《Ancient Ancestral Emperor》


 C1 Tomb of the Dead

    The bright moon hung high in the sky and the stars shone brightly. However, in this graveyard that was filled with an aura of death, there was a chilling aura that made one feel cold.


    These corpses were almost not recognized by everyone in the entire Tiangyou City, let alone the tombstone workshop and the memorial grave. So this was also the Tiangyou City''s Tomb of the Dead or the unmarked cemetery.


    Some had already rotted into corpses that gradually fused with the earth, while some were being eroded by the energy of heaven and earth. The process of decay constantly emitted a stench, and it was a terrifying scene to behold.


    Cough cough!


    Suddenly, deep in the deathly silence of the Tomb of the Dead, there came a cough. The sound was not loud, but if someone was here, he would instantly feel a chill run down his spine.


    He followed the source of the sound and found that there were seven to eight corpses overlapping. Upon closer inspection, these corpses were extremely stiff. However, there were no signs of decay on their bodies. It was obvious that they were dead bodies that had just been thrown at him.


    However, a closer look revealed that these seven to eight corpses were slightly different from the ones around them, because these corpses were actually only children of twelve to thirteen years of age.


    "Damn, this is so painful."


    In the middle of the seven or eight overlapping corpses, at that moment, a corpse actually showed traces of wiggling. Quickly after, it forcefully waved its purple-green arm and forced the icy cold body that was pressing down on it apart. Then, its entire body fell onto the ground and as it cursed, it kept on breathing heavily.


    A sense of relief quietly blossomed on the youth''s face. Just a few hours ago, he had even thought that the heavens were playing a joke on him. This was simply too unlucky.


    Forcefully opening his eyes, the young man did not care about his surroundings. His gaze sized up his new body, which seemed rather tender and tender. The corner of his mouth revealed a bitter smile.


    Previously, when he was faking his death, his soul had already completely fused with his physical body. The true master of this body was called Qin Shaojie, but the name was the same as his own, this made him feel a little more at ease.


    Back then, when Qin Shaojie''s wisp of soul had escaped from his body, it had coincidentally touched the master of the body, who was dead. Qin Shaojie did not care about anything else, he just wanted to merge his own soul with the body, if not, he would not be able to hold on for long.


    However, this body did not seem to like it much. Even though it was already dead, it still became the target of those people''s anger. They crazily beat it up as if they were afraid that it was not completely dead. This forced Qin Shaojie to forcefully use the last bit of power in his soul to let his body completely enter a death-like state.


    After all, there was only a one in ten thousand chance of rebirth if one wanted to find the body that had just died and merge with it. Otherwise, there was no point in waiting for the body to die.


    However, looking at it now, this fake death was also the first calamity that had allowed Qin Shaojie to escape death in the end.


    The cold air late at night had made it even easier for the cold air to enter this already severely injured body, causing him to tremble a little. Under the fusion of a large amount of memories, the thirteen years of Qin Shaojie''s life quietly appeared in his mind like many images.


    Xiao Yan attempted to sit up from the ground. However, his action appeared to be pulling at his wound. The corner of his mouth parted slightly and he inhaled a breath of cold air. At this time, Qin Shaojie was carefully inspecting the injuries on his body. The injuries on his body were not excessive at all, and even his internal organs showed signs of being damaged. To use such ruthless means against a thirteen year old youth, his opponent could really be said to be ruthless.


    "Hmm? I never thought that although he did not have any profound aura on him, this bone structure is still pretty good. "


    But even under such a large injury, Qin Shaojie discovered that the bones in his body were practically undamaged. This was perhaps the only thing that could make him slightly satisfied after his rebirth.


    "Is there really such a thing as fate?"


    After a few more heavy coughs, there was a bit of sweetness at the throat area.


    Not to mention the dynasty''s royal family, the ancient sect head, even a strong existence like a domain lord would have to back off when facing him.


    Unfortunately, he was just a step away from stepping into the secrets of heaven and earth. He would be as famous as the three great gates, and would be famous throughout the ages, becoming a legend. He might even be able to break through the shackles of the heaven and earth and become an Eternal Emperor.


    He hadn''t thought that all of this would turn out to be a conspiracy in the end. He had long since become the target of the three great sects. When the time was right, he would come to collect the fruits and achieve the goal that they wanted.


    "That Spirit is only one step away from completing the fusion. Since you have been chosen, then you should write the glorious chapters of your life where we will be together."


    Muttering to himself, a cold light also exploded out from the depths of Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Following that, a domineering aura that could sweep the world was also gradually emitted from the depths of his soul.


    He had once been able to reach that height all by himself. Now, he believed that he was able to do the same.


    So what if this body did not have a spirit soul and could not open the spirit?


    Back then, he was able to raise his spirit to the Astral Soul and he already knew that on the path of cultivation, although he had to follow the heaven and earth, absorb the Xuan Qi, and improve through the rules, if he did not break the heart of the heavens, how could he become the Eternal Emperor?


    Heaven doesn''t want you to cultivate, but I let you reach the peak.


    Your enmity is but a sacrifice in the clan''s feud, but my anger is something the heaven and earth cannot tolerate, something the world cannot tolerate!


    Since I can live another life, then I will make this world remember my name anew. My name is Qin Shaojie, a name that after my rebirth, will cause all three great doors to tremble as they prostrate themselves before me!


    At that time, those who participated in that matter, I hope you all can live a little longer, because I will personally harvest your lives!


    "The Tiangyou City''s Qin family. I wonder if you guys can still take care of this Great Buddha if I return now?"


    Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle as he looked in the direction of the Qin family.

 C2 Back to town

    Walking out of the Tomb of the Dead, Qin Shaojie was also continuously digesting the memories of his fleshly body.


    "No matter what happened to you, I will always help you get it back. Those things that should have belonged to you, no one can take away! "


    After taking in a deep breath, without caring about the pain from his damaged body, a cold light flashed in the depths of Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Following his memories, he slowly walked toward the Qin family.


    Tiangyou City s with only a few hundred thousand people were really not ranked among the Great Yan Dynasty s in terms of size. However, in the hundreds of cities in the empire, there were few that dared to act against Tiangyou City s easily.


    There was no other reason, the Tiangyou City was the birthplace of the world''s Qin. It was said that the current Great Yan Dynasty was where the Royal Qin, the Qin family, came from. Even though many people thought that it was just a rumor, they had never heard of the Great Yan Dynasty denying it. As a result, even if it was only a one in ten thousand chance, no one else dared to probe.


    In this vast and boundless God of Heaven Continent, the human race was virtually the ruler of the entire continent. And in order to better manage the tens of billions of humans, the entire God of Heaven Continent was divided into many modules. Of course, these modules were also divided into different levels.


    The smallest was the clan. The clan formed the city, and the various empires controlled dozens or even hundreds of cities of different sizes. As for the sects above the dynasty. Many empires had to rely on their sects in order to maintain their safety. Otherwise, who knew just how many empires would perish and perish each year in a war over resources.


    Of course, sects were far from being the strongest powers. As for those above that, most of them were no longer clear. After all, there were some things that one would never be able to come into contact with unless one was of a certain level.


    It was just like how many people were unable to walk out of the borders of an empire even if they were to spend their entire lives.


    However, all of these were unreachable places to ordinary people. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, all of these were just the experiences he gained from playing the game. Although he was currently a mere mortal after his rebirth, this did not affect the existence of his previous life''s memories and knowledge.


    The Tomb of the Dead was not located in a remote area of Tiangyou City, on the contrary, it was outside of Tiangyou City. After all, if the place was too far away, just transporting the dead would take a lot of effort.


    Even so, it had still taken Qin Shaojie several hours to reach the city gate. At this time, it was no longer the night sky but the blazing sun in the sky, was the true manifestation of the Tiangyou City''s prosperity.


    "Looking at the time, today should be the day the Four Great Clans decide on their seats."


    Lifting his head, Qin Shaojie''s lips were slightly split due to the sun''s rays and the dry ride through the night, causing his body to be overloaded.


    After all, this was not only related to travelling barefoot. The most important thing was that the injuries from yesterday did not receive treatment. Although blood no longer flowed from the wounds, many of the muscle tissue was already dead. If it was anyone else, they would have died a long time ago, as this body could still barely support Qin Shaojie''s advance, and would not lose any face at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm.


    He forced himself to concentrate and dragged his exhausted body into the Tiangyou City.


    Only, the moment Qin Shaojie appeared in Tiangyou City, he had already attracted the attention of many people. Of course, other than the initial astonishment, most of the gazes were filled with fear.


    Many people could not help but retreat, and then whisper to one another, as if they were afraid that Qin Shaojie would hear what they were saying.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not care about this at all. He naturally knew that the moment he was determined that he did not have any profound veins s in his body, he would be removed from the Qin family line and become a servant or slave. On that day, Qin Shaojie''s name spread throughout the entire Tiangyou City.


    Amongst the Four Great Families, the direct disciples were born without profound veins, which was undoubtedly slapping the Qin family in the face. After all, in the past hundred years, the Qin family had never experienced such a phenomenon.


    In this world where only martial arts mattered, a fist was the true law. And profound veins, was the most basic and important element of becoming a martial artist. Because, if there was no profound veins in the body, it was destined to be impossible to absorb the profound energy of the heaven and earth to nourish the body, and even more so, it was impossible to borrow the profound energy of the heaven and earth to unleash the terrifying power that could destroy the world.


    This kind of person could only become a lowly person, also known as an ant in this world.


    Coincidentally, no matter how hardworking and diligent Qin Shaojie was, the day that he was finished with the test, was the day that he was destined to live his entire life with only his life as a goal.


    After all, the lowest level among the nine Tattooed Soul would require the appearance of a profound veins before they could awaken. After that, they would feed the profound veins and quickly increase the realm and strength of the martial artist.


    Hm?


    The deeper they went into the Tiangyou City, the more spectators they saw.


    Almost everyone in the Tiangyou City knew what happened to Qin Shaojie yesterday. No one thought that Qin Shaojie would win, and no one thought that he would have any chance at all, in their opinion, everything was in vain.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie''s death caused everyone to be a little astonished. No matter what, in the end, the bloodline of the Qin family flowed through his veins, and even if he failed the challenge, in their eyes, he would at least be holding back. Who would have known that yesterday''s outcome would end with Qin Shaojie being beaten to death.


    However, when faced with this situation, even the Qin family did not make a sound, so the others did not have the qualifications to discuss about it.


    However, Qin Shaojie who had completely stopped breathing and had been thrown into the Tomb of the Dead had actually appeared in front of them right now. How could this not cause everyone to feel incredulous and terrified?


    Although his face was pale white, as if he would fall down in the next second, but he could not change the fact that Qin Shaojie was still alive.


    The spread of the news seemed to have grown wings, crazily spreading throughout the entire Tiangyou City. Not long after, it attracted the attention of the four great families, and many disciples of the four great families immediately rushed towards the center of Tiangyou City.


    "Your news is really fast."


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie''s footsteps also stopped. Looking at the few faces that appeared in front of him, he said indifferently.

 C3 Enemies have a narrow road

    A few figures emerged from the crowd.


    And the appearance of these few faces also caused the names Qin Fei, Qin Huai and Qin Kou to appear within Qin Shaojie''s memories. These three people had bullied him quite a bit over the years.


    Sure enough, news of him being alive also came at once.


    However, Qin Fei and the rest had looks of disbelief. Yesterday, when he made his last move, he had personally measured Qin Shaojie, and after confirming that he was not breathing or heartbeat, he stopped, and threw him into the Tomb of the Dead.


    How did Qin Shaojie, who should have been a dead person, come back to life?


    "You should be clear about the clan''s rules. Although I don''t know why you''re still alive, that''s not important anymore. "


    As the eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Fei had a good disposition. Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the shock and turmoil in his heart, and said with a deep voice to Qin Shaojie.


    The direct line of descent of the Qin family did not include people who were born without a bloodline. After all, these people were nothing more than a burden to the family. In this world where martial arts reigned supreme, everything depended on one''s fist speaking. No one could change that.


    Perhaps this was the reason why Qin Shaojie was abandoned by the Qin family. However, no one could have imagined that such an abandonment would actually cost his life.


    Everyone looked at Qin Shaojie with eyes filled with regret.


    Only those who had truly reached the ninth level of Body Tempering would be able to open their spirits and become a Genuine Force Warrior. Only those people who had reached the ninth level of Body Tempering would be able to absorb the Sky and Earth profound energy and refine their own profound strength.


    After all, releasing profound energy outwards would form a protective barrier, and even normal weapons would not be able to break through this level of defense. This kind of martial artist was mostly gathered in the Four Great Families of the Tiangyou City.


    Currently, the patriarchs of the four great families were all experts in the Three Spiritual Realms level. At the very least, the outer upper realms no longer existed on the surface of the Tiangyou City.


    Of course, a warrior of that realm was not something a small Tiangyou City could satisfy. This empire was the world that was truly suitable for him.


    Although Qin Shaojie had naturally found out that there were no profound veins, he still crazily cultivated, and in the end, had still reached the ninth level of the Body Tempering Realm. But he was only thirteen years old, to be able to reach this step without the support of his family, it truly was not easy, and perhaps even not many people in the entire Tiangyou City could do it.


    Unfortunately, it could not open the spirit, and could not become a Genuine Force. It was fated that it would only be able to do mediocre things in its entire lifetime. Of course, if Qin Shaojie had lived a normal life, perhaps the Qin family would still let him go, but they should not have done so. It was because he actually wanted a seat, and this, was the true killing intent of the Qin family.


    Regardless of whether it was the hardships from before or the killing intent coming from the Qin family this time, Qin Shaojie''s heart was extremely clear. After all, the fusion of these memories allowed him to feel that some of the experiences he had with this body had been completely melted into his own blood.


    Therefore, he only had hatred left towards the Qin family.


    Lifting his eyelids slightly, Qin Shaojie''s expression was also rather indifferent. Even though this body did not have any will left, the hatred and killing intent towards Qin Fei and the others that came from its bones seemed to have a conditioned reflex.


    Sensing this change, Qin Shaojie also sighed. Even after death, he could not let it go, it was enough to see just how much he hated the Qin family.


    However, that''s good too. I was born with the intent to kill in this life. So what if I started with the Qin family?


    His voice was not loud, but it was like a thunderclap that exploded in the Tiangyou City, everyone looked at Qin Shaojie as though he was a stranger, was this still the Qin Shaojie that they knew?


    Perhaps it was because Qin Shaojie was destined to never open his spirit, or perhaps it was because he had lost his father and mother that he was unable to rely on them, so even though he had worked hard, he was still weak.


    However, the two short words had caused everyone to be unable to react for a moment.


    Being yelled at by Qin Shaojie in front of the crowd also caused Qin Fei''s expression to darken. Not to mention being born trash, even the direct descendants of the other three great families had to restrain themselves.


    Looks like he seemed to have forgotten the painstakingly begging for mercy before he died yesterday. However, this was good as well. Currently, he just happened to have one less excuse to act. Since he was going to deliver it to his doorstep, it was no longer his fault.


    Giving Qin Huai and Qin Kou both a glance, the two of them secretly nodded, and then rubbed their fists together as they slowly approached Qin Shaojie.


    If Qin Shaojie was as weak as he was before, and begged for mercy, it would be difficult for them to take action in front of everyone''s eyes. However, since the other party was in such a hurry to seek death, there was no need for him to worry.


    Qin Shaojie had to die!


    Since you didn''t die cleanly the first time, then this time, I''ll send you to hell!


    "Idiot!"


    Seeing the two approaching him, Qin Shaojie sneered. These two were only at the seventh and eighth layer of Body Tempering. Did they really think they could contend against him? Although this body was heavily injured, it was still at the ninth layer of Body Tempering. Furthermore, the Qin Shaojie of the past was far too weak, and had never truly used the power of the Ninth Heaven of Body Tempering.


    "From now on, I will bring you along to battle in this world. I will let you know what is your true strength."


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie acted as if he was muttering to himself.


    In a world where martial arts was revered, retreating was never the only way to protect one''s own safety. The only way one had the right to stabilize the world was to carve out a path for themselves!


    This blood path would begin from now on!

 C4 spiritualist

    Facing Qin Shaojie''s arrogantly arrogant gaze, under the indication of Qin Fei''s eyes, a cold smile emerged on Qin Huai and Qin Kou''s faces.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The two of them ferociously stomped their feet against the ground and a powerful force broke out from under their feet. One could even vaguely see a slight crack appear on the street floor; after all, this was the strength of the Eighth Layer of Body Tempering.


    With a furious roar, the two of them also charged towards Tang Feng''s chest and back from two different directions.


    Seeing how the two of them were attacking each other, the hearts of the surrounding people were startled, but no one moved to stop the conflict, they only looked at Qin Shaojie with an additional look of regret. Forget about Qin Shaojie''s current serious injuries, even if he was at his peak condition, it would still be difficult for him to face the duo''s pincer attack.


    Feeling the air current undulation in the air, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also shrank to the size of a needle. Two things that did not know life and death, did they really think that they were the same Qin Shaojie from before?!


    This kind of fighting style only knew brute strength, forget about Qin Shaojie possessing the strength of the ninth layer of Body Tempering, even if he was weak, he would still be able to dodge it.


    However, since all of you wholeheartedly wanted to kill yourself, there was no need to worry about your face.


    Just as the attacks of the two seemed to have landed on Qin Shaojie''s clothes, the depths of Qin Fei''s eyes revealed a cold smile. The Qin family definitely could not have Qin Shaojie''s existence. If he was allowed to return to the Qin family alive and obtain a seat from the four great families, the Qin family would be utterly humiliated.


    Although settling the matter of Qin Shaojie here would be bad for his and the Qin family''s reputation, to become a major event, they naturally did not need to care about these things.


    Just as the two''s attacks were about to reach his skin, Qin Shaojie''s body that was like a puppet finally moved. His right foot moved half a step back, and his entire body tilted backwards due to the momentum of the movement. It was at this angle that the attacks of the two were perfectly avoided.


    When the fist was thrown out, both Qin Huai and Qin Kou were somewhat unable to restrain themselves. Before the astonishment on their faces could bloom, their bodies staggered.


    Seeing that, how could Qin Shaojie give them the chance to recover? Narrowing his eyes, he clenched his fists, and the power that he had been accumulating all this time was poured into his own fist, and then fiercely landed on their necks!


    The whole process was like flowing water, without any delay!


    Even if it was a body that was severely injured, a ninth layer Body Tempering cultivator''s strength was still incomparable to a normal person''s, not to mention that the place where Qin Shaojie''s fist landed on was the most vulnerable part of a person''s neck!


    The expressions of the two of them changed when they were attacked. Immediately, fresh blood gushed out from their mouths. Their bodies were like sandbags that were sent flying, as they fell a few feet away.


    The intense pain caused both Qin Huai and Feng Xing to continuously twitch, but their pale faces couldn''t hide the fear in their hearts in the slightest. From the beginning until now, everything had happened in a split-second. They didn''t even have time to react.


    However, the sound of neck bones breaking and the sweetness from their throats made the two of them feel the pressure of death for the first time. But unfortunately, when they wanted to call for help, they noticed that they were unable to speak.


    He could only watch helplessly as his blood gradually seeped into the ground.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The sudden result was completely unexpected. No one expected it to be like this, and even more so, no one expected that the cowardly Qin Shaojie, who had spoken loudly in the past, would actually attack so heavily today.


    Nobody would believe it if they didn''t see it with their own eyes


    It was not difficult for him to win against the two of them, but this person was actually the heavily injured Qin Shaojie! Furthermore, how could he not tell that this type of hand seemed to have been tempered a thousand times. That degree of familiarity was absolutely not caused by accident.


    As his gaze once again fell on Qin Shaojie''s body, Qin Fei also had a rather gloomy expression.


    He didn''t know what exactly happened to Qin Shaojie, but the determination to kill Qin Shaojie grew even stronger. Even he himself did not know why his heart had been unable to calm down after meeting Qin Shaojie today. It was as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    If he didn''t get rid of this man, then even he wouldn''t be able to calm down, let alone his own family!


    "This Qin Fei has already passed the Opening Spirit Stage, with half a foot in the Genuine Force, when we attack, no matter how many techniques Qin Shaojie has, it would be useless."


    Seeing Qin Fei''s eyes which were gradually turning bloodshot due to anger, many people from Tiangyou City who were spectating started to discuss.


    Among the younger generation, those who were able to attain Genuine Force were the truly talented ones, and it was rare to see such talent in the entire Tiangyou City. And this Qin Fei was one of them.


    "Imprint Star?! He actually has the symbol of the Inden Star! "


    Sure enough, Qin Fei was prepared to attack. Furthermore, he was not just casually attacking but he was preparing to attack with all his strength. A faint pentagram gradually appeared on the seal hall on his forehead. Although this star was not very obvious, it still existed at all times!


    The talent of a warrior mainly depends on whether they can absorb the profound energy of heaven and earth. The more compatible they are with the profound energy of heaven and earth, the higher their talent is, because the easier it is for them to absorb more profound energy and utilize stronger profound strength.


    In order to be compatible with profound energy, one must have a spirit soul in their body. Spirit was also divided into three levels. The higher the level of the spirit soul, the stronger the talent. It was said that cultivators who had reached the sixth level spirit soul could achieve twice the results with half the effort. As for the ninth level spirits, they were extremely rare. These people were the pride of the heavens and were hard to find even in the entire empire.


    Now that Qin Fei had appeared in front of them, it meant that they were at least four Tattooed Soul! It might even be the Six Tattooed Soul!


    It was just that he did not know how many profound veins were in his body.


    But no matter what, even if it was just the Four Tattooed Soul, they were considered the top talents in the Tiangyou City.


    It was no wonder Qin Fei was so arrogant, to the point of even disregarding the fact that he wanted to kill Qin Shaojie in front of everyone. With such talent, it was definitely impossible for the Qin family to truly punish Qin Fei.


    "It''s only a mere Spirit Stage and a Low Rank Spiritual Soul. I never expected it to be so arrogant."


    Qin Shaojie naturally noticed Qin Fei''s presence, but unfortunately, his expression did not change. If he said there was, then it would be looking down on him.


    In front of him, it was simply not related to talent at all.


    "It''s not difficult for you to stop me. However, I''m afraid those two fellows cannot wait."


    However, Qin Shaojie was also a smart person, with the current situation, it was difficult for him to contend against a Spirit Opening Realm warrior, if they were to fight, he would definitely be the one at a disadvantage.


    He also pointed at Qin Huai and Qin Yang who were lying on the ground and said with a deep voice ¡­


    Although he did not use his full strength just now, he did not hold back much in this condition. At this moment, the two of them were sure that their necks had been completely shattered, and even their neck arteries had been shattered. If they did not receive treatment now, they would really die here.


    If it was any other time, it would be hard for Qin Shaojie to care about the life and death of these two dogs, but now, he needed these two people to help him delay some time. After all, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, these two people still had some value.

 C5 Karma House

    This was not a school or academy, but a gathering place for the four great clans.


    The entire Tiangyou City was controlled by the Four Great Clans, but this kind of control was always a matter of mutual interest or of great importance that the Four Great Clans had to discuss and settle together. The Karma Courtyard was specially established to resolve the conflicts of interest between the Four Great Clans and to negotiate with the outside world.


    However, there were quite a few experts from the Tiangyou City that had gathered around the Sapphire Shrine today, causing the place to become quite lively. After all, the four noble families were not gathered here for the so-called conflict of interests. They were here to present their spots.


    The Tiangyou City was just a small part of the Great Yan Dynasty. Although the four great families also had a lot of resources, these were not even mentioned in the Great Yan Dynasty.


    Countless of young elites wished to be able to walk out of the Tiangyou City one day and receive its appreciation. At that time, regardless of whether it was their vision or their realm, strength, or status, they would be on completely different levels than they were in Tiangyou City.


    It had to be known that whether it was in terms of the population or the strength of the warriors, the cities surrounding the Tiangyou City far surpassed the Tiangyou City, but even so, the young generation of the cities did not dare to say that they could make a name for themselves in the Great Yan Dynasty.


    But Tiangyou City was not like other cities in the end, because every three years, there would be an opportunity for the Tiangyou City to have a certain number of seats. It would allow the talented youths of the Tiangyou City to head to the Great Yan Dynasty''s talent training grounds to study at Holy Yan Academy.


    This Holy Flame Academy was specially built by the royal family to absorb all the outstanding disciples in the world. There is a strong lineup of instructors and they use an endless amount of cultivation resources. It is said that the disciples with the lowest talent are all from the Six Tattooed Soul. Even many princes of the imperial family had to go to the Holy Flame Academy to study and gain experience. From this, it could be seen how high the position of the Holy Flame Academy was in the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    All of the young generation had made being able to enter the Holy Flame Academy their ultimate goal. It was a pity that the harsh standards of admission had kept most of the students out.


    It had to be known that as long as one entered the Holy Flame Academy, it meant that there was a huge chance for them to become a true expert in the Martial Dao.


    The most important thing is that the students that you meet are basically all disciples of families with powerful backgrounds. Even if they were not chosen by the royal family, they would still be able to display their skills in Great Yan Dynasty.


    Of course, this was also the dream of the disciples of the poor families. This continent pursued the spirit of martial arts, but the Holy Flame Academy gave them a different place, a place that could change their luck.


    As long as he could raise his cultivation level to a certain level, he could change the course of the entire family.


    With the Tiangyou City''s background and the strength of the younger generation, it was practically impossible to enter the Holy Flame Academy. But under the special policy of taking care of things, every time the Tiangyou City sent a portion of people over to the Holy Flame Academy to recruit new students, of course, almost all of those who headed for the Holy Flame Academy were core disciples of the Four Major Clans.


    Today was the day that the four great clans decided on their seating arrangements. Therefore, there were many people gathered outside. One must know that the determination of the seats in the Karma Academy was a huge matter throughout the entire Tiangyou City.


    The competition for the seats was quite interesting. After all, there was a limit to the amount of seats. The four families wanted to maintain the balance of the Four Great Families to maximize the benefits for their own families.


    Of course, the Qin family had always benefited the most from this.


    There was no other reason. The Qin family of the Tiangyou City and the imperial family had the same surname!


    There were only four chairs in the large discussion hall, and only the patriarchs of the Four Great Families of the Tiangyou City were qualified to sit on them.


    A man dressed in white clothes slowly spoke up. His calm voice and serious expression made the other three people furrow their brows.


    For so many years, this was the first time that there were only four seats in the Tiangyou City. In previous years, there were at least seven or eight of them, and most of the time, there were a total of ten. Now that they had suddenly halved it, it was truly a surprise to them.


    "Every year, Holy Flame Academy would recruit only a thousand students. Having a seat is already not bad."


    The one who spoke was the Clan Chief of the Four Great Clans, Chen Feng. He was a person who was more low-key and did not fight for it, so in the past, the Chen Family was naturally the least qualified, but this year, there was no need to fight. There were only four seats, so for the Chen Family, it was naturally the best.


    However, what Chen Feng said was true, all these years the Four Great Clans had been receiving a lot of favors, it was a pity that every single one of the disciples were able to last, if not for Holy Flame Academy''s insistence, none of them would have made it in.


    In the end, one must learn to be satisfied and grateful.


    "Our Huang family will give our seat to Huang Shan this time."


    "The Qi family will give this opportunity to Qi Ming."


    "My Chen Clan has nothing to contend with. Let Yun''er go and gain some experience."


    The one who spoke was the patriarch of the three great families. Although the Huang Family and Qi Family were dissatisfied with the current situation, they could not do anything about it. Just as Chen Feng had said, this kind of charity was a huge gift to the Tiangyou City.


    Afterwards, the three of them set their gazes on the Qin family. The biggest victor of this time''s battle was still the Qin family. Not only was the number of seats in the Qin Clan greatly reduced compared to the previous time, the most important thing was that Qin Tian had lost all his face due to the fight for the seats that happened in the Qin Clan yesterday.


    No one knew why a person without a bloodline from the Qin family would fight for the seat this time. The most inconceivable thing was that Qin Tian had actually agreed to it.


    But no matter what, the person fighting for the position with no power, Qin Shaojie, would end up dying in the end. Qin Fei was the only son of Qin Tian, and adding on that he had gone through the Awakening process, it would not be difficult for him to defeat a person at the ninth layer of Body Tempering without any meridians. What surprised everyone was that the Qin family actually tried to kill Qin Shaojie in front of everyone present.


    Even though there was no agreement in the rules of Qin Shaojie''s fight for the seat that said that one could not fight to the death, for a clan like theirs to come out with such a ruthless person made people sigh.


    Of course, this was not a matter between the three great clans, so everyone was too lazy to bother with it.


    Not to mention that in everyone''s eyes, people without meridians were nothing more than ants. If it wasn''t for their special status, the three great families wouldn''t even want to look at them.


    "Since the seats of the three great clans have been decided, this year''s seats should be decided according to this list. My Qin family will send a copy of the drawn up list to Holy Flame Academy later, and arrange for people to find out if there are any other thoughts regarding my Tiangyou City that the Holy Flame Academy has. "


    Qin Tian also sighed when he saw that the three great families had decided on who they were.


    "Reporting to Clan Leader, he ¡­" He broke in! "


    At this time, an anxious voice was heard. Following that, a Qin Clan martial practitioner ran over with a flustered expression as he hurriedly said to Qin Tian.


    "No, he''s back."


    The heart of the man from the Qin Residence tightened when he heard Qin Tian''s shout. He immediately took a deep breath and bowed towards Qin Tian before speaking again. It wasn''t because he wanted to rush over recklessly, but because he had no choice.


    "You should say, that Qin Shaojie is back."


    However, just as Qin Tian was about to inquire further, a somewhat familiar voice was heard from outside the door at a leisurely pace.


    The appearance of this voice stunned everyone present, especially Qin Tian, because how could they not recognize that the voice was Qin Shaojie!


    (It is the fifteenth day of the first month, so everyone should eat Soup Dumplings.)

 C6 Competition for seats

    Qin Shaojie?!


    When the owner of this voice completely appeared in front of Qin Tian and the others, everyone was stunned. Even though they were the patriarchs of the four great families and had great mental fortitude and character, they were still a bit flabbergasted at the moment.


    Obviously, when this youth who was already dead in their eyes appeared once again, they couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Brat Qin Shaojie greets the clan leaders."


    Qin Shaojie''s expression did not change at all. He had originally thought that since he had travelled here all the way, perhaps they already knew that he was still alive.


    But that''s right, if they really knew, then they wouldn''t be sitting here to confirm who the seats belonged to, but would be running outside like Qin Fei.


    "How could you still be alive?"


    Forcefully suppressing the fluctuations in his heart, Qin Tian narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice. He had personally checked yesterday, and saw that not only had Qin Shaojie lost his breath, even his heartbeat had stopped.


    If it were not for the fact that Qin Shaojie''s tattered clothes revealed such a shocking wound, even Qin Tian would have suspected that this person was the Qin Shaojie from before.


    In the eyes of Chen Feng and the rest, not only was Qin Shaojie a person without any connections, he was also rather weak and hesitant in doing things, as well as having an eccentric personality. However, even though Qin Shaojie was injured all over, he gave off a self-confident and wild air.


    Such a change in temperament could not be feigned, but it was as if he had immersed himself in it for many years.


    "This time, I''ve come to ask the Patriarch only one thing. Will you give me that seat?"


    He ignored Qin Tian''s question. After all, even if he said that his soul had been reborn, no one would believe him. Furthermore, from the fusion of his memories, Qin Shaojie felt extremely disgusted and disgusted with the prideful Qin Tian in front of him. He even felt disgusted by what he said.


    Although this fellow allowed him to live in the Qin family, he was secretly trying to humiliate him to the best of his abilities. If it wasn''t for the fact that he still had some scruples, his life would have been long gone.


    And yesterday, he was finally determined to kill her. It was a pity, how could fate be something that he, a mere Three Spiritual Realms, could control?


    "I do not care why you are still alive. However, your defeat yesterday is an indisputable fact. Therefore, it is naturally impossible for me to give that seat to you."


    With a cold snort, Qin Tian also flung his sleeves. He really did not understand how Qin Shaojie was able to come back to life, but no matter what, wanting him to give up this seat to Qin Shaojie was truly just a pipe dream.


    There was definitely no need to talk about the fact that there was only one spot this time, even if there were to be more, he would definitely not give it to Qin Shaojie. After all, from Qin Tian''s character, he would definitely not leave behind any potential risks.


    If Qin Shaojie really was allowed to go to the Holy Flame Academy, what he was worried about was never the problem of Qin Shaojie''s realm, after all, it was impossible for someone without meridians to become a true warrior. What he was worried about was that this fellow was spouting nonsense, causing unnecessary trouble for the Qin family.


    That man was too powerful. At the very least, he wasn''t someone the Qin family could fight against. If that man were to know that he had left behind a descendant, even if he was a cripple, he would know how they would react to his child.


    Of course, the most important reason was also the key reason why Qin Tian finally decided to kill Qin Shaojie. This was because the seat competition that Qin Shaojie had suggested to take had made Qin Tian feel Qin Shaojie''s unwillingness in the depths of his heart. If Qin Shaojie found out that his birth mother''s death was caused by her own hands, then everything would be too late.


    Other than a few people, no one else knew about what had happened back then. If they killed Qin Shaojie, they would be able to get rid of all future troubles!


    This was also the main reason for the debate for the seats that Qin Tian had promised Qin Shaojie. As long as Qin Shaojie died, everything that happened back then would disappear into thin air, and his father, who did not know where he went, would be nowhere to be found.


    He just didn''t expect that the man who should have been dead would appear in front of him again.


    "The rules yesterday, whoever concedes, will be treated as giving up the seat. However, from the beginning till the end, I seemed to have never said the word ''admit defeat'' right. "


    Raising his head, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were also slightly red.


    The memories of yesterday surged out like a tide. A person at the ninth layer of Body Tempering does not have any chance against an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator, the weakness of his character caused Qin Shaojie to finally be afraid. He continuously begged for mercy, only wanting to continue living, but Qin Fei had not given him any chance.


    Every time he admitted defeat, he would be frantically attacked before the other party could say anything. If Qin Shaojie did not understand at that time, then how could he not understand after coming back to life, Qin Fei did not care whether he admitted defeat or not, what he wanted was his life!


    And all of this was likely due to the hidden Qin Tian''s intentions.


    It was truly a good method. If someone were to be beaten to death alive, the endless pain in his body would be unbearable to deal with. Now that he thought about it, aside from anger, there was also fear due to his body''s reflexes.


    As he clenched his fist tightly, a cracking sound could be heard.


    Perhaps his hatred towards the Qin family had exploded to its peak yesterday. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he died with grievance.


    Thanks to his empathy, he could clearly feel his last moments of struggle and despair, unwillingness and madness.


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused everyone present to be stunned. The rules back then were really like that, even when he was at death''s door, Qin Shaojie did not say that word. From a rule point of view, he did not give up his seat.


    However, in the eyes of Qin Tian and the others, the dead naturally did not need to enjoy this seat, so it was natural that this seat would be given to Qin Fei.


    However, now that Qin Shaojie had actually made it back alive, things were naturally different.


    Initially, he had wanted to use the rules to kill Qin Shaojie, but who would have thought that he would be taken advantage of today?


    After not seeing him for a day, this fellow seemed a little different.


    "According to the rules, so what do you want to do?"


    He forcefully suppressed the anger and killing intent in his heart. Qin Tian never would have thought that the current Qin Shaojie really had such guts, to this degree. He forced out a smile and asked coldly.


    "I must go to Holy Flame Academy, so I must take that seat."


    Seeing the change in Qin Tian''s expression, Qin Shaojie let out a cold laugh. If it was his previous personality, he would not even bother to say so much to such a person. He would have already killed such a scheming person.


    Unfortunately, his current body was too weak, and he did not have a spirit soul or profound veins. Not to mention killing Qin Tian, it was almost impossible to even hurt him.


    The reason he had chosen to appear at this time was because Qin Tian could not hide his face in front of the other three great families.


    It wouldn''t be too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years later. The current Qin Shaojie kept telling himself to endure as much as he could. Once his strength had improved in the future, he would definitely let this fellow know the feeling of despair.


    "Hahaha, do you really think you are qualified? You have the ability to do that? "


    "I don''t know if he has the qualifications or the ability, but everything needs to be tested."


    Twisting his neck, Qin Shaojie also said indifferently.


    This Tiangyou City was too small, if she wanted to return to the peak of her power, or even break her previous shackles, she would need more than just a small amount of resources.


    Only the Holy Flame Academy would be able to barely satisfy his own initial phase.


    "So, what do you want?"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Tian''s expression actually turned normal. Even his tone became gentle. If one did not know the feeling, one would think that Qin Tian was someone who was rather friendly.


    "Let''s fight another round. Of course, you can also change the rules."


    Extending his arms, Qin Shaojie did not care about Qin Tian''s status nor status at all. Since he had already come to this point with the Qin family, why should Qin Shaojie care about it now?


    "If that''s the case, that''s good. Whoever admitted defeat or died would no longer have a place of opportunity. Look at the injuries on your body, I''ll give you seven days to prepare. After seven days, you''ll still be in that place. "


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s appearance, the anger in Qin Tian''s chest started to burn once again. However, he still endured it, because this was very good.


    To be able to get Qin Fei to kill you once, it would naturally be the second time.


    "Oh right, Qin Huai and Qin Kou, the two reckless dogs, have been taken care of by me. You better personally save them, or else with Qin Fei''s methods, these two might not even be able to avoid death."


    After getting what he wanted from Qin Tian, Qin Shaojie did not stay any longer either. He did not like to owe others favors, so these seven days were very important to him. But since that was the case, then Qin Shaojie would tell the news to the day before yesterday for free.


    After all, those two lackeys were the blood of the Qin family.


    "You deserve to die!"


    Just as expected, at the instant Qin Shaojie turned around, he heard an angry roar that sounded like a lion''s roar piercing his way!

 C7 Visit to Elder Ye

    The news of Qin Shaojie''s revival had long ago spread throughout the Tiangyou City.


    Many people started to slowly accept it. After all, they had seen it with their own eyes. No one knew how he managed to survive or what happened in the Tomb of the Dead. In the eyes of the people in Tiangyou City, all of this could only be attributed to luck.


    It was just that no one really cared about the matter of Qin Shaojie''s revival, as they were more concerned about the Second World War that would happen seven days later.


    Qin Shaojie''s battle with Qin Fei seven days later was even more eye-catching than last time. After all, this time, the Qin Clan had clearly spread the news that this battle did not care about life and death.


    Even though many people still held no hope for Qin Shaojie, but this time, a very small portion of people had a feeling that something was amiss.


    Under normal circumstances, a normal person would have thought of a way to survive after surviving a great disaster. However, what Qin Shaojie was doing now was not in the eyes of many people due to the fact that they were aware of the existence of tigers, but due to their ignorance. It was not hard for a slightly more meticulous person to realize that the seemingly ignorant Qin Shaojie seemed to have changed greatly in nature.


    No matter what, the Qin Clan''s battle for the seats this time around had not come to an end. It might even become a topic that everyone would discuss over meals and meals for a long period of time.


    However, in the end, the Qin family was still a powerhouse of the Tiangyou City. Even if the people were discussing about them in private, no one would dare to say it out loud.


    The night sky that was as black as ink was still unable to cover up the moonlight that poured down.


    In the mountain behind the Tiangyou City, at this moment, a few lights were flickering within a thatched cottage. It wasn''t hard to see through the light that the two were sitting opposite to each other.


    "Although I do not know why the current you gives me such a different feeling, since I promised your mother before, I will do my best within my capabilities."


    The voice that spoke was a little hoarse, and this kind of hoarseness even made Qin Shaojie feel a trace of age. The old man in front of him had white hair and a face full of wrinkles. It was difficult for him to even speak.


    It was as if half of the old man''s body was about to sink into the ground. If it was anyone else here, perhaps they would not even bother to talk nonsense with him.


    Although he currently did not have any profound strength in his body, nor had he condensed the power of divine awareness, so as to be unable to truly probe the old man''s actual situation, he still had the eyesight before his death.


    This old man, whose life force seemed to be on the verge of dissipating, had difficulty walking. In the depths of his indifferent and empty eyes, there was a trace of an elite that was hard to be seen by ordinary people. Although it was good that the old man was hidden, given Qin Shaojie''s beauty, he should at least be an expert in Three Spiritual Realms.


    In the entire Tiangyou City, there were probably no more than a handful of people who could contend against him.


    "Thank you, Elder Ye."


    Seeing that the old man in front of him had agreed, Qin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief, stood up and bowed deeply towards him. This bow of his was not simply because of the old man''s promise. Most importantly, in the depths of Qin Shaojie''s fused memories, his mother seemed to respect this old man whom she had barely seen in the Tiangyou City before she died.


    Sigh!


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like this, Elder Ye sighed, if he really had to mention that he also carried out Qin Shaojie''s mother''s instructions all these years. Back then, when Qin Shaojie''s mother was imploring him to stay, he had secretly observed her once. She didn''t beg him for anything, and only begged him to take care of Qin Shaojie.


    Even if Qin Shaojie was only the weakest Tattooed Soul, he would still try his best to nurture her. However, who would have thought that Qin Shaojie was born without a vein.


    Those who were born without meridians did not even have a single Tattooed Soul. Even if they lived a poor life, they would only be able to become an ordinary person with a slightly stronger physique.


    From then on, Elder Ye settled himself in seclusion in the depths of the Tiangyou City, with the Nian beasts as his companions, willing to live his life without worldly affairs, to comfort his heart at that moment. After all, in these past few years, he would occasionally visit Qin Shaojie in the Qin Manor to secretly, but whether it was in terms of personality or talent, Qin Shaojie had disappointed Old Ye considerably.


    Facing this kind of person, he truly felt powerless. As time passed, he could only ignore him.


    After all, life and death depended on luck. Perhaps, in the eyes of Elder Ye, no one could give Qin Shaojie a future.


    "Since you''ve come this time, then no matter what happens five days from now, I''ll guarantee your safety."


    As his somewhat chaotic gaze landed on Qin Shaojie, Elder Ye slowly spoke up as well. The entire Tiangyou City was not very big, so it was not difficult to find out what was inside.


    Elder Ye had also heard of the things that happened in the Tiangyou City during these two days, but when he truly saw Qin Shaojie, the injuries on his body that had yet to heal made Elder Ye believe in him somewhat.


    If the first time he did not know anything, it would have been Qin Shaojie, but this time Qin Shaojie had specially come to find him, if he was still unable to protect his, then even if he died, he would not have the face to see Qin Shaojie''s birth mother.


    Moreover, in all these years, this was the first time Qin Shaojie had taken the initiative to look for him.


    "No matter what the result is, if you really want to go to Holy Flame Academy, this old man can arrange it for you."


    The Holy Flame Academy, an existence that was renowned throughout the Great Yan Dynasty, no one knew that it was actually related to the Elder Ye in front of them.


    Not long after Qin Shaojie was born, he had already considered bringing Qin Shaojie into the Holy Flame Academy in the future. Unfortunately, with Qin Shaojie''s talent and personality, he completely gave up on this idea.


    After so many years had passed, many people might have forgotten about his existence. However, compared to those old fellows in Holy Flame Academy, there were even more who would give him face.


    "Kid, you can get that seat on your own, so there''s no need for Elder Ye to worry."


    Although Elder Ye''s voice was calm, it made Qin Shaojie''s heart tremble, and he confirmed his guess. This Elder Ye was definitely not simple. After all, someone who was able to be associated with the Holy Flame Academy was not an ordinary person.


    If a single seating area required him to borrow other powers, then he was not worthy of being an existence that the previous three great sects feared.


    So what if he was reborn as a human? Even if he lost everything, so what?


    Just what kind of height could he reach when he was alive? In this life, he must have been able to go even further.


    This was always the only valuable thing that his mother had left for him that Qin Shaojie had found deep in his memories. Her mother had said before that when he was in a difficult situation, he would find Elder Ye deep in the mountains of Tiangyou City.


    He did not have much hope for Qin Shaojie in the beginning, but if the situation before him was as his mother had said back then, he would definitely become a Good thing.


    After all, Qin Shaojie was not worried about his battle with Qin Fei, he had merely reached the Spirit Opening Realm and was far from reaching the level of the Genuine Force. Even if he wasn''t a fake, he still had absolute confidence in himself. What Qin Shaojie was truly worried about, was if he really won, then he might face Qin Tian''s evil scheme.


    At the end of the day, he was still just an ordinary person. It would be too difficult for him to fight against Qin Tian and the others ¡­


    Of course, if it was really the last resort, even if he had to pay a huge price, he definitely wouldn''t let Qin Tian off easy. Back then, he had even managed to protect a sliver of his soul during that dangerous moment. It would be too naive if Qin Tian really thought that he still did not have any tricks up his sleeve.


    So, the reason why Qin Shaojie came to worship Elder Ye was because he hoped that Elder Ye would protect him.


    As for the matter of seizing the seats, he naturally had his ways.


    "With your current situation, if you want to fight with Qin Fei and win, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s determination to win and his determination to win, Elder Ye nodded in his heart.


    However, there was also a trace of worry on his face. With his body at the ninth layer of Body Tempering being heavily injured, wanting to defeat a Qin Fei who had undergone the Opening Spirit Realm was almost impossible.


    Furthermore, at the old master''s level, he was already well-aware of the other party''s intentions. This time, it was likely that Qin Tian and the rest had the intent to kill Qin Shaojie, so, the true killing technique was probably not just Qin Fei''s Spirit Opening Realm strength.


    "Killing people isn''t something that can be done simply by relying on one''s cultivation."


    After hearing what he said, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered slightly as a faint killing intent emanated from them.


    In terms of killing, he was an existence on the level of an ancestor.


    If he really wanted to kill him, even if he was unarmed, he would be able to do it cleanly. After all, the real killing move was not a flashy technique. It was a killing move filled with ruthlessness.


    "I might have to trouble Elder Ye for a few days, at least I have to heal the injuries on his body as soon as possible."

 C8 Pharmaceutical

    The depths of the mountain range that Elder Ye resided in appeared to be rather quiet. Although there were birds and beasts, these demon beasts were, after all, not very intelligent and did not pose much of a threat to Qin Shaojie.


    It would be the best choice to treat his injuries here.


    "Ying Hua, Yun Shi Pi, Wooden Ginger, Fairy Peach Grass ¡­"


    Looking at the 20 different types of herbs in front of him, Qin Shaojie was also a little shocked. Although these medicinal ingredients were nothing compared to Qin Shaojie who was alive, but in many cities, these medicinal ingredients were extremely precious. Even if the four great clans of Tiangyou City wanted to collect all twenty odd medicinal ingredients in a short amount of time, it would not be an easy matter.


    In just a day''s time, Elder Ye had already gathered the herbs on his list, and even prepared two sets of ingredients. Putting aside the issue of efficiency, even without Elder Ye saying, Qin Shaojie was afraid that Elder Ye had already paid a heavy price, it would be impossible to not feel sorry for him.


    However, Qin Shaojie had already completely checked his body and bones, if this were to happen under normal circumstances, it would take at least a few months for him to recover, but the current him could not afford to wait. At most three days, he had to adjust his body to its peak state.


    If he wanted to do this, he could only do so by borrowing the strength of the medicinal herbs.


    On this continent, a warrior''s cultivation was nothing more than borrowing the Sky, Earth, and Mysterious Qi as well as treasures from heaven and earth. The Sky and Earth mystical Qi could enhance one''s realm control over the way of the heaven and earth, but these treasures could not only strengthen one''s body, but could also give birth to flesh and bones. Some of the more powerful treasures could allow one to break through the shackles of cultivation and enter a higher realm of the martial way.


    Now, what Qin Shaojie wanted to do was to make use of the various medicinal ingredients to adjust his body to its peak condition in the shortest amount of time. This was not only to fight with Qin Fei, but more importantly, to prepare for the future.


    The current Qin Shaojie was already thirteen years old. At this age, he was at the Gold rank stage of the Foundation Establishment stage, so a majority of a warrior''s future achievements would concern their foundation before they turned sixteen. During this period of time, the human body was in a regenerative state. It was able to absorb and expel all sorts of energy from the body. It would be extremely beneficial for future martial arts cultivation.


    "You can refine medicine?"


    Elder Ye, who was standing beside Qin Shaojie, asked in surprise when he saw that Qin Shaojie had distributed the twenty odd medicinal herbs in a certain proportion.


    Previously, when he had received the list from Qin Shaojie, he felt that it was strange. The medicinal ingredients in the list were all extraordinary, and a lot of them were considered healing medicinal ingredients to the warriors. Initially, he thought he needed some of these medicinal herbs to help with the recovery process of his body, but from the looks of it, Qin Shaojie did not need his help.


    In his impression, forget about Qin Shaojie, even in the entire Qin Family, no one could refine medicine.


    In this world, martial artists were the most respected. Other than them, there were also a few other professions that were highly respected, and one of them was an alchemist.


    Alchemists were not only able to utilize the medicinal properties of various medicinal ingredients, some of the stronger alchemists were even able to refine the essence of heaven and earth treasures to refine medicinal pills. These finished products had uses beyond imagination, making them treasures that martial artists competed for.


    It was a pity that becoming an alchemist was much more difficult than becoming a martial artist. As for those high level alchemists, they were even rarer. Any one of them could become a minister of the imperial family.


    Now, Qin Shaojie was constantly waving these medicinal ingredients, making Elder Ye feel strange. After all, even a blind person could tell that Qin Shaojie seemed to be extremely familiar with these medicinal ingredients, and that he was extremely skilled in distributing these medicinal ingredients, which was why he couldn''t resist his curiosity and curiosity to ask about them.


    "I don''t know how to refine medicine, but I can barely remember some of it when my clan is bored and flipping through those books."


    Towards Elder Ye''s surprise, Qin Shaojie did not explain much. His words were not wrong, after all, if he wanted to refine medicine, he had to borrow the profound energy of heaven and earth.


    However, he was quite clear about these low tier alchemy techniques. This was also the true confidence he had in being able to heal his body as quickly as possible.


    "I will concoct these ingredients according to a certain ratio. However, I will have to rely on Elder Ye for the matter of refining the ingredients."


    With that said, Qin Shaojie also bowed towards Elder Ye.


    He naturally knew that Elder Ye knew how to refine medicine, but Elder Ye''s medicine refinement skills were not enough to catch Qin Shaojie''s attention, so he decided to mix them himself. If it wasn''t for the current Qin Shaojie being unable to condense profound energy, he wouldn''t even have handed over the refining process for the medicine elder Ye.


    After all, there were two crucial points in a true alchemy technique. First, it was the ratio of the medicinal ingredients. Different proportions naturally had different effects. Therefore, it was possible for the effects of the ingredients refined under the same condition to be different. The other type was the coordination of profound strength during the refinement process.


    It was a pity that the only thing Qin Shaojie could do now was to take the first step.


    Of course, the Ye elder did not know what Qin Shaojie was thinking, otherwise, he would have been angered to death. Although he had lived in seclusion in the Tiangyou City for more than ten years, in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, in terms of achievements in alchemy, there were very few who could surpass Elder Ye.


    "Sure."


    Elder Ye did not reject Qin Shaojie''s request. Instead, a hint of curiosity appeared in the depths of his eyes. The Qin Shaojie in front of him gave others a sense of ease, as though everything was within his control. Just being able to do so was something that many grown men could not help but do.


    He did not believe that Qin Shaojie''s so-called not knowing how to refine medicine was something that he remembered from the books. After all, if he had not truly learned how to refine medicinal herbs, he would not have appeared to be so familiar with it.


    But Elder Ye did not question it further, how could he not see that Qin Shaojie had even more secrets than he thought? But who didn''t have their own secrets? Even Elder Ye had many things on him that he didn''t want others to know.


    Of course, the most important thing was that he wanted to see what kind of medicine Qin Shaojie''s ingredients could refine that would allow him to recover from his injuries in the shortest time possible.


    At the very least, with Elder Ye''s skills, even with these precious medicinal ingredients, it would still take at least ten days of effort before he would have a certain chance of healing the injuries on Tang Feng''s body. If even he did not have any possibility of succeeding within three days, perhaps no one in the entire Great Yan Dynasty would be able to do so.


    And since Qin Shaojie dared to say such words, then it must be true that he was not spouting nonsense.


    Qin Shaojie had also spent most of the day''s worth of effort in distributing the medicinal ingredients. This sort of distribution was not simply matching the medicinal ingredients, but also dividing them and fusing them together according to a certain weight.


    Every time a medicinal ingredient was screened, Qin Shaojie would grind it up, and try his best to grind it into equal particles. This was so that when Elder Ye helped to refine it, the medicinal ingredients would be able to bring out the fullest of it.


    Such a detail caused Elder Ye''s pupils to slightly constrict. According to his estimate, only a tier four alchemist would care so much about this kind of thing.


    Alchemists were divided into grades 1 to 9 from the lowest to the highest. The first rank was the lowest while the ninth rank was the highest.


    However, if one could become a Grade One Alchemist, they could become a Guardian of a small clan. On the other hand, a Grade Four Alchemist could obtain the respect of the Imperial Family. A Grade Six Alchemist was even more so in charge of the sect, and was far away from his reach.


    As for a Grade Nine Alchemist, they only existed within legends.


    "He''s only thirteen years old."


    Even with the natural talent of Elder Ye, he was only barely at the fourth grade in the path of alchemy.


    If Elder Ye had assumed that this was a coincidence on Qin Shaojie''s part, then when Qin Shaojie had mixed all of these powdered and dried medicinal ingredients together, he had actually pierced his own finger and dripped a few drops of his blood into the fused medicinal powder. In his heart, he had finally confirmed that all of this was not a coincidence.


    Ordinary alchemists or low level alchemists only knew how to simply refine medicinal pills, but they didn''t know that the best effect of refining a medicinal pill was to perfectly match it with a person. This kind of state required one to drip the fresh blood of the person who required it before refining it. This way, the formed medicinal pill or medicinal liquid would be able to fully match the physical body of the person who consumed it after being consumed.


    Originally, he had wanted to remind Qin Shaojie to drip a few drops of blood. After all, he had examined these medicinal ingredients before to ensure that they wouldn''t cause any harm to the human body, and even if they didn''t achieve the desired effect, they wouldn''t cause any illness. That was why he allowed Qin Shaojie to freely mix them with each other. However, he never expected that after being crushed to a uniform size, he would directly drip his blood into it.


    If one were to say that he believed that it was a coincidence before and that these formulas were written by him from a book, this blood dripping procedure was something that ordinary alchemists did not know, let alone a twelve year old Qin Shaojie.


    "I''ll try my best to form it into a pill."


    Elder Ye took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the waves in his heart. He was very clear that even if he were to ask the little fellow, it would not answer truthfully.


    "There''s no need for this. I''ll have to trouble Elder Ye to refine it into a normal medicinal liquid."


    However, it seemed that Qin Shaojie did not wish to refine the medicinal ingredients into a medicinal liquid, but only hoped that Elder Ye would refine the medicinal ingredients into a medicinal liquid.


    Medicinal liquid was the simplest and also the lowest level in the alchemy process.


    Medicine... Medicinal fluid?!


    Seemingly suspecting that he had misheard or Qin Shaojie made a mistake, Elder Ye asked again. But when he received Qin Shaojie''s reply, Elder Ye was finally a little stunned. He could not understand at all, what was Qin Shaojie trying to do?

 C9 Success?

    "Even Qin Tian would not be able to match up to such a dense amount of profound fire. I wonder if he has reached the Spirit Sea Realm within the Three Spiritual Realms."


    The surrounding air temperature also rose quite a bit when they saw the raging flames that were being emitted from Elder Ye''s palm. The medicinal powder Qin Shaojie had concocted was continuously poured into the profound fire in Elder Ye''s palm, and the medicinal properties were slowly refined under the refinement of the profound fire.


    The Three Spiritual Realms were the spiritual spring realm, Spirit Lake Realm and Spirit Sea Realm. When one reached the Three Spiritual Realms, they could walk in the air, and the more powerful the profound strength of the practitioners, the more powerful their ability to utilize the profound energy of heaven and earth was, and the resulting powerful profound energy attack would be able to spread to an area of several tens of meters.


    Such a huge destructive force was able to raze an entire mansion to the ground in an instant.


    Although the profound energy that was surging out from Elder Ye''s palm did not have any deliberate suppression, with Qin Shaojie''s current condition, he could only feel a sliver of a breathing speed and the pressure that came from his body.


    If he could also increase his strength to the Spirit Sea Realm, then living in seclusion in Tiangyou City would be a waste of his talent.


    Furthermore, after seeing Elder Ye''s control over the mystical fire, Qin Shaojie was afraid that he had reached a certain level of attainment in the field of alchemy. Although this achievement was not considered ripe in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, it was definitely sufficient to meet his current needs.


    If Elder Ye knew about Qin Shaojie''s evaluation of him, he would have been angered.


    Not to mention that there were not many people in the Tiangyou City, even if he was able to refine medicinal pellets himself. If the news were to spread out, even those old fellows would be shocked.


    More than twenty types of medicinal powder that had been prepared by Qin Shaojie were also finally being refined by Elder Ye.


    Refining medicinal liquid was the most basic step. For some experienced alchemists, they would be able to do it even if they didn''t use a cauldron. Thus, this didn''t give Elder Ye any pressure at all.


    As these medicinal liquids were continuously being refined by the profound fire, a rich medicinal fragrance was also slowly being released. With a slight movement of his nose, the medicinal fragrance that was pervading in the air also gradually entered Qin Shaojie''s body along with his breathing. Immediately, a faint thick energy also spread out along Qin Shaojie''s torso.


    This situation had clearly been noticed by Elder Ye. A surprised expression was immediately revealed on his face.


    From the beginning, he knew that these medicinal ingredients were mainly used to heal injuries, and did not have any negative effects on the body, which was why he followed Qin Shaojie to mix these medicinal ingredients. However, the current him was in disbelief.


    Although this was a medicinal liquid, the medicinal effect that it emitted caused Elder Ye to be certain that it was absolutely not inferior to some second rank pills.


    One had to know that not to mention tier-2 pills, even tier-1 pills were enough to cause a ruckus in the Tiangyou City among the Four Great Clans. However, it had to be divided into nine grades. The first grade was the lowest, while the ninth grade was the highest. Beneath the medicinal pill was the medicinal liquid.


    Usually, most small families would use the medicinal liquid to heal their bodies. After all, this kind of price was relatively small, and many people could afford it. Compared to those medicinal pills, which cost hundreds of thousands of gold coins, people were still much closer to each other.


    Qin Shaojie had naturally seen the look of shock on Elder Ye''s face, and could roughly guess the fluctuations in his heart. However, from the beginning till the end, Qin Shaojie had maintained that he had read about it in a book, otherwise, if he told Elder Ye that he had thought about it while he was still alive, he would definitely not believe it.


    However, this thing was not worth much in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. If it were not for the fact that his current conditions did not allow him to use his body and his spirit, he would not have used this method on himself.


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell Elder Ye about these things.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie did not hesitate at all to give the concoction to him, even Elder Ye was moved. Even though medicinal herbs were valuable, they were insignificant when compared to the possible effects of the medicinal liquid.


    "Then this old man will accept your favor."


    In the end, Elder Ye still smiled in embarrassment. If he was able to control the tempering method of this medicinal liquid, let alone a Grade Four Alchemist, it was likely that even a Grade Five Alchemist would not be able to refuse it. After all, if one were to use the common way of speaking, this was definitely an existence that had high returns and low costs. The most important thing was that once he knew of this matching method, it would be extremely beneficial to his path of alchemy.


    Seeing Elder Ye like this, Qin Shaojie also smiled slightly. Although this item was extremely good, ordinary people did not have the qualifications to use it. Of course, the meaning behind this sentence, was fully explained when Qin Shaojie was using this medicinal liquid.


    After a little more than an hour of tempering, the medicinal powder had completely turned emerald green under the tempering of the mysterious fire.


    Seeing that, Elder Ye also quickly put the solution into a jade bottle. The medicinal solution was different from pills. The longer one came into contact with the air, the more volatile the medicinal properties of the medicinal solution would be. This was also the reason why the price of medicinal liquid was far lower than that of medicinal pills.


    "Smear it directly on your body?"


    After the entire jade bottle was filled, Elder Ye asked in a deep voice. He urgently wanted to know if the effects of the pill were really as strong as Qin Shaojie had said at the beginning.


    If he could heal his body in three days, the value of the solution would far exceed his expectations.


    "I''ll have to trouble Elder Ye to smear a portion of the medicinal liquid on my wound."


    Based on his calculations, the appointed time with Qin Tian was drawing closer and closer. At this time, Qin Shaojie himself could not wait any longer. He did not doubt the medicine''s potency, but now he needed Elder Ye''s help to apply it evenly on the wound. This medicine also required Elder Ye to seal the medicine''s potency on the wound to prevent the medicine''s potency from evaporating.


    Naturally, Elder Ye would not refuse.


    Within the valley, streams gushed out, and the clanging sounds of the rocks hitting the ground added to the sounds of the hammering coming from the back mountains of the Tiangyou City.


    Roughly counting, Qin Shaojie''s body had at least ten different kinds of injuries! These injuries were all over Qin Shaojie''s body irregularly, it was no wonder that Qin Shaojie needed Elder Ye''s help. Even if he did not use Profound Spirit Qi to seal the medicinal properties, there were still places where Qin Shaojie was unable to apply the medicinal liquid.


    "Those guys really hate me when they hit me."


    Slowly exhaling the foul air from his chest, he looked at the rotten and black bones, and his emotions started to fluctuate. If he only wanted to kill someone, then he would have done so earlier.


    Why was there a need to be in such a hurry to fry something if they were all from the same root!


    If it were anyone else, they would not have been able to endure such a serious injury. Even if they did not faint, they would probably cry out in pain from the accelerated spread of the injury.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s expression was extremely calm, and only occasionally did he see a slight tremble on the wound. He had originally thought that although Qin Shaojie''s injuries were severe, he had probably obtained some control, but now it seemed that he was wrong.


    In these few days, he actually did not discover anything abnormal about Qin Shaojie. Now, it seemed that Qin Shaojie''s injuries were not healing themselves, but he was suppressing the pain with his tenacious strength.


    For him to be able to do this, not to mention a twelve or thirteen year old youth, even many famous experts might not be able to do it better than him.


    Could it be that the personality and style of doing things in the past was just an act of Qin Shaojie?


    Qin Shaojie did not care about Elder Ye''s thoughts as he continued to adjust his condition. Although this kind of injury was severe, it was still not enough to make Qin Shaojie panic. To Qin Shaojie, as long as his life was still there, then anything else was not important.


    "Please do it, Elder Ye."


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie finally spoke up as well.


    With regards to this, Elder Ye suppressed the shock in his heart and nodded his head. He took out the jade bottle and slowly dripped the medicinal liquid on Qin Shaojie''s body.


    Drip! Drip!


    When the first drop of the emerald green medicinal liquid dripped onto Qin Shaojie''s wound, a series of sizzling sounds was heard. Soon after, the medicinal liquid seemed to be extremely corrosive as it corroded the festering flesh at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing that, Elder Ye''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle''s eye. That was because as the rotten flesh corroded, he could actually see that the wounds were rejuvenating.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Finally, Elder Ye no longer hesitated either. He directly controlled a certain amount of the medicinal liquid and dripped it onto Qin Shaojie''s body!

 C10 direct ingestion

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Under the ear-piercing sounds of support coming from the side of his ears, Qin Shaojie''s body was completely enveloped by the wisps of smoke.


    The stench on his body from before had also become stronger under the erosion of the emerald green medicinal liquid.


    The instant the wounds on his body were covered in the medicinal liquid, Elder Ye also used the profound energy in his body to completely seal the wounds. This type of seal allowed the medicinal properties to completely blend into the wound.


    Even the color on his black bones and joints had gradually recovered. If one looked carefully, it wasn''t difficult to notice that every time the rotten meat melted, the new and tender flesh would grow out unexpectedly.


    As more than a dozen of the serious wounds on his body were dripping with medicinal liquid, Qin Shaojie was already sweating profusely. Sweat continuously dripped down his face like soybean-sized beans.


    No one knew better than him what he was feeling. Not only was the medicinal liquid able to decompose muscles in a short period of time, it could also activate the nervous system in the body, allowing one''s senses to become clearer than ever. In other words, the pain would also be magnified infinitely.


    This kind of pain also caused Qin Shaojie''s five senses to twist. In his constantly twitching face, perhaps it was because he used too much strength or even bit down on a little bit of blood.


    All the muscles in his body were completely tensed up at this moment. He clenched his fist tightly and the veins in his body bulged. Even his eyes were filled with traces of blood at this moment. He looked extremely terrifying.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie in such a state, Elder Ye''s heart sank. How could he not tell that this was not an act on Qin Shaojie''s part? Even his injuries from before could barely keep him from frowning, but now his body was twitching involuntarily. Just this point was enough to make people unable to imagine the excruciating pain he was enduring.


    At this moment, Elder Ye seemed to understand why Qin Shaojie had previously said that not everyone would have the right to use this kind of medicinal liquid even if they refined it.


    Although Elder Ye also wanted Qin Shaojie to not be able to hold back and give up, if he wanted Qin Shaojie to completely use the medicinal liquid to heal his injuries, he himself would have to pay a price.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not have any thoughts of asking Elder Ye to help him stop. His breathing became hurried and his entire face flushed red. This kind of intense pain that stimulated his nerves allowed Qin Shaojie to clearly feel his own heartbeat to continuously accelerate.


    He had not experienced this kind of pain for who knows how many years. If it wasn''t for the fact that this rebirth could only help him recover faster, he might have forgotten about this pain.


    After approximately half an hour, the pain gradually started to lessen, and all the strength in Qin Shaojie''s body had been completely drained. His weak body allowed him to lie horizontally on top of the boulder, and he was unwilling to move even the slightest bit.


    The pain from his wound had also subsided a lot, and he felt a lot more numb. He knew very well that this feeling of numbness was caused by the growth of the new muscles.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie was still able to hold on in the end, Elder Ye also slightly heaved a sigh of relief. Even he himself did not realize that in this more than half an hour, his entire mental state had become even more tense with each and every one of Qin Shaojie''s actions. He was afraid that during this entire process, he would not be able to hold on and would even try several times during the course of which Elder Ye had wanted to forcefully interrupt and directly remove the medicinal liquid from Qin Shaojie''s wounds.


    His tightly clenched fists loosened slightly, because under excessive force, his fingernails had already sunk deep into his palms. It was just that the blood in his palms and the pain from his wounds, to the current Qin Shaojie, could simply be ignored.


    What remained was only the remnants of the medicinal properties that had fused into his body.


    Although Elder Ye was not sure that this kind of injury would recover in three days, he was certain that this pill was no weaker than some second-class pills. At the very least, it would recover faster than he had expected. As for whether he would be able to recover completely after three days, he would have to wait until then.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Another two hours passed, and when Qin Shaojie felt that he had a bit of strength left in his body, he forced himself to sit up, then took the remaining half bottle of medicinal liquid.


    This sudden action caused Elder Ye to be stunned and he quickly asked. The current Qin Shaojie was extremely weak, he should have been lying down to restore his body''s strength, before lying on the bed to rest. However, if he suddenly sat up, if he did not focus on pulling on the wound again, it would cause more damage.


    "This medicinal liquid cannot be wasted."


    After a heavy cough, Qin Shaojie''s weak voice was heard.


    The reason he concocted this medicine this time was not only to heal his injuries, but if it was only to do so, then he had underestimated Qin Shaojie.


    He had a lot of things to do in this life. If he followed the rhythm of his previous life on this long journey, then his revenge would be far away.


    The reason why people without a vein could not form profound veins was because there was no existence of a star soul. It meant that they were not able to sense the profound energy of heaven and earth, and even more so, could not form profound strength. In the eyes of the people, it was impossible for a warrior to change all this.


    Although all the martial artists had been trying to break through this point for thousands of years, they had all failed.


    Therefore, once people realized that he was born without a meridian or star soul, he would be abandoned by the martial world.


    However, the millions of worlds had never been absolute, and there was always some random phenomenon that could not be explained.


    Qin Shaojie seemed to be a loophole in the laws of the world.


    This was because when he had forcefully raised his Four Tattooed Soul s to the pinnacle of the Astral Soul realm, he was only a step away from advancing into the legendary Spirit Realm. Unfortunately, just as he was about to take that step, he was ambushed and died in the end.


    However, this sliver of soul that escaped contained the method he had figured out back then to raise his spirit. Even though it wasn''t very mature yet, with the growth of this life, he had absolute confidence in perfecting this world-shocking martial art that he had created. It was even enough to fulfill his previous life''s wish of becoming the first spirit owner!


    Being able to raise his spirit from the Spirit Soul to the Star Soul was already shocking enough, Qin Shaojie was confident that he would be able to refine his spirit out of his soulless body, and then slowly increase it.


    The increase in his talent was enough to speed up his cultivation in this life.


    As for the profound veins, Qin Shaojie was not worried at all. Once the Astral Soul was formed, the profound veins would naturally be formed.


    However, there was one more thing that he needed to do before he could condense his Spiritual Soul.


    Even though his physical body had already reached the ninth layer of Body Tempering, this did not mean that his physical body was strong enough. After living in the Qin family for so many years, Qin Shaojie had practically not obtained any resources to temper his own body, and had almost missed the golden stage of body tempering.


    Fortunately, it was not too late. Since he was going to become the pinnacle of kings in this world, then his requirements would naturally be different from his own.


    "Swallowing this medicinal liquid into it may not be able to agglomerate the profound veins or cause a Spirit to appear, but it is extremely good for the physical body."


    Slowly letting out a breath of foul air, Qin Shaojie spoke word by word. This medicinal liquid was not only able to give birth to white flesh on the outside, but it could also forcefully expel excess impurities from one''s body on the inside.


    Under this sort of pressure, it was as if his body had been cleansed from the inside out. For so many years, this body had not been nurtured with any resources. Although he had trained hard to increase his strength, there was still more impurities accumulated within his body.


    If he did not remove these impurities as soon as possible, they would become a stumbling block to his cultivation when he truly began to cultivate in the future. It was even possible that he would encounter a fatal danger during critical moments.


    Within the Tiangyou City, the only thing that Qin Shaojie had set his eyes on to clean out the impurities in his body was this medicinal liquid. After all, he had personally trained him to personally see the tempering, so he would eventually feel more at ease.


    It was likely that Elder Ye could take them out as well, but his body was currently in an extremely weak state. If he were to consume this medicinal liquid at this moment, there might be a certain risk, but it would also have the best effect. This was because his body was basically in the state of five defenses.


    Of course, although this thing was extremely corrosive, Qin Shaojie did not believe that his life would end so easily here.


    "Where did you learn all these things?"


    Qin Shaojie''s every word was like a pot of boiling water that caused Elder Ye to be unable to calm down. The understanding of these words were only given to those true people in the martial arts world, but Qin Shaojie had it all on his own right now. Furthermore, with Elder Ye''s experience, he was naturally clear that these words were not nonsense.


    Forget about twelve to thirteen year old youngsters, even the leaders of the Tiangyou City''s Four Great Families might not be able to explain it so clearly, Given Qin Shaojie''s position in the Qin family, it was definitely impossible for the clansmen to tell him this.


    "Like I said, when I have nothing better to do, I like to flip through books. These are all books."


    After which, he ignored Elder Ye as a resolute expression flashed across his eyes. With a single bite, he swallowed the remaining half of the medicinal liquid in the jade bottle!

 C11 physical recovery

    Gulp!


    Raising the jade bottle, Qin Shaojie directly swallowed the medicinal liquid inside. In the time it took to breathe, a small half bottle of medicinal liquid directly flowed through Qin Shaojie''s throat.


    The instant the medicinal liquid came into contact with his throat, a strong burning sensation burst forth. The medicinal liquid originally did not have any heat, but the moment it came into contact with his mouth, it turned into a scorching hot magma. Wherever it went, it seemed to want to burn everything clean.


    Although Qin Shaojie had prepared the torment from the medicinal liquid in his body, he had still overestimated the amount of pain his body would be able to endure. His entire body was like a volcano that had exploded. As lava rolled through his body, his blood and muscles felt as if they were on fire.


    In the blink of an eye, he didn''t feel any pain because wherever the solution passed by he only felt the numbing sensation caused by the instantaneous high temperature.


    In a few breaths of time, the medicinal liquid had completely merged with the blood in Qin Shaojie''s body, and then, at an extremely fast speed, it had spread throughout his entire body. During this entire process, Qin Shaojie discovered that his physical body seemed to have gradually lost all reaction, and the control over his four limbs also gradually disappeared.


    A faint green color gradually seeped out from the originally somewhat white skin. The veins hidden under the skin also gradually became clear. Even a trace of green appeared on his face.


    Elder Ye raised both of his hands, but at this moment, that pair of chaotic pupils revealed a light that had never been seen before. Qin Shaojie''s current state, how could he not be clear that this was because the medicinal liquid had already spread to his entire body.


    Even though it seemed as if the current Qin Shaojie had not let out a howl of pain, it was only because of the intense burn and the temporary numbness caused by the corrosion. His first reaction was for his body to stiffen up, and then, it would appear as the color of medicinal liquid.


    When the solution was given to his wounds, Elder Ye could already roughly determine how powerful it was. Then whether it was his internal organs, bones or meridians, which one of them was not more fragile?


    If there was a problem with his body, then that was the real threat.


    Both of his feet continued to pace in front of Qin Shaojie with an anxious expression on his face. This Qin Shaojie was simply too daring, not to mention swallowing, even an average person would not be able to handle a single drop of this medicinal liquid.


    If he did not control it well during the entire process, then it was possible that he would die if it was light or heavy.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The calmness in Qin Shaojie''s body did not last long before a series of crackling sounds came out from the bones in his body. After that, the blood in his body started to flow at an extremely high speed, as if it was boiling. As for the tendons and veins, they gave off a feeling as if they were being continuously tugged at.


    "Damn it, has it finally come?"


    The moment something happened to his body, Qin Shaojie, who had initially closed his eyes, suddenly opened them. As he deeply shouted in his heart, he also attempted to forcefully control his body, but discovered that everything he did was in vain.


    His originally weak body now seemed even more weak and fragile, the changes to his body seemed to be a torrent of water that Qin Shaojie was simply unable to control. AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!


    After a few seconds, the unprecedented pain made Qin Shaojie roar towards the sky, the roars seemed to be able to transfer the pain in his body. However, it was clear that this method was of no use at all.


    He felt as if his bones were being crushed from within his body. This kind of breaking was not a simple matter of breaking his bones, but rather, using an iron rod to smash his bones into pieces.


    As for the muscles, meridians, and internal organs, they seemed to have been ruthlessly pierced by countless sharp blades. The pain they brought with each penetration was like a life or death calamity.


    Within the span of a few breaths, his entire body was curled up. However, this kind of curled up body could not reduce the pain that he felt in the slightest. His trembling body was twisted like it was boneless.


    The pain became more and more intense, and his nervous system was no longer numb like before. With such clarity, the pain was like maggots on one''s bones, and he was simply unable to shake it off with his shadow, much less expel it.


    Something really happened!


    might not have been able to figure it out, but when Elder Ye saw it clearly, the emerald green on Qin Shaojie''s body became even thicker. It was so thick that it looked like charcoal.


    However, what he was truly worried about was exactly what exactly happened to the medicinal liquid within Qin Shaojie''s body. If he was allowed to begin with, he would have rejected such an extreme method from Qin Shaojie''s side. After all, whether or not he understood the effects and possible dangers of the medicinal liquid, Qin Shaojie''s current state was not suitable for refining his body.


    But unfortunately, it would all be too late.


    It was as if the talons of an eagle were intertwining with each other. If Qin Shaojie really died in front of him, how could he live up to his promise from the beginning?


    "I will give you an hour. I will give you at most an hour!"


    It was unknown if the low voice was said to him or to Qin Shaojie who was currently rolling in pain. When he swallowed the medicinal liquid, Qin Shaojie had only said one thing, and that was to not interrupt him.


    But when Elder Ye saw this situation, he understood that this matter might not be as Qin Shaojie had expected. As an alchemist, how could he not know that the medicinal effect of the pill had just been released within his body?


    If that was the case, then when the effects of the pill completely fused into his body, the pain would not be something an ordinary person could withstand. Even if Qin Shaojie could perfectly control the entire effect of the pill, if he could not endure the pain, the result would be miserable.


    Therefore, it would take at most an hour for him to recover. Even if he had to forcefully stop, he would have to stop this process. Even if there were some side effects, it was still better than losing his life here.


    This time, Qin Shaojie had changed Elder Ye''s perspective by a lot, but unfortunately, he had taken too big of a step, so he was anxious to not be able to eat hot tofu.


    He was born without a meridian. No matter how hard he tried, everything was just a waste of effort. Elder Ye merely did not say anything, but the situation before him made it seem that he needed to find a chance to have a good chat with Qin Shaojie. If possible, being an ordinary person for his entire life might be a good thing.


    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    The first round of pain was forcefully endured by Qin Shaojie, but the second round of pain came once again. He was quite clear about this medicinal liquid. Even though the time he took to obtain this body was not long, it was still quite compatible. Therefore, he was able to accurately control this medicinal liquid to every corner of his body.


    However, when the second wave of burning sensation hit him, he felt as if his entire body was ignited from the inside out. Not only did the high temperature destroy his physical body, even his soundless body had been damaged, making it impossible for him to even make a sound.


    Although the high temperature was hard to bear, and his blood had turned into lava and flowed around at this time, if it were anyone else, they would have already fainted or choose to give up. However, Qin Shaojie understood, even if it was like this, it was more possible to remove all the impurities in their body.


    This was the case in this world where martial arts reigned supreme. You had to pay a heavy price to obtain what you wanted.


    Since this body was born lacking in impurities due to the precelestial deformity, he was willing to use a method that ordinary people could not accept to reverse the situation. So what if he had to pay a price that others could not understand?


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Qin Shaojie was finally unable to accept the pain that came from his tensed nerves. However, he was never one of those people who easily gave up. He had already lived his entire life and had even experienced true death.


    It was unknown where he had wrung the power from, but he clenched his fist and viciously smashed down on the huge rock below him. The power of the Ninth Layer of Body Tempering was at least one thousand jin, and before he could use his full strength, even a huge bull would stagger and fall.


    The fist of flesh ruthlessly landed on the boulder. A low and deep sound spread, and this hard rock actually cracked into many places forcibly by Qin Shaojie.


    His bloodshot eyes seemed to have found a lifesaving blade of grass. He did not care about anything else as he clenched his fists and continued to swing his arms towards the huge rock.


    With each punch, all the strength in his body was gathered onto it. The powerful force continuously struck at it. Even the huge rock was finally unable to endure any longer and ended up in a fragmented state.


    At the same time, every time the meat fists smashed against him, it was as if the joints of his ten fingers were being broken. The backlash from the strength caused both of his arms to become numb, and even his internal organs were constantly shifting due to the intense impact.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s fists had already become badly mangled, and white bones appeared abruptly. Dozens of full-power punches had finally exhausted all of his strength.


    His entire body no longer seemed to care about belonging to him. Lying horizontally on top of a huge, tattered rock, his pale face faced the sky and died. The blood that seeped out from the corner of his mouth along with his breathing had long been mixed with some broken pieces of his internal organs.


    However, he used this pain to suppress or reduce the burning sensation in his body. His consciousness became a bit blurry. The only thing he knew was that his life had finally been saved.


    It was because the temperature of his body was starting to drop.


    "Kid, you really make me unable to relax."


    Elder Ye, who was at the side, also relaxed a little. However, he did not realize that when he said this, more than a sense of relief, he was trembling as he said it.


    During this entire process, he had almost failed to endure and tried to forcefully interrupt her. However, every time he met Qin Shaojie''s bloodshot eyes that were filled with blood that was like a crazed beast, he would stop what he was doing.


    This fellow was really cruel to himself!

 C12 instruction

    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    Once the medicinal liquid in his body was completely absorbed by his body, Qin Shaojie finally let out a mouthful of impure air. Although he had long since been prepared, he still did not expect that the instant he felt that kind of pain directly.


    If not for Qin Shaojie''s tenacious willpower, he probably would not have been able to hold on.


    As he slightly moved his tibia bone, a clear creaking sound could be heard from within his body. Following which, a powerful force continuously flowed within his body. That strength was at least three folds stronger than before.


    "Right now, I can be considered to have truly reincarnated."


    Muttering in his heart, Qin Shaojie finally noticed that his skin had long ago been covered by a pitch-black color and a fishy stench was assaulting his nose. These pitch-black, filth-like things had already become somewhat stiff due to the relationship between time. However, Qin Shaojie also clearly understood that this was definitely not some so-called mud, but rather the filth and impurities that had been forcefully expelled from his body.


    The medicinal liquid was personally concocted by him. Forget about his current twelve or thirteen year old body, even if it was used by Genuine Force practitioners, it would still be extremely effective. After all, he had some outstanding attainments in the field of alchemy back then.


    The stains on his body were all removed and he felt as if he had been reborn. He could even clearly feel the activity of the cells in his body, and the flow and perception of his blood became much clearer.


    Besides talent, resources, and guidance, the most important part of a martial artist''s cultivation was their body. Sometimes, the quality of their body could determine how far they could go in the future.


    Plop!


    Slowly standing up, Qin Shaojie also fell into the stream with a somersault, washing the dirt and impurities off his skin. Not long after, the small stream became turbid, and the stench continuously flowed towards Tiangyou City along the water current. However, Qin Shaojie did not care about this at all.


    Crash! *


    A naked body walked out from the stream. At this time, Qin Shaojie''s skin was like a newborn''s, extremely smooth and soft. However, this type of delicateness was not something that could be easily broken with a blow. On the contrary, it gave people a very tight and solid feeling.


    It had to be said that continuously tempering his fleshly body to the ninth level of the Body Tempering Stage was a solid foundation. What appeared to be even more frightening was the explosive power that erupted from beneath this tender skin.


    When Qin Shaojie walked out of the stream, Elder Ye also tossed him a set of clothes, and after sweeping his gaze across Qin Shaojie''s body, he was also shocked. The current Qin Shaojie not only looked as if he had changed his skin, the most important thing was that the injuries on his body from before had completely healed, and there wasn''t even a scar on his face.


    Even someone at his level would be slightly shocked by such a tactic. This could be described as a miraculous rejuvenation. If not for the fact that Qin Shaojie took the initiative to look for him this time, he might have truly missed out on such an extraordinary talent. Even if he did not have a spirit soul, so what if he did not have a profound veins in his body? Just by relying on his skill in alchemy, it was enough to cause the larger powers in Great Yan Dynasty to think highly of him.


    "Come, I would like to see how strong you are now."


    Of course, what Elder Ye cared more about was how strong Qin Shaojie''s body would become after being tempered with the medicinal liquid. After all, when he looked at Qin Shaojie''s eyes now, he could clearly feel an additional tyrannical aura in the depths of his eyes.


    This feeling was very strange. This kind of domineering feeling did not appear by chance before. Only those who had truly stood at the peak of this world would have the chance of being refined. However, this feeling only lasted for a split-second, and when they looked at each other again, they could not find that feeling. However, Elder Ye was certain that his senses weren''t wrong before.


    "Please advise me, Elder Ye!"


    Qin Shaojie cupped his fists and nodded. He had wanted to find an opportunity to test the condition of this body. After all, no matter what, he had to fight with Qin Fei in the future. It was possible that Qin Fei would disregard everything and kill him the next time he took action. If it was in the past, he would have been able to kill a bunch of these ants with a single sneeze, but it was a pity that the current situation did not allow him to have that much confidence.


    It would be the best if he could use Elder Ye''s hand to further refine this body.


    Twisting his neck, Qin Shaojie did not have any foreplay, he stomped hard on the ground, with a strong force spreading through the air, his entire body shot out like a ferocious tiger, his speed leaving behind afterimages.


    This kind of speed also caused Elder Ye''s eyes to narrow slightly. This level of speed was far from being enough to threaten him, but it was actually able to affect the fluctuations of the airflow around him with the speed of Body Tempering, and if one were to look carefully, it was not difficult to notice that even the dust and gravel on the ground that corresponded to where his body passed appeared to roll. There was only one possibility for him to reach this level without borrowing of the Sky and Earth''s profound aura.


    The distance between him and Elder Ye was only a few tens of feet. With a lightning-like speed, it only took a few seconds to appear in front of Elder Ye. Following that, the arms that were clenched into fists shot towards Elder Ye''s chest and throat.


    If he didn''t make a move, it would be a fatal move!


    The power of nine Qilins was enough to shatter a mountain, not to mention the two areas where the physical body was the most fragile.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie act this way, Elder Ye''s expression became serious, he never thought that this brat would be able to point directly at his vital points. If either of these two places were to be hit, an existence that had not stepped into the Genuine Force would definitely be severely injured.


    Furthermore, the calmness shown in''s eyes at the moment of exchanging blows also made him clear that this was probably not a coincidental attack, but rather, he had been searching for a good landing point the moment he attacked.


    The ultimate skill that was revealed from the bones, unless one had experienced a real life or death tempering, was impossible for ordinary people to do this. Even if he could do this, it would be impossible for him to be as calm and steady as the current Qin Shaojie. His actions were extremely straightforward, without even the slightest bit of procrastination, as if he was a cheetah that would be killed in one strike!


    "Damnit, if he really did run away, then this old face of his really lost a lot of face."


    Even though it was a killing move, Elder Ye was still unable to dodge it. He stealthily circulated the mystical Qi in his body to protect his throat and heart. He wanted to see just how strong this fellow was.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Qin Shaojie''s attack arrived unexpectedly, and the moment his fists landed, all of the energy accumulated in his body was released through his fists, the power was like a torrential flood, like a ferocious tiger pouncing down a mountain, unstoppable!


    "An expert at the peak of the Three Spiritual Realms is indeed powerful."


    After the fists had been falling for a long time, until the force was completely gone, Qin Shaojie retracted his hands, and after that, he bowed slightly towards Old Ye and spoke in a low voice.


    As for Elder Ye, he was not in the mood to care about Qin Shaojie''s words to probe out his own strength. Although it seemed that his physical body was unmoving and his entire person''s expression did not change, as if Qin Shaojie''s previous attack did not have any effect on him, only he himself knew clearly that the blood in his body had already gone into disorder, and the piercing pain that came from the depths of his throat made his throat feel somewhat dry.


    If he had not used his profound energy to protect these two crucial points, Qin Shaojie''s actions might have caused quite a bit of injury to his body. This fellow originally thought that it was only a matter of two punches. However, he did not expect that there would be some movement in the fist.


    The moment this seemingly ordinary fist landed on its point of attack, its middle finger suddenly protruded slightly. All of its strength was not gathered on the fist, but on the middle finger joint that was faintly spitting out.


    The area of impact also changed under these circumstances, and the force of contact increased exponentially!


    Initially, he thought that he had calculated the other party''s strength, but to think that he would have miscalculated in the end. Qin Shaojie not only attacked vital areas, but he also maximized his strength through his limbs.


    How did this look like a useless youth? This was simply a method that could only be developed after experiencing hundreds of battles.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Ye Zichen spat out a few mouthfuls of impure air. Only after sensing that his breathing had become a lot smoother did Elder Ye relax his nerves a little. However, there was still some pain coming from his throat.


    Fortunately, this was within his acceptable range.


    "You do indeed have the qualifications to battle against Qin Fei."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie again, Elder Ye''s body became more serious. Qin Fei had experienced the Spirit Opening Realm before, and the distance to Genuine Force was only a matter of time. If it was before, he did not have any confidence in Qin Shaojie, but now, he felt that Qin Shaojie might have the power to make one move.


    This young man seemed to be born to be a warrior. He had a fighting spirit that could control both combat and strength. Not to mention him, it was likely that a lot of mature martial artists were also like this. Those of the same age as him who were able to do what Qin Shaojie had done, would definitely not be able to do anything.


    If not for him knowing Qin Shaojie''s situation clearly from a long time ago, he would even be doubting whether the youth in front of him was really Qin Shaojie or not. After all, this change far exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    But no matter what, Qin Shaojie was no longer the weak youth who made people feel extreme disappointment.


    No matter how far he could walk on the road of martial arts, at the very least, based on his performance for the past few days, Qin Shaojie would not be bullied like he was before.


    "For a martial artist, the most important thing is their realm, followed by their martial skills. Although battle techniques were important, they were far from reaching the critical point.


    If you truly want to increase your chances of victory against Qin Fei, then this old man shall lend you a helping hand and teach you a martial skill, a martial skill that is useful and useful to you right now. "


    With a deep voice, Elder Ye looked straight at Qin Shaojie and spoke.


    He had promised Qin Shaojie before that he would do his best within his capabilities. At this moment, it was evident that imparting martial skills was extremely important in his eyes.


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie naturally had no reason to reject.


    So what if he was powerful in his previous life? At this moment, he was only an incomplete soul. What he could remember of those shocking martial skills were already incomplete, not to mention, back then he really did not have any martial skills that could be used with the Body Tempering Scripture or Genuine Force.


    "Thank you, Elder Ye!"

 C13 Eight Immortals Fist

    Pow! Clap clap!


    "How, how can he be so fast!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie, who was in front of him, gasping heavily, Elder Ye''s face trembled under the moonlight. The depths of his eyes were filled with unimaginable shock.


    The move that Qin Shaojie was currently using was the Eight Immortal Fist that Elder Ye was imparting to him. The Eight Immortal Fist may seem simple, but Elder Ye clearly understood the difficulty of it. Not to mention a mere twelve to thirteen year old youth of the Body Tempering stage, even a practitioner of Genuine Force wouldn''t necessarily be able to cultivate it well, let alone using it to such an extent after practicing it on her own.


    The Martial Skills on the continent were divided into three levels, the Heaven, Earth, and Human. The higher the level, the harder it was to cultivate, but the power one could unleash was also getting bigger and bigger. Martial Skills had already become one of the main methods to increase a warrior''s strength.


    In the Tiangyou City, medium-grade human-step martial skills were relatively rare, and there had never been any Earth-step martial skills before. Even in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, Earth-step martial skills were considered rare treasures, and they were considered the supreme treasures of the entire Imperial Family. As for the so-called heavenly tribulation martial skill, perhaps Liao only had a few in the entire continent.


    Back then, Elder Ye also didn''t place it in his eyes, but he had coincidentally discovered that the Eight Immortals Fist was slightly different. That was, although the Eight Immortals Fist was not a third or ninth grade martial skill, its cultivation was not simple, and the most important thing was that the Eight Immortals Fist was quite suitable for Body Tempering martial artists. Once it was refined to the peak, the power displayed would not be any weaker than the so-called Mortal Realm martial skill.


    This was also the real reason why Elder Ye had to pass down the Eight Immortal Fist to Qin Shaojie. After all, he had a Mortal Ranked Martial Technique, but unfortunately, Qin Shaojie currently did not have any profound veins in his body, nor was he able to condense profound energy. Even if he cultivated a Mortal Ranked Martial Technique, it would be useless.


    "Thank you, Elder Ye!"


    Qin Shaojie took in a deep breath, and before he could wipe off the sweat on his body, he turned around and deeply bowed towards Elder Ye.


    The Eight Immortals Fist emphasized the two forces of surprise. With surprise as speed, and with surprise as shape, the two combined with inner strength to bring about the full eruption of the power from the body at an extremely minute point. Although there was no true increase in power, it condensed all of its power at the core.


    Even though Qin Shaojie was quite powerful when he was alive, he couldn''t help but admire the Eight Immortal Fist when he was training it. With his vision and knowledge, he naturally noticed the flaws in Elder Ye''s Eight Immortal Fist Technique. The most important thing was to focus on speed and inner force, while the most important thing he missed was the movement of his meridians.


    It was also because of this that the Eight Immortals Fist was similar to what Elder Ye had said at the start: only suitable for the Body Tempering realm but not the Genuine Force, and also not a third or ninth level martial skill. After all, in the eyes of a martial artist, any martial skill that could not use profound energy, could not enter the third or ninth level of the competition, and could only be used as a body strengthening technique.


    Once the meridians were mobilized, the profound energy in the body would move according to the meridians, and the energy would be entirely generated to ignite the inner strength, forming a certain degree of destructive power. But as for the specifics, perhaps after he cultivated the star soul and condensed the profound veins, he would then be able to examine them.


    But no matter what, Qin Shaojie was still surprised by the Eight Immortal Fist.


    At his level when he was alive, his knowledge of martial skills was far beyond what ordinary people could compare to. Not to mention Elder Ye and Great Yan Dynasty, even among the three great doors that controlled heaven and earth, there were few who dared to be on par with him. Those powerful martial skills, without needing to look at the augmented strength of the martial artists, just looking at the techniques were enough to make one go crazy.


    The Eight Immortal Fist clearly moved Qin Shaojie''s heart.


    Even though he had just barely revived his soul, and it was far from what he was before, his understanding of things still remained the same. He was sure that the Eight Immortal Fist was not simple, and if he could truly use it, perhaps even the immortals of this world would have to submit.


    When this thought popped out in Qin Shaojie''s mind, even he was shocked. He smiled bitterly. Ever since he had reincarnated, his courage seemed to be much less than his previous arrogant and untamed self.


    Otherwise, how could he be scared by an idea?


    As for Elder Ye, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    When he saw Qin Shaojie this time, he knew that this youth was completely different from what he had seen previously. However, he had never expected that Qin Shaojie was able to reach such an extent after practicing the Eight Immortal Fist Technique in just a few hours.


    His movements were agile and supple, almost completely comprehending the essence of the Eight Immortal Fist Technique. When Qin Shaojie punched, the cracking sounds coming from his bones and joints showed that he had an extremely accurate control of his inner strength.


    One strike was enough to heavily injure a ninth layer Body Tempering martial artist when caught off guard.


    When he first cultivated the Eight Immortality Fist, even Elder Ye himself had to spend a few days to figure it out, but Qin Shaojie had only used a few hours to completely master it. Other than using his innate talent to describe it, there was no other way to describe it.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Ye Zichen slowly breathed out the foul air from his chest, while a hint of regret flashed in the depths of Elder Ye''s eyes. If Qin Shaojie had even the slightest bit of talent in cultivation, even if it was only the worst One Striped Star Soul, he would still be able to condense profound veins. With his comprehension, he would still have a chance in cultivating.


    But now, it could only be described as fate messing with people.


    Naturally, Qin Shaojie could clearly sense the extremely minute fluctuations in Elder Ye''s emotions, but he did not say too much. If not for the fact that his soul was incomplete and required a period of time to recuperate, coupled with the fact that his physical body was too weak, his cultivation speed would have been even faster, and he would have spent a total of several hours to cultivate. Although he could barely control the Eight Immortal Fist, Qin Shaojie was already sweating profusely and even the rhythm of his heartbeat had become chaotic.


    "Every use of the Eight Immortal Fist costs quite a bit of physical strength, so you have to be extremely careful when fighting.


    Coming back to his senses, Elder Ye also warned Qin Shaojie.


    Even though the Eight Immortals Fist could cause great damage to one''s physical body for a short period of time, it also placed a great burden on one''s physical body. Everything had a price to pay, even martial skills had their side effects, and many martial skills had their own side effects. This was also the reason why, unless a martial artist reached a certain stage, they would never be able to truly display the power of their martial skills, and that was not because they did not want to, but because they did not dare to.


    What Elder Ye said, Qin Shaojie naturally noticed it, and the current state of his body was enough to explain everything.


    Based on Qin Shaojie''s understanding of his current body, even if his body was restored to its peak, he would only be able to barely execute it twice.


    In other words, he only had two chances to make a move against Qin Fei. If he failed twice, then he would have to face Qin Fei''s torture and death.


    Back then, it was still Qin Tian who was doing it in secret, so Qin Fei didn''t dare to be brazen. However, this time, the battle of life and death between him and Qin Fei had long been spread throughout the entire Tiangyou City, so when Qin Fei attacked, there was naturally no need to worry too much.


    Therefore, this was what he was worried about.


    He had used the medicinal liquid to repair his body, and the techniques and methods he had used to make a move had only made Elder Ye willing to let him give it a try. But all of this was only based on the chance he had at all, and what truly made him fight against Qin Shaojie, was the Eight Immortal Fist, which he had given Qin Shaojie the qualifications to do so.


    Unfortunately, there were too many restrictions on his qualification. If he failed, it would mean that he would lose his only chance of fighting.


    "Two hits should be enough to break through his defenses."


    Looking up at the sky, he saw a young man who had yet to truly step into the Genuine Force. The man who was once inferior to even an ant in her eyes now made him look this cautious, even feeling a little threatened. If it wasn''t for her own experience, he probably wouldn''t even have believed it even in his dreams.


    "If you want that entry and only break through his defense, it''s still far from enough."


    Elder Ye shook his head and said with a serious expression. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Qin Fei would not give up the only spot in the Holy Flame Academy. If he just broke through the defense, that would be too far away.


    Furthermore, since the Qin family did not want Qin Shaojie to live, Qin Fei''s methods did not just rely on opening his spirit.


    Although he had promised to protect Qin Shaojie, he had understood that regarding the stage.


    He could guarantee that Qin Shaojie wouldn''t die, but it would be impossible for him to forcibly snatch that spot.


    "That''s right. Breaking through his defense is still far from enough. After all, what I want is not only that slot."


    The corner of his mouth curled up as a cold smile blossomed on his face.


    He had previously said that the Qin Clan now would not be able to tolerate a great Buddha like him.


    It was said that inviting a god would make it easier to send one''s god away. Since the Qin family had already decided to fight again, it would be too unfair for him to appear out of nowhere if it was simply to decide the victor.

 C14 Chen Family Chen Yuner

    As the time for Qin Shaojie and Qin Fei''s agreed battle drew closer and closer, the entire Tiangyou City became lively once again.


    This liveliness did not only come from the fact that all the Tiangyou City were discussing the arranged battle, but also from the experts in the surrounding cities. After all, the matter of Qin Shaojie reviving from the dead had already added a lot to the topic of the arranged battle this time.


    He was once a wastrel, and for some unknown reason, his temperament changed greatly after he was revived. Furthermore, he was not afraid of death and attempted to snatch the Holy Flame Academy''s seat. This was something that many people found hard to believe, but reality was like this.


    It had only been a day''s time since the start of the life and death battle, and no one knew where Qin Shaojie was right now.


    Countless pairs of eyes in the entire Tiangyou City were trying to find Qin Shaojie, but they all failed. It was as if he had vanished into thin air, as if he had never appeared, and most people took Qin Shaojie''s fearless words from the Karma Academy as a joke. In their eyes, this was perhaps the only method Qin Shaojie had to retrieve some of his dignity before he left his hometown, never to return to Tiangyou City.


    Even though those without meridians are only ants everywhere, at the very least, they can still live on with their last breath if they are not in the Tiangyou City. After all, the entire Tiangyou City could feel the killing intent that the Qin Clan of the Qin Clan had for Qin Shaojie.


    Even if they could not find any trace of Qin Shaojie, the Tiangyou City was still bustling with activity these few days. It was clear that many people were unwilling to give up before the last day, or maybe Qin Shaojie had suddenly appeared at the last moment.


    "The entire Tiangyou City is looking for you now, you don''t seem to be in a hurry."


    In the depths of the Chen family estate, a clear and serene voice rang out from the courtyard. Following which, a young girl walked out.


    "Nothing is certain until tomorrow."


    Seeing the young lady appear, Qin Shaojie also slightly turned around and said in a deep voice.


    How could he not know that everyone in Tiangyou City was looking for him? Could it be that if someone else wanted to find him, he would have to walk into the world and tell the world?


    "But do you know that the current you might be even more dangerous than tomorrow?"


    The girl lifted her red lips slightly, walked to the stone chair in front of Qin Shaojie, and slowly sat down. After she slightly straightened her clothes, she looked like she was about to sit down.


    If it was anyone else who picked up Qin Shaojie, they would have been shocked, the surprised voice would attract more attention, but the young lady in front of him was completely different, the calmness was not a care about the attention and influence Qin Shaojie might have in the entire Tiangyou City.


    On the contrary, it was as if he had met an old friend and was reminiscing about the past.


    How could Qin Shaojie not understand the hidden meaning behind this woman''s words? Although the Qin family was absolutely certain that they would obtain victory in the battle tomorrow, just as before, there was a variable in everything.


    If at this time someone was willing to help the Qin family solve this problem, then the Qin family might not only not pursue this matter, but might even heavily reward them.


    But Qin Shaojie did not care about what he said, and sat opposite to his, as though he was familiar with his.


    At this moment, he was carefully measuring up the girl in front of him who was exactly the same age as him. Although she was still young, it was not hard to imagine her extremely beautiful appearance in the future.


    Although the woman didn''t have much of an expression, her every action was enough to make the other party excited. Even though Qin Shaojie had lived two lives, he couldn''t help but praise her beauty. This woman would be the bane of all beauties in the future. Although there was no desire to seduce his, his almost perfect face and body shape could already be predicted.


    "The rumors outside are different from before. Before, I didn''t believe it very much, but now, it seems like the rumors outside aren''t wrong."


    The young lady''s eyes turned, and looked at Qin Shaojie as he spoke again.


    She was very confident with her looks, not to mention Qin Shaojie, even if the young generation of Tiangyou City or even those of the younger generation were unmoved by her, they would not be able to do much.


    Although the Qin Shaojie in front of her had only met her gaze, and even if her gaze had turned slightly on herself in the beginning, she could clearly feel that this was merely a type of measuring, not even a form of admiration, because she could not feel any fluctuations of desire in his eyes.


    This was different from any man of the same age that he''d come into contact with. Even the carefully nurtured disciples of the other three great families would not be able to do this. After all, some things couldn''t be contained.


    In these past few years, as the time for him to leave the pavilion grew closer and closer, the number of people who came to the Chen Clan to matchmake increased. It was said that before this, there were still royal families that had come, and for them to cause such an effect at such a young age, was rarely seen.


    But unfortunately, the Chen family didn''t react at all.


    On one hand, Chen Yuner was only thirteen years old now. According to the customs of the Great Yan Dynasty, a woman would need to be sixteen to be able to leave the house, so she was not in a rush, but the other point was that almost all the Chen family members knew that Chen Yuner''s face did not stop there. In this world, most of the women had been sacrificed to the clan''s interests. However, since they were sacrificed to the clan, they naturally hoped to obtain the greatest benefits.


    Of course, the most important aspect was Qin Shaojie.


    "That''s not important. After all, no one knows if I can live past tomorrow."


    He shrugged his shoulders. Regarding what Chen Yuner had said, Qin Shaojie did not care too much, his own changes were not important now. What was important was whether he could survive the life and death battle tomorrow.


    If he was able to survive, then these changes might have had meaning. Otherwise, everything would have been for naught.


    "If you came to ask for the Chen family''s help, then I can only apologetically tell you, there''s nothing I can do."


    Chen Yuner was also extremely different from girls of the same age. Be it his words or character, they were all comparable to adults. However, she rarely spoke in front of outsiders, so very few people knew about it. Even the disciples of the Chen family didn''t know about it.


    And at this time, Chen Yuner''s words made Qin Shaojie sigh inwardly. It seems like back then, his mother had also had a rather sharp eye, this kind of woman did not only have looks, but also an incredible amount of intelligence.


    From the moment he had seen him until now, he hadn''t been flustered at all. His words had also deduced his purpose for coming here. After all, in the eyes of the crowd, they had no chance of winning, and the only person they could seek for help was the Chen family.


    After all, Chen Yuner was very clear that the relationship between him and the Chen Family was not an ordinary one. However, Chen Yuner rejected him the moment he opened his mouth, which left no hesitation in his heart.


    "It seems that you still do not have much confidence in me. However, that is still not important."


    Spreading his arms, his gaze swept across Chen Yuner''s peaceful face. The reason he came this time was not to seek help from the Chen family.


    If they really wanted to look for helpers, it wasn''t the Chen Clan''s turn. Furthermore, as long as they weren''t idiots, they wouldn''t want to get involved in tomorrow''s battle. No matter what, that was just a matter of the Qin family''s business.


    "I don''t have that much free time to chat with you, so you''d better have a hunch. After all, if you were to ask me for a reason on the way here to deceive other young ladies, it would be fine.


    Chen Yuner still maintained his indifferent expression, only this time, there was a hint of impatience in the depths of his eyes. Although she appeared rather quiet, his true personality was somewhat irritable.


    "I just want to ask you what you think and what you intend to do. After all, we still have to respect you. "


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s expression had also become solemn. Since he had inherited all of his memories from this body, then there were some things he had to take care of first.


    And the matter of Chen Yuner in front of him, was one of them.


    "What do you mean?" With a slight frown, a change finally appeared in Chen Yuner''s expression. It was obvious that she did not understand Qin Shaojie''s words.


    "Tomorrow, I don''t know if I live or die. If I live, then everything will be easy to handle. If I die, then it wouldn''t be very fair to you."


    Even though he and Chen Yuner had barely seen each other in the past ten years, he and Chen Yuner knew clearly in his heart that the two of them were engaged to each other in the first place. Back then, the relationship between Qin Shaojie''s birth mother and Chen Yuner''s birth mother were extremely good, and it just so happened that they were pregnant at the same time, so they had already made an agreement.


    It was a pity that with the death of Qin Shaojie''s birth mother and Qin Shaojie''s impotent body, neither the Qin nor Chen families were willing to talk about this matter. As time passed, it had gotten to this point.


    What Chen Yuner did not expect was that Qin Shaojie had come today because of this matter.


    The delicate hand under her sleeve lightly clenched. What was coming would always come. It was just that Chen Yuner did not expect it to come so quickly.


    What was even more unexpected was that Qin Shaojie would choose to come at this time.


    "I''ve always been a very fair person and I respect others. So, just tell me what you really think."


    From the beginning till the end, Qin Shaojie had never mentioned the word engagement, but he could not deny that this was the truth. If it was the Qin Shaojie from before, even if he were to die, he would definitely make this marriage a reality. After all, from his memories, he could clearly feel that the Qin Shaojie from before he died was also extremely fond of Chen Yuner.


    If it weren''t for the fact that both sides were too incompatible and that he was too useless, perhaps this year would have been the time for him to propose marriage.


    However, the current Qin Shaojie was not the Qin Shaojie of before, he had his own style of doing things, his own ways of doing things.


    "Are you sure?"


    Chen Yuner''s eyes flickered. He seemed to be testing the waters, and his voice seemed to be filled with hope and contradiction as he slowly asked this.

 C15 Take a gamble

    "Are you sure? You are a smart person, so you should know very well that there are some things that cannot be done in child''s play. "


    Qin Shaojie frowned, he never expected Chen Yuner to reply in such a manner.


    One had to know that in the eyes of the crowd, there was only one result tomorrow, and that was defeat and death. If that was the case, before Chen Yuner had even broken off the engagement with him, then her entire life would truly be ruined. After all, according to the customs of the Great Yan Dynasty, when a fiance dies, they cannot remarry for the rest of their lives.


    This was also the true reason why Qin Shaojie had specially come here secretly this time.


    He did not feel anything from the marriage, furthermore, in his eyes, no matter how beautiful Chen Yuner was, he would never be able to follow in his footsteps. If that was the case, then why hold the other party back?


    Although she still carried the joy of Qin Shaojie when she was alive, this would not affect her judgement in the slightest.


    However, Chen Yuner opened his mouth to tell him that she did not care, did not care about the results tomorrow, and did not care about the marriage contract on his body.


    If no one knew about this marriage, it would be good, but other than the Chen family, Qin Fei and the rest knew about it too. If Qin Fei really spoke of this matter, then Chen Yuner''s current life would truly be ruined.


    "No one can say for sure what will happen tomorrow, so how do you want me to choose? Let you divorce me? Or kill me? "


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s serious expression, Chen Yuner pursed his lips and smiled.


    In these past few years, he had basically not moved with Qin Shaojie. Even though he could feel the admiration and adoration Qin Shaojie had for his, she did not like Qin Shaojie from the bottom of her heart.


    This kind of dislike was not because he was disgusted, nor was it because he was a trash without a vein. It was just pure disappointment.


    The man Chen Yuner needed was naturally not an ordinary person, but he liked the white-clothed youth who could stand on the rainbow clouds more than anyone else. She did not care if he was the Great Sage Qi Tian, but she hoped that he was someone who could improve.


    However, all of these things that she had hoped for, had never appeared on Qin Shaojie''s body. Over time, all that was left was disappointment.


    If Qin Shaojie had said such words to her before, he would have truly agreed. However, for some reason, when she saw Qin Shaojie again today, she had a very strange feeling that this was the first time this youth had appeared in front of his. His unperturbed expression, his unperturbed attitude, his responsibilities and responsibilities, all of these seemed to be very much in line with what he had hoped for.


    Even if the meeting this time was only for the time it took an incense stick to burn, it was impossible to recognize a person, much less see a person clearly, but deep down in her heart, she was actually willing to gamble.


    Betting that the Qin Shaojie before their eyes was the real Qin Shaojie.


    As for tomorrow''s arranged battle, she was naturally clear about it, but she was not worried.


    "It''s impossible for you to win tomorrow, but even if you die, it''s also impossible."


    With both hands supporting his chin, he sounded as if he was a prophet. Chen Yuner''s assured tone seemed to be able to see through everything. In his opinion, since Qin Shaojie could not die, then it naturally meant that there was no problem that he was worried about. Furthermore, just as Chen Yuner had said, how could the marriage be annulled? Kill him or divorce him?


    "Is there no possibility of death? "It seems like you''ve already said that the Chen Clan will not make a move."


    Qin Shaojie asked as his pupils shrunk to the size of a needle. He really didn''t think that he seemed to have underestimated this girl.


    "I don''t know how different you are from before, but I knew that you must have something to rely on to be able to appear here without disturbing my Chen Clan."


    Her eyes seemed to have seen through Qin Shaojie, and from the depths of her eyes, she revealed a look of complacency. No matter what, she was still a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl, and still had the competitive spirit and the control that she hoped for at this age.


    From the moment Qin Shaojie appeared in her courtyard, she had guessed that there was someone secretly protecting him. Otherwise, let alone the Chen family, perhaps the moment they stepped into Tiangyou City, they would be surrounded by them.


    Back then, his mother had told him many times that Qin Shaojie was compatible with him. Even after Qin Shaojie''s mother had passed away, he had still been judged to be unaffiliated, but his mother had never once mentioned the matter of annulling the engagement.


    All she said was, Wait a minute!


    Chen Yuner was an intelligent person so she had guessed everything long ago. Maybe the Qin family wasn''t strong enough to make her mother look like this, or maybe the relationship between her mother and Qin Shaojie''s birth mother wasn''t strong enough either. If he really wanted to find a reasonable possibility, there was only one, and that was Qin Shaojie''s missing father.


    No one knew what the identity of Qin Shaojie''s father was, and even few had ever seen him before. But undoubtedly, his biological father was so strong that even the four great families of Tiangyou City didn''t dare to speak carelessly.


    How high did Chen Yuner''s sight go? Even the Great Yan Dynasty wouldn''t be able to trap her, let alone him. Therefore, she had to wait, wait for a chance, a chance to truly walk out of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    This was also the true reason why she hadn''t moved or retreated during her marriage with Qin Shaojie over the years.


    Such a thought was truly frightening. No one could have imagined that it would come from the thoughts of a twelve or thirteen year old girl. What would happen if she were to be surrounded by the stars and moon?


    Furthermore, upon seeing Qin Shaojie today, she was more willing to believe that everything that had happened was something that Qin Shaojie had to do on purpose. After all, he had no one to rely on in the Qin family. It was not easy to survive.


    "I am someone who does not like to ask questions many times. Therefore, if you do not wish to change the current situation, you can do as you wish."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care what Chen Yuner thought, and of course, he didn''t care either. As for Chen Yuner being able to guess that he had a backer, so what?


    His intuition told Qin Shaojie that Elder Ye would definitely take action during the battle tomorrow. Since that was the case, there was no longer any need to conceal anything.


    As for Chen Yuner''s bet, he was even less concerned about it.


    Since she wasn''t willing to cancel the engagement now, it was up to her.


    A person''s entire life would be a gamble, but most people had lost. Only a small portion of people had won.


    However, he didn''t know how much longer she would be able to bet on him.


    "I will go watch your arranged battle tomorrow."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie getting up and preparing to leave, Chen Yuner also lightly said.


    "Alright!"


    Nodding his head, Qin Shaojie did not linger. This was the Chen family after all. Even though he had Elder Ye''s help in the dark, it would still be troublesome if he did attract the attention of the Chen family.


    "Did you see anything?"


    Not long after Qin Shaojie left, Chen Feng appeared in Chen Yuner''s courtyard as well. As he looked in the direction Qin Shaojie had disappeared in, his face revealed an additional trace of suspicion.


    "The current him might be the real Qin Shaojie. It could only be said that he had hidden it too deeply. Also, my daughter always has an intuition that he is unfathomable. "


    Quietly standing next to Chen Feng, Chen Yuner also bit his red lips as he slowly spoke.


    It only took him the time it took to burn an incense stick to burn, but this youth had left too many unfathomable things behind, but no matter what, Chen Yuner believed his wager this time.


    That was because this youth was absolutely extraordinary.


    Chen Yuner''s words also caused Chen Feng to fall into deep thought. If the last time he saw Qin Shaojie at the Capricorn Courtyard made him think that his personality had changed greatly, then today was the second time he felt that it was different.


    At the Karma Thread Inn, Qin Shaojie''s killing intent seemed to have solidified, unafraid of the heavens and the earth, it was mostly perverted and insolent. Yet today, he did not feel that kind of gentleness and calmness from Su Ming. These two feelings made him feel as if they were not intentional, but more like they were natural, as if they were both his.


    "No matter which one is the real you, you will have to pass tomorrow."


    After a long while, Chen Feng also sighed slightly. There were some things that they couldn''t find out, and it wouldn''t be convenient for them to find out. However, there were many things that would probably be known by tomorrow.


    After all, from Qin Shaojie''s position right now, it was clear that he would definitely fight with Qin Fei.


    I hope that you will be as calm tomorrow as you are today.


    "Are you ready for what I''ll tell you tomorrow?"


    "Rest assured father, he is only at the Body Tempering realm, not to mention he is heavily injured. This time, my son will definitely not let him leave."


    Inside the inner hall of the Qin family, Qin Fei''s face was twisted, a hint of killing intent could be heard in his low voice. Not only did this fellow want to snatch his seat, he also wanted to fight to the death. If he didn''t kill this fellow, he would truly let down this life and death agreement.


    "You have to be careful. I don''t know why, but this time I keep feeling that there''s something different about that guy."


    Qin Tian was clearly much more stable. His grave expression also revealed a trace of confusion and unease. This feeling seemed to have not appeared for a long time.


    "I don''t even know what kind of dog shit he ate last time. He was clearly not angry when he dragged him to the grave of the dead, but he actually came back to life."


    Seeing Qin Tian''s expression, Qin Fei had a face full of unwillingness, he really couldn''t understand how Qin Shaojie was able to live.


    "That''s not important anymore. Remember what I told you. No matter the cost, don''t let him leave this place alive."


    Qin Tian was also a decisive person in killing. He clearly understood the logic behind being disrupted like this. Whether it was because of what happened back then, or the current seats held by the Qin, they all had one option, and that was to kill Qin Shaojie!


    "Yes, after killing Qin Shaojie, the marriage between him and Chen Yuner could naturally fall upon your son''s shoulders."


    Suddenly, as though he had thought of something, the depths of Qin Fei''s eyes burned with a fiery flame.


    Seeing Qin Fei like that, Qin Tian sighed.

 C16 altar

    On this day, almost all the powerful warriors in the entire Tiangyou City were gathered in the southwest region of the Tiangyou City, where Qin Shaojie and Qin Fei would be fighting.


    Due to the dense crowd, the originally wide area had become impenetrable. Even the surrounding tall buildings were filled with onlookers. Some people did not hesitate to climb up the trees, hoping to see the entire scene of the battle in front of their eyes.


    However, the gathering of over a hundred thousand people had caused the minds of quite a number of people to slightly change. If there was room for discussion before, then in the current crowd of so many people, other than the people from the imperial family from back then, there was no one else who could cause such a commotion.


    The spectators today were more than ten times as many people as they had been in the previous fight for seats. After all, Qin Shaojie''s appearance this time around had increased the fog much, and even the experts from the surrounding cities had rushed over.


    "I never thought that I would actually choose the Tiangyou City''s altar this time, looks like it''s really a battle of life and death."


    "That''s right, Qin Shaojie''s performance last time was too arrogant. The Qin family has no reason to let him go, if we do not make a move in front of so many people, where will the Qin family be in the future?"


    "But no matter what, this time, the reputation of the Qin family has been greatly affected."


    "These weren''t our considerations. We have long heard that Qin Shaojie''s character has changed greatly after surviving such a calamity, and now, he is not willing to let go of the position of the Holy Flame Academy at all. If he doesn''t have some methods, he wouldn''t dare to say such words."


    Quite a number of people were whispering to each other, obviously the entire story had already spread across the Tiangyou City. Although a large majority of people did not believe that Qin Shaojie had any chance of winning, there was still a small portion of people who hoped that there would be some surprise during the competition.


    At the very front of the crowd was the altar that was constructed by the Tiangyou City. This altar was made from pure black stone, it would be extremely difficult to leave a mark on it even if one were to use weapons. The extremely strong defensive power made this altar an important place in the life and death battle of the Tiangyou City.


    The reason why it was called an altar wasn''t because it was constructed in the appearance of an altar. On the contrary, the altar was only a square shape, and it was no different from a normal stage. Therefore, the fresh blood of the corpse was used as a sacrifice to mark the location of the battle. Over time, this stage would become the unofficial name of the other Tiangyou City s: Altar.


    Throughout these years, whenever there was a grudge that could not be resolved, once a life and death battle was involved, it would be resolved within this altar. Therefore, every battle on the altar attracted many onlookers.


    This time, it was a bit special. This time, it was for the sake of the two teenagers. One of them was a person without a bloodline, so it could be considered the first time this had happened.


    Around the altar sat the four great families of Chen Huang, Qi, and Qin, each occupying a spot in the center of the altar. From a distance, it looked like the four great families were surrounding the altar.


    The clan heads of the four great clans all revealed their secrets, and even many elders of the clan appeared. From this, it could be seen how much importance they placed on this so-called life and death battle.


    If the people were careful, it would not be difficult to discover that the expressions of the people from the Huang and Chen Families did not change much. After all, in this competition, who would win and who would lose did not affect them at all, let alone the fact that they did not think Qin Shaojie had any hope at all.


    However, the expression of those from the Qin Clan was somewhat grim. It was almost time for the competition, who would have thought that Qin Shaojie still had not appeared yet, did he really run away?


    They were all concerned about this seat and could not take it out no matter what, but they wanted to kill Qin Shaojie using a justifiable method even more. Only if Qin Shaojie truly died, would they not have any worries.


    As Qin Tian sat upright and with his eyes closed, no one could tell what he was thinking at that moment.


    However, Qin Fei, who was standing at the side, looked around, and the corners of his mouth curled into a disdainful sneer. In his opinion, if Qin Shaojie did not come, then he had some brains, if not, then if he really did come, then even if Prince Ma had three eyes, he would still throw his life away here today.


    "That person is Chen Yuner? I''ve heard that there are a lot of suitors, and I''m afraid that''s the case. "


    "Just by her temperament alone, she isn''t inferior to a group of men. I wonder which young master has the luck to marry her."


    This young man had white silk that covered his face, making it difficult to see his face. However, his three thousand strands of green hair poured down his shoulders like a waterfall, and even with the clothes wrapped around her slim body, one could still sense her delicate and slender waist. Although she was still young, there was still a faint protrusion on her chest.


    The eyes of what seemed to be a gem slightly shifted, causing quite a few people to feel somewhat absent-minded.


    Even though they were separated by a certain distance, even though they were under the protection of the Chen family, everyone was certain that if the white silk that covered their faces retreated at this moment, it would reveal almost perfect facial features.


    In the entire Tiangyou City, there was only Chen Yuner who possessed such a figure and was not the slightest bit afraid of his.


    Just as everyone had guessed, although the expressions of the young generation of the Four Major Clans were normal, their eyes would occasionally look towards Chen Yuner. Countless people hoped to obtain Chen Yuner''s favor, so these young masters were no exception.


    Of course, some of the more meticulous people who had some understanding of Chen Yuner were rather surprised. In these two years, Chen Yuner had very rarely appeared in the eyes of the masses, let alone the battle between the two youngsters, even the Patriarchs of the other three great families found it difficult to see him. Using the words of the Chen family, Chen Yuner was treated as their daughter.


    With regards to this, Qin Tian and Qin Fei were clear, no matter what, the Qin Shaojie in name was still his fianc¨¦. If it was said that no one could have predicted that they would almost kill Qin Shaojie in the battle for the seats earlier, then this time, even the surrounding cities knew that Qin Shaojie was definitely going to die, and their fiance was definitely going to die.


    "One day, I will bury you under my body."


    Qin Fei''s mouth revealed an evil and lustful smile. He had long taken a fancy to this woman, but unfortunately she had betrothed herself to that trash, and if he could wait any longer, the chance would come as long as he killed her today.


    After all, no matter what, Qin Fei was completely confident in himself. If that was the case, it would be worth it for Chen Yuner.


    "You think he''ll come?"


    Chen Feng slightly tilted his head and asked in a deep voice, while ignoring those who were looking at his daughter from the corner of their eyes.


    After calculating the time, in half an incense worth of time, if Qin Shaojie still did not appear, then he would lose. Naturally, everyone had already expected this kind of loss. However, the process was somewhat different.


    Escaping from a battle was also within the scope of everyone''s guesses. After all, it was the only way for them to survive.


    Being alive was more important than anything else.


    "He will definitely come."


    Imperceptibly nodding, Chen Yuner wasn''t the slightest bit worried. That fellow even dared to barge into the Chen Clan. There was no reason for him to not come to this altar.


    "When the time comes, I''ll have to trouble you with something."


    Suddenly, Chen Yuner turned and said seriously to Chen Feng.


    "You should be clear that I cannot interfere in their battle, what''s more, you''ve already told Qin Shaojie this before."


    No matter what relationship she had with Qin Shaojie, this was a matter of the Qin family''s business, if he were to interfere with it, it would be unjustifiable. Furthermore, he did not want to let anyone else know of the relationship between Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner.


    "If he were to die, it would just be because his skills are inferior to others. But, if he is still alive, I hope that Father can urge the Qin family to keep their promise. "


    Chen Yuner was not concerned with the process of the match, she was more concerned with the outcome.


    For some reason, she had a very strange feeling that this battle might not be as everyone was guessing. Ever since he added Qin Shaojie, he had always felt that this guy was not simple.


    "We''ll see."


    After pondering for a while, he sighed, if Qin Shaojie truly won, then even if the Chen family did not take action, many of the powers would still stand up for him. After all, all these years, the Qin Clan''s influence was too great. As long as there was an opportunity, how could those people who were secretly spying on them just stand there and not do anything?


    "Qin Shaojie, come out and die!"


    Finally, as the time neared, Qin Fei could no longer wait. He jumped and appeared at the center of the altar, then shouted angrily at his surroundings!

 C17 Then, lets fight!

    Ten minutes!


    When Qin Fei leaped out of the current altar, many people also continuously looked around, but unfortunately, they still could not see Qin Fei.


    There were only ten minutes left until the time for the last round, and if Qin Shaojie did not appear, then naturally, he would lose this round. Many people sighed as well. Even though they had long since expected this possibility, they still hoped that Qin Shaojie would have the same backbone as that day at the Karma Academy.


    Now it seemed that it might have been the last act of his performance.


    Qin Shaojie also revealed a cold smile on the corner of his mouth on the altar. In his opinion, Qin Fei would definitely flee without fighting, and all these years, this kind of people had almost always lived under his crotch, and as long as he was there, even if he didn''t do anything, it would be enough to scare them senseless.


    "I''ve seen people seek death, but I''ve never seen anyone who''s so anxious for death!"


    Just as Qin Shaojie was counting his roars again, a low, cold snort suddenly came from the back of the crowd. The voice was not loud, but it was like a stone thrown into a lake. It instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone turned to look, only to realize that Qin Fei had already appeared without them knowing.


    He was wearing a black robe and his hair was tied up. His eyes were calm and gave off a different feeling.


    Is it finally time?


    Qin Shaojie''s appearance caused the originally packed crowd to automatically move out of the passage for one person to pass. After that, the people from the four great families all raised their eyebrows, many of them were startled, they did not expect that he really had the guts to come.


    The person who previously thought that Qin Shaojie would not appear had a fiery look on his face, he had slapped his face rather quickly.


    It was as though he did not feel any nervousness about participating in this life-and-death battle, nor did he feel any psychological pressure due to the starvation of this hundred thousand plus people. This feeling caused quite a number of people to suck in a deep breath of cold air, as if they were looking down on the entire world.


    Everyone was guessing whether Qin Shaojie was pretending or if he was born with such a unique aura. In such a situation, not to mention a powerless person, even the core disciples of the four families had to be cautious. However, it was as if Qin Shaojie had completely disregarded everyone, and even more so disregarded the several tens of thousands of eyes gathered on his body.


    As for the people outside, they felt even more amazed. It was as if this young man had appeared out of thin air. He did not dress up, and no one even noticed how he had appeared. This was simply unbelievable.


    However, at this moment, the focus of everyone''s attention was not here, because every time Qin Shaojie got a little closer to the altar, the undulations in their heart would become stronger.


    To challenge a spirit opening martial artist at the Body Tempering realm, just this bit of boldness was enough to cause one''s blood to boil.


    After all, on this continent, it was not often for people to challenge others to a higher level, let alone Qin Shaojie.


    Even though he knew that life and death were not for him to decide, he still had to advance forward!


    What kind of boldness and courage did he have to be able to do this? No matter what the result was, the name Qin Shaojie during today''s battle was enough to make everyone feel some respect for him.


    After all, those who were able to do this were not necessarily the ones who had become famous.


    From the moment Qin Shaojie appeared here, everyone had tacitly agreed to one thing. That was, the current Qin Shaojie was no longer the Qin Shaojie they once believed he was. Even if he was unable to step into the Martial Dao in his lifetime, he was still no ordinary ant.


    But unfortunately, this sort of person had been silent for over 10 years, and when people truly began to understand him, he would become a dead man on the verge of death.


    Walking to the front of the altar, Qin Shaojie also turned around and looked at Qin Tian and the various elders of the Qin family. There was no lack of emotions on his indifferent face, as though he was a stranger.


    These ten years of living were truly inferior to even the servants of the Qin family. To be bullied by others, to live in a decadent manner like a dog, to not be buried in the Qin family even if he died.


    Such a clan really made one feel no reluctance to stay at all.


    The instant that he locked eyes with Qin Tian, Qin Shaojie could feel the killing intent that he had forcefully suppressed. Qin Tian had probably found many opportunities and today, he was finally able to attack in broad daylight.


    Although he did not understand why Qin Tian was so displeased with him, and even wanted to kill him, but unfortunately, he was not the Qin Shaojie from before.


    If the Qin family could take away his life, then he would be underestimating the fame he made in this world before his death.


    Looking around, Qin Shaojie naturally noticed the opposing Chen Yuner. Yesterday, Chen Yuner said that she would come over, so his appearance was not surprising to Qin Shaojie. However, from beginning to end, this little girl had never even looked at him. This was slightly different from yesterday.


    But all of these weren''t important, because Qin Shaojie''s real target this time was the one atop the altar!


    He did not make any fancy movements, nor did he leap or somersault. On the contrary, Qin Shaojie climbed the stone stairs to the altar.


    When he set his foot on the altar, he was finally able to clearly see everything around him.


    The densely packed black mass of people surrounded the altar so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out. Everyone had their attention fixed on the altar, and at this moment, the altar became the center of attention for the entire Tiangyou City.


    The altar was a little taller than an ordinary man. It was obvious that it had been specially designed to allow the people behind to clearly see everything on the altar.


    The entire altar was square, roughly three hundred meters wide.


    Not to mention the two of them fighting here, even if they were several dozen zhang apart, it still wouldn''t feel crowded.


    "I thought you would run away like a stray dog."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed into slits. When he saw Qin Shaojie appear in front of him, Qin Feng also mocked him.


    It had to be said that Qin Shaojie''s words when he appeared caused Qin Fei to be enraged as well. However, when he truly saw Qin Shaojie appear in front of him, Qin Fei''s face revealed an abnormal smile that was not only filled with contempt, but also filled with killing abuse. It would be meaningless if he played this kind of person to death.


    He wondered if Chen Yuner would properly thank himself for killing this useless trash in front of Chen Yuner. Otherwise, if they were to marry this kind of trash, the entire Chen family might not even be able to hold up their head.


    "You talk too much nonsense." But that''s good too. Otherwise, there really might not be a chance in the future. "


    Raising his head to look at Qin Fei who was half a head taller than him, Qin Shaojie looked at him as if he was an idiot.


    If the younger generation of the Qin family was like this, then the Qin family would probably be defeated in this generation.


    He had only opened his spirit and had not truly stepped foot into the Genuine Force, yet he was so arrogant. He truly did not know how big this world was. He only relied on the two words, Qin, in the Tiangyou City. Otherwise, with his memory of Qin Fei''s arrogant and despotic personality, he would have been beaten to death a long time ago.


    "You have a sharp tongue, I wonder if you will still be so calm when you beg for mercy later."


    Qin Fei''s pupils constricted and his voice turned cold. It seemed that this fellow would not give up until he reached the Yellow River. Did he really think that Qin Kou and Qin Huai had accidentally injured them that day and they really thought that he was something else?


    Since it was such a coincidence, no matter what, Qin Huai and Qin Kou were definitely his two dogs. Since that was the case, then he would settle the new and old debts together.


    Back then, when she stepped on him in the Qin Clan, today, she was going to step on him in front of everyone in Tiangyou City.


    What he wanted to tell everyone was that offending himself would not end up in a good way.


    "Make your move, it''s very noisy!"


    The pile of nonsense also made Qin Shaojie feel somewhat irritated. In the past, this kind of person was inferior to even ants in front of him. However, since he was so arrogant, he could only hope that the current him would not disappoint him.


    In this life, even heaven and earth would have to be trampled to pieces, let alone a mere Qin Fei.


    However, this is good as well. I will use your blood as a sacrifice for my path to revenge!


    "This time''s battle for the seats is a draw. It''s a matter of life and death!"


    After a long while, Qin Tian finally spoke in a deep voice.


    The clan was at loggerheads?


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie was also startled, but seeing the crazed smile on Qin Fei''s face, he knew, all of this was something that they had discussed long ago.


    "You guys want to kill me this much?"


    Back then at the Karma Institution, there had been a rule about admitting defeat, but now it seemed that the Qin family had directly crossed this line. The other three large clans were clearly aware of this slight change. However, no one said anything.


    Obviously, no one wanted to get involved.


    "Since you''ve chosen your own path, then don''t blame me."


    Suddenly, he raised his head, the depths of Qin Shaojie''s eyes were filled with killing intent!


    Since this was a life-and-death duel, it would be a life-and-death duel!


    He was never afraid!

 C18 meetings

    Qin Shaojie twisted his neck, and the ruthless aura around the corner of his mouth became even stronger. His feet slightly stepped forward, and the blood in his body quietly began to boil as well.


    The current Qin Fei completely treated him as his own prey, and seemed to be considering where to start, and how to dismember Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie, who was standing opposite of him, also took a deep breath. Although his expression looked calm, his entire mind had been completely frozen at this moment. No matter how strong he had been in his previous life, it was undeniable that he was only at the Body Tempering realm.


    He was very clear that there was a huge disparity in strength between the two sides, and it was impossible for him to make a move in his normal state if he wanted to win. The most important thing was, for Qin Shaojie, there were not many opportunities for him to make a move.


    Therefore, it could only hit him in one hit!


    Finally, under the sound of the shout, Qin Fei clenched both of his fists, and the power in his body also erupted out in an instant. Under the convergence of his powerful energy, he smashed fiercely towards Qin Shaojie''s chest area.


    Although he hadn''t used his profound strength, a spirit opening cultivator had already passed through the realm of the Ninth Layer of Body Tempering. How could the strength in his fists be thousands of pounds? When he made his move, he could clearly feel the rustling sound created by the friction between his fist and the air. That low and deep sharpness caused quite a number of spectators around the altar to raise their eyebrows.


    Although Qin Shaojie did not use his full strength at the start, he was pointing at dangerous areas. If he could not dodge in time and got struck, with Qin Shaojie''s current condition, he would not be able to take it. After all, many people knew clearly that Qin Shaojie was severely injured seven days ago.


    Sensing the incoming attack, Qin Shaojie stood in place like a wooden pillar. However, his eyes were focused on his feet and his movement technique, so when the air currents affected Qin Shaojie''s face, a slight fluctuation appeared in his body.


    Qin Shaojie moved his right leg half a step back, his entire body slanted slightly towards the right.


    Qin Fei had not expected that his attack would miss. However, before he could even react, Qin Shaojie''s fist that was already prepared had already fiercely smashed into his back.


    The power of nine Qilins exploded on his fist. Even if it was a huge rock, it would have completely shattered in that instant.


    Although his back wasn''t a fatal point, Qin Shaojie''s fist had directly landed on his spine. With such strength, it was enough to break his spine in an instant!


    Although it would not take Qin Fei''s life, but with such injuries, even if he did not die, he would at least die a few times.


    AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!


    All of the changes were within the firelight of the electric stone. The moment Qin Shaojie''s attack landed, a heart-wrenching pain spread out from Qin Fei''s back, and like a ball, he rolled over thirty meters away. Boom!!


    The intense pain caused Qin Fei, who was at the very end, to curl up into a ball. That intense pain that came from his nerves had already caused his face to be drenched in sweat, that fist was practically going to break his entire back.


    The crowd was completely stunned. Even the four great families didn''t expect such a change in events. But the expressions of Chen Feng and the rest tensed up, maybe the other people had only seen two figures cross paths with one another, but as Three Spiritual Realms experts, their eyesight could not be compared to a normal person.


    From the beginning, Qin Shaojie had already calculated everything, the entire process was just a one move, but he was in control of the entire situation!


    There were no fancy attacks, nor was there an urgent need to engage in combat. There was also not much process. Just a single move was enough to determine the outcome of the battle!


    Was this really the trash that everyone had said he was?


    Was it really the Qin boy they had seen before?


    "Qin Fei, you lost!"


    Finally, although the Qi family''s patriarch could not believe it, that one move fell right into his spine, unless one had profound energy to protect his body, then this body would not be able to withstand the explosion of nine Qilins of power.


    The same was true for the Huang Family.


    But, when Chen Feng turned to look at Qin Tian, his brows twitched, seeing Qin Tian clenching his fists tightly, anger surfaced on his face, but he did not seem to have lost, could it be that the situation had changed?


    As expected, when his attention once again landed on Qin Fei''s body, he discovered that there was some blood flowing out of the corner of Qin Fei''s mouth, but his eyes were filled with insanity. The most important thing was that, in the eyes of the crowd, the crippled body trembled slightly before it slowly got up.


    Although it was difficult for him to stand up like this, the truth was that he had stood up!


    How is this possible?


    "It seems that you are quite cautious. It''s a pity that I don''t know how many times that thing can protect you. "


    Only Qin Shaojie, who was facing him, sneered when his narrowed eyes turned around. When his attack landed, he was very clear that it was impossible to cripple Qin Fei with that punch, because Qin Fei was wearing a soft armor.


    Sure enough, at the place where Qin Shaojie''s fist landed, his clothes were instantly shattered by the immense force. When Qin Fei stood up, the soft armor underneath was also revealed!


    Immediately, everyone present burst into an uproar!


    Although no one had set a rule that it couldn''t be like this, a grand spirit opener acting like this while facing a ninth layer Body Tempering youth was truly laughable.


    Some people even noticed that the armor had cracked. From this, one could imagine the immense power contained within Qin Shaojie''s punch earlier.


    Qin Fei naturally noticed the soft armor shattering, but at the moment, he did not have the mind to care about the soft armor. In his heart, he only had killing intent towards Qin Shaojie, to make himself feel embarrassed in front of everyone, such a face-smacking action, even if he were to die a hundred times, it would not be enough.


    His eyes were filled with fresh blood. At this moment, his fist was tightly clenched until it turned somewhat white. His body was already trembling, whether from the pain or anger, and he did not bother to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth as he slowly lifted his head.


    "Qin Shaojie, you deserve to die!"


    He spoke word by word. Even from a distance, he could clearly feel the hatred in his voice as he gnashed his teeth.


    If it was said that Qin Fei still wanted to torture Qin Tian to death before, then now, he only wanted to give Qin Shaojie a fatal attack.


    "Qin Fei is truly going to fight!"


    At this time, although there were no profound energy fluctuations coming from Qin Fei''s body, anyone who was slightly closer to the altar could feel the slight fluctuations of the surrounding profound energy. After reaching the ninth layer of Body Tempering, they would be able to step into the Spirit Opening Realm, which was also known as half-step Genuine Force.


    This kind of strength is absolutely not something that you could compare to at the Body Tempering realm.


    After all, the Body Tempering realm merely relied on the body. However, when a person''s strength was poor, this kind of power would manifest in the end. The power of nine Qilins was already the greatest power that a mere physical body could unleash at this stage.


    However, a Spirit Opening Cultivator could absorb part of the world''s Xuan Qi. With that kind of power, how could someone at the 9th Body Tempering Layer be comparable to them?


    Those people who had been stunned by Qin Shaojie''s single move also had a hint of disappointment in their eyes.


    "Is it finally time to get serious?"


    Seeing Qin Fei''s condition, Qin Shaojie also spoke in his heart. This fellow isn''t stupid, and he knows that he has to exert some strength. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be as fortunate as he was before.


    But no matter what, there was only one dead person left in today''s battle. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, that person must be Qin Fei!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Both of his hands clenched into fists again, his sharp footsteps turned, and rushed towards Qin Shaojie''s location!


    Every time the Fist Art Mastermind landed, it would create a series of muffled explosions as it crushed through the air. The airflow within a few dozen feet around the body would churn and churn like the waves on the sea, causing the powerful attack to be more than twice as powerful as before, in terms of both momentum and strength.


    The most important thing was the speed that Qin Fei displayed, and even left some afterimages on the altar!


    "So powerful!"


    Although Qin Fei was normally arrogant and despotic, but he seems to be very capable. Under such a powerful attack, how could Qin Shaojie defend against him?


    "Eight Immortal Fist!"


    Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted as he finally used the Eight Immortals Fist that Elder Ye taught him!

 C19 Kill you like a dog

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Every time his fist landed, he would clearly hear the sound of the air shattering as a result of the explosion. Powerful attacks came out consecutively, completely enveloping Qin Shaojie under his attacks.


    The howling of the fist wind and the ruthless killing intent made Qin Fei wish that he could injure Qin Shaojie severely, but even under such circumstances, the scene of Qin Shaojie being struck down from the sky that everyone imagined did not appear. Qin Shaojie''s footsteps seemed to be in a panic, his entire body seemed to be out of sync, but he was able to dodge Qin Fei''s attack at such a crucial moment.


    Even if he met those fist palms that he could not truly dodge, Qin Shaojie would still rely on his skill to dissolve them.


    In this kind of situation, it seemed like Qin Shaojie was at a disadvantage and didn''t have the power to retaliate, but at least, anyone who had some knowledge of this situation would be clear that this wasn''t a situation that Qin Fei wished to see, and was even more so completely different from what the Qin family had expected.


    Although Spirit Opening Cultivators could use the profound energy of heaven and earth to increase their attack power, after every attack, they would consume a certain amount of energy. This kind of continuous, high intensity attack could not be sustained. Furthermore, the later they got, the more they could faintly feel Qin Fei''s anxiousness and anxiety. He wholeheartedly wanted to put Qin Shaojie to death, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    His thoughts and even the frequency of his attacks were rather low, which allowed him to preserve his physical strength quite well. Moreover, Qin Shaojie''s expression was extremely calm and steady, and he was intentionally exhausting Qin Fei, in order to find the key attack like before.


    "To think that he has used the Eight Immortal Fist to such an extent. This is truly surprising."


    Chen Feng naturally saw that Qin Shaojie''s movement technique was one of the Eight Immortal Fist techniques. Almost no one amongst the practitioners used the Eight Immortal Fist, but in the outside world, they treated it as a technique to strengthen the body, and did not expect that Qin Shaojie would display the essence of the Eight Immortal Fist to the extreme. Whether it was fist, palm, claw, hook, finger, body, or footwork, they were all practically in a perfect state.


    No one expected him to choose the Eight Immortal Fist at this time, but thinking about it, Qin Shaojie did not have any resources in the Qin family, and as for the so-called martial skills, no one had the chance to interact with him. In Chen Feng''s opinion, the Eight Immortal Fist might be the only thing that he could come into contact with that was similar to a martial skill, but Chen Feng believed that it was a result of Qin Shaojie''s years of pondering.


    As long as one was able to bring it to its peak, they would be able to obtain excellent results with it. With the cooperation of the Eight Immortal Fist, Qin Shaojie was actually able to make up for the gap in realm, which made it possible for other outcomes to appear between the two of them.


    "He is still waiting, the killing move of the Eight Immortal Fist is the hidden force, with Qin Shaojie''s attack at the beginning, under this hidden force, even with the armor, I am afraid he will not be able to withstand it."


    The two people on the altar were completely worried. One attacked, one defended, one advanced, one retreated. Chen Yuner turned her face to Chen Feng and said that slowly. From the beginning, she did not take his eyes off the two of them.


    "What you mean is, once Qin Shaojie finds the chance, the outcome might be unexpected?"


    "The gap between the Ninth Layer of Body Tempering and the Spirit Opening Realm isn''t that large. If one was to really disregard life and death, then even opening up one''s spirit to win wouldn''t be easy. This was the true reason why Qin Shaojie was able to agree to it. He already has no other choice, so he decided to go all out and fight to the death. From the beginning, the two of them had a different mindset. "


    The battle on top of the altar continued, and Chen Yuner also shared his views.


    Although there seemed to be a gap between the ninth layer of Body Tempering and the Spirit Opening Realm, just as Chen Yuner had said, this was not something that could not be made up for. In the Martial Dao realm, higher level challenges often occurred. Of course, these so called higher level challenges were mostly at the initial stages. Only after one had reached the later stages of martial arts cultivation would they be able to ascend without taking a single step higher.


    "If there were no other accidents, Qin Shaojie might have shocked the Qin family this time, but unfortunately, Qin Fei''s methods do not stop here."


    continued to speak softly from the start, and his son''s words caused Chen Feng''s expression to once again become grave. He knew his daughter better than anyone else. If even she said that, then the conclusion that everyone saw this time might not be the true conclusion.


    But after thinking about it, it made sense. Qin Shaojie had endured for so many years, if he was not certain, then everything that happened before would have been wasted.


    Maybe, all of this was just a big play organized by Qin Shaojie himself. It seemed that the Qin family had found a reasonable excuse to attack Qin Shaojie openly, but wasn''t that also something that Qin Shaojie had done on purpose?


    Not only did he want a seat, he also wanted his dignity back! If he hated it in his heart, who would dare to say no to him when he was acting so righteously? Even the Qin family wouldn''t dare to do so.


    When these thoughts emerged in Chen Feng''s heart, he also trembled, and immediately after, some sweat quietly seeped out of his forehead. If this was really the case, then how deep was Qin Shaojie''s scheming?


    He could even see the three steps after that. That step took him ten years!


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw that Chen Yuner was also frowning slightly right now.


    Could it be that the entire Tiangyou City was dismembered by this little fellow? If that was really the case, then this young man was truly too terrifying.


    "Qin Shaojie is about to make his move!"


    On the other hand, Qin Shaojie''s expression did not seem to change at all.


    "If you are only saying that, then giving you this seat is truly a waste."


    When his neck moved to dodge Qin Fei''s punch, Qin Shaojie also sneered. Unless it was the suppression of an absolute realm, otherwise, tactics were also extremely important.


    He had made you act arrogantly for so long, it was now time for him to act.


    Taking advantage of the inertia from Qin Fei''s punch, Qin Shaojie suddenly stomped his foot, causing his entire person''s speed to increase, this speed was like a cheetah hunting for food, and even caused the air to become stagnant for a moment.


    Dodging the attack, instead of retreating, he rushed forward. In the time for a breath, he was already in front of Qin Fei, with his shoulder turning into an attack, he struck his chest heavily, and under the immense force, Qin Fei stumbled and fell backwards.


    In his panic, Qin Fei had retracted his fist and was preparing to protect his vitals, because just now, when their eyes met, he saw that Qin Shaojie''s eyes were like a poisonous snake''s with a hint of coldness.


    How could Qin Shaojie possibly give Qin Fei a sliver of chance and hope? With an enraged roar, the muscles in his body instantly tensed up, and the strength in his body flowed through his veins, bones, and skin, all the way to Qin Shaojie''s right fist. With the might of thunder, it fiercely smashed towards Qin Shaojie''s abdomen and waist!


    Pfft!


    The power of the Ninth Layer of Body Tempering was moved to a certain place by the Eight Immortal Fist and ruthlessly landed on the abdomen of Qin Fei''s waist. Even before the pain could spread, his entire body was blown away like a sandbag and a mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth. After tumbling a few times in the air, he fell heavily on the altar!


    Why ¡­ How is this possible?!


    His pupils dilated and his eyes filled with disbelief. In that instant earlier, he didn''t even have the time to protect himself, but under Qin Shaojie''s furious gaze, it was as if a god had caused his soul to tremble uncontrollably. The fear that came from the depths of his soul had caused him to even forget about the pain in his body right now.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Finally, after a few breaths, the pain spread across his entire body like a poison. The intense stimulation completely enveloped his nerves, and his entire body was curled up. Fresh blood continuously seeped out from the corner of his mouth, causing his eyes, which were originally filled with fury, to be replaced with bloodshot eyes.


    In the middle of his waist, there was no soft armor protecting his body and there was no bones protecting him either. The force burrowed into Qin Fei''s body like lightning and exploded inside his body. It looked like there was no wound, but Qin Fei knew clearly that his lower abdomen had already ruptured inch by inch! Even the blood contained some fragments of his stomach!


    Such a ruthless person!


    Everyone from the four great families stood up!


    There were many fatal points on a person''s body, but Qin Shaojie''s actions made Qin Fei feel like he was suffering a fate worse than death!


    His internal organs were good, his bones and muscles were good, but all his organs were damaged, and even treating them would be extremely difficult. The key was that even though he was able to avoid death, he was constantly tormented by heart-wrenching pain!


    At this moment, Qin Fei''s howls carried not only pain, but also sorrow and despair.


    When had he ever suffered such a crime?


    "Killing you is the same as slaughtering a dog!"

 C20 masochism

    As he slowly walked in front of Qin Fei, Qin Shaojie''s expression did not change much.


    It was just as Qin Shaojie had said, killing Qin Fei was as easy as killing a dog. This person was too arrogant and conceited.


    From the moment he stepped onto the altar, he had already known that Qin Fei''s true trump card was not the so-called Spirit Opening Realm, but Genuine Force!


    This altar had always had people dying on it. There was too much grievance and Baleful Yin Force gathered on it. Even an ordinary person in the scorching June sun could feel a hint of desolation from the altar. Thus, no one would be willing to come to this altar.


    This kind of profound energy was something that the Qin family could forcefully absorb. After all, at that time Qin Shaojie had personally witnessed someone borrowing this unique profound energy to break through to the Genuine Force.


    In such a situation, unless it was absolutely necessary, no one would be willing to try.


    Qin Fei had stayed at the Opening Spirit Realm for a long time, so he only needed to take the opportunity to step into the Genuine Force. As long as he was a little more ruthless to himself and used the cold yin energy within the altar to break through to the Genuine Force, then today''s situation would be completely different.


    After all, once he broke through to the Genuine Force, he would be able to fully execute the Qin Family''s martial skills. The release of Genuine Force could form a protective barrier, so breaking this protective barrier alone at the ninth level of Body Tempering was already extremely difficult.


    It was a pity that Qin Fei still didn''t dare to be ruthless enough to break through at this time.


    When Qin Shaojie was squatting in front of Qin Fei, Qin Tian, who had stood up, finally reacted and roared.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s entire body was involuntarily curled and trembling. The intense pain made him wish that he could pass out right now, but the pain was like thousands of arrows piercing his heart. He was unable to gather his thoughts at this moment.


    As for death? Not to mention the fact that the current him did not even have the slightest bit of strength to use it to end his own life, so what if he could use it? His fear of death was something he did not even dare to think about.


    The corner of his mouth raised into a cold smile. Under Qin Shaojie''s hushed voice, he did not even look at Qin Tian. He did not have much feelings for Qin Fei, but this physical body of his had long been filled with killing intent towards him. This kind of killing intent went deep into his bones, causing Qin Shaojie to be simply unable to stop.


    Slowly reaching out his hand, he turned Qin Fei over. Seeing the pain in his face that had twisted into a ball, a faint sense of exhilaration spread out from within Qin Shaojie''s heart.


    "I''ve said it before, I''ll do the things you haven''t done yet. I''ll do the things you haven''t done yet. Now, do you believe me?"


    Taking a deep breath, he softly muttered in his heart. His remnant soul seemed to have fused perfectly with this body, but he knew that there was still unwillingness and resentment hidden within this body. This unwillingness and resentment belonged to the Qin family.


    With that said, Qin Shaojie suddenly felt that his body had become relaxed, and this kind of relaxation was even able to calm his mind down.


    When he felt Qin Fei''s current appearance, that trace of obsession finally dispersed.


    Now, this body of his was truly one with Qin Shaojie.


    He gently closed his eyes and sighed. He slowly opened his eyes and a slight ripple appeared in the depths of his originally indifferent eyes. Even though the resentment had dissipated, it did not mean that Qin Shaojie would let Qin Fei go.


    Crack!


    Qin Shaojie then raised Qin Fei''s right arm and suddenly retreated. Under the immense force, Qin Fei''s right arm was actually forcibly torn off, and the bloodied scene caused some of the more timid people around him to immediately faint, and the stench of blood pervaded the air, causing many of them to feel nauseous.


    What ¡­ what was he trying to do?!


    No one knew what Qin Shaojie was trying to do as he had already heavily injured Qin Fei. But how could a twelve to thirteen year old boy do something as bloody as this?!


    Qin Fei was perhaps unable to describe that kind of pain. He only knew that if he fainted or died right now, that would be true release.


    Unfortunately, how could Qin Shaojie have let him do as he pleased? He slowly stood up, and forcefully kicked the wound with his foot. The intense pain caused his pale white face to contort again, and his nerves forcefully stimulated his closed eyes to open.


    Previously, he had attempted to use the roar to relieve the pain in his waist and abdomen, but it had broken his throat. Now, every sound he made was at his throat, increasing his injuries, and the acute internal pain had completely replaced the fear in his heart.


    He never thought that Qin Shaojie would actually make a move against him, much less think that he would end up like this!


    If he had known that this would happen, even if he risked the possibility of absorbing the profound energy here, he would have turned into a Genuine Force and torn Qin Shaojie into pieces!


    However, this world did not know about it so early, nor did it have any medicine for regret.


    "What do you want in the end to stop?!"


    Below, Qin Tian''s body continued to tremble uncontrollably. No one knew whether it was due to anger, heartache, or both.


    The hundred thousand people surrounding the altar instantly quietened down, many of them unable to recover from their shock.


    Not only was Qin Shaojie not dead, he had also heavily injured Qin Fei. That small body was just like that of a devil, causing one to feel a trace of fear just by looking at it.


    This, was this really the Qin Shaojie that they knew? Was this really something a twelve or thirteen year old boy could do?


    However, all of this was happening right here.


    Qin Tian''s trembling voice made everyone unable to resist and swallow their saliva. If not for the other elders of the Qin family pulling him along, Qin Tian would have long ago jumped onto the altar and personally made a move against Qin Shaojie.


    However, if they really did that, the reputation of the Qin family in the Tiangyou City would be completely ruined. It would attract countless people''s ridicule and ridicule, and most importantly, it would attract a group attack.


    After all, life and death were determined by fate in the arena, not to mention that this was a battle of life and death!


    The Qin family had offended many people in the Tiangyou City in the past few years. Although the four great families were currently the leaders of the Qin family, as long as there was a chance and an excuse, the other three great families would not let go of this opportunity.


    He could only watch as his child was tortured like this. His face was flushed red, his pupils were bloodshot, and his aura was filled with killing intent. This let everyone know that Qin Tian was angry. Even after torturing for so many years, they had never seen Qin Tian so angry.


    But Qin Shaojie, who was on the altar, didn''t care about this kind of anger at all. He stood up slowly, stepped on Qin Fei''s chest with his right foot, and looked at him with both eyes, without avoiding his gaze in the slightest.


    No one could change the things that he had decided.


    Moreover, even if he stopped now, he didn''t believe that Qin Tian would truly let him off. Both sides already had a feud of life and death. There was no need to worry about anything else. Moreover, he didn''t care if he went to the Qin family.


    "Unless it''s a matter of life and death, it''s hard to say for sure."


    "The Holy Flame Academy''s slot is yours! As long as you let Fei''er go, no matter what condition you want, my Qin family will agree with you! "


    Perhaps due to the excessive force, some blood seeped out from his tightly clenched lips, while the joints on his fists creaked!


    Even if he was the Patriarch of the Qin family and had high authority, who in the Tiangyou City didn''t dare to give him some face? Not to mention admitting defeat with a lowered head like this, even if he were to admit defeat, he had never said anything about giving in.


    However, right now, he had to lower his head in front of the hundreds of thousands of people in Tiangyou City in order to face the youth that he wished he could pull out his tendons and peel off his bones.


    "I''ve said it before. This seat is mine to begin with. It can only be mine."


    With these words, Qin Shaojie''s feet continuously rubbed against Qin Fei''s chest with force. Every time he used strength, he could see that Qin Fei''s pale face had gained a few additional traces of pain.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like this, everyone thought that Qin Shaojie had gone crazy!


    Was he really going to break all ties with the Qin family?


    Did he really disregard the threat of Qin Tian?


    The battle today was enough for Qin Shaojie to regain the dignity he had lost for so many years, and it was even more so so that no one dared to provoke him. After all, to do such a thing in front of the Qin family, in the entire Tiangyou City, with such a bloody killing method, was enough to make people fear him.


    He had achieved all he wanted. If he had to stop now, then it would be the best.


    After all, as long as Qin Shaojie retracted his hand at this moment, the Qin Family would not be able to make a move against Qin Shaojie in front of everyone''s eyes. As long as he was able to leave the Tiangyou City, he would be able to live.


    After all, no matter what, it was impossible for the Qin family to reach out to the Holy Flame Academy.


    But if he really killed Qin Tian, then Qin Fei would only have one outcome, and that would be death!


    Even Chen Feng''s nerves had tensed up. He probably did not realize that he had actually tensed up at this moment.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Shaojie. They all wanted to know what Qin Shaojie was going to do next.


    "In terms of bloodline, I''ll give you a quick death!"


    When his pupils suddenly shrank to the size of pinholes, Qin Shaojie''s right foot that had accumulated a thousand kilograms of strength, stepped ruthlessly towards Qin Fei''s chest.


    Crack!


    A single stomp broke the bones in his chest, and even caused his entire leg to sink into Qin Fei''s chest!


    "Little Qin Shaojie, I will grind your bones and scatter your ashes!"


    As Qin Shaojie''s foot fell, finally, Qin Tian was no longer able to suppress the wild killing intent in his heart. Powerful profound energy explosively surged out of his body, and his aura directly locked onto Qin Shaojie!

 C21 The Rage of Qin Tian

    Crash! *


    Under the huge pressure of the profound energy, even the surrounding people started to step backwards one after another. With fear on their faces, they continuously retreated backwards, but in the time it took to take a breath, a huge public enemy had already appeared. "This ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­"


    Three Spiritual Realms was a level higher than Genuine Force Warriors. In Tiangyou City, Three Spiritual Realms Warriors could already be considered peak existences, and there was no one that could contend against them with just their tone.


    Amongst the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s, Qin Tian was definitely one of the best. Under the pressure of this kind of aura, even the Patriarchs of the other three great families raised their eyebrows. Soon after, the aura within their bodies quietly surged to protect the surrounding clansmen.


    At this time, Qin Tian''s eyes were already filled with blood, and a violent Qi soared to the sky and shot out from his body. The powerful Qi had even firmly locked onto Qin Shaojie.


    He only had one son, yet he was ruthlessly trampled upon by Qin Shaojie in front of everyone, and in the end, even killed with a single kick. How tragic was this death?!


    He had given Qin Shaojie a chance, if Qin Shaojie kept his hand in the end, he would at least let his live for a while longer, but now it seemed that everything that he had done before was too gentle.


    So what if he risked it?


    Could it be that there really was someone in Tiangyou City who dared to openly attack him?


    The more he thought about it, the more regretful he felt. The killing intent in his heart spread even faster.


    With his trembling body and tightly clenched gums, he walked step by step towards the altar. Qin Tian''s speed was extremely slow, but every step he took seemed to weigh thousands of kilograms. Every step left a deep footprint on the ground.


    At this moment, he could not care about anything else. Qin Tian only had one thought, and that was to kill Qin Shaojie today.


    How could they not know what kind of character Qin Tian was? Qin Shaojie had truly touched the bottom line of Qin Tian today, and not to mention that he was just a cripple of the Qin Family, even if he was the eldest son of the other three great families, Qin Tian would absolutely not show any face today.


    Everyone could feel Qin Tian''s icy-cold killing intent as they stared at the bloody scene on the altar. Quite a number of people''s faces turned green. Clearly, no one had expected that something like this would happen.


    At this moment, the hundred thousand spectators were so shocked that even a needle falling on the ground could be clearly heard. Only the sound of rapid breathing and a chaotic heartbeat could be heard.


    On the altar, Qin Shaojie''s feet were covered with blood. This blood even emitted a bit of heat, which floated in the air and spread in all directions. That bloody smell caused many people to feel nauseous. However, no one dared to spit it out. After all, this kind of behavior might anger the Qin family.


    But Qin Shaojie still remained calm, the stench of blood did not seem to have any effect on him, even the killing intent that locked onto him did not make Qin Shaojie feel any fear.


    Was he stupid? Or fearless?


    No one was sure, but everyone was clear that if Qin Shaojie killed Qin Fei, he would definitely kill him in such a situation.


    Many meticulous people looked towards the three great clans, but they discovered that there was still no activity from the three great clans.


    Life and death in a life and death battle was originally extremely normal. Since this was going to be a battle, the result was that one had to be prepared to lose and die. Qin Tian''s actions were clearly not in accordance with the rules.


    This world was originally a world of power. If there was anyone who dared to stop Qin Tian, then it would undoubtedly mean that they would be making an enemy out of Qin Tian and the Qin family.


    Many people quietly sighed. Qin Shaojie, this time, was most likely unable to escape this calamity.


    The smell of blood pervaded in the air, causing the blood in Qin Shaojie''s body to boil even more. When he was still alive, he had experienced countless life and death battles. However, he had never experienced such a feeling in a long time due to the number of experts that had fallen at his hands.


    He had said that he wanted to kill Qin Fei, so he had to kill Qin Fei.


    Raising his head slightly, he looked at Qin Tian who was already on the altar and was slowly walking towards him. Qin Shaojie''s face sank, although he had already expected this step, it was just that Qin Tian actually made a move, causing Qin Shaojie''s heart to become complicated. Because, at this moment, none of the Elder Group in the Qin Family were able to stop him.


    Although these people looked somewhat unfamiliar, their inaction at the moment caused Qin Shaojie to feel a chill in his heart.


    In their eyes, he was nothing more than an abandoned son.


    "You want to break the rules of this world in front of the Tiangyou City?"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie looked at Qin Tian and asked. His voice was not loud, but his words caused the originally quiet crowd to become noisy.


    Today, the Qin family dared to kill Qin Shaojie without caring about the witness of over a hundred thousand people. Then, when the time comes, Qin Tian would not care about anything else, and would only act according to his own wishes.


    "I''ll give you that seat. I don''t blame you for killing my son, but his skills are inferior to mine. "Today, I will kill you because the clan does not support cripples. You do not have a spirit soul, and are unable to condense your profound strength, but you were able to use the Eight Immortal Fist to such an extent. The Qin family suspects you of colluding with the criminal, so for the clan''s safety and long-term development, I will take you down today!"


    Towards Qin Shaojie''s words, Qin Tian merely gave a cold snort. The thick killing intent under that cold snort practically seemed to completely materialize and explode from the bottom of his heart.


    As a family of the Qin, if they didn''t even have some means, then they weren''t worthy of that position.


    Colluding with outsiders to attempt to destroy the Qin family was a capital offense!


    The Eight Immortal Fist was only an excuse. Almost everyone could hear it, but so what? In the end, this was a matter of the Qin family''s business.


    Qin Tian''s words could already be considered as an explanation to many people. Although this kind of explanation was a little perfunctory, the pain of losing a child let everyone know that this was perhaps the only thing that Qin Tian could do. Otherwise, if others were to force Qin Tian into a corner, then the Tiangyou City would become truly chaotic.


    "I shall ask one last time, do the elders of the Qin Clan not care about this matter?"


    When he glanced down, his gaze swept across the bodies of the Qin Clan Elder Group s below him. Although the strength of these elders was inferior to Qin Tian and most of them were spiritual spring realm s within the Three Spiritual Realms, and their authority would not be as great as the Patriarch''s, if they were to intervene, even the Patriarch wouldn''t dare to act rashly. After all, the purpose of the Elder Group was to restrain the clan leader from having a dictatorship.


    However, what made Qin Shaojie disappointed was that with that question, the Elder Group of the Qin family looked lifeless!


    Silence was the greatest sound.


    The Elder Group was very clear about this matter. Even if they knew that it was unfair to Qin Shaojie, so what?


    Qin Shaojie''s death did not affect the Qin family at all, and Qin Shaojie''s feelings of existence in the family all these years were extremely low. So what if the current Qin Shaojie is quite stunning? In the end, it was still impossible for him to become a true martial artist. This kind of person was just a piece of trash. Moreover, today, Qin Shaojie''s methods were cruel, and his character was so deep that even the elders felt fear. They had been bad to Qin Shaojie all these years, and if Qin Shaojie had any thoughts towards them in the future, they would not be willing to take this risk.


    After all, they did not know why, but Qin Shaojie''s actions today had caused a thought to arise in the hearts of the various elders. If Qin Shaojie was able to survive, then he would definitely not be a mediocre person in the future.


    Furthermore, the current Qin Clan still needed to rely on Qin Tian to take ten thousand steps back. After all, Qin Tian was the only person in the Spirit Sea Realm of the Qin family''s Three Spiritual Realms. It was possible that he would be able to step into the Earth Origin Stage realm in the future.


    The actions of the Qin family''s Elder Group also caused Qin Shaojie''s heart to finally grow cold. If he had carried a trace of empathy in his heart before, then the Qin family really did not have any feelings for him right now.


    Since that was the case, he would treat the Qin family as a stranger.


    "If you go back now and the Qin family is in trouble in the future, I can still help you." Otherwise, after today, my relationship with the Qin will be cut off! "


    He took in a deep breath and exhaled the foul air in his chest. Today, Qin Tian had set up a trap to kill him. The cold and detached situation of the Qin family made his heart ache slightly. He was very clear that what he had done today would inevitably lead to an irreversible situation with the Qin family, but he had never thought that the Qin family would not have any feelings of pity for him.


    Even if he managed to kill Qin Fei, they would not give him any hope.


    "Your brain doesn''t seem to be working!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Qin Tian raise his head and laugh angrily, did he really think that killing Qin Fei would make him invincible in this world?


    No matter what the purpose of his words was, he could not change the outcome of today.


    If he wanted to avenge Fei''er, he would have to use Qin Shaojie''s blood as a memorial service!


    "Patriarch Qin Tian, please be careful on this matter!"


    The sudden voice stunned everyone. Even Qin Tian did not expect Chen Feng to speak at this moment.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to look at Chen Feng, obviously no one knew what he was doing.


    Qin Shaojie''s face also carried a trace of suspicion as he looked over, but when he saw Chen Yuner beside him, he laughed bitterly in his heart, looks like this was a matter of Chen Yuner, if not, Chen Feng would not have been so helpless.

 C22 Elder Ye

    Chen Feng''s sudden words made the situation even more complicated, all of the gazes fell on Chen Feng''s body, obviously everyone was surprised.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s eyes revealed a trace of suspicion. When he was looking at Chen Yuner just now, he clearly felt a trace of ripples in the depths of her eyes, if he was not mistaken, this was because Chen Yuner strongly requested for Chen Feng to do this, after all, Chen Feng''s entire face looked to be extremely helpless.


    Just what was so extraordinary about Chen Yuner that would cause him to treat his in such a manner?


    However, these were not things that Qin Shaojie could think about at the moment, because at this moment, Qin Tian''s powerful aura had actually shot out once again. Under the huge fluctuation of the aura, the air above the altar was completely disordered and shook.


    Qin Tian did not care about Qin Shaojie at all. He could still rely on luck and tricks in front of Qin Fei, but these moves were completely useless in front of Three Spiritual Realms.


    This kind of bloody stench caused the killing intent on Qin Tian''s face to become even more intense. Regardless of who it was today, if they wanted to stop him, he did not recommend adding a few more people to his death list.


    Even if it was the Chen family who was also one of the Four Great Clans, they still wouldn''t allow him to stop.


    Feeling Qin Tian''s killing intent, Chen Feng''s eyes also narrowed into slits. The strongest person amongst the four great families was none other than Qin Tian. Out of the corner of his eyes, he looked at the Huang Family and the Qi Family, only to discover that the two families had not made a move. Obviously, these two families would not interfere in this matter.


    If he really forced his way out, it was likely that the battle between the Chen and Qin Families would break out, the consequences would be unbearable even for Chen Feng, and furthermore, unless he revealed the marriage between Qin Shaojie and Chen family, he did not have the qualifications to look into the matter of the Qin family.


    "Forget it!"


    In the end, Chen Feng still shook his head. It was already difficult for him to stick his head out and try to do something.


    Not to mention that among the four great families, the Chen family''s strength was still much weaker. If both sides fought, the Chen family would be at an absolute disadvantage. Moreover, if it wasn''t for his own daughter, he wouldn''t have stood up this time.


    If Qin Shaojie still kept Qin Fei''s life, he might be able to think of another way. But killing Qin Fei in the middle of it, no matter who it was, it was impossible to make Qin Tian stop.


    He had already done what he could. What was left was for them to do as they pleased.


    "Today is a matter of the Qin family''s business, and it does not implicate any other Tiangyou City''s family. If there is someone who wants to interfere, then our Qin family will naturally accompany them to the end!"


    Seeing Chen Feng had returned to his seat, Qin Tian once again shouted at the hundred thousand people. His voice was mixed with profound energy, making it so that everyone could clearly hear him.


    This was Qin Tian telling everyone his attitude. He was characterizing this matter as the internal affairs of the clan. It had to be said that Qin Tian had been the Patriarch of the Qin family for such a long time. His words were quite skillful.


    At the same time, as Qin Tian''s words fell, the elders of the Qin Clan also stood up. They floated in midair and looked around; they did not say anything, but this action revealed a piece of information.


    "Do you really think you can kill me?"


    Seeing Qin Tian like this, Qin Shaojie''s expression still did not change much, only that seemingly indifferent sentence caused everyone to be startled, and immediately, countless of people had eyes filled with disbelief.


    If the Three Spiritual Realms was not enough to kill a Body Tempering cultivator, then there would be no need for these cultivators to live on. But those people who were a little more intelligent would hear a trace of something else, which meant that Qin Shaojie definitely still had other tricks up his sleeve.


    After all, Qin Tian had said before that the Eight Immortal Fist Qin Shaojie displayed was not a fist technique from the Qin family. Someone who could cultivate it to such an extent was naturally not a simple person!


    When they thought of this possibility, the expressions of many people changed.


    No wonder Qin Shaojie had the courage to come back and fight to the death, no wonder he dared to kill Qin Fei in front of Qin Tian, he was afraid that he had something to rely on. Just who could cause Qin Shaojie to be so reckless and fearless?


    These years, the Qin family''s management in the Tiangyou City had allowed them to have a solid foundation. Adding on the rumors of their relationship with the imperial family, ordinary powers would not dare to directly clash with them. Who exactly was it that dared to stand behind Qin Shaojie?


    "Today, I want to see whether the faction behind your collusion will really dare to reveal itself after killing you!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words also made Qin Tian let out an angry laugh. Soon after, a powerful aura enveloped Qin Shaojie, making him feel as though he was a small mountain.


    Not to mention a ninth level Body Tempering martial artist, even Genuine Force practitioners would not be able to endure this kind of strength.


    Clenching his teeth, Qin Shaojie did not make a sound, even when blood started to flow out from the corner of his mouth, he did not even frown.


    At that time, the three great doors had not made him bend his waist and surrender, let alone a mere Three Spiritual Realms.


    Pfft!


    When Qin Tian was just several meters away from Qin Shaojie, the pressure on Qin Shaojie''s body had already reached its peak. When he spat out a mouthful of blood, there were actually some pieces of his internal organs mixed within!


    Qin Shaojie''s entire aura had also become extremely dispirited at this moment. His body continued to tremble, and there were even signs of cracks appearing on his bones, if the energy was any stronger, Qin Shaojie''s body would truly be crippled.


    But even so, he still did not say a single word. He only raised his head, and within his eyes was a look of disdain and arrogance.


    Qin Tian had imagined that Qin Shaojie would kneel and plead for mercy, but it did not happen either. Not only did it not happen, the other people watching were also surprised.


    "All these years, he has been hiding his strength!"


    Not to mention a twelve or thirteen year old teenager, even an adult male was unable to accomplish this. In the eyes of the crowd, there was only one possibility. All these years, Qin Shaojie had only been enduring patiently, and it was also because he had endured day after day, that he was still able to not beg for forgiveness under the circumstances that no one could understand.


    Today''s battle had practically overturned Qin Shaojie''s image!


    Even though the cruel method of killing Qin Fei previously seemed like it was a devil, it was still very admirable!


    Perhaps this was a true man''s way of doing things. Even though it seemed a bit foolish, how many people could actually do it?


    If this child didn''t die, even if he couldn''t step into the Martial Dao, he would absolutely not be an ordinary person!


    "You should know that I have done my best."


    Qin Shaojie''s situation caused Chen Feng to constantly sigh, looking at the stubborn figure on the altar, Chen Feng slowly said to Chen Yuner.


    "He won''t die."


    Her face was covered, and no one could clearly see the change in Chen Yuner''s expression, but only she herself knew clearly that at this moment, her calm and collected state of mind was actually fluctuating slightly due to Qin Shaojie''s unyielding and stubborn expression.


    Towards what Chen Yuner had said, Chen Feng only shook his head. In his opinion, this was just Chen Yuner''s self-consolation.


    This was the Tiangyou City, who would dare to directly clash with the Qin family?


    "Is the master of the Qin Clan in the Tang Dynasty like this? If that''s the case, the Qin family will fall into your hands sooner or later! "


    However, just as Qin Tian was about to take another step forward, when that energy was enough to crush Qin Shaojie''s bones, a somewhat hoarse voice quietly came from within the crowd.


    It was a green-robed old man. His hair was a little gray, and even his steps looked rather unsteady, as if they were unsteady. There were no profound energy fluctuations that could be felt from his body, but wherever he went, everyone felt as if there was an invisible pressure that separated him from the group.


    Seeing the old man appear, Qin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief, this man was Elder Ye.


    The first day, Elder Ye had secretly sent himself into the Chen family, but today, he had never appeared. He did not expect to appear at this time, but Qin Shaojie was still cursing in his heart, if the old fellow had arrived a little later, his bones would have truly been crushed into pieces. At that time, just the restoration of his body would have consumed a lot of time.


    Elder Ye''s face was rather unfamiliar to everyone. Even the four noble families didn''t know about him.


    But even so, no one dared to look down on this old man, because even though they were separated by a distance, everyone could feel a dangerous aura from his body, which made the feelings of the Three Spiritual Realms practitioners grow even stronger!


    How could he be a simple person if he could make them all feel this way?


    Not long after, Elder Ye appeared on the altar. During the entire process, no one dared to stop him because he was the only Qin Clan elder who had acted at the start.


    With one move, he had used the Qin Clan Elders to intimidate everyone!


    "I only have one goal, and that is to take him away!"

 C23 run away

    Tonight, the atmosphere in the Tiangyou City was especially oppressive. All the families of the major powers in the city had their doors shut tightly, and even the normally lively streets were devoid of any signs of human life.


    What happened during the day had caused the entire Qin Family to go berserk. Not only was Qin Tian''s only son killed, even Qin Shaojie was taken away. How could Qin Tian not be angry?


    No one knew who the old man who suddenly appeared was. However, the immense power he had displayed made no one dare to act rashly. Even the Patriarchs of the four great families could only watch as he brought Qin Shaojie away.


    Everyone knew that the old man''s strength was at least at the Spirit Sea Realm within the Three Spiritual Realms. Otherwise, he would not be able to cause Qin Tian so much fear.


    An existence like this had never appeared in a Tiangyou City before. If this old man was really Earth Origin Stage, then perhaps it could explain why Qin Shaojie dared to act so boldly this time.


    But no matter what, everyone knew that the Qin family would never let this matter go.


    As for the seats, according to the agreement from before, Qin Tian had to admit that they could only land on Qin Shaojie, but this time, if Qin Shaojie really went to Holy Flame Academy, what awaited him there was most likely a trap set up by the Qin family. After all, there were quite a number of Qin Clan disciples.


    No one knew what the Qin family was doing, nor did they know if they were planning something, but their instincts told them that no one was to provoke the Qin family. Otherwise, under such fury, who in Tiangyou City could endure it?


    Of course, many people were even more curious about Qin Shaojie now.


    What exactly was the relationship between him and the old man, and how did he get to know the old man? After all, as long as one was not an idiot, one would be able to tell that the old man and the Tiangyou City did not seem to have anything to do with each other. Otherwise, it would be impossible for no one to recognize him.


    "You are still staying in the Tiangyou City. Are you really that brave?"


    Even she did not expect that Qin Shaojie, whom everyone thought had already left the Tiangyou City, would still be in the Tiangyou City. What was even more unexpected to Chen Yuner, was that Qin Shaojie would actually return back to the Chen Family, which was quite surprising to her.


    But for the first time, he was able to barge into his own courtyard without making a sound, and without caring about anything else, he tortured Qin Fei to death in front of everyone, and then left. What else was there that he couldn''t do, although it was unexpected, which was also consistent with his personality when he saw Qin Shaojie twice.


    "You won''t be staying in the Chen family for long, so don''t worry."


    Shrugging his shoulders, the Chen Yuner in front of him was different from the ones he saw outside, at least the outside gave off a cold feeling, as though he was an ice mountain, causing people to not dare go near him, but it was much more casual now, though it did not fit his age, at least they could communicate with him.


    "If my Chen family is afraid of getting into trouble, then we don''t need to do anything unnecessary during the day. "However, it makes sense when you think about it. In your opinion, the actions of my Chen Clan is of no importance. After all, you have already prepared a backup plan."


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie thought that he was worried about attracting the attention of the Qin family, Chen Yuner curled his lips.


    "I, Qin Shaojie, will naturally remember today''s kindness, and will definitely repay it in the future."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s application became serious, and he gave a slight bow to Chen Yuner, and said seriously. He had already expected that the matter during the day would be related to Chen Yuner, and now it seemed that it was true.


    Regardless of the Chen family''s goal for doing this, or if it did not achieve any effect, to be able to provide some assistance to Qin Shaojie under such circumstances caused him to be slightly moved.


    He''s always been respected by others, but I''ll return him ten feet!


    The reason why he came to the Chen family this time was for nothing but to express his gratitude.


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused Chen Yuner to be startled, he had never expected Qin Shaojie to be so serious about this matter.


    "What do you plan on doing next?"


    Seated on the stone chair, Chen Yuner asked as he felt the softness of the slanted moonlight that sprinkled on his skin.


    Chen Yuner was currently very quiet. His snow-like skin and the silvery-white moonlight made his seem especially contrasting. Lifting his head slightly, the moonlight made his facial features seem even more three-dimensional and profound.


    It was a pity that only Qin Shaojie could see such a face, and who amongst the youths outside had ever truly seen a beauty like Chen Yuner? After all, she rarely went out, and even if he went out, he had to cover his face with a veil, if not, even Qin Shaojie, who was secretly praised in his heart, would have caused a commotion in the surrounding empires long ago.


    It had to be said that the current Qin Shaojie was extremely curious as well. In a few years, how beautiful would this Chen Yuner be?


    "I''ll have to pay a visit to this Holy Flame Academy after all."


    Qin Shaojie said as he stretched his arms. Starting from the beginning, this was an unavoidable process. But in this life, at least he could obtain some resources from Holy Flame Academy, but it seemed like he had to condense his Spirit as soon as possible and train her profound veins, otherwise, even if he had the resources, he would not be able to use them.


    "I wonder if I can repair my remnant soul in Holy Flame Academy, otherwise I would not be able to cultivate the real" Taixuan Classic "."


    When he thought about Taixuan Classic s, the depths of Qin Shaojie''s eyes also emitted a trace of heat and light. This Taixuan Classic was the most prideful item he had in his previous life, something that even the three great doors could only wish for. This¡¶ Taixuan Classic¡· was a cultivation technique that Qin Shaojie himself had created, and the most special thing about it was the ability to continuously improve one''s talent.


    It was precisely because of this that he was able to raise his talent from the Spiritual Soul Realm to the Spiritual Soul Realm. Unfortunately, when he tried to become a Spiritual Soul Realm talent, he failed.


    But fortunately, at the last critical moment, Qin Shaojie had engraved this¡¶ Taixuan Classic¡· into the remnant soul. As long as the remnant soul was repaired, not only would the power of his soul greatly increase, he would also have to accomplish twice the result with half the effort if he were to cultivate this peerless cultivation method.


    As long as he could condense a spirit soul, the following matter would be easy for Qin Shaojie.


    There would be a day when he would personally visit the three great gates and trample all of them beneath his feet.


    "Holy Flame Academy is considered top-notch in the Great Yan Dynasty, so it would be good if you could find some useful things. However, right now, the Qin family has probably prepared some things around the Holy Flame Academy, and is just waiting for you to go."


    No one would have thought that Qin Shaojie would obtain the position of the Holy Flame Academy, even the meticulous Chen Yuner would not have expected it. But what made her even more surprised was that Qin Shaojie still wanted to go to the Holy Flame Academy.


    "What should come will eventually come. If you can''t dodge, you don''t have to choose to hide."


    As he twisted his neck, Qin Shaojie was not the least bit worried. Along the way, Elder Ye would also protect him secretly. Unless he found someone with a power comparable to Elder Ye''s, it wouldn''t be easy to kill him.


    As long as they entered the Holy Flame Academy, the Qin family would not dare to act rashly.


    "Oh right, if you understand, just give me a message. "Don''t worry, I''m very easy to talk to."


    Suddenly, a sentence that Qin Shaojie did not know of caused Chen Yuner to be startled, he immediately turned red, then puffed out his lips, how could she not know what Qin Shaojie meant by that, it seems like he was not pretending to want to end the marriage, but giving his the right to choose.


    "If you encounter an unresolvable situation in the Holy Flame Academy, take this to the Principal of the Holy Flame Academy. He will naturally protect you."


    This bracelet did not appear to be anything special. If one were to really search for it, one would find a sapphire embedded on the pure gold bracelet. The transparent gemstone seemed to be able to penetrate through the light and one would be able to tell that it was very valuable.


    Although he hesitated slightly, Qin Shaojie still received it in the end.


    He had no reason to doubt Chen Yuner''s words. Although he was extremely powerful in his previous life, he had no choice but to behave arrogantly now. If he could really get some help from the Holy Flame Academy, it would be a good thing for Qin Shaojie, who had not grown up yet.


    He wasn''t a pedantic person, so he naturally wouldn''t reject this help.


    "I owe you two."


    Qin Shaojie said solemnly to Chen Yuner after he kept the sword properly.


    Even the imperial family would have to be polite when they saw him. They did not expect Chen Yuner to actually have such a deep relationship with him, which was enough to explain some things.


    But Qin Shaojie did not ask any further, because everyone had their own secrets, just like how he was right now.


    Since others didn''t say it, he didn''t feel the need to ask.


    "Your favor? "Since you think so, then so be it."


    Obviously, Chen Yuner did not take the two favors that he owed seriously. However, she might never know what kind of price it would cost to make Qin Shaojie owe his a favor.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Before dawn!"


    "Hm ~"


    "If you continue staying in the Tiangyou City, I will come back to find you."


    "Maybe ~"

 C24 Radix Rehmanniae

    "Cough, cough!"


    It seemed that his physical body had reached its limit.


    In the depths of the forest, after a series of coughs, Qin Shaojie was also gasping for breath under a huge tree root. Sweat continuously dripped down from his face, and his entire person seemed a little pale.


    This was the Mulan Valley, which was hundreds of miles away from the Tiangyou City, an area that belonged to the Black Wind Ridge in Yellow Rock City. Although Yellow Cliff City was undoubtedly much more powerful than the Tiangyou City in terms of area, population, or strength of its warriors, Black Wind Ridge was extremely sparsely populated. As for Tianxiong Valley, it was a place that was devoid of people all year round, and even Three Spiritual Realms experts would not be willing to step foot into it so easily.


    It was a pity that this place had once experienced a huge massacre, and was said to have suffered countless deaths and injuries. Who knew how many people had died here, and the corpses were scattered all over the Black Wind Ridge, with the Heavenly Abyss Valley having the most of them.


    A hundred years ago, a brave warrior had accidentally stepped into this place, only to discover that every place in Black Wind Ridge was filled with bones, filled with a cold and gloomy aura. These aura were like a ghost, constantly eroding his soul, making him feel as if he was in a purgatory, surrounded by countless ghosts.


    The fear in the Ninja''s heart escaped but he died.


    However, this frightful place made Qin Shaojie''s plans to head towards the Holy Flame Academy come to a temporary stop. This was because this ominous place, in the eyes of ordinary people, was a good place for the current Qin Shaojie.


    If this place was only filled with Yin energy from the corpses that were buried, Qin Shaojie would not be interested in it at all. But when he coincidentally heard from Elder Ye about the circumstances of the Sky Luan Abyss, Qin Shaojie had a guess as to why it was buried here, and if his guess was correct, then this place would be the place where Qin Shaojie had reversed his fate in this lifetime.


    The biggest problem for him right now was that he did not have a spirit soul, so he was unable to condense profound energy. In this kind of situation, it was even less likely for him to restore his remnant soul and find his original "Taixuan Classic", but this Sky Stream Valley gave Qin Shaojie a chance.


    When he truly stepped into the Black Wind Ridge, a wave of chilliness arrived. This kind of chilliness was not simply due to the temperature dropping, but it was very uncomfortable. Qin Shaojie was sure that it was Baleful Yin Force from his past life''s experiences. Only the depletion of the dead''s accumulated yang energy could possibly cause the yin qi to swirl around.


    It was just that under normal circumstances, this kind of Yin Energy was extremely rare, even the Tiangyou City''s Death Tomb back then did not have it. After all, there were Yin Yang energies in a person''s body, and the dead Yang energies would dissipate. If one wanted to leave Yin Qi behind, it was a matter of life and death, or having a formation, and also having a special geographical position.


    Without the protection of Xuan Qi, the only way to protect the body from the Yin Qi was to keep the body in a high tension and continuously release heat to protect it from all kinds of attacks.


    After entering Black Wind Ridge, Qin Shaojie never stopped moving. They continued to flee in the direction that Elder Ye had mentioned earlier, in the direction of the Tianxiong Abyss.


    His speed was not slow at all. It was as if he was a wild beast traversing through the forest of Black Winds Ridge.


    These wild beasts were huge in size and their attacks were swift and fierce. They were filled with hostility towards humans, and Qin Shaojie had encountered quite a few wild beasts within Black Wind Ridge.


    Fortunately, although the wild beast was fierce, Qin Shaojie was still at the ninth level of the Body Tempering Realm. With the addition of his unique fighting technique, even though he looked a little battered, he could at least preserve his life.


    After the last vexation of the body dissipated, Qin Shaojie also truly fused with the body and completely gained control of it. That kind of control over movement was far from something that he could compare to before.


    However, when Qin Shaojie barely managed to go through Sky Mulan Continent, he seemed to be exhausted. He did not stop at all, and the consumption of his physical strength almost made him unable to hold on.


    It was a good thing that Qin Shaojie''s will was firm. Otherwise, if Tianxiang Abyss was even further away, even Qin Shaojie himself wasn''t sure if he would be able to hold on.


    What appeared in front of Qin Shaojie was an enormous ravine, roughly thirty meters wide, that was spread out to more than a thousand meters long. Looking at it from a distance, it seemed as though it was forcefully cut open by a sharp sword.


    The ravine was shrouded by clouds and mist, making it impossible to see what was inside. However, there was not a single blade of grass growing around the ravine. It was as bare as a desert and seemed out of place in the surrounding forest.


    However, it was at this place that a hint of excitement flashed in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Because according to what Elder Ye said, this was most likely the very place where everyone feared the most, the Sky Mulan Continent.


    Legend has it that at least tens of thousands of corpses were buried here, and there were even a few Three Spiritual Realms s.


    After taking in a deep breath, he dragged his somewhat exhausted body towards the Sky Mullaney Abyss in front of him. When Qin Shaojie stepped onto the bare ground, his expression changed slightly as well.


    This was because the Baleful Yin Force that had shocked him earlier had disappeared!


    This place was like a completely different world from the jungle after he turned around. His eyes slightly narrowed, but Qin Shaojie did not have much joy on his face.


    He had encountered this kind of place in his previous life, but at that time, Qin Shaojie was too strong, so he didn''t care if there were any other unforeseen events, but this time was different, and he had to be careful.


    When his feet stepped on the exposed ground, it did not feel hard at all. On the contrary, a trace of a naked eye even appeared, and there was a large accumulation of grainy soil on the ground, but there were no firm rocks. Every step Qin Shaojie took, Qin Shaojie''s feet would have to leave a deep imprint.


    Although the temperature in the air was much higher than the temperature in the forest behind them, for some reason, it had become much drier. Even breathing in this place felt difficult and uncomfortable.


    "Are they all white sand bones?"


    Slowly squatting down, Qin Shaojie grabbed a handful of granules from the ground, before his pupils suddenly shrank back. How was this sand? This was clearly the dust formed from the weathered corpses.


    No wonder he had felt that there was something amiss from the start. Now, it seemed that not a single blade of grass growing here was not a geographical factor.


    As he walked to the front of Sky Mulan Abyss and looked out, Qin Shaojie''s face was also a little solemn. He couldn''t even see the bottom of this. It was not only because of the cloud cover, Qin Shaojie did not hear a single sound even after throwing the stone for a long time. Or perhaps the abyss was as soft as the one he was standing on, which meant that the Heavenly Stream Valley was simply too deep.


    But what made Qin Shaojie the most uneasy was that he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    There seemed to be something happening here, and it was a real danger to him.


    Damn it!


    As he silently cursed in his heart, it was simply impossible for Qin Shaojie to retreat right now. He had spent so much effort just for the sake of the Heavenly Stream Valley. If there was really something inside, perhaps he could condense his spirit and form a profound veins before heading to Holy Flame Academy.


    Otherwise, once they missed it, it would no longer be an easy task to achieve this step.


    Therefore, before turning sixteen, Qin Shaojie had to not only condense his spirit and refine his profound veins, but he also had to raise his spirit as much as possible to the nine Tattooed Soul. Only by doing this would he be able to recover the feeling he had when cultivating .


    Everything was because he was too weak.


    "I wasn''t even afraid of the heavens and the earth back then, so why would I be afraid of this rebirth?"


    Suddenly, a strong sense of fearlessness burned in Qin Shaojie''s heart. What kind of courage did he have back then? How did he become a coward in this life?


    Even the remnant soul had been reborn, could it be that this mere Heaven''s Flow Abyss could actually take his life?!


    "I don''t care what''s in the depths of your heart, but since I''ve come this time, I must find it!"


    Clenching his fists tightly, Qin Shaojie did not care about anything else as well. After bending his legs slightly, he suddenly jumped straight into the depths of the Sky Stream Valley!


    Not long after Qin Shaojie''s body disappeared into the clouds, the clouds started to churn crazily as if they were being stirred. This disturbance seemed chaotic and disorderly, but it seemed to have a certain rule to it.


    The dust particles on the bones that Qin Shaojie stepped on earlier were also constantly rustling, and after that, they slowly gathered together, finally transforming into a huge python, flying straight towards where Qin Shaojie had fallen!

 C25 cycle of life and death

    Hu hu hu hu!


    As his body fell, he could hear the constant whistling sound, and what made Qin Shaojie feel bad was that the pressure around his body had suddenly increased. This sort of pressure was unbearable even with his ninth level of Body Tempering physical body.


    The more he fell down, the greater the pressure became. It made Qin Shaojie feel as if his body was about to be squeezed to the point of bursting.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Finally, after reaching the critical point, Qin Shaojie felt a buzzing sound in his head, and then, he had fainted. He did not know what had happened.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    After an unknown period of time, the unconscious Qin Shaojie also woke up from the pain. He forcefully opened his eyes only to find himself lying on the soft ground.


    He hurriedly observed his body''s condition and discovered that there were some broken parts to his clothes. The most important part was that his skin and flesh were actually cracked, and fresh blood continued to seep out from the wounds. It was not excessive to use the bones in some of the more serious parts.


    He hurriedly took out the medicinal liquid he had prepared from Elder Ye and placed it on the wound. Elder Ye had refined this medicinal liquid meticulously, so it had an extremely good effect on these external injuries.


    After stopping the blood, Qin Shaojie simply bandaged the wound and looked around at his surroundings.


    This place must be the Tianxiang Abyss. The surroundings were not overgrown like he had imagined, and it was rather open. Besides the mud and dirt underneath him, there was nothing else.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie could immediately tell that these grains of dirt were the sand formed from the wind and the bones of the dead. However, it was clearly much thicker than the ones outside. Fortunately, this thing was soft enough. Otherwise, if it fell down like this, it would have left a person feeling scared just thinking about it.


    The oppressive feeling he had felt during his descent had also disappeared. He raised his head slightly and saw that hundreds of feet above him, the clouds were still shrouded in thick clouds. It was impossible to see with the naked eye.


    The only good thing was that even so, there was still light that shone in. At least, it made it easier for Qin Shaojie to survey his surroundings.


    It was obvious that they were at the bottom of the Tianxiang Abyss. Both sides were towering cliffs, and the smooth surface was as if it had been neatly cut by a sharp sword. It was almost impossible to climb up. Furthermore, the cliff was so smooth that even the slightest of lines had never appeared before. With just a glance, Qin Shaojie gave up on this idea.


    Looking around, this place was deathly quiet as he groped his way around. According to Qin Shaojie''s memories, this place must definitely have something he was looking for, the Wheel of Life and Death!


    The Wheel of Life and Death was not a tool, nor was it a way to reverse life and death. On the contrary, it was a type of herb!


    The reason why these medicinal ingredients were called the Wheel of Life and Death was because he possessed the opportunity to reverse the course of a person''s life. It was said that as long as one swallowed this Wheel of Life and Death, there was a certain probability of condensing an extremely tiny profound veins within one''s body.


    One had to know that once a profound veins was formed, it meant that one had the talent to become a Tattooed Soul. Even though this was the lowest level, it gave one hope, and that was to pass the Opening Spirit Realm to become a Genuine Force Ranker.


    Genuine Force was the lowest level in the realm of martial arts, but in the end, it still belonged to the realm of martial practitioners. Countless people would not hesitate to pay any price in order to become a part of the Genuine Force.


    And this Wheel of Life and Death was obviously the best hope for everyone to break through to the mortal realm and become a martial artist. In fact, he was even more formidable than the so-called medicinal pills.


    To condense a profound veins the day after tomorrow, either that or those with a high cultivation realm would use their own power to forcefully create one or more profound veins in their body. Unfortunately, this method was too risky, and if they were not careful, they might be able to destroy the body. The other method was to use a special method to swallow the Wheel of Life and Death, and through an extremely low probability, form a profound veins in the body.


    If there was a choice, many people wanted to choose the latter. After all, even if the Wheel of Life and Death had not formed a profound veins after devouring it, it was still an extremely good tempering process for one''s physical body. Since there were no side effects and there were no side effects, it was natural to be the first choice.


    Unfortunately, there were very few people who knew about the existence of the Wheel of Life and Death. Even in a small city like Yellowstone City, it was unlikely that anyone within the empire knew about it. Even in the so-called sects, the Wheel of Life and Death was considered a secret within the sects.


    In addition to all of this, the formation of the Wheel of Life and Death was also very complicated and difficult. The harsh conditions for the Wheel of Life and Death caused it to be very rare on the entire continent.


    One of the conditions for the Life and Death Wheel to appear was that they must be buried together with ten thousand people!


    In the same place, at least ten thousand people had fallen at almost the same time. Moreover, these people had to be warriors. If they were ordinary and annoying, the blood qi in their bodies would not be vigorous and they would not be able to form the Wheel of Life and Death. In addition, the location had to be special enough to ensure that the Yin Qi would dissipate, but he could keep the Yang Qi.


    The gathering of this yin qi had a certain chance of giving birth to the sprout of the Life and Death Wheel. In a very short period of time, all of these forces were separated, and the Yang Qi left behind a trace of vitality, pouring into the sprout of the Life and Death Wheel to help it grow.


    Just these two conditions alone were already extremely difficult to satisfy. Moreover, the entire process of the Life and Death Wheel''s growth would take several decades or even longer to fully take shape. Therefore, this process could not be terminated.


    And this time, the key reason why Qin Shaojie was able to go alone, regardless of the danger, was because the Heavenly Ravine Abyss basically fulfilled the requirements for all of the Life and Death Wheel to appear. Adding to that, no one here knew anything about the Life and Death Wheel, so after so many years, perhaps no one had come to take it away.


    According to what Elder Ye said before, this Heavenly Stream Valley had existed for a thousand years or more. If everything was perfect and smooth, then this Wheel of Life and Death might be an Earth rank or a higher rank treasure.


    Even the sects weren''t clear about this, as the Wheel of Life and Death wasn''t completely the same. They were similarly divided into different grades like martial arts. The most basic part was the Life and Death Wheel of Man. This Life and Death Wheel had a certain probability of producing one profound veins, and the next was the Earth Grade Life and Death Wheel. This thing would definitely be able to create three profound veins in one''s body, and as for the so called Heaven Grade Life and Death Wheel, it was possible for three profound veins to be born.


    It should be known that among the gifts in the martial way, three of the profound veins in the body belong to the three Tattooed Soul.


    Qin Shaojie took in a deep breath, and his eyes also flickered with light. From the moment he had fallen into Sky Muleave Abyss, Qin Shaojie was certain that there were no strangers walking around here.


    "After a thousand years, the Wheel of Life and Death has probably reached the Awakening Realm."


    Suddenly, thinking about it, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also shrank. Although this Wheel of Life and Death was only a type of medicinal ingredient, it had absorbed the life and death essence of countless warriors and under the burning of the sunlight and moonlight, becoming a Soul Essence was not impossible after being nurtured for a thousand years.


    After all, even a wild beast could transform into a magical beast after a long period of time.


    In this world, it was quite common for birds and beasts to transform into adults, and there was also a certain probability for medicinal herbs.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle!


    It was at this moment that a series of rubbing sounds suddenly came out. This sound was like a giant python swimming on top of sand, and the moment this voice appeared, Qin Shaojie''s entire person froze as a sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Here!"


    That place was no different from any other place. It was still covered by shattered pieces of sand and rocks, but when he looked carefully, he discovered that the density of the sand and rocks there seemed to be a little higher than in other places.


    "Although I don''t know what you are, I think it''s better for you to come out."


    Normally, it was impossible to produce other living beings in the area of the Wheel of Life and Death. After all, as long as a living body appeared, the frightening, nefarious energy was enough to completely devour any signs of life.


    Therefore, if there were any other existences here, the greatest possibility would be the Wheel of Life and Death!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    When Qin Shaojie''s words fell, the person who was staring at him suddenly noticed that there was a gigantic object that was slowly raising its body, and it was only then that Qin Shaojie realised that it was a gigantic Sand Snake.


    The reason it was called a sand snake was because its entire body was made up of ashes and bones that had been crushed into dust. Its shape was just like that of a python''s, and even the apricot pods it spat out seemed even more vivid.


    However, their eyes did not have pupils, only two black holes. They looked lifeless, but on the contrary, they were filled with an aura of death!


    After they looked at each other for a moment, Qin Shaojie was shocked.


    The empty eyes seemed to be able to take one''s soul, causing Qin Shaojie to quickly turn his eyes away.


    This thing must have been formed from the Wheel of Life and Death.


    It was a good thing that this item could give him a strong sense of threat, but at least Qin Shaojie did not feel any killing intent from it.


    Otherwise, when he fell into the Heavenly Stream Abyss, this Wheel of Life and Death which had transformed into a Sand Snake would not have waited for Su Ming to awaken before making a move against him.

 C26 Appear

    "A thousand years is enough time for you to reach the Spirit Realm!"


    Looking at the huge Sand Snake in front of him wiggling its tail, Qin Shaojie said with a deep voice. When he was still alive, he had encountered this thing before. However, this was the first time he had encountered a Life and Death Wheel that no one had taken care of after living for over a thousand years.


    The longer it lasted, the more intelligent the Wheel of Life and Death would be. Therefore, Qin Shaojie did not waste any more words, and said solemnly.


    "Being trapped here is also not something I am willing to do. However, it seems like it is not a realistic idea for you to leave either."


    After pondering for a while, Qin Shaojie looked at the sand snake that was covered in sand and continued to speak. Anything once psychic is to be able to soar in the wider world, especially this non-bird-like foreign object.


    Unfortunately, although the Wheel of Life and Death was not easy to grow and it was even harder to mature, it had a natural bottleneck, which was that he could not leave the place where he was born. This place had the Life and Death Qi that could sustain his life, and once he left this place, unless he could snatch another place that could give birth to the Wheel of Life and Death in a short amount of time, he would definitely die.


    Therefore, from this point, many Wheel of Life and Death hoped to find a suitable host and use another method to survive.


    This was also one of the reasons why Qin Shaojie came here alone. As long as he saw the Wheel of Life and Death, he would have the chance to own it.


    "Therefore, you should be clear about why I''m here. Giving me a chance is also giving you a chance!"


    ''s body also felt a bit of dizziness from looking directly at the sand snake''s eyes which were transformed from the Life and Death Wheel. This fellow''s eyes were truly not willing to look straight at him, and when they looked at each other, even his soul felt quite uncomfortable.


    But Qin Shaojie understood that this was just the first step.


    If one did not even have the courage to look at each other, it would be impossible to obtain the acknowledgement of the Life and Death Wheel. Since the Life and Death Wheel had to leave this place, it was prudent to choose its host.


    This thing did not seem to have any profound energy on it, but it was too easy to kill a practitioner who did not step into the Genuine Force. After all, the place he was born into was the place he was in control of, and in this place, he herself was a king. Pure physical attacks could not cause him any damage, but each of his attacks contained the strength of ten million jin. It was enough to crush someone at the Ninth Layer of Body Tempering.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    After a long while, his body slightly trembled, and swam towards Qin Shaojie''s direction. It was very obvious that he understood Qin Shaojie''s intentions even better, as his body spiralled in the air, and wrapped around Qin Shaojie in the middle, and then, his tongue kept touching Qin Shaojie''s body, as if that apricot flower which was formed from sand was rubbing against his face. This sort of rubbing caused Qin Shaojie to feel a burning sensation on his face, and then a faint smell of blood also quietly pervaded out.


    With just a light lick, Qin Shaojie''s flesh was lacerated. The sand on top of the apricot was like barbed needles, ripping apart his flesh wherever it passed, allowing blood to drip down.


    The drop of blood made the sand snake from the Wheel of Life and Death feel a little excited, and its body began to tremble even more violently.


    The smell of blood continuously pervaded the air, causing Qin Shaojie to frown. This body was still too weak in front of the Sand Snake, if he were to get up, he would not be able to hold on for long.


    In merely several tens of breaths of time, Qin Shaojie''s clothes were almost completely torn, and his entire body was covered with wounds. Although these wounds were not deep, at least he was far from seeing the bones, but this feeling was still rather unpleasant for Qin Shaojie.


    "Follow me, I''ll take you to live in a different way!"


    When the Sand Snake''s temper tried to land on Qin Shaojie''s body again, Qin Shaojie turned around and dodged its temper. This was the first time he avoided the pestering of the Sand Snake, but before the Sand Snake could get angry, he said this.


    "You are a thousand year elite sand snake, at least Earth Grade or even Heaven Grade. Because you can definitely let the profound veins condense in his body and become a talent for the spirit, so it will not be difficult for you to step into the Genuine Force in the future. "


    "But are you really willing to do so? Even though you are dead, the host you have chosen will forever have your mark left on them. Do you wish the host you have chosen would always be your Genuine Force? "


    "The world is so vast, and the Genuine Force is merely the beginning of the martial way."


    He had come into contact with the Wheel of Life and Death before, so he naturally understood the Wheel of Life and Death. To the Wheel of Life and Death, the true meaning lay in the continuation of one''s life. This was another form of rebirth. It was a pity that the majority of the hosts chosen by the Wheel of Life and Death could only stop their Genuine Force and only a very small minority could step into the Three Spiritual Realms.


    However, so what? The Three Spiritual Realms in the world of martial arts did not even have the presence of a Wind Hall. The vast world. The vast world. Only by constantly becoming stronger would one be able to come into contact with unimaginable levels of power.


    However, it was not easy for a talented person without a spirit to refine a Tattooed Soul. To let them continue to level up was already a demanding matter, so the Wheel of Life and Death was clearly clear.


    Therefore, the higher the grade of the Wheel of Life and Death, the more indifferent it was to these warriors who did not have any Inherent Skills. It was just as Qin Shaojie had said, the more they would choose.


    Since that was the case, everything depended on the mood.


    Therefore, the higher the grade of the Wheel of Life and Death, the more unfathomable it was.


    Qin Shaojie''s words actually made the Life and Death Wheel''s empty eyes flicker with a trace of light. Very clearly, the thing Qin Shaojie was talking about was right on point.


    In the past few years, Qin Shaojie was definitely not the first person to appear here, and some previously, but unfortunately, all of them ended up miserable. After all, none of them could catch his eyes, so he could only eat them, but occasionally eating human flesh was also a good taste.


    The first time Qin Shaojie appeared, he did not feel anything either. For the current Life and Death Wheel, nothing else was important. It was an important pleasure. After all, he did not have much hope for other things.


    However Qin Shaojie''s words at the moment, caused him to be slightly stunned. It was clear that he had never heard these words before.


    "I''m different from other people. My goal is not to become a simple martial artist, but to step into the peak of martial arts, the ruler of this world!"


    The powerful and sonorous words caused Qin Shaojie''s face to turn red.


    When he was alive, he had almost stepped into the peak of martial arts. Unfortunately, he had failed and no one in the younger generation had been his match. Even the experts of the older generation had to be a little afraid of him.


    As long as he became a Spirit Apostle, he would truly control the essence of the world and absorb the ancient essence. He would have the opportunity to step into the Martial Saint level and establish his own era.


    Since he was able to repeat himself in this life, not only did he want revenge, he wanted to kill all the people behind him. He even wanted to reach the peak of his life so that nothing in the world could stop him.


    They were not as ambitious or as hot-blooded as him!


    As long as one was alive, there should be a goal in this world. Otherwise, in this ordinary world, only walking corpses would survive.


    To live a life, that means you need a life to accomplish something!


    "Give me a chance, and I''ll give you a chance."


    Once he finished that last sentence, Qin Shaojie stood in front of the Sand Snake and did not say another word.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to waste any more words. He really didn''t have any ways to make this Wheel of Life and Death believe him. After all, physical attacks were useless against it.


    All of this was a gamble!


    Betting on whether this Life and Death Wheel is truly unreconciled. As long as he is still unwilling, he should trust you. After all, Qin Shaojie did not think that those words could be said by anyone else.


    Of course, if it really came down to it, Qin Shaojie would have no choice but to take action.


    Although he would have to pay a certain price, and even if the effects would be reduced after absorbing the Wheel of Life and Death, he had no other choice.


    After all, if the Wheel of Life and Death was unwilling, then other than forcefully fighting it and taking it down, it was also necessary to take it down. Else, he would have an extra portion of the sand formed by the ashes on the ground.


    Hualala!


    Finally, his coiled up body started to sway a little, as if he was thinking about something, as if he was also making some sort of plan and decision. The Wheel of Life and Death continued to twist its huge body, and after a long while, the sand snake formed from the Wheel of Life and Death looked at Qin Shaojie, and then slowly moved towards the deepest part of the Heavenly Stream Valley.


    His speed was not fast, as though he was waiting for Qin Shaojie.


    Seeing that, astonishment flowed out of Qin Shaojie''s eyes, but he was not afraid, and immediately followed the Sand Snake.

 C27 cave

    Qin Shaojie followed the Sand Snake as they headed deeper into the Sky Wave Abyss.


    This short distance wasn''t too far away from Qin Shaojie, and as for the injuries on his body, they weren''t serious, so Qin Shaojie was in no hurry to deal with them. However, the more they followed the sand snakes formed from the Wheel of Life and Death, the thinner the airflow became. In the end, even breathing was difficult.


    Qin Shaojie hurriedly swallowed some of the suction pills he got from Elder Ye so that he could follow along.


    Otherwise, without the flow of air in this place, before Qin Shaojie had stepped into the Genuine Force, it would have been impossible for him to survive in this environment for too long.


    Finally, at the end of the line, the sand snake heard the words, and then, Qin Shaojie only saw the sand snake continuously smashing its head against the cliff, each time it collided against the cliff, it would let out a low thumping sound.


    As the strong force descended, it was as if the Sand Snake had used its full strength every single time. This situation caused Qin Shaojie''s expression to change, upon closer inspection, he discovered that every time the Sand Snake smashed its head, it would hit the same place on the cliff.


    After dozens of collisions, cracks finally appeared on the cliff like a spider web, but the moment Qin Shaojie saw these cracks, his heart sank, because he realized that these cracks were actually emitting a sliver of light.


    The light was not blinding, and was even somewhat gentle. However, this phenomenon was rather strange in this place. It could only mean that there was another world inside the cliff.


    Fortunately, the pure physical impact did not have any direct effect on the Sand Snake, otherwise, Qin Shaojie would be worried that the Life and Death Wheel would not kill him. After all, even the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors would not be able to withstand a hundred hits.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Another fierce and accumulated collision occurred, and as the huge rumbling sound fell, a large hole also instantly appeared in front of Qin Shaojie. The light beams had lost its shield around the cliff, and even after passing through the hole, it still slanted completely, and at the same time, Qin Shaojie finally saw the situation inside through the hole that was big enough for two people to walk through side by side.


    This was an open area, and there was nothing special about it. However, there must be something strange about this place for a sand snake to act like this.


    After crashing into the hole, the Sand Snake seemed to be extremely excited, directly going in head first, then Qin Shaojie followed suit.


    After entering, Qin Shaojie realised that although there was light, it was not natural sunlight. Instead, it was some kind of light source.


    His eyes scanned the surroundings. It was too simple here. Other than the ground and the cave, which seemed relatively smooth, there were no other constructions.


    "Is this it?"


    Suddenly, the sand snake threw a fist sized jade bead in its mouth in front of it. The jade bead had a snow-white color with extremely complex patterns on its surface.


    This light was not something that a candle could compare to. It was like a small sun, constantly emitting light. Seeing that the Sand Snake seemed to want to give it to him, Qin Shaojie carefully held it up as well.


    After carefully examining the bead, he could not feel anything else other than the warmth and softness that came from it. However, when Qin Shaojie was alive, he had seen many good treasures, so he was able to tell at a glance that these beads without any impurities were definitely not simple.


    Apart from anything else, the fact that it could continuously emit light and was quite bright was not something that the jewelry of the mortal world could compare to. If nothing went wrong, then these things must be related to the lines on its surface.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not notice that the moment he held the jade pearl in his hand, the dark pupils of the sand serpent emitted a little light as well. He was clear that not just anyone could hold the jade pearl so that they would not be burned.


    If one''s blood energy was not enough and had a weak life force, then the moment they received the jade pearl, they would be immediately placed on the table. The fact that Qin Shaojie was not affected by the jade pearl, could only mean that his physical body''s condition was not bad.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle!


    Turning his body, the Sand Snake also turned its head and walked into a corner of the cave. Its gaze looked over, and only then did it discover that there seemed to be something in the area where the Sand Snake had come from.


    Perhaps it was due to the fact that the clothes on the skeleton had disappeared into ashes a long time ago, but the corpse on the skeleton was still rather intact.


    The more powerful a martial artist was, the more intact their corpse would be. Some powerful characters would even be able to preserve their own flesh and blood.


    There was nothing around the corpse, only a piece of sheepskin. There was nothing else.


    With a slight frown, Qin Shaojie removed the sheepskin from the corpse''s hand.


    This was the corpse of the Sand Snake that brought him here, and it was also the reason why Qin Shaojie found out about it. Therefore, Qin Shaojie could roughly guess what the Sand Snake was planning to do.


    "Blood Drop Activating Talent Jade Bead."


    There were only eight words on the parchment, and when Qin Shaojie slowly read it out, his gaze once again fell on the jade pearl. If he was not mistaken, this thing should be the so called Innate Jade Bead.


    Do I need to drip blood?


    On the Tian Yuan Continent, many things were sealed using special methods to ensure that they wouldn''t be obtained by outsiders, and dripping blood was a common method.


    The owner of the corpse did not leave anything behind, only this jade bead and this piece of parchment. Presumably, this thing was just as Qin Shaojie had guessed, and was definitely not a simple item.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Shaojie bit his finger and dripped a few drops of blood on it.


    During this process, the sand snake also used its empty black eyes to stare intently at the jade bead.


    The moment the drop of blood fell, a crisp sound rang out and the bead actually directly absorbed the drop of blood. As the fresh blood was absorbed, the transparent jade bead on the tube turned slightly red. After absorbing a few drops of blood, the redness became very pleasing to the eye. It was like the sunset of autumn, causing one to feel a little enchanted.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not have much time to care about whether it looked good or not. When the blood dripped down, other than the change in the color of the jade bead, he also felt that the originally warm feeling had become fresh and refreshing.


    Qin Shaojie also frowned when he felt the temperature drop. He had originally thought that lowering the temperature would be fine, but he never thought that it would actually continue to drop. In merely ten breaths of time, the entire temperature seemed to have turned into ice cold.


    He wanted to see what other changes would happen to this bead.


    "This tattoo is the key!"


    After a long while, when the red light was evenly distributed all over the bead, the strange patterns on the bead that had remained motionless for a long time seemed to be alive and were constantly moving back and forth on the bead''s surface.


    Every time a little change occurred to the pattern on the bead, the corresponding stripe would become a little red in colour, extremely similar to the color that was revealed on the bead.


    A few minutes later, those lines had completely turned red and the entire jade bead had become slightly more alluring.


    Even though the color of the jade bead had greatly changed, the light ray emitted from it still did not change. This was somewhat peculiar.


    However, Qin Shaojie was even more clear that this drop of blood definitely had its own meaning. If it was just to see the color of the corpse change, then it would be too boring.


    He also wanted to know what was so special about this so-called Talent Jade Bead.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Time flowed. Not long later, a buzzing sound quietly spread out from this natural jade bead. This sound was not loud, but it seemed to have resonated with the entire cave. Without any external force, this cave actually shook a little.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When the buzzing sound reached its peak, at the back of the cave, which was where the corpse was leaning on, the stone on the surface continued to fall. Seeing that, Qin Shaojie also rushed forward and brought the corpse away.


    Otherwise, if the stone fell down, it might completely destroy this unknown corpse.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    When all the rocks on the surface of the cave behind the corpse fell off, the entire jade bead was completely illuminated by the light. After which, symbols also quietly appeared one after another.

 C28 Saussurea medusa

    The walls were rather smooth after shedding. Character after character appeared on the wall as the jaded light ray shone onto it.


    And these words recounted everything that had happened here.


    It turned out that the name of this corpse was Lin Feng, and it was the previous city lord of Yellow Cliff City. Its strength had even reached the Earth Origin Stage. Such a realm was quite impressive, even in the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, this child was born with no meridian, and did not have the slightest bit of talent. He was unwilling to accept this, and accidentally found out about the existence of the Wheel of Life and Death, so, whether it was the Plains of the Sky and Earth or the battle between countless people in the Black Wind Ridge, it was all planned out by him.


    In order to cultivate the Wheel of Life and Death, they didn''t hesitate to slaughter tens of thousands of warriors once again. In the end, this place became a place that made people tremble in fear, and even after thousands of years, no one dared to truly set foot here.


    However, everything was ready. He was plotted against. His family was massacred, and even his only child was beheaded. However, no one would have thought that the place where the Wheel of Life and Death was born would be so dangerous. Given his severe injuries, it was basically impossible for him to escape into the depths of the Skysoul Institute.


    Sigh!


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also sighed softly. Sometimes, even the grievances that he had suffered would be repaid, and the evil consequences that he had sowed would not end well for himself.


    However, to be able to attract over ten thousand warriors to fight and then end up dying here, this person had some methods. Even if the majority of them were Genuine Force and Three Spiritual Realms, with tens of thousands of people present, it was very likely that they would kill every single martial practitioner in a small city.


    If that was the case, then his methods were quite cruel. Perhaps he was aware of this fact. Even though the words that he left behind did not contain much hatred nor friendship.


    This Inherent Jade Bead was created by him at the last moment of his life. Once a profound veins is condensed and a bit of profound energy is poured into it, Qin Shaojie can roughly guess a person''s innate potential.


    Of course, this Inherent Jade Bead was naturally unattractive to Qin Shaojie, but if he kept it, it might become useful in the future, at least the light that shone from it would be extremely good.


    Other than that, what really caught Qin Shaojie''s attention was the following words, which was also the true reason why it could attract the attention of over ten thousand warriors at that time: Golden Ear Snow Lotus!


    The Golden Ear Snow Lotus was a true Natural Oddity. It was rumored that it would rarely appear even after a hundred years. In fact, it would even only appear after a thousand years. This thing had a certain amount of intelligence, so capturing it would not be an easy task. The most important thing was that, if this snow lotus with golden tassels was consumed, apart from strengthening one''s body, the most important thing was that it could directly increase one of the profound veins s in one''s body! In other words, if this item was obtained, it would be enough to increase a person''s talent.


    The reason for that was because for those so-called Nine psycho s, if they were able to obtain a Golden Eared Snow Lotus, they had a certain chance to raise their Spirit Reaching the Astral Soul to the Astral Soul stage!


    It has to be said that the Nine Tattooed Soul are the pride of the heavens. It is hard to find a kingdom, and those so called Astral Soul Talents are all the successors of those legendary big religions. From this, it could be seen how important the Astral Soul was.


    However, not everyone could use this snow lotus, only Three Spiritual Realms or something of a lower grade would be effective. This was also the reason why only Three Spiritual Realms and Genuine Force fighters were attracted to this lotus.


    Most of these martial artists weren''t proud sons of the heavens. They hoped that they could change their fates through special methods. Obviously, this so-called ''Golden Ear Snow Lotus'' was the most effective one. Even if they could not be used on their own, as long as they could give it to the Great Yan Dynasty''s imperial family or some other larger sects, they would be able to live a life without worries and would be able to obtain great status.


    Of course, the final piece of fake news about the Golden Ear Snow Lotus had also leaked out. Otherwise, there might have been more than ten thousand people who had come to this Heavenly Stream Valley.


    The last part of his words was about the whereabouts of the Golden Ear Snow Lotus that Lin Feng had told him about. It turns out that it was not that Lin Feng did not know about the Golden Ear Snow Lotus, but he just did not tell anyone where it truly appeared. Because he did not have the qualifications to touch the place where it had appeared, he had used false information to lure these people over.


    It was said that birds die for food and men die for money. This world only drove people to become like this because of their greed. Regardless of whether the news was real or fake, they still wanted to try their luck.


    Thus, even though Lin Feng knew that this was fake news, he was not worried that there would not be greedy people coming over.


    "Holy Flame Academy?"


    The place where the snow lotus with golden tassels bloomed in reality was right in the middle of the Holy Flame Academy!


    Muttering to himself, Qin Shaojie revealed a bitter smile on his face. No wonder Lin Feng gave up on snatching the Golden Ear Snow Lotus, after all, there were basically no people that could provoke the Holy Flame Academy, even royalty would not force their way into Holy Flame Academy.


    To the current Qin Shaojie, the Holy Flame Academy was undoubtedly a colossus as well.


    Although he had the [Taixuan Classic], cultivating it was not that simple. Qin Shaojie was naturally happy if he could directly obtain the Golden Eared Snow Lotus since it did not have any side effects. No one would turn him down or refuse him. Shrugging his shoulders, he dispelled this thought for the time being.


    If he had the chance to obtain the Golden Ear Snow Lotus, he would naturally think of every way he could. However, if he had not reached a certain level in his own strength to fight for it, Qin Shaojie would not be so foolish.


    He didn''t want to try to court death.


    He originally thought that he would be able to obtain some useful information from this line of words, but now it seemed that he was somewhat disappointed.


    "The Wheel of Life and Death belongs to those who are destined for it."


    This was the last sentence of the paragraph, but Qin Shaojie was speechless, even if he did not say it, the Life and Death Wheel should have belonged to the fated ones.


    Ye Zichen put away the talent jade pearl, but it didn''t seem convenient for him to bring it with him. Just as Qin Shaojie was hesitating, he realized that Lin Feng''s finger had a ring on it.


    The ring seemed to have a long history. After taking it down, he carefully examined it, and a sense of history was revealed. However, when Qin Shaojie''s gaze fell on the patterns on the ring, he revealed a hint of excitement from the depths of his eyes.


    This sort of pattern was not just for decoration, but a spatial barrier! And there was only one possibility for such a symbol to appear on a ring, and that was a spatial ring!


    The Spatial Ring was to say that there was a certain amount of space within the ring that could store what one needed. As long as one willed it with their consciousness, they would be able to control the relationship between the spatial ring and various items. This was an essential part of a martial artist''s journey.


    However, spatial rings were not common goods. One would have to pay a huge price to obtain one, even if it was only Qin Tian who had one in the Tiangyou City.


    After all, only Earthly Yuan Stage expert that controlled the power of space could refine this spatial ring, and all of these could be seen to be valuable.


    How could he not be happy when Qin Shaojie encountered such a good thing?


    A drop of fresh blood dripped out from his finger, and then, Qin Shaojie felt a vague connection with the ring. With a flick of his consciousness, he discovered that the space inside the ring was not small, it was a full ten square meters, which was enough to fit all the items Qin Shaojie needed.


    It wasn''t difficult at all to try and place the bead inside.


    After that, Qin Shaojie also found that there was quite a bit of Lin Feng''s wealth inside the spatial ring. He had martial skills, money, weapons, and even some new clothes to reward him.


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie immediately found a set of clothes for himself to change into. The thing in the Spatial Ring was extremely suitable for the current Qin Shaojie.


    With these things, at least he wouldn''t have to worry about starving to death while walking on the continent.


    From the looks of it, Lin Feng had also underestimated the possibility of his corpse being removed to prevent it from being smashed apart.


    "I will not avenge you. After all, a thousand years have passed, and that person is likely already dead. You should be well aware of the truth of not being able to bring calamity upon your descendants.


    "However, if I have the chance, I will naturally bring the Snow Lotus with a golden tassel that you have clicked on."


    Muttering to himself, Qin Shaojie also sighed.


    In the Tian Yuan Continent, life and death was a common occurrence, it was just that killing so many warriors at once was not a good thing. But no matter what, Qin Shaojie was still prepared to bury this corpse inside the mountain cave.


    As for whether or not Tian Mulan Yuan would still be able to remain quiet in the future, he did not know. Everything was up to fate.


    Turning his body to look at the sand serpent formed from the Wheel of Life and Death, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice, "Now you, are you willing to follow me?!"


    There was already nothing worth for Qin Shaojie to leave behind in the Heavenly Ravine Abyss, so he had to properly take care of the Wheel of Life and Death in front of him right now.


    No matter what, he had to obtain the Wheel of Life and Death.


    The only thing that had changed was the method and method used.

 C29 heavenly grade

    Not too far away from Tianxiang Abyss, Qin Shaojie was also currently sitting cross-legged with his legs crossed. Under the rapid breathing, his expression was also a little twisted, and the unceasingly burning sensation in his body was as if his internal organs were being burnt. The nails under his tightly clenched fists also deeply dug into his flesh and blood, but even so, Qin Shaojie still did not let out a single cry.


    After Qin Shaojie finished burying Lin Feng, the sand snake transformed from the Wheel of Life and Death directly lifted it up into the Sky Mulan Abyss. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible for Qin Shaojie to come out from there with his current abilities in the Sky Mulan Abyss, it would be truly not worth it if he fell in there.


    Just like what Qin Shaojie had guessed at the beginning, the Wheel of Life and Death had ultimately chosen him as its host.


    The original form of the grass was a kind of clover. However, the three leaves of the emerald green clover were intertwined with each other, giving people a feeling that they were gears. Placing the Three Leaves Grass on the tip of his nose and giving a light kiss, a dense amount of vitality pervaded out, causing Qin Shaojie''s entire body to relax.


    But also in that instant, the entire Wheel of Life and Death shot straight through Qin Shaojie''s slightly opened mouth without any warning, causing Qin Shaojie to be stunned for a moment as well, and then immediately entered into a state of meditation.


    There weren''t many shortcuts to refining the Wheel of Life and Death. The only thing that could be seen was the pain of being forced to endure, allowing the Wheel of Life and Death to transform completely within his body.


    Back then, Qin Shaojie had not truly used the Wheel of Life and Death, but he knew the rough details of the process.


    Once the Wheel of Life and Death entered the body, it would immediately shatter all the tendons and veins in the body, causing even the bones and flesh in the body to shatter, especially after the flesh and blood were completely separated. It would be like a person being torn into ten thousand pieces, and the Wheel of Life and Death would then attempt to open up and condense a profound veins in the body, which was the only thing that was complete.


    The higher the grade of the Wheel of Life and Death, the higher the possibility of condensing a profound veins, and the number of profound veins would naturally increase as well.


    When the Sand Snake transformed into the original body of the Wheel of Life and Death, the excitement on Qin Shaojie''s face had also reached its peak, because the three leaves on the Wheel of Life and Death''s leaves were all different.


    Under normal circumstances, there was only one color for the Life and Death Wheel, two for the Earth Grade Life and Death Wheel, and three for the true Heaven Grade Life and Death Wheel. Although he had guessed that this Life and Death Wheel was probably of Heaven grade, Qin Shaojie was still extremely excited when he saw it.


    The Heaven Ranked Life and Death Wheel signified that Qin Shaojie had the chance to condense three profound veins in his body, and he himself would transform from a young man with no talent into a genius of the three Tattooed Soul. Although the three Tattooed Soul s were of mediocre talent in this continent, there were at least a lot of trash. Three Tattooed Soul s had a complete chance to become a Three Spiritual Realm Warriors.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie always cared about the so-called Three Spiritual Realms, he cared about being able to become a warrior before entering the Holy Flame Academy, and doing things in the Holy Flame Academy like this would be much more convenient.


    In this way, Qin Shaojie was basically certain that the most important thing for him to do in the Holy Flame Academy was to repair his residual soul. When he cultivated [Taixuan Classic] at that time, using his previous life''s experience and his current life''s young age, he was very confident that he would be able to walk a path that was even more glorious than his previous life!


    However, as the Wheel of Life and Death drilled into Qin Shaojie''s body, continuously disintegrating his flesh, the pain that came from it was at least several times more intense than when he had consumed the medicinal liquid previously.


    However, Qin Shaojie was helpless in the face of such pain. In order to condense a profound veins within one''s body, the first step would be to destroy the body. After all, in a body without an Inherent skill, the body structure from before did not apply to the creation of a profound veins.


    As long as he could endure through the first step, it would naturally be a lot easier for him.


    But unfortunately, forcefully going through the first step was easier said than done. His head was already drenched with sweat, and his hair had already been completely drenched. However, he could not use any of his strength at this time, and his body, which was originally as firm as a rock, now seemed to be weak and weak, as if he could not even maintain a basic meditation.


    In that case, if he did not have the will, just the pain was enough to take a person''s life. Luckily, even though Qin Shaojie did not have the will now, but with his tenacious will and understanding of the Wheel of Life and Death, he understood that as long as he still had the will, such a thing would not die.


    After all, although the Wheel of Life and Death had almost completely destroyed everything within the body, this kind of destruction was a form of destruction that came after breaking. It was not a bad thing to see for a year.


    As long as he did not die, as long as he held his breath, not only would the Heavenly Grade Wheel of Life and Death further transform his body, it could even condense a profound veins!


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie was very clear that the more he said that, the more it meant that he was about to succeed.


    When the Wheel of Life and Death entered his body, Qin Shaojie could very clearly feel that kind of change. It was as if there was something extra in his body, and it continuously swam within his shattered bones and flesh.


    This numbness gradually suppressed the inhumane pain in his body. Several hours had passed, and that pain had basically disappeared, but Qin Shaojie was currently completely drenched, even the stones on the ground had been drenched, and due to the intense pain, a large amount of sweat had seeped out, causing Qin Shaojie''s entire pale complexion to reveal a dehydrated taste.


    However, he forced out a smile.


    This was because the strange things that had increased in his body had finally stopped squirming and were fixed in place. The increased things were divided into three different places, and if he was not wrong, it was probably three different days of different profound veins!


    These three profound veins were not big, they were only a few inches in size, but even so, Qin Shaojie was still extremely excited.


    As long as profound veins were to be formed, it would mean that he would be able to slowly cultivate these profound veins. The wider and larger the profound veins, the thicker and denser the profound energy condensed. Nurturing profound veins was a process for warriors to cultivate. With Qin Shaojie''s means, as long as profound veins was born, he did not need to spend too much time to completely nurture these profound veins.


    The Wheel of Life and Death had absorbed a great amount of the essence of heaven and earth in a thousand years. When the profound veins was released from Qin Shaojie''s body, a gentle power quietly spread out from the three locations of the profound veins.


    The speed at which it spread wasn''t slow at all. Within tens of minutes, it had spread throughout Qin Shaojie''s body. And in these tens of minutes, it wasn''t only Qin Shaojie who felt the profound energy that he hadn''t experienced in a long time, even his extremely broken body was starting to recover.


    This time, it was as if the inside of his body had been forged from the heart. Even the arrangement of his muscles had undergone a huge change.


    This was because the next time he would open his own profound veins, it would be a natural thing.


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and closed his eyes once again, allowing the profound energy within the profound veins to be gradually released.


    The current Qin Shaojie had yet to go through the process of awakening his spirit, so he could not truly feel the nature''s profound energy, nor could he absorb the profound energy from heaven and earth. Therefore, the only thing he could do at this moment was to allow the natural profound energy within the Wheel of Life and Death to be gradually released through the condensed profound veins.


    This process of releasing the profound energy allowed Qin Shaojie to once again feel that kind of strong power he once had. Although it was far from his peak condition, it was still much stronger than the current ninth level of Body Tempering without a doubt.


    The true difference between the ninth layer of Body Tempering and the Genuine Force lies in the ability to utilize the profound energy of heaven and earth.


    Back then, if Qin Fei had directly attacked him from the very beginning and used the power of the Yin energy within the altar to break through his Genuine Force, then what if Qin Shaojie had the ability to kill?


    If he couldn''t break through the defense of the Genuine Force, how could he cause any damage?


    Of course, there weren''t so many ifs in the world.


    After a short period of time, Qin Shaojie''s physical body welcomed a rebirth, and a powerful force continuously spread throughout his body. A exuberant life force filled the air, and his blood energy had also recovered to its peak.


    The most important thing was that Qin Shaojie''s current temperament had quietly changed as well.


    "I promised you that I would let you live another life. Naturally, I would do the same.


    Three profound veins s are far from being my limit. What I am pursuing is the pinnacle of this world! "


    Narrowing his eyes, a wave of heroic spirit also came from Qin Shaojie''s chest.


    The Wheel of Life and Death had chosen him. At the very least, he wouldn''t regret it.


    "If there really is a Golden Ear Snow Lotus, it''s not our turn at all."


    An impatient voice also broke the peace in Black Wind Ridge. A group of a dozen or so people was also moving towards the place where Qin Shaojie was at, the Sky Wall Abyss Continent.


    When these people stepped into the Black Wind Ridge, they actually did not mind the Baleful Yin Force and did not care about the appearance of a refined magical beast.

 C30 The boy who suddenly appeared

    "Who are you?"


    The group of a dozen or so people coincidentally met Qin Shaojie before they arrived at Sky Mulan Valley. The leader of the group with a black beard also had a dark complexion as he asked with a stern voice.


    This was the depth of the Black Wind Ridge. Ordinary people would not be able to reach this place. Not to mention that the Qin Shaojie in front of their eyes looked only twelve or thirteen years old, even those mature warriors absolutely did not dare to go deep inside.


    Looking around, it was clear that they were sure that Qin Shaojie was the only one present, so they had to be cautious.


    Looking at this group of people, the auras they gave off were quite exuberant. It could be seen that traveling through Black Wind Ridge didn''t have much of an impact on them. To be able to do this was either because they had some treasures on them, or they were all extremely brave. Right now, Qin Shaojie was more inclined to the latter.


    "I don''t think I need to answer your question."


    He shrugged his shoulders. He had long since refined the Wheel of Life and Death, and the three profound veins in his body had also been completely formed. Although he had not gone through the Spirit Opening Stage to reach the Genuine Force, his confidence was naturally much higher than before.


    Qin Shaojie had seen a lot of people, and although there were a few dozen people in front of him who looked fierce, there were at least a few who were crafty, and were definitely not bad people. However, in the end, Qin Shaojie''s gaze landed on a youngster in the middle of the group.


    The youth looked delicate and pretty, similar to himself in his youth. His entire body was tender and tender, clearly having never suffered before.


    At this moment, there was a trace of either resentment or annoyance on his face. It was likely due to his emotions during his journey across the Black Wind Ridge that he had stayed behind. However, this group of people had surrounded the youth at the center. It was obvious that they were protecting him.


    To be able to be protected in the middle by a group of men with decent strength, this young man''s status must not be low either.


    "Hey, since you arrived here first, do you know if there are any Golden Eared Snow Lotuses here?"


    When the youth saw Qin Shaojie''s expression, he also revealed a hint of curiosity. However, like Qin Shaojie had guessed at the beginning, the youth did not have any ulterior motives, and the moment he opened his mouth, he immediately revealed his purpose for coming here.


    His words caused the expressions of the surrounding group of men to change as well. Unfortunately, they were unable to stop him in time and were forced to say those words. After that, the bearded man went to deal with the other people beside him, and after seeing them move their feet a bit, he vaguely felt that they had the intention of surrounding Qin Shaojie.


    These people had all gone through training. Although they had hidden themselves very well, Qin Shaojie could feel the suppressed slaughter energy the moment they appeared, which meant that this group of people were people who had actually escaped with their lives.


    That baleful aura was something that no matter how one looked at it, it couldn''t really be hidden.


    As if he hadn''t detected the other party''s change, Qin Shaojie still said this neither quickly nor slowly. There was not a single trace of nervousness in his tone, nor was there any hint of panic. It was as if he was chatting. This made the young man in the middle quite fond of him.


    One must know that normally, other people wouldn''t be willing to chat with him, even if they were to chat with him, which one of them wasn''t submissive?


    Qin Shaojie was not only similar in age to him, but from the looks of it, he also seemed to be able to chat with him.


    Just as the young man was about to speak again, the bearded man turned and spoke to the youth quietly. The young man did not seem to be very happy with his words, but seeing the man''s serious expression, he could only turn his head away, but his gaze would still turn to Qin Shaojie from time to time.


    "Who the hell are you? What are you doing here? If you can''t tell me the truth about this matter, then it will not be a good thing for you. "


    The bearded man took a step forward and the profound energy in his body quietly spread out as well. The instant this profound energy appeared, all the dust on the ground was immediately scattered.


    The bearded man''s intention was clear. If they didn''t come to an agreement, they were bound to take action. After all, the appearance of a youth who was only twelve or thirteen years old was already suspicious.


    Feeling the Qi from the bearded man, Qin Shaojie''s heart sank, even Elder Ye could not compare to it, he was afraid that the man''s strength was already past the Spirit Sea Realm. This kind of expert was not bad even in the entire Great Yan Dynasty. If this person had reached Earth Origin Stage, then he would be considered an expert in the empire.


    A warrior of this level actually showed up here! It seemed that he was very cautious about the teenager in front of him. What kind of young master could enjoy the protection of such a powerful warrior?


    "Tiangyou City, Qin Shaojie."


    Both of his hands apologizing, Qin Shaojie was not a pedantic person, if the situation before his eyes were to anger the other party, it would truly be disadvantageous for him. The current Qin Shaojie did not have the ability to contend against his opponent.


    Since that was the case, he might as well be more magnanimous.


    "You are the Qin Shaojie who killed his own cousin and caused an uproar?"


    After hearing this name, the opposing youth once again revealed a surprised expression. At his age, what he liked the most was not cultivation, but gossip and rumors.


    In the past few days, the name Qin Shaojie had been the name he heard the most.


    It was just that he did not expect to meet Qin Shaojie here, so his originally suppressed heart suddenly moved, his eyes unceasingly flashed, as though he wanted to see through Qin Shaojie.


    Even the bearded man had restrained most of his Qi, but his eyes that looked at Qin Shaojie revealed a look of astonishment.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Qin Shaojie revealed a bitter smile. The reason the other party was able to reach Black Wind Ridge, it was probably because he had passed through the Tiangyou City. At the very least, he had come from Yellow Rock City. After all, for many people, that kind of thing was simply inconceivable. Rumors would spread quickly, and it was not surprising for other cities to find out about Qin Shaojie.


    "So, you took refuge in the Black Wind Ridge?"


    Previously, he was still curious about how he had gotten to the deepest part of the Sky Multi Valley by himself. However, if it was the Tiangyou City''s Qin Shaojie, then this might not be an impossible feat.


    After all, from his point of view, the Qin family had long ago offered an extremely high reward, and the reason was to take Qin Shaojie''s head as a sacrifice. Although the Qin family was not powerful, but they had accumulated quite a bit over the years, as long as they could bear to take it out, it would naturally arouse everyone''s greed.


    In other words, Black Wind Ridge, which was exceptionally dangerous for normal people, was Qin Shaojie''s good refuge.


    From the young man''s words, Qin Shaojie also frowned.


    He naturally knew that Qin Tian would not let him off so easily ¡­ ¡­ But he never thought that Qin Tian would actually cause such a huge commotion. If that was the case, as long as he walked out of Black Wind Ridge, it was likely that many people would stare at him. It was possible that even the Holy Flame Academy had been secretly set up by the Qin family.


    Previously, when they were under the protection of Elder Ye, the Qin family still did not dare to make a move, so Qin Shaojie was able to leave this place alive.


    However, if the situation was as the youth had said, then he would be at a disadvantage.


    "Once the limelight has passed and I find a way to enter the Holy Flame Academy, I guess it''ll be safer."


    But seeing that the other party thought he was taking refuge, Qin Shaojie did not deny it. These words seemed to confirm the youth''s guess.


    So what if the Holy Flame Academy has spies in the Qin family? In the end, they didn''t dare to openly act.


    Moreover, the current Qin Shaojie was not the Qin Shaojie from before. As long as he had the resources in the Holy Flame Academy, he was confident that he could increase his cultivation level in a short amount of time. At that time, if there really were people who did not have eyes, Qin Shaojie would not mind taking action.


    "If you can prove that you really are Qin Shaojie, you can follow us along. At least, your safety is not a problem."


    The young man''s sudden words caused Qin Shaojie to be stunned, even the bearded man and the rest were caught off guard, but he could tell that the young man was not lying, and that the young man had dispelled the thought of stopping him.


    He had followed this young man for so long, so how could he not understand the young man''s personality. Once he decided on something, not to mention him, even the few of them would find it difficult to change his mind. Moreover, he had proposed to let him into the Black Wind Ridge, and this young master already had a grudge against him.


    Of course, there was one more point, and that was that this bearded man was also extremely interested in Qin Shaojie. If Qin Shaojie was really as the rumors said, then he was also an extraordinary person.


    In that case, so what if he did?


    "Prove that I am me? It seems to be a little troublesome. "


    Spreading his hands, Qin Shaojie was also speechless. His appearance was also quite ordinary and he didn''t have any special facial features. How could this be proven?


    "It''s very simple. I believe it even if you followed me for a few moves. "Of course, use your Eight Immortal Fist at the end."


    The youth seemed to have expected this and calmly said.


    As his voice fell, a man walked out from behind him. The man''s aura was much weaker than that of the bearded man, but the profound energy within his body had faintly diffused outwards, gradually forming an energy shield. The profound energy leaking out was a symbol of Genuine Force!


    This person''s strength, was even stronger than the Qin Fei he killed before.


    "In that case, I shall give it a try."


    However, there was no fear in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, on the contrary, it was burning with a dense fighting intent.


    He had just refined the Wheel of Life and Death, and three profound veins had formed inside his body. Although he had not stepped into the Spirit Opening Realm, he was undoubtedly much stronger than before. Using his Genuine Force to probe his current condition was an extremely good thing.

 C31 The Battle of Adhesion

    Facing the Genuine Force, Qin Shaojie''s face was filled with fighting spirit. He slightly twisted his neck and also stepped forward.


    Seeing that, the young man nodded to the man, and the man''s pupils contracted, as he stared at Qin Shaojie. No one doubted that the young man in front of them was Qin Shaojie. After all, no one would be willing to pretend to be Qin Shaojie if they weren''t an idiot.


    As the young man''s personal bodyguard, the middle-aged man was naturally very cautious. Even if they clearly knew that Qin Shaojie was at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, they would not lower their guard. To be able to kill Qin Fei in front of everyone''s eyes, this kind of person must have been quick and accurate. He wouldn''t be stupid enough to be like Qin Fei.


    "As long as it''s done."


    Just as the two were about to make a move, the youth quietly said to the middle-aged man. No matter what, Genuine Force versus Body Tempering stage, in addition to the age difference, it was already a huge disadvantage in his eyes.


    "Come!"


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie bellowed, he then stomped his foot on the ground, and his entire body transformed into a cheetah, flying explosively towards the middle-aged man. His speed was extremely fast, far beyond what an ordinary Body Tempering martial artist could compare to. This speed made the two fists that he had condensed look even more ferocious.


    His pupils violently contracted just like an eagle''s, as both of his fists viciously bombarded towards the middle-aged man''s chest.


    Although the power of nine Qilins was not enough to crush the air, the power still caused all the dust on the ground to fly into the air. In just a few breaths of time, Qin Shaojie had already arrived in front of the middle-aged man.


    Sensing Qin Shaojie''s swift and violent attack, the middle-aged man also let out a cold snort. If Tang Zheng''s Genuine Force was to retreat after using this move, then it would be a joke in the eyes of others.


    With his knees bent, when the distance between Qin Shaojie''s fists and the middle aged man was only a few feet, the middle aged man also clenched his fists, his throat releasing a low and deep sound, then like Qin Shaojie, he also punched out fiercely.


    Bang bang bang!


    As the four fists collided, the air was finally unable to withstand such a powerful force. Immediately, a series of muffled sounds were emitted from the point of collision. The immense force caused Qin Shaojie''s expression to change slightly as well. Like two raging bulls colliding, the backlash also exploded outwards at the location of Qin Shaojie''s fist and bones.


    After that, the force caused Qin Shaojie''s body to sway slightly, and he couldn''t help but push back his foot, even causing his body to sway.


    Borrowing the recoil from his body, Qin Shaojie also hurriedly pushed the remaining energy out of his body as fast as possible, while he himself was forced back several tens of meters.


    With every step back, the soles of his feet would sink deep into the ground. After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie steadied his body, and the look in his eyes as he stared at the middle-aged man in front of him become much more cautious.


    The numbing sensation from his two fists caused Qin Shaojie''s hand inside his sleeves to relax slightly as well, following that, he clenched his fists, in order to increase his speed and reduce the numbness.


    He himself was at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, and he had even used medicinal liquid to temper his body. Previously, when he had absorbed the Wheel of Life and Death, it had also strengthened his body, so it was impossible for an ordinary ninth level of the Refinement Realm to clash with him head on.


    But in the end, there was still a huge difference between his and his Genuine Force.


    Although the other party had not used profound energy, his body had already been refined by the profound energy of the heaven and earth since he had reached the Genuine Force, and even more so, profound energy was stealthily contained within his bones and muscles.


    However, Qin Shaojie was not the least bit worried, because the other party''s condition was also not much better.


    The collision of the four fists did not have any fancy moves. Pure brute force had also forced the other party to take a few steps back before he was barely able to stop himself. From the astonishment on his face, it could be seen that he had not expected this to happen.


    "Hahaha, again!"


    In the time it took for him to rest, even more madness emerged in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Although this kind of strength was still at a disadvantage, Qin Shaojie still had the strength to continue fighting.


    Right now, his vital energy and blood were at their peak condition, so he dared to expend them.


    As he laughed maniacally, his body shot through the air like a shooting arrow, before he swung his fist at the middle-aged man again.


    Seeing that, the middle aged man frowned, but he was not satisfied, since Qin Shaojie wanted to fight him head on, he would accompany him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    The two of them were just like two cattle that only knew how to use brute force as they continuously clashed. After each collision, their bodies would slightly split apart. Before they could catch their breath, they would once again collide with each other.


    A low and muffled sound echoed in the air like firecrackers, and continuously crackled.


    "He seems to be even more powerful than the rumors in the outside world."


    The spectating youngster revealed a serious expression as he spoke to the bearded man in a deep voice. Even though he usually looked like he had nothing to do, but in that kind of environment, his temperament had long since matured.


    "If the young master had not intentionally suppressed Xiao Qi''s strength to such an extent, he would have long ago stepped into the Three Spiritual Realms. To be able to endure till now with Xiao Qi, he is truly amazing. "


    The bearded man''s eyes did not leave the two of them. He naturally saw things much more clearly than the young man. He was naturally clear of Xiao Qi''s strength. For Qin Shaojie to be able to intertwine his Qi for so long, although it looked as if Qin Shaojie had always been at a disadvantage, it was clear that he had not completely shown himself as someone who could not endure. Just this point was enough to prove that the rumors outside were true.


    Sigh!


    A long while later, the bearded man sighed. It was a pity that this kind of person did not have a profound veins or a spirit! Otherwise, if he was able to recruit and nurture him, perhaps he might be able to accomplish something.


    "Even if he can''t become a general talent, he is definitely not a mediocre person."


    Shaking his head, a faint ripple appeared in the depths of the young man''s eyes. This stability was completely different from the recklessness that he had displayed previously.


    In this world, there was only one kind of respect for martial arts, and that was for the wise! From the youth''s point of view, whether it was Qin Shaojie''s temperament, methods or boldness, he did not belong to those favored children of the heavens.


    What he really lost was only his natural talent. He had lost the path of cultivation, but the other paths did not mean that he had also lost them.


    Was it necessary to organize and control the world, to let the warriors work hard for him?


    As if he heard the youth''s words, the bearded man could only bitterly smile.


    There were some things that they could not participate in, but he had already put everything on the young man''s shoulders. Other than following him, he had no other choice.


    He could only hope that this choice wouldn''t go wrong.


    Boom! *


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Another fist collided. The two of them borrowed the rebounding force to pull apart the distance. This time around, the two of them appeared to have quite a tacit understanding and did not attack again. However, as they dripped with sweat, they continued to breathe heavily.


    After exchanging dozens of blows, the two of them had consumed quite a bit of their physical strength. Not only their fists, but even their arms were constantly emitting pain.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie only felt as if his arm had been crippled by blazing flames. Even lifting his arm up was extremely strenuous, but his eyes were still filled with traces of fresh blood.


    This kind of battle was truly satisfying.


    If a warrior wanted to continuously improve, they had to constantly stimulate their own potential, and the situation in front of them was evidently just right for Qin Shaojie.


    Xiao Qi took in a deep breath of air as well. He was truly surprised that Qin Shaojie was able to hold on until this point. Previously, Xiao Qi had only wanted to spar a little, but now she was on fire. After being pestered by a Body Tempering cultivator for so long, she was still able to take him down. This made Xiao Qi''s face heat up.


    "Hur hur, that''s enough. Let''s end it here."


    At this moment, the youth waved his hand, trying to get the two of them to stop. After all, how could he not believe that the person in front of him was the rumored Qin Shaojie? Although he clearly knew in his heart that as long as this went on, Xiao Qi would definitely win, there was no need at all for him.


    What he wanted was merely to test Qin Shaojie.


    Now that he had achieved his goal, everything else was no longer important.


    "This is good as well. Next, show us your true capabilities."


    However, just as Xiao Qi was about to stop, Qin Shaojie slowly breathed out the foul Qi from his chest as his expression became serious.


    Real ability?


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused everyone to be shocked, could it be that what he said before was not Qin Shaojie''s bottom line?


    "Kid, aren''t you being a little too arrogant?"


    At this time, Xiao Qi also felt a wave of anger, in his view, Qin Shaojie really did not know what was good for her. If he still had any tricks up his sleeves, he wouldn''t have to wait till now.


    "If that''s the case, then one move! Whether you win or lose, all of you must stop here, okay? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡­


    However, a trace of interest was revealed on the bearded man''s face.


    Naturally, he knew that Qin Shaojie still had the Eight Immortal Fist to its extreme. Presumably, he would be able to stall for more time, but what he wanted was not to fight, but to determine the outcome of the battle with a single move.


    After all, he had a feeling that Qin Shaojie had something to rely on when he said those words.


    "Alright!"


    "Humph, even if you regret it now, it''s too late!"

 C32 Real cards

    "I wonder if the situation in Tiangyou City is still possible here."


    Looking at the two in front of him who were preparing to take action, the youth''s eyes shone brightly. He did not know why, but he still could not see through Qin Shaojie, who was his own size.


    "Xiao Qi and Qin Fei are two completely different people. The difference between the two is really too big. If we really go all out, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t even be able to take a single blow. "


    "However, from the looks of it, Xiao Qi knows the importance of this matter and will not go all out."


    The bearded man was able to see clearly, the scene that Qin Shaojie displayed previously was truly shocking, but it was merely that. With Genuine Force, one move at full power was more than enough to deal with Qin Shaojie.


    However, although Xiao Qi was currently angry, it was clear that he had only mobilized his profound strength and did not truly use a martial skill. This was also the reason why the man with a thick cheek did not think that Xiao Qi had used her full strength.


    But even so, Qin Shaojie had no hope. With the profound energy protecting his body, the current Qin Shaojie was not even able to break through Xiao Qi''s defense, and the attack with profound energy had more than doubled the amount of that power. Therefore, in his opinion, once Xiao Qi got serious, Qin Shaojie would not have the slightest chance.


    The previous entanglement seemed to be just an illusion. All a fighter cared about was the result!


    Towards the bearded man''s words, the young man did not say much. Instead, he narrowed his eyes at Qin Shaojie. Because other than the dense fighting intent on Qin Shaojie''s face, he actually did not feel the slightest bit of cowardice.


    It was as if this person did not fear death and did not know the disparity between the two of them. There was no fear at all on his body ¡­


    No wonder Qin Fei lost to him, just in terms of aura alone was enough to make him lose.


    "Little Lord, do you have any other ideas?"


    As if he felt the change in the youth''s expression, the bearded man slightly frowned and asked in a deep voice. This kind of youngster, even the bearded man felt a sense of love towards him. If not for the fact that Qin Shaojie truly did not have any talent in cultivation, perhaps he would have been able to introduce him with an even better path.


    "As long as he can endure through this attack, I will protect his life."


    Closing his eyes, the youth seemed to have made a huge decision.


    The Qin family had an extremely special relationship within the entire Great Yan Dynasty. This relationship was something that even Qin Tian himself did not know. But how could the youth not know?


    However, the value that Qin Shaojie had displayed made the youth have a thought. This kind of person, if he really died, it would not be worth it. After all, his impression of Qin Fei was similarly not very good.


    "That Qin Fei over there, is one of the Qin family''s few direct descendants."


    As if he was worried that the youth had made an impulsive decision, the bearded man seemed to be emphasizing a fact. In these past few years, although the Qin family seemed to have developed quite well, the continuation of their bloodline had become increasingly weak. The biggest problem was that they did not have a strong population.


    It didn''t matter if he killed a side bloodline, but a direct bloodline was no ordinary thing.


    "After all, that Qin Fei is dead. This cannot be changed. Furthermore, Qin Shaojie is also the direct descendant, even though he is of the maternal bloodline, it can still be considered to be orthodox, so wouldn''t killing him speed up the end of the Qin Clan''s bloodline? "


    The youth disapproved of the man''s words.


    However, only he himself knew that in this world, everything had to be explained. He had already made an opening for Qin Shaojie. As for whether could tear through this opening, it all depended on his own ability.


    Seeing that the youth seemed to have made up his mind, the bearded man didn''t speak any further. For some things, not to mention him, even those people were unable to influence them.


    If the young man had such a plan, why not take this opportunity to leave? After all, in his opinion, it was impossible for Qin Shaojie to withstand a single blow from the Peak of Genuine Force.


    Both of his arms stretched out, and the soles of his feet quietly moved in accordance to a certain pace. The muscles in his body also condensed together in this instant, and his seemingly slow and leisurely movement was actually a process of Qin Shaojie accumulating his strength.


    The Eight Immortal Fist was originally a normal body strengthening technique. The technique focused on gathering power in a strange attack. With the power of the power, the power gathered around the body and forcefully exploded.


    Little Seven originally wanted Qin Shaojie to completely understand the huge difference between the two. You don''t even have the qualifications to break through your own defenses.


    There are clouds in the art of war. Attacking the heart is the top, and attacking the city is the bottom. Evidently, what Xiao Qi wanted was to completely get rid of Qin Shaojie''s arrogance today. He truly thought that by killing Qin Fei, he would be able to fight with him and gain the qualifications to contend against him. Then, he would truly be too naive.


    "If he can''t even break through the defense, then if I give this opportunity to him, he won''t be able to take it either."


    The bearded man shook his head, in the end, Qin Shaojie still used the Eight Immortal Fist, but although the moves of the Eight Immortal Fist were extremely clear, and even had some natural flow, so what? Even if Qin Shaojie had used the same method he used to kill Qin Fei back then, if he had used the power of the Eight Immortal Fist to its limit, it would only be able to increase his attack power by four levels.


    And with the strength of these four layers, wanting to break through Xiao Qi''s defenses was almost impossible.


    "I''ve already given him a chance. Whether he can take it or not is not something that I can handle."


    Sighing, the youth had obviously roughly guessed the final outcome. Qin Shaojie had truly shocked him a little, but just as he had said, if Qin Shaojie was unable to prove his value again, then everything he was saying was just empty talk.


    Feeling the increasingly heavy profound energy fluctuations from Xiao Qi, Qin Shaojie''s hands also sped up quite a bit. He was naturally clear of Xiao Qi''s thoughts, but under normal circumstances, he would not have the chance to break through this defense, it was only a pity, the current him was not the Qin Shaojie from yesterday.


    Since the other party wanted to be careless, then Qin Shaojie wanted to know what kind of expression he would have after a while.


    "Break for me!"


    Leaning forward, he gathered all the strength in his body into his fist. That fist was so weak that it caused the air to fluctuate in disorder. Then, anything unexpected, this fist landed directly on Xiao Qi''s abdomen.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The strong force and Xiao Qi''s profound energy clashed against each other, creating a somewhat ear-piercing ''chi chi'' sound. Seeing that fist strike, Qin Shaojie''s entire face flushed red.


    Evidently, he had completely released all of his physical strength at this moment. This kind of strength was even heavier than when he clashed with Xiao Qi previously. Even a huge rock would be enough to shatter one''s bones under this kind of strength.


    "Humph, a mantis trying to stop a chariot, you''re just overestimating yourself!"


    Xiao Qi''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle and she could clearly feel that energy continuously attempting to break through her protective Xuan Energy shield. However, that energy was still insufficient to break through it. Immediately, she let out a cold snort ¡­


    "The true core of the Eight Immortal Fist Technique is strength!"


    However, for some reason, the bearded man who had been paying attention to him had a slight twitch in his eyelids at this moment. He had specially researched the Eight Immortals Fist earlier, and the true core of this fist technique was power. But even though Qin Shaojie was using all his strength, he was not using all of his strength!


    All of this seemed too abnormal.


    "Could it be that he''s waiting for Xiao Qi to relax?"


    The youth also clearly felt that something was amiss, but he was also unable to understand what Qin Shaojie was trying to do.


    "The so called ''determining the victor with one move'', if it is only this, then it will truly disappoint me greatly."


    Feeling the power on his waist gradually weakening, Xiao Qi also said with disdain. After all, the Body Tempering realm was only the Body Tempering realm, so there was no chance against Genuine Force practitioners at all. Although the power of this punch was much greater than before, and if he did not have the protection of profound energy, this fist strike might have been able to cause injuries on his body, it was a pity that he was a practitioner of Peak of Genuine Force!


    As these words fell, Xiao Qi also felt a sense of unease. He did not know where this uneasiness came from, but his body''s reflexes allowed him to channel the profound energy within his body.


    However, before he could even make a move, Qin Shaojie had already let out a stern shout from his throat. Immediately after, his originally weakened strength was like a river that had been broken through, and a new strength poured out.


    A huge force directly exploded at the center of Qin Shaojie''s fist. The powerful force directly crushed the air in that instant, and with the strong vibration as well as the force of the impact, Xiao Qi''s body staggered a little, as he took a few steps back.


    Cough cough cough!


    "I did not expect you to have a backup plan. However, it does not seem to be of much use."


    Coughing lightly, that force burst forth, and fiercely shot towards Xiao Qi''s waist like an arrow. That power even made Xiao Qi feel like the protective energy shield formed from her own profound energy was about to break at that instant.


    There was even a trace of energy that forcefully entered his body, causing his blood to boil.


    This guy was truly surprising.


    However, the victor was the king and the loser was the thief. The process wasn''t important, what was important was the result.


    "I forgot to tell you. There is a trace of Profound power in my body."


    However, when Qin Shaojie raised his pale face, he revealed a smile that seemed to have succeeded, and with a deep voice, he actually slowly raised his left arm. And then, he would rip off that sleeve!


    "Hemorrhoids in the wrist?!"


    "Three Tattooed Soul?!"

 C33 midcarpal hemorrhoids

    When Qin Shaojie took off the sleeve of his left arm, three red, five-pointed stars appeared on his wrist.


    The red mole was triangular-shaped and encircled around each other, making it quite eye-catching.


    However, the moment these three red moles appeared, both the young man and the bearded man were astonished. The red moles that appeared on their wrists was the symbol of the number of profound veins and their souls.


    There were Spirit, Star Soul, and Spirit in each Talent. Spirit was divided into nine lines. The higher the level, the stronger the innate talent, and the more profound veins in the body, so many people''s starting points when they were born were points that others might not be able to reach in their entire lives.


    From one to three Tattooed Soul, the symbol was a red mole on the wrist.


    As for the four to six Tattooed Soul, they were known as "Star Seals." Once they used their profound energy, a star shape symbol would form on their forehead. It was said that this kind of innate talent was quite rare. Once one used profound strength, the depths of one''s eyes would flash with a sacred golden light. It was like the arrival of a god, a feeling that would cause one''s heart to be filled with reverence!


    The three red marks that appeared on Qin Shaojie''s wrist in front of everyone''s eyes were clearly telling them that he was not simply at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, but was a true genius of the three Tattooed Soul!


    "Then, what about his previous attack?"


    Forcefully suppressing the shock in his heart, the bearded man suddenly turned his gaze towards Xiao Qi. If Qin Shaojie was really the Three Tattooed Soul, then there must be a profound veins in his body. Even if one did not open their spirits to become a Genuine Force, those with profound veins were like the difference between heaven and earth!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Sure enough, as the bearded man and the youth focused their gazes on Xiao Qi, a series of muffled explosions sounded out from within her body.


    In that moment, he only felt as if the dantian at his waist and abdomen had exploded, and a strong force instantly burst forth; even the profound strength of his defense was useless. The changes in his body caused him to be caught off guard.


    Pfft, pfft, pfft!


    Just as Qin Shaojie had said, this burst of strength was not only limited to power, but it also contained a hint of profound energy. Even if the profound strength wasn''t very strong, it was still enough for the current Qin Shaojie.


    Everything that happened before made it seem as though Qin Shaojie had already gone all out, but what he did not know was that he had suppressed everything within the last bit of profound energy to forcibly break open Xiao Qi''s protective profound energy.


    And everything was going as Qin Shaojie planned.


    Puchi puchi!


    The sweetness in Xiao Qi''s throat caused her to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. As she staggered, her face became distorted because of the pain. Her retreating body finally fell to her knees. Her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He could not believe that it would end like this, but the pain that kept coming from his body made his face twitch but he knew clearly, all of this was something that Qin Shaojie had planned for a long time.


    But wasn''t Qin Shaojie just an ordinary youth in Body Tempering? Didn''t they say that he had no meridians? Wasn''t it rumored that he was just a piece of trash?


    But why did he become a spirit? And it''s even three Tattooed Soul?


    If he knew that Qin Shaojie was one of the three Tattooed Soul, how could he be so stingy? He was already extremely careful, but he did not expect that he would still fall into Qin Shaojie''s hands


    However, Qin Shaojie did not give Xiao Qi any chance to turn around. Seeing that, he turned into a bolt of lightning and shot towards the boy''s location, and when he reappeared, a dagger was in Qin Shaojie''s hand, the sharp blade was placed directly at the boy''s throat.


    Without saying a word, an icy cold aura emanated from the tip of the blade, causing a trace of panic to appear on Xiao Qi''s face!


    "What are you going to do?"


    A series of reactions was too sudden, the entire process did not even take a single whit out of Qin Shaojie''s hands. It was only when Qin Shaojie pulled out his blade and placed it horizontally on Xiao Qi''s shoulder that the bearded man shouted out loud. It seemed that it was already too late.


    The bearded man''s expression became somewhat gloomy. He never thought that not only had he been tricked by a little kid, but now he was going to hurt his own family in front of him. How could he not be angry?


    "Since all of you know me, you should also know my character. Threats are useless."


    Towards the threatening intention the bearded man was sending over, Qin Shaojie directly ignored it. On the contrary, he slightly used more strength from the sharp blade in his hand and directly cut Xiao Qi''s skin, causing a trace of blood to seep out.


    Feeling the skin being cut open and blood flowing out of the wound, Xiao Qi didn''t care about the pain coming from her Dantian, but at the same time, the boy''s body that wanted to resist also stopped.


    The bearded man was emitting a strong sense of threat, at his current level, even the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm would not be able to compare to him, if he truly made a move, Qin Shaojie would definitely not be able to escape.


    It was even possible that he could have killed Qin Shaojie before he could make a move, but Qin Shaojie was not worried at all. After all, he was quite a distance away, and he was not the least bit worried about this matter which happened faster than anyone else. Moreover, he could afford to gamble, but the other party might not be able to.


    From the looks of it, Xiao Qi was with them. Unless they had no other choice, they would not take this risk.


    Qin Shaojie''s words were said for the bearded man and also for Xiao Qi. Back then, Qin Shaojie actually dared to kill Qin Fei under the circumstances of the Tiangyou City, let alone killing a stranger here in the uninhabited Tianxiang Abyss.


    If it was before, Xiao Qi could still forcefully make a move in this situation, but now, he didn''t dare.


    He was not clear as to how many tricks Qin Shaojie still had up his sleeve. He had even concealed the truth regarding the Spirit Soul Realm to this point, who knew if Qin Shaojie still had other trump cards?


    If he was really unlucky and lost the bet, then even if he had to risk his life when the dagger stabbed down, he would not be able to survive.


    "Speak, what request do you have?"


    At this moment, the youth had already suppressed the shock in his heart. However, his face didn''t have the solemn expression of the bearded man. On the contrary, it was rather relaxed.


    Otherwise, the destructive power from that sliver of profound energy wouldn''t have landed on his abdomen, but on his chest''s internal organs. Right now, Xiao Qi was truly in a terrible situation. The waist and abdomen were merely shaking the dantian. There was an intense pain coming from it, but if the internal organs were damaged, it would be a troublesome matter.


    All of this was just what Qin Shaojie wanted.


    In this case, it was very good.


    As long as a request was made, there was room for discussion. Moreover, the young man had high hopes for Qin Shaojie, he had already secretly told the bearded man before that as long as Qin Shaojie could take one attack, he would think of a way to ensure that he would not die, and the current situation was not such that he could hold on for one move, but there was a possibility of killing Xiao Qi, if he used him, he would definitely be able to protect Qin Shaojie.


    As for the other requests, in the eyes of the youth, they weren''t even considered to be requests at all.


    Furthermore, this youth was not afraid of Qin Shaojie making demands. On the contrary, he was even more worried that would not make requests.


    "Awesome. It''s fine to let him go, but I hope you can help me with something."


    Under Qin Shaojie''s words, the youth revealed a slight smile. Helping was simply too easy.


    "As long as it''s within my capabilities, I will not refuse."


    The young man cupped his hands together. He appeared to be extremely courteous and the bearded man beside him had withdrawn his aura when he saw this. He was a man who understood the young man''s thoughts.


    "There''s still some distance between here and the Holy Flame Academy. Protect me for a bit."


    Qin Shaojie did not waste his breath, although his strength had increased by a lot, but he had been in danger along the way. Elder Ye did not travel together, that was why it was hard for Qin Shaojie. Even though he was very confident in himself, he was not blindly conceited. Before he had grown up, it was more important to remain low-key and act conservatively.


    Otherwise, if he died again, he wasn''t sure if he would be able to survive.


    "No problem, but aren''t you worried?"


    The young man did not take his request seriously, but changed the topic, the meaning in his words were profound. Looking at Qin Shaojie''s smile which was full of reluctance, everyone could not help but to suspect the motive behind his words.


    "If you want to kill me, that is fine. But I am the type to hold a grudge. If I run away, you better watch your head. "


    Seeing that the young man had agreed, Qin Shaojie did not waste any more words, put away the dagger, shrugged, and said indifferently.


    He could tell at a glance that this youth was the core member of this group. His manners, words, and temperament were not that of an ordinary family''s young master. If this kind of person wanted to do something, he wouldn''t need to think about it.


    "You''re really interesting."


    Not only was the youth not angry at Qin Shaojie''s somewhat domineering words, he instead revealed a hearty smile on his face.


    To dare to speak to him like that, Qin Shaojie seemed to be the first one.


    However, if those people were to hear about this threat, then Qin Shaojie would probably be a dead man by now.

 C34 Lingyun City

    When he came out of Black Wind Ridge, Qin Shaojie had changed into a new set of clothes. His long robe was wrapped around his body and he wore a bamboo hat, making it impossible for others to recognize his true appearance.


    "You don''t seem to be curious about my identity? "You don''t care about my goal either?"


    Along the way, the youth was still unable to restrain his curiosity and asked.


    Qin Shaojie had not spoken a single word throughout the entire journey since they had exited the Sky Mulani Valley. Even the young man and the others didn''t seem to care about their background at all, so how could the young man not find it strange?


    His words also made the fully bearded man raise his eyebrows slightly. It was obvious that they too wanted to know what Qin Shaojie was thinking. One must know that as long as one was a normal person, he or she would not act as calm and disapprovingly as Shaojie.


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie finally opened his mouth.


    Moreover, if the other party was going to tell him, he would naturally say it. If the other party didn''t want to say it, even if he asked, it would be useless.


    Moreover, Qin Shaojie had just refined the Wheel of Life and Death and became the talent for the three Tattooed Soul s. He still needed to get used to it and let his body gradually adapt to the existence of the profound veins s. After all, this was only the beginning.


    When the time is right, Qin Shaojie will definitely need to raise his innate level and cultivate his own unique cultivation technique. The number of profound veins in his body will also become more and more.


    Tian Yuan Continent, the vicissitudes of life, the vicissitudes of life. Not to mention an ancient sect, even the destruction of a region wasn''t impossible.


    The man with sideburns and the others were not happy with Qin Shaojie''s actions, especially Xiao Qi, she disliked Qin Shaojie, but seeing her young master like that, they had no choice but to give up, otherwise, with their personality, they would have started to teach Qin Shaojie a lesson already.


    After leaving the Black Wind Ridge, the group did not linger in Yellow Rock City for too long before departing.


    The only thing that surprised Qin Shaojie on this journey was that it was as if the entire Yellow Rock City was filled with his portraits and rumors of him spread everywhere. All of this was obviously related to the Tiangyou City''s Qin family.


    Qin Tian had really spent a great price to capture Qin Shaojie. The pain of losing his son, was irreconcilable.


    He did not find it strange that Qin Tian wanted to kill him. What surprised him was that Qin Tian was actually able to pay such a price for an Earth rank martial skill! Not to mention a small family, even the entire Imperial Family might not be able to easily take out an Earth rank martial skill. There were also many miraculous pills and weapons, any one of them was enough to make practitioners of Three Spiritual Realms go crazy.


    When did the Qin family have such a background?


    It seemed like the rumors about the relationship between the Qin family and the royal family were as clear as day.


    But Qin Shaojie couldn''t help but admire Qin Tian''s methods as well. Not to mention the authenticity of the bounty, the fact that they could say such words was enough to intimidate those petty villains who were scheming against the Qin family. It made those who were suspicious of the background of the Qin family even more afraid to act rashly.


    After all, from common sense, if the Qin had no relationship with the royal family, they would definitely not take out such a thing.


    Secondly, Qin Tian also did not dare for anyone to protect Qin Shaojie. If the Qin family and the Imperial Family really had a relationship, protecting Qin Shaojie would undoubtedly mean death and going against the Imperial Family.


    No one was willing to do such a foolish thing.


    "Do you think that the matter between the Qin family and the royal family is real?"


    Suddenly, a sentence from the young man made Qin Shaojie frown, in his opinion, this young man who seemed to be even older than him spoke a lot of nonsense.


    There was no response, and Qin Shaojie walked forward on his own.


    A short distance away from Yellow Rock City was Lingyun City, a city that could be considered to be relatively large in the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    For the past few days, other than the necessary words, Qin Shaojie had been completely mute, unable to utter a single word.


    This made the young man and the others feel quite helpless.


    Only the bearded man inside had a slight change in expression, because even though it seemed as though Qin Shaojie had not spoken a word throughout the entire journey, he still faintly sensed that the aura around Qin Shaojie''s body had undergone a slight change.


    This slight change was going on continuously, and was not out of the blue. If not for his curiosity towards Qin Shaojie, he would not have noticed it so clearly. However, over the past few days, he was certain that Qin Shaojie''s aura was much thicker than before, and his entire person seemed to have become even more natural and coordinated.


    In that state, it was as if Qin Shaojie was in a fog and it was difficult for you to recognize him. Even if he was right in front of him, the bearded man felt that Qin Shaojie would disappear at any moment.


    This feeling was extremely strange. He had never felt it before, but seeing that Qin Shaojie had been silent along the way and his realm was still the same as before, he did not specifically ask his about it.


    However, only Qin Shaojie himself knew clearly that on this journey, he was not hurrying on his way, but was cultivating.


    The current Qin Shaojie, had already completely merged his remnant soul with his body. This fusion did not just involve the simple control of one''s physical body and the fusion of one''s memories. It also involved the feeling that the current him was the real living being.


    At the same time, he had completely adapted to the three profound veins in his body. Furthermore, it was constantly using its blood essence to nurture these three profound veins.


    profound veins was the core that condensed the profound energy of heaven and earth, turning it into profound energy. The size of the profound veins and the number of profound veins s directly determined a warrior''s strength. After all, in a situation where one profound veins and one profound veins were of the same size, the two profound veins could store and convert even more Heaven and Earth Profound Energy. No matter how powerful the strength displayed was or how long the attacks continued, they were not something the former could compare with.


    Therefore, when warriors could not change their Inherent skills, the most common way was to expand and increase their own profound veins. And this kind of process was most common with blood essence and pregnancy.


    Therefore, as long as your profound veins is big and broad enough, it will be able to provide you with even more heaven and earth profound energy.


    This was also why it was still possible for three Tattooed Soul against five Tattooed Soul of the same level to win.


    Of course, if there were more profound veins, then under normal circumstances, they would have more of an advantage.


    At this time, the profound veins in Qin Shaojie''s body had grown by more than three levels compared to the beginning, and the profound veins had also expanded by a lot.


    He was not in a hurry to open his spirit or step into the Genuine Force. Only after the three days of nurturing the profound veins make him feel that it was enough would Qin Shaojie truly consider stepping into the Genuine Force.


    He had the cultivation system and memories from his previous life. Although it might not be the most perfect, there were not many things in this world that could be compared to it.


    On this basis, his cultivation speed was naturally not something other people could compare to.


    "In front of us is the Lingyun City. If we enter, I''m afraid we will meet those people."


    The bearded man stopped and slowly said to the youth.


    This Lingyun City was not like any other city. He was very close to the Holy Flame Academy, and adding on the fact that she had an extremely large amount of resources, there was a large number of people gathered here of all colors. Even the royal family had many disciples who would come here occasionally. As for the so-called great clans, there were even more of them.


    After all, this place was fairly close to the Holy Flame Academy, and some large clans would directly set up their own place here. After ten years or even a hundred years of time, they gradually formed a branch here.


    It was specifically used to take care of the clan disciples in the Holy Flame Academy.


    Qin Shaojie was also startled when he heard the bearded man''s words. Although he did not have much interaction with this group of people, from the young man''s demeanor, the bearded man''s strength, and the group''s training, he knew that this was not an ordinary clan disciple. They were not the slightest bit afraid of anything happening in Yellowstone City. In fact, they did not even care about encountering quite a few experts on their way there.


    He never thought that he would be a little cautious in front of Lingyun City.


    Looks like this Lingyun City is indeed the same as what I heard; not everyone has the guts to cause trouble inside.


    "I''m afraid that all the injuries on your body will need medicinal herbs. If I''m not wrong, the frequency of the medicinal herbs appearing in this Lingyun City is higher. Therefore, regardless of what you''re worried about, this Lingyun City will most likely enter."


    With a heavy voice, Qin Shaojie slowly spoke out.


    Back in Tianxiang Lake, they weren''t even that nervous, after all, they were just there to give it a try. But on the way, Qin Shaojie discovered that although this youth looked normal, his vitality was a little weak. His face was pale from time to time, and it was as if he had to endure some sort of pain at night.


    He was able to see through the symptoms with his sharp eyes.


    Passing through Yellow Rock City, there were many ways to enter the Holy Flame Academy, but he had to take this Lingyun City, and although it seemed to be the closest, most likely, it was all done on purpose by the youth, if he did not guess wrongly, that his illness was caused by some kind of medicine, and that medicine, in the end, would most likely appear in the place of the Lingyun City!


    "You, what else do you know?!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words were more than what he had said in the past few days combined, but the youth did not have a single trace of happiness.

 C35 Qin Mai

    Other than the one in Great Yan Dynasty, no one knew about his body condition. Even her own clansmen were clueless to him, but today, Qin Shaojie''s few words seemed to be able to explain everything. How could he not be nervous?


    If the secret of his body was leaked, then he really wouldn''t have the power to turn the situation around in the Great Yan Dynasty.


    "Since you can guess the condition of my body, then you should be clear that I cannot let anyone else know about this."


    After hinting at the bearded man to let Qin Shaojie and himself out of the space alone, the young man looked at him and slowly spoke, but this time his tone was serious and complicated.


    "You should also have the Genuine Force''s strength, but I have the confidence to subdue you within three moves."


    Completely disregarding the change in the youth''s expression, Qin Shaojie continued to speak on his own. If it was before, the youth would not have believed him at all, but now, he had to consider the weight of Qin Shaojie''s words.


    After all, even though he was a Genuine Force, he was still unable to display his true strength due to the condition of his body. Furthermore, Qin Shaojie had almost killed Xiao Qi previously, which was enough to prove that he had some tricks up his sleeve.


    "You wouldn''t do that. In that case, how about we make a deal?"


    The youth was slightly surprised, but his face revealed a smile. Even though he hadn''t been with Qin Shaojie for long, he had some understanding of Qin Shaojie''s personality. This person was definitely not one with low EQ, and either didn''t say anything or said something else. As long as he wasn''t a fool, he could tell that his identity wasn''t ordinary.


    At this time, the youth didn''t want to pursue the question of why Qin Shaojie knew about the condition of his body, but if he had known in advance and had seen through his current condition, he would have been the first person in the entire Great Yan Dynasty. Since he had this kind of eyesight, he must have some tricks up his sleeves.


    Although he still found it hard to believe that even that one person was unable to solve the problem, his curiosity was such that the youth had no choice but to give it a try.


    "As long as you can cure my illness or find the best way to treat it, then I owe you a favor. Gold, silver, jewelry, beautiful maidservants, name, high level martial skills, peerless weapons, and even a city you want to own as your king, I will agree to it! "


    The youth was obviously unwilling to waste too much time on such a discussion. He spoke out his sincerity in one breath.


    It had to be said that in this world, other than the royal family, no one else could make such a promise. It was obvious that the youth did not even want to conceal his identity anymore.


    He had a faint feeling that Qin Shaojie had long guessed his identity and that since it was so, there was no need for him to hide anything.


    He is the direct descendant of the Great Yan Dynasty''s Royal Family, Qin Mai! He was also one of the few talents who managed to gain the recognition of the royal family, and was even regarded as one of the most advantageous successors to the throne of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    As a result, what he said had enough weight.


    "I don''t care about what you''re talking about."


    Qin Shaojie had long guessed that this person was related to the Imperial Family in many different ways, but he never thought that it would be Qin Mai! At this moment, he finally understood why this young man, that bearded man and the others had the opportunity to meet him.


    Presumably, the change in the Qin family had also caused the royal family to arrange for someone to investigate. The number of people who could keep their eyes on the Golden Eared Snow Lotus was not many, so the royal family was naturally one of them. It could only be said that everything was somewhat coincidental.


    In other words, the Qin family is related to the Great Yan Dynasty''s royal family.


    It was a pity that the current Qin Shaojie did not care about these things.


    Although he was surprised at Qin Mai''s identity, he was only slightly surprised. One had to know that when he was at his peak, not to mention a small royal family, even the ancient sects were extremely polite to him.


    "Then what do you want?"


    In response to Qin Shaojie''s rejection, Qin Mai''s eyes flashed with excitement. Because the reason Qin Shaojie was able to say such words, was because he had the confidence to cure the illness on his body!


    One must know that this was a sickness that even a Tier 4 Alchemist might not be able to cure.


    "You protected me all the way to Holy Flame Academy, so I once said that I owe you a favor. If that''s the case, then let''s call it a deduction for so long.


    After all, what I hate the most is owing someone a favor. "


    Qin Shaojie was not just casually saying this. He had said before that he would definitely repay this favor, and now it seemed that this transaction would not be a loss to Qin Mai.


    However, he had not expected this at all. It was just a small matter for her to protect him and bring him to the Holy Flame Academy, and it was voluntary and definitely not something Qin Shaojie could ask for. Whether it was Xiao Qi or the bearded man, she did not take what Qin Shaojie had said earlier to heart.


    A dignified royal bloodline that did not lack anything, in their eyes, the favor of Qin Shaojie was merely a promise.


    "Good!" No matter what, as long as I''m alive, if there''s anything I need in the future, feel free to tell me! "


    Qin Mai was not an unreasonable person. Otherwise, he would not have become the target of observation and nurturing by the royal family. Moreover, he naturally hoped that the sooner he dealt with his condition, the better. Therefore, if he were to waste his time on these excuses, it would be better to use something more practical.


    If Qin Shaojie really had a way to cure his illness, it was just as he said, he would have a lot of opportunities to thank him in the future.


    "You really need Sky Spirit Grass, but I just hope that Sky Spirit Grass is far from enough."


    After pondering for a bit, Qin Shaojie slowly said. When he mentioned the Sky Spirit Grass, Qin Mai''s body violently shook. This thing was the true purpose of his visit to the Lingyun City.


    Lingyun City was not only a famous big city in the Great Yan Dynasty, it was also where the various families, powers and experts were gathered. The most important thing was that this was the place where the most famous trading and auctioning places were held in the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    Once a Sky Spirit Grass like this was born, the most likely place to trade was this Lingyun City. Furthermore, he had already received some caution earlier on so there was a possibility that a Sky Spirit Grass would appear in her Lingyun City this time around.


    This was also the reason why he had taken on the task of investigating the changes in the Qin family from far away. One had to know that such a small matter was far from enough for these princes to step in.


    "Heavenly Spirit Grass is an essential part of the Heavenly Spirit antidote, but the Heavenly Spirit antidote is different from other pills. Aside from the extremely difficult to refine Tier 4 pills, the most important thing is that he can produce ten different results."


    "The effects of each pill are different. Although it won''t do you any harm if you consume it, it won''t cure your body of any ailment."


    When Qin Shaojie was still alive, his achievements in alchemy were also considerable. Although he was still some distance away from the Tian Yuan Continent''s top alchemist, this mere fourth rank pill was not enough to make things difficult for him.


    "I wonder what we can do?"


    The more he listened, the more excited he became. The person in front of him was no different from the fourth stage Heaven Master that Qin Shaojie had mentioned. The Heaven Master had also told him that the success rate was less than one stage.


    However, even if it was only the first floor, it was more than enough for Qin Mai to try it out!


    "I do have a way, but you need to change your alchemist."


    Qin Shaojie did not hide the truth. Other than him, there was probably no one else in Great Yan Dynasty who could cure the injuries on Qin Lie''s body. Even a Grade Five Alchemist would not dare to be sure of this, let alone the so-called Heavenly Master that Qin Mai spoke of.


    "Change for an alchemist?" May I know what Young Noble wishes to do? "


    "Moreover, in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, besides that Heavenly Master, there are no other Tier 4 alchemists."


    At this time, Qin Mai had already changed the way he addressed Qin Shaojie, and directly called him Young Master.


    Even if Qin Shaojie was able to find the best way, the higher the grade of an alchemist in terms of alchemy, the better the quality of the medicinal pellet that could be refined. Moreover, the Heaven''s Spirit Antidote Pill was a grade four medicinal pill. Besides a grade four alchemist, no one was able to refine it.


    "It is likely that that tier four alchemist will not believe my words. After all, the bones of these alchemists are extremely arrogant."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie did not agree with it either.


    Since that was the case, there was no need to waste any more time.


    Furthermore, Qin Shaojie did not want other alchemists to know about this.


    "Also, who said that there is only one alchemist in Great Yan Dynasty?"


    Saying this, the corner of Qin Shaojie''s mouth also revealed a trace of a smile.


    Although he did not know why he did not want to get involved with too many people in the mortal world, his intuition told Qin Shaojie that this Elder Ye might be hiding something.


    If he could get Elder Ye to be related to the royal family, it might not be a bad thing for him.


    Of course, if Elder Ye really does not wish to be related to the Imperial Family, Qin Shaojie would not force him, but at the very least, other than Elder Ye, no one else would believe in the Heavenly Spirit Antidote Pill!

 C36 Exquisite Auction House

    The Lingyun City was indeed worthy of being a famous city in the Great Yan Dynasty. There were millions of people living in the area.


    With such a large population, the city that had been built for hundreds of years felt rather crowded. Even though it had expanded several times, it still did not seem to be able to meet the increasing demand from the city.


    After entering the Lingyun City, Qin Shaojie took off the bamboo hat on his head, if not, when the group of people walked forward, only he, with the bamboo hat on his head, would appear to be in the spotlight.


    Before, it was to avoid being wanted by the Qin family, but now, he didn''t have to worry too much. Although the Qin family had been operating for a very long time, their influence still wouldn''t be able to extend to this Lingyun City. Furthermore, the current Qin Shaojie did not need to be afraid of any accidents happening at all. As long as Qin Mai did not die, there was no possibility of a problem happening to him.


    Although it seemed like he was taking advantage of Qin Lie, it would be a waste of resources if he did not take advantage of Qin Lie now.


    A group of people were walking around the bustling main street, and the shouts that sounded from all directions made the Lingyun City seem very lively. Along the way, the bearded man''s eyes were filled with suspicion, because he realized that Qin Mai''s attitude towards Qin Shaojie had changed drastically.


    If it was said that they were interested in Qin Shaojie before, then now, it could be said that they respected him.


    Regardless of status or identity, Qin Mai could not be compared to ordinary people. Within the Great Yan Dynasty, there were not many people who could be treated with respect by Qin Mai.


    However, he was only protecting Qin Mai''s safety. As for the other things, it was obvious that he couldn''t care less. Furthermore, he understood Qin Mai better than anyone. This youth looked no different from an ordinary person, but he was definitely not the type of person who would do nothing.


    Along the way, Qin Shaojie also looked at the vendors on both sides of the street. This place was indeed like the rumors, with an extremely rich supply of goods for trading, not only medicinal ingredients, weapons, and all sorts of unique items, he had even seen people selling low-grade Magic Cores. The whole journey was quite dazzling.


    However, they were well aware that these items were not truly good items. Treasures that would cause people to go crazy would not easily appear in this booth. Most of them were placed in auctions.


    Most of the auction houses in the Great Yan Dynasty were situated within Lingyun City, and the Exquisite Auction House was especially prominent.


    As the name implied, an auction house with all sorts of rare treasures would be able to move one''s heart. There were even many families in other cities who would come here for no reason. From time to time, he would discover that some of the royal family members also came to visit.


    Of course, the items in the auction house were so precious, not just anyone had the right to enter.


    If you want to enter the Exquisite Auction House, you must make an appointment. After all, the Exquisite Auction House only opened five hundred seats at a time. Without an appointment, there was a high chance that one would not be able to enter the auction venue. And the premise of an appointment is to have enough chips.


    As such, even though this auction house was extremely famous, there were very few people who actually entered. Some people would spend a lifetime without being able to enter and witness the glory of those treasures. They would only be able to hear about some of them from the outside.


    Finding the Exquisite Auction House was not a difficult matter, and any casual question would allow him to know where it was.


    Qin Shaojie and the rest''s goal this time was also obviously the elite auction.


    This Exquisite Auction House was located in the most central core region of the Lingyun City, and was also where the Lingyun City was the most flourishing. The entire building seemed quite grand. When it appeared at the entrance of the Exquisite Auction House, it seemed rather eye-catching.


    There were only two words on the signboard ¨C Exquisite. It was made from top-grade gold. This signboard alone was something that many clans wouldn''t necessarily be able to match up to even a year''s worth of profit.


    As for the two stone lions by the door, it would take several people to hold them in their arms. With just a single glance, one could tell that they were created by a master teacher.


    From the outside, the entire structure of the Exquisite Auction House was constructed with fine mahogany. It did not look too flashy, but it had an imposing aura that had settled down, causing one to involuntarily restrain the insolence within their hearts the moment they appeared.


    He had long heard that a lot of boastful people were much more low-key in the Exquisite Auction House. Most of the reason was because the construction of the Exquisite Auction House gave people a sense of respect at first glance.


    Of course, there was no doubt about the strength of this auction house, which had the ability to become the most prominent in the entire Lingyun City.


    There were rumours that the Auction House was owned by the Wang family, the number one clan in Lingyun City. Some people even suspected that there was a royal clan behind them, but no matter which rumor it was, it proved that the Auction House''s background was not simple.


    Just the powerful aura emitted by the disciple standing at the entrance of the Exquisite Auction House was enough to make those petty people to restrain their auras.


    These people were actually all at Peak of Genuine Force, and the two auras leading them seemed to still exist at Three Spiritual Realms.


    In a small city like this, he would be the leader of a clan, but in this city, he was just a disciple. And this was only the tip of the iceberg at the outermost part of Exquisite Auction House.


    If that was the case, no one dared to mess around in the auction house. At the same time, it also made many people who were willing to help out the treasures want to cooperate with the Exquisite Auction House. After all, their strength was the greatest safeguard.


    Clearly, the Exquisite Auction House did not open today. After all, every time it opened was the conduct of the auction. Under normal circumstances, it would open once a month, which could guarantee the quality of the items being auctioned.


    Even so, there was an endless stream of people coming and going at the entrance of the auction house. Many people would stay outside even if they were unable to enter the auction house.


    Of course, some of them were here to make appointments.


    Sure enough, even though the Exquisite Auction House''s doors were tightly shut, a small door opened a few hundred feet away.


    Qin Mai obviously knew the use of the small door, and directly walked towards it with Qin Shaojie.


    "Are you sure that the Sky Spirit Grass will appear this month?"


    From Qin Mei''s appearance, Qin Shaojie could roughly guess that he had already received the news, the Sky Spirit Grass had probably appeared this month.


    "Yes, the Sky Spirit Grass will definitely appear this month. Otherwise, its medicinal effects will become much more volatile and its value will not be much."


    Nodding his head, Qin Mai had already calculated the time before he came. He was certain that the Sky Spirit Grass would appear in the auction this time around. After all, the best treasure was the one with the best medicinal properties within a month of harvesting. Otherwise, the longer the harvest continued, the weaker the medicinal properties would become. If he took it out to auction, it might not be as valuable.


    As long as the opponent wasn''t a fool, they would all choose to attack this time.


    "In this Absolute Auction House, other than the Sky Spirit Grass, there are also quite a few martial skills and weapons, and even high grade Magic Cores s. There are only things that you would not think of, there are no things that you would not be able to take out here. If you see anything, just let me know.


    After all, I do have some money. "


    Suddenly, Qin Mai also spoke to Qin Shaojie.


    In his view, no matter what, Qin Shaojie had only walked out of the Tiangyou City in the end. This world was huge, and many things Qin Shaojie had never seen or heard of before.


    One had to know that even he himself was tempted by the contents of the pill. Regardless of whether it was a martial skill, weapon or any other type, Qin Mi felt that as long as Qin Shaojie took a fancy to it, he would have to pay a price to obtain it.


    Money was too important to ordinary people, but in the eyes of the royal family, these were just numbers.


    What they wanted was never simple wealth. Instead, they wanted all sorts of high quality martial skills, heaven and earth treasures, etc.


    Qin Shaojie did not reject Qin Mai''s good intentions. The treasures he had seen were far beyond Qin Lie''s imagination. However, he knew that there was definitely something in this world that could move his heart, so there was no need to refuse.


    Although the spatial ring on his hand contained a large amount of wealth, it was something that Qin Shaojie had left in the Holy Flame Academy to use.


    Qin Shaojie did not enter the small door with Qin Mai. After all, Qin Mai was only making an appointment inside, and with the fact that only one person was allowed to pass through the door at a time, Qin Shaojie was happy to wait outside with the bearded man and the others.


    It was just that he did not know that his personality had been deliberately revealed to be the same as it was in the first place. However, no matter what, this kind of person was the kind of person who could keep his heart in check.


    An hour later, Qin Mai walked out as well.


    However, his expression wasn''t good.


    "Not only is that guy here, he''s also participating in the auction. It seems like."


    After Qin Mai walked out, he said those words in a low voice. Hearing this, the bearded man''s expression became heavy.


    He obviously knew who the fellow Qin Mai was talking about was.


    He had originally thought that he would be lucky, but from the looks of it, his luck wasn''t that good.


    "That guy has a unique smell. That kind of smell really makes people dislike him. I think it was because of an appointment we made earlier. "


    Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for him to know about the other party''s information in advance. However, the aura that filled the air, which he did not hesitate to give, told Chiang Mai that the person he did not want to meet the most at this time seemed to also be here.

 C37 Substitute

    The Exquisite Auction was only held once a month. It seemed like the frequency was not low, but it was still not high enough for such a huge demand.


    There were still three days until the month''s auction for the Absolute Essence would begin. Qin Shaojie, Qin Mai and the others also found an inn to stay. After that, Qin Shaojie very rarely went out.


    Currently, the thing he did the most every day was to use his own blood essence to nurture the three profound veins in his body. Over the course of ten days, he could clearly feel that the profound veins in his body had grown a lot stronger than before. It was a pity that the current profound veins had only been in its infancy, and the profound energy it had nurtured had been completely used up by Qin Shaojie in the Sky Mullaney Abyss.


    But Qin Shaojie was not worried, the nurturing of the profound veins was a process, adding on to that, forcefully absorbing the nature''s profound energy without even stepping into the Spirit Opening Stage was not a piece of Good thing, after all, the current profound veins was still too weak, forcefully absorbing the energy was not something they could endure for now.


    After laying a good foundation, the will to increase the tenacity and width of the profound veins, as well as the ability to absorb more and more heaven and earth profound energy would be the core.


    On the other side, Qin Mai and the others had complicated expressions on their faces.


    The person Qin Mai was most worried about would definitely appear at the auction today. In this way, the two would surely meet.


    "Young master, unless you''re not participating in the auction, it''s impossible to avoid."


    The bearded man in the room also spoke in a deep voice. There were only five hundred seats in the entire auction. Although there was a private room that no one would be able to identify, as long as he wanted to, he would be able to find Chiang Mai.


    If it was an ordinary auction, then it would have been fine. However, Qing Mai was determined to get the Sky Spirit Grass, so Qing Mai would not let him. Most importantly, if he showed too much obsession towards this item, that person might easily uncover some of his secrets.


    This was what Qin Mai didn''t want to see.


    "Dammit, didn''t we arrange for those fellows to think of ways to keep him in the Imperial City?"


    Qing Ma narrowed his eyes slightly. His expression was also quite ugly.


    He was the crown prince of the current dynasty, and also one of the greatest competitors to the throne. As long as there were no other accidents, this Great Yan Dynasty would be his in the future. However, Qing Mai and the rest were naturally unwilling to accept this. They had been moving quite frequently over the years. However, the person with the greatest power in the Imperial Family right now was still Crown Prince Qin Zhu. In these past few years, she had also started to show off, and she had already been targeted by Qin Zhu. Although she had concealed herself extremely well these few years, Qing Mai did not dare to relax.


    In order to prevent any accidents, he had arranged for those who knew how to play with the imperial family to pester him for a period of time. He did not expect that, in the end, Qin Zhu still appeared here.


    The bearded man stayed in the imperial family for a relatively long time, so he was clear about some of the conflicts within. Even if it was not for the Sky Spirit Grass, Qin Zhu would probably be able to find an excuse for Qin Mai to appear in the auction secretly. It seemed like this kind of thing wasn''t that big of a deal. However, a single mistake on this level meant that he would be unable to turn the situation around for the rest of his life.


    Thus, how could he not be cautious?


    Taking a step back, even if Qin Zhu did not do anything, she would definitely not let Qin Mai compete to take anything away from him. He was just a prince, but Qin Zhu was the crown prince!


    "There''s another way. The Young Lord won''t participate in this time''s auction. Let''s switch hands."


    This was the only solution the bearded man could come up with. However, even he himself found this idea unreliable.


    His loyalty was to help Qin Lie obtain the Sky Spirit Grass. No one would be able to tell that he was intentionally auctioning it so that no hidden dangers would be left behind. Of course, the most important thing was that no one was afraid of Qin Zhu!


    With his high profile, it was impossible for Qin Zhu to hide anything when he came to participate in the Exquisite Auction this time. Even today, news of Qin Zhu wanting to participate in the Exquisite Auction spread throughout the entire Lingyun City. Therefore, there must be someone who dared to compete with Qin Zhu. This was the need for courage.


    In the Great Yan Dynasty, everyone had to give Qin Zhu some face. After all, this world belonged to the Great Yan Dynasty, who had the ability and means to contend against the imperial family? Furthermore, it was Crown Prince Qin Zhu.


    Even if the bearded man were to really go against the crown prince, he knew that he would not even have the qualifications to compete with him.


    If it was an ordinary treasure, it would be fine. However, the Sky Spirit Grass was not an ordinary item. It would definitely attract many people to fight over it. Therefore, it was impossible to keep a low profile.


    "Looks like I can only find him!"


    Qin Mai''s face also revealed a bitter smile. If it was really someone else who wanted to go up, then the only person he could think of would be Qin Shaojie.


    However, even he didn''t expect that he would ask for someone else''s help.


    "I hope the Young Lord can reconsider!"


    However, even though the bearded man was respectful towards Qin Shaojie, he was still able to avoid more than ten years of the Qin family''s observation. Not only were they three Tattooed Soul s, the most important thing was that their methods were not bad, and they were much stronger than many of their peers. But in the bearded man''s eyes, even if Qin Shaojie was so outstanding, he would not be suitable for such an occasion.


    The crowd gathered here was of the upper class. Once an auction started, even the most ordinary of people would not even dare to think about it. Perhaps the Qin family was not bad, but in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, the Qin family was really too small. In that kind of place, he really didn''t think that Qin Shaojie could endure through such an event.


    Maybe sitting in there and listening to the price would be the end of it. If he knew that the other party was the crown prince of Great Yan Dynasty, he might not even dare to fight him.


    One''s temperament wasn''t fake, but one''s spirit wasn''t something that anyone could possess.


    At that time, not only would he not get the Sky Spirit Grass, he would also make a big joke inside. Moreover, he had only known them for about ten days. The other party''s character was not worth investigating. Otherwise, he would have sold them out at that time. That was a truly untouchable matter.


    "I know what I''m doing."


    Waving his hand, Qin Mei naturally had to understand Qin Shaojie a little more. When he mentioned the fourth grade Refining Master, his expression did not change at all, and he even let Qin Mai feel a hint of disdain when he said that. At that time, he clearly knew that Qin Shaojie could not be measured with the eyes of an ordinary person.


    Furthermore, he had already made a huge decision to let Qin Shaojie make the final decision with his Sky Spirit Poison Pill. He was even willing to gamble on such matters, let alone participate in the auction to obtain Sky Spirit Grass.


    If he did not even have the courage to do so, then what was he talking about?


    Since he had already made his choice, there was no need to hesitate. I was lucky enough to lose my life!


    "You''re a bit bolder than I thought."


    In the room, Qin Shaojie looked at Qin Mai and spoke in a low voice. Not to mention Qin Mai, even the current emperor would not easily make such a decision if he wanted to do something like this.


    To what Qin Shaojie said, Qin Mai was also speechless in his heart. If he said that he was brave, then Qin Shaojie would be bold to death, after all, facing the direct line of descent of the royal bloodline, Qin Shaojie was not afraid at all.


    "However, I might not be able to help you bid for it." Sky Spirit Grass was not only a must for Tier 4 pills. Even if one did not use it for alchemy, swallowing it would extend one''s lifespan. Those who are at death''s door can also use this Sky Spirit Grass to extend their lives for one year or more. "


    Qin Shaojie was not a person who acted on impulse.


    He could not refuse a bid as he wanted to see if there was anything he wanted. Helping Qin Mei was only a matter of time, furthermore, Qin Shaojie had high hopes for Qin Mei.


    However, just as he had said, the Sky Spirit Grass was quite precious and its competition was extremely fierce.


    "Of course, if the auction is fruitless, then it''s not necessarily the worst case scenario."


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused Qin Mai''s spirit to rise. Could it be that there was another way? After all, Qin Mai might not even have the confidence to obtain the Sky Spirit Grass this time, even if he wanted to help himself.


    "As long as you are willing, you can arrange for some strong practitioners to directly snatch them away."


    Qin Shaojie said indifferently as he twisted his neck.


    This kind of thing, not to mention the Great Yan Dynasty, was common in the entire Tian Yuan Continent. As long as your strength is sufficient, there is no need to worry too much.


    Even if one wasn''t strong enough, as long as one wasn''t afraid of death and was ruthless enough, there was still a chance.


    But regarding this suggestion, Qin Mai sighed. Putting aside the possibility of snatching it, if this matter were to be spread out, his own future would be ruined.


    Thus, he was still thinking of a way to bid for it.


    As long as that thing did not fall into Qin Zhu''s hands, there was still some hope.


    "Since that is the case, we shall see how it goes. However, don''t place too much hope on me. I can only say that I will do my best."


    Spreading his arms, Qin Shaojie spoke each word.


    Right now, he was just a little fellow who had yet to open his spirit and walked out of a small clan. He could not withstand such a large number of hopeful wings.


    Thus, it was better to say something first.


    "No matter what the result is, I owe you a favor after this matter."


    No matter what, Qin Mai only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Qin Shaojie agree. As for the result, he could only depend on his own life.


    "This is all the money I can take out right now. Just use it."


    As he spoke, a black card with a diamond inlaid on it quietly appeared in Qin Mai''s hand.

 C38 Wen Ya

    The monthly Exquisite Auction was held as scheduled.


    The arrival of the day had caused the crowded auction house to become even more crowded. People were crowding around, and the place was bustling with noise and excitement.


    And at this time, Qin Shaojie was also mixed in the crowd, walking towards the Exquisite Auction House.


    The inspection for entering the auction house was also quite strict. There were experts here who had deliberately arranged for the auction to verify everyone''s information. When it was Qin Shaojie''s turn, he took out the metal piece in his hand.


    The iron piece was only the size of a palm and had the word "Exquisite" carved on it. Around the oval shaped metal piece were strange runes that even Qin Shaojie could not understand. When one of the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s in front of him obtained the metal piece, he used his divine sense to scan through it and suddenly realized that these patterns were most likely created by the Exquisite Auction House.


    These markings were deeply imprinted in the minds of these Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s. If they couldn''t be matched, it was naturally fake.


    It had to be said that the process was quite strict. It was not an easy task to fish in troubled waters. Of course, if he forced his way in, it would be even more unrealistic. There would be at least a dozen Three Spiritual Realms experts at the entrance of the Exquisite Auction House, and with these people working together, it was likely that even people at the Earth Origin Stage level would need to temporarily avoid the danger.


    Taking out such a large number of experts in front of him was enough to prove the strength and confidence of the auction.


    "It can''t be the so-called Great Yan Dynasty''s Top Auction, this decoration is a bit of a class."


    After entering the auction, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help but praise them in his heart even with his eyes. This place was completely different from the congestion in the outside world. The entire interior was extremely spacious and soundproof. After all, there was no noise coming from the outside at all in this place. Instead, it was rather quiet.


    The interior was several hundred meters wide, and the interior structure of his square shaped body didn''t seem complicated. In front of him was a hundred meter wide auction platform, and behind him were several hundred neat rows of seats.


    These seats were arranged in the shape of a staircase, allowing the people at the back to have sufficient eyesight to clearly see everything on the auction stage.


    These seats formed a semicircular shape, holding the auction platform in the middle with both hands cupped together. In addition, there was not a single roof that was supported by a cylinder in the middle of the platform, making the visual space more spacious. Of course, this kind of design would cost a lot. However, this also allowed the words on the auction stage to be clearly transmitted to any corner. So he was quite human.


    But if it was just that, it was not enough for Qin Shaojie to praise him.


    Every seat was actually a gold-plated diamond!


    The most basic currency of Tian Yuan Continent was gold coins. A normal family would be able to keep their meals for several months with only one gold coin. Therefore, gold coins were quite precious ¡­


    However, even the seats in this auction were gilded. To coat all these seats with gold would require at least several thousand gold coins. This was more than enough for a third-rate family to earn a year''s worth of income.


    As for the diamonds, it was clear how luxurious they were. Although diamonds were not a common currency, they were much more expensive than gold.


    This kind of seat was enough to make people feel that their positions were different, and it also stimulated the hearts of the crowd when they bid.


    Although the front of the auction platform didn''t have Du Jin diamond, everything was constructed from yellow birch wood, and it wasn''t even of the high quality. Judging by the looks of it, the auction platform basically didn''t have any stitches on it, and it was most likely carved from an extremely complete yellow birch wood.


    The Yellow Birch was a hard tree that could be compared to iron. To form a Yellow Birch required decades, and to grow to the point where a person would need several hundred years to wrap his arms around it. From the looks of it, the auction stage in front of him was made of materials that were thousands of years old and above.


    This was something that only the royal family and an extremely small number of large families could do.


    The Exquisite Auction, was truly not simple at all. It did not have much golden splendor, just from what Qin Shaojie had seen, it was sufficient to prove that his strength and confidence was not ordinary. No wonder he could develop and expand.


    "Qin Zhu should be at the top right?"


    It was not every time there was someone within the pavilion. However, as long as there was someone within, it would definitely be an extremely respected status. Perhaps he could be a true peak-level powerhouse.


    After entering the arena, quite a number of people cast their gazes towards the three private pavilions. Clearly, everyone was clear that those who were able to enter were not simple individuals. There were long rumours that someone important had returned. Although they were not sure if it was true or not, they should know about the process of the auction.


    The special film that Qin Shaojie was holding was number 57. Although it was placed at the front, it was also placed at a relatively side, and was not in the middle. Before this, Qin Mai had booked three numbers, but in order to not cause unnecessary trouble, only one number was kept. It had to be said that it required a certain amount of courage to let Qin Shaojie come here alone.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t say anything either. However, his appearance also attracted a lot of people''s attention. After all, Qin Shaojie''s age was quite large among this group of people, and the appearance of a thirteen or fourteen-year-old child in this kind of auction was rarely seen. With this kind of appearance, how could it not be surprising to everyone.


    However, no one went forward to strike up a conversation with Qin Shaojie, for them to appear here meant that there was no problem with the amount of wealth.


    This situation wasn''t uncommon in the Exquisite Auction House. After all, it could raise one''s knowledge.


    The people came in one after another and filled up all the seats. It seemed like the rumours about this place were true.


    Although Qin Shaojie looked indifferent, his eyes continued to scan his surroundings. The faces inside were unfamiliar to him. However, judging from the clothes these people wore and the faint powerful aura they gave off, they were definitely not simple people.


    Most likely, they were all people with status and reputation.


    And other than these people, there were also six Three Spiritual Realms experts standing on both sides of the auction place. These practitioners were all dressed in uniform, with the word "Exquisite" embroidered on their chests. It was obvious that they were people from the Exquisite Auction House. In addition to the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors outside checking, there were at least twenty strong existences at the Three Spiritual Realms level that appeared in this Exquisite Auction House.


    Such extravagance was not even comparable to the resources of some of the second-rate powers in the Great Yan Dynasty.


    "I heard that even the Great Yan Dynasty''s Crown Prince came personally this time. If that''s the case, then I''m afraid that something good will appear in the auction this time."


    "The item that the Exquisite Auction House sent out has never disappointed anyone, but those peerless treasures will not be given to us."


    "Hehe, those treasures and things are not fated to be ours, but this time around, we might have a chance to meet Miss Wen Ya. It''s said that she''s a natural born beauty."


    The surrounding people kept on discussing secretly, but when they heard the two words Wen Ya, many people''s eyes shone brightly. This light was even more obvious on the man''s body.


    Wen Ya?


    As he muttered to himself, Qin Shaojie had heard quite a bit about this name in the past few days. It was said that this was a beauty, and many of the young masters even wanted to meet her at all costs.


    Unfortunately, this woman seemed to be very difficult to see. Even within the imperial family, there were many people who were secretly drooling at her. If it wasn''t for her status, it wouldn''t be impossible to forcefully kidnap her ¡­


    However, as Wen Ya''s reputation grew, if she was forced to attack, it would probably cause a lot of commotion among the people. After all, there were too many people who wanted to be the escort.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie wasn''t too interested in these things. In his previous life, he had been training all the way and had seen countless beauties. However, he had always been a boy in order to make his cultivation journey more smoothly.


    The matter of love, the desire of a man and a woman, basically did not affect Qin Shaojie much.


    At most, it was just an object of appreciation.


    "To be able to see Wen Ya, it would be good to talk about him outside."


    "Hahaha, if Wen Ya had really started the auction herself, then the price of the various items would have increased a lot this time. It''s just that I don''t know if there is anyone who would be lucky enough to attract Miss Wen Ya''s attention this time around. "


    "Yes, I heard that she is still alone." I wonder which guy will benefit in the end. "


    It was obvious that they were interested in Wen Ya and the rest, and even the matter of the auction seemed to be put to one side.


    Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!


    Right at the moment when everyone was discussing in private, a series of ''kicks'' suddenly sounded from behind the auction stage.


    The noise of the auction also caused the originally noisy auction house to come to a standstill. Everyone''s gaze turned towards the rear of the auction house.


    Soon after, he could clearly sense that the series of sounds was getting closer and closer.

 C39 Start of auction

    The woman wore a red robe, and the brocade in her eyes looked extremely luxurious. The exquisite engravings and embroidery on her clothes made her look quite noble.


    Not only did the brocade robe cover her body, but on the contrary, under this kind of silk, her slim figure was vividly exposed. A perfect body, beautiful curves, the part that was protruding and the part that was supposed to be thin was fine. Under the satin was an open fork, and her snow-white long legs were faintly discernible with each step that she took.


    This scene caused the hearts of many to beat faster. Some even could not help but swallow their saliva.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s gaze also fell on his daughter''s facial features. Even with Qin Shaojie''s experience, he couldn''t help but praise her in his heart.


    Ye Zichen''s eyebrows were rather thick, and there wasn''t the slightest bit of disorder in his hair. A single word from his long eyebrows caused his originally twinkling eyes to become even more profound. His tall nose and delicate red lips also made one''s imagination run wild.


    As for the hair covering her hair, it was tied up behind her back, adding a chapter of gentleness to it.


    This girl was truly only in the heavens. How could she be searched so many times in the mortal world?


    When this woman appeared at the center of the auction platform, the whole auction venue was filled with thunderous applause. Who knew how many people welcomed her and how many of them expressed their thoughts in this manner?


    "I am Wen Ya, thank you so much!"


    Facing the thunderous applause of several hundred people below, Wen Ya also revealed a slight smile on her face. This smile was like the spring breeze of March caressing everyone''s face, making their breathing quicken. This kind of woman''s scowl was enough to affect everyone''s mental state ¡­


    Even if it was just a single glance, countless people would be willing to go through fire and water for her, much less any request from her.


    Qin Shaojie finally understood why this Wen Ya had such charm. Even the people of the imperial family had fallen for him. It had to be said that this Wen Ya was simply impeccable in terms of her looks and figure.


    She was like a female cat in a man''s heart, constantly stirring their hearts.


    In this world where Martial power reigned supreme, there were tens of thousands of women, but their statuses were not high. No matter how beautiful one was, there would always be a day when they would decline. If one relied on one''s looks to attract the curiosity of a man, they would naturally lose interest once they got tired of it.


    So most women are just tools for reproduction and reproduction


    Of course, there were quite a few women who had obtained status through cultivation, but the probability of this happening was much lower.


    The Wen Ya in front of him obviously did not just have a face, her strength must not be low either. One must know that in the auction, besides having the means, there was also the ability to pass the stage.


    Or else, if even the auras of the people who participated in the auctions below could not be stopped, how could the price of the auctions be maximized?


    As a result, Qin Shaojie was very clear that the beautiful woman in front of him, was not only in terms of beauty, even her strength was not weak.


    Otherwise, this kind of woman had already attracted the attention of some ill-intentioned men. Right now, she was able to guarantee her innocence and even dare to walk in such an occasion. It was likely that other than having confidence in her appearance and methods, she also had quite a bit of confidence in her strength.


    This kind of woman was what most women wished to live.


    In this way, she would be able to live a very good life, and would also be able to live a very good life without relying on a man.


    Wen Ya''s words caused the entire audience to quieten down once again, and everyone''s gaze landed on Wen Ya''s chest. It had to be said that the pair of towering peaks had a feeling that could burst out any time now.


    Sensing that the people around him had begun to make hurried sounds as they breathed, Qin Shaojie felt quite helpless. Although this woman was really attractive, but such a YY didn''t seem to mean much.


    However, Wen Ya''s appearance made Qin Shaojie sigh in her heart, the auction had not started yet, and many people present were in such a state. It was likely that this lady would take out a stall and someone would be willing to pay such a high price for it.


    In this way, when the time came for that good item to be sold, the price today would perhaps be even higher than expected.


    Fortunately, they were all using Qin Mai''s money today, Qin Shaojie only wanted to bid, and as for everything else, they were completely out of his consideration. At most, he would just let Qin Mai feel pained, as it had nothing to do with him.


    Wen Ya''s eyes politely swept across the five hundred additional seats. However, when her gaze landed on Qin Shaojie, he was slightly stunned, because there were quite a few youths of Qin Shaojie''s age that appeared, and these people were all young masters of various great families.


    Ordinary men, regardless of their age, would find it difficult to resist her allure in front of them. Although she had never cultivated bewitching arts, her figure and appearance were even more powerful than those bewitching arts.


    But Qin Shaojie''s eyes were too clear, as though he was a child who had never experienced the affairs of the world. It was so clear that Wen Ya could not feel any distracting thoughts. It had to be known that the majority of grown men had possessive desires and flesh desires, and a thirteen-fourteen year old youth''s heart throbbed with even more unconcealable emotions.


    Qin Shaojie seemed to have no other thoughts about his situation, the simplicity was truly surprising.


    However, only Qin Shaojie himself knew that it was not because he was unmoved, but because his mental fortitude was far beyond what other men could compare to. He was able to control his inner emotions to the point where he was able to remain calm. He wasn''t someone that others could compare to so easily.


    Wen Ya''s gaze did not linger on Qin Shaojie''s body for long, and immediately shifted him away. After all, her every movement was attracting the attention of countless people, and if he was to stay on Qin Shaojie''s body for a long time, it would naturally bring Qin Shaojie quite a bit of trouble.


    Naturally, she could grasp this point extremely well.


    "Everyone, Wen Ya naturally knows the reason for everyone''s visit this time, so she did not say much, and our Exquisite Auction will begin now!"


    When he retracted his gaze, Wen Ya asked softly.


    Her voice was like an oriole in March, extremely melodious and soft, but it instantly drew everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, quite a few people took a deep breath and suppressed their heartbeats. Their expressions turned serious.


    No matter how one entered, those who had heard of the importance of this matter were people who had heard of it before, and knew that it was a matter of priority. It was true that Wen Ya was beautiful, but this time they were even more clear that their objective for coming here was to obtain treasures from the auction.


    Seeing everyone like that, Wen Ya''s mouth formed a smile.


    "As usual, this time''s auction has a total of ten treasures."


    "The first is a Tier 2 pill, Spirit Building Pill."


    As Wen Ya''s voice fell, she saw a girl from the Exquisite Auction House slowly appearing beside Wen Ya with a wooden tray in his hand. Inside the wooden tray, there was a small jade bottle.


    Spirit Building Pill?


    Qin Shaojie was very clear about this pill. It was said that it could help a person build their spirit. As long as there was a soul and a profound veins, after the spirit awakening, one could step into the Genuine Force. This step wasn''t difficult. But from Genuine Force to Three Spiritual Realms, he needed to build his spirit.


    Spirit Building was the first step in opening up the spirit spring lake and spirit sea within the body. To strengthen the Foundation Establishment stage, one could split the mystical Qi of Heaven and Earth in the Dantian.


    However, Spirit Building Cultivators were not so simple as to open their spirits. Many martial artists would never be able to step foot in their entire lives. However, this Spirit Building Pill was able to guarantee that he would be able to lay a solid foundation for his Three Spiritual Realms.


    As such, this item was pretty good.


    After all, not being able to become a grade-2 pill meant that the other party was formidable. For those who were unable to reach the Foundation Establishment stage, this pill was comparable to a grade three pill.


    As expected of the Exquisite Auction, he was able to obtain a grade-2 pill from the very start. No wonder the other auctions were incomparable to him.


    Besides, this was only the first. As long as one wasn''t a fool, one would know that the later the item was auctioned, the more valuable it would be.


    "The starting price is five hundred gold coins!"


    When Wen Ya said the price, many of them were startled. Five hundred gold coins was no small amount to them. After all, this was only the number one auction item. According to the usual situation, the first auction item''s starting price would be 400 gold coins, but this Wen Ya actually raised it to 500 gold coins, it seemed like she was really going to win everybody.


    "Five hundred and fifty gold coins!"


    "Five hundred and eighty gold coins!"


    "Six hundred and fifty gold coins!"


    "Eight hundred gold coins!"


    "Eight hundred and sixty gold coins!"


    "1,073 gold coins!"


    When the bid was called out, there was finally no one else. Although this Foundation Establishment Pill was not bad, not everyone needed it. The price of 1073 gold coins was already much higher than the true value of this pill.


    If it was a normal day, the maximum was 800 gold coins, but Wen Ya''s appearance this time was just a few words to agitate the crowd, so, they couldn''t help but admire Wen Ya''s rallying power.


    It was like this from the start, he didn''t know what the next scene would be like.


    "So vicious, but I hope you''re only like this when the auction starts."


    Seeing the curve of Wen Ya''s lips, Qin Shaojie grinned and shook his head.

 C40 a message

    Following the conclusion of the Spirit Building Pill''s auction, the other treasures were also taken out by Wen Ya for auction one after another.


    It had to be said that Wen Ya seemed to have an innate talent in this area. The treasures in his hands, no matter the price she bid for, or the atmosphere during the auction, all far exceeded that of the other auctioneers.


    No wonder Wen Ya was known as the chief auctioneer of the Exquisite Auction, not only did she have a certain amount of control over the auction, he had even played a good hand in the auction.


    Seemingly every single thing, during the auction, was auctioned at a price that was much higher than what everyone had expected. It was no wonder why the Auction House placed such importance on Wen Ya as the source of the wealth.


    Other than a second-grade medicinal pill, there were also the Magic Cores of a Magical Beast and divine weapons. These treasures were normally rare, but now that they were being auctioned off, even those who did not manage to win their bid became addicted.


    As time flowed on, he had already completed the auction for the seven treasures. Now that the bidding price had exceeded 80,000 gold coins, it could be seen that the other three items were probably worth more than 100,000 gold coins.


    100,000 gold coins was definitely a year''s worth of income for a large family. There weren''t even many who could take out a hundred thousand gold coins from the Lingyun City. At this moment, everyone''s expression became even more wonderful.


    If they were able to participate in the previous treasures, then they did not have the qualifications to compete for the next three items. However, even so, these people did not mind the hassle.


    They wanted to see if Wen Ya, the host of the auction, would be able to produce such a shocking price for them. After all, a family who could make a move against others right now, was not someone that others could compare to in terms of quality and insight. It was likely that they would also not be easily affected by Wen Ya''s influence.


    At this time, Wen Ya had also withdrawn the smile on her face. Contrarily, her expression was not as relaxed as before. If she couldn''t move these large customers, the price of the next three treasures would naturally be greatly reduced ¡­


    Most importantly, this was not a good thing for Wen Ya.


    But only Qin Shaojie himself knew clearly that the goal this time was only the Sky Spirit Grass, and the Sky Spirit Grass had not appeared in the auction.


    Spirit Sky Grass was definitely a treasure too, but in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, it was still only around fifty thousand gold coins. After all, according to the news from Qin Mei, this Spirit Heaven Grass had been around for a long time, and the medicinal effect was more or less volatile, so it was almost impossible for its value to exceed one hundred thousand gold coins.


    The seven items from before, and even high-grade Mortal rank martial skills had appeared, which was why Qin Shaojie could only sigh.


    "The eighth item is not for auction. It is a piece of news. All of you here today are fated people, so this little girl will give it to you for free! "


    Just as everyone was waiting for the eighth item, Wen Ya suddenly opened her mouth, causing everyone to be startled, and a look of ecstasy appeared on their faces.


    Especially those who did not bid for anything previously!


    News could be considered as a different kind of resource in the Tian Yuan Continent. For example, the opening of ancient ruins, the unearthing of peerless treasures, the appearance of heavenly and earthly treasures, and so on. The value of this information cannot even be measured in terms of money.


    The Exquisite Auction House had auctioned off news in the past and the price was not low either. How could they not be astonished and surprised to see it be released for free this time?


    No matter what, the news of the Exquisite Auction couldn''t be fake, and it definitely wasn''t a small piece of news.


    "This news is that in a year, Holy Flame Academy will open up an ancient ruin. Other than the students of Holy Flame Academy, there are still a hundred spots left for Great Yan Dynasty!"


    Wen Ya''s voice was not loud, but every word was heavy as if they weighed a thousand kilograms, causing everyone''s heart to tremble.


    Especially after hearing about the ancient ruins, his heartbeat accelerated!


    Ancient ruins ah, this is a legendary treasure that only appeared in legends. It was said that some of the great ancient powers, at the very end of their lives, liked to seal their sects or clans or their lands. He then banished him into space.


    He only needed to wait for a certain amount of time before appearing.


    Once the treasures, treasures, elixirs, treasures, and even high-grade martial skills, lost formations, and countless resources were obtained, it was enough for a family or force to instantly reach the peak of power.


    Such a situation made countless people want to chase after the ancient ruins. But unfortunately, this item was too mysterious and coincidental, and it was even more difficult to intentionally search for it.


    He never thought that this thing would actually appear in the Great Yan Dynasty, and even in the Holy Flame Academy!


    Many people''s breathing became hurried. If this were elsewhere, they might not have been able to do anything, but they had the chance inside the Great Yan Dynasty. Moreover, if the Holy Flame Academy could release a hundred spots, then that chance would be right in front of them.


    After all, he couldn''t go head to head with the Holy Flame Academy. However, if the Holy Flame Academy really released these spots, then he would have to think of a way to obtain some treasures and resources from it.


    This news was indeed explosive.


    The entire auction house once again became restless.


    Only Qin Shaojie who was at the side did not show any joy, but when he looked at Wen Ya, his pupils slightly shrank.


    He was naturally able to tell that this was just one of Wen Ya''s methods, and that his intention was to arouse everyone''s interest and desire in the following auction items.


    If an ancient ruin really did appear, then it would be impossible to seal off the news. And she had only told him in advance. Moreover, how to obtain these hundred spots, would probably cause another wave of bloodshed in the Great Yan Dynasty.


    The Holy Flame Academy had stirred up the entire situation ahead of time, using the rules to avoid the biggest risk. This news, could also be that the Holy Flame Academy was deliberately using the opening of the Exquisite Auction House to reveal it.


    Extending his arms slightly, a hint of interest also flashed deep within Qin Shaojie''s eyes. If it was an ancient ruin, he would have to think of a way to go in and take a look.


    He had searched for many ancient ruins in his previous life, so he naturally obtained many benefits from them. Now that he needed more resources in this life, he obviously couldn''t let go of this ancient ruin.


    However, Qin Shaojie wasn''t as excited as the others. On the contrary, he was much calmer. If the ancient ruins were to be opened in the Holy Flame Academy s, then the ones who would benefit the most would be the disciples of the Holy Flame Academy s.


    "Next up is the ninth treasure. This treasure, I believe, is of great interest to everyone present."


    An enthusiastic smile hung on his face, the effect was naturally what Wen Ya wanted to see, hence he quickly spoke up. Everyone forcefully suppressed the waves in their hearts with these words.


    The eighth item was enough to cause anyone to go crazy. Who knew what the ninth item was.


    Everyone''s eyes revealed a trace of anticipation. Even the eyes of those large clans whose faces had remained unchanged flickered with light.


    "The ninth treasure. I''m not too sure either. However, you can bring it up first and let everyone see it before discussing the auction."


    With that said, Wen Ya clapped her hands lightly, and following that, four big sized men walked out from four different corners with a huge coffin.


    This strange scene caused the expressions of quite a number of people to change. It seemed that it was not an auspicious thing to bring out a coffin in the auction.


    However, some sharp-eyed people could tell at a glance that there was something different about this coffin. It was obvious that this coffin was much larger than the average coffin. It was obvious that this coffin was not a person who had been buried.


    Adding on the fact that these four men were all emanating auras of Peak of Genuine Force, the fact that they were all lifting a coffin kept on leaking out. The man''s breathing became hurried, and his face became flushed red.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The instant the coffin was moved to the center, a loud explosion sounded.


    After which, he saw the coffin sink deep into the auction stage. This weight was clearly visible even to the naked eye.


    Then, everyone''s eyes fell on the coffin.


    Even Qin Shaojie was no exception.


    However, when Qin Shaojie''s gaze landed on the coffin, his heart skipped a beat!


    How is this possible?


    How could this thing appear here?


    "Young Lord, is he reliable?"


    In the courtyard of the inn, the bearded man''s expression was somewhat anxious, arranging Qin Shaojie to go out and bid was clearly not a good idea for him.


    Until now, he still could not figure out what was so special about Qin Shaojie that made Qin Mei trust him so much.


    "Now is not the time to discuss this issue. We will find out whether it is successful or not after the end of the auction.


    But I don''t know why, but I always have a feeling of unease in my heart. I wonder if that Sky Spirit Grass will appear in this year''s Exquisite Auction. "


    Sighing softly, Qin Mai''s face also became unsightly.

 C41 skeletal skeleton

    When the coffin landed on the ground, everyone cast their gazes onto it ¡­


    This coffin was not exactly the same as ordinary sarcophaguses. Although it was also carved out of stone, it seemed to have been hacked by countless blades. The marks of blades with varying depths could clearly be seen as well. It was as if someone had vented their anger on him.


    Even so, the deepest slash was more than a foot deep. It was evident that it had not completely cut it.


    From the looks of it, the construction of the coffin was quite deep and it was clearly not easy to break through its defense.


    Everyone was curious about what was inside. After all, this weight was enough to show that it was extraordinary.


    Only Qin Shaojie who was in the crowd narrowed his eyes into slits, and continued to size up the coffin, as if he wanted to see through it.


    He kept saying it was impossible as he glanced around.


    The moment the coffin appeared, he felt that this thing seemed to be similar to the peerless treasure he had seen in his previous life. However, after careful consideration, he felt that it was impossible for it to appear here.


    Forget about the Exquisite Auction, even the Great Yan Dynasty and ancient sects did not have the qualifications to own it. Once this kind of heaven-defying treasure appeared, it would be enough to cause this Tian Yuan Continent to go crazy, so why would it appear in this kind of place?


    It was a pity that the current Qin Shaojie had not been able to condense a consciousness and the remnant soul had not been repaired either. Otherwise, he could think of a way to inspect this thing to see if it was similar to what he had guessed.


    If it really was that kind of thing, then the moment he thought of it, Qin Shaojie''s breathing also became heavy. Back then, he had not even been able to obtain this treasure when he was at his peak, if not, Qin Shaojie would have been confident enough to escape such a dangerous situation, and not leave with only a single remnant of his soul.


    "The ninth treasure is inside this sarcophagus."


    Finally, Wen Ya spoke out once again. At this time, Qin Shaojie had also suppressed the doubt in his heart, but he secretly made a decision. He had to think of a way to obtain this coffin. No matter what, this thing was too similar to the treasure.


    Everyone understood that there must be something extraordinary within the coffin. Everyone''s gaze was cast over. Everyone was curious as to what exactly could cause the Exquisite Auction House to list it as the ninth treasure.


    "Please open the door!"


    Wen Ya slowly said as she nodded to the four muscular men.


    After that, he saw the four big men take a deep breath, and their palms fiercely landed on the stone coffin. In an instant, the aura of their Genuine Force poured out of their bodies like a waterfall. The strength of the four Peak of Genuine Force Rankers was similar to knowing that even if a huge boulder was in front of them, it would only be weak like tofu.


    However, when the eight palms landed on the sarcophagus, they did not destroy it. In fact, not even a single crack could be seen. Such a situation made many people feel uneasy. The sarcophagus had never thought that it would actually be so sturdy. The four Genuine Force Warriors had at least ten thousand kilograms of strength, but no one expected that they would still be unable to destroy it.


    This also made them more curious about what was inside.


    Four Genuine Force experts exerted their strength from four different corners of the sarcophagus at the same time. Under the pressure of the profound energy, the strong power became extremely violent and even the air became visibly disordered.


    Due to overexertion, the four of them had blue veins bulging all over their bodies and beads of sweat continuously seeped down their foreheads. Following the clockwise direction, they simultaneously unleashed their strength, and after a couple of breaths, they finally saw the coffin lid tremble slightly.


    As it trembled, it finally moved the coffin lid. However, it did not seem realistic to try and move it. The four Genuine Force experts also revealed a trace of bitterness and helplessness on their faces. It was not that they did not want to move it, but the coffin lid was too heavy and they could not do anything about it.


    "Elder Chen, please help."


    Seeing that, Wen Ya also bowed to an old man at the entrance of the auction house and said. This Elder Chen was a Three Spiritual Realms Ranker, so he immediately took a few steps, and his entire person seemed to have appeared out of thin air to stand by the side of the sarcophagus.


    After that, he nodded towards the four Genuine Force Warriors and the five of them unleashed their powers at the same time.


    With the addition of profound energy, the coffin lid finally moved even faster when the five of them were working together. Finally, the coffin lid had been opened and traces of the coffin lid had been revealed.


    "What a powerful aura!"


    However, in this moment, a powerful aura exploded out of the crack lines. When this aura appeared, it made everyone feel as if their blood was boiling and their souls were trembling. It was as if this aura despised everything and was supreme and respected.


    With such an aura, even the Genuine Force experts were unable to resist. Especially the four Genuine Force experts who were closest to him. In the instant that aura appeared, they felt an enormous pressure directly envelop them, then they felt a sweet taste at their throats, and a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out.


    Fear filled the paleness of their faces. That aura was akin to ants, causing their bodies to tremble nonstop.


    Even Elder Chen''s expression was quite serious. As he looked at the Profound power in the coffin, it hummed, and then, it formed into a protective barrier that protected his body.


    This aura was truly suffocating.


    Even his Three Spiritual Realms was completely disadvantaged.


    It was fortunate that there were quite a few Three Spiritual Realms experts arranged for the auction this time. Several Three Spiritual Realms experts looked at each other and directly diffused the Qi within their bodies. With the combined efforts of several people, they were able to form a protective energy shield around their breaths, protecting everyone within it.


    However, even though this was the case, some people, who were quite far from the auction stage, were still unable to avoid this aura. They only felt a tumble in their chests and their faces were pale and somewhat stiff. No one knew what happened, but everyone knew that the thing inside the sarcophagus was definitely not simple.


    With the help of a Three Spiritual Realms expert, the fear in their eyes earlier disappeared and was replaced with excitement.


    The people here weren''t idiots. The heavier the aura just now, the more powerful the item inside was.


    "Wen Ya seems to at least have the strength of a Three Spiritual Realms. To have such an appearance and such strength, she is indeed not simple."


    Qin Shaojie noticed that Wen Ya was not really injured, and frowned slightly at the Qi, but it did not have much of an impact on him.


    To be able to do all this, it showed that Wen Ya was at least in the Three Spiritual Realms, and from the looks of it, she was easier to do than Elder Chen, this seemed to also mean some things.


    It was not only Qin Shaojie who had noticed this, many of the people present were also big shots of the big families, so how could they not have noticed it? If it was said that Wen Ya was just a vase among the crowd previously, then her previous performance showed that she was far more than just a vase.


    Of course, this might have been a tactic that Wen Ya took advantage of. After all, no one had known about Wen Ya''s cultivation level before this.


    "That aura has dissipated!"


    Several minutes passed and the aura inside the sarcophagus subsided quite a bit. Following that, several Three Spiritual Realms experts removed their energy protection barriers and two of them attacked together with Elder Chen, preparing to completely open the coffin.


    The aura came and disappeared as quickly as it came. Although there was still a terrifying pressure lingering in the air, it had the lowest effect on the crowd right now.


    Everyone once again focused their attention on the stone coffin.


    This sarcophagus had not been truly opened ever since he had obtained it from the Exquisite Auction, even Wen Ya wasn''t sure what was inside it, but his intuition told him that the things inside were definitely not simple.


    Judging from the aura from before, this thing really did not disappoint him. After all, it was Wen Ya''s idea to strongly insist on placing this sarcophagus on the ninth floor. If she were to fail, it would have a huge impact on her authority in the auction. But at the same time, if she won, it would be a huge benefit to him controlling the auction in the future.


    From the looks of it, Wen Ya''s bet this time seemed to be progressing in a more favorable direction.


    With the help of three Three Spiritual Realms experts, even though the coffin''s lid was heavy, they were still able to completely move it.


    As the lid of the coffin was being moved away, the contents of the sarcophagus gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    After the three of them completely carried away the coffin lid, an enormous corpse finally appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    It could be seen that this corpse had been here for a very long time, but there was no smell coming from it. No one knew whether the corpse had been placed inside, or whether it had rotted away until only the bones were left.


    However, that was not important. What was important was the shape of the corpse!


    Not a human! On the contrary, it seemed more like a kind of magical beast.


    After all, neither the four limbs nor the head were common to humans.


    Even Wen Ya had approached the stone coffin, only that she couldn''t find any memories on the bones. In her memory, there didn''t seem to be any kind of demonic beast that had such a shape.


    Just like Wen Ya, everyone else could also see the corpses in the sarcophagus very clearly. Everyone tried to find something similar to the ones in their memories, but unfortunately, it was to no avail.


    The entire auction venue had fallen into a rare strange atmosphere of silence.

 C42 Black Scorpion Man

    The white corpse was enough to shock anyone.


    The crystal clear corpse gave off an extremely firm feeling. Regardless of whether it was the fingernails on his hands that were three inches long, the exposed part was sharp to the point that even from a distance, one could still sense that it was sharp enough to cut everything apart.


    Although the skeleton was a head of a person, it was far larger than a human''s body. Even the sarcophagus was unable to contain it.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the corpse. No one knew what kind of monster it was. However, a trace of fiery heat flashed across everyone''s hearts. It was that this thing was definitely not simple.


    Bone was a core component of every species, but most bones could only turn into a pile of yellow soil under the erosion of time. Even Earthly Yuan Stage expert was no exception. But this corpse seemed to have been sealed in the sarcophagus for more than a thousand years, but it was still bright and beautiful. There was only one possibility, and that was that this corpse was extremely powerful when it was alive, and its Earth Origin Stage was far from something it could compare to.


    Only those who had survived the tribulation of life and death and surpassed the shackles of Samsara possessed such power.


    Such a heaven defying existence had never appeared in the entire Great Yan Dynasty. One must know that Earth Origin Stage was already the peak level that the Great Yan Dynasty could come into contact with, but if it was the larger world, the Great Yan Dynasty would only be a drop in the ocean and there would be an uncountable number of experts.


    Although he could not find any information regarding this species, since it appeared, it meant that it was not empty. It might not be an existence from the Great Yan Dynasty, but it was also a creature from the Tian Yuan Continent.


    After going through a life and death crisis, one could see that whether it was humans or beasts, they were all precious treasures. Even if it was just a corpse, once one obtained the marrow essence or refined the essence within it, they would obtain endless benefits.


    Some powerful characters would use the remains of these powerful experts as the refining element for their weapons, fusing it together to increase the toughness of their weapons by a level.


    When their thoughts reached this point, the breathing of many people became hurried.


    Many of those present were the leaders of the clans, and their vision were also extraordinary. From the moment the aura appeared, they understood that the things inside were definitely not simple, and seeing the corpse now confirmed their thoughts.


    If he could obtain this corpse and expend a bit of effort, he would naturally be able to dig out the treasures within.


    "There seems to be soul fluctuations here?"


    Just as everyone''s attention was focused on the corpse, someone''s eyes suddenly narrowed. After all, there was no lack of powerful existences with powerful Spiritual Sense within this place. They tried to quietly use their Spiritual Sense to probe this corpse. However, when their Spiritual Sense approached, a powerful Spiritual Strength exploded out.


    These short words caught everyone''s attention. Soul fluctuations?


    "There is indeed a soul inside this corpse. However, this soul is sealed within this corpse." However, with my knowledge, it will be difficult to find an even more powerful existence in the entire Great Yan Dynasty with this sealed remnant spirit! "


    Wen Ya who was at the side took a deep breath, and after shifting her gaze from the corpse to the other side, she said.


    However, she was also able to clearly sense that the thing that was sealed was only a remnant spirit, but it was still extremely powerful. As long as she was a little closer, the fear in her heart would be transmitted over ¡­


    In the entire Great Yan Dynasty, there were very few people who could cause his consciousness to show such fear and dread. What''s more, this was only a remnant soul. If this remnant soul was at its peak, it would have been unknown just what would have happened.


    There was no exaggeration in Wen Ya''s words, and the Exquisite Auction House would never lie. Even Wen Ya had said something like that, so it naturally proved this point.


    The skeletons were powerful, and there was even a remnant soul sealed within them. Any one of these unknown species was enough to attract the attention of everyone present.


    "I didn''t expect to see this here." "It seems that this sarcophagus is most likely a treasure of our guesses."


    In the auction stage, Qin Shaojie had also forcefully suppressed the turmoil in his heart. Other people might not be able to recognize this corpse, but he was well aware that it belonged to the Black Scorpion Man clan that had long disappeared.


    It was rumored that this Black Scorpion Man had a trace of the Dragon bloodline, so he was destined to be a strong warrior. However, there were rumors of dragons in the world, but no one had ever seen a real dragon before.


    Most of the ancient sects thought that the Black Scorpion Man was a Flood Dragon and a descendant of the human race that had transformed into a python, which was why they had a human head. This dragon head was only the head of a flood dragon.


    The Black Scorpion Man had only appeared in the depths of the ocean, at the extreme south. There were very few of them, but all the Black Mirror Draconians possessed great strength.


    It was a pity that the Black Scorpion Man was unable to reproduce on his own, so the number of people present was even rarer. It was normal for ordinary people to not have heard of it.


    Black Scorpion Man''s favorite thing was to collect treasures, which was very similar to the dragon race in the rumors. However, there were not many treasures that could catch the Black Scorpion Man''s eyes, so the sarcophagus that could choose to bury him in must not be a simple treasure. If it was a treasure, then it made sense.


    As he thought of this, a hint of fire also appeared in the depths of Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Although the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse was important, to Qin Shaojie, this level of importance was far from being comparable to the sarcophagus. After all, if he were to obtain this sarcophagus, it would undoubtedly be the most important matter to Qin Shaojie.


    The Black Scorpion Man''s corpse was obviously not bad too, but Qin Shaojie was bound to walk on his own path of martial arts, so he did not place too much importance on the assistance of external forces. As for the remnant soul, Qin Shaojie didn''t want to touch it right now.


    This remnant soul was sealed within the skeleton, and was definitely not the Black Scorpion Man''s remnant soul. After all, the true strength of the Black Scorpion Man was its physical body and bloodline, and not the so-called soul.


    This remnant soul must not have been that simple to be sealed within. Although he could not tell what exactly it had experienced, Qin Shaojie was sure that something must have happened here. But the current Qin Shaojie was too weak, and he did not want to participate in some things this early on.


    Right now, his only thought was how to obtain this sarcophagus.


    "This corpse was found together with the Sky Spirit Grass, so whoever bids on this corpse will be given the Sky Spirit Grass." "Of course, this starting price is also one hundred and fifty thousand gold coins!"


    Seeing the passion in everyone''s eyes, Wen Ya''s mouth revealed a smile. It had to be said that this skeleton and the sealed remnant spirit made the auction house excited, but since she had chosen to take it out and open the coffin in public, Wen Ya knew that this thing had to be auctioned first.


    Besides, there were people in the private room. It would not be reasonable if the Exquisite Auction House did not take them out. Moreover, they were originally here for this thing.


    Sky Spirit Grass?


    Qin Shaojie was clever, he thought that the Sky Spirit Grass would not appear, but he did not expect it to be bought for free. However, Qin Shaojie knew what he was up to quite well. Everyone within the Sky Spirit Grass was no stranger to it. It was an extremely precious treasure. If it was auctioned off alone, it would definitely be around fifty to sixty thousand gold coins.


    Now that he had raised the price to one hundred and fifty thousand gold coins on top of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse, he would not lose out.


    After all, the value of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse was speculation, and bidding for it alone might not have much of an effect. However, the Sky Spirit Grass was different. At least everyone had an intuition that even if they were at a disadvantage, they would still have Sky Spirit Grass.


    However, to the vast majority of people, 150,000 gold coins was simply too much and they had no way to bear it. The previous price of eighty thousand gold coins was already enough to scare people off. Now that he had raised it to one hundred and fifty thousand gold coins, there weren''t many people who could participate.


    "One hundred and sixty thousand!"


    However, although this price was too high for many people, there was still someone who could afford it. As a result, the moment Wen Ya began the bidding, someone called out one hundred and sixty thousand.


    There was no point in raising the price by a few thousand gold coins. It was one hundred and sixty thousand gold coins from the very beginning.


    Looking around, the one who called out the price of one hundred and sixty thousand yuan was a fat man with a rich look on his face. They must be from a big family.


    "One hundred and seventy thousand!"


    "I bid one hundred and eighty thousand!"


    Following Fatty''s bid, the auction started. However, this time, the bidding speed was much slower than before. It was obvious that most people could only give up with the wealth of a hundred thousand gold coins.


    Two hundred and fifty thousand yuan!


    When the two hundred and fifty thousand gold coins appeared, no one else bid. At this time, Wen Ya also began to shout his number. Two hundred and fifty thousand yuan. The last item to be auctioned was an Earth rank martial skill. It was taken away by a large aristocratic family.


    If he called out a bid of 250,000, it would mean that the value of this item was probably not inferior to an Earth rank martial skill. Of course, this was also a matter of the benevolent seeing what a wise man could think of. As for the value of this thing, the only way to know was to take it back and carefully study it.


    However, to be able to get such a price, it was sufficient to show his boldness ¡­


    "I''ll pay three hundred thousand!"


    Just when everyone thought that two hundred and fifty thousand was already at the top, a gentle voice quietly sounded. This voice wasn''t loud, but it was like a thunderclap that exploded in the crowd.


    The source of the voice was from the private room that had been silent all this time!


    There was someone inside!


    He hadn''t made a move previously, so he was waiting for this moment!

 C43 Bidding

    The voice that came from the private room surprised everyone. After all, from the start until now, there was no activity in the private room, and many people did not even think that anyone important had appeared.


    But who would have thought that at this moment, when the corpse appeared in the auction, the company''s people finally opened their mouths.


    His voice did not sound like he was an extremely old person, but his calm and imposing manner immediately made people think of the rumored Crown Prince Qin Zhu!


    No one knew whether or not the person seated inside was Qin Zhu or not, but everyone knew that the person who was able to sit inside the private room was either rich or powerful. Furthermore, their identity was not simple, and even if they weren''t Qin Zhu, they were probably not simple people either. One had to know that there wasn''t even the slightest hesitation in shouting the three hundred thousand.


    The bid of 300,000 gold coins caused a similar joy to appear on Wen Ya''s face, the higher the price, the more important it would be to her. Even though Wen Ya did not reveal much of her feelings, she was unable to conceal it at the moment.


    These 300,000 gold coins could be said to be the highest bidding price an auction had bid in the past five years.


    "Sigh, it seems like it''s impossible for us to meet face to face."


    At the moment, only Qin Shaojie was not in a good mood. If Qin Zhu did not appear, there would not be too much pressure for him to compete, but it seemed that the following situation would be a little troublesome.


    But since he had promised Qin Mai, there was nothing he could do. If Qin Zhu really set his sights on him, he would have no choice but to hope that the little fellow wouldn''t look down on him so much.


    "Three hundred and ten thousand."


    Helpless, Qin Shaojie finally called out for a price. Like the people in the private rooms, this was also the first time Qin Shaojie bid.


    However, this bid made the entire venue restless. Three hundred thousand was already a crazy price. In the eyes of the crowd, the bid from the pavilion was not something other people could compete for. Even if their wealth was barely enough to support it, no one wanted to offend the seniors from the pavilion.


    Who would have thought that there would be someone calling out a price at this time? Who had such poor eyesight? And who on earth had the money?


    But when everyone turned to look at Qin Shaojie, they found it unbelievable.


    A trivial thirteen or fourteen year old boy, not only did he challenge the people in the pavilion, he even called out a price of three hundred and ten thousand. What was going on?


    No one could understand it!


    However, Qin Shaojie''s unfamiliar face made many people suspicious. Initially, they thought that he had come to broaden his horizons, but now, he had suddenly joined the auction. It was rather surprising.


    From the very start, she had already noticed the difference in Qin Shaojie, but even though she was a little surprised, in the end, she had only taken one look at him. She had seen too many people, so naturally, she wouldn''t have any other thoughts because of the first glance.


    But Qin Shaojie''s bid at the moment was extremely surprising to Wen Ya. She had thought of ten thousand possibilities, but did not expect Qin Shaojie to make such a bid! And it was even this form of bid.


    "Which child is this that doesn''t know the rules? Do you really think that all of us can join the peacemaking? "


    "As expected, he really has no manners. But after a while, there will be some good fruits for him to eat."


    "Yes, this is not a place for people to randomly call out prices. If you can''t take out the money, you''ll only be thrown out by the Exquisite Auction House and the families behind them can be blacklisted."


    However, even more people scoffed at them. In their eyes, Qin Shaojie was just like a rising child, but to them, they had to bear an even heavier burden.


    Otherwise, if one was unable to produce that much money in the end, one would be punished by the ''Exquisite Auction''. Otherwise, everyone can come over and cause trouble, so the rules are set so that no one can change it.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, when they were waiting for Wen Ya to order people to chase Qin Shaojie out, they heard Wen Ya asking if there was anyone willing to increase the price.


    There was only one possibility for this sentence, and that was that the youth would be able to take out 310,000 gold coins! One had to know that anyone who entered the Exquisite Auction House to register would be able to do so at the auction, and just as Qin Shaojie opened his mouth to speak, they clearly saw an elder surreptitiously appear behind Wen Ya and say a few words to him.


    Underneath his words, he could clearly feel that Wen Ya''s expression had slightly changed. If he wasn''t mistaken, it was this elder who informed Wen Ya that this youth had sufficient gold coins on him.


    When they thought of this possibility, many people could not help but take a deep breath, their eyes were filled with disbelief. A family with such a fortune, to be able to give a child so much wealth, could probably be counted on one hand even in the Great Yan Dynasty. At the very least, such a situation would not occur within the Lingyun City!


    Everyone was curious and speculating about the identity of this youth.


    But unfortunately, it was fruitless.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand."


    Right after Wen Ya spoke, the people in the private room once again raised the price, and this time, they directly shouted for three hundred and fifty thousand. It was obvious that the people inside were much more magnanimous than Qin Shaojie. There was no so called 10,000 points.


    With such a spirit, coupled with the rumors from before, everyone was completely sure that the person inside was Qin Zhu!


    The Crown Prince of Great Yan Dynasty Tang Tang could at least take out ten thousand gold coins.


    At this time, everyone also instinctively looked at Qin Shaojie''s body, only their attitudes were different. Some people naturally wished for Qin Shaojie to continue bidding. After all, it was not easy to let the crown prince of Great Yan Dynasty down. However, there was a group of people who did not think that Qin Shaojie was able to speak.


    From their point of view, Qin Shaojie was probably just playing around with them. If he were to spend so much money, he would probably be scolded to death by his family. After all, the people he had offended were not ordinary people.


    Even Wen Ya had set sher gaze on Qin Shaojie. She had an intuition that although this youth looked young, he was definitely not an idiot. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the right to sit here.


    However, she was also curious, which family did Qin Shaojie come from? There wasn''t the slightest hint of worry or nervousness on his face despite the circumstances. It was as if everything was normal.


    Of course, what she was more curious about was what exactly Qin Shaojie was going to do next.


    "Four hundred thousand."


    But even so, Qin Shaojie did not have the intention to stop and bid.


    He was very clear on the value of this Black Scorpion Man''s corpse. If just this item was placed on auction on the continent, it would definitely fetch the price of at least a million gold coins. After all, what was truly precious was not the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse, but the secret that could possibly be hidden on his body. It had to be known that all the Black Scorpion Man s loved to hide their various treasures when they were alive. As long as they could find these treasures, then it would be extremely beneficial for their family.


    Therefore, knew how to follow even a million gold coins, much less three hundred thousand.


    Originally, the reason he gave this black card to Qin Shaojie was to ensure that he would not be afraid and that he would have the confidence to fight over the Sky Spirit Grass.


    If the current Qin Mai knew about this, he would probably faint.


    After all, he did not spend these gold coins just for himself. Most of it was for some secret activities. He did not expect Qin Shaojie to call out 400,000 gold coins in one go, and from the looks of it, it was more than that.


    Qin Shaojie''s four hundred thousand gold coins, even his heartbeat had accelerated by quite a bit. This price had completely exceeded their expectations. However, Qin Shaojie''s face did not show any signs of pain, his intuition told him that he could not fake it!


    "I am Qin Zhu, interested in these corpses that I have never seen before, if you can make a friend with me."


    At this moment, a voice once again sounded from the private room. And this time, the owner of the voice had also voluntarily admitted his identity. As expected, it was the crown prince of the Great Yan Dynasty, Qin Zhu!


    When he opened his mouth, the heartbeats of the people in the auction hall increased by quite a bit. Although they had long guessed it, they had never expected Qin Zhu to speak like that.


    No one was an idiot, how could they not understand the meaning behind his words? It seemed as if they were treating him with respect, but more importantly, it was a threat and pressure from his identity. He was determined to get the corpse, but he did not want to haggle over the price, so he spoke like this. To have Qin Zhu act like this, it was something that was rarely seen even in the Great Yan Dynasty.


    Taking a deep breath, many people who thought they could watch the show sighed. Since Qin Zhu had already said so, as long as the other party was not a fool, they would definitely not continue, right?


    A few of the people looked at Qin Shaojie with strange gazes, it could not be that this brat had received orders on purpose from his clan members, right? He had intentionally set his eyes on the Crown Prince because of his words.


    One had to know that in Great Yan Dynasty, once one had a relationship with the crown prince, it would be a great honor.


    But regardless of this or not, Qin Shaojie had already caught the attention of the crown prince.


    "420,000 gold coins."


    Just as expected, Qin Zhu stated her price afterwards. Four hundred and twenty thousand yuan was not a low price at all. Furthermore, since he did not deliberately increase it this time, it was most likely because she did not think that Qin Shaojie would continue to cause trouble for him.


    "It''s fine to be friends. After all, at home, you rely on your parents to go out and make friends."


    Qin Shaojie extended his arms and shrugged as he said that.


    However, just as everyone thought that stopping the auction would be a way to win against Qin Shaojie, who knew that Qin Shaojie would change the topic and say, "However, I''ve also taken a fancy to this item, so I''m sorry, four hundred and fifty thousand!"

 C44 Got it

    Four hundred and fifty thousand!


    Qin Shaojie didn''t even blink as he directly raised the bid to four hundred and fifty thousand. Not to mention everyone present, even Wen Ya who had seen many different scenes was shocked by the price.


    Four hundred and fifty thousand gold coins, even to many people in the Imperial Family, it was a considerable sum, not to mention that Qin Zhu had personally bid for it.


    Wen Ya didn''t look the least bit worried. It was as if he didn''t care about the four hundred and fifty thousand gold coins at all, and furthermore, she didn''t care about the crown prince of the Great Yan Dynasty at all. From start to finish, Qin Shaojie had not given Wen Ya a single feeling. This state, from the moment Qin Shaojie had opened his mouth, showed that he was not an idiot, but a state that was born from nature.


    No matter what, there was a trace of worry deep in Wen Ya''s eyes. To be honest, Qin Shaojie was not the least bit detestable, rather, his extremely clear gaze made Wen Ya have a completely different opinion of him. But to her, who was used to seeing things in such a complicated and tricky world, she knew that unless Qin Shaojie had an absolute backing, this time, he really caused some trouble.


    The others were obviously what Wen Ya had thought they were. But unfortunately, in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, could it be possible to find a youth who was even more noble than the crown prince? Apparently not.


    Regarding everyone''s thoughts, Qin Shaojie did not care at all.


    After reaching a certain level, gold coins could no longer arouse the slightest bit of their interest.


    As for Qin Zhu, even if she was the crown prince of Great Yan Dynasty, so what? In his eyes, she was just an ant.


    Even though he was only at the ninth level of Body Tempering Stage, with three profound veins condensed from his body, Qin Shaojie was extremely clear that his stage was the entire heaven and earth. This Great Yan Dynasty was simply too small. There was no room for him in this temple. As long as he had enough time, he would be able to return to his previous peak.


    Therefore, even if those disciples of the ancient sects were here today, Qin Shaojie would not be the slightest bit timid.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Forcefully suppressing the undulations in his heart, Wen Ya took a deep breath to try to ease his heart as much as possible. She knew very well that the price was still very high and it was almost impossible to go up. The only possibility was Qin Zhu. After all, no one else would choose to get involved at this time unless they were fools.


    Wen Ya''s bid also caused many people to look towards the elegant pavilion. It was obvious that they also wanted to know whether the crown prince of the Great Yan Dynasty was going to follow them or not.


    However, no matter what the result was, the crown prince''s face was being rejected. This was not a good omen.


    "I wonder which family''s young master you are from? "How should I address you?"


    Finally, the voice from the Ya pavilion once again sounded out. However, this time around, the tone was somewhat sullen. Clearly, no matter how good one''s character was, it was difficult for one to accept this kind of situation where one was unable to step down from the stage.


    When Qin Zhu asked that question, many people''s hearts were tightened. However, many people were also quite curious just who this Qin Shaojie was.


    "If fate wills it, we will meet again. I don''t seem to need an answer for this auction, do I?"


    Feeling the hostility from Qin Zhu''s body, Qin Shaojie snorted coldly. He was never afraid of threats. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was still weak and hadn''t recovered, she would have already slapped him.


    He didn''t really like acting like Biddy.


    Initially, he had wanted to let this matter go, but since it had come to this, so what if he didn''t give him face?


    Towards Qin Shaojie''s reply, many people''s hearts sank, and immediately wiped off the sweat on their foreheads. This fellow was truly a newborn calf that was not afraid of a tiger, these words were simply not giving Qin Zhu any face at all. Or did he not know from the start that Qin Zhu was the crown prince of Great Yan Dynasty?


    But more people were clearly leaning towards the latter. After all, Qin Shaojie was only thirteen or fourteen years old, so it was normal for him not to know.


    "This time''s auction, I, the Crown Prince, am not going to compete with you. However, could it be that you''re unwilling to even tell me my name?"


    Qin Zhu, who was in the pavilion, had already revealed his identity right now. Although her tone was still considered calm, how could everyone not understand that this was the last announcement Qin Zhu made to Qin Shaojie. Considering that you don''t know Qin Zhu''s identity at such a young age, the current title is definitely telling you.


    "Whether it is the crown prince of the Great Yan Dynasty or a crown prince of other empires, it doesn''t matter. As for you wanting to compete, don''t talk so much nonsense, just name your price. Crown Prince is really noisy. "


    [He is just a Crown Prince. He is really shameless to keep acting like this.] This was a far cry from Qin Mai. It was fine to use one''s power to suppress others, but at the very least, one had to have enough capital. It was clear that Qin Zhu didn''t even have any importance in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    However, this sentence caused an uproar!


    What sort of identity did this youth have? He knew it was the crown prince, yet he was still acting so arrogantly!


    Everyone was discussing in private, but everyone''s nerves had tensed up because they could not feel that the aura in the room, which originally had no undulations from the aura, had also become chaotic.


    It was clear that Qin Shaojie had completely angered the Great Yan Dynasty''s crown prince.


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand going twice. If no friends bid again, then number fifty-seven will be the ninth treasure."


    Sensing that the atmosphere was not right, Wen Ya immediately said. At the moment, the situation was already uncontrollable. If he did not stop, Qin Zhu would really take action.


    This Wen Ya was truly worthy of being an expert of the Exquisite Auction, with just a few short words, he had focused everyone''s attention on the auction, and revealed that the tenth treasure would not disappoint others, which filled everyone with anticipation. Of course, this was also secretly giving Qin Zhu a chance, and even more so using other methods to tell Qin Zhu that this was the Exquisite Auction House, and they hoped that Qin Zhu would give them some face.


    A smart man would never say it out loud, but it made sense.


    A cold snort sounded from the pavilion before it was withdrawn.


    In the end, the ninth treasure also landed in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    However, when he announced that the ninth item belonged to Qin Shaojie, Wen Ya happened to notice a trace of fluctuation in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. This fluctuation was one of excitement, as though he had obtained a true, urgent treasure.


    This was a little different from the calmness that Qin Shaojie showed previously.


    Could it be that he knew the true value of this item?


    When he thought of this possibility, Wen Ya shook his head inwardly. No one present knew what this was, it couldn''t be that they were coincidentally discovered by this youth, right?


    However, regardless of whether it was as he had guessed, Wen Ya was still very clear that he was very proud of himself right now. However, if he did not have enough backers after the auction, he would really not be able to finish everything.


    Putting aside the fact that his wealth and this auction would easily arouse jealousy, even Qin Zhu would not be able to pass this stage.


    The Crown Prince of Great Yan Dynasty Tang Tang Tang, ah, in this kind of situation where she was being treated like a child who was close to being humiliated, did not care about his identity and feelings at all.


    On one hand, it was to perfect the relationship of the auction. On the other hand, it was to save the reputation of having too many people to do anything. The third reason would definitely be to obtain the last treasure.


    But the auction was over, and no matter what, Qin Shaojie would have to go through a lot of trouble.


    He only hoped that Qin Shaojie truly had a capable background, if not, he would really be a second generation of a wealthy clan. Then, this time, not only him, even the clan behind him would suffer.


    Only a few people dared to truly offend the Crown Prince of Great Yan Dynasty.


    With a sigh in his heart, he arranged for the people to close the sarcophagus and carry it down. This sort of thing could only depend on Qin Shaojie''s good fortune.


    And the last treasure was obviously the main attraction of the auction.


    "The tenth treasure cannot be named because it is inside this jade box. As for what it is, I can only say that I will not disappoint you. And the starting price is above 200,000 gold coins! "


    Finally, Wen Ya took out a jade case from her spatial ring. The jade case was square and square, there weren''t any patterns or gaudy carvings around it, making it seem very ordinary. However, to be able to be held in Wen Ya''s hands, it was enough to prove its worth.


    However, Wen Ya was already suspicious of the situation, and did not even talk about what was inside, it truly made one''s heart itch.


    However, the starting price of two hundred thousand gold coins caused many people to suck in a cold breath. Just what was in this small jade box? Two hundred thousand gold coins ¡­ Compared to the previous starting price of one hundred and fifty thousand gold coins, this price was much higher!


    Although many people did not know what was inside, but for the sake of Wen Ya''s name, they were willing to gamble. After all, Wen Ya had said that the things inside would not disappoint.


    Moreover, this thing was taken out by Wen Ya''s personal bodyguard, just this point alone was enough to gather everyone''s courage.


    However, this increase in price was only a few thousand gold coins.


    "Three hundred thousand gold coins!"


    It was at this time that Qin Zhu, who was in the pavilion, once again spoke. The moment she opened her mouth, he directly raised the bid to three hundred thousand gold coins!

 C45 Wen Ya made his move

    "Elder sister is also very curious, just what is your background?"


    After the auction ended, within the Inner Court of the Exquisite Auction, Wen Ya''s beautiful eyes were currently sizing up Qin Shaojie. One must say, upon closer inspection, that the one who found out was actually Qin Shaojie, even though he was still young, his body emitted a calmness that was inconsistent with his age.


    Even if Wen Ya had seen many different kinds of men, it was clear that Qin Shaojie was one of the few that could truly attract her attention.


    "Oh? Right now, everyone is probably guessing my identity, but that''s not important. It''s not hard to find out who I am. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and felt the tempting fragrance coming from beside him. This woman didn''t have a strong body scent. On the contrary, she had a pleasant smell that made people want to take a deep breath.


    They all said that they could smell women, and under the thick makeup of most women, there was a pungent and alluring smell, but this Wen Ya was different.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s undisguised actions, Wen Ya was also a bit angry. Of all the men in the dynasty, who didn''t display their gentleman demeanor to the extreme? Not to mention brazenly inhaling the slight fragrance in the air, they even tried their best to restrain their gazes to the point where they looked completely unaffected.


    However, he could not get angry at Qin Shaojie, since he was only thirteen or fourteen years old. The man would definitely not dare to think about such a crazy action, but he did not seem to be so wretched. The most important thing was that Qin Shaojie''s eyes were extremely clear, they did not have the slightest bit of greed, making people unable to hate him.


    In such a situation, even Wen Ya was unable to differentiate whether Qin Shaojie was actually being overly simple-minded or if he had hidden it extremely well. But no matter what, she hoped even more that Qin Shaojie would be the former. If a child around the age of ten was already so scheming, to be able to deceive her gaze, then who knows how many men he would harm once he matured.


    "If you are only interested in that thing, you shouldn''t fight over it with the Crown Prince."


    Slowly sitting down, Wen Ya also sighed and said to Qin Shaojie. If the entire Lingyun City knew about this, with the crown prince''s character, he would never let Qin Shaojie go.


    Forget about Lingyun City, even within Great Yan Dynasty, there weren''t many who would dare to truly protect Qin Shaojie.


    If it was before, she thought that Qin Shaojie might have some sort of background, but looking at it now, even if he did have some sort of background, it might not be what she imagined.


    "His true goal is your final treasure. That''s why he stopped when the corpse was in his hand. Otherwise, the dignified crown prince wouldn''t be unable to win against me. "


    Towards that Qin Zhu, Qin Shaojie did not have too much good of a impression, perhaps the others were all worried, but he did not care at all. If he stopped what Qin Zhu was doing, he might think that he was not bad, or at least that they would live peacefully in the future. However, if he had truly offended his, he wouldn''t mind giving him a name on the killing list in his heart.


    Whether it was his previous life or his current life, Qin Shaojie had never been a person who feared death. Even though he was currently weak, it did not mean that he could be easily trampled upon.


    ''s words also caused Wen Ya to raise her eyebrows slightly. She did not expect that he could even see through Qin Zhu''s true goal. If those youths thought that Qin Shaojie was only an arrogant person, then they would have to reassess him now.


    He definitely did not come here for fun, the biggest possibility was that Qin Shaojie knew some of the secrets.


    "This is also the first time that the corpse has opened an auction. However, it seems like little brother does have some understanding of it."


    Xiao Yan covered his mouth and laughed. The fluctuation of his breathing also caused his chest to move up and down continuously. Only at a close distance would he be able to clearly see its majesty. Even Qin Shaojie could not help but look straight at his.


    Seeing that, Wen Ya also realised that she had lost control of herself, and fiercely looked at him, but seeing that Qin Shaojie''s gaze was full of loopholes, she looked over with a helpless expression. This fellow was not as righteous as they had imagined. It was likely that some men shared a common sense of shamelessness with him. It was just that she had been too irresponsible with her acting.


    "If you want to know, then just say it. If you beat around the bush like this, then asking is really going down the price."


    Qin Shaojie pursed his lips, how could he not understand Wen Ya''s thoughts? However, these words of his completely erased the matter about the two peaks from before. However, he couldn''t help but curse in his heart at this little demoness. If this kind of woman had a slightly inferior temperament, she would probably be brought into the ditch.


    "Little brother, you''re right." Sister really wanted to know some information about that thing. However, in order to prevent you from suffering a loss, I can tell you what was the final item of the auction for the crown prince. "


    Wen Ya''s expression became serious as well. She had never seen that thing before, but she had a faint feeling that it was not simple. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have gotten involved, and Qin Shaojie would not have gambled so much. Although according to the rules, he had to give something to Qin Shaojie, it would be good if he could get some information. After all, no one knew if the Exquisite Auction House would be able to obtain a second corpse.


    "I am actually interested in Qin Zhu''s things. If you are willing to say it, if you are unwilling to say it, then don''t say it. As for using this as an exchange of information, I don''t think there''s much meaning. "


    As he stretched lazily, Qin Shaojie was neither in a hurry nor too slow. Most people would be curious about what the final item for the auction would be, but Qin Shaojie did not care at all.


    He had seen too many things, and there were indeed not many in the Great Yan Dynasty that could arouse his interest. What''s more, so what if Qin Shaojie was interested? Right now, he was still too weak.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Being rejected by Qin Shaojie, Wen Ya was also startled, but she had obviously not given up. After all, Qin Shaojie had never said from the beginning that she would not tell him. It had to be said that this little fellow was truly an old fox.


    "It''s very simple. Right now, it''s very dangerous outside. You just have to protect me and do everything you can."


    As watched with his legs, he slowly said.


    Whether it was Crown Prince Qin Zhu or this time''s exposure of wealth, both put Qin Shaojie in a dangerous situation. If it was before, he wouldn''t care, but now it was different, so he had to be careful. According to Qin Shaojie, the safest place to do now would be the Exquisite Auction, and the moment they leave, they would definitely be targeted.


    "Hehe, little brother must be joking. My Exquisite Auction is merely an auction house. How can it protect little brother''s safety?" If it was any other help, elder sister would have been able to help, but this help was completely useless. As for the news of that corpse, it seems like elder sister does not have this luck either. "


    With regards to Qin Shaojie''s request, Wen Ya rejected it right away without thinking.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the corpse was too heavy, making it difficult to deliver it on the spot, allowing Qin Shaojie to deliver it to him in the backyard, and also allowing him to chat with him for a bit, Wen Ya wouldn''t even be willing to directly communicate with Qin Shaojie.


    After all, as long as one was not an idiot, one would know very well that walking closer to Qin Shaojie right now was simply courting death. Although Wen Ya had some skills and the Exquisite Auction House had some strength, but all of this was limited.


    They were just doing a platform to complete the transaction fees, that was all. As for going against those big families, that would affect the entire auction''s future and development. After all, the main reason why the auction had come to this stage over the years was because they didn''t want to get involved in other things outside the auction.


    Only neutrality would make people feel slightly more at ease.


    "I can stay here for a few days."


    Qin Shaojie rejecting Qin Shaojie was not a surprise at all, and he also did not expect Wen Ya to make a move. Right now, the only thing he could think of was to wait for Qin Mai to fish him out.


    But it would take time. And this was also the time that Qin Shaojie needed.


    "Little brother, right now countless eyes are staring at big sister and the auction of the elite, so, you can''t."


    A harmless smile made this kind of rejection give people an extremely enjoyable feeling.


    "Then, thank you for this cup of tea." "Goodbye."


    Qin Shaojie was not the type of person who liked to beg others. Moreover, if it was anyone else, they would be quite worried about this matter.


    Since that was the case, there was no point in staying here. As for what he was going to encounter, it all depended on his fate.


    Fortunately, the sarcophagus, corpses and Sky Spirit Grass were all inside his spatial ring. If he was really in a dangerous situation, he could only think of a way to deal with them. Black Scorpion Man''s corpse, even Earthly Yuan Stage expert would be able to defeat it.


    Seeing how determined Qin Shaojie was, Wen Ya was also a little surprised, because to him, Qin Shaojie clearly had no other way.


    "However, the Exquisite Auction will not give you any convenience. Elder sister can give you a hand or two, but whether you succeed or not will depend on your good fortune."


    Suddenly, Wen Ya changed the topic and became interested in what she was talking about.


    He did not care who the main body was that helped him. As long as he could survive for a few days, everything would be fine. If Qin Mai could not get it out himself, then he could only say that he had made a mistake.


    "Of course, in exchange, you will still have to tell me, how about some of the things inside the corpse?" It was very obvious that Wen Ya was not someone who would suffer a loss. Since he had agreed to treat it as a business deal, then naturally, the conditions had to be agreed upon beforehand.


    "Deal!"


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie did not hesitate at all.


    "If I can be safe, then I owe you one."

 C46 Movements on all sides

    "Something really happened."


    Aside from the Exquisite Auction, Qin Mai''s expression was also quite grave. The matter regarding this auction had long ago spread throughout the entire Lingyun City, so Qin Mai and the others naturally heard of it as well.


    When everyone was trying to guess Qin Shaojie''s identity, Qin Mai couldn''t help but feel pained.


    Four hundred and fifty thousand gold coins, that was the accumulation of several years of time. He did not expect it to be completely spent by Qin Shaojie. Although it meant that he knew that Qin Shaojie had no choice but to do this, the price for obtaining the Heavenly Spirit Grass was too high. As for the corpse and bones, although the outside world was abuzz, Qin Lie did not think it was worth it.


    He knew her own big brother, Crown Prince Qin Zhu, too well. If he really was so valuable, how would Qin Zhu give Qin Shaojie the chance to do so.


    However, what made Qin Mai sigh the most was that Qin Shaojie was still trapped in the Exquisite Auction House. The current Qin Shaojie had already become the target of everyone''s attention. Most importantly, Qin Zhu already had the intent to kill on his face.


    When Qin Zhu walked out of the Exquisite Auction, everyone realised that the gaze that he used to look at the Exquisite Auction House was filled with a hint of iciness. This identity allowed him to cultivate an aura of someone in a superior position for a long time, and with just a glance, everyone was able to guess what Qin Zhu was thinking.


    had already given the order to ask the mysterious little brother to reminisce about the past. Of course, if anyone had a way to invite Qin Shaojie to his residence, they would also receive heavy rewards.


    Everyone knew that these courteous words were laced with killing intent.


    Once Qin Shaojie appeared, he would definitely be captured by everyone.


    Putting aside the treasures on Qin Shaojie''s body, just wanting to board the crown prince''s ship was enough to make these people go crazy.


    "If we directly attack now, it is likely that even Master will be implicated. This is a troublesome matter."


    The bearded man stood behind Qin Mai with a bitter smile on his face. He had thought about ten thousand times and never thought that things would turn out like this.


    So what if he got the Sky Spirit Grass? From the looks of it, the Sky Spirit Grass might not end up in Qin Mai''s hands.


    "He hasn''t appeared yet. He must be waiting for us."


    Shaking his head, Qin Mai felt a headache coming on. He couldn''t show himself in the current situation, or else he would run the risk of encountering the crown prince. But now, the opportunity for the two of them to face off against each other was far from ripe, and his own confidence was even more lacking.


    He could naturally guess that Qin Shaojie still hadn''t walked out of the Exquisite Auction House yet. On one hand, he wanted to hide from the wind; after all, it was safer to stay inside. Even the Crown Prince wouldn''t brazenly invite people into an auction. If he did, he would be completely speechless. Therefore, Qin Zhu had to wait for Qin Shaojie to come out.


    Because he knew clearly that the Exquisite Auction House would not allow Qin Shaojie to stay there forever.


    Qin Shaojie was also waiting, waiting for him to think of a way to fish it out.


    Both parties faced off against each other. However, the person who was most anxious was Qin Mai. If he did not think of a way to get Qin Shaojie away within a short period of time, then Qin Shaojie would definitely fall into Qin Zhu''s hands. Although he knew that Qin Shaojie had some methods, these methods were useless in front of absolute strength and power. When the time came, not only would the Sky Spirit Grass disappear without a trace and the four hundred thousand gold coins would be wasted, but even he would be caught by the crown prince ¡­


    But to save Qin Shaojie seemed to be even more troublesome.


    "Hey, arrange for Xiao Qi to go and personally invite Elder Xu. For this matter, only Elder Xu can personally handle it. Only then will we have a chance."


    After a long while, Qin Mai also spoke in a deep voice.


    Elder Xu was his trump card and unless it was a last resort, he would never touch him. However, he did not expect that today, he would open an opening for Qin Shaojie.


    "Have you found out his identity?"


    Inside the crown prince''s temporary residence, Qin Zhu''s face was somewhat gloomy. Even now, he couldn''t hate the thought of such a thing happening in the Exquisite Auction House. There were not many people in the Great Yan Dynasty that dared to challenge him like that.


    What he cared about was not that mysterious white bone, but his face! If a thirteen or fourteen year old guy dared to confront him like this and he didn''t do anything, then wouldn''t the dignity accumulated over the years be completely destroyed?


    "That brat is too mysterious. We''ve already started at the Exquisite Auction House, but his exact identity is almost there. But we can be sure that he is not a disciple of one of the great clans and powers in Great Yan Dynasty. "


    The man who was half-kneeling in front of Qin Zhu also spoke in a deep voice, but regarding the issue of Qin Shaojie''s identity, they did not have much of a clue. It was as if this youth had appeared out of thin air; the others didn''t understand him at all.


    "I can''t care so much now. Whatever the reason, let''s take it down first. Within the Great Yan Dynasty, I would like to see who has the guts to do so. "


    With a cold snort, the aura on Qin Zhu''s body also began to fluctuate quietly. In all these years, he had never suffered such a loss. At this moment, he no longer cared about the other party''s status and background. So what if they were of the same royal family?


    "Tomorrow is the third day. If that brat is still hiding in the ''Exquisite Auction'', then arrange for people to invite him out of the ''Exquisite Auction''. Three days is already enough to give face to the Exquisite Auction House. "


    With that said, a killing intent flashed in the depths of Qin Zhu''s eyes.


    If he didn''t know what was good for him at the Exquisite Auction, then he wouldn''t mind taking a trip himself. He had some thoughts towards Wen Ya anyway, and this was a good opportunity for him to beat up the auction while he found a reasonable excuse to bring the girl away.


    The man clearly understood Qin Zhu''s intentions, and immediately retreated after a word of agreement.


    The entire hall had once again returned to silence.


    "Today is the second day, is the method you''re thinking of coming out or not?" If there''s no more movements, I''ll have to think of a way to escape myself. "


    In the auction, Qin Shaojie said helplessly as he looked at Wen Ya.


    He had been here for two days, and it was already crowded outside. Not to mention him, even a bird could not fly out. Once he appeared, he would immediately be targeted. Under normal circumstances, it would be extremely difficult to get rid of those people.


    "Do you think I want you to stay here?"


    At this time, Wen Ya''s hands were crossed in front of her chest and a sullen look appeared on her face. She knew the situation outside better than anyone else, let alone Qin Shaojie, at this time, anyone who stepped out of the Exquisite Auction House would be targeted, and even Three Spiritual Realms experts were no exception.


    It would be unrealistic to send Qin Shaojie out without anyone knowing.


    But forcing his way in? Let alone Qin Shaojie who was in the Body Tempering realm, even a Spirit Sea Realm expert in the Three Spiritual Realms was unable to do it.


    Originally, Wen Ya thought that someone would come and help him, but after waiting two days, she still did not see anything. This made Wen Ya even more agitated.


    "Are you really stupid or unafraid of death?"


    Suddenly, feeling Qin Shaojie''s gaze from the undulations on his chest, Wen Ya shouted out in anger. This fellow was truly dishonest. He looked gentle and refined, but deep down, he was also a pervert. But every time he scolded him in such a manner, he would realize that Qin Shaojie''s eyes did not have any impurities in them, making her feel even more infuriated.


    "Of course I''m afraid of death, but if you don''t tell me, you''ll think of something. I''ve already told you about the Black Scorpion Man, you can''t possibly be someone who goes back on his words, right?"


    A harmless smile appeared on his face, but Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to be the least bit worried. Instead, he pushed everything onto Wen Ya, and these words caused Wen Ya''s originally slightly calmed down heart to churn once again.


    At this moment, she really wanted to beat Qin Shaojie up, this guy knew how to throw away his responsibility.


    "Prepare yourself. No matter what happens tonight, I''ll send you off." "Otherwise, even the auction tomorrow won''t be able to bear this burden."


    After taking in a deep breath, Wen Ya also spoke to Qin Shaojie seriously.


    In these two days, other than knowing a few things about the Black Scorpion Man that Qin Shaojie had mentioned, and he wasn''t sure if this guy was lying or not, he hadn''t gotten any valuable clues from.


    After all, the spatial ring on Qin Shaojie''s finger had been seen clearly by Wen Ya. This spatial ring was not something that anyone could wear even if they looked at the entire Great Yan Dynasty, let alone a thirteen or fourteen year old teenager.


    However, Wen Ya couldn''t care so much right now, what she needed to do now was to think of a way to send this troublesome guy away. Otherwise, the crown prince''s men would definitely be at the auction tomorrow.


    After all, according to the rules of the Exquisite Auction, those who succeeded in bidding could stay in the Exquisite Auction house for at most three days, which could be considered a small form of protection for them.


    After three days, the Exquisite Auction would not provide any sort of convenience. This rule could not be changed just because of him.


    Moreover, Wen Ya had received news that the President of the Exquisite Auction House had requested for Wen Ya to not wade in troubled waters. Therefore, if she really wanted to help Qin Shaojie, she could only do so tonight.


    "Straight out? I don''t have the ability to do that. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie gave the impression that he was upset, but his expression was also normal, since he did not have the power and capital to do so.


    "Little fellow, you need to remember clearly that you owe big sister a huge favor!"


    As if he had made a huge decision, Wen Ya gnashed his teeth in pain as he spoke.


    He then took out a rune from his hand.

 C47 Rune patterns?

    Seeing the item that suddenly appeared in Wen Ya''s hand, Qin Shaojie remained calm and said in his heart.


    Runes were an extremely rare existence in the Tian Yuan Continent. In fact, when refining runes, one would infuse profound energy into them in advance, and under special circumstances, by activating the runes, the energy that was previously set up would burst out explosively.


    Under normal circumstances, runes could release an extremely strong profound energy during battles, and at the same time, runes could also be used to refine some simple formations that could be used for one''s own defense. Of course, there were some runes that were signalling items.


    In short, rune patterns were a relatively unique item and its function was not certain. However, in general, those symbols were extremely rare. After all, other than Symbol Masters, no one else was able to refine them. In addition, they were easy to carry around and easy to deal with, so they were quite sought after.


    He never expected that Wen Ya''s body actually had runes on it. It was just that he did not know what this rune was used for.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie staring at the pattern on his hand without saying a word, Wen Ya had roughly guessed that Qin Shaojie recognized the pattern, but she was not surprised, even Black Scorpion Man knew about it, so knowing the pattern was not a strange thing.


    At that moment, he also sighed, he really did not know what kind of identity Qin Shaojie actually was.


    "Originally, I planned to keep this symbol alive. However, I can only give it to you now." With that, Wen Ya slowly passed the pill to Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie was not that kind of person. In his current condition, he really didn''t have the qualifications to refuse.


    "Although you don''t have profound strength right now, if you want to use it, you only need to forcefully pinch it. Right now, you are at the ninth level of Body Tempering, so using your full strength is enough to activate this rune." Fearing that Qin Shaojie might not be clear, Wen Ya also spoke in detail.


    "He can use three powerful attacks, each of which is equivalent to the full strength of the Spirit Sea Realm. Therefore, you have to find the right time to use it."


    Speaking up to here, Wen Ya also slightly paused for a bit. She naturally hoped that Qin Shaojie would not only use this thing to protect himself, she also hoped that he would use these runes to intimidate those who were peeping at him from the shadows. It would be best if they could activate it once in public and kill an expert of Three Spiritual Realms on the spot.


    As long as those people were afraid, then she believed that with Qin Shaojie''s capabilities, he would have the chance to escape.


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie''s heart also shook, this meant that the Rune was not simple. Runes that could unleash such power were considered precious even in the Great Yan Dynasty. No wonder Wen Ya had a difficult expression from the start. This item was most likely what she had said. She had left it for him to use in case of an emergency.


    Three times?


    As long as he could grasp it well, it was already enough for Qin Shaojie.


    "If you can''t solve the problem after using your profound strength three times, then crush it. In the end, these runes had been set up with a small scale formation that was enough to defend against multiple Earthly Yuan Stage expert attacks. You should be able to hold on for a bit. "


    After taking a deep breath, Wen Ya told Qin Shaojie about the final step of the rune.


    So it turned out that the most powerful part of these runes was that it was located in the last step of the formation, and the method of resisting Earth Origin Stage was enough to make many people go crazy. After all, in the Great Yan Dynasty, there were only a few Earth Origin Stage experts.


    In other words, to the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors, that formation was like an iron wall. Unless they completely exhausted the energy in the runes, it would be impossible to break it.


    With such a treasure in his possession, Qin Shaojie''s chances of escaping were naturally much higher.


    And as long as Qin Shaojie did not say it, and Wen Ya did not say it, no one would know that Wen Ya gave this to him. It was also the best protection for the auction.


    After all, it was understandable for Qin Shaojie to have taken out so many gold coins and an additional Rune.


    "Thank you!"


    After fiercely spitting out the foul air from his chest, Qin Shaojie also stood up. He cupped his fists and slightly bowed towards Wen Ya, restraining the indifference on his face and becoming extremely serious.


    He was naturally clear that these runes, let alone Wen Ya, were extremely valuable even to the disciples of the imperial family. Being able to take them out showed that Wen Ya was sincerely helping him.


    Regarding Qin Shaojie''s thanks, Wen Ya waved his hand.


    Even she didn''t know why she was so concerned about this thirteen or fourteen year old boy. She had kept this for a long time and hadn''t used it, but now that she had directly given it to Qin Shaojie, her heart ached just thinking about it.


    However, Wen Ya wasn''t such a hypocritical person. Since she had already given it away, she naturally wouldn''t have any other thoughts.


    "Right now, it''s night. As for the rest, elder sister won''t be able to help you."


    Standing up, Wen Ya left these words, then turned and prepared to leave. Her words were very obvious, the path that Qin Shaojie was going to take, could only be controlled by himself. As for whether or not he could survive, or even what would happen in the future, that all depended on his life.


    "I will not say thanks for this great favor. I will remember Sister Wen Ya''s kindness."


    As his gaze shifted from Wen Ya''s slender back, Qin Shaojie also directly turned around and left.


    Wen Ya''s face revealed a bitter smile as she said that, the decision this time seemed to be quite irrational. As for the favor Qin Shaojie said he was doing, she did not care. Perhaps no one could change his fate.


    "It''s out! That brat is coming out! "


    When Qin Shaojie walked out of the entrance of the Exquisite Auction House, the people who had been gathered here all this time immediately recognized him.


    The current Qin Shaojie was not dressed up like everyone had imagined, and furthermore, he did not see the kind of afraid and fearful expression on his face. On the contrary, he saw Qin Shaojie stretching his arms wide, and his face was filled with indifference, as if he had spent the past two days in the Exquisite Auction House extremely well.


    This expression made quite a few people feel quite displeased. This fellow truly did not know how to write the word ''dead''.


    Ye Zichen swept his gaze across the crowd in front of him. It was as he had expected, many people in the crowd had their attention on him. From the looks of it, he had been waiting for a long time.


    Even Qin Shaojie was surprised that he could cause such a commotion, but he was also not happy about it. This method was quite annoying.


    With his hands behind his back, Qin Shaojie swaggered onto the street, as if he didn''t care at all about the powerful auras being emitted from the people in front of him.


    Many people were puzzled by this. Did this guy have some other trump card? Or was he so stupid that he was ignorant?


    "There are so many of you trying to capture me, but I don''t think it''s good enough."


    When Qin Shaojie was only a few meters away from them, he finally stopped. Looking at them, he pointed out his intentions, since there were so many people here, there was no way they could send him alone.


    Everyone wanted to grab Qin Shaojie to take credit, but they did not expect that so many people would make a move. They were afraid that one of them would kill him with a single palm. After all, Qin Shaojie did not emit any profound energy fluctuations; he was clearly an ordinary person.


    Ke ke, I don''t need so many people to catch you.


    Right at this moment, a slightly aged voice sounded out from the crowd, followed by a burst of powerful aura that exploded like the light of Haotian''s moon. The appearance of this aura made many people feel reverence, and many people''s bodies were immediately dispersed by this aura, as a powerful aura enveloped Qin Shaojie.


    An expert of Three Spiritual Realms? And all of them were at least Spirit Lake Realm.


    When his gaze landed on the old man who was walking out of the crowd, Qin Shaojie''s pupils slightly shrank, and said with a deep voice.


    The appearance of this old man made many of the spectators sigh before slowly retreating. Other than the strength of this presence, because this elder was an elder of the Gou family within the Lingyun City, the Gou family was also one of the top families within the Lingyun City. Their strength was naturally not weak, and most importantly, the crown prince of the Gou family was in a team. Since even the Gou family had made a move, it was naturally inconvenient for the others to interfere. After all, not to mention provoking the Gou family, even if they didn''t fear the Gou family, the crown prince still wouldn''t be able to explain himself.


    However, with the appearance of the Gou Clan elder, many people were certain of the Crown Prince''s intentions. It was likely that Qin Shaojie would not have much luck this time.


    "Although it is a little unreasonable for an old fellow like you to attack me, I do not like to be caught without doing anything. Therefore, I can only let you suffer."


    There was originally no suspense when Three Spiritual Realms was used against the Body Tempering realm, but the situation now was somewhat different. And Qin Shaojie''s words caused the eyes of the Gou family''s elder to suddenly widen, after which a wave of killing intent also pervaded out.


    If it wasn''t for the orders from the higher ups to capture him alive, he wouldn''t have given Qin Shaojie any chance at all.


    Qin Shaojie''s bold words also made many people surprised, but they immediately laughed at him, does he really think that the world is so beautiful?


    After angering Three Spiritual Realms, even if he wanted to die, it would be quite difficult.


    "After I capture you, I want to know if your words are still so glib."


    With a cold snort, the elder of the Gou clan also extended his withered palm towards Qin Shaojie. This speed was very slow, but with his Qi locked on, Qin Shaojie also realised that his body was bound, and could not move at all.


    However, the elder had imagined that Qin Shaojie''s flustered expression did not appear. Instead, he saw a cold smile on Qin Shaojie''s face.

 C48 bloody killing

    When the Gou Family elders were three meters away from Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie let out a deep sigh as a look of regret emerged on his face.


    However, he did not know why he felt uneasy. After all, Qin Shaojie was only thirteen or fourteen years old, and he did not have any profound energy undulations on his body, so why would he feel uneasy as a person who did not pose any threat to him?


    He did not know how many battles he had experienced in his life, but his sensitivity towards this sixth sense was also extremely strong. Although he was unwilling, he still held back and silently circulated his profound energy within his body, just in case. The corner of his eyes could not help but look around, afraid that Qin Shaojie''s accomplices would appear again.


    "Hmph, putting on an act!"


    After a few breaths, there were still no changes. The old man coldly snorted and then formed a claw with his five fingers, fiercely grabbing at Qin Shaojie''s shoulder where his collarbone was. Although it said that it wanted to live, it did not tell Qin Shaojie not to hurt him.


    Even if I can''t kill you, I''ll make you suffer a bit.


    "Now is the time!"


    The old man''s palm was about to land, but Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted suddenly, and the symbol in his hand that he had been holding started to emit a low, muffled explosion. Finally, he chose to make a move, and activated the symbol at this time.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Without any warning, an explosion sounded out from where he stood, and under the explosion, a powerful Qi undulation spread out like a tsunami. That feeling was like a wave had opened up, with Qin Shaojie at the center, the energy undulations continued to churn.


    This power was too strong, even Qin Shaojie was a little surprised. Underneath this power, it was like a volcano erupting, and the mountain body cracking apart.


    But Qin Shaojie had already made his preparations long ago, when the explosive power formed by the profound energy appeared, he did not care about anything else, and directly shot out towards the outside.


    The power of the explosion that was designed within the rune was quite horizontal. The explosion was not caused by a random burst of profound energy, but rather a push towards the outside. It would not affect the person holding the rune. The closer he got to the rune, the greater the damage he received, and the more it spread out in all directions. This power seemed to carry a huge pushing power, and even the air was rolling about non-stop, so when Qin Shaojie''s profound energy exploded out, he too followed this power and fled towards the periphery.


    Right now, everyone was in a panic and many of them could not react. However, the huge force of the explosion caused a hole in the crowd for Qin Shaojie.


    As for the casualties, Qin Shaojie did not care at all. These people had no good intentions towards him. Since that was the case, he would have to pay them back sooner or later if he came out to mess with them. He didn''t care that they might not have expected such a situation.


    The continuous explosion continued for several tens of breaths before it slowly came to a stop. And then, the thick fog that filled the sky covered the streets of the Exquisite Auction House.


    However, as the sound of the explosion disappeared, numerous moans rang out from all around them. Amidst the groans were sounds of panic and pain.


    The smell of blood that permeated the air was also constantly telling everyone that the explosion of profound energy had caused great injuries. Where some of the smoke had dispersed, they could even see broken limbs, stomach, and scattered everywhere. Blood was flowing all over the ground, making it look rather bloody.


    Numerous cracks also appeared on the originally hard ground. These cracks were as thick as an arm and densely packed like a spider web, causing cracks to appear for nearly a hundred feet. Some of the houses nearby also showed signs of collapsing, and even the beams at the entrance of the Exquisite Auction House were broken!


    An enormous sound swept through almost half of the Lingyun City. Countless people were shocked, as their gazes all turned towards the source of the sound of the explosion.


    The destructive force produced by the explosion of profound energy was just too sudden, and even the Three Spiritual Realms experts did not have the time to react at all. They did not even have the time to circulate their profound energy and protect themselves within it before they were bombarded by the destructive force.


    There was not a single living soul within a thirty meter radius where Qin Shaojie originally stood. All of the people had been reduced to corpses, and the only thing that remained were those broken organs and fresh blood that had flowed all over the ground.


    As for the elder from the Gou Clan with the Three Spiritual Realms who was leaning closest to Qin Shaojie, he was also completely unconcerned. Other than a few pieces of clothes and rags still lying on the ground, there was nothing else.


    A dignified Three Spiritual Realms expert was actually directly blown to death, and was even killed by a mere Body Tempering youth. Perhaps even he himself had never thought that she would end up like this in the end.


    When the dense fog disappeared, quite a number of people climbed up from the ground while enduring the pain from their injuries. They could not help but retch as they looked at the bloody scene in front of them. It was as if this place had just experienced a massacre.


    No one knew what was going on, but everyone was terrified!


    The force generated by the explosion was too great! It was so big that even when they recalled it now, they were still trembling in fear.


    It was the full power of a powerful warrior at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    When the crowd that had rushed over saw this scene, they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    No one would have thought that just before, he would cause such a commotion just to capture a youth. Now it seemed that at least a dozen warriors had fallen, and more than a hundred onlookers were injured, among which there were still many who were heavily injured.


    And then, countless pieces of information were instantly spread out. This entire night, the entire Lingyun City was stunned!


    "Right now, the lives you carry on your body cannot be compared to those people who love to kill."


    At dawn, outside the Lingyun City, an old man dressed in black clothes looked at Qin Shaojie and spoke with a deep voice, he was the Elder Xu whom Qin Mai had arranged to help. He had originally planned to quietly think of a way to take Qin Shaojie away from the crowd, but who knew that Qin Shaojie would actually do such a thing? If it wasn''t for his strength and the fact that he was already prepared, he would probably be injured.


    Although he was used to life and death, it was still very easy to destroy something like a bomb without saying a word. As for what had happened to a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy, he had never even thought about it.


    "Since we are on the road of martial arts, how can we grow without leaving behind some lives?" Furthermore, everyone is responsible for their own actions. If you want to capture me, naturally, you need to be prepared to be killed. "


    Qin Shaojie shrugged casually. The destructive power produced by the Runes surprised him, but that was all it was, he had never regretted his actions before. This kind of massacre was not because of bloodlust, but rather, it was something that these people brought upon themselves.


    It was obvious that Qin Shaojie could clearly see this kind of bloody scene, but he did not feel the slightest bit of discomfort. If it was because he had already experienced an even more bloody and cruel situation, then this person''s heart was so calm that even the older generation could not compare to him.


    Regardless of what it was, it was telling Elder Xu that this youth was definitely not simple.


    Previously, he dared to snatch things from the Crown Prince. Everyone thought he was bold, but now, he had killed dozens of people. He must not become an enemy. If he was like this at such a young age, how could he grow up in the future?


    "However, I still have to thank you for saving me!"


    As if nothing had happened, Qin Shaojie thanked Elder Xu in a soft voice. If Elder Xu did not appear in the end, then Qin Shaojie would be quite disappointed in Qin Mai.


    But from the looks of it, this fellow seemed to be not bad.


    As for Elder Xu, the moment he had seen Qin Lie''s personal belongings, he already knew that this person had no intentions of harming him.


    Of course, if Elder Xu had any other thoughts during the process, Qin Shaojie did not mind using the Rune again.


    "You might be able to escape without me."


    Waving his hand, Elder Xu sighed, although he was not clear as to what methods Qin Shaojie had used to create the explosion, he knew, that this time, it was probably something Qin Shaojie had long since planned. He was not worried from the start. Unless the Earthly Yuan Stage expert made a move, who could stop him?


    This young man, when he took the first step, he had already calculated the final step. When he thought of this, Elder Xu actually had some fear towards this seemingly harmless young man.


    Although Elder Xu''s guess was slightly different from reality, Qin Shaojie was not afraid of the entire process. Even without Wen Ya''s rune, Qin Shaojie was confident that he could leave safely. Of course, this might have come at a price.


    However, as long as he was alive, the price didn''t matter.


    "You''re here?"


    At this moment, Qin Mai''s figure slowly appeared in the distance.


    "This guy actually detonated the spirit tattoos at the entrance of the auction. He really deserves to die!"


    Deep inside the Exquisite Auction, Wen Ya also stomped her feet fiercely. It seemed that the cost of maintenance this time was not a small expense.


    "But logically speaking, those rune patterns shouldn''t be able to cause such a huge amount of damage."


    However, what truly made Wen Ya astonished was that the destructive force was much greater than what she had imagined.

 C49 Taihang Mountains

    Qin Mai, who had rushed out of the Lingyun City, also heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Qin Shaojie was fine.


    However, when those eyes sized up Qin Shaojie, they were filled with puzzlement. He naturally knew that the explosion that occurred in the city was what Qin Shaojie meant.


    But seeing how Qin Shaojie acted like nothing had happened, Qin Mai was also speechless. Could it be that he didn''t know that within the explosion was the death of an elder from the Gou family with Three Spiritual Realms, causing the deaths of more than a dozen people, and the number of injured people was even more so in the tens.


    "This is your Sky Spirit Grass."


    Qin Shaojie had already stored the Sky Spirit Grass in a jade bottle, this would temporarily prevent the effects of the poison from volatile. After throwing the jade bottle over, Qin Mai''s black card was also thrown over. However, after seeing the black card, Qin Mai''s face was a bit complicated.


    Hundreds of thousands of gold coins had been exchanged for this thing, and who knows if this explosion in Lingyun City would involve him. One had to admit, this transaction was not worth it.


    "I will ask an alchemist to help you solve your problem within three months."


    Qin Shaojie seemed to have thought of something as he hurriedly said. He naturally would not forget the promise he made to Qin Lie that he would repay him with a favor. Furthermore, the only alchemist who could make Qin Shaojie feel at ease was Elder Ye. According to his agreement with Elder Ye, he would be waiting for him at the start of Holy Flame Academy''s term two months from now.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie was the one who spoke fast words for three months.


    "Then, thank you very much. No matter what the result is, I have remembered this favor. "


    After keeping the black card and the jade bottle, Qin Mai spoke seriously. Although wealth was important to them, it was not as important as the injuries on their bodies. If it was really as Qin Shaojie said, then it was not that much of a problem.


    The Heavenly Spirit Detoxification Pill was a Rank 4 pill. If the alchemist Qin Shaojie invited out could refine it, then this would undoubtedly be introducing it to him as a grandmaster alchemist. If he was able to win over a tier four alchemist, it would be quite important to Qing Mai.


    Thus, those four hundred thousand gold coins were probably insignificant.


    It was even worth a lot.


    "Today''s Lingyun City''s experts are most likely searching for you throughout the sky. This time''s matter has caused quite a stir, and during this period of time, I''ll have to trouble Elder Xu to take care of him."


    Qin Mai was not a fool. He bowed slightly towards Elder Xu. This Elder Xu was one of his greatest trump cards, something that he had not used in so many years. He did not expect that this time, he would actually request Elder Xu''s help for Qin Shaojie''s sake, which was enough to see how much he valued Qin Shaojie. Now, he even specifically asked Elder Xu to protect Qin Shaojie, which surprised him a little.


    However, Elder Xu did not decline. There were not many people within the Great Yan Dynasty that could cause him to be afraid on the surface, and speaking of something that was rather dangerous in the eyes of others would not be too troublesome for Elder Xu.


    As for Qin Shaojie, although Elder Xu had not interacted with him for long, he was still a little curious. Furthermore, he did not have any rejection or displeasure with Qin Shaojie, so he naturally would not reject him.


    "No need, we''re not that far from the Holy Flame Academy. If I take a detour around it, those people might not be able to catch up. "


    "Of course, even if we do meet them, I don''t mind killing some other fellows with Three Spiritual Realms."


    Waving his hand, Qin Mai was surprised that Qin Shaojie actually refused. And then, he casually made it seem as if he did not care about the powers or people who were chasing after him, and that casually mentioning of killing some Three Spiritual Realms seemed to be an extremely simple matter in his mouth, which caused Qin Mai and the others to be momentarily at a loss for words.


    But thinking back to how Qin Shaojie did it last night, they understood that he might have more tricks up his sleeves.


    "The Qin family is really blind."


    Not to mention the Tiangyou City, even if you looked at the entire young generation of the Great Yan Dynasty, there were not many people who could contend against him. If you missed out on such a talent, you would think of ways to kill such a person, and in the future, the Qin family would truly regret it.


    "This is what I carry with me. If that senior alchemist were to go, please ask him to bring this jade pendant to the Imperial Family and come find me."


    Qin Mai took out an exquisite jade ornament from his waist and presented it to Qin Shaojie. If not for the fact that Qin Shaojie was truly unwilling to inform Qin Mai of the alchemist''s residence, Qin Mai would have immediately carried the palanquin to request for the alchemist.


    After all, Qin Mai did not dare to be negligent in letting a Heavenly Master like him take action.


    Not to mention whether or not he would be able to perfectly refine the Heavenly Spirit Detoxification Pill, to be able to talk to Qin Mai about it was already giving him quite a bit of face. In the entire Great Yan Dynasty, there was only one fourth tier alchemist, and that person''s status in the Great Yan Dynasty was not one bit inferior to an important figure in the imperial family. Forget about him, as a direct descendant, even the crown prince had to treat him with respect.


    As long as he was willing, any rank four alchemist was willing to treat him with kindness.


    Receiving the jade, Qin Shaojie did not decline.


    "In two months, I will definitely appear in Holy Flame Academy. If there''s anything you need, come find me at the academy."


    After leaving these words behind, Qin Shaojie did not linger, and turned to leave. Not long after, they disappeared from Qin Mai and the others'' sight.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s disappearing figure, Qin Mai was speechless. It seemed that Qin Shaojie had no intention to return the money to him in the beginning, since he knew that this time he did not spend four hundred thousand gold coins on the Sky Spirit Grass, but on the corpse.


    "Young master, do we need to follow him?"


    The man with sideburns looked at Qin Mai as he asked in a deep voice. He didn''t know why, but this guy gave him a mysterious feeling. In such a dangerous situation, he didn''t even need Elder Xu''s help. Could it be that he wanted to run away?


    "He is so ambitious that even I am afraid I cannot compare to him. Even an expert of the Three Spiritual Realms would be stirred up by it, so this sort of thing wasn''t enough to allow him to escape from his hometown.


    Furthermore, he spent so much energy to get that slot in the Tiangyou City, there''s no reason for him to not go there. "


    However, Qin Lie was not worried at all. Since he did not want anyone to follow him, he was free to go.


    As for the corpse and 400,000 gold coins, he didn''t care. He only considered it as the service fee for introducing the Grade Four Alchemist to him.


    "This person is not simple. He would rather have friends with me than become enemies with me." Of course, if we really cannot walk the same path as him, then the best way would be to kill him before he grows up. "


    Elder Xu, who had yet to speak, had his eyes flicker slightly. This young man was far too abnormal. Even someone at his level could feel a strange sensation in front of him that had never been seen before. This sort of person, regardless of whether it was his temperament or methods, was one of the best.


    Although talent couldn''t be said to be the best, it always gave Old Xu a feeling that his future path of martial cultivation was inferior even to his own.


    Qin Mai fell into deep thought when he heard Elder Xu''s words.


    After separating with Qin Mai and the rest, Qin Shaojie headed into the deep mountains. This was the Taihang Mountains. It stretched for more than ten thousand miles and was several hundred miles deep vertically.


    It was difficult for an average person to cross the Taihang Mountains. Even a warrior would not be willing to enter it so easily.


    After all, the deeper one went, the more dangerous it became. Although there was wealth within, there were also magical beasts and some of them even avoided their Three Spiritual Realms.


    The edge of the Taihang Mountains was the Lingyun City. If one could cross the Taihang Mountains, they would be able to directly appear at the entrance of the Holy Flame Academy.


    This could also be considered the fastest way to reach Holy Flame Academy, otherwise, it would take even longer to make a detour.


    Many people did not want to walk this path, but right now, Qin Shaojie did not have a choice.


    Relatively speaking, there were not many people here, it was not easy to attract attention, and it was not easy for the people from the Lingyun City to find him. Furthermore, before going to the Holy Flame Academy, Qin Shaojie needed to step into the Spirit Opening Realm, otherwise, he would have encountered some trouble from the very beginning.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Qin Shaojie would be able to study the sarcophagus and the Black Scorpion Man inside without worry.


    He always had a feeling that this sarcophagus was really the place from the memories of his previous life.


    If that was really the case, then this time he really made a killing.


    As for your Black Scorpion Man, it''s even more important for the current Qin Shaojie. With this, when Qin Shaojie refined it, it would undoubtedly mean that he had an additional super strong fighter with him.


    Overall, this auction of the Exquisite Auction had been quite fruitful indeed.


    "As for the matter within the Lingyun City, just let him do as she pleases."


    After muttering to himself, Qin Shaojie sped up his pace and went deeper into the Taihang Mountains.


    At this time, countless experts were searching for Qin Shaojie on the Lingyun City.


    The portraits of Qin Shaojie were also pasted all over, especially the Gou family, who offered an even higher bounty of ten thousand gold just to find Qin Shaojie''s whereabouts.


    At the same time, Qin Zhu had also arranged for people to secretly search for Qin Shaojie''s whereabouts.


    However, the search of countless people didn''t seem to matter at all.


    Qin Shaojie seemed to have disappeared from the world, no one knew where he went.


    But after that, for a long period of time, all the things that were discussed in the Lingyun City were related to this youth who had suddenly appeared and then suddenly disappeared.

 C50 coffin

    It was said that the Taihang Mountains had existed for tens of thousands of years. The dynasty had changed, the clan had replaced, but the Taihang Mountains had always stood here. Many of the towering trees here were thousands of years old.


    Qin Shaojie carefully traveled through the Taihang Mountains. Right now, he was only at the ninth layer of Body Tempering, so ordinary wild beasts were not even the slightest bit of a threat to him. However, within this mountain range, Qin Shaojie was certain that there was definitely some refined beast.


    Magical beasts absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, and formed by absorbing the profound energy of heaven and earth. They were so powerful that even warriors would not dare to provoke them easily. Some powerful magical beasts were said to be so powerful that even supreme humans had to temporarily avoid them.


    Qin Shaojie restrained his aura as much as possible and continuously shuttled through the Taihang Mountains. He was extremely careful, and even rarely made any sound when he moved.


    And within a canyon, Qin Shaojie finally stopped.


    This place was tens of miles away from the outside world, and along the way, he had completely tensed up. After all, if someone followed him, it would be troublesome. At this moment, he was sure that no one was following him.


    After finding a flat piece of land, Qin Shaojie took out the sarcophagus that was auctioned off during the Exquisite Auction out of his spatial ring. At this moment, he carefully sized up the sarcophagus. It was as if a sword had hacked through it, and the varying depths of the stone sarcophagus'' surface seemed to cover every corner. He was simply unable to find a flat area on top of the sarcophagus.


    Qin Shaojie had only seen this sarcophagus once, but he had never seen it again. He tried very hard to recall the appearance, but it was too long ago, so he could not really remember it clearly.


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie finally confirmed that this sarcophagus was definitely the treasure that he had seen before.


    This was because the various depth lines that had been chopped down were not randomly scattered, but instead changed according to a certain pattern. If one imagined it as a three-dimensional space, the lines that had been cut through were clearly able to piece together a picture.


    "Rumor has it that this thing is the same age as the heavens and earth, no one knows how long it has existed for, but it is actually one of the Tian Yuan Continent''s ten divine artifacts. Unfortunately, since ancient times, no one has been able to truly activate it. "


    Xiao Yan''s hand gently touched the top of the stone coffin. He sensed the ancient aura that was being transmitted from within, much like that of a slumbering tiger lion. Although it looked extremely ordinary, when it approached, it seemed to have a feeling that it was pulling a person''s spirit.


    "As for whether it is that treasure or not, we will give it a try and know."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s expression became serious as well. It was not difficult to guess whether or not this was the treasure of the primordial divine tool, but if it was not that treasure, then it was not only a question of disappointing Qin Shaojie, but more importantly, it was a question of how to retrieve the corpse within it.


    After all, with Qin Shaojie''s current strength, he was simply unable to open the coffin. It must be known that a total of four practitioners with Peak of Genuine Force were unable to do so.


    Slowly walking to the front of the sarcophagus, Qin Shaojie bit his own finger a bit, and then smeared the blood on his ten fingers. After that, he clasped his hands together and began to form a very rough seal.


    Even though it looked rather raw and unnatural, its techniques were extremely quick. Even some strong people may not be able to see the complicated changes that was happening to Qin Shaojie''s ten fingers.


    Of course, even if one was able to see it clearly, it would be impossible for one to learn it in a short period of time, much less understand what kind of seal it was. But if some big shots from the sects were here, they would be shocked. Qin Shaojie''s method of forming seals was different from his current method, it was more complicated. Moreover, this kind of seal did not contain any profound energy, but the blood that covered it seemed as though it was supported by the profound energy of heaven and earth.


    After ten breaths, the blood that was originally on the tip of his finger had actually turned into a drop of blood. This drop of blood was no longer a scarlet red. Mixed within it was a noble golden color that looked quite strange. This slightly golden colored drop of blood floated between Qin Shaojie''s hands, and did not directly fall down.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s face had also become somewhat pale, and even his breathing had become disorderly.


    This was a long-lost ancient sealing technique, so not many people in the Tian Yuan Continent knew about it, and as for the Great Yan Dynasty, no one would be able to recognize it. However, forming a seal took up a considerable amount of energy. The current Qin Shaojie was still at the Body Tempering Realm, so forming a seal like this was somewhat difficult.


    If it was repeated times in a row, it was obviously impossible for him to endure the exhaustion of this kind of energy.


    Slowly exhaling a breath, he looked at the drop of blood floating in his palms. Qin Shaojie closed his eyes, and also felt the mysterious relationship between him and the drop of blood.


    Drip! Drip!


    Without any deviation, his blood dripped onto the coffin''s lid at the center.


    His fresh blood dripped down and submerged into the coffin lid just like how it was for Qin Shaojie. Seeing that, Qin Shaojie did not hesitate, he sat cross legged, closed his eyes and continued to instigate his weak Spirit Qi.


    The blood drop had a very subtle connection with Qin Shaojie, and the person who activated it was able to make Qin Shaojie feel the change that happened to the blood drop inside the coffin. Along with the flow of time, Qin Shaojie also started to feel extremely nervous, to the point where even his breathing had become a little hurried.


    This was because he could clearly feel that this drop of blood did not receive any rejection from the coffin. Not long after, it began to spread, gradually merging with the entire coffin. Under this sort of fusion, his ability to sense and control the blood droplets gradually evolved into his ability to sense and control the coffin.


    This was the magic of the ancient seal technique. Unfortunately, this method had been lost since long ago, except for a limited number of people.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie felt that he could truly control the coffin, his mind moved, and attempted to move the coffin''s lid. As expected, a series of sizzling sounds resounded, and then, he saw that the coffin''s lid, which had not moved at all before, was actually moving. Although it was extremely slow, it was still quite impressive when even the four Peak of Genuine Force s were unable to move it.


    This kind of movement obviously consumed a large amount of Qin Shaojie''s energy. A lot of sweat had already seeped out from his forehead, and his originally somewhat pale face had become even more weary and tired. But even so, Qin Shaojie''s face gradually revealed a hint of excitement.


    The fact that he was able to control the coffin with the Ancient Seal not only showed that no one had left a mark on the coffin previously, but also proved that even if Qin Shaojie knew about the seal, it would be impossible for him to break the seal on the coffin without being able to do anything. Secondly, it also meant that this ancient sealing technique had a true effect on this sarcophagus.


    Although he still could not prove that this was the coffin he had seen before, at the very least, he could move the lid of the coffin to the corpse of the Black Scorpion Man inside.


    The reason why Qin Shaojie had bid for the four hundred and fifty thousand corpses without batting an eye was because of the black scales and bones. He had told Wen Ya a few secrets about the corpse of the Black Carp, such as finding information on its body to obtain the huge amount of wealth stored within it before death. However, Qin Shaojie had yet to tell Wen Ya the most important thing, and that was that the corpse of the Black Carp was extremely tough, if used, it could definitely be refined into a half corpse!


    Once it was successfully refined, even Three Spiritual Realms would not be able to break through its defense, and it was even enough for him to fight with an expert of Earth Origin Stage. This level of value was far beyond what gold coins could measure.


    If it was in the past, Qin Shaojie would naturally look down on Black Scorpion Man s who were comparable to Earth Origin Stage, but the situation was different now. With such a treasure by his side, Qin Shaojie did not have to worry too much inside the Great Yan Dynasty.


    Of course, if it was another person, they might not be able to truly refine it, but Qin Shaojie was someone else. He had a lot of methods up his sleeves, and sometimes, even thinking about it himself felt somewhat terrifying.


    It was precisely because of this that Qin Shaojie had directly taken the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse for his own. Otherwise, why would he want Qin Mai''s things?


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Finally, the lid was lifted, and it directly fell down, as it let out a rumbling sound. Qin Shaojie also quietly opened his eyes.


    He stood up and walked over to the coffin that had fallen to the ground. He then bit the tip of his tongue and spat the blood from his mouth where the drop of blood had fallen.


    He did not care about the pain from biting his tongue at all, as his eyes were tightly staring at that place. As the blood was gradually absorbed by the surface of the coffin, Qin Shaojie also became exceptionally nervous and entered the room ¡­


    If this was a treasure, then it would definitely be branded by him and it would be able to completely establish a subordinate relationship with him. However, if this was only a strong and heavy coffin, then the blood that was swallowed by the coffin would not have any changes to it.

 C51 Qin Shaojies discovery

    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Not long after the blood was absorbed by the coffin''s lid, an extremely disappointed expression was revealed on Qin Shaojie''s face. After all, the fact that the blood had disappeared without any reaction most of the time showed that this thing was not a so-called treasure. But just when Qin Shaojie was prepared to give up, a series of buzzing sounds came out from the depths of Qin Shaojie''s brain.


    After which, he felt the most direct connection between him and the coffin. This connection was not as shallow as when he had used the Ancient Seal Forging technique, but rather, he was able to feel the true connection.


    It was as if the coffin had already been branded onto him. The only way for others to remove the branding process was to kill him.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    His breathing became heavy and hurried. Other than an illusion, there was only one other possibility left, and that was that this sarcophagus was a treasure!


    Forcefully suppressing the waves in his heart, Qin Shaojie continuously tried to find some of the secrets to the sarcophagus in the depths of his brain. But what made Qin Shaojie feel a bit of regret was that his current strength was still too weak, other than the appearance of the sarcophagus that appeared in the depths of his brain, he was able to move the sarcophagus with a thought and he was unable to dig any further.


    He tried to close the coffin and found that it was effortless. He used his spiritual will to direct the coffin to do some simple actions, such as ruthlessly bombing a certain place or making the lid completely cover a place so that no one else could open it.


    But even so, Qin Shaojie was still very satisfied.


    The more powerful a treasure was, the more difficult it would be for it to truly be excavated and completely controlled. This was because some of the more powerful functions in the depths of his heart would only be revealed when his master was strong enough.


    Therefore, if some people were unable to raise their cultivation level throughout their entire lifetime, even if they obtained a world shocking treasure, they would only be able to use it as an emergency measure.


    The coffin now definitely did not have this many functions, otherwise, the only thing he could do would be to destroy the coffin itself. However, he was unable to accomplish this, so this was also the reason why Qin Shaojie was so sure.


    "It seems that if I want to know your true appearance, I need to increase my strength."


    As he slowly stood up, Qin Shaojie seemed to mutter to himself.


    He was 70% sure that this was the treasure that he would never forget. It was a pity that Qin Shaojie had not stepped foot into the Genuine Force and was unable to truly condense profound energy. If not, once profound energy was activated and poured into the coffin, he would probably be able to find some clues.


    After all, according to what Qin Shaojie knew at that time, if he had established this sort of subordinate relationship with that treasure, and poured his profound energy into the deepest part of the sarcophagus, the color of the stone coffin would have greatly changed.


    Of course, this did not mean that he would definitely be able to detect it after stepping into the Genuine Force. One must know that in Qin Shaojie''s impression, that treasure was just too powerful; But at least it gave Qin Shaojie a place to imagine.


    "However, if you are truly the treasure that has disappeared, since I have obtained you, I will definitely be able to truly open you."


    Speaking till here, Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed to the size of a needle. Back then, even the ancient almighty being had not truly activated it, and only controlled a portion of its abilities. But even now, it still relied on him to massacre in all four directions, to shake the world!


    What he wanted was to walk out of a height that no one had ever reached before. Even if it fell on that treasure, he would still need to be the first person to truly control it.


    But no matter what, the situation displayed on the coffin did not make Qin Shaojie feel that he was at a disadvantage. He had made a killing on this deal.


    Following that, Qin Shaojie also set his gaze on the corpse.


    Qin Shaojie pulled the corpse out from the coffin and started to carefully inspect it. The last time Qin Shaojie had seen Black Scorpion Man''s corpse was several hundred years ago when he was still alive.


    He never thought that he would meet such an extremely rare treasure in the Great Yan Dynasty once again. One must know that even those sects and powers in the Black Scorpion Man were also in pursuit of it. This time, he had really taken advantage of himself.


    This Black Scorpion Man was much taller than an ordinary human being. It was at least 10 feet tall. If he were to stand up, he would be a small hill.


    Black Scorpion Man''s corpse was extremely bright and transparent, as though it was a precious gem. When one lightly touched it, they would feel a slight sense of warmth, as though they were alive.


    Although the skin and flesh had all disappeared, the skeleton was still preserved, and there were no signs of scratch on it. This did not seem like the case for Black Scorpion Man, who was seriously injured and had fallen, but the bones were still in his middle years, obviously acting like a human, so Qin Shaojie guessed that this Black Scorpion Man did not die after reaching the peak of his lifespan.


    Could it be that he died painfully from being trapped by the coffin?


    This possibility was not non-existent.


    Although the Black Scorpion Man was quite powerful, if this coffin was really the treasure that he had previously seen, then there was no way that the Black Scorpion Man would have the chance to walk out of the coffin on his own accord while he was trapped inside it.


    But who was it that sealed the Black Scorpion Man inside this sarcophagus, and didn''t even want the sarcophagus?


    All of these things seemed even more unfathomable and unfathomable. However, Qin Shaojie was not worried. When he was strong, and this coffin was a treasure that he sought, then he would naturally be able to uncover the truth about what happened in the sarcophagus.


    The head of the Black Scorpion Man was very big, and there were faint signs of a dragon head. However, Qin Shaojie was very clear that this fellow was not a genuine descendant of the dragon race, at most, he had the shadow of a Flood Dragon.


    What caught people''s attention was the long sharp teeth in the huge head. It was as if the sharp teeth could pierce through everything and even the defenses of the Three Spiritual Realms would not be able to withstand such a huge mouth.


    The fingernails were like the blade of a knife. This guy didn''t even need a weapon or a spiritual weapon to fight. The long nails were not only sharp, but also tough. Even the normal sharp swords wouldn''t be able to compete with them.


    This thing, Qin Shaojie, was definitely a Black Scorpion Man long ago, but what surprised him was that this Black Scorpion Man actually had a tail that could not be considered long.


    Under normal circumstances, Black Scorpion Man would not have a tail, but if there was a tail, it meant that the Black Scorpion Man had gone through an evolution.


    With every evolution, the Black Scorpion Man''s tail would increase a bit and its strength would also increase by quite a bit. All the Black Scorpion Man s wished for their tails to grow out, but unfortunately, this kind of situation was extremely rare. In addition to the fact that there were very few Black Scorpion Man, the majority of the people here did not see a Black Scorpion Man that had a long tail.


    "With a tail, he appeared in this sarcophagus. It seems that this matter is becoming more and more interesting."


    Qin Shaojie slowly said to himself.


    However, since it was a Black Scorpion Man with a tail, then once he refined it into a half corpse, its power would be even more terrifying than what he imagined.


    At this moment, even Qin Shaojie was curious how far this Black Scaled Draconic Beast would grow after being refined by him.


    In the end, Qin Shaojie''s gaze fell on the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse''s chest, and he could faintly see some sealing marks on his chest. This kind of sealing technique was very strange, it did not form on the corpse, but instead floated above the corpse.


    Which is to say that this kind of seal was not specially carved into the body of the Black Scorpion Man, but was only placed on flesh and skin. Only then would the seal have the effect of being sealed, and not harming the bones of the Black Scorpion Man.


    His expression was solemn, and from the seal, a very powerful soul fluctuation could be felt. This kind of soul fluctuation was something that Qin Shaojie could clearly feel even before he had cultivated to the level of soul consciousness.


    From this, one could see that what was sealed inside was definitely a strand of soul, and it wasn''t a weak soul.


    Of course, the greatest possibility was that the coffin had always been in a sealed state, so the remnant soul did not dissipate too much. Therefore, it could still be preserved as a whole.


    Otherwise, the bidding on that day would not be only about four hundred and fifty thousand, and with such a powerful soul, Qin Zhu might even want to bid for it.


    "Dammit, I can''t believe there''s no way to determine how powerful this discarnate soul is."


    However, Qin Shaojie was at a loss for what to do, this remnant soul was obviously sealed, and was of no threat to Qin Shaojie, but at the same time, he had no way of knowing the true strength of this remnant soul.


    At this moment, he was in a dilemma. In order to refine the half-corpse, he had to get rid of this soul fragment. Otherwise, once the remnant spirit was refined into a half corpse, it was not as if the half corpse would only listen to Qin Shaojie''s words. After all, the current Qin Shaojie did not have the confidence to completely refine the remnant spirit.


    "Forget it, I''ll just wait until I''m confident before moving."


    In the end, Qin Shaojie chose to give up.


    After all, for some reason, Qin Shaojie felt a sense of unease towards this remnant soul.

 C52 experiential training

    In the end, Qin Shaojie restrained his thoughts of refining the corpse of the Black Scorpion Man inside the sarcophagus. After all, he did not have absolute confidence in dealing with the remnant soul within it.


    Qin Shaojie was extremely sensitive to his own intuition. Although this remnant soul seemed to be in a restricted state and had no consciousness sealed within, he didn''t know why, but every time he approached the corpse, he would feel a sense of unease. And the source of this uneasiness was the remnant soul.


    Although Qin Shaojie''s strength was currently quite weak, there were not many existences in this world that could cause him unease. The reason the remnant soul could do this, was because it had imperceptibly told Qin Shaojie that it was different from the others.


    Thinking about it again, this sarcophagus might be the treasure that he had seen back then, Qin Shaojie was even more unwilling to touch him now.


    It was a pity that such a situation had occurred. This Black Scorpion Man''s corpse was a pretty good choice. If he could refine it into a half corpse, at least within the Earth Origin Stage, no one would be a threat to him.


    With the current situation, he was afraid that he had to wait a little longer.


    However, Qin Shaojie was already the owner of the sarcophagus, and although he could not truly excavate its function, he could at least control it as he wished. It was not bad to use it as a weapon during critical moments, to attack and to defend against it.


    After storing the corpses and sarcophaguses back into his storage ring, Qin Shaojie didn''t stay idle after this.


    His entire body sank into the Taihang Mountains.


    This kind of mountain range that was mixed with an ancient aura, had almost never been reclaimed before, although it was extremely dangerous for Qin Shaojie, it was similarly the best location for training.


    Here, he could find all sorts of vicious magical beasts to train with, and here, he could use his own methods without concealing anything. Every time he found a vicious magical beast, Qin Shaojie would make his methods of killing even more direct and simple.


    In battle, other than the suppression of cultivation realm and the enhancement of martial skills and weapons, the most important aspect was the ability to fight. Those who truly possessed great combat abilities would never care about those fancy attacks. Every time they attacked, they would focus on preparing themselves and killing the opponent with a single strike.


    Although the methods that Qin Shaojie had displayed before had shocked many people, he was very clear that it was still far from what he wanted it to be.


    Since so many people were training him in such a short period of time, then the wild beasts that filled the mountain would be the best training partner.


    The wild beasts in this mountain range were originally quite ferocious. In addition, the toughness of their bodies was not something a human could compare with. Therefore, it was much harder to deal with a wild beast than to kill a normal person.


    But because of this, Qin Shaojie was extremely happy.


    Every day, he would travel through the mountains in order to find the prey he wanted to kill. This method of killing was not to secretly make a move, but to enrage this wild beast and then fight it head on. Every time they fought, Qin Shaojie''s body would receive a lot of injuries.


    These injuries were so deep that their bones could be seen. After all, the sharpness of the wild beast''s fangs and claws were not the slightest bit inferior to those weapons. Even Qin Shaojie, who was at the ninth level of the Body Tempering Realm, would be considered quite weak under these sharp claws and teeth. The blood that dripped from the wounds would stimulate the beasts'' bodies and make them more aggressive.


    But Qin Shaojie did not choose to use a weapon, and would use his bare hands every time. In this kind of situation, on one hand, it was to increase the flexibility of one''s body, and on the other hand, it was to increase one''s physical attack power and defense power. Of course, the most important thing for Qin Shaojie was precisely this kind of feeling of danger where he could lose his life at any time.


    A person''s potential and talent would only be activated when they faced constant challenges and risks. This kind of excitement was what Qin Shaojie needed right now.


    No matter what, in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, this body was just too ordinary in the past. Since it was like this, then he could only think of a way to continuously improve it through the day after tomorrow.


    All along the way, Qin Shaojie seemed to have used his own flesh and blood to heap up the steps. Fortunately, he did not lack any medicinal liquid on him, and it was able to quickly heal the wounds on his body, which was also why Qin Shaojie was able to train himself like this. Otherwise, even if he had the guts, he wouldn''t dare act so arrogantly.


    If his own body could not recover quickly, then Qin Shaojie would be a moving delicacy that provoked wild beasts. At that time, Qin Shaojie would not be fighting the wild beasts one-on-one with himself, but would instead become the target of many wild beasts.


    Of course, the most important part was that it was extremely likely to attract magical beasts.


    Since the Taihang Mountains had existed for so long, there must have been a lot of magical beasts within it.


    With Qin Shaojie''s current state, it would be unrealistic for him to fight against a Demon Beast. He could kill spirit users, and even have a certain chance to kill Genuine Force warriors, but it was not unexpected for him to be able to kill magic beasts.


    Even the lowest ranked magical beasts were stronger than Genuine Force experts of the same level. After all, the defensive power of a first rank magical beast was not something that humans could easily break through. This was why when warriors of the same rank encountered a magical beast of the same rank, they would all choose to flee.


    Of course, this didn''t exclude the fact that some of the more skilled martial artists had the courage to do so.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    A bit of cold air once again entered Qin Shaojie''s mouth, and his face also revealed a painful expression. Only when the medicinal liquid dripped onto the deep, bone-deep wound did the pain lessen a little. A faint cool feeling also spread out along the wound.


    Qin Shaojie was already used to this kind of injury.


    After being smeared with the medicine, the wounds on his body started to heal at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. After that, Qin Shaojie also dressed, allowing his own Qi to be slightly covered.


    In this half a month, Qin Shaojie had killed at least dozens of wild beasts, some of which Qin Shaojie could not even begin to describe. However, one had to say, the deeper one went into the Taihang Mountains, the more powerful the wild beasts would be.


    According to Qin Shaojie''s calculations, even a Spirit Opening Cultivator would have to avoid such a wild beast for the time being.


    Although Qin Shaojie was completely confident that he could kill him with one move, he still maintained the attitude of not using any real weapons. This was the unexpected result. No matter what, he had to tremble with the wild beast for a period of time. Thus, the injuries on his body could not be avoided.


    Currently, Qin Shaojie''s body was covered with over a hundred wounds. These wounds were all scabs, but one could still faintly see the scars that had yet to disappear.


    But even so, the excitement on Qin Shaojie''s face did not decrease in the slightest. This was because he was very clear that he was already familiar with the way these wild beasts were killed, and his killing techniques had also improved by a lot.


    As long as he was willing, the Body Tempering realm martial artists would not even have the chance to attack him before they would be killed by him. Even the Awakened ones were the same. As for his Genuine Force, Qin Shaojie had sufficient confidence in his current increase in fist strength as well as the strength of his body in resisting attacks.


    If anyone were to underestimate him at this moment, he would be at a great disadvantage.


    The current Qin Shaojie was sitting on the side of a river.


    After killing all the wild beasts here, Qin Shaojie would always choose to stay at a small stream and rest. Not only could this place clean his wounds, the most important thing was to allow Qin Shaojie to cultivate in his state of mind.


    A martial artist''s state of mind was too important. Once he had reached that level, it was possible for his state of mind to become unstable. The more crucial the moment, the more likely it was to go berserk, and finally suffer a backlash from the inner demon. Qin Shaojie knew this better than anyone, so from now on, whenever he had the chance, he would empty his heart and gradually let it go to heaven and earth. This kind of method might work rather slowly, but it was also the best method.


    If he was able to live his life once more, then he would be his best mentor in this life. Qin Shaojie kept telling himself that he was only fourteen years old, and there were still a lot of chances he could repeat them in this lifetime.


    If that was the case, then he had to walk steadily enough with each step.


    As the moonlight sprinkled onto Qin Shaojie''s body, he sat cross-legged and controlled his own rhythm and breathing, completely relaxing his nerves. This relaxation even caused the pores on his body to open up slowly, as if he wanted to absorb the minute air that was flowing in the world with Qin Shaojie.


    In this Taihang Mountains, not only was the body''s strength, killing method, reaction speed, life and death, and calmness were all practiced, but also one''s mental state was improved.


    Back then, Qin Shaojie had set a rough time for himself in the Taihang Mountains. After all, it was less than two months from the registration date for the Holy Flame Academy.


    Only after opening the spirit could one truly step into the Genuine Force.


    Hm?


    Suddenly, as Qin Shaojie was meditating, his eyebrows twitched, because in the last moment, he seemed to have felt a change in the aura of heaven and earth. This feeling was very strange. However, Qin Shaojie''s heart throbbed slightly.


    Because this was the first time the three profound veins in Qin Shaojie''s body were fluctuating.


    Although this ripple was not very obvious, how could Qin Shaojie not know, this change meant that his body had already appeared and become somewhat compatible with this world.


    Opening one''s spirit meant opening the spirit in one''s own body and sensing the power of the heaven and earth!


    Had he finally reached the point where he could open his spirit?

 C53 open spirit

    Feeling the changes in his body, Qin Shaojie suppressed the excitement in his heart once again. Taking a deep breath, he tried his best to empty his body.


    Opening the spirit is the first step to becoming a martial artist. If one is unable to step into the Awakening Realm and become a spirit opener, then one will never have the chance to become a true martial artist. After all, the practitioner needed to open up his body, harmonize with the world''s mystical Qi, and feel the power of heaven and earth.


    Only when a warrior''s body could sense the profound energy of heaven and earth, and then gradually fuse with it, could he then absorb and refine the profound energy of heaven and earth for his own use. Otherwise, if the Heaven and Earth powers could not be felt, then it would be impossible for them to have the power of profound energy.


    It is not difficult to become a spirit opener or to complete the steps to open the spirit. It was a natural thing to do.


    It was said that there were a few gifted individuals who were born to open their spirits. This kind of person was usually the owner of the Astral Soul, and with that level of talent, he would definitely become the successor of an ancient sect.


    After all, at this age, people have already lived in the Tian Yuan Continent for a long time. As long as there are profound veins s in the body, during the process of gradually coming into contact with the heaven and earth, one would always reach a suitable location. And that point of convergence was the opportunity to open the spirit.


    Of course, some martial artists would only step into the Awakening Realm when they were 15 or 16 years old, or even 20 years old. These kinds of martial artists had mediocre talent, and even if they became Spirit Opening Realm cultivators, they wouldn''t be able to achieve much in their lifetime.


    It was rather rare for someone of Qin Shaojie''s age to be able to sense the Heaven and Earth powers. This kind of person would normally have extremely ordinary talent. Forget about Holy Flame Academy, even if they were in an ordinary clan, they would not become core disciples. Most would be abandoned or arranged to do some business.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not care about the age of opening the spirit at all. As long as he was able to repair his remnant soul, the¡¶ Taixuan Classic¡· would once again be cultivated by him.


    He wanted the future, and never the past.


    Opening the spirit does not require a protector. The only thing it needs is an extremely quiet environment.


    He was in the depths of the Taihang Mountains, and the Profound Qi of heaven and earth was much denser compared to the outside world. This was a good thing for Qin Shaojie. This place was far away from the city, so ordinary people were not allowed to appear here.


    As for whether there would be any wild beasts, Qin Shaojie was not too worried. The riverbed he had chosen was relatively hidden, and he had also cleaned up the place, so it was impossible for him to attract wild beasts in a short period of time.


    Calming his heart, Qin Shaojie also maintained the feeling that he had previously displayed as much as possible.


    He could feel the gentle breeze around him, and could even clearly hear the sound of the airflow in the air. He had a strange feeling in the air around him. It was as if a small part of the air was crashing against his body.


    He tried his best to remove the defenses around his body so that he would be born ignorant and fearless. Because of that grateful air impact, he himself understood very well that the heaven and earth profound energy in the air was trying to enter the depths of his body through his own flesh.


    The three profound veins who had not moved for a long time also quietly moved at this moment, and a small suction force silently spread out from the three days of profound veins. This suction force was not toward the outside world''s air, but towards the invisible energy that was hitting a part of his body.


    Tang Feng understood that this energy was the most mysterious profound energy of heaven and earth in this Tian Yuan Continent.


    A practitioner of the Spirit Opening Realm could sense that the Heaven and Earth Profound Energy was the first step. Only by combining his own profound veins with the Heaven and Earth Profound Qi could he be considered to have truly stepped into the Spirit Opening Realm. Because in this situation, the nature''s profound energy could enter the body of the profound veins in a steady stream, and from then on, nourish the profound veins, allowing it to continuously grow and strengthen, finally transforming into the profound energy that a martial artist needed the most. The profound energy could be transformed into a powerful attack power, and could also become an extremely good defense. It could even allow him to borrow the strength of the profound energy to walk in the air.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    The closer it was to the end, the more intensely Qin Shaojie could clearly feel that kind of impact, and it was even as if he could hear waves of sounds that sounded like bells ringing in his ears. Under this kind of voice, Qin Shaojie''s brain was also completely released.


    In this life, no one had ever told Qin Shaojie what might happen when he Awakened. After all, the Qin family thought that Qin Shaojie would never be able to step into the Awakening Realm. However, in his previous life, Qin Shaojie was a powerful existence at the level of a grandmaster.


    The weather was filled with mysterious mystical Qi. This was because the mystical Qi contained attributes that could not be passed through. Some of the wind, fire, lightning, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and even some of the powerful magical beasts that had transformed into demonic attribute mystical Qi; these were all basic mystical Qi. But other than that, there were also some extremely special profound auras. These mystical Qi were not made up of pure elemental energy, but were transformed due to special reasons.


    However, no matter what, he would be able to sense the awakening of these elements when he Awakened his spirit. After which, he would be able to be intimate with some of them due to his own body''s condition. This type of affinity meant that in the future, his body would be able to absorb the Heaven and Earth profound energy as well as the heaven and earth profound energy of these attributes.


    This was also why when a martial practitioner used the Heaven and Earth profound energy, they would have a scorching temperature. Some martial artists, on the other hand, emitted the power of ice, while some martial artists could summon thunder.


    Of course, the choice was not on the warrior''s body, but these elements only had one chance to communicate with the body. If the body was in conflict with the elements, the warrior would not be able to communicate with the body, and even more so, would not be able to enter the profound veins.


    Some people with special physiques could communicate with more than one element''s profound energy, so their profound strength would be more complicated. To some extent, the more elements your body could accept, the better it was for the martial practitioner himself. Because it meant that you could absorb more and more heaven and earth profound energy while in the same space. At the same time, you could use more and more methods, and of course, your might would also become greater as well.


    But no matter what, at this time, what you can do is to not have any rejection towards these elements, otherwise, it will affect you for the rest of your life.


    Many Awakened ones could actually accept more than one element of the Xuan Qi, but it was mostly because of the fluctuation of their state of mind. Even if it was just a tiny bit, it would still reject it a little. Therefore, most of them only had one element that could be absorbed.


    And now, what Qin Shaojie wanted to do was to let go of everything that had happened to him. At this moment, he lost track of time, forgot the location, did not care about space, and even more so, did not think about his past. Like a newborn baby, what he had was only curiosity towards this world.


    He was curious as to what element''s profound energy would enter his body, and he was curious as to how many elements would gather around him.


    He was a man of two lifetimes, and in his previous life, he was a great being of this world. Even though he was restricted by his current talent and body, his mental state and affinity to the world from the depths of his soul was not something that other people could compare with.


    At this moment, he clearly sent out those air currents after he emptied his body. The air currents that gathered around his body were no longer empty. On the contrary, it was as if there were countless stars scattered all over his surroundings. These stars seemed to be of many different colors as they floated around his body. The way they floated made him look quite pretty.


    And Qin Shaojie could also clearly feel that part of his body that had collided with hers, had been covered with many different sensations. He had never encountered such a situation before, not even in his previous life.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not resist at all right now. Under the enticement of curiosity, he felt as if there was some sort of magic in his body that constantly attracted the surrounding energy which was gathering towards him.


    Not long after, Qin Shaojie''s body seemed to have become rigid and still, and even his breathing seemed to have stopped. His heart rate dropped and his blood froze. Even his vitality seemed to have been suppressed.


    However, upon closer inspection, it was not difficult to discover that the pores on Qin Shaojie''s skin were quietly spreading at this time. Every pore was like a blossoming flower, and in such a situation, the energy that was circulating within his body and continuously attempting to strike his body would naturally enter through these pores.


    Crash! *


    The amount and speed of this energy entering his body was far more than what Qin Shaojie had imagined. It was like a gash in a dike, and it was even able to make Qin Shaojie feel as if his skin was about to explode.


    He still did not move, and allowed the energy to quietly fuse with the three days of profound veins s in his body through his own body.


    Once this energy fused with the profound veins, it would mean that the awakening of the spirit was truly over.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Without any surprises, the energy that had entered Qin Shaojie''s body could almost be used to rush towards the three profound veins''s location without any obstructions. When it came into contact with the three profound veins, a series of deep "chi chi chi" sounds were also stealthily emitted from Qin Shaojie''s body.


    And with this spread, the corners of Qin Shaojie''s mouth finally rose!

 C54 Anomaly

    An unending stream of heaven and earth profound energy surged toward Qin Shaojie''s body. During the process of being in constant contact with the three profound veins, Qin Shaojie only felt that a powerful force seemed to have been stealthily born from within his body.


    This power was far from the power of the nine Qilins from before. It seemed to be even more powerful and reverent.


    Qin Shaojie was very clear that this power was gradually changing the profound energy within the profound veins, and constantly spreading within his flesh, blood, and bones.


    Profound strength was already not something that the so-called strength of nine Qilins could compare to. Even if it was only the slightest bit of profound strength of a Spirit Opening Realm cultivator, that kind of power was still several times stronger than the strength of nine Qilins.


    This was also the reason why no one thought that the Body Tempering realm was a match for the Spirit Opening Realm.


    After a long while, the feeling of being struck by the flesh quietly disappeared, and Qin Shaojie''s body also returned to its previous state. The burning and feeling of being hit by the profound veins also disappeared. Everything was back to normal.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also slowly opened his eyes, but the excitement on his face was extremely strong. Although he was once a supreme expert, he clearly knew that it was not easy to step into the Awakening Realm in this life.


    As long as one was able to step foot in the Spirit Opening realm, the road for the future could be considered as truly opened.


    Xiao Yan clenched his fist slightly. A force that was much stronger than before began to spread. He slowly stood up and spread both of his arms. He could sense the strength flowing through his four limbs and around his entire body. Even though he was still unable to release his profound energy right now, he could still feel the profound energy that was constantly surging into his body.


    This kind of speed wasn''t fast, it wasn''t the kind of wild and violent speed like before, but was instead as continuous as a person''s breathing and heartbeat. As long as there was enough time, even if there was no one to help, without the accumulation of resources, it would only be able to break through the Genuine Force when the profound energy within the profound veins was stored up to enough.


    Therefore, as long as one set foot on the path of a spirit opener, becoming a Genuine Force in this lifetime was only a matter of time.


    Although Qin Shaojie was not able to see the condition of his body from the inside, Qin Shaojie was sure that his profound veins had become much wider in that moment.


    During these three days, the profound veins was constantly being nurtured by Qin Shaojie. Although this kind of nurturing took some effort, it still caused the profound veins to become wider than before, and it also took on a lot more heaven and earth profound energy. Most importantly, the profound veins that were formed at the beginning were too weak, but they were much tougher now.


    This kind of tenacity would allow Qin Shaojie to be even more bold in absorbing the nature''s profound energy in the future, and stimulate his own strength to increase.


    Raising his head and looking at the shining stars and moon in the night sky, Qin Shaojie sneered. No matter what, the Qin family would never have thought that not only did he rely on the Wheel of Life and Death to create three profound veins s within his body, but he had also stepped into the Awakening Realm in just a month''s time.


    If one wanted to increase from the Spirit Opening Realm to the Genuine Force, one had to store sufficient profound energy of the nature within the profound veins. Once one reached the critical point, breaking through would naturally happen.


    As a great expert of the heaven and earth, Qin Shaojie naturally had a way to quickly raise his Genuine Force in his previous life, but he just did not wish for that to happen. After all, if the foundation of a martial artist''s early stages was not solid, then it would be too dangerous for the future.


    The three profound veins were not Qin Shaojie''s main focus, what''s more, Qin Shaojie knew that these three profound veins had not fully matured yet. What he needed to do was to use the profound energy of heaven and earth to nurture this profound veins, and make it even more generous.


    "The situation this time seems a little different."


    However, after Qin Shaojie restrained the excitement in his heart, his face also turned serious. Previously, when he stepped into the Spirit Opening Realm, he did not feel uncomfortable fusing all of the heaven and earth profound energy into the profound veins. Of course, the process of opening the spirit was also not anything strange, but what surprised Qin Shaojie was the elements within.


    Based on his previous understanding, no matter how powerful he was, he would only be able to absorb a few more elements. However, when the Sky and Earth aura entered his body earlier, it did not seem to differentiate between elements.


    Could it be that all of the elemental energy would be absorbed by him?


    Thinking about that, Qin Shaojie immediately shook his head. Even when he was at his peak state back then, he would never have dared to imagine such a possibility. After all, wasn''t his cultivation speed ten times faster than others, or maybe even more? Others can only absorb the profound energy formed from certain elements that others can only absorb, but Qin Shaojie can ignore it and absorb it directly.


    Such a thing had never happened since ancient times.


    However, if it was only a tiny amount of elemental mystical Qi, then how would he explain the earlier phenomenon of the Yellow River flooding into his body?


    He was really not clear, but Qin Shaojie did not need to be especially worried right now. If he wanted to return to the place where he was intimately connected with his body, he would naturally be clear about that after he becomes a Genuine Force warrior.


    However,''s intuition told him that the elements his body could sense were not just one, but many. He would only know how many there were in the future.


    In any case, his starting point was much higher than it was in his previous life.


    Only at the moment when one opens his spirit would one be able to feel the change in nature''s profound energy, and even the movement of the elements within, but after that, the sensitivity of the body would return to normal. Although it was a lot stronger than when one was at the Body Tempering Realm, this kind of power was still far from enough to sense the change in nature''s profound energy.


    Furthermore, even though the profound veins had formed a close relationship with some of the profound energy in the world outside of the body, they were not able to directly absorb it. Only after going through the body selection process, would they be able to enter the profound veins''s body, and their speed wouldn''t be fast, because wanting to completely store the profound energy inside the profound veins''s body without going through any other methods was not a simple matter.


    However, no matter what, the profound strength within the profound veins would still increase. And once it reached a critical moment, it could even directly mobilize the power within the profound veins, and form a strong attack.


    Earlier, when Qin Shaojie had consumed and refined the Wheel of Life and Death in Sky Multi Mountain, some profound energy was stored within the profound veins. Although it wasn''t much, when he met Qin Mai, he had cleverly used this bit of profound energy to help him change the outcome.


    Of course, Spirit Opening Cultivators were not willing to use this profound energy unless they had no other choice, because every time they used it, it would decrease. At that time, it would even be a bit of a waste of time for them to use this profound energy again.


    That kind of absorption speed of nature''s profound energy was more than ten or even dozens of times faster than what we currently had. It was precisely because of this reason that many practitioners would use their profound energy when reaching the level of Genuine Force.


    After all, although the consumption was not small, it could be recovered in a few hours or even shorter periods of time, so there was no need to worry too much.


    "Now that I have become a shaman, I can probably find some low rank level 1 Magical Beasts to train with in the Taihang Mountains."


    Stepping into the Spirit Opening Realm, Qin Shaojie''s expectations of himself became higher and higher.


    Awakened ones were already able to use the mystical Qi of heaven and earth to nourish their own bodies. Although they were still far from being invulnerable to swords and spears, they were at least a lot stronger than before.


    The toughness that came from his skin and the power that was swimming in his bones made Qin Shaojie''s heart beat even faster as he trained with a low level one demon beast.


    As the time for the start of school in Holy Flame Academy got closer and closer, although Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry to become a strong practitioner with Genuine Force, he still required that he at least have the power to fight it out with Genuine Force.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so easy to enter the academy.


    After all, Qin Shaojie knew that at that time, other than the Qin family offering a bounty to capture him, they had also placed people at the entrance of the Holy Flame Academy.


    Although there was a rule in the Holy Flame Academy that anyone who tried to kill a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy without any special reason would draw the anger of the Holy Flame Academy, as long as they were not authorized by the Holy Flame Academy, they could not be considered as true disciples of the academy.


    As for the title of Authorized Disciple, it was only possible after entering the academy, so there wouldn''t be any risks if he made a move before then.


    Of course, outside of Holy Flame Academy, Qin Shaojie was not worried, he had already prepared a backup plan. What he was truly worried about was being in Holy Flame Academy. If the Qin family recklessly arranged for people to attack him in the academy, then his strength would not be able to increase. Then it would be very dangerous.


    After making up his mind, Qin Shaojie went back into the depths of the Taihang Mountains again.


    Anyone who wanted to take their own life must be prepared to be killed.


    "They''re all a bunch of trash!"


    It had been over a month, but they had not even seen Qin Shaojie''s shadow. When the bounty was released, countless eyes were watching, but there was no news of Qin Shaojie at all.


    It was as if this person had disappeared when he was taken away from the altar. There was no trace of him to be found.


    "Patriarch, please rest assured. No matter what, Holy Flame Academy will definitely go there. We have already made arrangements for the manpower over there. The moment he appears, he will die without a burial place."


    An elder from the Qin Clan cupped his hands together and said with a deep voice.


    This Qin Shaojie had brought the reputation of the entire Qin Family down to the extreme, and could even be said to have put the Qin Family at the lowest point of any public opinion.


    "I don''t believe that the old fellow will be able to protect him for the rest of his life! This kind of trash, no matter what, must die! "

 C55 Jiang She Town

    Two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    Although Qin Shaojie was cultivating alone in the Taihang Mountains, the Great Yan Dynasty had become a little more lively during this period.


    It was only because the top school Holy Flame Academy among the Great Yan Dynasty would be recruiting students soon.


    There were usually two ways. The first was that every year, the various large cities would be given a few spots, and these places would be allocated by the various large cities, so that some of the more talented youths could be chosen to join the Holy Flame Academy as disciples.


    The selected youngster was naturally quite lucky, because being able to enter the Holy Flame Academy meant that he had a backer that was both wronged and powerful. At the same time, it also meant that there was a huge possibility for him to become a strong warrior.


    Other than giving the spots to the various large cities, the Holy Flame Academy had left a portion of her own. This portion of the spots were floating, but there were not many of them, so in order to obtain the spots, one would have to see the test organized by the Holy Flame Academy. Only by passing the test would one be able to become a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy.


    Those youths who did not have any background, but were gifted and did not wish to be at peace with the situation all rushed towards the Holy Flame Academy. For no other reason but to enter the Holy Flame Academy. Only then would they have the opportunity to change their fate in the shortest time possible.


    Be it the youths chosen from the large cities or those who had tried to fight for the remaining spots, all of them had been gathering towards the location of the Holy Flame Academy.


    It had to be known that the Holy Flame Academy did not recruit new students every year. Basically, every three years, new students would appear every once in a while.


    After calculating the time, Qin Shaojie had also stopped his cultivation in the Taihang Mountains, and the muscles on his body that had originally bulged up were now refined by him to a fairly uniform state. His originally somewhat white face now had an additional tinge of wheat color, and the corners of his entire body had become much more distinct.


    It had to be said that the experiences of the Taihang Mountains during this period of time, as well as the many life and death battles that he had experienced, had allowed the current Qin Shaojie to grow a lot compared to before.


    Currently, he could already kill a first rank magical beast. Although it was not considered powerful, it was not easy for him to do so with his status as a spirit opener. One must know that a first rank magical beast was strong enough to compete with Peak of Genuine Force.


    What''s more, Qin Shaojie had not yet used his weapon, if he had a suitable weapon in his hand, Qin Shaojie would definitely be able to kill him with the fastest speed possible.


    Of course, for the cultivation in the Taihang Mountains, other than the fighting techniques and the increase in the toughness of his body, the most important thing was that the three profound veins s in Qin Shaojie''s body had also been expanded by quite a bit as well. The profound energy that had been brewing in his body now was enough for Qin Shaojie to make a few powerful attacks.


    When he walked out of the Taihang Mountains, Qin Shaojie had already tidied himself up. After all, he was inside the mountains, completely clothed, and he couldn''t stay outside.


    And at the first stop, Qin Shaojie had arrived at Jiang She Town!


    How powerful was the Holy Flame Academy? Let alone a city, even a dynasty had to respect it a little. The Holy Flame Academy was located in a separate region, there were no cities here, and the closest to the Holy Flame Academy was Jiang She Town.


    This Jiang She Town was a relay station, located in the middle between the Lingyun City and Holy Flame Academy. which was also the only way to get to Holy Flame Academy.


    Most of the people stayed within the Lingyun City, but if one were to hurry up, one would have to stay at Jiang She Town. Over the past few years, Jiang She Town had grown quite a bit due to being close to the Holy Flame Academy.


    Jiang She Town was not small, but during this period of time, it had become extremely congested. Everyone had gathered here, and after calculating the time, there were only three days left before Holy Flame Academy''s recruitment time.


    However, Qin Shaojie was not worried. Back then, he and Elder Ye had already communicated well, and he had gone out to gain experience alone. Elder Ye, however, was here to support Qin Shaojie.


    There was no lack of young disciples with Genuine Force among them, and some of them had even reached the level of Peak of Genuine Force. In this kind of place, being able to grow Three Spiritual Realms before the age of sixteen was truly quite impressive.


    Once this kind of youth was properly groomed, it would become an extremely normal phenomenon in the future.


    Qin Shaojie kept a low profile and thought that most of these youths were here for the Holy Flame Academy''s recruitment this time, but he wondered how many of them would be able to enter the Holy Flame Academy in the end.


    "Elder Ye?!"


    Just as Qin Shaojie was walking on the street near Jiang He Station, Elder Ye suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shaojie. Seeing that, Qin Shaojie was also startled, but his face immediately revealed joy.


    He originally thought that he would have to spend a lot of effort to find Elder Ye here, but now it seems that his luck is pretty good.


    "Come with me!"


    However, Elder Ye did not have the happy expression that Qin Shaojie had expected, instead, his face was gloomy. Seeing that, Qin Shaojie did not say much, as though something had happened.


    Following Elder Ye, Qin Shaojie looked around from the corner of his eyes. What a powerful existence Elder Ye was, at the very least, at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, even Qin Tian had to be cautious when facing Elder Ye. For Elder Ye to appear like this, this must not be a simple matter.


    Most of the inns here have already been booked up. It''s obviously difficult to get new rooms in the inns, but it can be seen that Elder Ye has long arranged for them.


    With ease and familiarity, he directly brought Qin Shaojie to the top floor of an inn.


    After bringing Qin Shaojie into the room, he closed the door behind him and released his consciousness out multiple times. After confirming that no one was following them, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "What happened, Elder Ye?"


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie finally asked.


    To make Elder Ye act like this, the matter must not be simple. Could it be that the people sent by the Qin family were in the surroundings and in the attachment?


    "If it''s just the Qin family, then things wouldn''t be so troublesome. However, this matter is also related to the Qin family."


    Elder Ye exhaled a breath of air and slowly spoke up. However, when he mentioned the Qin family, Elder Ye''s tone also fluctuated a little.


    He had long since settled down in Jiang She Town, and wanted to wait for Qin Shaojie. After all, according to the agreement from before, if Qin Shaojie left alone, then what he had to do was to wait for him here. He also familiarized himself with the secret formula of the medicinal liquid that Qin Shaojie had refined.


    Originally, he was fine with it, but then he also noticed that the members of the Qin Family had appeared here. They were all at the Three Spiritual Realms level, and their strength was weaker than his, so Elder Ye did not care in the slightest. No matter how many of them came here, they wouldn''t feel any fear.


    However, the thing that made Elder Ye nervous was that a group of strong people suddenly appeared a month ago. These strong people were all at the Three Spiritual Realms, and there were quite a few at the Spirit Sea Realm. If this force was placed in the outside world, it would be enough to destroy an ordinary clan. Even those clans that had been slightly stronger for a year would feel a great sense of oppression.


    This group of people only had one target that had appeared here, and that was to capture Qin Shaojie.


    "People of the royal family? You even know my name? "


    Elder Ye''s short words also caused Qin Shaojie to narrow his eyes slightly. He had only interacted with the Imperial Family two months ago; one was the current Crown Prince Qin Zhu, and the other was Qin Mai. But from the looks of it, this was what Qin Zhu was talking about.


    He had long anticipated that Qin Zhu would not let go of the matter at the Lingyun City so easily, but now, it seemed that it was as she had guessed. This Qin Zhu must be a vengeful person.


    "It looks like the Qin family leaked our news to Qin Zhu."


    Qin Shaojie was extremely intelligent, his name was even found out by the people of the imperial family, maybe even the Qin family found out about the matters regarding the Lingyun City, and informed Qin Zhu of their situation. After all, only a few people knew his name.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie could guess the trick, Elder Ye was also startled, but Qin Shaojie was right.


    "If Elder Ye is troubled, he can leave at any time. After all, you do not owe me anything. On the contrary, I owe you a favor. " Although Qin Shaojie was not afraid of the royalty, it did not mean that no one else was. As long as they were in the Great Yan Dynasty, they would be under the control of the royal family. No one would be able to escape, and even the Holy Flame Academy was under the jurisdiction of the royal family.


    Not to mention Elder Ye, even the more powerful martial artists probably did not want to get involved in this mess. Therefore, Qin Shaojie understood very well.


    "Haha, do you really think I''m someone who is afraid of things? What I''m worried about is your problem."


    Speaking of which, Elder Ye also restrained the smile on his face, Qin Shaojie was noticed by the royal family, and this matter was probably truly troublesome.


    "As long as you enter the Holy Flame Academy, I''m sure that the people from the dynasty would not easily take action."


    Qin Shaojie was not worried, there were only two days left until the Holy Flame Academy''s recruitment process. As long as he could think of a way to enter the Holy Flame Academy, then things would probably become a lot easier.


    "This is also the second thing I want to tell you. Although the Qin family reported your name to the Holy Flame Academy, but at the same time, they also told him about you. So, it won''t be so easy for you to enter the Holy Flame Academy."


    Hearing that, Elder Ye also sighed.


    Even he himself had underestimated the methods of the Qin family.

 C56 Schedule

    Qin Shaojie frowned when he heard the news from Elder Ye. He had long anticipated that the Qin family would not let him off so easily, but he never expected that they would make trouble for him.


    "Although the Holy Flame Academy would go down to the various cities and wouldn''t make things difficult for the disciples recommended on the namelist under normal circumstances, no one has ever been in a situation like yours, so it''s a little troublesome."


    Elder Ye clearly understood the recruitment situation of Holy Flame Academy. After so many years, for Holy Flame Academy to be able to guarantee his absolute status in Great Yan Dynasty, the requirements for the students would naturally be quite high. Although there were differences in strength in the recommended disciples from different cities, at least they weren''t weak. Someone like Qin Shaojie had never appeared before.


    After this news spread out, almost everyone in Jiang She Town knew about it.


    Even if Qin Shaojie was able to kill the Spirit Master Qin Fei while he was still in the Body Tempering Realm in Tiangyou City, everyone still did not think highly of Qin Shaojie. After all, anyone who had a slight understanding of the battle would understand that Qin Fei''s true failure was due to carelessness, and everything was a bad trap on Qin Shaojie''s part. Step by step, this was a trap.


    But no matter what, there were no profound veins in his body, and no so-called spirit. It was impossible for such a person to step into the Genuine Force. It could only be limited to the Body Tempering realm for the rest of its life.


    Maybe he would be able to use tricks and courage when facing Qin Fei, but if he met with Genuine Force or even stronger, then everything would be useless. In front of absolute strength, any method was nothing but the smoke in front of him.


    "What does Holy Flame Academy mean by that?"


    No matter how shameless the Qin family was, they would not dare to remove their name from the namelist. After all, if a vow made in front of the entire Tiangyou City was easily destroyed, then the words of the Qin family would no longer have any credibility. What Qin Shaojie wanted to know was, what exactly was Holy Flame Academy''s view on this matter.


    "I''m not sure yet. I''ll only know when you report to the sect."


    Shaking his head, if he was not mistaken, this matter had probably spread throughout Holy Flame Academy long ago. One of the core academy Elder Group s might have also started to communicate with him.


    However, not to mention Elder Ye, even the others were waiting to see what would happen. However, it had to be said that most people didn''t think well of it.


    If he was careless, Qin Shaojie might have become the first disciple in the history of Holy Flame Academy to be rejected in the recommendation list.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s frown, Elder Ye sighed, but soon after he looked towards Qin Shaojie and slowly spoke.


    His identity was something that even Qin Shaojie himself was not clear of. It was possible that there weren''t many people like the Great Yan Dynasty who knew about him. But the few old fellows in Holy Flame Academy must have known about it. Many people might have thought that they had fallen, but no matter what, back then the Holy Flame Academy still owed him a few favors. Those old fellows had always been looking for opportunities to repay them.


    "Elder Ye, this sort of thing doesn''t trouble Elder Ye to take action." Holy Flame Academy? I would like to know how they will deal with this matter. "


    However, what surprised Elder Ye was that Qin Shaojie''s expression had returned to normal again, there wasn''t the slightest bit of depression in his expression, as if even being unable to enter the Holy Flame Academy didn''t have much of an impact on him.


    Even though the youth before his eyes was only fourteen years old, every time he appeared before others, he gave off an unfathomable feeling. Even Elder Ye could not figure out what Qin Shaojie was thinking. But the only thing he could be sure of was that Qin Shaojie was no longer like how he used to be. His way of doing things was much more stable than most adults.


    "The worst case scenario would be that you do not enter the Holy Flame Academy, so it''s not a big deal. After all, this world is huge, so Holy Flame Academy is nothing. "


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s attitude, Elder Ye smiled. Young man, if Holy Flame Academy was regarded as the goal of a lifetime, then the structure was too small. This continent was too big, and Great Yan Dynasty was only a small drop in the ocean.


    "That''s right, but if this Holy Flame Academy refuses, I want to find a suitable reason for it. Otherwise, it would disappoint me."


    Extending his arms, Qin Shaojie also said with a heavy tone. However, the deepest part of his eyes still flickered a little. If he could, he would still want to enter the Holy Flame Academy.


    If he had grown up as fast as possible just for the sake of the resources within, then there was now an additional meaning, and that was that there were two things in the Holy Flame Academy that he wanted to obtain.


    The same was true for the Golden Eared Snow Lotus, which was quite attractive to Qin Shaojie. Especially since he was currently at the lowest level of his training. The other type of relic was something that could be opened in the Holy Flame Academy s.


    As long as one became a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy, the probability of entering this place would greatly increase.


    Qin Shaojie naturally did not want to miss out on something like this.


    Of course, if the Holy Flame Academy was willing to make things difficult for him on purpose or not even give him a chance, Qin Shaojie would not go and beg him for it. He knew that Elder Ye might have some connections in the Holy Flame Academy, but at the same time, Qin Shaojie would not let Elder Ye take action on this matter.


    If the worst situation really did happen, then Qin Shaojie only needed to remember this debt on Holy Flame Academy.


    "Since that''s the case, then I don''t need to hide my appearance anymore."


    Qin Shaojie shrugged his shoulders. He never thought that he would have a reputation that would attract so much attention in this Jiang She Town. This fact made Qin Shaojie surprised.


    However, since that was the case, there was no need for the previous plan. According to Qin Shaojie''s plan, he only wanted to be low-key to enter the Holy Flame Academy, and since he couldn''t be low-key, he wanted to be high-profile.


    If he met with people from the Qin family here, Qin Shaojie would naturally not stand on ceremony.


    Since you guys want to do it yourself, then it seems that Elder Ye hasn''t done it for many years. Since this was the case, he wanted to see how many of them were unafraid of death.


    Including those who were secretly watching him, so what if it was the person that Crown Prince Qin Zhu had arranged?


    He did not believe that the crown prince would be able to have such an expert of Earth Origin Stage directly take action against him.


    "Other than the Spirit Sea Realm being a little troublesome in the Three Spiritual Realms, the other warriors should not be much of a threat to Elder Ye."


    Turning around to look at Elder Ye, Qin Shaojie''s eyes revealed a trace of craftiness.


    "Hahaha, it has been a long time since this old man has fought. However, it is not a problem to deal with those unpopular characters."


    Even though he had been far away from the mortal world for many years, his entire body of cultivation had not shrunk back at all. On the contrary, these years of concentration had helped to raise his strength by quite a bit. Although he did not dare to say that he was invincible within the Great Yan Dynasty, he did not fear many things that could make Elder Ye.


    Seeing the Old Ye speak like that, Qin Shaojie also smiled in his heart. He had yet to inform Elder Ye about the profound veins in his body, so Elder Ye might not be clear about his current situation, which was also why Qin Shaojie said that he hoped that the Holy Flame Academy would find a reasonable reason to reject him.


    Otherwise, with Qin Shaojie''s character, he was not the type of person who liked to suffer losses.


    No matter who it was, if they wanted to harm him, they would have to pay the price. Of course, if they had the ability to kill him in one go, Qin Shaojie would admit it.


    "However, I don''t think the Qin family will be in a hurry to make a move against you here. After all, they have plenty of time."


    Previously, the Qin family was worried that Qin Shaojie would enter the Holy Flame Academy, so this matter would become very troublesome. But once the Holy Flame Academy refused to accept Qin Shaojie, the Qin family would not have to worry, since in this way, Qin Shaojie would undoubtedly have nowhere to run.


    "Whoever wants to kill me is fine, but I don''t know if they have the ability or the means to do so."


    Qin Shaojie said indifferently. In this life, the only people who wanted to kill him were the Qin family and Crown Prince Qin Zhu.


    These existences that were once mere ants in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, how could he be worried? In his previous life, he didn''t know how many people wanted to kill him, and he didn''t even care about those ancient sects.


    When he felt the domineering aura that pervaded out of Qin Shaojie''s bones, Elder Ye was also stunned. This domineering aura was like a sharp blade piercing through the heaven and earth.


    What kind of courage and boldness was needed to be able to accomplish this?


    Under his self-examination, Elder Ye was also ashamed of his inferiority.


    "I won''t go out for the next two days. When Holy Flame Academy starts recruiting, I''ll go."


    In the past two days, Qin Shaojie had also planned to make himself slightly more relaxed.


    Elder Ye did not have much of an opinion on this matter, otherwise, he would have nothing much to do in the next two days. It would be better to relax here and prepare for any problems that might occur in the next two days.


    "Oh right, Elder Ye, there is something that I want to discuss with you. About refining the Tier 4 Heavenly Spirit Detoxification Pill."


    From Qin Shaojie''s perspective, apart from Elder Ye, there was probably no other suitable candidate to concoct this pill.


    The moment the words'' Tier 4 pill ''came out, Elder Ye''s expression instantly turned serious, and even his breathing changed!

 C57 Cocktail

    In the past few days, there had been an unending stream of people rushing in. Even if they did not go out, Qin Shaojie could still feel the clamoring smell that filled the air. From time to time, Elder Ye would have a serious expression on his face as a powerful aura emanated from Jiang She Town.


    They all knew that there were probably a lot of genius disciples who would completely dominate Jiang She Town today, and these genius disciples would definitely be sent out by their families to become powerful experts, so these people couldn''t possibly have the strength of just Genuine Force, or at the very least, Three Spiritual Realms. If it was one on one, Elder Ye naturally wouldn''t worry. However, if they were to all charge together, then it would be hard to say.


    The most important thing was that when Elder Ye was walking around, he also noticed that there were a lot of warriors inside. Those warriors had nervous expressions, as if they were doing some kind of mission, if he was not mistaken, their target must be Qin Shaojie.


    However, this seemed to be Qin Shaojie''s personality as well. He was no longer as weak and ignorant as he was before, but it was a pity that Qin Shaojie still did not have much of a chance on the path of cultivation. This was the only sigh of Elder Ye.


    Back then, Qin Shaojie''s birth mother had asked him to use all of his power to take care of Qin Shaojie, and Qin Shaojie had even told him about the method to concoct the medicinal liquid. Now, he was even planning to let him concoct a fourth grade Heavenly Spirit Detoxification Pill, no matter what it was, to let him know, that he would definitely not abandon Qin Shaojie.


    If it was anyone else, perhaps they would be worried as well, but Elder Ye was different. No matter what, he was still a fourth tier alchemist within the Great Yan Dynasty. Even the king had to be courteous to him. Others might fear Qin Zhu, but he didn''t.


    The only troublesome thing was that he could not always protect Qin Shaojie.


    In the end, the youth had to walk his own path.


    However, it was obvious that he couldn''t care so much now.


    "Let''s go. If we do not report today, then those that have come will become invalid."


    Elder Ye appeared beside Qin Shaojie and took a deep breath before speaking up slowly. Although Qin Shaojie''s situation was rather troublesome, compared to him, the Holy Flame Academy was still a relatively safer place.


    "Let''s go. I also want to see how powerful the top disciples of this year''s Great Yan Dynasty are."


    Extending his arms, Qin Shaojie also spoke in a low voice. Then, a trace of fluctuation also flashed in the depths of his eyes. The fluctuations in his expression were not due to his excitement. Instead, he clearly knew that he would attract a lot of attention once he walked out of the inn today. After all, he had heard quite a few rumors about himself in this inn in the past two days.


    "Is that, Tiangyou City''s Qin Shaojie?!"


    "That''s right, it''s exactly the same as the painting that was secretly passed down!"


    "Humph, it seems like there is no one left in Tiangyou City. This kind of person is actually able to obtain a placing." It was rumored long ago that the Tiangyou City only relied on the relationship with the Imperial Family, but now, it looks like it''s true. "


    As expected, not long after they arrived on the crowded streets, someone recognized Qin Shaojie. He did not put on any disguise today, and even his conical hat was not covered. It was clearly unrealistic to not be recognized as he swaggered along the streets like that.


    After being recognized, the news started to spread like wildfire to every corner of Jiang She Town like a bird with wings. Many strong people started to gather towards Qin Shaojie''s location, obviously they also wanted to see, just what exactly was this trash of a young man, who was rumored to be uncultivable by profound veins, relying on to be able to get a spot in the Tiangyou City.


    There were many versions of the rumors that Qin Shaojie had appeared on the list previously. Some said that Qin Shaojie was related to the time of the imperial family, some said that the Sacred Yan Empire owed Qin Shaojie a favor, and some even said that Qin Shaojie appearing this time was a method that no one in the Qin family had no choice but to do.


    Regardless of which it was, it was enough to pique everyone''s curiosity. They also wanted to know the exact situation of this person who had caused such a commotion before he even appeared in Jiang She Town.


    Qin Shaojie''s expression did not change at all when he saw the surrounding people, but his peripheral vision unconsciously swept across these people. Most of them were filled with curiosity, but Qin Shaojie could also sense quite a few youths his age, these must be the same ones who had obtained or were preparing to fight for placings.


    They were at least at the Spirit Opening Realm, but most of them were at the Genuine Force, and some auras seemed to have settled at the Genuine Force for a long time, this kind of strength was actually a lot stronger than the Qin Fei from the Qin family.


    He had long since heard that the Tiangyou City had declined by quite a bit in these years, especially the younger generation''s geniuses, who barely had to shoulder all the burdens. This young man, who no one could shoulder the hopes of the Tiangyou City, now seemed to be true.


    With a calm face, Qin Shaojie''s entire body tensed up.


    Now that he did not have any methods to hide his identity, he was afraid that it would attract the attention of the people from the Qin family or the crown prince, these people were not comparable to the Spirit Opening Realm or Genuine Force, if they were to attack without any warning, Qin Shaojie''s life would be at stake.


    Elder Ye had also suggested for Qin Shaojie to keep a low profile before making his plans after entering the Holy Flame Academy, but Qin Shaojie didn''t want to do this.


    Only deterrence could make him feel more at ease.


    "Hmph, and here I was thinking that you wouldn''t show up even if you were afraid of death. I didn''t think you would still have the guts to appear here."


    As expected, an hour after Qin Shaojie appeared, two figures encircled him, one in front and one behind. The aura being emitted by the Peak of Genuine Force was constantly fluctuating, and the two people locked onto Qin Shaojie.


    Although Jiang She Town was quite close to the Holy Flame Academy and was also a place where students from the Holy Flame Academy were recruited, there were still a lot of fights happening here every year. However, Holy Flame Academy would not take action against him. It didn''t matter even if he died here.


    In the past, there had been many young elites who had fallen at the hands of Jiang She Town. After all, there was no shortage of geniuses in this world. What they lacked were geniuses who had grown up.


    In the words of the Holy Flame Academy, if one did not even have the qualifications to go to the registration place, then one would not need to enter the Holy Flame Academy. Being born on this continent meant that one had to be prepared to die at any time. If one did not want to die that early, then they had to think of ways to grow up.


    This kind of unspoken rule undoubtedly promoted the possibility of her making a move. Every time a student was recruited into the Holy Flame Academy, a phenomenon of a youth dying on the spot would occur. The only difference was the number of lives and deaths.


    Over time, more and more clan members came to protect the disciples of their clan. Of course, if there wasn''t a feud between life and death here, no one would dare to act rashly. After all, God only knows what kind of background people have.


    He had originally thought that they would be safe and sound this year, but now it didn''t seem like it.


    A few well-informed people had long known about the methods Qin Shaojie used in the Tiangyou City''s Qin family. Hence, they were very curious, if this youth was as rumored.


    "Although I don''t know which side you came from, it''s still too naive to think that you could possibly succeed in Genuine Force."


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes swept across the two of them, Qin Shaojie''s indifferent voice sounded out, but all of these were not important, in the end, whether it was the Qin family or the people sent by Qin Zhu, they would all become two corpses.


    "All of you should turn around and leave now. Your lives still belong to you."


    Narrowing his eyes, Qin Shaojie sensed a dangerous aura from within his pupils. He didn''t like to do things recklessly, so he gave her the chance first. Of course, if the other party still didn''t know what was good for her, then she wouldn''t need to pity him.


    "We still don''t know when we''re about to die. We''ll be more than enough to deal with you!"


    The two men nodded after they looked at each other. Their mission was merely to take Qin Shaojie''s life, and as long as they killed him, the huge rewards would belong to them. Thinking up to this point, the two of them also revealed some excitement in their hearts.


    If they were to wait any longer, the rest might come over, and at that time, they might not even be able to take Qin Shaojie''s life.


    "Die!"


    Under the furious roars, both of them clenched their fists and poured all of the profound energy within their bodies into their fists, respectively blasting ruthlessly towards Qin Shaojie''s back and chest from the front and back.


    An attack with the full strength of two Genuine Force, even if it was a giant boulder, it would still be smashed into smithereens.


    The surrounding people also frowned, how could they not see that the two of them were not holding back at all, this was undoubtedly the tempo to kill Qin Shaojie.


    Until now, Qin Shaojie''s body still did not emit any profound energy fluctuations. If it was only his physical body, then this one, one, one, and one, two punches, were more than enough to take his life.


    Pfft, pfft, pfft!


    Just when everyone thought that their fists would kill Qin Shaojie, the two bodies suddenly stiffened on the spot, their eyes filled with disbelief. As the sweetness passed through their throats, they spurted out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with some pieces of their internal organs!


    Dong, dong, dong!


    The two bodies simply did not know what had happened just now, nor did they feel any pain, but when the life force in their bodies faded away, they knew, this time, it was not Qin Shaojie who had died, but themselves.


    "If anyone still wants to make a move against me, I will go all the way!"


    Looking at the two bodies on the ground that were no longer breathing, Qin Shaojie sneered. Following which, he surveyed his surroundings and his voice turned a little cold.

 C58 Shouxiaojinyuan

    The Holy Flame Academy''s recruitment office was located behind and outside of Jiang She Town.


    There was a small hill that had risen up several dozen zhang from the ground, which was rather eye-catching. As for the top of the hill, it was as if it had been deliberately flattened by someone, revealing a flat land that was thousands of feet wide. In this flat land, there was a completely established courtyard.


    This courtyard was called the Book Garden!


    And this time, the recruitment for new students was also taking place within the Calligraphy Incense Garden.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was already in the crowd. Looking around, there were about a hundred or so people of the same age as him, lined up orderly at the foot of the hill. It was obvious that these people held extremely strong reverence towards the Holy Flame Academy. Even though it was just outside of the Holy Flame Academy, they were still neatly dressed, and revealed expressions of reverence.


    No matter what, the Holy Flame Academy was the highest cultivation institution in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, it had stood for thousands of years and had nurtured many strong warriors, one after the other. In the end, many strong warriors left the Holy Flame Academy and joined some ancient sects. Even if it wasn''t good, walking out of the Holy Flame Academy could still become a target for the various great clans and families, and even the Imperial Family to rob.


    "Looks like this year''s students aren''t weak."


    Stretching his arms out, queuing up for others was an extremely boring and painful thing to do, but didn''t have anything else he could do right now. Looking around, these youths looked to be around thirteen or fourteen years old, some of them were even older than sixteen years old, and the youngest was probably only around the age of ten. It had to be said that all of these children exuded a strong sense of childishness. After all, at their age, most of them were children who only knew how to play.


    However, to be able to get a spot in the Holy Flame Academy, it was sufficient to show that their strength was not ordinary. Although everyone had restrained their auras, there were still some auras that couldn''t be controlled and leaked out from time to time. Most of the auras here were Genuine Force.


    It was no wonder that the Tiangyou City became weaker and weaker. A thirteen or fourteen year old Genuine Force would be considered a top genius in the Tiangyou City. However, Qin Shaojie was also very clear that this place was absolutely not where all the disciples of the Holy Flame Academy he had seen this year would come from. What really made people look forward to were the youths who obtained a placing in the Holy Flame Academy through their own strength.


    Because they knew how difficult it was to struggle, they worked even harder than the others. They knew that resources were not easy to obtain, so they had even more respect for Holy Flame Academy. When these people entered the Holy Flame Academy, their strength would tend to increase and they would grow quickly.


    But no matter what, Qin Shaojie knew clearly that the vast majority of the Great Yan Dynasty''s elites had gathered at the Holy Flame Academy.


    However, from the very beginning, Qin Shaojie had never seen Huang Shan, Qi Ming You, or Chen Yun. Qin Shaojie knew very well that these three people were the quota the Huang Family, Qi Family and Chen Family had chosen from the Tiangyou City.


    Logically speaking, it was impossible for these three to not come.


    He was not in a hurry to meet Qin Shaojie. This time, there were really too many people, adding on to the fact that they were not very familiar with the three people in his memories, it was rare for Qin Shaojie to manage them.


    The hundreds of people lining up at the front of the line were extremely fast. After all, these people had obtained the target that the Holy Flame Academy had placed down, so as long as it fit their status, the Holy Flame Academy would not be too troubled.


    In just two hours, there were only a few people left in front of Qin Shaojie.


    "Don''t be so nervous. After I go up, I won''t be in front of you anymore."


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie turned towards a little fatty and tried to tone him down. After all, ever since this little fatty stood behind him, Qin Shaojie could feel his body constantly trembling, and even the sweat was constantly flowing from his forehead. Even his heartbeat had accelerated by quite a bit.


    Naturally, Qin Chu was not nervous because of the little fatty who was going to land at the Scholar''s Garden to become a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy. All of this was because he knew his identity, Qin Shaojie.


    Many of the youths had heard of his name, but not many had actually seen him. Furthermore, there was the Scholar''s Garden in front of them. Whether or not there was a teacher from the Holy Flame Academy lingering in front of them, everyone was extremely honest and did their best not to say anything. Even those who were usually arrogant had to hide their sharpness. If he angered the Holy Flame Academy and got disqualified, it would be terrible.


    But if Qin Shaojie remembered correctly, this little fatty had seen him before. And he had even seen the two men who had tried to kill him before fall in front of him.


    Perhaps at his age, the little fatty had never seen a dead person before. After all, the smell of blood coming out of their mouths made his face turn pale.


    Of course, those two were not killed by Qin Shaojie. Although he had a certain chance of killing one of the Genuine Force, that was only possible if he were to use his full strength and surprise attack.


    It was Elder Ye whom Qin Shaojie had specially arranged to take action earlier. With Old Ye''s peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, it would not be difficult for him to kill two men of the Genuine Force without anyone noticing.


    But it had to be said that this method was quite effective as well. It greatly stunned the people who were secretly preparing to continue fighting. After all, as long as one was not a fool, one would know that there was definitely an expert behind Qin Shaojie.


    Even the man that Qin Zhu sent was suppressing her desire to fight.


    Everyone was waiting for Qin Shaojie''s result in Holy Flame Academy.


    As long as one was not able to enter the Holy Flame Academy, then whether it was the Qin or Qin Zhu, there were still many chances. After all, as long as one was not a fool, it was clear that it was impossible to enter the Holy Flame Academy given Qin Shaojie''s situation.


    Qin Shaojie was not sure if the little fatty thought that he killed the two of them, or if the little fatty knew that there was an expert protecting him from behind, but the cold killing intent that rose from the corner of Qin Shaojie''s mouth in the bloody air caused the little fatty to be truly shocked.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie suddenly turning to speak to him, the little fatty''s legs also staggered, and then he immediately waved his hands, forcefully suppressing the ripples in his heart, and said to the youth who looked to him like the god of death.


    "Next."


    Qin Shaojie shrugged his shoulders, he no longer bothered to care about how the little fatty felt, and a middle aged man stood in front of Qin Shaojie and spoke in a low voice.


    Obviously, this was Qin Shaojie.


    "City, clan, name, age!"


    The middle aged man said with an expression, but the iron scroll in his hand had caught Qin Shaojie''s attention from the very beginning, the iron scroll was information about the youth carved with hundreds of indicators, but it was impossible to see with the naked eye, and could only be seen by imbuing profound energy into it and matching.


    Every time a practitioner poured profound energy into it, it would not be a small consumption, but this middle-aged man was checking by himself, which showed that his strength was not weak, and was at least at the Three Spiritual Realms level.


    "Tiangyou City, Qin family, Qin Shaojie, fourteen years old this year."


    When Qin Shaojie reported his name, the little fatty behind him also shivered. However, the others who were behind him were even more surprised, and one after another, they looked over, obviously curious about Qin Shaojie and the rest.


    Even the face of the middle-aged man, which had never changed, showed a trace of wrinkles. He didn''t expect this fellow to actually come.


    "Let''s walk up from here."


    But the middle-aged man did not say much and pointed at the hill in front of Qin Shaojie with a deep voice.


    The Calligraphy Incense Garden which was located at the top of the hill was around a few hundred meters old, and a first step stone stairs appeared in front of Qin Shaojie. There were about a few hundred stone stairs here and they appeared somewhat steep.


    If it was an ordinary person who wanted to climb up, it would take quite a bit of physical strength.


    When Qin Shaojie''s gaze landed on the stone stairs, his expression did not change either. He naturally knew that this stone staircase was not a simple stone staircase. It was most likely a test of the body. After all, he had seen how difficult it was for the youths to climb up the mountain. This difficulty was not an act.


    "If you are afraid that you will not be able to go up, then you do not have the qualifications to do so."


    The middle-aged man seemed to have thought of something, and once again spoke mechanically to Qin Shaojie. This sentence caused many of the youths standing in line behind him to look over.


    Hm!


    After Qin Shaojie nodded, he did not say anything else and headed towards the stone stairs.


    "It really does have gravitational force?"


    The moment Qin Shaojie took the first step onto the stone stairs, an invisible pressure silently attacked him. The moment this pressure landed on Qin Shaojie''s body, he immediately sensed it.


    It seemed that even if he obtained a placing, becoming a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy would not be an easy task.


    When Qin Shaojie took his first step forward, the pupils of the surrounding people constricted as well, as all of their attention landed on Qin Shaojie''s body.


    In the dark, the people sent by the Qin family and the spies arranged by Qin Zhu, were also staring at every single one of Qin Shaojie''s movements.


    "Little guy, what''s next is up to you."


    From the crowd in the distance, Elder Ye''s voice also slowly sounded.

 C59 climbing stair

    When Qin Shaojie stepped onto the first stone step, he felt a faint oppressive power coming from his surroundings.


    This strength was not great, but when Qin Shaojie raised his head and looked at the hundreds of stairs, his pupils shrank slightly. At this time, there were still people slowly climbing up the stone stairs, their speed was not fast, and even with the naked eye, he could clearly feel that every step they took was extremely strenuous.


    Previously, he had already guessed that this stone staircase was not as simple as he had imagined. Now, it seemed that the true test was this Gravity Trial. It was likely that the higher one went, the stronger the pressure from the surroundings and the gravity on the rock stairs would be.


    Taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie naturally felt countless pairs of eyes gathering towards him from behind. As the first person in the history of Holy Flame Academy who did not have a spirit soul nor a profound veins, he naturally wanted to attract many people''s attention.


    After all, he had cultivated in the Taihang Mountains for two months. In these two months, aside from reaching the Spirit Opening Realm, Qin Shaojie had also raised his physical body to its peak state. At this time, even without profound energy, the immense power exploding from his body was more than enough to contend against Spirit Opening Realm.


    His pace was not fast, but every step he took was steady.


    After climbing several tens of stairs, Qin Shaojie finally understood the pattern of how the pressure on the stone stairs increased.


    According to this rule, the pressure in the surroundings would reach the strength of nine Qilins if he were to reach the top. And to completely reach the top, just the strength of nine Qilins was obviously not enough.


    Under normal circumstances, the power of nine Qilins was the peak of the Body Tempering Realm. The limit that this kind of person could climb was more than seven hundred steps, and climbing the remaining one hundred steps was obviously not an easy feat.


    In other words, if one wanted to become a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy, they had to at least be at the Opening Spirit Realm.


    It was no wonder that the man whose identity was verified told him that if he was unable to climb to the peak of the hill, then there would be no disciple who could climb to the top of Holy Flame Academy. From the looks of it, the Holy Flame Academy would already know of his situation, but the reason why the Holy Flame Academy did not have any movements was probably because no one believed that he would be able to reach the top of the Scholar''s Incense Garden.


    As he muttered to himself, a strange smile surfaced on Qin Shaojie''s face. The power of nine Qilins was the limit of a normal Body Tempering stage practitioner, but Qin Shaojie''s current body had long ago been tempered with the medicinal liquid that he had concocted. Furthermore, Qin Shaojie, who had been cultivating in the Taihang Mountains for the past two months, was able to kill even a first rank magical beast.


    A mere step supported by gravity was nothing to the current Qin Shaojie.


    With every step he took, Qin Shaojie headed straight for the direction of the spice garden.


    Not all the disciples who were able to enter the stone stairs were Spirit Opening Cultivators, and among them, there were a few youths who had yet to open their spirits and had already stopped at the Body Tempering stage. Sweat continued to seep out from their bodies. When that enormous pressure landed on their bodies, it caused them to feel as though it was difficult to breathe. As their heartbeats quickened, the blood within their bodies also became somewhat boiling hot.


    Most importantly, under this kind of extreme condition, some people, whose physical body was slightly inferior, felt as though their bodies were about to explode at any moment. Their eyes were filled with veins of blood, and even the corner of their mouths revealed some sweet fresh blood.


    In the end, all these disciples could only retreat with unwillingness on their faces. After all, they all had decent talent. It was a pity that they were too young or because they didn''t have the ability to step into the Spirit Opening Realm. However, their experiences and experimentation this time were pretty good for these youngsters.


    Every time a student was recruited into the Holy Flame Academy, such a situation would occur. It was just that the percentage of these people in the number of students accepted was rather small, so they were directly ignored.


    When Qin Shaojie appeared on the seventh-hundredth step, his feet finally came to a slow stop. Qin Shaojie maintained an almost uniform rhythm throughout the entire process. Under this kind of rhythm, even his breathing and heartbeat were extremely well controlled by Qin Shaojie.


    The reason for this was to save his strength to the maximum.


    But even so, at this moment, Qin Shaojie could also feel the enormous power that came from the side, which also caused his breathing to become a little disordered.


    The real test was not the first seven hundred steps, but the last hundred or so.


    And seeing that Qin Shaojie had stopped, they finally felt at ease. To many people, everything that had happened before was merely an act on Qin Shaojie''s part. It was already the limit for him to be able to reach this stage.


    Some people did not believe it and did not want to give up this opportunity. They forcefully climbed up once again, but the final result was quite miserable. Some of the more serious ones had their bodies shattered and died on the spot.


    "Still not enough?"


    Elder Ye, who was hiding in the dark, frowned slightly, then sighed in disappointment. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie was extremely excellent, but this kind of excellent result was completely useless at this moment.


    To be unable to pass this step meant that it was impossible to enter the Holy Flame Academy normally.


    This made Elder Ye a bit helpless. He hadn''t appeared for many years, so he naturally forgot a lot about the rules of the mortal world. Even the matter of Holy Flame Academy having to go through these stone stairs to recruit new students was forgotten.


    As soon as Qin Shaojie was unable to pass the test on the stone stairs, it meant that he was about to return. If he wasn''t mistaken, there must be a lot of spies secretly watching him from the shadows, and when Qin Shaojie was at his weakest, he wouldn''t even have the chance to directly attack him.


    Hm?


    Just when Elder Ye and the rest thought that Qin Shaojie had stopped at the seven hundred stone steps, they saw Qin Shaojie suddenly raise his head, and then, his stopped footsteps actually took another step forward!


    This seemingly simple step caused everyone''s heart to tremble.


    What was Qin Shaojie trying to do? Was he unresigned?


    But no matter what, when Qin Shaojie took that step, everyone knew, he had not finished his journey.


    "He doesn''t even have the courage to live to the death. How can he climb to the peak of martial arts then?"


    As he muttered in his heart, Qin Shaojie finally started to circulate the power in his body. He had long since decided that he must use the power of the Body Tempering realm to reach the top.


    Although it looked to be a crisis, and it was possible for his body to have irreparable injuries, Qin Shaojie was clear that only with such a strong tempering, would he be able to further develop the potential within his body.


    No one was clearer than Qin Shaojie about what a body body meant to warriors. It was their foundation and foundation.


    But unfortunately, there weren''t many who were able to fully unleash the potential of their bodies.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    With every step he took after taking the seven hundred steps, the surrounding pressure surged like a tide, enveloping Qin Shaojie within.


    The pressure had long ago not just come from the surface of his muscles, but also from Qin Shaojie''s pores, causing his bones to be under true threat. Even the air that he breathed in was like lead, bringing about a huge impact that ruthlessly smashed against the internal organs of Qin Shaojie''s body.


    Even though Qin Shaojie had complete confidence in his own physical body, he could clearly feel his physical body being gradually destroyed under this enormous pressure.


    Going up another fifty steps, Qin Shaojie only felt that all of his muscles had been completely torn apart, and his flushed cheeks became hot from being unable to breathe properly, while his pair of clear eyes were also covered with bloodshot threads, and his hair had long since been scattered around. Every time the wind blew past, it made him look even more miserable.


    Another 30 steps!


    The pressure that was being transmitted to him right now was something that even someone at the ninth layer of Body Tempering wouldn''t be able to withstand. If it were another person else, their bones would have already shattered, their internal organs would have been damaged, and they would have fainted on the spot.


    Even though Qin Shaojie had forcefully endured it, fresh blood still continued to leak out from the torn flesh. In the span of a few breaths, his entire body had turned into a bloody figure, as fresh blood flowed down from his legs and onto the stone stairs, leaving behind a series of shocking footprints!

 C60 top

    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    The crisp sound of bones breaking continuously resounded within Qin Shaojie''s body. At this point in time, his entire body had already been covered in fresh blood, and the dense smell of blood continued to pervade the air.


    As his muscles shattered, the pain from his bones fracturing caused Qin Shaojie''s fleshy face to continuously reveal a twisted expression of pain. However, the unyielding gaze in his eyes, which was filled with fresh blood, did not weaken in the slightest.


    Physical wounds could be healed, but if the arrogance in one''s heart was defeated with difficulty, it would be difficult for them to get up for the rest of their lives.


    Qin Shaojie was very clear that his body was already at its limit, so unless he used other methods, he had to personally feel this body collapsing. However, he also knew that the distance to the peak of his body was only a few steps.


    He was already able to clearly see the Scholar''s Garden at the peak of the hill. The short distance made him understand that as long as he could endure for a little longer, he would pass through this hurdle.


    He had a lot of ways to climb to the top, but he chose the most difficult or even the most likely way to fail. For no other reason, he only needed to tell himself that there was no one other than himself who would be able to help him along his path in this life.


    If that was the case, even though he knew that it might lead to destruction, he would still go all the way.


    To die!


    The only way to be reborn was to die!


    Pfft!


    The corner of his mouth once again spat out a mouthful of blood. The immense pressure made Qin Shaojie think that this body did not belong to him anymore.


    With such injuries, the originally clamoring crowd instantly quietened down as well. Everyone''s gazes fell upon Qin Shaojie, no one knew how they were able to endure this or that pain, nor could they imagine how Qin Shaojie was able to endure this kind of insane pain without backing down.


    However, they could clearly see that every time Qin Shaojie moved his feet up a step, his body would tremble, as if he would fall down at any moment.


    Without releasing any profound energy, just by relying on his body, everyone had forcefully walked all the way to this point. No matter who held a type of goal or even looked forward to the outcome, at this moment, everyone had a wave of admiration for Qin Shaojie.


    Forget about a fourteen year old youngster, even those grown men might not be able to do better than Qin Shaojie in this kind of situation.


    Rumors about Qin Shaojie had already spread throughout the entire Jiang She Town. This seemingly stubborn youth''s actions might have allowed them to faintly feel that it was not easy for him to obtain this index from the Qin family.


    Meanwhile, Elder Ye, who was standing far away, clenched his fists. He naturally knew that Qin Shaojie had medicine in his hands that could quickly heal his injuries, but no matter what, using the risk of his body being completely destroyed in exchange for reaching the top was even more so able to endure the inhuman pain that was created, so how could he not be moved.


    He knew that Qin Shaojie wanted to enter the Holy Flame Academy, and he also knew that he definitely did not want to rely on others to become the Holy Flame Academy''s disciple.


    This stubborn figure caused one''s heart to feel sad!


    "Eight Immortal Fist!"


    All the energy in his body had been drained, but Qin Shaojie was still unwilling. As he furiously roared in his heart, he forcefully used the Eight Immortals Fist and bent his feet slightly. The surrounding power pressed onto his spine, giving people the feeling that his spine was going to break at any moment.


    Following that, Qin Shaojie also used his teeth to ruthlessly bite his tongue. Intense pain transmitted over, and the blood in his body that was about to stop boiling once again. The last strength of a warrior was not the hidden strength in his body, but the strength in his flesh and blood. This was also the reason why a warrior could burst out a power that was even more violent than usual when he was on the brink of death.


    And Qin Shaojie obviously only had this method left.


    The six steps ahead seemed very close, but they were untouchable. All the energy in his body had long since disappeared. Not to mention this situation, even breathing seemed like a luxury that required a lot of effort.


    A ruthless look emerged in his eyes. Qin Shaojie absolutely had to go up the last six steps. The only way was to use the Eight Immortals Fist.


    The power of the Eight Immortal Fist was able to gather all the strength in his body in one place, erupting from his legs and forcefully breaking through the remaining six steps. Even though he knew that his body would definitely be in an extremely weak state after breaking through, Qin Shaojie did not mind.


    As long as he could reach the top, everything would be worth it.


    What he lacked right now was the raw power for the Eight Immortals Fist. The only way was to use some of the power left in his flesh and blood.


    This kind of power did not need to rely on any means. As the most beloved child of the world, the power of consciousness was far beyond the imagination of other races. Using his own conviction, his unyielding will, his desire for life, and his unwillingness to give up and forcefully move all the parts of his body, he forced that surge of power out.


    This kind of coercion, once achieved, could instantly cause a strong force to appear within the body. Although it was quite short, it was enough for the current Qin Shaojie. However, everything was just a matter of time. If he failed, this body of his would collapse on the spot and he would die without a burial.


    Even if it was a success, forcefully squeezing the power out of one''s body would require a very long time to recover.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not care about those things anymore. He was confident that he could activate that power without causing any real threat to his body. As for the side effects, they were not something that he could consider right now.


    At most, I''ll just have to trouble Elder Ye to concoct more pills for me.


    AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!


    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, Qin Shaojie currently looked like an injured lion as he let out a long roar into the sky. Under this roar, his body actually seemed to have shrunk a bit due to the pressure, and even his muscles seemed to have sunk into his bones, but under this state, he saw that Qin Shaojie was suddenly clenching his fists tightly, and only he himself could feel that the desperate attempt to struggle free from the pressure that came from beside him, had actually caused a warm current to quietly escape from his strength.


    However, when everyone saw that Qin Shaojie''s spine was bent, they still lost hope. From their point of view, it was impossible to survive by relying on just his body. Even a spirit opener would have to forcefully use the small amount of profound energy in their body to dissolve the pressure. Only then would they be able to just barely step onto the peak of the hill and head towards the Scholar''s Incense.


    Since Qin Shaojie was able to reach this step, what remained behind him were glittering bloody footprints. Every footprint was exchanged with the risk of his body collapsing at any moment.


    No matter what the result was, Qin Shaojie belonged to the owner of the Nameless Light today.


    He didn''t have enough strength, but it was enough to shock everyone. He did not succeed, but his actions were far more intimidating than those who had ascended to the top.


    Perhaps this was the end of the line, but the only result of Qin Shaojie''s back was his fleshly body breaking, his backbone being festered, and only death remained.


    A few arrogant children of the heavens could also do it, and could even do it better than Qin Shaojie. However, it was said that in the outside world, Qin Shaojie did not have a spirit soul nor a profound veins, and he was the only one who could do it.


    Most importantly, Qin Shaojie''s current state was extremely miserable.


    "You have to hold on."


    Elder Ye''s breathing also became hurried in the dark. He could see the firmness in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, the courage to fight with all his might, no matter the cost. Although he couldn''t say how Qin Shaojie would proceed, he still had no other way other than believing in Qin Shaojie.


    However, Elder Ye had already prepared for the worst. If Qin Shaojie did not succeed, then even if it meant going against the rules of the Holy Flame Academy, he had to think of a way to save Qin Shaojie.


    The purpose of Holy Flame Academy setting this rule was to let everyone know their limits. Once they could not hold on any longer, they would immediately retreat, otherwise, it was possible that they would die on the spot. However, no matter what the reason was, the Holy Flame Academy requested that as long as a disciple was on top of the stone stairs, no one was allowed to interfere.


    The power that he had forcefully extracted from the flesh of his body was carefully being channeled into his legs by Qin Shaojie. His bent knees trembled uncontrollably under the support of his own strength and the surrounding pressure;


    Finally, under the effect of [Storing Power], Qin Shaojie also directly used the power gathering method of the Eight Immortal Fist on his legs.


    If he were to fight with all his might, it was no longer a matter of life and death!


    How could six steps stop his footsteps?


    "As long as I want to do it, no one can stop me!"


    As he screamed inwardly, the energy in Qin Shaojie''s body directly spread out from his legs, and then, his entire person was lifted off the ground, flying explosively towards the peak of the hill.


    "He, how come he still has strength?"


    "Can it be that even if I die, I have to die on the summit of the hill?"


    "No matter what, during this time''s challenge, Qin Shaojie''s name will eventually spread throughout the continent! "This sort of person is truly too frightening ~"

 C61 Contradictory

    Cough cough!


    Under the heavy coughing, Qin Shaojie also slowly opened his eyes.


    "It seems that he has passed the gravity test on the stone stairs."


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie remembered clearly that under the power of the Eight Immortal Fist, he did not hesitate to overload his body with the power of his blood essence. He jumped over the last few steps, disregarding the risk of his body being damaged.


    Everything was as Qin Shaojie had guessed, and in the end, he managed to pass through the trial of the stone stairs. However, the last bit of his consciousness also stopped at the last moment before he fainted. He was unconscious.


    As he slightly moved his body, it was still the pain that came from bones breaking. Very clearly, previously, when his body was overloaded from the circulation, he was still in a state of sequelae, but Qin Shaojie was not the least bit worried. This was because he was very clear that every time he was on the verge of death, the potential in his body would be further stimulated.


    What he wanted was the potential to erupt after constantly struggling on the brink of life and death. This was the fastest way to stimulate his growth.


    The thing that was imprinted into his line of sight was not the house that he had imagined, but, instead, the open air plaza, and he himself was also placed horizontally on top of the marble, without any bedding at all. Luckily Qin Shaojie''s body was extremely strong, otherwise, with such a heavy injury, if the cold Qi entered his body, his injuries would have been even worse.


    Looking around his body, he realized that the wounds on his body had been bandaged. Although they weren''t very detailed, there was no problem with the blood. Feeling the warm current flowing through his body, Qin Shaojie knew that someone had probably fed him a good pill. After all, he knew that his internal organs were all broken, and such serious injuries had caused a huge problem to his muscles, veins and bones. Even though his body was in pain, it was undoubtedly much better than his injuries.


    Qin Shaojie tried to find a few people to talk to from the surroundings, but he was helpless. This place was extremely quiet, so quiet that even he could not hear the sound of footsteps.


    Even the marble bricks on the ground had been specially cleaned. This place faintly gave off the feeling of a courtyard, and it was definitely not a deserted courtyard. After all, there were no weeds, nor was there any dust, as if it had been specially cleaned.


    Right at this moment, a rough voice came from afar, followed by a middle-aged man who walked towards Qin Shaojie.


    His body was recovering extremely quickly. Although he seemed to be unable to control his own limbs besides the pain when he just woke up, after a few minutes, he also gradually recovered the control of his body. Qin Shaojie was extremely shocked by the speed of his recovery.


    Even if it was now, Qin Shaojie felt that his body was no longer able to move, but he knew that no matter what, he had to stand up, otherwise, it would be a joke.


    After standing up, Qin Shaojie had clearly seen the middle-aged man approaching, after his eyes narrowed slightly, he could guess the identity of the man, it was most likely someone from the Scholar''s Garden.


    The Scholar''s Garden was located at the top of the hill, and the majority of the people there were Holy Flame Academy''s experts. Other than the powerful auras that emanated from their bodies, the most important thing about these experts was that they were wearing clothes because there was a word ''fragrance'' embroidered on their chests.


    "Thank you!"


    Although he didn''t know who this man was, Qin Shaojie knew clearly that during the process of reaching the top, no one else was allowed to appear. Therefore, compared to the fact that he had fainted, it was the people from the Scholar''s Manor who made their move.


    "You are recovering much faster than I thought. "Come with me."


    The middle-aged man continued to size Qin Shaojie up. Although Qin Shaojie was still pale, he looked much better than before. He thought that Qin Shaojie would at least need a few more days before he would be able to awaken, but he never expected that it would actually be this fast.


    However, it was also good to wake up. If they were to wait any longer, it was likely that they would not be able to arrange it at this time.


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie did not say much.


    He did not know how long he had been unconscious for, but he was certain that it was not a matter of just a few hours. Presumably, the youths who had obtained spots in the large cities had already finished their stair tests.


    As he thought of this, Qin Shaojie also slightly furrowed his brows. The oppressive power on the stone stairs caused him to be surprised, and in a situation where he did not use any methods, simply relying on his physical body to make it through was truly not easy.


    Back then, Qin Shaojie did have other methods, but he was unwilling to do so.


    His appearance had already garnered the attention of the crowd. If they were to expose their own methods, they wouldn''t be some Good thing. Keeping a trump card was the truth that Qin Shaojie had comprehended in his previous life. After all, if these people were purely his peers, Qin Shaojie would not worry about them, but he knew very well, there were probably many among them who wanted his life.


    The middle-aged man in front seemed to understand Qin Shaojie''s situation better, and his walking speed was also slower than usual, perhaps because it was convenient for Qin Shaojie to follow him.


    Along the way, Qin Shaojie didn''t say anything, nor did he have any intentions to inquire. Since this middle-aged man didn''t say anything, he naturally wouldn''t ask.


    After that, the middle-aged man, Qin Shaojie realized that the courtyard was much larger than what he had imagined, the winding corridors seemed to never end, and the middle-aged man did not say a single word, causing the atmosphere between the two of them to become more solemn.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie had discovered a lot of other people along the way. Although they were few in numbers, they could at least maintain the operation of the courtyard. Some of them even emitted powerful auras. As of now, Qin Shaojie was still severely injured, so he was naturally quite sensitive towards those powerful auras. Fortunately, these auras did not have any intention to hurt him, if not, under his current state, there would be someone who would have any thoughts towards him. Qin Shaojie was afraid that he would be in a passive position.


    But on the way, Qin Shaojie''s face also revealed a look of suspicion, these people all seemed to know him, and whenever he walked past, they would always turn their attention towards him. Although there were no words or questions, Qin Shaojie was able to discern something from their twinkling eyes.


    Qin Shaojie still did not speak a word. Although there were many things he wanted to ask, he had to suppress those questions within his heart. If there were no surprises, then he should be able to understand everything after a while.


    "I didn''t expect him to charge in. This is really unexpected."


    At this moment, a somewhat hunched body was slowly turning around in a pavilion deep within the Scholar''s Incense Garden. This person seemed to be of an older generation. A white beard had appeared on his head, and even his face was full of wrinkles. However, his eyes were bright and full of life, as if he was in his prime.


    However, if an expert was present right now, he would be quite shocked. This old man did not have any fluctuation in Xuan Qi, but his body seemed to have an invisible magnetic field. Anyone who was slightly closer to him would feel a sense of awe spreading from the depths of their soul, and would not even have the courage to attack.


    The other people sitting in the pavilion lowered their heads slightly after the old man finished speaking.


    Not only the old man, but no one had expected it to be like this.


    "This little guy really gave my Holy Flame Academy a difficult problem."


    The old man continued speaking in a low voice. However, no one could tell that he was feeling rather helpless.


    "anemopyrexia, if he passes, it might be a shameful thing for my Holy Flame Academy. After all, in all these years, there had not been a single disciple who joined with his circumstances, and the goal of going to the Holy Flame Academy was to cultivate true experts.


    This Qin Shaojie is clearly not qualified. "


    "If you obtain a spot, then you have the qualifications. No matter how this entry fell into his hands, it was all his ability. Furthermore, to pass the steps at the Body Tempering realm, even in the many years of teaching in my Holy Flame Academy, is rarely seen. "


    The two people who spoke were the two elders from the Scholar''s Garden.


    As the gateway to the Holy Flame Academy, the people in charge of the Calligraphy Garden were naturally the experts sent by the Holy Flame Academy. However, whether it was in terms of status or realm, the experts in the Scholar''s Garden were slightly inferior to the instructors and elders in the Holy Flame Academy.


    After all, although the Calore Incense Garden appeared to be unattended, it was not free enough. In this place, one only had a pure heart and no desire to cultivate. It was rather boring. Not many people would come here if they had a choice.


    At this moment, the few elders in the Scholar''s Incense Garden also had different opinions on this matter.


    Back then, they didn''t have any hesitation in saving Qin Shaojie. After all, it was their duty.


    However, what really gave them a headache was how they would deal with this matter after Qin Shaojie woke up.


    Back then, everyone thought that Qin Shaojie would not be able to pass this stone stairs test, so they weren''t the least bit worried. However, they didn''t expect that the final situation would be like this.


    Moreover, it was passed in front of so many people, so if Qin Shaojie was not allowed to join the Holy Flame Academy, it would undoubtedly be slapping his face.


    But if he joined, it would basically affect Holy Flame Academy''s reputation.


    Everyone was clear that no matter how Qin Shaojie was raised, there was no hope for him.


    "Let''s ask that young man. After all, he''s the real client."


    At this moment, two figures quietly appeared at the end of the passageway.

 C62 Persuade him to leave?

    "Disciple Qin Shaojie greets all the clan elders of Holy Flame Academy!"


    Qin Shaojie had been brought by the middle aged man into the small pavilion. But the middle aged man did not follow Qin Shaojie in. It was clear that the people inside the small pavilion that looked normal were all people with higher positions.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes swept across the group of people, but the unfamiliar face did not surprise him much. The only people who could cause the middle-aged man to be this cautious and not dare to enter were the elders of the Holy Flame Academy.


    Qin Shaojie immediately apologized to the few people with his hands, his attitude was also quite respectful. No matter what, it was all thanks to them. Although Qin Shaojie himself also had pills on him, and even if no one helped him, as long as he took them after waking up, they would be able to heal his injuries. But no matter what, these people had done something that Qin Shaojie could not help but be grateful for.


    "I don''t think he has fully recovered yet. Let''s just continue."


    The many people of the anemopyrexia, including Qin Shaojie, also pointed to a chair and asked him. However, he was the only one who understood clearly that his heart was a bit surprised because of this kid.


    This did not appear to be a serious injury. Most likely, the previously shocking wounds were now mostly healed. Even with the effects of the pill, normal people would not be able to recover so quickly.


    This guy either had a special body that could heal itself quickly, or he could absorb all the effects of the pill. But no matter which type it was, it was enough to show just how powerful Qin Shaojie was.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie sitting down, the other few clan elders of the Calligraphy Incense Garden had serious expressions. This heaviness was not because Qin Shaojie failed in his etiquette, but because of the disciple inside Qin Shaojie''s words.


    The word "disciple" already explained a lot of things.


    He didn''t know if this little fellow did it intentionally or not, but the moment he said those words, everyone present understood clearly in their hearts. It seemed that they needed to properly discuss the matter today.


    "We already know about your matters. Thus, I have come here today to inquire about your thoughts. "


    Seeing Qin Shaojie had sat down, the anemopyrexia went straight to the point. After so many years, this was the first time they had encountered such a state of Qin Shaojie.


    Relying on the fact that Qin Shaojie had his own Spirit and profound veins, they wouldn''t be in such a difficult situation. After all, this kind of person could be nurtured no matter what. In addition, he was at the Body Tempering realm, so his courage and potential were enough to excite them.


    However, things were not that simple.


    The Holy Flame Academy didn''t have any reason to doubt the news that the Qin family had brought back, and even specially sent people to investigate Qin Shaojie''s situation. He finally understood how Qin Shaojie obtained a placing, but the real reason was to confirm the fact that Qin Shaojie was practically a trash.


    What the anemopyrexia asked was also what the people from the Calligraphy Incense Garden present were also curious about.


    If Qin Shaojie was only there to fight, then it was naturally for the best. If Qin Shaojie decided to retreat in the face of danger, it would be slightly easier for them.


    After all, although Qin Shaojie had said the word "disciple" from the very beginning, most of them still hoped that this was nothing more than Qin Shaojie''s unintentional words. No matter if it was the elders who advocated for Qin Shaojie to stay according to the requirements or suggested for him to leave, they all knew in their hearts that as long as Qin Shaojie chose to give up, then it would be the best situation for the Holy Flame Academy.


    "I wonder which aspect Elder is referring to?"


    Qin Shaojie asked as he looked straight at anemopyrexia. His eyes did not flicker in the slightest, and there wasn''t even the slightest bit of ripple in his expression. Under such a calm and collected state, it caused people to not know what Qin Shaojie was thinking.


    "You are a smart person, otherwise you wouldn''t have snatched that spot from the Qin family. Talking to smart people meant that there was no need to go through so much trouble. This old man wants to know the reason why you have come to Holy Flame Academy, or how determined you are? "


    anemopyrexia was not even the least bit angry because of Qin Shaojie''s retort. At his level, this sort of thing would not cause his emotions to fluctuate too much. If one did not even have this bit of personality, then one did not have the qualifications to become an elder in the Holy Flame Academy.


    His words now were extremely obvious. If Qin Shaojie still avoided talking about it, he would really leave a bad impression behind. No matter what, for a strong Ranker like the anemopyrexia to personally question him, in a way, was already giving Qin Shaojie a lot of face.


    However, in their opinion, Qin Shaojie did not seem to think much of this action.


    It seemed like Holy Flame Academy was the one giving him a good chance to chat with Qin Shaojie today, but he did not know that this was also the chance that Qin Shaojie had given him.


    He understood himself too well, and now that he had successfully opened his spirit, his body was also beginning to nurture a profound veins. Once he was done repairing his remnant soul, the¡¶ Taixuan Classic¡· would be completely remembered by him, and Qin Shaojie''s future path would definitely be limitless.


    As a person, one had to look a little further.


    As long as he was willing, it would take at most twenty years. Qin Shaojie believed that he had the qualifications and power to subvert the entire Holy Flame Academy.


    He was such a man. It wasn''t that he was vindictive, but he never liked to suffer. He didn''t like how tyrannical people who were stronger than him cheated him. Although Tian Yuan Continent was a place where the strong preyed on the weak, Qin Shaojie had never liked this kind of thing happening to him.


    Therefore, he had to continuously become stronger.


    "Since you have obtained a placing and passed the stone staircase test, you will naturally have to enter the Holy Flame Academy if there are no special circumstances. Otherwise, it would be too unnecessary for us to have worked so hard to get a placing from the Qin family and almost died. "


    Qin Shaojie''s face still did not show any fluctuations, and his calm voice seemed to be saying an extremely ordinary thing. However, only he himself knew clearly that he had truly used his life in exchange for this placing.


    This Holy Flame Academy was an extremely important person to him, at least for a short period of time. Whether it was the Golden Ear Snow Lotus or the opening of the ancient ruins inside the Holy Flame Academy, both were extremely important to Qin Shaojie.


    He had absolute confidence that he could grow, but Qin Shaojie wasn''t willing to wait that long.


    And Qin Shaojie''s words had also caused the entire pavilion to sink into silence. Did the worst really happen?


    The few people from the Scholar''s Garden had their gazes on the anemopyrexia. It was obvious that they were waiting for him to make a decision.


    Although the owner examination for the various large cities had concluded long ago, everyone knew, that countless people were still waiting for the result for Qin Shaojie.


    Whether or not Holy Flame Academy wanted Qin Shaojie or not, it was an extremely troublesome matter. The best way was for Qin Shaojie to choose to leave. This was also the direction they were trying to go.


    No matter what, the Holy Flame Academy was after all, one of the famous sects in the Great Yan Dynasty.


    "Your situation should be clearer than anyone else. Even if you entered the Holy Flame Academy, it would be almost impossible to become a Spirit Opening Cultivator and a True Warrior. So, you need to know what you really want. "


    After pausing for a while, anemopyrexia continued to speak. In the Tian Yuan Continent, the martial way is not the only method. You can use other methods to make yourself stronger, and perhaps changing your life might not be impossible. "


    anemopyrexia tried his best to sound friendly. However, what anemopyrexia said was also the truth. Changing the lifestyle, many people felt that it was the only way Qin Shaojie could choose.


    As long as one was not a fool, they would be able to hear it. If Qin Shaojie had a different choice, he might get the support of the Holy Flame Academy.


    It had to be known that the Holy Flame Academy was an extremely powerful character in the entire Great Yan Dynasty. As long as the Holy Flame Academy was willing, he would definitely be able to help Qin Shaojie obtain what he wanted.


    And these things, were enough to allow Qin Shaojie to live a very good life.


    These words were quite attractive to many people. anemopyrexia believed that it would be effective against Qin Shaojie as well.


    "I must walk the path of martial dao."


    If you elders have any other thoughts, please speak your mind. "


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie naturally knew of the anemopyrexia''s mysterious words, but why had he given up on entering the Holy Flame Academy to live the life of an ordinary person? To Qin Shaojie, this was better than death.


    Since he was able to live a new life, he definitely had to uncover the secret of the past. He would not let go of anyone who had stabbed him.


    Whether or not those people were still alive, Qin Shaojie had to take revenge.


    "If you choose to leave the Holy Flame Academy, we can guarantee that you won''t need to worry about food and clothing in the future. We can even help you seek an official and a half position in the empire."


    Frowning slightly, anemopyrexia also said with a deep voice.


    "These things are useless to me."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie calmly said. However, it was fortunate that the Holy Flame Academy did not immediately reject Qin Shaojie. Although this kind of discussion did not please Qin Shaojie, it was still within his understanding.


    "If the Holy Flame Academy does not have any other special and reasonable reasons, I''m afraid that they will not be able to change this situation."


    "Of course, it''s fine if Holy Flame Academy is willing to help me. After all, I was severely injured earlier."


    Narrowing his eyes, Qin Shaojie''s soft voice spread out from the pavilion, and this sentence made everyone''s faces darken.


    This kid, wasn''t he a little too arrogant!

 C63 Charity

    Qin Shaojie''s words caused the originally gentle atmosphere in the pavilion to abruptly freeze, and both the anemopyrexia and the few elders from the Scholar''s Garden had their expressions darken.


    No matter what, they were considered to be one of the few strong practitioners in the Great Yan Dynasty, and were even elders of the Holy Flame Academy. Not to mention Qin Shaojie who was only fourteen years old, even a Three Spiritual Realms Ranker would have to be polite in front of them.


    "I''ve already explained it clearly. If you want me to not enter the Holy Flame Academy, you can, give me a reasonable reason."


    Facing the stifling atmosphere of the pavilion, Qin Shaojie did not even blink. He was very clear that although these people were much stronger than him, they would definitely not attack him.


    This was the real reason why Qin Shaojie was fearless.


    Although it meant that he knew that the Holy Flame Academy wanted him to withdraw, Qin Shaojie did not like to be left to others. Furthermore, under the current circumstances, the Holy Flame Academy was the best choice for him.


    "He was born without a vein and he was lacking a spirit soul. Do you know what effect entering the Holy Flame Academy will have on his reputation? Taking a step back, even if you entered the Holy Flame Academy, you would really think that your life would be so easy.


    Every year, there will be many disciples who die in the Holy Flame Academy, "Yun Che said.


    Finally, he forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart, and said those words in a deep voice. He thought that the elder from the Scholar''s Garden was also speaking. His words were not biased at all, and as for the fact that every year students of the Holy Flame Academy had to die, it was a fact. After all, strength was the true experience of the Holy Flame Academy, and death was a very normal thing to do during a life and death experience.


    This was a last ditch effort to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "If that''s the case, even if I die, I won''t have any dissatisfaction towards the Holy Flame Academy."


    My life is my own. If such an accident really happened because of this choice, Qin Shaojie would have nothing to say.


    "According to the rules, you can indeed enter the Holy Flame Academy. If you truly wish to enter, then, this old man has no reason to truly reject you. "


    After a long while, the anemopyrexia also spoke up. He never thought that Qin Shaojie would be so hard to deal with. But just as Qin Shaojie had said, Holy Flame Academy had no reason to reject him.


    This was a hidden danger left behind by the Holy Flame Academy herself under the rules. It was not broken in the past, but today, it was broken by Qin Shaojie. It looks like there''s a point to note in the quota in the future. Someone without a meridian or spirit doesn''t have the qualifications to obtain this spot.


    Although Qin Shaojie joining the Holy Flame Academy would cause a certain degree of negative impact, the fact that Holy Flame Academy had been standing tall in the Great Yan Dynasty for so many years was not just a matter of face. In any case, from the perspective of the anemopyrexia, it was impossible for Qin Shaojie to cause any shaking of his foundation.


    As for the impact that it would have on Holy Flame Academy''s reputation, it seemed like that would be the case. But no matter what, he still could not forcefully make a move against Qin Shaojie.


    "Thank you, to become the Holy Flame Academy''s disciple, I think, I will not let the Holy Flame Academy be shamed."


    Seeing that anemopyrexia had let go, Qin Shaojie also let out a sigh of relief. He stood up and bowed to anemopyrexia and the others, and said seriously.


    Perhaps other people''s eyes, what Qin Shaojie had said could be ignored, after all, this was a young man who did not have any profound veins or spirit, how could he add honor to the Holy Flame Academy? Let the Holy Flame Academy not be shamed?


    However, only Qin Shaojie himself knew that anemopyrexia might have acted as if he had no other choice but to do so. However, he did not know that this was simply creating an unimaginable opportunity for the Holy Flame Academy.


    Back then, Qin Shaojie had already said in his heart that as long as the Holy Flame Academy didn''t intentionally make things difficult for him, after joining the academy, no matter what happens in the future, he would help the Holy Flame Academy during times of crisis.


    "I hope that you will do your best in the future."


    Sighing softly, anemopyrexia also said with a deep voice. This matter could only be done now. He did not have any dislike or displeasure towards Qin Shaojie, and from a certain point of view, he even quite liked him. After all, no matter what reason a Body Tempering cultivator was able to last until the last step, it was enough to make people admire him.


    This youth had courage, courage, and boldness.


    But unfortunately, there was no talent, no foundation, and no backing. Otherwise, even if he could not set the world down, he could still rule the world.


    Hopefully, his obsession to join the Holy Flame Academy was not a bad thing for him. After all, no one understood the Holy Flame Academy more than the anemopyrexia, and although this place seemed to be an academy, it was still filled with factions. He was naturally well aware of the rumors that Qin Shaojie had spread when he was in the outside world, and this youth had already attracted the attention and dissatisfaction of many people before he had even entered the Holy Flame Academy.


    There must be a lot of people who wanted to take care of him.


    "Take this with you. In three days, come to the Holy Flame Academy for the Freshmen Competition!"


    He gave Qin Shaojie a palm-sized signboard. On the golden signboard, there were only two words: Sacred Flame! These two words were not written in the proper script. Instead, they were somewhat sloppy. The powerful force seemed to be deeply embedded into the tablet, allowing one to be able to sense the majestic aura within it with a single glance.


    This was the first feeling Holy Flame Academy gave others. This academy looked down on all under the heavens, and the words that were written with this kind of power were enough to show the uniqueness of one''s status and the tyranny of one''s strength.


    However, Holy Flame Academy did have this kind of confidence.


    After keeping the gold, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath, and bowed his head to anemopyrexia, then bowed with both hands. Qin Shaojie had originally planned for the worst, but now it seemed that the situation wasn''t as bad as he had imagined.


    "Sigh!"


    However, the anemopyrexia shook his head and sighed. No one understood more than him that the reason for this was not only because he had no other choice, but also because of his relationship with His Highness, Qin Mai.


    Qin Shaojie''s ascent to the top had already attracted the attention of many strong Warriors, and naturally, there were His Highness Qin Mai among them.


    No one knew the relationship between His Highness Qin Mei and Qin Shaojie, but the person who had sent the message in secret was one of Qin Mei''s trusted aides and they had met several times before. Naturally, he knew that this person was most likely someone that His Highness Qin Mai valued greatly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have arranged for the people beside him to secretly tell him to show some face.


    The Holy Flame Academy did not fear the Great Yan Dynasty''s royal family. On the contrary, the royal family treated the Holy Flame Academy with utmost respect. But as long as one was not a fool, one would know very well that if the Holy Flame Academy lost his dynasty, she would be nothing. And although the dynasty did not have Holy Flame Academy s, it could still have other students. No matter what, the Holy Flame Academy was still far from being strong enough to be an independent existence. If he truly reached that step, and was so strong that he needed the dynasty''s support, then Holy Flame Academy would not only be an academy, but a true sect''s power.


    No one knew what kind of plans Qin Mai had, but this was the first time anemopyrexia saw Qin Mai make a move like this, and even gave himself a letter of cultivation.


    If Qin Shaojie had any intentions of withdrawing, maybe Qin Mai could still decline his favor, but if Qin Shaojie persisted like this, if he were to try to force it out or reject Qin Shaojie, it would be because he did not want to give Qin Mai face.


    In the past few years, Qin Lie had grown up, and everyone had seen it. anemopyrexia knew very well that in this kind of thing that couldn''t be done, doing favors in the water might be the best choice.


    It was just that he really did not understand why Qin Mai would not let him tell Qin Shaojie about the huge favor he had given Qin Shaojie.


    After the anemopyrexia left, the few Elders of the Scholar''s Garden also looked at each other, feeling a trace of astonishment.


    He had thought that he would need to be careful in this matter, but he didn''t expect it to end so soon.


    However, since even the anemopyrexia had spoken, it was not convenient for the other Elders of the Calligraphy Incense Garden to express their views.


    However, they were quite clear in their hearts that if this news were to spread out, it would probably cause quite a big stir in the whole of Jiang She Town and even the Great Yan Dynasty.


    A young man who was born without a meridian or soul, not only did he obtain a placing in the city, he even passed the Holy Flame Academy examination with a Body Tempering realm. The most important thing was that in the end, he still became a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy.


    Perhaps even the Qin family did not expect such a situation.


    "Only by living can we have other chances. "Little guy, keep working hard."


    One of the Shuang Xiang Garden''s elder who had a good impression of Qin Shaojie said as he looked at him. Afterwards, he did not linger any longer and left the pavilion with the others.


    They still had a lot of things to do, and as for Qin Shaojie, no one could help him with the next step.


    "Three days? "Looks like these three days won''t be that peaceful."


    After these few people left from the pavilion, the depths of Qin Shaojie''s eyes once again flickered with a brilliant light.


    According to the temperament of those people, they would most likely attack him in the next few days.


    Today, no matter whether it was the anemopyrexia or the Elders of the Calligraphy Garden, although they had allowed Qin Shaojie to join them in the end, it was clear that no one had ever said that they would protect his safety.


    They did not speak. This was the greatest danger to Qin Shaojie.


    Furthermore, those people must have already known that there was a powerful expert by their side. The next time they went after someone, it might be that easy to deal with them.


    "Humph, I want to see who will die together with each other."


    After taking in a deep breath, the corner of Qin Shaojie''s mouth also revealed a cold killing intent.


    Right now, even if he was still concealing his identity as a Spirit Opening cultivator, under the circumstance that he did not use any profound strength, he still had enough methods to kill Genuine Force. He also had an absolute method to intimidate even the Three Spiritual Realms!


    If someone were to really want to die, he didn''t mind sending them off!

 C64 Large Competition Field

    Many of the talented youths had already passed the test.


    It had to be said that the strength of the disciples who had come this time were not weak. Even Spirit Opening Cultivators had to be at least, and most of them were in Genuine Force. It had to be known that even in some small cities, Genuine Force was an existence that was comparable to an elder''s rank.


    Numerous outstanding youths had attracted the attention of many people. Many people sighed in their hearts. This batch''s students were much more tyrannical than the previous batch or even previous sessions. After all, there were a few youngsters with Genuine Force who had relied on their bodies to pass through the stone stairs.


    To be able to reach this step, it was sufficient to show that his foundation was much more solid than those of the same age as him. You know, there''s no such thing in previous sessions. Even the instructor silently nodded his head.


    Clearly, they were quite satisfied with the quality of this year''s students.


    Other than these youths who had already obtained a placing, the other side also garnered the attention of many people. Every session of the Holy Flame Academy would open up a portion of the spots, giving those youths who did not manage to get a spot in the city a chance.


    If these youths wanted to enter the Holy Flame Academy like their peers, not only did they have to pass the examination on the stone stairs, they also had to endure the battles arranged by the Holy Flame Academy.


    Only by winning the battle would there be a chance.


    And this competition was going to take place in Jiang She Zhen''s grand competition arena. After the numerous disciples had finished climbing the stone stairs and registered, most of them chose to enter the fighting stage.


    After all, the visual impact of a battle like this was clearly more exciting.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie had also mixed into the crowd with Elder Ye.


    The Colosseum was an extremely wide and flat area. The reason it was called the Colosseum was because there were more than ten small arenas on this flat area.


    The great arena had already been filled with people. These people were scattered around the edges of different arenas. Besides the adult martial artists, there were also a lot of young people who had already signed up.


    All of these youths had complacent expressions on their faces. It had to be said that being able to become disciples of the Holy Flame Academy was a matter of great honor and pride.


    "A fight at this level is no longer of any use to me."


    Elder Ye stood beside Qin Shaojie and said. The two were very close to each other, but the surrounding crowd of people did not have any effect on them, as if there was a layer of faint energy barrier separating the two of them from the rest.


    Clearly, only someone on the level of Elder Ye can do this.


    "You have to walk around for three days."


    Qin Shaojie''s face was expressionless. At the moment, he was being extremely low key in the crowd, as Jiang She Town''s curiosity towards him had almost reached its peak, and it was fortunate that many people had not seen his face, if not it would cause a lot of commotion.


    Leaving the Calligraphy Garden, Qin Shaojie was also quite secretive. However, he did not find a place to hide like the others had guessed. Instead, he and Elder Ye continued to travel back and forth the Jiang She Town to gather information on some of the students who were highly favored by the public.


    From anemopyrexia''s words before, Qin Shaojie could faintly feel that even if he was in Holy Flame Academy, he would not be able to cultivate simply, so he made clear the general situation of these students beforehand so that he would not have to be too passive.


    After all, in his previous life, Qin Shaojie had almost never received any systematic cultivation training, and although the state of an itinerant cultivator allowed him to cultivate freely, he had at the same time expended a lot of energy and wasted a lot of effort to take many detours. Therefore, this trip to the Holy Flame Academy was definitely not a bad thing for Qin Shaojie.


    If everything was the same as before, then even if he was at the peak of his power in this life, the meaning would not be so great.


    His gaze swept across the arena in front of him. This arena had already been in progress for a few days. However, as time continued to flow, the temperature of the arena increased.


    If many youths did not have much confidence and courage in the beginning, then now, they also understood that if they did not act now, they would not have a chance at all.


    This was because today was the last day of the entire Holy Flame Academy''s recruitment process. If he did not make use of this opportunity, he could only wait until the next one. At that time, not only would he miss the best golden stage for training, but he would also not be able to ensure that his age was controlled. Therefore, many of the youngsters who had silently traveled for a thousand miles gritted their teeth in anger as they stepped onto the arena.


    On each of the arenas, there stood a youth who did not look too old. However, the aura emitted from these youths caused many people to frown. Perhaps this kind of aura didn''t have much of an impact on many martial artists, but it was enough to threaten those youths who hadn''t obtained a placing yet.


    All of them were actually Genuine Force!


    Which is to say, if he wanted to win, he would need to at least reach the level of Genuine Force in order to have the chance to do so.


    For example, experts like Elder Ye, who had sensed at the very first moment that these youths were basically at the early stage of Genuine Force, there was still a long period of time before they reached their peak. However, if they were to underestimate these youths who were standing on the stage, then it would be simply underestimating them.


    Because these people, were all the older students of the Holy Flame Academy. Although they were older students whose aptitude was extremely poor, the cultivation of Holy Flame Academy had increased their fighting strength by a lot. Whether it was skills, martial skills, or timing, they were all skills that these immature and inexperienced youths could not compare to.


    After a few days, many of the youngsters who tried to find an opportunity were defeated.


    These seniors and juniors were like a small hill that stood tall before them, leaving them with almost no chance of survival.


    After looking around, Qin Shaojie also sighed. It had to be said that almost all the core disciples from the big families in the city were being pushed by the big cities. Although these core disciples enjoyed the huge amount of resources brought by their families, they were also the top existences in the city.


    Whether it was talent, talent, or resources, they were destined to win at the starting line. It wasn''t an easy task for the people behind them to chase them back. Unless Four was willing to give it his all, there was no chance at all.


    Even if the Holy Flame Academy wanted to control them within ten moves, there were still very few who could endure ten moves.


    Not to mention these youths, even those who had completed ten moves to protect their lives were extremely rare.


    Therefore, if one was not able to get a placing, it was obvious that it would be even more difficult to obtain the qualifications to enter the Holy Flame Academy.


    "Today is the last day. If you do not seize this opportunity, I am afraid you have really missed it."


    In the past few days, these seniors had already formed an extremely powerful deterrent force. This deterrence force was not only because the youth who was trying to fight was unable to pass, the most important thing was that these seniors'' actions were not light. Many of those who were slightly weaker had their bones broken.


    "The best way to control your own destiny is to be strong and unyielding. If you don''t even have that much courage, then it would be useless even if you enter the Holy Flame Academy. "


    After he finished speaking, Qin Shaojie also said softly. This world was far more cruel than one could imagine. If you didn''t want to accept your fate, then there was only one way, and that was to risk your life.


    "It is said that up to now, only thirteen people have passed the test. Only ten moves have been withstood."


    Another wail came from the stage in front of Qin Shaojie, and a youth who did not look to be around thirteen or fourteen years old was sent flying with a fierce punch, after which his entire body landed heavily on the side of the stage, and his body twitched continuously from the pain.


    He had seen this kind of situation too often.


    With regards to Qin Shaojie, there was not the slightest fluctuation. He could tell with a single glance that these youths had almost no chance of winning at all. After all, the fact that they were standing in the arena with trembling legs and dazed eyes was enough to prove that they had no chance of winning.


    He didn''t even need to look to know the result.


    "Hehe, it seems that the Qin family is unwilling to give up. But it looks like you won''t be lonely in Holy Flame Academy. "


    Right at this moment, Elder Ye''s gaze turned from the stage not far away, and spoke to Qin Shaojie.


    In the front of the stage, the second young man to endure ten moves had finally appeared, but when the instructor of the Holy Flame Academy said this name, Elder Ye was also stunned, and then she gave an embarrassed smile.


    Of course, this also attracted Qin Shaojie''s attention.


    Because the voice that came over was "Victory, Tiangyou City, from the Qin family''s Qin Feiyang!"


    Hearing this name, Qin Shaojie slightly frowned.


    Qin Feiyang, this name was a little strange, when he looked over, he realised that even he felt that Qin Feiyang''s appearance was a little unfamiliar.


    "Hmph, it seems like Qin Tian has yet to give up. Even he has been sent over."


    Suddenly, the name Qin Feiyang surfaced in the depths of Qin Shaojie''s memories, and his pupils contracted slightly.


    And just at that moment, Qin Feiyang''s gaze turned over and locked eyes with Qin Shaojie!

 C65 Message for Yunser

    Qin Feiyang, accurately speaking, was not the direct descendant of the Qin family. He was an abandoned baby that Madam Qin Tian had picked up from the outside fifteen years ago.


    If it wasn''t for Madam Qin''s previous insistence, this abandoned baby would not have been able to stay. Fortunately, Qin Feiyang was sensible and started to train hard since he was young. He did not fight nor snatch, and he worked hard, so Qin Tian and the others kept him.


    But even so, Qin Feiyang basically did not appear in the Qin family''s public event, and did not have any connections with the many disciples of the Qin family. No one knew how he was like, and over time, he even forgot about Qin Feiyang''s existence.


    However, if his memories were correct, this Qin Feiyang seemed to not have a low innate talent, and only ignored the fact that the Qin family was constantly pushing Qin Tian''s son, Qin Fei, to the side.


    It was just that Qin Shaojie did not expect that the Qin family would actually arrange for Qin Feiyang to participate.


    However, after careful consideration, the only person who was qualified to enter the Holy Flame Academy through this method was Qin Feiyang.


    However, he did not think that Qin Tian wanted to let Qin Feiyang participate in this because he wanted the younger generation of the Qin family to become stronger. After all, no matter what, Qin Feiyang did not belong to the Qin family, and all these years, the Qin family had only fed him and did not treat him like a concubine.


    Therefore, the greatest possibility was a chess piece that Qin Tian had assigned to deal with or kill him.


    "This guy isn''t weak, he might not be any weaker than the disciples who got the spots previously."


    Elder Ye obviously thought of some of these relationships, and turned to Qin Shaojie and said. For ten moves, it would be extremely taxing for the others to pass, and some even had to pay a price. But this Qin Feiyang, he looked as if his expression did not change at all, and his breathing was relatively steady as well.


    This meant that he did not consume too much energy during the whole process.


    Most importantly, Old Ye had seen that he had almost no real attack, and was only defending and dodging. Although he had a very sorry look on his face, how could someone at his level not be able to tell that this young man was hiding his strength and hiding it very deeply.


    According to Elder Ye''s estimate, if they were to really make a move, these seniors might not be his match.


    "I hope he knows his limits."


    The four eyes did not last long before Qin Feiyang turned away as if he had not seen Qin Shaojie. No one knew what Qin Feiyang was thinking, but Qin Shaojie could not help but sigh.


    Both he and Qin Feiyang were not people with good fortune. If not as a last resort, he did not wish to truly make a move against Qin Feiyang.


    So what if Qin Feiyang had the strength of a Genuine Force? If Qin Shaojie wanted to kill him, he also had many methods.


    Qin Shaojie''s undisguised words caused Elder Ye to raise his eyebrows a little. He naturally knew that Qin Shaojie''s words were not a threat for no reason, and it was also not a blind confidence in himself. This young man truly had too many methods, too many things that others could not see clearly.


    He did not doubt Qin Shaojie''s words in the slightest. It seemed like Genuine Force posed no threat to him at all. However, if others were to know that these words came from a youth at the Body Tempering realm, no one would believe it.


    When they arrived at Jiang She Town this time, Elder Ye could feel that there seemed to be some change on Qin Shaojie''s body. He had once thought about whether or not Qin Shaojie could channel profound energy, but unfortunately, he had never found any trace of profound energy fluctuations from Qin Shaojie''s body. However, he thought that it was probably unrealistic, because Qin Shaojie''s body did not have any profound veins nor any spirit soul, so it was impossible for his to store any profound energy.


    It could only be said that Qin Shaojie was really too mysterious.


    Qin Shaojie naturally knew about Elder Ye''s perception, but he did not point it out. He had already become one of the three psycho s and there were three days of profound veins in his body, but he had used a special method in his previous life to seal the profound energy aura within his body. His current strength was still very low, but he was still at the Opening Spirit Realm, so the fluctuations of his profound energy was already rather weak.


    Of course, if he met someone stronger like Earth Origin Stage, he would not be able to hide.


    Qin Shaojie knew very well that he wouldn''t be able to hide this secret for too long, but he also knew that it wouldn''t be easy to reveal it now.


    "Hmm? Chen Yun? "


    Right at this moment, Qin Shaojie saw a figure moving closer to him. Although this person could use a hat to cover his face, Qin Shaojie could still recognize him instantly.


    Inside Qin Shaojie''s restaurant in Jiang She Town.


    At this moment, other than Qin Shaojie and Elder Ye, there was another figure. After the man removed the hat on his head, he turned out to be Chen Yun.


    Each of the Tiangyou City''s four great families had their own spot, and the Chen family''s spot was Chen Yun.


    Since arriving at Jiang She Town, Qin Shaojie had not seen Huang Shan, Qi Ming, and Chen Yun. Originally, Qin Shaojie thought that he would only have a chance to meet them at the Freshmen Competition, he did not expect to meet Chen Yun today.


    "Something wrong?"


    Chen Yun had very low profile as he pulled him out of the fighting arena, and had even taken off his hat. Without even guessing, he knew that Chen Yun probably had something that he wanted to ask of him.


    In Tiangyou City, Qin Shaojie was perhaps more friendly to the Chen family. No matter what, there was a connection between him and Chen Yuner of the Chen family, not to mention that the Chen family had secretly helped him a few times back then.


    Qin Shaojie did not interact much with Chen Yun, but he had a good impression of Chen Yu. This young man didn''t usually talk much, but he wasn''t bad.


    "Yes, little sister Yun''er told me to find you in private and bring you some news."


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Shaojie and spoke seriously, but when his gaze landed on Elder Ye, it was still filled with fear. The old man gave him the feeling of an unfathomably deep ocean. Even his father had never given him this feeling before. Adding on the things that he had heard from Qin Shaojie, he could roughly guess that the old man was one of the experts by Qin Shaojie''s side.


    He really did not know what kind of relationship Qin Shaojie had with this old man, to actually have Elder Ye following by Qin Shaojie''s side even in such a situation. No wonder his little sister Yun''er said that she wouldn''t misjudge Qin Shaojie.


    Hm!


    Hearing Chen Yuner''s name, Qin Shaojie was also startled, obviously he did not expect Chen Yuner to arrange this matter. After being reborn, he had naturally seen Chen Yuner before, and this girl was clearly not an ordinary girl. He knew very well, this girl had probably made a huge gamble on him.


    Even he didn''t know why this little girl had so much courage for him. Even when Qin Shaojie had given him a chance back then, he had still not accepted.


    But no matter what, Qin Shaojie had no choice but to secretly praise his future daughter-in-law in his heart, because no one knew better than Qin Shaojie how correct this decision was.


    "Little Sister Yun''er asked me to tell you. Firstly, be careful of Qin Feiyang. However, you all should have seen it today. "He''s very strong. Even I can''t be a match for him."


    The first thing that Qin Feiyang said was indeed Qin Feiyang who was in the fighting arena today. However, what surprised Qin Shaojie was that Chen Yun actually said that even he was not Qin Feiyang''s opponent. It must be known that Chen Yun was from the Six psycho s, and even if it was compared to the youths of the other cities, he should not be inferior.


    However, because the Chen family was too low-key, Chen Yu''s reputation was limited.


    "You guys have fought before?"


    Raising his head, Qin Shaojie asked. If it was really as Chen Yun had said, then this Qin Shaojie was not weak at all.


    "No, but little sister Yun''er is very clear on my strength. Since she said that, then it''s not wrong."


    He had never doubted Yun''er.


    "The second thing is to be careful of the Huang Family."


    After a slight pause, Chen Yun spoke again. Once he said those words, Qin Shaojie''s face immediately changed.


    The four great families were restraining each other. Although the Qin family was the eldest brother, the three great families had the tendency to try and surpass them. This time, the other three great families did not intervene in the matter with Qin Shaojie. It was clear that they were willing to see the Qin family in trouble.


    But now, when Chen Yun said this, the meaning was different.


    "It looks like Qin Tian has really gone all out this time in order to deal with himself."


    What kind of person was Qin Shaojie, the things that he had experienced were things that others could not compare to. It only took him a moment to figure out the formidable relationship between the two. He had to admit that Qin Tian''s killing intent towards him had far surpassed his own.


    Other than what Chen Yun said, Qin Tian had also done what Chen Yun knew he would do. There were also the people from the Crown Prince Qin Zhu and the experts hired by the Qin family.


    However, Elder Ye did not move an inch away in the past few days. Even if those people knew where they were, they did not dare to act because they were all waiting. Everyone knew that once they separated from Elder Ye, this would be their real chance to take action.


    "The third point, the third point might be ¡­ I''m not too sure either, but little sister Yun''er said that I must tell you in all seriousness that you must definitely do it. "


    Speaking of the third point, Chen Yun also could only stutter. This sort of hesitation was not because of anything else. Rather, it was because he felt that the third point was unreasonable. Perhaps, this was a more tactful way of annulling the marriage that his little sister, Yun''er, had suggested.


    Confession, in Tian Yuan Continent, was undoubtedly the greatest insult to a man. However, he could not say it out loud when he saw Yun''er insisting.


    "Little Sister Yun''er, before you turn eighteen, your strength must definitely rise to the level of Earth Origin Stage, or maybe even be able to contend against it."


    After taking in a deep breath, Chen Yun finally spoke.


    The moment he said that, Elder Ye, who did not have any change in expression at all, was also moved.


    This was simply impossible!

 C66 Rule

    Chen Yuner''s last request, was not only limited to Elder Ye, but even Chen Yun was smiling bitterly.


    But only Qin Shaojie could vaguely hear some things inside. Whether it was Chen Yuner''s temperament or intelligence, other girls couldn''t compare to his. If he really was only going to let him know and retreat, then she could have just said it out loud in Tiangyou City. He didn''t need to beat around the bush to make it sound so complicated.


    Before eighteen?


    As he muttered to himself, a trace of light also flashed in the depths of Qin Shaojie''s eyes. There were still four years left.


    After all, Earth Origin Stage were the peak existences within the entire Great Yan Dynasty. Not to mention an ordinary city, at this level, even within the Holy Flame Academy and the imperial court, he would still be a true expert.


    The Earth Origin Stage of Great Yan Dynasty s tomorrow was merely the count of two hands. Which one of these people were not famous elders that were revered by the empire?


    Not to mention four years, even if they were poor for forty years or even their entire lives, most people would not be able to step into this realm.


    In the eyes of the entire dynasty, Earth Origin Stage was indeed a height that was impossible to reach. But if it were to be placed in a real sect, the Earth Origin Stage would merely be a mainstay, a far cry from the so-called highest existence.


    As for putting it in the Nine Domains s, Earth Origin Stage was everywhere, and to a certain extent, it was merely barely able to enter the hall.


    It was not because his Earth Origin Stage was too strong, but because his Great Yan Dynasty was too weak.


    The so-called frog at the bottom of a well, a leaf obstructing the eye, was precisely talking about this sort of situation.


    Earth Origin Stage was naturally not Qin Shaojie''s final destination. For many people, to increase it from the Spirit Opening Realm to Earth Origin Stage in four years, let alone the Great Yan Dynasty, even being in a sect would be rather difficult. However, Qin Shaojie was different. He had confidence and confidence. As a person from two lifetimes, what he had was not only the opportunity for him to be young in this life, but also the insights and memories he had regarding the cultivation of the martial way in his previous life.


    As long as he used it correctly, Qin Shaojie had a lot of confidence as well.


    However, what made Qin Shaojie feel strange was that this Chen Yuner''s eyes seemed to be in no way something that Great Yan Dynasty could bind. Although he did not hear anyone mention it before, Qin Shaojie had a feeling that Chen Yuner''s identity was a little special in the entire Chen family.


    It seemed that Chen Yuner was not only able to see the situation that he was in, the real secret could also be some other existence behind him.


    It was impossible for her to make such a request for no reason at all. She also wanted Chen Yun to emphasize this point, showing that she was confident in her judgement.


    Qin Shaojie still could not understand, but his intuition told him that at that time, Chen Yuner would probably have some unforeseen event.


    No matter what, since Chen Yuner was able to bring him these few pieces of news today, not only did he have the guts and boldness to help him in the Tiangyou City, just these few points alone made it clear to him that as long as Chen Yuner needed help in the future, it was his responsibility.


    Chen Yun seemed to have left this place without stopping, just to avoid being suspicious. Regarding this, Qin Shaojie did not try to urge his to stay.


    Now that he was the target of everyone, it would not be a good thing if Chen Yun was involved.


    "The Huang Family is involved, even if you enter the Holy Flame Academy, your days will not be easy."


    After Chen Yun left, Elder Ye''s voice had also become somewhat low and deep, and his tone was filled with worry.


    The battle between clans must be filled with fresh blood, he had faith in Qin Shaojie, but it seemed like the Qin family had prepared themselves for it.


    Once Qin Shaojie entered the Holy Flame Academy, he would have no way to follow him in.


    Although Elder Ye is very confident in his strength, the entire Holy Flame Academy is filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Let alone the people at the peak of Three Spiritual Realms, there are even old fellows at the Earth Origin Stage level.


    Qin Shaojie had confidence in fighting Genuine Force, but what if he met Three Spiritual Realms?


    "You don''t have to worry too much about that. "I am not someone who will just sit and wait for death to come. If there really is someone who doesn''t have eyes for me, I will tell them that provoking themselves is something that they will regret."


    After saying all this, Qin Shaojie''s eyes revealed ice-cold murderous intent.


    This kind of evil aura, which seemed to have been tempered by crawling around in the pile of corpses, was finally released without any hesitation. Even someone at Elder Ye''s level could feel a chill coming from the bottom of his heart.


    This was true killing intent and was definitely not an act.


    How did this young man in front of him possess such a killing intent that could almost materialize into a physical entity?


    Elder Ye could not understand at all. To him, Qin Shaojie was like someone who had killed hundreds and thousands of people. That kind of killing intent, even without fighting, was enough to intimidate those small fries.


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath, and started to familiarize himself with the killing intent. His entire person became warm, completely different from the previous smell, and the speed at which he changed was so fast that even Elder Ye did not expect it.


    At this moment, a turbid air was quietly exhaled from his chest. This young man was not simple.


    Only Qin Shaojie himself knew that his own killing intent was not only stained with the blood of hundreds or thousands of people who had died.


    Corpses littered the ground and blood flowed like a river. The stench of blood that permeated the air did not dissipate even after several months. The place where the sect was located had been abandoned for a hundred years, and people began to use it to create a bit of a life force.


    If he were to be ruthless, he would be fiercer than anyone else


    In this life, they would be reborn at any time, but the killing intent deep within Qin Shaojie''s remnant soul that had experienced life and death before entering his soul did not completely disappear.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie would not tell others about this either.


    Whether it was the Qin family or the Huang family, they were all people that Qin Zhu had arranged for them. He wasn''t a bloodthirsty person, but she didn''t mind killing people. If some people really feel tired of living, I don''t mind sending them on their way.


    "According to the rules, tomorrow is the new student gathering. After which, you will need to find your instructor within a month."


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie had returned to normal, Elder Ye slowly spoke up.


    Holy Flame Academy was different from the other academies, not only because the resources were extremely abundant, the instructors were extremely powerful, but also because the students here could freely choose instructors.


    Of course, they only had one choice.


    Once he made a choice, he would not be allowed to change his mentor unless there was force majeure or a very special situation. Thus, everyone was extremely cautious in this matter.


    Although the instructors in the Holy Flame Academy were all powerful characters, everyone was different. His temper and even his behavior had a huge impact on the students. Therefore, the academy gave all of them a month to decide on such prudent matters.


    Under normal circumstances, each teacher would state their own requirements, and the student would use this situation to finally decide whether or not they want to choose. However, in general, the earlier the teacher was determined, the better.


    If the coaches'' spots were to be filled, regardless of the reasons behind it, they would, in principle, stop recruiting their own students.


    Of course, if it was a student who was exceptionally outstanding, it would naturally attract quite a lot of hustle and bustle.


    Therefore, even though it seemed that the students did not start their training during this one month period, this step had affected their future training in the academy. Hence, it could be said that they paid great attention to it.


    "Looks like I won''t be able to avoid a conflict when the time comes."


    Qin Shaojie naturally understood Elder Ye''s words, he shrugged and said casually.


    Most of these students had pretty good family backgrounds, and it was likely that they had long known about the various coaches. As long as they entered the Holy Flame Academy, most of the students would have already decided which coaches they would choose, and even the list of coaches would be prepared. The more powerful and outstanding the coaches, the more resources they would have, the more the students would fight over them.


    "You don''t seem worried? Or have you already made your choice? "


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s expression, Elder Ye revealed a curious expression. Forget about Qin Shaojie, even the Qin family did not know the details of the situation. He did not believe that Qin Shaojie knew the instructors inside like the back of his hand. After all, there were more than a hundred instructors here?


    "I didn''t make a good choice. But perhaps it''s the same for me who I choose."


    Qin Shaojie did not care about choosing a teacher at all.


    Perhaps others would think that Qin Shaojie had given up on himself, or perhaps others might think that Qin Shaojie was just too arrogant, but only he himself knew that in the eyes of the masses, a considerably top-notch Holy Flame Academy was far from enough to truly teach him. The instructors inside were even less qualified to point fingers at their own cultivation.


    Therefore, it didn''t matter to Qin Shaojie who he chose. This was because he himself was completely capable of guiding his own cultivation.


    If he really wanted to find out the impact of it, then it would be that this teacher did not have enough resources or protection. After all, his instincts told him that this Holy Flame Academy was not an easy journey.


    "This guy ¡­"


    If someone else said such words, perhaps Elder Ye would look down on them, but to him, choosing anyone was the same. This sentence came out of Qin Shaojie''s mouth, but Elder Ye felt that it was normal.


    Even he, who was once the most top-notch alchemist in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, had to ask Qin Shaojie for guidance on his path of alchemy, let alone others.

 C67 Liu Mubai

    "This, is Holy Flame Academy?"


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie said in a low voice as he stepped into the Holy Flame Academy. There were no grand buildings here, nor were there any luxurious courtyards. On the contrary, everything looked simple and unadorned.


    Due to the constant rubbing and trampling, the marble tiles on the ground were stained with cracks. Even the carvings on them had been worn flat. The buildings in the academy were not big, and most of them only had one floor. Furthermore, due to the relationship between the academy and the passing of time, it was obvious that there were traces of time.


    But when Qin Shaojie truly appeared here, his heart was filled with excitement. No matter what, this body of his still had the same touching feeling as Qin Shaojie did in this life. Countless youths had spent great effort and nights dreaming of being able to enter the Holy Flame Academy to become a disciple here.


    Naturally, Qin Shaojie was no exception. The joy that he felt from the depths of his heart had also caused him to reveal a hint of a smile.


    Although Qin Shaojie had completely restrained his own Qi, and hadn''t even actively absorbed the Sky Profound Qi, when he truly entered the Holy Flame Academy, he discovered that the Sky and Earth Profound Qi was much thicker than the outside world. Even if he truly didn''t cultivate inside, the strength of the martial artists would unknowingly increase.


    Putting everything aside, just this fact was sufficient to make many youths yearn for it in their dreams.


    After leaving the Holy Flame Academy, he no longer felt the dense profound energy in the air. It was obvious that the profound energy was sealed by the formation and would not be leaked out easily. After all, even the nearby Shuxiang Garden was unable to sense this level of profound energy.


    In this way, Qin Shaojie also heaved a sigh of relief. The rich profound energy of the heaven and earth was more than enough to conceal the fluctuations of the profound energy in his body.


    Although the profound energy of the heaven and earth here was far from being comparable to the profound energy of any heaven and earth profound veins that Qin Shaojie had ever seen, it was still likely to be quite rare among the Great Yan Dynasty s.


    Looking around, although there were more than a thousand disciples in the Holy Flame Academy, but it did not seem to be crowded in the huge academy, and it was obvious, the size of the Holy Flame Academy was much larger than what Qin Shaojie had imagined.


    Perhaps ordinary people would not be able to see the mysteriousness of these buildings, but how could Qin Shaojie not be able to tell that these buildings were definitely not random in nature. Even the steps and lakes, and even the flower beds, were meticulously designed.


    "No wonder it was able to keep the profound aura inside from leaking. This Holy Flame Academy has basically created a mysterious formation of his own. The senior who built this academy back then should be quite extraordinary as well, no?"


    Qin Shaojie retracted his gaze and said to himself.


    "Seven hundred and eighty-nine?"


    Taking out the gold plate, Qin Shaojie read the numbers on it with interest. He had obtained this gold medallion when he was at the Scholar''s Garden. Presumably, every youth who had arrived at the Scholar''s Manor to register would have one each. It was just that at the beginning, Qin Shaojie did not discover anything special about the gold plate, but at this point, he finally noticed it.


    It was no wonder that he was called the top school in the Great Yan Dynasty. Even if it was just a casual action, it was filled with hidden secrets.


    Presumably, only the dense profound energy in the Holy Flame Academy could cause the numbers hidden to show up.


    It was not difficult to guess the number of students, but looking at the number, Qin Shaojie knew that there were probably more than a thousand people in this year''s batch.


    There were a hundred cities in Great Yan Dynasty, and even four spots for Tiangyou City. I''m afraid there would be even more larger cities. So, it was not surprising for there to be so many disciples.


    At this time, the faces of the new students entering Holy Flame Academy were filled with excitement. It was clear that this place was enough to make them feel novel and excited.


    But thinking about the actual situation, most of the students were forcefully suppressing the undulations in their hearts, and then walking out from the depths of Holy Flame Academy. It was obvious that many of the students had done their homework before coming here, and this was completely different from Qin Shaojie, who did not know anything.


    The Freshmen Competition was held in the shining fields of the Holy Flame Academy. Every freshman competition was held there, which was already a rule. Even if no one informed him, he would know after a little questioning.


    A steady stream of new students rushed past Qin Shaojie. Evidently, these youths were only slightly over ten years old and hoped that they would leave a good impression, or at least not make a mistake in their appearance for the first time. If he was late, he wouldn''t be a Good thing.


    Seeing that everyone was heading towards Qin Shaojie, he slowly walked towards the direction of the crowd, but his speed was much slower, for such matters, Qin Shaojie was not anxious at all.


    The glowing field had an area of several thousand feet. Not to mention a thousand people, even if there were ten thousand people, it would still be able to accommodate them.


    When Qin Shaojie arrived, he discovered that there were already hundreds of freshmen academies seated on the field of light with their legs crossed. Even though he could clearly feel the excitement that leaked out from their eyes, their expressions were still solemn and serious.


    Those who were able to appear here were not ordinary youths. Regardless of their talent, disposition, or even demeanor, they were all extraordinary. They were well aware when they should speak and when they should not, especially at a gathering like the Freshmen Competition, when their families had specifically informed them of this as well.


    Scanning with his eyes, Qin Shaojie also discovered many familiar faces in the crowd, Qi Ming and Chen Yun Hao were among them, and they were not far away from Huang Shan, their gazes slightly paused on Huang Shan''s body for a bit, and then moved away. They did not really come into contact with Huang Shan, but Chen Yuner''s words had already made Huang Shan into the black list in their hearts.


    It was only after a long time that Qin Shaojie finally found Qin Feiyang. The current Qin Feiyang was in the corner of the crowd, with his eyes slightly closed, seemingly not caring about the things surrounding him, but Qin Shaojie''s pupils suddenly shrank, because he sensed that Qin Feiyang''s current state was actually the state of cultivation where he was in a meditative state.


    This guy was really hardworking. He didn''t forget to cultivate even when he was in the air. However, to be able to enter a meditative state in this kind of situation, it clearly showed that his mental fortitude was not bad. It was rare for a young person to be able to achieve such a feat in the Great Yan Dynasty.


    No wonder Chen Yuner''s evaluation of him was so high.


    I hope you won''t do something you can''t afford.


    After that, Qin Shaojie also sensed some strong auras from the crowd. All of the youths were carefully selected, which one of them was well-known within the city, and their strengths were naturally not weak. However, even if the crowd was made up of outstanding talents, they were still the best of the best. Naturally, there were those who were the best amongst them.


    Perhaps these outstanding individuals were the ones that the academy had deliberately nurtured. However, the extent to which they could reach would depend on everyone''s luck.


    Within the glowing field, a number would appear for each individual ten feet. Without even thinking, one could understand that the number on the gold plate on each individual''s hand was where they were seated.


    789. Although it was a bit later, it was far from the end. It seemed like this year''s batch of students was truly over a thousand.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Shaojie also walked towards the place number 798 and sat down.


    "Hello, we meet again."


    However, to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, the one seated next to him was the little fatty who had lined up behind him before the test.


    Although other people had heard of Qin Shaojie''s name before, they had not really seen him. Most of them had only seen him as a normal student, but this little fatty was different.


    Who would have thought that it would actually be done right next to him? It was far more than just nearby.


    He was extremely unwilling, but he didn''t dare to show it. Although he looked a little fat, but he was well-informed, and knew a little more about Qin Shaojie than the others.


    The seemingly harmless Qin Shaojie beside him, truly looked bloody when he attacked. His attacks were quite ruthless.


    This kind of person was simply a ruthless person, it was impossible to get into a fight with this kind of person even if one was not careful, since if one angered others, they could only fight and at most attack. But Qin Shaojie, who he knew, rarely spoke, and usually directly attacked, and every time he attacked, it was definitely an assassin!


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s eyes looking over, Little Fatty could not help but swallow his saliva, and then he lowered his head, his back sweating. Being looked at by Qin Shaojie, although the gaze seemed to be friendly, but for some reason, it gave him the feeling of being stared at by a beast.


    This was actually not Qin Shaojie''s fault. No matter how many times he had experienced this in his previous life, even though he had restrained himself, he was still unable to completely wipe out the hidden killing intent. Furthermore, this little fatty already had a preconceived notion of Qin Shaojie, so having this kind of reaction was normal.


    "You probably already know my name, but I don''t know how to address you."


    Seeing the little fatty''s anxious expression, Qin Shaojie revealed a helpless smile.


    However, he knew very well that he truly had no ill intentions towards the little fatty. However, judging from Little Fatso''s reaction, it was likely that he had not told anyone else too much about himself. At the very least, this person was not someone who would gossip about other people.


    "My name is Liu Mubai."


    Forcefully suppressing the sliver of fear in his heart, the little fatty carefully said.


    And upon hearing the few words Liu Mubai, Qin Shaojie was somewhat surprised.


    He had heard of this name before. He was this year''s new student that many people thought highly of!

 C68 Freshmens Meeting

    What Qin Shaojie did not expect was that this little fatty, who looked somewhat frail, would actually be the Genuine Force youth Liu Mubai, who was looked up to by the outside world.


    However, what made Qin Shaojie a little speechless was that this guy, who everyone thought would be good of, seemed to be a bit cowardly. If even seeing him was something that caused him to feel fear, then in the future, if it really was a life and death battle, perhaps he would be the first one to lose.


    Fortunately, after Qin Shaojie sat down, he spoke a few more words to Liu Mubai.


    The academy appeared one after another in this glowing field. It only took half an hour for the seats to be filled up. The time for the new student gathering to begin had come a lot earlier. Clearly, these students were very concerned about this matter.


    After all, if they were late when they first arrived in Holy Flame Academy, it would be extremely difficult to establish themselves here in the future.


    When everyone was present, Qin Shaojie looked around in surprise, there were actually more than a thousand of them, a number that would not be few in the academy. If the seniors, as well as the teachers and other personnel in charge of the academy, were to be added into the mix, then the Holy Flame Academy would probably have tens of thousands of people.


    On such a large scale, even if it were a regular army, they would still be able to form a huge force on the battlefield.


    It was no wonder why Holy Flame Academy would always stand tall in front of Great Yan Dynasty. Whether it was their temperament or talent, they were all outstanding amongst their peers. Once they grew up, they would definitely be core members of Great Yan Dynasty.


    Almost all the talented people in the Great Yan Dynasty were gathered together. It was practically impossible for other academies, empires and clans to contend against them. After all, only with a source of income would there be a development. If even the best source of life were to be cut off, it would naturally be impossible for them to contend against the Holy Flame Academy.


    Most of the people here were unfamiliar faces to Qin Shaojie. This time, throughout the entire process, Qin Shaojie almost did not interact with any of the students at all.


    In his previous life, he was practically a single person. If the strong couldn''t even endure the most basic of loneliness, then he naturally didn''t have the qualifications to climb to the peak. It has to be said that the steeper the Shaofeng, the narrower the top.


    To Qin Shaojie, this was destined to be the journey from the beginning of his life. What he wanted was clear, it was not the friendship here, nor was it the academy here. Instead, it was the ancient ruins that were about to be opened.


    When all the new batch of students had arrived, a strong aura quietly spread out.


    These auras were like a dense river, and they emitted an endless smell. Although they did not deliberately target any of the students, it still caused them to sense that the air in the glowing field had become heavy. It was so much so that everyone had difficulty breathing at this moment.


    Qin Shaojie slowly opened his eyes, and only then noticed that, at some unknown time, many middle-aged men and women had already appeared in his surroundings. These auras were emitted from the bodies of this group of people.


    "As expected of the Holy Flame Academy''s instructor, not bad."


    With just a glance, Qin Shaojie guessed that these middle-aged men who were wearing the Holy Flame Academy''s attire were the Holy Flame Academy''s instructors. If he was not mistaken, there were probably many people who would live together with these instructors for the next three years, or even five years, or even longer in the Holy Flame Academy.


    Three Spiritual Realms. When over a hundred Three Spiritual Realms experts stood together, that kind of imposing manner was naturally rather astonishing. Even though they had all concealed their auras extremely well, the powerful aura that radiated from the depths of their bones caused everyone to feel as if their souls had been shocked and fluctuated slightly.


    This was the power of the Holy Flame Academy. It was easy to find over a hundred Three Spiritual Realms experts, and in order to become a teacher, one had to at least have Spirit Lake Realm, and even a large majority of them were at the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Any one of them would be able to become the leader of the Great Clans, if this force formed a strong fighting strength, no one in Great Yan Dynasty would be a match for them.


    Furthermore, none of them were stupid. This was only the level of a teacher. There were elders, and even academies, as well as some of the more powerful ancestors. The strength of those people must be even more terrifying.


    Everyone present knew that the Holy Flame Academy was considerably strong, but when they truly saw the tip of the iceberg of the Holy Flame Academy, they immediately sensed that kind of feeling that made people feel that they were invincible.


    However, a kind of fanaticism appeared in the eyes of many people because they knew very well that if they were to cultivate in the Holy Flame Academy, they would have a very high chance of becoming strong people with the same strength as these instructors in the future.


    This was the real purpose of their visit.


    "Unfortunately, these people aren''t qualified to teach me."


    After looking around, Qin Shaojie also said with a heavy heart. His standards were high, and let alone these instructors, even the Principal of Holy Flame Academy did not have the qualifications to teach Qin Shaojie. Be it in terms of scope of vision or realm, these people were far from Qin Shaojie.


    Most of the students present were seeking to become strong experts at the level of a instructor, while some of the youths with some innate talent were hoping to become giants of their Earth Origin Stage. However, Qin Shaojie clearly knew in his heart that these were far from enough. This world was too big, and the size of the Tian Yuan Continent was beyond everyone''s imagination. The empire was just a very small component, and there were even sects on top, and the sects formed the Nine Domains, while the Nine Domains formed the three great gates.


    Above the Tian Yuan Continent, for example, how could there be tens of millions of dynasties like the Great Yan Dynasty? The majority of people lingered around the Three Spiritual Realms or even the Earth Origin Stage, but Qin Shaojie understood very clearly that if he wanted to take revenge for his previous life, then he must climb to the peak of his great previous life.


    This was also why previously when Chen Yu brought Chen Yuner to miss those experts with Earth Origin Stage, although Qin Shaojie was surprised, he did not feel that it was unreachable.


    In this life, he had better resources than his previous one, so he was absolutely confident!


    "Have you already chosen the coaches ahead of time?"


    Suddenly, Liu Mubai turned and asked Qin Shaojie in an extremely soft voice. It was obvious that he had sensed that Qin Shaojie did not have much change in expression during the entire process, which was why she asked.


    Hm?


    The question also made Qin Shaojie feel strange, but after that he smiled, without even needing to guess, it was possible that Liu Mubai had done a lot of homework in advance. Most disciples would do everything they could to obtain information on these instructors after determining their spots. After all, choosing the most suitable instructor or the strongest instructor was extremely important to a student.


    Regardless of whether it was the allocation of resources, or the knowledge that those who cultivated in the future would be influenced by this teacher, they were both crucial to the students. Otherwise, if he chose the wrong teacher, it would be difficult for him to reach the heights he wanted in the Holy Flame Academy.


    After all, the students only had one chance to choose a teacher. If they were to miss it, it would not be easy for them to choose a new one.


    "I don''t have it, but I don''t mind. After all, I''m in a situation like this, so it''s fine as long as I don''t mind."


    At this moment, no one knew that Qin Shaojie had become a spirit opener, not even Elder Ye. This was the reason why anemopyrexia and the others in the library tried to persuade him to back off.


    A young lad who seemed to have no profound veins in his body and no spirit in his body had a limit to her lifetime''s potential. Just as Qin Shaojie had said, most instructors would not accept this kind of student, after all, if they wanted him, not only would they find it difficult to teach them, they would also be ridiculed by others.


    "There are quite a few outstanding instructors here. However, while the strength and resources of those instructors are very broad, they are also very proud and aloof. Ordinary people would find it hard to even look at them."


    "But there are also many new instructors here. They will be easier to handle, and the requirements won''t be too high."


    However, all of them are unable to forcefully refuse a student''s entry as long as they meet the requirements. There is also a limit to the number of students for each teacher.


    "So as long as you are willing, you will definitely find a suitable one."


    This was the first time Liu Mubai had said so much in front of him, and she had completely forgotten about the so-called "I don''t think I have any instructors" thing.


    To be able to become one of the most favored youths, it was impossible for him to not have some exceptional abilities. From the first moment he had met Qin Shaojie, his intuition had told him that this guy was not simple. Although he didn''t know why Qin Shaojie had such an intuition that shouldn''t have appeared, after the incident at the Scholar''s Garden, Liu Mubai was even more certain that there must be some secret on Qin Shaojie''s body.


    After all, Qin Shaojie was the only one who passed this kind of test for Body Tempering without any Invigorated Meridian. Furthermore, the Holy Flame Academy was too quiet, and actually did not do anything on this matter. Perhaps many people felt that it was strange, but only Liu Mubai could guess, when this was related to Holy Flame Academy''s reputation, how could the Holy Flame Academy not pay attention to it.


    The only possibility was that he had done something, but it was useless.


    The most important thing was Qin Shaojie''s attitude towards the person who died in front of him. That dense, cold, bloody killing intent, that fearless state of ignoring life, even when he thought about it now, made him involuntarily shudder.


    This kind of person was definitely not an existence that was rumored to exist.


    "You''ve already chosen your mentor?"


    "Yes, I''ve chosen three as my candidate. Any one of them is fine."

 C69 Worry

    Earth Origin Stage?!


    Just as the gazes of the students swept across the hundred instructors, a powerful aura suddenly descended from the sky like a galaxy. It whistled over with a majestic aura.


    When this aura appeared, even the spirit formed by the instructors earlier were immediately shaken and scattered, and the moment this aura appeared, Qin Shaojie felt as though all the pores in his body had been erected.


    That kind of feeling was as if he was a small boat in the ocean, as if any random tsunami that came whistling by would be able to completely topple him. The strength of this aura was the strongest Qin Shaojie had encountered in this lifetime.


    Even though this aura did not give one the feeling of being targeted or suppressed like before, it gave one the feeling that a lion, which had been in a deep sleep for a long time, was slowly awakening. The more the aura fluctuated, the greater the shocking effect that would shock one''s heart.


    There was only one possibility for causing such fluctuations, and that was the Earthly Yuan Stage expert!


    Not to mention Qin Shaojie, even the proud sons of the Heaven Realm, who had Genuine Force, were frowning. After that, their expressions were extremely serious, and Liu Mubai, who was beside Qin Shaojie, was also breathing rapidly, and then, together with Qin Shaojie, they all looked towards the stage in front of the brilliance field.


    This old man''s clothes were simple, and even his hair was a little messy. However, with each step he took, the entire world seemed to be unable to bear the weight of his strength, giving off a feeling that the entire light field was shaking.


    Even some of the younger instructors tightened their fists under their sleeves once again. Perhaps these new students present might not be familiar with this old man, but how could they not recognize that this old man was currently a top rank expert in the Holy Flame Academy, and also the current leader of the Holy Flame Academy, Zhou Tian!


    It was said that Principal Zhou Tian was preparing to break through to the higher stages of the Martial Dao. After all, Earth Origin Stage was one of the few strong individuals in the entire Great Yan Dynasty. On the surface, the number of Earth Origin Stage in the entire Great Yan Dynasty would not exceed the number of hands. It could be said that Zhou Tian was the strongest practitioner in the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    This kind of strength was an outstanding figure even in the surrounding empires. He was an existence that needed to be worshipped wherever he went.


    All these years, under the guidance of Zhou Tian, Holy Flame Academy had achieved better results. The number and quality of instructors had risen to another level. The reputation of the academy had reached an unprecedented level, to the extent that it could attract all the talented youths in the Great Yan Dynasty.


    Currently, Zhou Tian had already passed the management of the Holy Flame Academy to the academy''s Elder Group for negotiation. Normally, these instructors and Elder Group s would rarely see him, who would have thought that the current him would actually appear here.


    It was enough to see how much importance Zhou Tian placed on this batch of students.


    "This is Principal Zhou Tian!" I never thought that even he would come out! "


    Liu Mubai, who was standing at the side, was finally unable to conceal the shock in his heart. This kind of existence was only a legendary existence in their memories. Countless Rankers had come to the Holy Flame Academy in an attempt to see Zhou Tian, but they had never imagined that he would appear here this time.


    Just like Liu Mubai, there were naturally quite a few people who had discovered this person''s identity. Even those who did not know about the identity of this person would be able to detect it from the aura fluctuations around the plaza and from the heated gazes of the instructors nearby.


    Everyone forcefully suppressed the shock wave in their hearts. This was the peak Ranker that was the rarest to see in the Great Yan Dynasty, and meeting him was not as simple as answering the emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    To think that a legendary figure would appear here today, how could these students not be shocked?


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also shrank. Before he came, Elder Ye had also told Qin Shaojie a few things about the Holy Flame Academy, and the most important thing was this One Cycle Heaven.


    The few Earthly Yuan Stage expert in this Great Yan Dynasty was also a person of high prestige. They possessed a very strong rallying power in the entire Holy Flame Academy and in the dynasties and dynasties.


    There were countless disciples in the Great Yan Dynasty, but unfortunately, he stopped recruiting students fifteen years ago. This caused many people to feel pity. This caused many proud sons of heaven to hate the fact that they weren''t born in a suitable era.


    After all, if one was able to recruit disciples from different ranks, their accomplishments would be far beyond what those instructors could compare with.


    This person, whom even Elder Ye admired, was naturally not a simple person. After all, Qin Shaojie was very clear that Elder Ye was someone that not even dynasties would put in his eyes.


    When Zhou Tian stood at the center of the stage, the formidable Qi he had previously released suddenly disappeared. If it was due to having experienced it personally, everyone would have thought that the Qi from before did not exist.


    Even though Zhou Tian was still in the cycle, with a stooped body and a slightly thin appearance and a white beard, his eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in the world, and his spirited eyes were sharp.


    Looking around, every single one of the previous batch of students who had their eyes on Zhou Tian felt like they were on fire, but no one dared to look directly into his eyes. Everyone couldn''t help but lower their heads, even the seedlings who were highly regarded by the outside world.


    When the gaze fell on Qin Shaojie''s body, their gazes met, and did not flicker at all.


    Qin Shaojie felt that those eyes seemed to be able to see through time, see through a person. This kind of gaze could only be achieved after one had truly experienced the baptism of time.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes, on the other hand, were like the unfathomable depths of the Black Abyss. They didn''t have any emotional fluctuations, and there wasn''t the slightest change in expression. That kind of feeling, was like an ordinary stranger''s, unafraid, unafraid, undodging!


    Thus, Zhou Tian''s eyes began to shine brightly.


    However, his expression did not stay on Qin Shaojie''s body for long, and he continued to move his body away, so no one noticed or noticed him.


    Following that, Qin Shaojie also took in a deep breath. Being stared at by such a powerful being, even if it was just for a moment, was enough to make people feel an unprecedented sense of nervousness. If not for the experiences from his previous life, Qin Shaojie would have been like the others, hanging his head down.


    The strength of a strong practitioner was not just about their martial realm and the terror of their profound strength. Even if it was just every single move was filled with the will of the heaven and earth, it was not something ordinary people could easily guess at.


    "All of you, very good!"


    A long while later, after Zhou Tian withdrew his gaze, he finally opened his mouth and spoke in a deep voice.


    These four people caused all the teachers, especially the students, to reveal a fervent feeling in their hearts.


    This was a form of acknowledgement towards their current batch of students. Absolutely sure!


    Although there was bound to be a lot of competition for the future of the students, at the very least, they were one entity, the whole entity that had just entered the Holy Flame Academy.


    Those who had some knowledge of the Circulatory Cycle Revolution naturally understood that Zhou Tian''s words were not to encourage the masses, but rather, it was the truth.


    Only Qin Shaojie who was in the middle of the crowd felt his heart waver a little, because when he said those words, he vaguely had a feeling, that when Zhou Tian said those words, he intentionally or undoubtedly glanced in his direction out of the corner of his eye.


    He was certain that Zhou Tian had seen through the profound veins in his body. After all, even though he had hidden his aura extremely well, it was useless in front of the experts of the Earth Origin Stage.


    But the only thing that made Qin Shaojie slightly relieved was that Zhou Tian did not seem to be able to target him.


    Qin Shaojie did not know if Zhou Tian had heard of him, but he did not wish for him to be too high profile in the Holy Flame Academy, so being low key was the best choice.


    "The key reason why the Holy Flame Academy is able to prosper forever is none other than because of you. Because, you are the strong foundation of the Holy Flame Academy, and you are the hope of the Holy Flame Academy becoming stronger. "


    The voice was not loud, but each sentence seemed to pierce deep into the hearts of the numerous students. Each word seemed to possess some sort of magic, causing the hearts of many students to boil and their faces to turn red!


    "Today, you are proud of the Holy Flame Academy. I hope that tomorrow, the Holy Flame Academy will be proud of you!"


    The sonorous and forceful words, even if they were not mixed with the slightest bit of profound strength, still entered the ears of these students one word at a time. These words, caused everyone to be stunned!


    It was normal for everyone to be proud of the Holy Flame Academy, but would they really be able to do what Zhou Tian had said, and let the Holy Flame Academy be proud of them in the future?


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, for most of the students, this was a form of promise and hope!


    If it was someone else who said this, then perhaps they would not be so excited. However, this person was the Principal of the Holy Flame Academy, one of the few Earthly Yuan Stage expert s!


    No one dared to question his words!


    The ones who were the most shocked were the instructors. They knew Zhou Tian too well. He had never mentioned such a thing before. Even the most outstanding students were not mentioned about it. However, this time around, they did not expect it at all.


    Only the Elder Group at the side knew why the Circulatory Cycle Revolution would appear in person and say such words to encourage the crowd.


    After these words, those Elder Group s also sighed softly, a trace of bitterness and helplessness appearing in the deepest part of their eyes.


    This world is too big, and many things are beyond the control of the Holy Flame Academy.

 C70 Academic situation

    Zhou Tian appeared as if all the students present were on stimulants.


    After all, it was already an extremely difficult task to meet Principal Zhou on a normal day. Moreover, Principal Zhou Tian''s affirmation of this batch of students had also caused a great deal of ripples to appear in the hearts of these instructors. One must know that this was not an easy matter.


    No one had clearly seen how Zhou Tian had left. Even the fluctuations in space had not changed in the slightest, because this move caused everyone to feel admiration for him. It was rumored that Zhou Tian was one of the strongest existences in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, and from the looks of it, it seemed that it was true.


    Among them, Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted slightly. He never thought that there would actually be such a powerful existence in the Great Yan Dynasty s. This person''s strength must be within the Earth Origin Stage, and from the looks of it, this was one of the peak level missions.


    With Qin Shaojie''s eyesight, he could see that Zhou Tian probably had a very high chance of breaking through life and death realm. Once one entered this life or death situation, they would truly have the ability to wander around in this world.


    One had to know that life and death realm experts, even if they were placed within a sect, were not bad existences.


    Although Qin Shaojie was surprised by the existence of such a powerful existence in the Holy Flame Academy, his expression still remained calm and collected. Perhaps to many people, this was just too shocking, and such strength was still out of reach, but to Qin Shaojie, it was only a matter of time.


    Seated beside Qin Shaojie, the depths of Liu Mubai''s eyes were flickering continuously, obviously forget about Qin Shaojie, even the disciples of the and the other large families were all feeling a change in their hearts at that moment, but he could clearly see that what Qin Shaojie had changed was indifference.


    This person was either ignorant and didn''t know Zhou Tian''s position in the Holy Yan Empire. His eyes were too powerful, so powerful that even at this level, his position wouldn''t affect him in the slightest.


    But Liu Mubai clearly leaned towards the second possibility.


    He did not introduce himself, and many students were not even sure of his origins, but the powerful aura emitted from this elder caused everyone''s face to darken, it was clear that this person''s strength was not weak compared to the so-called peak of the Three Spiritual Realms. They had long heard that there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the Holy Flame Academy, with countless experts.


    This elder didn''t waste any words, he only passed the requirements for choosing a teacher to all the students present.


    Over a hundred instructors had different personalities and specialities. The importance of choosing the most suitable instructors to a student could be easily imagined. Although more of the initiative was in the hands of the students, the students had to meet the prerequisites set out by the teachers. Thus, from a certain perspective, this was simply a process of mutual selection.


    Although many people had already known the method their master had chosen, this elder''s words still made their hearts tremble. Although they had already entered the Holy Flame Academy, they could not be considered as true disciples of the Holy Flame Academy, after all, this was just the beginning. If they wanted to become a true disciple of the Holy Flame Academy, their teacher had to report this matter to the academy, and that would be their true end.


    It was a good thing that the coaches had to choose from one another for a full month, so for many people, there was no need to rush. According to past practice, a teacher''s overall quota was larger than the number of students. Therefore, as long as one did not choose, one could basically become a teacher''s student.


    That elder did not stay for long. Soon after, he left.


    Afterwards, the various instructors also withdrew their auras and left with the elder.


    "This is just a meeting between the new students and the coaches, so there''s nothing special about it. From a certain point of view, the formalization is more serious."


    When all the instructors left, Liu Mubai also snuck beside Qin Shaojie and slowly told him.


    "These are all inside the Holy Flame Academy. If you want, you can go and find them anytime. But according to the past, most of the instructors on the first day would not agree to recruit students."


    Liu Mubai obviously knew a lot about this. These coaches were also quite picky of their students. After all, the more outstanding the student, the more useful they would be to their teachers, providing them with an extremely good foundation for them to become elders of the academy in the future. If she had agreed to the preemption of the students from the very beginning, then she would be powerless in the face of outstanding students later on.


    Thus, under normal circumstances, there wouldn''t be many students who would be able to obtain the teacher''s approval on their first day.


    This was also the reason why Liu Mubai was not in a hurry.


    However, it was obvious that most of the students were rushing in the direction in which the teachers had disappeared. Before they came, they had basically done their homework according to their own needs, so the earlier they settled down, the sooner they would be at ease. After all, not everyone was as confident as Liu Mubai, who knew that Liu Mubai and the others would definitely choose the most powerful teacher, not just anyone would fancy them, most people would not waste their time doing it even if they knew their own limitations.


    "I''ll bring you to take a look at the coaches'' ranking. You might be able to find a suitable teacher there."


    ''s attitude towards him was no longer as fearful as before. This change was somewhat surprising to Qin Shaojie, but seeing that he had become more enthusiastic, Qin Shaojie nodded his head. Although he didn''t care which one he chose to be his mentor, it would be troublesome if he chose the wrong one.


    As for the Instructor''s Rankings that Liu Mubai was talking about, Qin Shaojie had also gotten some information from Elder Ye before he came.


    The Leaderboard was a description of the instructors for the freshmen, and the purpose was to help the freshmen choose the instructors they wanted, so that they could cultivate in the Holy Flame Academy.


    "Many thanks!"


    Since that was the case, Qin Shaojie naturally would not refuse. He followed Liu Mubai into the depths of Holy Flame Academy.


    This was the first time Qin Shaojie had truly come into contact with the Holy Flame Academy, and it had to be said that this was worthy of being the number one academy of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    Liu Mubai obviously had a better understanding of the Holy Flame Academy, and continuously told Qin Shaojie about some of the''s common knowledge along the way.


    For example, the entire Holy Flame Academy was split into several parts, and one part was the Martial Domain. Almost all the challenges and martial arts cultivation were within the academy. In the Martial Domain, students could exchange pointers at any time. This was also a tradition passed down in the Holy Flame Academy, which was to allow students to improve themselves through pointers. Of course, the challenges between the students would also be carried out in the Martial Domain.


    Therefore, it could be said that martial arts were prevalent in the entire academy. As long as you are strong, you can do whatever you want in the martial domain. Even instructors cannot interfere too much in this situation.


    The other part was the Wenzhou, which was filled with explanations of all kinds of martial arts cultivation methods. There were also many books on various continents, as well as many martial arts manuals and even secret arts manuals. This was also a place that students often went.


    In addition, there were four other peaks: Zagro, Lhotse, Zoor, and Ural. These four mountain peaks surrounded the four different directions of Holy Flame Academy and reflected each other''s brilliance. Most of the coaches and students lived on these four mountain peaks.


    Zagro Peak and Luozi Peak were the residences of the older students. All the students who had cultivated for more than three years in Holy Flame Academy could only live on these two peaks. As for Zhuo Ao and Ural Peak, they were where the new students lived.


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie frowned, this distribution clearly meant that the new students and older students were separated, if one of them was not dealt with well, it was likely that the conflicts between the students were not small.


    "The entire Ancient God Continent upholds martial arts, this kind of situation might have been deliberately created by the academy."


    Liu Mubai had naturally guessed what Qin Shaojie was thinking and sighed.


    There was simply too much information inside and many people did not understand what was inside. However, how could Liu Mubai not understand? However, this was a process, a process where new and older students clashed with each other. It was inevitable that fights would arise between them. Fortunately, the Holy Flame Academy had a request, and they definitely could not allow the dead to die. Otherwise, the conflict would become even bigger.


    However, from a certain point of view, the conflicts between the new and older students were constantly smoothing out the new pride.


    Qin Shaojie did not say much on the way, but he listened very carefully.


    Although Liu Mubai didn''t explain it all, Qin Shaojie did know that with these things, he would at least have a general understanding of the Holy Flame Academy.


    "Points?"


    When he heard about the points system, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also narrowed. This kind of method of manipulation was the same as many other powerful academy methods he had seen in his previous life, where students could increase their number of points through various means, such as accepting missions, challenging strong people, selling treasures, etc. These points, in turn, could help students obtain more weapons, pills, and even cultivation techniques.


    The more points a student had, the stronger his or her strength would be. It was possible that he or she would become stronger.


    "It looks like there is something I can do in Holy Flame Academy."


    Qin Shaojie also started to calculate the points, if that was the case, maybe the points he could use to exchange for the entry quota for the ancient ruins of the Holy Flame Academy.


    Back then, the skeleton owner of Sky Mulberry City, Lin Feng, had said that the Golden Ear Snow Lotus was in the Holy Flame Academy. If it really was here, could he use his points to exchange for it?


    "In front of us is the coaches'' ranking!"


    Just as Qin Shaojie was thinking about this, he suddenly paused, pointed at a nearby gigantic stone tablet and said.

 C71 Tutorial List

    Appearing in front of Qin Shaojie was a stone tablet that was only thirty meters tall and several meters wide.


    The entire stone tablet seemed to have been deliberately cut apart by someone from the top of a huge rock. The surroundings were extremely flat and smooth, and it seemed as if there were too many rough edges to be found.


    "This is the coaches'' ranking?"


    The entire stone tablet was enveloped by a layer of faint profound energy. Under the cover of this profound energy, many different words appeared on top of it. Upon closer inspection, he realized that they were a string of names.


    With just a glance, Qin Shaojie guessed that these people were probably the coaches of this year''s new students.


    "This is Qiu Feng. It is said that he is quite extraordinary and has been in the Spirit Sea Realm for many years already. He is one of the most powerful existences that had half a foot into the Earth Origin Stage. He is also one of my instructors this time."


    "This person is Mo Zhilin. It''s said that he''s an eight year old psycho when he practices cultivation at the age of ten. His talent is so great that even a genius Holy Flame Academy would be able to reach such a level in twenty years."


    "Huang Feng, the only one-armed instructor amongst the instructors, but with one arm coupled with the profound weapon in his hand, he once killed three Three Spiritual Realms experts by himself. His reputation rose exponentially."


    "Yin Hong laughed. Within the last fifty years of the Holy Flame Academy, there is only one person who has forcefully increased the number of profound veins in her body from six to seven. This kind of heaven-defying method has also caused countless students to be filled with even more frenzied hope."


    There were over a hundred different names on the stone tablet, and Liu Mubai clearly understood these names quite well as she pointed to the names that appeared on the tablet one by one.


    It could not be that these instructors were all existences that could become instructors in the Holy Flame Academy. These instructors were either tyrannical, or had some sort of outstanding qualities. What shocked Qin Shaojie the most was that there were actually many of the eight psycho s present. It had to be known that the three Spiritual Spirits and the six or nine others were considered quite powerful.


    In the Tiangyou City, the most powerful one was only the likes of Qin Fei. He was only a member of the Six Tattooed Soul s. The eight Tattooed Soul looked like they had only had two more days of profound veins compared to the spirit Tattooed Soul, but as their strength continued to increase, the profound strength that the two profound veins could provide was truly shocking. Most importantly, the eight Tattooed Soul had decided that they could go further on the cultivation path.


    If the six Tattooed Soul could only reach Three Spiritual Realms, then the eight Tattooed Soul could absolutely become a strong existence of Earth Origin Stage, or even Life and death level. Although it was very difficult, there was still hope for the warriors to pursue it in this lifetime.


    Other than this, Qin Shaojie had also heard from Liu Mubai that there were a few other Nine psycho s in the Holy Flame Academy and the current Principal of the Holy Flame Academy, Zhou Tian, was one of them.


    The nine Tattooed Soul, the rare genius of the nation! Once this kind of youth matured, she would definitely become an existence that was above the Earth Origin Stage level in the future.


    It was just that he did not know if this batch of new students had the owner of the nine Tattooed Soul s.


    "Those who enter under the tutelage of these instructors are all required to undergo either the profound veins or the Spirit Test. Only those who meet the requirements are eligible to enter. "


    As he spoke till here, Liu Mubai seemed to have thought of something, and his gaze also fell on Qin Shaojie''s body.


    An expert like the Holy Flame Academy naturally had a treasure that could detect profound veins and spirit. This was also to allow the instructor to sense the potential of the disciple more visually. The more incredible the teacher, the higher the requirement of the student.


    However, at the very least, they had to have students above the Four Tattooed Soul s.


    It could be said that the four Tattooed Soul s were the bottom line of entering the Holy Flame Academy. If they did not even have the four Tattooed Soul s, then the various cities would not have the face to recommend them.


    However, when these words came out, he realized that he had said the wrong thing. Because, as long as it was a person, they would all have heard that Qin Shaojie had no meridians and that there was no spirit soul in his body or profound veins.


    In other words, it was truly possible for Qin Shaojie to break the rules of Holy Flame Academy.


    "However, since you are able to reach this step, I believe that Holy Flame Academy will also assign a mentor to you."


    Liu Mubai forced out a bit of a smile on her face, and said with a deep voice.


    "Do all the instructors have requests for spirits and profound veins?"


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie frowned. He had originally thought that there would be no other effects after he had entered the school. He hadn''t thought that there would be a Spirit Test when he was selecting his instructors. If that was the case, it would be a troublesome matter.


    After all, even if Qin Shaojie told Holy Flame Academy that he was the owner of the three Tattooed Soul and there were three days of profound veins in his body, it seemed that he did not have the minimum qualifications.


    Could it be that he really had to ask the Holy Flame Academy to shelter him? If that was the case, then Qin Shaojie truly could not do it.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s serious expression, Liu Mubai suddenly seemed to remember something, and raised his head to look at Qin Shaojie as he spoke.


    "Yes, he''s really here!"


    After his gaze swept across the list of instructors once, Liu Mubai finally fixed his gaze on the last name on the list, Su Baichen!


    There were many instructors in the Holy Flame Academy, and every time a new disciple was recruited, the team of instructors would adjust a little. No matter how he changed it, there would always be a name for it, Su Baichen!


    However, the reason why Su Baichen let Liu Mubai know about this wasn''t because he had always been among the coaches that the freshmen had recruited. After all, there were plenty of coaches like him. However, he was completely different from the other coaches. This was because he only had one condition for recruiting students, and that was that he was alive.


    If not for the academy''s requirement that every teacher must have a specific threshold, he probably would not have written this sentence down.


    At the beginning, many of the students who did not successfully enter the other coaches placed their last hopes on Su Baichen. After all, this kind of coaching who did not have any requirements was considered unique in the entire coaching team. However, what was truly unexpected was that in all these years, he had never accepted any students.


    In other words, he was the only teacher who accepted students every year but never truly accepted students.


    If it were any other teacher, they would have long ago been banned by the Holy Flame Academy. After all, as a teacher, one could also exchange for a lot of points and more resources in the academy.


    However, no one knew the reason why Su Baichen had maintained his identity as a teacher. This was what caused many people to be surprised. However, most people did not understand Su Baichen, because he had no contact with the other instructors and had found a quiet place to meddle in his own affairs.


    As time passed, it was rare for anyone to bother with him.


    Originally, this time Liu Mubai did not even notice this name, but Qin Shaojie''s situation made him suddenly think of this strange person.


    All these years, Su Baichen seemed to only have the Spirit Lake Realm within his Three Spiritual Realms, his strength was not considered strong, adding that he did not seem to have any resources, he did not have much contact with his instructors, and every single time it seemed like he did not have any conditions, but he would not recruit anyone, so any students who knew anything would directly skip him.


    Su Baichen?


    As he muttered the name, Qin Shaojie''s brows also jumped. He never thought that there would be such a strange person in the Holy Flame Academy.


    "If brother Shaojie doesn''t have a better choice, you can try it first. Who knows, maybe he''ll recruit someone this year."


    However, in view of the situation in front of Qin Shaojie, this was the only solution that he could think of. Otherwise, he could only throw this hot potato to the academy to deal with.


    Although it was clear that Qin Shaojie knew that everything was for naught if he went, after all, he did not recruit any characters that were much stronger than Qin Shaojie, and Liu Mubai even used this method to brush up his presence.


    "Then let''s give it a try."


    However, he had thought that Qin Shaojie would not move, he did not expect Qin Shaojie to actually have an expression of interest in his eyes, and then agree.


    This fact was quite surprising to Liu Mubai.


    After all, this was the only reasonable way for Qin Shaojie to stay. Although there might not be a chance, it was better than not having any chance at all.


    Even though Qin Shaojie gave Liu Mubai a rather fearful feeling before, when he thought about how Qin Shaojie''s physique did not have any veins, Liu Mubai could only sigh in her heart. Perhaps, the best way for Qin Shaojie to enter the Holy Flame Academy is to find a backer, and increase his network of people. After all, as long as one was not a fool, one would know, once they left the Holy Flame Academy, Qin Shaojie''s situation would become extremely dangerous.


    However, only Qin Shaojie himself knew that Su Baichen was not that simple.


    The fact that a single person was able to surpass the rules and restrictions of the academy was sufficient to prove that he wasn''t someone simple. At the very least, it wasn''t as easy as everyone had imagined.


    Most importantly, Qin Shaojie felt that if he really became Su Baichen''s student, it would be extremely easy for him.

 C72 Sacred Heart Lake

    Time was like quicksand in the gaps between his fingers, passing by inadvertently.


    A day''s worth of time was nothing more than a blink of an eye to a cultivator. After the Freshmen Competition ended, just as Liu Mubai had said, most of the students started to fight for the position of instructor, but very few of them were acknowledged by the instructor.


    Qin Shaojie, on the other hand, was not in a hurry and walked around Holy Flame Academy with Liu Mubai.


    Although the two of them had already quickened their pace, they were only barely able to understand the structure of the Holy Flame Academy. Perhaps, Liu Mubai was not clear, but during the process, Qin Shaojie had to sigh in his heart, thinking that the Holy Flame Academy was not as simple as everyone thought it to be. The four mountain peaks encircled each other, forming an extremely large ancient formation.


    It was impossible for people who were deep inside to see through it, and even some people with eyes would find it difficult to discover its secrets. At least, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, with Great Yan Dynasty''s background, he was completely unable to see through the secrets hidden within.


    A person qualified to build such a formation was definitely not a simple person. thought that this array would be able to unleash a very powerful force, and the energy would be so strong that even the sect''s sect protecting array would be mediocre. After all, the entire formation wasn''t formed purely by humans. These four mountains, this area, the lake, all of this was formed by nature, so this formation even borrowed the power of the heavens and earth.


    At first, Qin Shaojie thought that the great array of the Holy Flame Academy was used to gather the Sky and Earth Profound Qi to speed up the cultivation of the cultivators, but after this round of walking, he did not think so.


    It was just that Qin Shaojie was not sure what was hidden, why such a powerful ancient array had appeared in the Holy Flame Academy, but maybe the current Principal of the Holy Flame Academy did not fully understand it.


    On the second day, Liu Mubai did not go together with Qin Shaojie, but instead, headed towards the place she had locked onto, the location of her instructor.


    Although the academy had given everyone a month to choose between themselves, no one had such confidence that they would be able to keep the teacher slots for themselves. After all, this year''s students were just as Zhou Tian had said, truly outstanding. At the very least, compared to the previous sessions, they were much more outstanding.


    Without Liu Mubai nagging him in her ears, Qin Shaojie was not used to it. Fortunately, he was a relatively independent person, so speaking of such a state of mind was a good thing.


    All of the coaches were basically at the peak of Zol''Ou and Ural Peak. However, most of the freshmen weren''t clear on the specific locations of these coaches, so they naturally had to look for them along the way.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not head straight for Zhuo Ao You mountain and Wu Lai mountain. After all, his target this time was not these two mountain peaks. From the information Liu Mubai had gathered, this old man named Su Baichen was not standing on top of the four mountain peaks.


    According to what Liu Mubai said, most of the time this Su Baichen would be in an artificial courtyard inside the Sacred Heart Lake in the Holy Flame Academy.


    This Sacred Heart Lake was obviously not hard to find. As one of the few great lakes in the Holy Flame Academy, even if one was a new student, they would know more or less about it.


    "Did you not think that the Eight psycho has already appeared? I wonder if there will be nine psycho s in this session? "


    During the journey towards the Sacred Heart Lake, Qin Shaojie naturally heard quite a few other news, but what made him a bit surprised was that this year''s batch of eight psycho s had already appeared. It should be known that only a day had passed, and many of the highly regarded students like Liu Mubai had yet to make a move, he did not expect that under all these circumstances, the owner of the eight Tattooed Soul had already appeared.


    Qin Shaojie did not ask what level of spirit soul Liu Mubai was. After all, everyone had their own secrets. If they were willing to tell him, perhaps Liu Mubai would have meant it, and since she did not take the initiative to mention it, Qin Shaojie would not ask too many questions.


    Just like before, Qi Ming, Huang Shan, Chen Yun, and Chen Yun from the Tiangyou City did not see any trace of them, nor did they hear any news about them. If the four of them were considered the top of the younger generation in the Tiangyou City, then they would appear to be extremely ordinary in the Holy Flame Academy, and even if Qin Shaojie wanted to find them, it would be quite difficult.


    From the news that Chen Yuner had brought back, Huang Shan and Qin Feiyang seemed to have other intentions towards him, while Qi Ming and Qin Shaojie had not come into contact with each other, if only Chen Yun had paid attention to him, then Chen Yun would be the only one left, since no matter what, Chen Yun was Chen Yuner''s big brother.


    Sacred Heart Lake was located at the heart of the Holy Flame Academy and the area of the lake area was not small, it was around a few thousand meters wide. With a glance, one could see that the water surface was sparkling, and the surface of the fish was shallow.


    There were all sorts of flowers, plants, and trees growing around the Sacred Heart Lake. Some of the trees were at least a thousand years old, but the powerful vitality they emitted couldn''t help but cause others to glance at them.


    The high temperature of summer in the surroundings of the entire lake was diluted by the heat, and the trees, flowers and plants around didn''t feel tired at all. It even made people forget that it was summer.


    When he appeared at the edge of the Sacred Heart Lake, Qin Shaojie''s gaze landed on the center of the lake as well. At the center of the lake, there was an artificial island about a thousand square meters large.


    The island was lush and verdant, and there were even many towering trees planted on it. From time to time, the sounds of birds chirping could be heard. It was as if this island was a small world of its own. Through those trees, he could faintly see the corners of the buildings on the small island. It seemed that it was indeed as Liu Mubai had said, the person he was looking for was here.


    Walking around the Sacred Heart Lake, what appeared in front of Qin Shaojie was a winding wooden bridge.


    This wooden bridge was built on top of the Sacred Heart Lake, and it led to a small island in the middle of the lake. It was also the only way to get to the island.


    After all, Qin Shaojie''s strength was still far from being enough to fly over.


    "Right now, I am also more interested in this Su Baichen."


    Qin Shaojie stopped outside the bridge, it was not because he did not want to go over, but because there was something strange leaking out from inside the bridge, if he was careless, there would be a problem.


    If it was anyone else, they would have already stepped on it. However, Qin Shaojie discovered that there were some extremely strange veined patterns on the bridge, which looked like living tadpoles, continuously swimming on the bridge. However, these lines were rather shallow and did not penetrate deep into the bridge. Coupled with the light, it was extremely easy for others to ignore them.


    However, what made Qin Shaojie cautious was that if he remembered correctly, it was an ancient formation that he had encountered in his previous life. Once he stepped inside, these formations would be activated. Although it was not a killing array, a powerful oppressing power would surge in like a tide. This kind of oppressing power was different depending on the strength of the intruder. The purpose of this was just to punish the intruder.


    Presumably, many of the disciples of the Holy Flame Academy had suffered at this place, and then retreated after learning of the difficulties.


    Although this kind of formation was extremely common in the Primordial Era, and was not a secret even in some sects, Qin Shaojie knew that this place was merely the Great Yan Dynasty, and was a small corner southwest of the Tian Yuan Continent. He was very far from the center of the continent, and he lacked resources as well, not to mention the fact that he lacked experts. Under normal circumstances, it would not have been possible for such a formation to appear.


    If Su Baichen was the one who laid the array, then Qin Shaojie had to re-evaluate this old man who was underestimated by the crowd. But at least Qin Shaojie was sure that even if Su Baichen did not know how to set up the array, he knew the way to clear it.


    "Unfortunately, this sort of spirit formation is not difficult for me."


    Although Qin Shaojie was still in his residual soul state, which was too far away from his peak condition, a mere small town like this really wasn''t difficult for him.


    So, there was no need to force your way in, if Qin Shaojie did not guess wrongly, the array should already be under Su Baichen''s control. In other words, unless someone was stronger than Su Baichen, there was no point in forcing his way in.


    If hard didn''t work, then he had to use a different method.


    The corner of his mouth raised into a smile. Qin Shaojie also found a wooden bucket not far away and took some water from the Sacred Heart Lake.


    After that, he sprinkled the water onto the wooden bridge.


    Every time he sprinkled some water, Qin Shaojie would then step on the water and move forward. Perfection like Water, water is the best way to cure all things, water is the best way to alleviate this kind of formation.


    As long as one stepped on the water, one would be able to deceive this big array, and be unable to sense Qin Shaojie.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry at all.


    According to Qin Shaojie''s control, the water in the wooden barrel was sufficient enough to walk to the end of the wooden bridge, which was also the small island within Sacred Heart Lake.


    Step by step, Qin Shaojie did not panic.


    It was currently noon, and in addition to the fact that the majority of the students were looking for instructors on both Zhuo Ao You and Ural Peak, the older students were also unwilling to play around the vicinity of Sacred Heart Lake. Thus, no one saw Qin Shaojie walking on the wooden bridge.


    If anyone saw it, especially the seniors and seniors of the Holy Flame Academy and their instructors, they would be shocked speechless. After all, unless Su Baichen was willing, even the instructors could not normally enter the small island.


    However, at this moment, on the small island, an old man who was sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked towards the direction of the wooden bridge outside the small island.

 C73 Su Baichen

    Hu hu hu hu!


    When Qin Shaojie''s footsteps left the wooden bridge, he also let out a long sigh of relief. Although he had a certain degree of knowledge regarding formations, he did not dare to relax even a little bit for the entire process. After all, he was not sure if Su Baichen had made any adjustments to the formations.


    Once anything unexpected happened, the current Qin Shaojie had no way to force his way through.


    After putting down the wooden barrel in his hand, Qin Shaojie also followed the quiet and secluded stone path as he walked deeper into the island.


    Only after truly entering the small island did Qin Shaojie feel that the profound energy inside was much denser than outside. Back then, when he was in Holy Flame Academy, he clearly felt that the profound energy in the Holy Flame Academy was denser than outside the academy, but he never expected that the small island was even denser than this.


    However, Qin Shaojie had still yet to mobilize his own body to attempt to absorb the Heaven and Earth''s Profound Spirit Qi inside his body. Currently, the profound veins was still in its nurturing stage for three days, and after three days of absorbing his own blood essence, it had grown quite a bit, but he knew that there was still a long way to go before it could grow, and there were some things that he could not rush to do.


    "You''re here?"


    The deeper they went into the courtyard, the more they could feel the tranquility of the small island. When a small thatched courtyard appeared before Qin Shaojie''s eyes, a low and deep voice sounded.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Shaojie also walked towards the thatched courtyard. If the one inside hadn''t found out, then he didn''t have the right to occupy this small island.


    The courtyard wasn''t very large, but after entering, Qin Shaojie discovered that other than the various flowers and herbs, it actually gave off a very plain and simple feeling. Entering the small courtyard, Qin Shaojie also found a huge tree filled with fiery red flowers in his courtyard, and under the huge tree, there was a stone table, which required several people to wrap their arms around it. At this moment, an elder was sipping tea, Qin Shaojie''s appearance caused him to not even lift his head.


    "Kid Qin Shaojie greets Su Lao."


    Although he was sitting upright, he was still unable to hide his somewhat skinny and emaciated body. His pale white hair was a little messy at the moment, and the exposed hand that was carrying the teacup in the air caused Qin Shaojie to be startled. Like a dried up demon, his hand did not have the slightest bit of life on it, and other than his wrinkled skin, the only thing that remained was what seemed to be bones.


    Although he could not feel any trace of vitality or aura from the old man, Qin Shaojie''s pupils slightly shrank. The old man looked like a person on the verge of death, but it gave Qin Shaojie the feeling that he was one with the world and it was as if he was one with the world. It was clear that he was right in front of him, yet he gave the feeling that he was rather ethereal.


    "Sit!"


    As for the old man, he was not surprised at all when Qin Shaojie found out about his identity. As long as he asked him a little, he knew that he was the only one qualified to stay on this small island.


    Qin Shaojie did not stand on ceremony and walked over with large strides, and directly sat opposite of Su Lao. Seeing that the teacups on the stone table were ready to be brewed, he also smiled and drank it all in one gulp.


    Be it in his previous life or this life, Qin Shaojie had no interest in drinking tea or alcohol.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie in this state, the eyes of the opposing Su Lao, which had been still the entire time, started to ripple. He didn''t expect this fellow to be so disrespectful.


    "You are the first one who can find a way to enter the island."


    After a long while, Su Lao finally put down the teacup. At this moment, his gaze finally fell on Qin Shaojie, and under that somewhat hoarse voice, a hint of interest appeared in his eyes.


    All these years, in the Holy Flame Academy, other than Qin Shaojie, no one else could use this method to enter. Therefore, in the depths of the Sacred Heart Lake, other than himself, there was almost no one else who could find any disciples from the Holy Flame Academy.


    "Kid, I never thought that we would encounter an ancient formation here. It''s truly an accident."


    Without hiding anything, Qin Shaojie stared intently at Su Lao and his gaze. Ancient formations were extremely rare existences. Even if one knew that this was just an incomplete map or an extremely low level existence within the formation, it was sufficient to prove that it was not simple. Furthermore, without even guessing, one could tell that this formation was set up by the Su Lao in front of them.


    It would be alright if he was in the sect, but this was just the Holy Flame Academy s, so he was far from qualified to come into contact with items of this level. Therefore, Qin Shaojie was rather surprised.


    When he thought about the structure of the entire Holy Flame Academy, Qin Shaojie became quite interested in this place as well.


    Intuition told Qin Shaojie that this Holy Flame Academy was definitely not simple. With four surrounding mountains, all the buildings in the lake had been meticulously arranged and were basically a huge formation. If it was just to increase the concentration of the Qi of Heaven and Earth in this place, then it would be a waste of time.


    "Don''t tell me you came in just to take a spin."


    The Qin Shaojie in front of him was truly difficult for Su Lao to figure out, but he was not in a hurry. The Qin Shaojie before his eyes looked to be only fourteen or fifteen years old. At this age, there was only one possibility for him to appear in the Holy Flame Academy, and that was freshmen.


    If it were any other time, Su Lao would not even have the interest to open his mouth, but to be able to see through the ancient array and enter it, Su Lao had no choice but to treat it anew.


    "I want to find a mentor here. After thinking about it, it seems like only you are more suitable."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie did not hide anything. Amongst all the instructors, he had also seen that only Su Baichen did not have any requirements for the students. The other instructors were at least the four Tattooed Soul s, but it was a pity that Qin Shaojie was only one of the three, so he had no choice.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie quite liked the situation on this small island. After all, it was very quiet here. It was likely that no one other than him, the future mentor, would be able to disturb him.


    "You only have three Tattooed Soul? "Interesting."


    The old man finally spoke after he sized up Qin Shaojie a few times with an unperturbed gaze. didn''t find it strange that an expert with a high probability of having Earth Origin Stage would be able to see through her situation.


    But this also proved Qin Shaojie''s guess from the beginning, that this Su Lao was a real Earthly Yuan Stage expert, after all, he was extremely confident, under the condition that he did not take the initiative to attack, the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors would not be able to determine his cultivation level.


    He never thought that this old man, who the entire academy underestimated, would actually be a Earth Origin Stage. Looks like he had still picked up a big bargain, after all, Earthly Yuan Stage expert was something that was absolutely outstanding even in the Holy Flame Academy s.


    "For you to be able to see through the ancient formation and enter the Holy Flame Academy with three Tattooed Soul is truly not an ordinary person."


    "However, do you think you can become this old man''s student just like that?"


    However, what made Qin Shaojie a little surprised was that the Su Lao opposite him suddenly laughed.


    "I wonder what Su Lao''s requirements and conditions are?"


    frowned slightly. He originally thought that the wooden bridge was a test for the students selected by the Su Lao, but Su Lao did not seem to be like this. This made Qin Shaojie feel a little awkward.


    However, Qin Shaojie was not anxious, if the Su Lao was not interested in him, he would not waste so much time drinking tea with him. As long as he was willing, he could throw him out of the island at any time.


    "You are very smart. However, seeing that you are able to break that formation, I can tell you that." I don''t have any requirements to accept students, but having no requirements is my greatest request. All these years, no one has understood. "


    "Teaching is not something that this old man is good at. Any teacher in Holy Flame Academy can do better than me, so if you want to learn cultivation or seek resources, all the other coaches are more suitable than this old man."


    Su Lao''s words were very dull, to the point where there wasn''t the slightest fluctuation in his emotions. It was as if he was talking about an extremely ordinary matter.


    However, Qin Shaojie could feel a sense of unwillingness from these words.


    Yes, he could feel the unwillingness of the Great Su Lao.


    "If my guess is not wrong, it should be because Su Lao cannot leave this island, or perhaps it is because he cannot leave this island for a long time."


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie interrupted the Su Lao as he looked up and said solemnly.


    "What did you say?!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words also made Su Lao''s face suddenly tremble, after that, his eyes that were like a pool of stagnant water also flickered non-stop, and even the aura in his body became chaotic!


    "Brat, tell me, the real reason why Su Lao said all these, with his Earth Origin Stage, is because he is trapped on this small island or in the Sacred Heart Lake."


    Sensing the unusual change that had occurred in the Su Lao, Qin Shaojie was even more sure of his own thoughts.


    From the beginning, he had already noticed that there was something special about this place. If it was just a guess at the beginning, then Su Lao''s reaction made Qin Shaojie completely confirm his thoughts.


    "You, which family are you from?!"


    He forcefully suppressed the shock and turmoil in his heart, and the eyes Su Lao looked at Qin Shaojie once again became extremely serious and serious!

 C74 The Cimicifuge of the Sunburn Tree

    The Tiangyou City''s Qin family?


    After muttering those words, Su Baichen''s brows also tightened into a square.


    It was just as Qin Shaojie had guessed. All these years, he had been stuck at the bottom of this small island near the Sacred Heart Lake. Su Baichen had even made the preparations to be lonely on this small island for a long time.


    It was just that he had never expected Qin Shaojie to actually see through it.


    "Even the Imperial Family wouldn''t know."


    After taking in a deep breath, Su Baichen said with a heavy heart after a long while. How could someone at his level not understand the relationship between the Tiangyou City''s Qin family and the imperial family? He just did not expect that the Qin Shaojie here today was from the Tiangyou City''s Qin family.


    Seeing Su Baichen''s appearance, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flickered slightly. The outside world had long heard that the Qin family in Tiangyou City had a deep relationship with the Imperial Family, and Su Baichen''s attitude now seemed to indicate this point. He hadn''t thought that the Qin family, which was sitting in a corner, wouldn''t be as simple as he thought.


    "Hur hur, tell me, how did you figure it out?"


    Clearly, Su Baichen didn''t think that the Qin family or the others had told Qin Shaojie in advance. After all, he had read countless numbers of people, and the youth in front of his eyes and his peers had a mature feeling that was completely incompatible, so Su Baichen didn''t feel the slightest bit of cowardice or immaturity from him, as if everything that was happening was under his control. That kind of confidence that came from the depths of his bones.


    If he had been the one to crack the ancient array and realized that he was also trapped here, then he would have to reevaluate this youth.


    "If I''m not wrong, this tree should be a Sunburn Tree."


    Qin Shaojie pointed at the trees above their heads that were blooming with flowers and spoke slowly. When he said the Sunburn Tree s, even Su Baichen was startled.


    Not to mention Qin Shaojie, even the royal family and the Holy Flame Academy s didn''t know where this tree came from, and even more so, didn''t know what exactly this tree was. Back then, if it wasn''t for his master telling him this secret on his deathbed, even he wouldn''t have known about it.


    This Sunburn Tree is one of the secrets of the entire Holy Flame Academy, even the Principal would never know about it.


    When she looked back into Qin Shaojie''s eyes, there was already a hint of killing intent flickering in them.


    No one in the Sunburn Tree knew the secret better than him. If this information were to be leaked, it would be a disaster for the entire Holy Flame Academy! Not to mention Qin Shaojie was just one of the three psycho s, even if the nine psycho s were to pay attention to this Sunburn Tree, he would ruthlessly destroy it.


    "Looks like it really is a Sunburn Tree. I never thought that there would actually be such a rare item in the Holy Flame Academy." Feeling the faint killing intent from Su Baichen''s body, Qin Shaojie was not worried at all. On the contrary, his expression became more serious.


    Once the Sunburn Tree has reached a certain age, it would be possible for it to produce fire-like flowers. These flowers were not just beautiful, but they would continuously release the purest profound energy of the heaven and earth.


    If one was able to absorb this profound energy, then it would definitely bring about twice the results with half the effort for cultivators. Previously, there were countless people who wished to obtain a Sunburn Tree. After all, the profound energy produced by the blossoming flowers of the Fire Sunburn Tree was more than a hundred times purer and richer than normal profound energy of heaven and earth!


    It only grew up above the Heaven and Earth profound veins, and it absorbed the profound energy within the profound veins to feed itself, so, where there were Sunburn Tree, there would normally be a Heaven and Earth profound veins. This kind of place was the place the true large sects and imperial families chose to live. After all, even without Sunburn Tree, a single Heaven and Earth profound veins was enough to allow a sect and the Imperial Family to nurture countless experts, and could also ensure their prosperity for a thousand years.


    In Qin Shaojie''s memories, there had never been a record of a Heaven and Earth profound veins, so if that was true, it only meant that the Holy Flame Academy had kept this secret extremely well.


    No wonder Su Baichen had the intention to kill.


    The entire Great Yan Dynasty did not know, but even if someone saw the Sunburn Tree, they would not be able to know what it was. They could only treat it like a strange tree.


    However, Qin Shaojie was different. The things he had seen before were too excessive. Let alone Sunburn Tree s, he had even seen many treasures that were even more precious than Sunburn Tree s.


    Sighing, this Holy Flame Academy was still quite dense with nature''s profound energy, but it was far from the level of the profound energy released by a real Sunburn Tree, not to mention that Qin Shaojie had actually discovered here that the nature''s profound energy around the Sunburn Tree was not as pure or thick as the surrounding profound energy.


    Obviously, there was a problem with the Sunburn Tree, and it was not a small problem.


    Everything in the world had a life and death, and death as well. This was originally a process, a process that could not be reversed.


    If a Sunburn Tree reached the late stage, it was natural that it would die as well. And when it reached the late stage of Yang Tree''s lifeline, it would not produce any profound energy of the heaven and earth until it turned into rotten wood and completely disappeared.


    "What else do you know?"


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused Su Lao''s body to uncontrollably tremble a little. Not a single word Qin Shaojie said were lies, he even understood it a lot better than he did. After all these years, no one was clearer than him on the changes in Sunburn Tree. It was just that they never thought that the youth that appeared before them would be able to see so many things in a short amount of time.


    "If the Sunburn Tree is only withered, it''s not a big deal. It could only mean that the profound veins was shrinking, and this place was also about to become an ordinary place.


    But if this explanation is used, then it would clearly be unable to explain why the profound energy around the Sunburn Tree is so thin, and not as thick as the outside world. "


    "If I''m not wrong, this Sunburn Tree is not truly exhausted of its lifespan, but it has suffered some sort of injury. Furthermore, once the Sunburn Tree has been injured and the profound veins below has not decayed, then the profound energy within the profound veins will be communicated and leaked through other means. "


    "Therefore, in your current situation, you should be trying to use your life force to feed the Sunburn Tree and try to wake it up so that it can maintain its lifeline. Otherwise, once the Sunburn Tree completely dies, the secrets of the entire profound veins will not be hidden anymore."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie enunciated every word without any hesitation.


    The influence of profound veins s on the world was just too great. If one obtained profound veins s and made good use of their profound energy, it might not even take a hundred years to create a powerful sect. This was no longer a temptation that the so-called students and the dynasty could suppress. Once one became a sect, they would be able to command over a hundred dynasties. Their territory was extremely vast, and their resources were quite crazy.


    If this secret were to be leaked, not to mention the Holy Flame Academy, even the entire Great Yan Dynasty would suffer a calamity.


    A single profound veins was enough to cause a great calamity!


    Furthermore, the profound veins contained the energy of heaven and earth, so it was extremely possible for many unimaginable treasures to appear.


    If that was the case, then everything could be explained. The reason why the ancient ruins appeared in the Holy Flame Academy was not by chance, but probably because of the profound veins.


    Once the was fed with life force, a certain relationship would be established between the Sunburn Tree and it would mean that the Sunburn Tree would only absorb its life force until it completely sucked this person''s life force dry. Only then would it be possible to exchange the Sunburn Tree for another person''s life force to absorb.


    And because he had established this connection, Su Baichen was unable to leave the small island, because once he left, the Sunburn Tree would do everything it could to follow him. When the Sunburn Tree left the island in the Sacred Heart Lake, the profound veins''s Qi would be unable to block it.


    Therefore, this was the reason why Su Lao was trapped.


    He could not leave but had to use his own life force to feed the Sunburn Tree.


    Thinking to this point, and looking at Su Lao, the depths of Qin Shaojie''s eyes also revealed a hint of sympathy and admiration.


    The saddest thing in this world was not life or death, but the despair of being trapped here and never being able to leave. Perhaps the reason why he wanted to recruit students, was because he still wanted to let the world know of his own existence, or perhaps it was because he wanted to choose a student who, like him, could quietly protect the entire Holy Flame Academy in the end.


    However, without a doubt, it was a difficult choice for him.


    After all, as long as one stayed here and chose to protect this destiny, it meant that everything would stay on this island.


    No one understood, and even the Holy Flame Academy was not clear on this.


    "How did you know?"


    The current Su Lao was no longer able to conceal the shock and turmoil in his heart. Everything was as Qin Shaojie said, but how did he know?


    "I''ve read too many books, so I''m clear now."


    Qin Shaojie naturally did not say that he had the memories of his previous life, and immediately made up a reason. Because he knew, the focus right now wasn''t on how he knew about all these things, but the attitude of the Su Lao!


    After all, at this time, an enormous pressure had already completely enveloped Qin Shaojie!

 C75 Nightmare Aroma

    In the end, Su Lao still restrained the killing intent in his body, and Qin Shaojie also let out a long sigh of relief.


    Even though the vitality of the Su Lao was constantly feeding back to the Sunburn Tree, the strength of his Earth Origin Stage was still displayed right here. If he truly had the intention to kill, regardless of what methods Qin Shaojie used, it would be completely useless.


    "You should know that even if I agree to be your mentor, it won''t do you any good."


    Just as Su Baichen had guessed at the start, the reason why Qin Shaojie came over was to become his own student, but unfortunately, it was not suitable in Su Baichen''s eyes.


    Right now, he was stuck on this island and it was impossible for him to leave. Since Qin Shaojie only had three Tattooed Soul, becoming a Earth Origin Stage was almost impossible, much less becoming one, so there was no meaning for him to keep him.


    The most important reason why he had always been recruiting students but had never found anyone suitable was because he hoped that someone would inherit his legacy and protect the Sunburn Tree of this isolated island, Sacred Heart Lake. However, that person must have a good personality. Only those with high talent would have the chance and the possibility.


    If Su Lao is willing to give a few pointers, I will naturally be extremely grateful. If Su Lao is not willing, then this brat can stay and chat with Su Lao from time to time. After all, if Su Lao does not agree, I am afraid that Holy Flame Academy will not be able to keep him here. "


    Qin Shaojie''s words were also somewhat bitter.


    He had absolute confidence in himself, but he also knew that he needed more time. However, the three Tattooed Soul did not even have the qualifications to become other instructors, otherwise Qin Shaojie would not be so conflicted.


    It was even more unrealistic to leave the Holy Flame Academy, as he had not grown to the point where he could venture out alone. Furthermore, as long as they leave Holy Flame Academy, they would be in danger. Although Qin Shaojie was not afraid, this feeling of being crazily hunted was not good.


    "Although the brat can''t completely settle the matter of the Sunburn Tree, there is still a way to turn the situation around."


    Seeing that Su Baichen still had no reaction, Qin Shaojie finally sighed and said.


    And his words caused Su Baichen''s body to freeze once again. His pupils dilated as he stared straight at Qin Shaojie. Although he did not say anything, he could feel the enormous change in Su Baichen''s current emotions from the depths of his eyes.


    He merely protected the Sunburn Tree without any complaints, and did not even hesitate to use his own life as the price. A hundred years of loneliness had endured, causing his heart to feel extremely calm, but he did not expect that Qin Shaojie''s appearance today would cause his heart to become a mess.


    If this was another person speaking to him, perhaps he would have snorted disdainfully, but what Qin Shaojie said was different. After their previous exchange, Su Baichen clearly understood in his heart that this youth was definitely not simple, and what he knew was not any less than what he himself knew. Only those who truly understood the inside story were qualified to say such words.


    "The best way to solve this problem is to heal the Sunburn Tree and restore its vitality."


    With a slight frown, Qin Shaojie slowly spoke out. This Sunburn Tree was a heavenly treasure, and the moment it grew in size, even if Su Baichen was able to channel life force into it, it would only be a treatment that he could not treat. It would take more than a few hundred years, but he would still not be able to stop it.


    However, nothing in this world was absolute. Even someone like Qin Shaojie, who had no veins, could refine and produce a profound veins. Then, it was not impossible for a Sunburn Tree to be reborn from the flames.


    As long as the profound veins did not dry out, then the profound energy contained within would continuously be absorbed by the Sunburn Tree. In order to recover its vitality, on the one hand, he had guaranteed that the profound energy within the profound veins would be sufficient. On this point, Qin Shaojie had been certain since the moment he had entered the Holy Flame Academy that the profound veins below him still had plenty of profound energy of heaven and earth.


    The other point was to find the Nightmare Aroma!


    The Nightmare Aroma was an extremely precious medicinal herb from the ancient times, but this medicinal herb was a living thing. It was said that the Nightmare Aroma had a strange ability that allowed them to share their lifeline with their host. Those Rankers who were approaching the end of their lifespan, under extremely helpless circumstances, would look for the Nightmare Aroma to increase their lifespan.


    Therefore, as long as they could find the Nightmare Aroma, this Sunburn Tree would have a way to continue living. At the very least, there would be no problems for a very long period of time in the future. After all, once a tree was reborn, its life force would be extremely tenacious. Perhaps, by relying on its self-healing ability, it might be able to create a second spring.


    "The ancient Nightmare Aroma is such a precious treasure, but unfortunately, it has already become extinct. Otherwise, no matter how big of a price I have to pay, my Holy Flame Academy will still take it."


    Su Baichen was naturally familiar with the Nightmare Aroma, but hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, he shook his head, that thing was already extinct, and even if it was, it was probably the treasure of a large ancient sect, it was almost impossible to take it out.


    Before this world, there was nothing more important than a true expert''s life force.


    Although sharing one''s lifeline with the Nightmare Aroma was considered a passive and dangerous thing, there was still a need for a patriarch to walk this path as a last resort.


    It had to be said that Qin Shaojie''s suggestion made Su Baichen feel somewhat disappointed as well. But thinking about it, it would also make it difficult for Qin Shaojie. After all, this might be the only method to overcome this obstacle.


    "If it was any other time, it might not be possible to get the Nightmare Aroma, but this time is different."


    With Yao Yao''s head, Qin Shaojie was not worried.


    Everything in the world was related to each other. As long as a Sunburn Tree appeared, there was a certain probability of a Nightmare Aroma appearing. This was something that Su Lao and the others might not know, but how could Qin Shaojie not know?


    If it was in the past, Qin Shaojie might not be very sure, but this time, he had a strong confidence that the Nightmare Aroma would very likely appear in the Holy Flame Academy.


    This was because, not long after, an ancient ruin would be opened in the Holy Flame Academy. If the ancient ruins truly opened, then there was a high chance that there was a Nightmare Aroma inside.


    As long as he entered, he would definitely be able to recognize the Nightmare Aroma and bring him out completely.


    "Are you sure?"


    This time, Su Lao also finally stood up abruptly. Qin Shaojie''s words really meant too much to him.


    The opening of the Ancient Ruins was no longer a secret for many people in the Great Yan Dynasty. What many people were fighting for right now was the quota.


    Although the Holy Flame Academy was powerful, if no one else was allowed to enter the Ancient Ruins, it would be extremely difficult for the entire Holy Flame Academy. It was possible that they would be heavily injured in the future.


    How could he not be excited when he thought that Qin Shaojie had actually said that the Nightmare Aroma might exist within the ancient ruins!


    Seeing Qin Shaojie firmly nod his head, even the Su Lao couldn''t help but to gasp for air. After all these years, it was clearly a lie to say that the Su Lao didn''t want to go out. He hoped that he could give himself some time to live freely, even if it was just for the time it takes to burn an incense.


    "How confident are you?"


    With both eyes looking straight at Qin Shaojie, Su Lao''s voice started to tremble. Ancient ruins were separated into fixed ancient ruins and immediate ancient ruins. No one knew where the ancient ruins that might appear in the Holy Flame Academy this time, so if the Nightmare Aroma was really within, then they had to think of a way to get it out.


    After all, if this ancient ruin was fixed, then this ancient ruin would be located here. If it was an ancient ruin, then it would only open for a period of time. Perhaps three days, or five days, or even several years. No one knew, and only barely knew when it was opened.


    Qin Shaojie''s words were obviously telling the Su Lao that he wanted to enter this ancient ruin.


    "Other than me, perhaps no one else would be able to recognize the Nightmare Aroma."


    did not directly return to the Su Lao. The Nightmare Aroma had already disappeared for a long time, and in this era, it would be hard to find any traces of the Nightmare Aroma even in the ancient scrolls.


    However, Qin Shaojie had personally seen the Nightmare Aroma before, so if even he could not find it, then it would be useless even if he sent more people in.


    "If you have any conditions, just say it."


    The Su Lao was not a shy person. There was no free lunch in the world, so anyone who tried to take it would have their own agenda. The Qin Shaojie in front of his eyes gave Su Lao the feeling that he was a truly intelligent person.


    "There are no other conditions. To be your disciple, at least while you are in Holy Flame Academy, you can protect me."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Su Lao was also startled by Qin Shaojie''s so-called conditions. Obviously, he did not expect Qin Shaojie''s words to be so simple.


    If he could find the Nightmare Aroma, forget about becoming his own disciple, even becoming an elder of the Holy Flame Academy wouldn''t be an exaggeration.


    Originally, the Su Lao was also prepared to pay the absolute price. After all, the Nightmare Aroma was too important to the Sunburn Tree and even the entire Holy Flame Academy, as long as it was not too excessive, they would definitely think of a way. However, they did not expect Qin Shaojie to actually make a request that would cause him to not be able to react within a short period of time.


    Su Lao repeatedly confirmed with Qin Shaojie. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie must be mistaken, maybe he did it on purpose?


    "Su Lao, I really do not have any other requests. If there are any other thoughts, I do not need any external help. Relying on myself, I can similarly obtain anything I want."


    As he said that, a wave of heroic spirit also spread out from Qin Shaojie''s body!


    What he wanted, he never bothered to get through this method.


    "Alright!"


    On the other side, Su Lao''s eyes flashed with excitement as well!

 C76 Message

    "You, really found Su Baichen to be your mentor?"


    Time flew, it was already three days after he walked out of the small island, and Liu Mubai was also constantly sizing up Qin Shaojie. It was evident that he did not expect the final result to be like this.


    "Do you think I have a choice?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie said indifferently.


    He had long heard from Liu Mubai that Su Baichen did not have a good impression of him in many of the students, so even if Su Baichen was really interested in a student, the student would most probably not follow him. After all, most people thought that Su Baichen was only a Three Spiritual Realms expert, that due to his eccentric personality and lack of resources, he would definitely be affected if he followed him.


    Only Qin Shaojie himself knew that choosing Su Baichen this time was the right choice for him.


    A teacher of the Earth Origin Stage, although she was trapped on an isolated island, her position in the entire Holy Flame Academy was self-evident. Even the Principal had to be respectful to him. Once again, with regards to the Sunburn Tree, Qin Shaojie was certain that one of the primordial ruins'' spots would inevitably fall into his hands.


    One of the most important targets for this trip to the Holy Flame Academy was the ancient ruins. Previously, Qin Shaojie had already made preparations for a long time and had to pay some price in order to get the chance to get a placing, but it seemed like it would save him a lot of trouble today. As for the other reason, if he really helped Holy Flame Academy solve the problem of the Sunburn Tree, the other party would probably not make things difficult for him either.


    Never would he have thought that a single Su Baichen could actually pull out so many things. Qin Shaojie was also rather surprised.


    No matter what, Qin Shaojie was still quite satisfied with the current situation.


    In these three days of interaction, he had a good impression of Su Baichen, who had basically shouldered the responsibility of teaching him, and hence, he would occasionally call out Qin Shaojie''s name for martial arts cultivation. Although these things were basically useless to the current Qin Shaojie, who was aware of them, Qin Shaojie still knew about them, but at the very least, had a strong guarantee that Qin Shaojie would be able to go from the Spirit Opening Realm to the Genuine Force realm.


    As long as the three profound veins in his body grow to the point that Qin Shaojie wants them to, he would ask the Su Lao to protect him so that he can level up in the small island. According to Qin Shaojie''s budget, this period of time should not be long.


    After all, in the entire small island, other than the areas where the Sunburn Tree resided, the profound energy was slightly thinner, and the other places had relatively rich profound energy. Most importantly, Qin Shaojie could occasionally remove the leaves from the Sunburn Tree and refine them into his mouth.


    Even if the current Sunburn Tree required life force to sustain its survival, it didn''t matter how it lived. The things on its body were all treasures, and the rich profound energy still existed, so every time Qin Shaojie refined the leaves on the Sunburn Tree, he could feel his body getting a baptism and tempering, and even the profound energy in the profound veins had quietly increased.


    "Have you chosen a mentor?"


    It was obvious that Liu Mubai had already been waiting here for a while, and the information that leaked out from her face also confirmed Qin Shaojie''s guess. It had only been five days since the start of the Freshmen Competition, and most of the students were still thinking of ways to find other suitable instructors.


    Liu Mubai, the Eight Tattooed Soul, under this level of talent, if it were any other teacher, she would have chosen them.


    "Qiu Feng."


    He nodded and this time, he managed to successfully become Qiu Feng''s student.


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie also nodded his head, he naturally knew that Liu Mubai''s goal from the start was Qiu Feng, but now it seemed that he had gotten what he wanted. In these three days, Qin Shaojie had also heard some news about instructors from Su Baichen''s mouth, and Qiu Feng was obviously one of them.


    It was also one of the few Su Lao s that were optimistic about her being able to step into the Earth Origin Stage. This meant that Teacher Liu Mubai had chosen the right person.


    After that, Liu Mubai chatted with Qin Shaojie about everything that had happened in the past few days.


    What made Qin Shaojie quite surprised was that there were quite a few of the eight psycho s present this time. There were four people in Qiu Feng''s camp.


    This was already quite a terrifying concept. After all, the number of students for each teacher was fixed. This year, the number of students for each teacher should not exceed ten. Since there were already four of them, then once they were fully recruited, more than half of Qiu Feng''s students should be the Eight psycho s.


    It was worthy of being called the strongest school in Great Yan Dynasty. Just from the enrollment point of view, it could look down on all the students.


    However, this time, even Liu Mubai did not expect that there would actually be so many of the Eight Tattooed Soul s. She just did not know if there were still the Nine psycho s, and if there really were, then the talent of this year''s students had truly surpassed any previous batch.


    Along the way, Qin Shaojie had also heard a lot of other information from Liu Mubai''s mouth, but most of them were things that he was not very interested in.


    Although the entire Holy Flame Academy looked strict on the surface, the truth was that only after entering it did one realize that the interior was relatively loose. All the instructors brought their students to train, and the students could usually choose their own missions to earn points, some even went to the Scripture Pavilion and the weapons workshop. This was equivalent to a kingdom, and everyone was an independent individual.


    Following the conclusion of the freshmen assembly, many students began to choose instructors, and the seniors of Holy Flame Academy also gradually appeared.


    According to the Holy Flame Academy''s request, the seniors were not allowed to show their faces during the three days of the freshmen assembly. However, these older students did not have good intentions towards Qin Shaojie and the others.


    "Looks like my days in Holy Flame Academy will be a bit interesting."


    Qin Shaojie swept his gaze across the group of instructors and smiled. Liu Mubai who was at the side also felt helpless, the water inside was much deeper than what the outside world had imagined, if she was careless, she would be bullied.


    After all, no matter how high the innate talent of a freshman was, in front of an older student, their strength couldn''t keep up.


    Most of the seniors were in the Peak of Genuine Force, and there were quite a few of them as well.


    With such a difference in strength, the freshmen did not dare to offend them.


    Normally, they might not interact much with the new seniors, but when there was a task involved and points were obtained, this conflict would become apparent. At that time, it would be truly dangerous. It was also the greatest possibility for the new and older students to make a move.


    "If it''s only this way, then it''s alright. However, there are many student associations within the academy. Even if we managed to avoid the older students, there are still more than student associations."


    After saying that, Liu Mubai sighed. His understanding of the Holy Flame Academy far surpassed Qin Shaojie''s. It seemed like there was only a problem with the new and older students, but it was also a problem between the new and older students.


    Of course, all of the energy that the new students were focusing on choosing their teachers right now, and many people might not notice this, but Liu Mubai understood very clearly that after this one month of peace, things would be different.


    Qin Shaojie did not have much of an expression on his face. He was not one to cause trouble, but he was not afraid of trouble.


    I hope those guys who don''t have eyes don''t get in my way.


    In addition to that, Qin Shaojie was also surprised to find that Qin Feiyang had already chosen his instructor and was one of the many instructors that Liu Mubai had chosen in the past. To be able to enter inside, it seemed that he had probably underestimated Qin Feiyang.


    As if he was very clear about the situation between Qin Shaojie and Qin Shaojie, Liu Mubai did not express any opinion. In his opinion, what he needed to do was to inadvertently leak this news to Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Feiyang had interacted with him a few times already, he gave off the feeling that he was a sharp blade, it was very difficult to get close to him, the direct killing intent formed a feeling that repelled people a thousand miles away, making many feel fear. Moreover, his intuition told him that Qin Feiyang had never revealed his true strength from the beginning to end.


    "However, out of the three great clans in Tiangyou City, only Huang Shan seems to have settled down as a teacher. I''m afraid the other two will still need to work hard."


    Mentioning the Tiangyou City, Liu Mubai had a rather interesting expression on her face. This Huang Shan might not be the strongest within, but he was also surprised that she was able to confirm the teacher''s identity on the second day.


    "Who''s his mentor?"


    "Jin Song."


    In regards to this, Liu Mubai did not hide anything, in the entire Holy Flame Academy, the only people who were related to Qin Shaojie, were probably the few people from the Tiangyou City.


    As he nodded his head thoughtfully, Qin Shaojie''s eyes lit up. One of the things that Chen Yuner had said to him through Chen Yun was to be careful of the Huang Family.


    Although he already knew that he wouldn''t be able to live peacefully in the Holy Flame Academy, it seemed that the other party had already made many arrangements.


    To be able to quickly choose a mentor, if there was no one secretly helping, then it would be unrealistic to say that Huang Shan''s situation was not right now.


    "Let''s go and take advantage of the time we have left today to go to the Wen Domain to exchange our points."


    At this time, Liu Mubai''s eyes revealed a hint of excitement, the first point she scored after entering the Holy Flame Academy was in her choice of instructors. It was evident that both of them had obtained the points.


    He wondered how many points he had lost to Qiu Feng this year.


    "Has everything been arranged at the academy?"


    "The arrangements have been made, master. We know every single move that brat makes inside." As long as the opportunity is suitable, I will think of a way to kill him! "


    In a black room, a middle-aged man was kneeling on the floor as he spoke respectfully.

 C77 initial integral

    The Wen Domain Points Pavilion!


    This was one of the areas with the highest frequency of disciples entering and leaving the Holy Flame Academy. After all, this was the point pavilion that all the students were concerned about. All the points were exchanged for in the point pavilion.


    When Qin Shaojie and Liu Mubai arrived at the entrance of the Points Pavilion, Qin Shaojie was also quite surprised, because there were actually a few long queues here. But upon closer inspection, he realized that there was a special freshman ranking window here.


    Using Liu Mubai''s words, this window was a specially opened window for every year''s new students. Freshmen who had chosen a good teacher could exchange their points here.


    Overall, the more powerful the instructor, the more points each student would receive. This was also the reason why so many students would think of ways to become the student of an outstanding teacher, which was related to the change in their points for the first time since they had entered the Holy Flame Academy.


    One could tell that these people were currently revealing an excited smile on their faces. Being able to determine a teacher within a couple of days was sufficient to allow them to relax a little for a period of time. The ones who were truly pressured were the students who had yet to confirm a teacher.


    As his gaze swept across the hundred plus people present, Qin Shaojie also raised his eyebrows. How could he not see that the auras of these students were not weak, they were basically all in the Genuine Force realm, and there were even some who were able to discern that they belonged to the stronger existences within the Genuine Force.


    "The more ahead of time one obtains the position, the more powerful they''ll be in general."


    Liu Mubai stood behind Qin Shaojie and said in a low voice.


    There were more than a thousand new students in this year''s tournament, gathering from all over the Great Yan Dynasty. These people were all talented, and even their hearts were strong, their methods weren''t simple. Being able to obtain the recognition of the instructors in such a short period of time was enough to prove their strength. After all, Liu Mubai had truly experienced such selections. Even with his innate talent, she was still worried about the entire process.


    Moreover, in this group, Liu Mubai had met two of her own Instructor Group students. However, since no one had any contact with each other, Liu Mubai was too lazy to go up and greet them.


    "Three days have passed, so now the older students have started to come out. Exchanging points has already become the norm in the entire academy."


    Not far from them, there were tens of older students lined up quietly like them. However, these older students would look at Qin Shaojie and the others from time to time, revealing meaningful looks in their eyes. It was very obvious that every batch of new students entering the academy was an excellent opportunity for many older students.


    This was because he could obtain a large amount of benefits from these freshmen.


    Although the rules of the academy clearly stated that new students were not allowed to forcibly snatch away their points, there were still many other methods by which these seniors could do so.


    Suddenly, Liu Mubai''s tone became heavy. Because he saw that not far away, there were three older students who did not leave after exchanging their points. Instead, their eyes were locked onto Qin Shaojie, and this state was not Good thing.


    Obviously, Qin Shaojie had also noticed the three older students, but he did not show any signs of worry on his face. If these people were only looking at their points, he didn''t mind, but if they were looking at him, then it was a different matter.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie did not have any reaction, Liu Mubai also sighed softly.


    Perhaps, Qin Shaojie was not clear about the current situation, but Liu Mubai knew best, once Qin Shaojie finished exchanging points, those older students would take action.


    Many new students would be taken away by the older students when they first entered the Holy Flame Academy. If some of the new students were unwilling, they would get beaten up. No matter how strong the new students were in the various families in the cities, in the eyes of the older students in Holy Flame Academy, even if they were dragons, they had to be tigers!


    Of course, at the same time, Qin Shaojie was not the only one being targeted, many of the new students who were preparing to exchange their points were probably within the range of the older students'' targets.


    "If we rely on this method to earn points, it means that the older students'' strength is not that great." Perhaps you can even take care of them. "


    was right, the older students who were truly powerful had already gone to complete other missions, who would have the time to look at the new students'' points?


    They were just a bunch of incompetent guys who could only bully the freshmen. Qin Shaojie could immediately tell that these people were just Genuine Force, although compared to the majority of the new students, they were much more tyrannical, but so what? If his growth in the Holy Flame Academy was only this much, then these few years would truly be a waste.


    Regarding what Qin Shaojie said, Liu Mubai was also startled, but after that she shook her head. These seniors might not be particularly strong, but they did have a lot of tricks up their sleeves.


    In the Holy Flame Academy, if one did not have a few tricks up his sleeve, it would be difficult to survive. After all, every year, there was a requirement to go out and gain experience, and many students would lose their lives due to this training. This had already become a normal occurrence.


    Even if a freshman with a strong cultivation was to fight against an older student, he would most likely be at a disadvantage.


    During a battle, aside from the realm, there were other factors that would affect the outcome of the battle.


    But Liu Mubai seemed to have thought of something. Although Qin Shaojie was not strong, he had a lot of methods. If they really had their eyes on Qin Shaojie, the older students would not have it easy.


    But no matter what, Liu Mubai did not hold high hopes for the outcome.


    "Name ¡­"


    "Qin Shaojie!"


    "Where?"


    "Tiangyou City, Qin Clan."


    "Instructor?"


    "Su Baichen!"


    When it was Qin Shaojie''s turn, an old man who looked like he was born did not even bat an eyelid as he mechanically repeated the questions he had asked countless of times. However, when he finished asking these questions. The old man finally raised his head.


    The eyes that looked at Qin Shaojie seemed as if they could see through him. Those who were in charge of the new students'' points were all sorting out the information on the new students.


    In the process of arrangement, Qin Shaojie was obviously one of the few freshmen academies that the old man paid attention to. After all, there were too many people with talent, but there were extremely few like Qin Shaojie who did not have any talent and still appeared in the Holy Flame Academy.


    Su Baichen?


    As he muttered to himself, the old man''s eyes revealed a trace of suspicion. He had obviously been in the Holy Flame Academy for a very long time, and knew some things that the other instructors did not. Su Baichen may seem like he didn''t have any requirements for the enrollment process, but it was still rather harsh.


    After all these years, countless of outstanding youths had never entered his eyes. He did not expect to actually choose Qin Shaojie today, how could he not be surprised.


    However, this was not fake. After all, when Qin Shaojie''s palm landed on a golden ball in front of the old man, a faint light flashed out.


    This golden ball was as clear as the thoughts of over a hundred instructors. As long as the students were to inform the old man, the old man would be able to inform the instructors to make a match once the information was imprinted into the ball. After which, when the student placed his palm on the ball, that aura could also be sensed by the instructor. Whether it was real or fake, he would know after a single try.


    The light that flickered out from the ball was obviously confirming Qin Shaojie''s information.


    Was Su Baichen finally accepting a student?


    In the eyes of the old man, accepting Qin Shaojie was just a stopgap measure for Su Baichen, as it would not make things difficult for the other teachers and academies, if he was recruited and had no instructors to receive him, it would not be good for it to spread.


    "Here''s your point plate. Remember to keep it."


    After that, the old man also threw out a palm-sized jade tablet to Qin Shaojie.


    As the sister passed through the jade tablet, Qin Shaojie actually felt a faint energy fluctuation on it, followed by an ice-cold feeling being diffused out.


    This was the contribution point token that was very important to him in the Holy Flame Academy?


    Looking straight at the contribution point token, Qin Shaojie did not find anything special. Soon after, just like the others, Qin Shaojie also placed his point tablet on the ball to obtain the points chosen by the instructor.


    This scene made Liu Mubai a little nervous. He too wanted to know how many points it would cost to choose Su Baichen.


    Under normal circumstances, most instructors would get around 10 points, while the more powerful instructors could get up to 20 points or even more. For example, Qiu Feng''s students had around 30 points. For many students, these points were already pretty good.


    After all, under normal circumstances, cleaning the Scripture Pavilion for a month would only give five points.


    Killing a magical beast of the first rank was worth only around ten points.


    Thus, having 30 points right away was quite good. These points could be exchanged for a pill.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    "A hundred?"


    However, when he withdrew the points medallion, Qin Shaojie discovered that a string of numbers had appeared on the points medallion.


    "What?!"


    This data caused Liu Mubai''s body to fiercely tremble, and his face to turn pale in fright. Even the old man suddenly stood up and snatched the points badge from Qin Shaojie''s hands without any warning. His face was filled with disbelief!

 C78 Trouble

    "100 points is a lot?"


    After all, Liu Mubai only had thirty-five points. This score was already considered powerful among the new students, but Qin Shaojie was actually a hundred points!


    Not to mention Liu Mubai, even the old man in charge of the new student''s points did not expect this at all. He had been in the Holy Flame Academy for a long time and had never seen any teacher''s student who had reached a hundred points in their starting points. Even the Principal Zhou Tian had only given him eighty points.


    Everyone thought they had made a mistake, but they didn''t know how to explain as they looked at the numbers on the screen.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not care about that. I will use these points to see what I can do in the academy.


    But only Qin Shaojie himself knew, that although the students of the Circulatory Cycle Revolution were not that high, the disciples of Su Baichen were actually this high.


    ''s Earth Origin Stage s were not weaker than Zhou Tian. Most importantly, the Su Lao''s mission was far from something Principal Zhou Tian could compare to, and to protect the Sunburn Tree s, was to protect the entire Holy Flame Academy.


    Therefore, perhaps people would find it hard to believe a hundred points, but Qin Shaojie understood that these hundred points were not excessive.


    "Those people really can''t hold themselves back."


    Not long after Qin Shaojie and Liu Mubai left, in a relatively quiet place, a few figures appeared in front of the two and blocked their path.


    Looking at the four, Liu Mubai''s pupils also shrank to the size of a needle. The four were the seniors who had been staring at them the entire time.


    Aside from himself, Liu Mubai and the old man, the rest of the people did not know about Qin Shaojie''s one hundred points. However, Qin Shaojie''s name had long ago spread throughout the Holy Flame Academy.


    Probably a lot of people had their eyes on him, but the only difference was that the four people in front of him might have recognized Qin Shaojie first.


    "I did not expect you to really obtain the recognition of a teacher. Senior, you should be congratulated on this point."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie and Liu Mubai stopping in their tracks, the four of them walked over, and one of the leaders stared at Qin Shaojie with interest as he spoke.


    It was truly surprising that a youth who didn''t even have a profound veins could reach such a stage today. However, this was also good. If the thorns were truly too troublesome to deal with, it would truly be a waste of their time and energy. Since Qin Shaojie was only an ordinary person, it couldn''t be any easier.


    "I believe all of you know the rules. Take out all of your points, if you have any problems in the Holy Flame Academy in the future, we can protect you."


    When his gaze fell on Liu Mubai, the leading disciple also frowned slightly. He could clearly feel a faint sense of danger from Liu Mubai''s body. He didn''t expect this useless fellow to have such a powerful character among the freshmen. It was quite surprising, but that was it.


    They had four seniors, so they didn''t need to fear them in the slightest.


    Liu Mubai''s face had also become completely gloomy, completely different from the cowardly look that Qin Shaojie had seen before, as she gradually released the aura of her Genuine Force under her sharp eyes.


    As one of the most favored seedlings of this year''s competition, it would be unjustifiable for them to not have the slightest bit of strength. Genuine Force may not be very strong, but if they really attacked together, he wouldn''t let these older students have an easy time.


    Hehe!


    With regards to Liu Mubai''s invisible resistance, the other three were not surprised at all. There were many such phenomena among the new students. However, they would be more obedient after being beaten. They had seen this situation too many times.


    That being the case, in their eyes, Liu Mubai had never truly suffered a loss. Since they were all disciples of the Holy Flame Academy, their senior brother naturally had the responsibility and duty to teach them and deliver them to the new disciples, all of them relied on their qualifications and strength. If it was not enough, then they would have to be a little modest.


    Two auras from Genuine Force, one on the left and one on the right, locked onto Liu Mubai. The auras of the two were evidently much stronger than Liu Mubai, if they were alone, Qin Shaojie would barely be able to handle them, but when the two of them attacked at the same time, no matter how strong Liu Mubai was, he could only passively take a beating.


    Seeing that, Liu Mubai clenched her fists, damn it, this group of people were truly shameless.


    "You only want points?"


    Just at this time, Qin Shaojie suddenly spoke out, his eyes staring at the leading disciple and asked. "Hehe, smart people are indeed easy to talk to."


    With that said, the leading disciple also took out the points tablet that Qin Shaojie had previously obtained from his waist, and the number one hundred and thirty-five words appeared on the points tablet. These points could already be considered to be quite a lot.


    The contribution points tablets could be used to give away points to each other, so as long as they were willing, they could also transfer points privately. Otherwise, just relying on them to complete missions would be much more difficult to accumulate points.


    "We are all disciples of the Holy Flame Academy, there is no need to start from the beginning. After all, we also want face, so points can be converted, why don''t we use a different method? "


    Just when Liu Mubai was surprised by Qin Shaojie''s attitude, Qin Shaojie ignored him and continued to speak. Even his face revealed a petty smile, making people feel uncomfortable.


    If it was anyone else who did not know about Qin Shaojie, it would be fine, but Liu Mubai had personally witnessed Qin Shaojie''s methods before. In Jiang She Town, two Genuine Force Rankers died right in front of him without him even batting an eyelid. From that moment onwards, he knew that Qin Shaojie was definitely that kind of ruthless person.


    "Oh? How do you want to go about it? "


    However, the senior on the other side was very interested, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie''s smiling face was the expression of fear and unease in his heart.


    His eyes blinked as if he was calculating something meticulously. However, with this suggestion, the four people opposite him all laughed out loud. They did not sense any aura fluctuations from Qin Shaojie''s body. The academy had long ago said that Qin Shaojie was a person who did not have any bloodlines, and this kind of person actually wanted to spar with them? [You really want to die?]


    "Mm, since junior has suggested it this way, then it''s fine." However, you don''t have much points on you, so if you want to bet, then bet on the two of you. "


    A look of awkwardness flashed across the youth''s face, and then, as if he had made a huge decision, he nodded in agreement, but in the end, he had placed his focus on Liu Mubai.


    Although they did not have many points, but adding them all together, they should have more than 40 points. After all, he could feel that Liu Mubai''s teacher was not weak either.


    If they were to forcefully take action against Liu Mubai, although they still had absolute confidence, it might attract some other attention. Since that was the case, they might as well find an opportunity.


    "Deal, but I hope senior will show some mercy!"


    Nodding continuously like a chick pecking rice, Qin Shaojie also cupped his fists and hurriedly said. The words'' leniency ''also made the four Senior Brothers feel quite comfortable. This world was a place where the strong preyed on the weak. The feeling of having someone else under his control was truly a restriction.


    No wonder so many older students liked to find new students to spar. It seemed that besides the points, the only thing they truly cared about was the pleasure of having a strong practitioner control over them.


    "You don''t have any objections!"


    The corner of his mouth revealed a smile, and the leading disciple looked at Liu Mubai and asked. Seeing Liu Mubai nod her head helplessly, he was also very satisfied.


    However, these four people did not notice that after Liu Mubai retracted her gaze from Qin Shaojie''s body, the deepest part of her eyes actually flashed with a little suspicion.


    Although these four people were not very strong, they were all powerful existences with Genuine Force, how could Qin Shaojie have the courage to fight with them?


    However, when he saw that there was not a trace of worry on Qin Shaojie''s face, Liu Mubai also faintly felt that something was amiss, though he did not know where the problem was.


    "Alright, let''s start now. Don''t waste any more time."


    When their gazes met, the leading disciple looked at Qin Shaojie and said immediately. After these words, the other three people also scattered in all directions, but there was a triangular shape surrounding them, forming a relatively obscure encirclement. Clearly, it was to prevent any one of them from trying to escape.


    Seeing that the coordination was so familiar, Qin Shaojie could roughly guess, other than the four of them having a close relationship with each other, they had probably planned beforehand that they would earn a lot from the new students.


    But unfortunately, it wasn''t good for them to offend anyone. He had to provoke him.


    "This brat''s strength is not good enough. Can I use a dagger?"


    Suddenly, a sharp dagger appeared in Qin Shaojie''s hand. It did not look like a special dagger, but it gave off a feeling of sharpness that could pierce through anything, and with just one glance, it made people feel that it was unique to metal.


    "Hmph, it''s up to you!"


    It was obvious that this senior brother didn''t care about a dagger.


    He was only a ninth layer Body Tempering cultivator. So what if it was just a long blade, let alone a dagger? He couldn''t even break through his own defense.


    From his point of view, it was just that Qin Shaojie did not want to lose too badly.


    After all, he was one hundred percent sure that Qin Shaojie wouldn''t even have the chance to make a move.

 C79 Qin Shaojie made his move

    His right hand wielding a dagger, Qin Shaojie stared intently at the so called Senior Brother.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie''s entire temperament had undergone a huge change. Under the heavy gaze, he looked to be in a much more mature state, and the tender look on his face had completely disappeared as well. As his eyes flashed, a sharp aura gradually spread out from within his body.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was like a soldier, his entire body becoming one.


    was also stunned by such a change. Clearly, this was the first time he had seen Qin Shaojie being so serious.


    Could it be that he really wanted to use the Body Tempering realm to contend against Genuine Force? If he did not have any other means, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie''s final outcome would only be a slight defeat.


    However, his intuition told Liu Mubai that things were definitely not as simple as he had imagined.


    "Hmph, one move. I only need one move!"


    Seeing the change in Qin Shaojie, although the senior brother felt that it was a bit strange, but it was nothing more than that, he was the same as the other three, there was only contempt in his eyes.


    No matter what, Qin Shaojie was only at the Body Tempering Realm. This kind of person was like an ant in front of Genuine Force, as long as he was willing to crush Qin Shaojie countless times.


    He had already wasted quite a bit of time here. It was obvious that he did not want to waste any more time here.


    With a low shout, that senior brother also finally made his move. His feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and a gust of dense Qi instantly shot out like a tide, no matter how much he looked down on Qin Shaojie, he had still used his Genuine Force.


    The powerful profound energy whizzed out from his body, and that huge force directly exploded under his feet. With both legs bent, he borrowed that force to suddenly turn into a fierce tiger, and shot straight towards Qin Shaojie.


    That speed had even affected the surrounding air flow, and even Liu Mubai''s heart dropped, So fast!


    Within a breath''s time, this senior brother was only three meters away from Qin Shaojie. Then, the corner of his mouth cracked into a smile, and his eyes narrowed slightly, not knowing when the fist on his fist, which was already clenched into five fists, had suddenly moved so much that the surrounding profound energy was completely gathered on his fist. Everywhere the fist passed, there would even be a series of groans coming from the air.


    Damn it!


    Seeing that, Liu Mubai''s pupils contracted. As a Genuine Force Ranker, how could he not feel the immense power behind this punch? It was enough to cause a crack in a small hill, even a Barbaric Cow would be severely injured.


    With Qin Shaojie''s current state, it was impossible for him to dodge this fist. But if he were to be hit head on, then although Qin Shaojie''s ninth layer of Body Tempering would not lose his life, he would at least be crippled.


    Within the Holy Flame Academy, it was strictly forbidden for academies to have life-and-death battles, but as long as one kept one''s breath, it was not considered a violation of the rules. Originally, they thought that the Senior Brother had the intention to teach Qin Shaojie a lesson, but who knew that even though he would not go all out, this punch still made them feel a kind of fear that seeped out from the bottom of their hearts.


    What was he trying to do? Could it be that he didn''t know that Qin Shaojie was only at the Ninth Layer of Body Tempering?


    Liu Mubai could feel the power of this punch, but wasn''t Qin Shaojie the same?


    When the punch was merely three inches away from Qin Shaojie''s chest, the disciple who struck out finally revealed a trace of a victorious smile. In his opinion, this distance between Qin Shaojie and him was practically impossible. If it was just for the points, he wouldn''t have made a move against Qin Shaojie. After all, even if this kind of person was chosen by the teachers, he wouldn''t have many points, and it would just be a waste of time.


    However, there was no need to tell Qin Shaojie this. The only thing to blame was that Qin Shaojie had offended someone he shouldn''t have.


    "It''s over!"


    He fiercely exhaled, and when the wind from the punch blew at the front of Qin Shaojie''s chest, he knew that the mission was about to be completed. Although he had expected that the mission this time wouldn''t be difficult, he was also surprised by how simple it was.


    Liu Mubai, who was at the side, also paled. He wanted to attack, but was completely locked down by the other two auras and could not move at all.


    These people had been premeditated!


    Hm?!


    However, the moment the disciple who struck thought that he had succeeded, the fist that came into contact with Qin Shaojie did not give off any feeling of resistance, but upon looking carefully, noticed that the fist that was aimed at Qin Shaojie''s chest did not actually land on his chest, but directly struck it.


    Wherever the fist passed by, a fist shot out explosively. The power that had been accumulated earlier instantly shot out in the air, like firecrackers exploding and crackling non-stop.


    Falling through thin air?


    No one knew how Qin Shaojie dodged at such a close distance, but the truth was that Qin Shaojie was not truly hit by the fist. This made the eyes of the disciple who attacked suddenly widen, and then a wave of unease and ominous feeling also pervaded from the bottom of his heart.


    As he punched out, he was caught unprepared and had no time to retract his hand. At this moment, he saw that the dagger in Qin Shaojie''s hand had appeared on his own wrist.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the dagger ruthlessly pierced into his right arm.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself!"


    However, what had this disciple not encountered during his stay in Holy Flame Academy for the past few years? Even though he was in a hurry, he immediately calmed down. If it was a normal person, the sharpness of the dagger would cause them to be a little worried, but he had truly mobilized his profound energy from the very start. Although he did not intentionally protect his body, this profound energy had already quietly circulated within his body.


    This was because from his point of view, it was merely tearing apart his skin and flesh. Wanting to move his muscles and bones was simply an impossible task. The strength of Genuine Force''s physical body was far from being comparable to that of the Body Tempering realm.


    Shua shua shua!


    Without any suspense, Qin Shaojie simply did not give this disciple a chance to strike again. In front of the dagger, his face also revealed an ice-cold killing intent. If Qin Shaojie had only wanted to teach this person a lesson at the beginning, then he was truly going to kill him now.


    He had been a person for two lifetimes, and how could he not see through the power of this person''s cultivation? This person''s goal was not to defeat him, but to completely cripple him.


    In the entire Holy Flame Academy, the only people who could target him like this were the Tiangyou City''s Qin family and the crown prince of the imperial family.


    However, it was clear that Qin Shaojie couldn''t care so much now. No matter who it was, if they really wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t let them go easily either.


    Originally, he did not want to reveal his true strength, but this man, Qin Shaojie must be crippled!


    The dagger pierced through the disciple''s skin, and just as he had guessed, it landed on a stone. Apart from a little bit of blood, there was no other way to enter the stone.


    Seeing this, the person who had attacked revealed a smile on his face. Hmph, the Body Tempering stage is only the Body Tempering stage after all. However, there was no need to hide anything now. Since his attack had missed, he might as well attack again.


    After all, if they were to miss this opportunity, it wouldn''t be easy for them to put on such an air of dignity the next time around.


    AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!


    However, just as he was about to pull back his hand and attack Qin Shaojie again, he saw that the dagger had pierced through his arm completely.


    Following that, a huge wave of pain came over him, causing his expression to change. He howled towards the sky like a wounded tiger!


    "Profound strength? How could he have profound strength? "


    Liu Mubai, who was the first to react, saw that there was actually a trace of energy fluctuation on Qin Shaojie''s dagger, and Qin Shaojie''s entire temperament also underwent a huge change in an instant!


    This was profound strength! At first glance, he could tell what was abnormal about it.


    But wasn''t Qin Shaojie at the Body Tempering realm? Didn''t you say that there are no profound veins in your body? Even back then at the Book Incense Garden, they had not even heard that there was a profound veins in Qin Shaojie''s body.


    But if it wasn''t because of profound strength, how would he explain the energy wrapped around the dagger? How to explain how the dagger was able to sink into the disciple''s arm.


    "As a man, you can say that, but you can''t do it!"


    With a cold shout, Qin Shaojie pulled out his dagger abruptly. The blood at the huge wound on his arm was like a fountain, completely spurting out at this moment.


    The pain made all of the disciples who had acted before twitch their faces. As long as one was not an idiot, one could tell that Qin Shaojie was definitely not someone who had no meridians like the rumors. Although he was not a Genuine Force user, he was an Awakened Soul Realm Cultivator!


    Previously, he had used everything to trick himself into using the Xuan Energy to forcefully break open his defense on the dagger at a critical moment, and then at the moment where he was the most belittled or when he was the most relaxed, he would be dealt a huge amount of damage.


    With this dagger piercing through, even if he was using Genuine Force, his right arm is now completely crippled.


    "I will kill you!"


    He had been in the Holy Flame Academy for so many years, yet today, he was scammed by a new student, so how could he not be angry? The hatred on his face was like a flame that was about to spew out, and even the pain caused by the injuries on his body was instantly covered. At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind, and that was to make Qin Shaojie suffer a fate worse than death!


    While he was sick, he had to take his life!


    But, how would Qin Shaojie give him the chance to attack?


    The moment the dagger was pulled out, it also ruthlessly stabbed at his other arm!

 C80 Means

    "If you move again, my dagger will open your neck. Do you believe me?"


    As the dagger rested against his neck, Qin Shaojie''s cold voice resounded once again. However, this sentence was not loud. Instead, it caused the disciple''s body to shiver. His originally furious face had also turned pale.


    If it was anyone else, perhaps he would not believe it. However, Qin Shaojie''s previous actions were all telling him that he could really do it!


    In a few breaths of time, Qin Shaojie had completely crippled both his arms. The daggers pierced through his arms, causing fresh blood to continuously ooze out.


    The rest were already standing in place, when they regained their senses and wanted to attack, they realised that Qin Shaojie''s dagger was already horizontally across his neck. Just as Qin Shaojie had said, as long as he used a little more strength, he would be able to cut open his throat, and at that time, even an expert of Three Spiritual Realms and Three Spiritual Realms would not be able to save him.


    No one would have thought that this would be the case!


    Qin Shaojie was not only a spirit opener, but he also had a certain amount of profound energy in his body. Furthermore, this disciple who had obtained the Genuine Force in the shortest amount of time had now completely captured him, and even his life and death right was under Qin Shaojie''s control.


    Qin Shaojie had long ago said that he would not cause trouble, but he was definitely not afraid.


    Since the other party had found him, he would not surrender so easily. If it were not for the fact that the Holy Flame Academy did not allow people to work together, Qin Shaojie would have immediately extinguished them.


    "You, what do you want?"


    When he felt the chill unique to weapons coming from the dagger at his neck, the arrogance he had earlier had completely disappeared. Never in his wildest dreams had he thought that things would develop to this point. This Body Tempering kid that was rumored to be weak by everyone was actually a Spirit Opening Realm practitioner. Although the difference didn''t seem large, Spirit Opening Realm cultivators had profound strength that could break through their own defenses. This was basically a fatal point for him.


    Furthermore, how could he not feel that Qin Shaojie was completely different from the other freshmen? The cold killing intent that he had emitted from Qin Shaojie''s body earlier was definitely not an act;


    Liu Mubai was also forcefully suppressing her internal fluctuations as she slowly walked to Qin Shaojie''s side, her eyes cautiously staring at the other three people. If the other three were to make a move again, Qin Shaojie and himself would not be his match. After all, they were three Genuine Force experts.


    Right now, Liu Mubai''s mind was still a little blank and blank. The strength that Qin Shaojie had displayed was just too shocking, and if there was only one explanation, it would be that Qin Shaojie had faked everything that he had previously.


    To be able to pretend to be of such a level at such an age and without even his clan discovering it, just how deep was his character? From the very beginning when he saw Qin Shaojie, he had already understood that this youth was not simple.


    "Let your companion be smarter first. Otherwise, with a shake of my hand, your little life will be gone."


    Qin Shaojie swept his gaze across the three people in front of him, but he was not the least bit worried, but the strength of the dagger in his hand slightly increased, and after that, he saw the sharp dagger cut into the flesh of the man''s neck, causing him to feel a cold sensation as fresh blood dripped, causing him to tremble, and the others immediately retreated.


    The victor was the king, and the loser was the bandit. Everyone understood this logic. Right now, his own life was completely captured by Qin Shaojie. If he really angered this guy, and he took away his own life, then he really would lose it all this time.


    He was just looking for money and profit, he didn''t need to risk his own life.


    The other disciples were clearly the ones being led by Qin Shaojie, and although they were unwilling, they had to suppress the profound energy in their bodies. However, their eyes were cautiously staring at Qin Shaojie, obviously afraid that he would make another move.


    "Let''s talk about the first thing first, the bet from the beginning."


    After pondering for a while, Qin Shaojie finally opened his mouth and said. Although Qin Shaojie had only started to touch these points before, he knew that they were extremely important in the Holy Flame Academy. Previously, he had been thinking about how to quickly raise his points, but now, it seemed like there was an even simpler method.


    "The contribution points token is on my waist!"


    The disciple who was being held hostage could afford to lose. Although his face was filled with unwillingness and pain, he was powerless right now. It was almost impossible for him to struggle and resist since both his arms were crippled by Qin Shaojie. Moreover, the weapons at the vital parts of his neck were still placed there, and he had no intention of moving them.


    "How do we get points from this?"


    Obviously, Qin Shaojie was not too clear about how to convert points into points, so he could only ask Liu Mubai.


    "That''s not difficult."


    Liu Mubai took the point badge from her waist and infused a little of her profound energy into it. She saw that the point plate seemed to have some sort of reaction with Qin Shaojie''s point plate.


    "I don''t think you need me to teach you how to do it."


    Soon after, Liu Mubai looked at the disciple with interest, and said. Every contribution point token was linked to the owner''s divine sense, and as long as there was a fluctuation of consciousness, it would allow him to convert the points. This was also the most direct method. Of course, if this person did not cooperate, Liu Mubai had other methods, but the reason she had this chance was because Liu Mubai did not want to create such a huge situation.


    "Remember, it''s all of them."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also spoke, but the two words that came out of his mouth caused the disciple''s eyes to reveal a trace of despair. He only managed to get so many points after saving for several months. Originally, he planned to borrow a martial skill book to cultivate, but now, it was obviously impossible.


    Qin Shaojie''s confident tone was something that simply could not be discussed. Finally, a sigh could be heard and a change appeared in the numbers on the two contribution points tablets.


    In just a few breaths of time, the score on Qin Shaojie''s points tablet had reached two hundred and thirty-eight points, and the remaining points on the hostage disciple in Qin Shaojie''s hands was only zero.


    Under normal circumstances, it was very rare for one to have zero points, unless they were a disciple who had fallen or died, or was no longer a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy. He didn''t think that such a low probability would actually appear on him. One had to know that although the points could be dealt with privately in the Holy Flame Academy, or even forcibly snatched away, everyone maintained a minimum principle, which was to leave 20% of the points for the other party.


    He did not think that Qin Shaojie was so good, he just finished everything directly.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Seeing the change in numbers, Qin Shaojie finally revealed a smile on his face. Although he did not know what these points could be used for, but seeing the other party''s painful expression, he knew that he would definitely not lose.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like that, Liu Mubai also felt helpless, probably Qin Shaojie''s points was already the number one among the freshmen. After all, the first 100 points were already far ahead of the rest, but no one knew that this time they would be able to earn a lot.


    "Oh right, the three of you should hurry up. I don''t have that much time to waste here with you."


    After he finished collecting one, Qin Shaojie''s gaze fell on the three people opposite him. The previous bet was not only for one person.


    The three of them were obviously in cahoots with the person in his hands, and could not let them go just like that.


    These words not only stunned the three people opposite him, even Liu Mubai was stunned. But seeing that Qin Shaojie did not seem to be lying, he knew, Qin Shaojie was serious.


    "Humph, don''t go too far!"


    Today, they had actually been made so sullen by a freshman. If Qin Shaojie was taking things too far, no matter how good of a temper they had, they would not be able to hold it in.


    Furthermore, the Holy Flame Academy is not allowed to have situations where fellow disciples of the same sect get slaughtered to death. If that was really the case, then even if Qin Shaojie had three heads and six arms, he still wouldn''t be able to escape.


    "I cannot kill him. However, it is not difficult to cripple him."


    After Qin Shaojie saved the dagger from the disciple''s neck as if he thought of something, the dagger that was originally on the disciple''s neck also slowly moved away. Just as everyone was about to heave a sigh of relief, Qin Shaojie''s face revealed a strange smile, and then, under everyone''s gaze, he fiercely stabbed the dagger into the bottom of the disciple''s left leg!


    AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!


    The intense pain caused his facial features to contort, and sweat had long seeped out from his forehead. No one would have thought that Qin Shaojie would actually be so ordinary!


    "Give it to him, give it to him!"


    The dagger entered the disciple''s body. Although the pain was unbearable, his divine sense was very clear. This time, he finally understood that Qin Shaojie was simply a madman!


    His eyes were like those of a demon from hell, causing anyone who saw him to tremble uncontrollably.


    He knew that if the other three people didn''t take out these points, even if he didn''t die, he would at least lose a layer of skin. After all, Qin Shaojie was too ruthless, he did not hesitate at all, and did not dare to bet anymore!


    "Damn it!"


    The other three people also clenched their teeth tightly when they saw this. Their fists were tightly clenched.


    [This guy is looking for death!]


    However, they were helpless against him in this situation!

 C81 counter-snatch

    "You, how did you obtain profound strength?"


    Waiting until the few senior brothers who were making things difficult for them left, Liu Mubai''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Everyone knew that Qin Shaojie did not have a bloodline and did not have any spirit soul. It was precisely because of this reason that he garnered so much attention when he entered the Holy Flame Academy.


    Some people even specially arranged for people to investigate Qin Shaojie''s background. The results of the investigation were exactly as what the rumors said.


    Liu Mubai had thought of many possibilities, but all of them were things that she never expected Qin Shaojie to possess profound strength. Although the profound energy she had previously displayed could not be considered strong and was not on the same level as Genuine Force, it at least meant that Qin Shaojie had profound veins s in her body, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to store profound energy.


    How did he do it?


    It was impossible for such a situation to occur out of nowhere, the only possibility was that Qin Shaojie had deceived everyone!


    If it really was like that, then this person''s shrewdness was truly too deep. Thinking back to Qin Shaojie''s quick and neat actions earlier, and the merciless hesitation in his attacks, this made him understand that this person not only hid his strength, but the most important thing was that his methods were far more ruthless and powerful than he had initially imagined.


    Previously, Liu Mubai thought that it was because of the strong warriors supporting him from behind, but what she revealed just now completely overturned everything that happened to him.


    Qin Shaojie was not simple!


    "This, shouldn''t be important, right?"


    Looking at the point plate in his hand and the 493 points on it, Qin Shaojie''s face revealed a smile. After all, those seniors only had a hundred or so points, while he himself had just entered the Holy Flame Academy, so he reckoned that these points could be used to do a lot of things.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie did not directly respond to his question, Liu Mubai could only bitterly smile. However, he also felt that it was a bit hard to believe when he saw his points similarly rise to 170 or so.


    Perhaps, Qin Shaojie did not know how difficult it was to obtain points, but to Liu Mubai, who had long finished her homework, it was impossible not to understand.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    After keeping the contribution points token, his gaze swept across Qin Shaojie''s body. He really couldn''t understand this youth who was of similar age to him.


    But even though Liu Mubai was excited when she saw the numbers on the contribution points token, her excitement did not last for very long. As they were in Holy Flame Academy, they had to stay for a few years or even longer.


    This time, Qin Shaojie won in a surprise attack, holding a weapon, he directly subdued his senior, if it was true that Qin Shaojie had some skills now, in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, he was far from having the ability of Genuine Force, and things this time would not take long to spread to other people''s ears.


    Qin Shaojie possessed the body of a profound veins. Even if they didn''t know how many, everyone would still be more cautious when meeting Qin Shaojie again. However, what truly worried him was the revenge from his senior brothers. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Shaojie had dealt a lot of damage, and that the person had more blood loss than him and needed more treatment, the other three would not have stopped at this point.


    But how could Liu Mubai not understand the logic of how a storm was brewing? The enmity between them must have been settled this time. It was likely that even he himself had entered the other party''s trap. She would not be able to escape the next time she made a move.


    In addition, although these points were quite attractive, they would similarly attract countless people''s greed. After all, not everyone was as lucky as Qin Shaojie and would be able to catch them off guard. But regarding the matter of stealing Qin Shaojie''s points, perhaps many people would think of all sorts of ways.


    After all, the two of them were not new students, and even Liu Mubai did not dare say that she was strong enough to keep her points.


    Hundreds of points were enough to make those students go crazy. Even the instructors were perhaps a little envious.


    "Don''t worry, if those people are willing to give me points, I wouldn''t mind taking them."


    Qin Shaojie''s face did not show any signs of worry, he was not a person who liked to cause trouble, but if others truly thought that he was a soft persimmon who wanted to bully them, then Qin Shaojie would not mind taking care of them.


    Forget about Genuine Force, even had enough methods to make them unable to return no matter what.


    As for this time, Qin Shaojie was not worried about exposing his own strength, as long as he was in Holy Flame Academy, it was a matter of time before he revealed his strength, since that was the case, then it would be good for him to use them this time.


    "Do you want to make a big deal?"


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie looked at Liu Mubai and revealed a strange smile.


    Seeing the restless look on Qin Shaojie''s face, Liu Mubai''s heart tensed up. Not only did this fellow not feel that she had caused any big trouble, she seemed to be planning something big.


    "This is the fifth wave. However, it''s unlikely to happen in the future."


    Three days passed by in a flash. At this time, Qin Shaojie looked at the increasing number on the Points Board and clicked his tongue. No wonder it was said that being a bandit was the most worthwhile, this kind of method to obtain the fastest results.


    Currently, Qin Shaojie''s contribution points token also had more than a thousand points, and Liu Mubai''s points had also reached a terrifying eight hundred.


    Extending his tongue and licking his somewhat dry lips, Liu Mubai''s face revealed a maniacal expression.


    Qin Shaojie''s so-called big plan was naturally to use the points in his hands to lure the older students to snatch them. The freshmen had yet to react and were mostly looking for a mentor, but the older students were different. It was difficult for those older students to resist the temptation of hundreds of points.


    "As long as he isn''t a fool, he probably won''t come knocking again."


    Although Liu Mubai was initially aware of the dangers involved, facing the huge temptation of the points, he still took the risk, but the final result told him that everything was worth it.


    Qin Shaojie was still only displaying the strength of a Spirit Opening Realm cultivator, and every time, he would lure the weaker seniors to follow him into the shadows, and when he was caught unawares, Liu Mubai would also take action secretly.


    The seamless coordination between the two had a rather good effect. As long as it was an older student within the Genuine Force, none of them would be able to escape.


    did not care about the looks of hatred that the older students showed when their points were ruthlessly snatched away, but he did not care about the looks of grievance and unwillingness.


    Since they were the ones who had their sights set on him, then they had to be mentally prepared to be robbed.


    The world was so fair.


    "Let''s leave it at this for now, we have to keep a low profile. Next time, those old men will not be so easy to deal with."


    After keeping the contribution points token properly, Qin Shaojie still hadn''t decided how to use it yet, but his intuition told him to keep it when he saw the situation turn good. Right now, he had already been exposed, this sort of method must have completely spread among the older students. It was likely that the next person to take action would be an expert from Three Spiritual Realms, or perhaps several students from Genuine Force would join hands.


    Although Qin Shaojie was not afraid, it was normal for the two of them to have no chance. Moreover, if he really killed them, he wouldn''t be able to stay in the Holy Flame Academy.


    "I want to go to my mentor first. Right now, the situation is flourishing, and the only person who can protect me is my mentor."


    At this point, Liu Mubai''s face revealed a grave expression. He was one of the Eight Tattooed Soul and she himself had quite a few methods to become a Genuine Force Ranker. How could he not understand the meaning behind Qin Shaojie''s words? 800 points was more than enough for him to use for a long time, so protecting himself now was the key.


    Perhaps, right now, the older students'' evaluation of Qin Shaojie was not very strong, but his methods were very strong. But all the way while following Qin Shaojie, only Liu Mubai was the one who was most aware that Qin Shaojie''s true strength was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    If they were to really fight, even he wouldn''t be able to gain any advantage. The fact that this person could use him as bait didn''t only mean that he had enough courage. It also meant that he had enough confidence to escape.


    Furthermore, Liu Mubai had seen it very clearly during the entire process of Qin Shaojie''s attack. Even though it looked like it was a casual flash, it was actually always able to avoid the true fatal injury. Even Liu Mubai felt inferior to him controlling the rhythm of the battle.


    They seemed to be at a disadvantage, but they were all skilled at it. Furthermore, how was he not clear that this was not Qin Shaojie''s true full strength.


    Right now, no one was forcing him to use his full strength.


    "As expected of the person that was selected by him. He is truly not simple."


    After taking in a deep breath, Liu Mubai said with a deep voice in her heart. The reason why he had chosen to travel with Qin Shaojie, was something only he herself knew.


    That person had only given himself one sentence, and that was to protect Qin Shaojie''s safety no matter what.


    If at the start, Liu Mubai did not understand how Qin Shaojie was able to obtain that person''s favor, and even needed to protect such a proud and talented youth like herself to the best of her abilities, then she could now faintly sense something.


    "Alright, I guess Su Lao is a bit worried now that we haven''t seen each other for the past few days."


    Qin Shaojie did not seem to be worried at all, as he stretched his arms and lazily said.


    Perhaps, even Qin Shaojie didn''t expect that in the last three days, when he and Liu Mubai had been forming a team and fighting over the points, the entire Holy Flame Academy had been stirred.


    Whether it was the new students or the older students, as well as the instructors within the Holy Flame Academy, the name Qin Shaojie came out of their mouths the most of the time.


    At the same time, the news regarding Qin Shaojie seemed to have grown wings as it spread out into the distance.


    (Sorry, it was updated late tonight.) There was another chapter, sent out by 12 o''clock).

 C82 Movements on all sides

    "Is the information accurate?"


    In the Tiangyou City''s Qin family, Qin Tian was currently frowning and his face was filled with an expression of disbelief. However, under the messenger''s resolute gaze, his expression suddenly changed.


    How could this be? That youth who was once completely useless in the Qin family had not only successfully made it to the Holy Flame Academy, but now, there was even news of his profound strength being transferred out of his body.


    He naturally knew what this news signified very well. It meant that Qin Shaojie was a spirit cultivator, and that his entire life would not be limited to the so-called Body Tempering Realm, but would definitely become someone with Genuine Force or even stronger. If Qin Shaojie was only at the Body Tempering realm, even if he were to stay in Holy Flame Academy, he wouldn''t have to worry, and he could even think of all sorts of ways to kill him.


    Any young man with a spirit would be able to obtain an increase in strength when he was in Holy Flame Academy, and with such an increase in strength, he would be able to grow even stronger than himself. From the looks of the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the Qin family, it was impossible to reconcile the conflicts between the two of them.


    Most importantly, once Qin Shaojie found the cause of his mother''s death, then this would become even more troublesome.


    Thinking of this, the killing intent on Qin Tian''s face intensified. He knew better than anyone that the matter from the beginning could not be implicated no matter what. Otherwise, Qin Tian would not be the only one to be implicated.


    "Send word out, get all the Qin disciples in Holy Flame Academy prepared. No matter how heavy the price is, we have to get rid of that brat."


    Qin Tian inhaled a deep breath of air as he clenched his fist tightly.


    Qin Shaojie''s growth had always caused him to feel uneasy in his heart. This youth who had once been nothing more than an ant to him, was becoming more and more out of his control. The most important thing was that his calm heart once again stirred. This kind of ripple was not any weaker than the moment Qin Shaojie killed Qin Fei.


    Qin Tian was still in his middle years. Even if Qin Fei died, he could still give birth to another one, but if Qin Shaojie grew up, it would be difficult for him to eat and sleep. After all, the current news only mentioned that Qin Shaojie had at least reached the level of a spirit opener. No one knew how many psycho he was, but to be able to hide under his eyes for so many years, this kind of temperament was already far beyond his imagination.


    "Miss Yun''er, the news from Qin Shaojie''s side has been confirmed.


    In the Chen family, Chen Feng cupped his fists and said with a deep voice. If there were any outsiders present, they would be extremely surprised, because Chen Feng, as the Patriarch of the Chen family, was extremely courteous to his own daughter. It could be seen that his words were full of respect.


    "Looks like there''s a problem with his side."


    Her slim body was wrapped in a white robe and appeared extremely enchanting. Her delicate features were like water and her skin made it difficult for one to look away from Chen Yuner with a single glance. After so many months had passed, Chen Yuner had become even more slender and graceful compared to before.


    Chen Yuner did not feel that anything was amiss with Chen Feng''s actions, but his sharp eyes were looking towards the direction of the Holy Flame Academy, and the deepest part of his eyes were filled with worry.


    The news of having profound veins also caused her to be a little shocked. Although she had vaguely sensed that Qin Shaojie was definitely different from the others, she had not expected that there was actually a profound veins hiding. After all, if Qin Shaojie wanted to achieve his own requirements, he must be able to contend against the Earth Origin Stage before he was eighteen years old.


    He had only taken a gamble, but now it seemed that he had made the right choice. If even my own eyes could escape, then this Qin Shaojie''s methods must have been really underestimated.


    But even though he was in the Chen family, Chen Yuner could guess, that Qin Shaojie must have gotten into some trouble over there, if not he would not have exposed this secret.


    "I''ll tell Chen Yun to think of a way to protect his safety as much as possible."


    Regarding Qin Shaojie''s unforeseen event, even with Chen Feng''s qualification, his state of mind still fluctuated greatly. He completely did not expect that Qin Shaojie would actually hide such a move. He could tell from the start that Chen Yuner was very concerned about Qin Shaojie. He thought that Chen Yuner was only responsible for the marriage agreement, but it seemed that he had been too naive.


    "There''s no need. Let''s just treat the blade training as his training."


    Muttering to himself, Chen Yuner shook his head. On the principle of Holy Flame Academy, life and death battles were not allowed. At worst, one would just get beaten up, and as long as one did not die, it was not a big deal.


    In four years of time, he had to go from nothing to being able to compete with Earth Origin Stage. If he didn''t experience something, just relying on his normal cultivation was clearly unrealistic.


    Since that was the case, it would be better to let nature take its course. She placed all her remaining hope on Qin Shaojie, so naturally, she did not want Qin Shaojie to disappoint her either. If this was destined to be a disappointing ending, then the danger that the Holy Flame Academy would face next would just be a trial for him to grow up.


    Thinking about four years, Chen Yuner also lowered his head and sighed.


    Not to mention in the Holy Flame Academy, even in that place, it was still rather difficult to reach such a level.


    "Qin Shaojie, I hope that my bet this time is the right one."


    After taking in a deep breath, Chen Yuner slowly closed his eyes as well. Qin Shaojie had many secrets, but wasn''t Chen Yuner the same?


    But only Chen Yuner himself knew that the key to the shackles of fate was in Qin Shaojie''s possession. Otherwise, the shackles that he would be unable to break free, would only cause Chen Yuner to become more and more passive in the future.


    The arrangement of her fate to surrender was absolutely not something that her character could accept.


    Sensing the change in Chen Yuner''s aura, Chen Feng also sighed in his heart, but he was helpless to do anything. The strength this nominal daughter of his possessed was far beyond his imagination. After getting along with his all these years, he had long treated his like his own daughter. However, he also knew that not to mention the Chen family, even the huge Sacred Flame Empire did not have any weight in front of her ¡­


    He didn''t know why Chen Yuner would think so highly of him regarding Qin Shaojie, but he was a smart person. He knew what he should ask, and what he shouldn''t ask.


    "Humph, this kid is truly a little surprising."


    In the depths of the palace''s Crown Prince Palace, Qin Zhu''s eyes also narrowed slightly as a cold sneer emerged from her mouth. The ant that she had thought of could actually become a martial artist. It was truly surprising.


    Even if Qin Shaojie truly became a warrior, he would only be a slightly bigger ant to Qin Zhu. However, what he did not like was this kind of thing that had exceeded his expectations and happened beyond his control.


    As the crown prince of the dynasty, what he wanted was to control everything in the world. If there was something that exceeded his expectations, then there was only one ending, and that was to completely destroy it.


    "Make the arrangements. This crown prince will heavily reward whoever kills Qin Shaojie."


    After the order was given from his mouth, Qin Zhu slowly closed his eyes as well. Following which, the entire crown prince''s palace returned to its initial silence.


    "Hahaha, this boy is really well-hidden."


    In the palace, after a slight pause, Qin Mai also let out a loud laugh. The news about Qin Shaojie naturally reached Qin Mai''s ears. He never thought that even with his eyesight, he would not be able to tell that the Qin Shaojie who was by his side the entire time was actually not as simple as it sounded.


    Although Qin Mai had long since noticed that Qin Shaojie was definitely not someone that could be considered to be in the pool, he believed that Qin Shaojie was more of a method that could be used by him.


    No matter what, the whole world was the world of warriors.


    Only by becoming a true warrior would one have the right to speak in this world.


    "Young Master, I''ve already made arrangements to protect him from the shadows."


    One of Qin Mai''s trusted aides had clearly already prepared a backup plan. He spoke in a deep voice to Qin Mai. Seeing this, Qin Mai also nodded his head. No matter what, something must not happen to this Qin Shaojie.


    After all, in Qin Mei''s opinion, it was extremely possible that Qin Shaojie could even change the pattern of his destiny. One had to know, that back then Qin Shaojie had promised him, that he would find a way to help him refine the Rank 4 pellet and even heal his injuries. Once he recovered, he would have to interfere in this world.


    "As long as you remain on the small island, no one in Holy Flame Academy will dare to touch you."


    The Su Lao under the Sunburn Tree still had a solemn face as though nothing had happened. He was obviously aware of Qin Shaojie''s situation, but there were no surprises.


    From the very first moment he saw Qin Shaojie, he knew that his so-called disciple was not someone who would be easily bullied. Even if he did not possess Genuine Force, he possessed some methods to contend against them.


    Furthermore, Qin Shaojie couldn''t be blamed for this matter.


    No matter what, Qin Shaojie was still a disciple under the name of the Su Lao, even though he had never appeared in the world, and many people did not know of his strength, and had forgotten about him.


    Unless it was his own punishment for his disciple, who else would dare to make a move?


    As long as he was still on the island, and Qin Shaojie was still in the middle of this island, he wanted to see what kind of blind things they were, that wanted to get their hands on their own disciples.


    "It''s just a bunch of dregs. Su Lao, you don''t need to be angry."


    Sensing Su Lao''s concern for him, Qin Shaojie faintly smiled.


    He had been staying in the island for the past few days, so he knew that this was the safest place. Even if the Su Lao did not make a move, the others would not be able to enter.


    But inside here, Qin Shaojie did not do it to avoid the people from the outside world, but because the profound energy of heaven and earth was even richer. It was time for him to cultivate and prepare to break through to the Genuine Force.

 C83 Ready

    Time seemed to have passed by in a flash. Half a month had already passed on this small island.


    The entire Holy Flame Academy was looking for Qin Shaojie, some of the reason being for the points in his hands. After all, just by asking around for a little, they were all certain that his points had yet to be exchanged for. Of course, many people wanted to see if this fellow was as evil as the rumors said.


    Even many of the instructors and elders present in the Holy Flame Academy were filled with curiosity towards Qin Shaojie. One must know that from the very beginning, not even the people from the Scholar''s Garden had realized that Qin Shaojie had a profound veins.


    But regardless of what the outside world looked like at that moment, Qin Shaojie, on the small island, did not hear anything. He continued to absorb the rich heaven and earth profound energy and continued to strengthen his own profound veins.


    Right now, there were still three profound veins inside Qin Shaojie''s body, but they were undoubtedly much wider in comparison than when they first started. According to Qin Shaojie''s current prediction, the profound energy stored within the three days of profound veins should be at least three times more than what it was at the start.


    This was only under the premise that Qin Shaojie did not become a Genuine Force. Once one stepped into the Genuine Force, the absorption and storage ability of the heaven and earth''s profound energy would be much stronger than most disciples.


    As a former Great Master of the world, he naturally understood the importance of profound veins to a warrior.


    In these past few months, Qin Shaojie had been suppressing the practitioners who didn''t become Genuine Force that quickly so that he could consolidate his foundation and let the profound veins that had gathered within his body be more tenacious and broad compared to the others.


    "Right now, I can definitely break through the Genuine Force."


    As he scanned Qin Shaojie''s body with his consciousness, the Su Lao spoke in a serious tone, but under his words, his eyes lit up. As a profound practitioner, he was the clearest about the condition of Qin Shaojie''s body.


    Even Su Lao had to secretly nod his head at the strength of his physical body. He could tell that even though Qin Shaojie was currently in the Spirit Opening Realm, his physical body was still extremely strong. This was also why Qin Shaojie still had the strength to fight when facing off against Genuine Force.


    But what truly shocked the Su Lao was that the profound veins in Qin Shaojie''s body was different from the profound veins he had ever seen before.


    It has to be said that profound veins is an extremely special existence in the body, its main function is to absorb and refine the heaven and earth profound energy, and provide the warrior with the guarantee of profound strength. When a real warrior made his move, he also borrowed the power of the heaven and earth.


    However, profound veins were only a part of the human body in the end. Even though they could be cultivated and strengthened through the Postnatal Realm, it was unlikely for them to be completely fused with the energy of heaven and earth from the very beginning.


    However, the profound veins in Qin Shaojie''s body was not only thicker and tougher than normal profound veins, the most important thing was that Su Lao could clearly feel that the profound veins in Qin Shaojie''s body seemed to be one with the energy of heaven and earth.


    To do this, even he, with his Earth Origin Stage, had not yet reached it.


    Only Qin Shaojie himself knew best that the reason behind the three profound veins''s circumstances was that the three profound veins did not originate from his own body, but had instead appeared after consuming the extremely precious Wheel of Life and Death.


    The Heaven Ranked Life and Death Wheel, even in his previous life, Qin Shaojie had never seen it twice. The profound veins formed from the refinement of this kind of thing in one''s body was naturally incomparable to the profound veins formed by ordinary people.


    "Has it finally come to this?"


    If even the Su Lao was certain to be able to break through to the Genuine Force, that meant that the time was ripe. If it was any other place, Qin Shaojie would perhaps need some time, but on this small island by the Sacred Heart Lake, the profound energy of heaven and earth was the most abundant. Qin Shaojie even swallowed and refined the Sunburn Tree''s leaves from time to time, and was not affected by the outside world in this quiet place.


    Opening the spirit is to let the body gradually perceive the profound energy of heaven and earth, and never have it gradually merged with the profound veins to form profound energy. At the Spirit Opening Realm, one could display profound strength, but this type of profound strength was limited, and the amount of power one could unleash was also limited. The most important thing was that the frequency of using this technique wasn''t high, so it couldn''t be used as a large area of battle.


    But becoming a Genuine Force was different.


    For Genuine Force Warriors, the profound veins in their body had already completely received the profound energy of heaven and earth. This kind of acceptance was even more likely to accelerate their transformation into profound energy, providing them with an unending stream of power and greatly increasing their combat strength.


    One of the most important manifestations was that one''s Genuine Force could already release profound energy, and the destructive power produced by profound energy could already reach a distance of several meters. If one''s Genuine Force was willing, the protective barrier formed from profound energy, and even their weapons could not break through it.


    Pure physical attacks were no longer effective against Genuine Force, which was why the Senior Brother did not panic at all when he faced Qin Shaojie''s dagger attacks. If not for the fact that Qin Shaojie was in the Spirit Opening Realm and the bit of profound energy that had accumulated on the dagger had not been able to achieve his original goal.


    "Becoming a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy is only the first step. If you want to become a true elite in the Holy Flame Academy, at least you have to reach Three Spiritual Realms. Your path is still very long. "


    He had seen countless number of people, but Qin Shaojie was actually the only youth that he could not see through. Although he was''s teacher in name, only the Su Lao himself was clear that other than the fact that he far surpassed the youth in terms of realm, he could not compare to Qin Shaojie in other aspects.


    Moreover, that kind of cultivation was also quite perfect. Whether it was the breathing, meditation, or drawing the profound energy of heaven and earth, he seemed to be rather proficient in the way of cultivation. Even the Su Lao had sometimes suspected that Qin Shaojie was a disciple of a large clan that had received systematic training.


    However, it was obvious that he knew about the Tiangyou City Qin family. Even the Imperial Family would not do this to a young man.


    However, Qin Shaojie had not mentioned anything else for the better part of a month, and he had spent the entire day quietly cultivating, so naturally, Su Lao would not ask about anything else. Furthermore, the Sunburn Tree would probably still need Qin Shaojie to act in the end.


    If he really wanted to find the value of his role as a teacher, it would be to continuously tell Qin Shaojie about the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    Qin Shaojie was rather interested in these things, but this made Su Lao even more curious. After all, Qin Shaojie knew about the Sunburn Tree and the ancient ruins, but he did not know anything about the dynasty and the others.


    This could not be blamed on Qin Shaojie. Even he himself did not know how long this remnant soul had wandered in the endless space before finally finding a chance to rebirth. Perhaps it was an instant, or perhaps it was several thousand years old.


    However, he was sure that this period of time was not short at all.


    Right now, he was only barely able to reach Holy Flame Academy, if he wanted to come into contact with what happened back then, he had to walk a long road. However, no matter what, he had to repay everything that had happened to him by tenfold, or even a hundred times.


    Breaking through Genuine Force is not that difficult. With your current state, you only need to pour a large amount of profound energy into it to forcefully open up the connection between the profound veins and your fleshly body, transforming your entire body into a furnace. You will be able to come into contact with nature''s profound energy, and after using the profound veins to temper yourself, you will immediately become a practitioner at the Genuine Force level.


    To reach the Genuine Force was an extremely simple matter, and it didn''t even require the practitioner to spend too much energy. Some martial artists would even break through without being aware of it.


    With Qin Shaojie''s current situation, as long as he was willing, he could break through into the Genuine Force in half an incense''s time. As long as no one disturbed him and he suffered from the backlash, then everything would just be a matter of course.


    As long as he was here, who among the Holy Flame Academy had the qualifications to disturb Qin Shaojie?


    "Then I''ll have to trouble teacher to protect me a little."


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s expression became serious as well. Breaking through Genuine Force was naturally not difficult for him, but Qin Shaojie was also clear that what he needed to do was not simple breakthroughs in Genuine Force. After all, if it was simple breakthroughs in Genuine Force, then it would be too much of a waste of the heaven grade life and death wheel''s treasure from before.


    Three Tattooed Soul had refined three, but Qin Shaojie was also clear that it was far from enough!


    "Can you tell me how many Tattooed Soul are you currently? How many profound veins s are there? "


    Even if Qin Shaojie didn''t say it, the Su Lao would definitely protect Qin Shaojie. It was just that before this, Su Lao was still unable to restrain the curiosity in his heart and asked.


    During this period of time, Qin Shaojie basically had not displayed his talent in front of him, so Su Lao did not ask.


    But since Qin Shaojie was about to break through, he needed to know as well. At the very least, if any other circumstances were to occur, the Su Lao would be able to handle it better.


    "Three Tattooed Soul."


    Qin Shaojie did not hide anything as he rolled up the sleeves on his wrist. On his wrist, three red moles that were not big appeared, which were quite eye-catching.


    Evidently, Qin Shaojie''s three red marks had also proven that what he said was true.


    Sigh!


    Although they had made their preparations, the three Tattooed Soul still disappointed Su Lao. Even though he had concealed the change in his expression well, Qin Shaojie was still able to sense it quite clearly.


    Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for the three Tattooed Soul to grow from being strong, but Qin Shaojie was different.


    Of course, he would not say these things now.

 C84 Genuine Force

    Below the Sunburn Tree, Qin Shaojie was seated cross legged. With his eyes closed, even his breathing had become extremely weak.


    Crash! *


    Not long after, the surrounding air began to fluctuate under the state of meditation. This fluctuation swept out like the tide, and a series of hualala sounds continuously spread out from the surrounding of the Sunburn Tree.


    Following the fluctuations of the air current, a light suction force seemed to have appeared where Qin Shaojie was, as it continuously absorbed the natural profound energy within the small island. This kind of absorption force caused the profound energy around the Sunburn Tree to become even thicker, and the natural profound energy that was gathering towards Qin Shaojie was also crazily surging into his body.


    The current Qin Shaojie''s upper body was in a completely naked state, without any clothes to cover his body, and the exposed skin of the wheat skin gave off an extremely shocking feeling of impact. The lines of his muscles were distinct, and with just a glance, one could feel the immense power hidden beneath the surface of his body.


    If one looked carefully, it wasn''t difficult to notice that the pores on Qin Shaojie''s skin had already completely expanded, and the profound energy that was continuously becoming denser was slowly surging into his body through the pores.


    In these past few months, the formation of the profound veins had long allowed Qin Shaojie''s body to begin to be in contact with and feel the profound energy of the heaven and earth. However, the profound energy he had sensed previously was not much, and today was the first time such a large area of profound energy had appeared.


    After the profound energy entered Qin Shaojie''s body through his pores, it gradually fused with his flesh and blood. During this fusion, a warm current quietly spread out. With every breath he took, the temperature of the warm current would rise slightly.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie had already completely released the defense of his own body, allowing the profound energy to enter his body. He was very clear that the more profound energy he had, the more sensitive and consistent he would be to the profound energy in the surroundings once he broke through the Genuine Force.


    This process wasn''t difficult, and Qin Shaojie didn''t even need to do anything. If he really wanted to do anything, it would be to try his best not to have any resistance or rejection towards the profound energy.


    When Qin Shaojie was absorbing the Sky and Earth Profound Spirit Qi, the Su Lao who was not far away also looked over. Obviously, all of Qin Shaojie''s movements were under his watch.


    "Six hours in a row, how could it be that long?"


    At this time, the profound energy around the Sunburn Tree was already quite dense, to the point that there had not been such a rich state in the last ten years. Walking around the Sunburn Tree, one could even feel the liquefied profound energy in the air.


    The amount of Xuan Qi absorbed was several times more than what the outside world could absorb.


    The talent of Qin Shaojie''s three Tattooed Soul had actually attracted such a strong concentration of heaven and earth''s profound energy, which made it hard for him to believe at first. Therefore, the fewer profound veins there were, the weaker their attraction towards profound energy was, and the more difficult it was to cultivate them. But Qin Shaojie was just a mere three profound veins, why would he attract so much heaven and earth profound energy was something he did not know about.


    Of course, this was not the main point.


    What truly worried Su Lao was that Qin Shaojie had not made a move for more than six hours. His body was like a bottomless pit, constantly absorbing the surrounding profound energy. Not only did the continuous absorption of profound energy not cause Qin Shaojie''s body to explode, it seemed to be able to be absorbed by Qin Shaojie''s body as well.


    It had to be known that opening the spirit to the Genuine Force was not a complicated process. As long as enough profound energy was channeled, the profound veins s in the body would be filled to the brim, and the body would be able to completely open the channel of contact between the profound energy and the outside world, allowing the practitioner to step into the Genuine Force.


    For an ordinary person, they would only need half an incense''s time to complete this process. Even for those talented youths, it would only take two hours.


    But now that Qin Shaojie had sat for six whole hours, it was truly hard for him to imagine.


    Even with Su Lao''s experience, he still couldn''t figure out what exactly happened to Qin Shaojie. If not for Qin Shaojie''s normal heartbeat, he might have already forcefully attacked.


    Just as Su Lao was worrying, Qin Shaojie did not expect such a situation to occur on his own body either.


    At this time, the temperature inside Qin Shaojie''s body was already considered high. There were no accidents as a large area of profound energy continuously entered his body. As early as two hours ago, Qin Shaojie''s three days of profound veins were basically buried. During the process of the Xuan Qi entering the body, there would inevitably be some conflict with the body''s energy. Thus, the temperature of the body would naturally increase.


    After all, small areas of conflicts were a normal occurrence, and Qin Shaojie was fairly clear that his own body''s level of acceptance of this heaven and earth profound energy was relatively high, so he basically did not show any sort of rejection.


    As long as Qin Shaojie was willing, he could become a Genuine Force warrior at any time.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s true purpose this time was definitely not just to become a Genuine Force Ranker; if it was purely for raising his Genuine Force, he would have stored up the profound energy in his body and broke through the shackles of his flesh, breaking the barrier between heaven and earth and becoming a Genuine Force Ranker.


    What he wanted was to accumulate enough Heaven and Earth Profound Energy, and to use this opportunity to break through. He wanted to forcefully condense another profound veins in his body.


    The current Qin Shaojie was still in a residual soul state, and was still far from being able to reach the true Perfection of Spiritual Sense, so it was even more impossible for him to use the innate techniques from "Taixuan Classic" to increase his strength. However, this did not mean that Qin Shaojie could only stay in the situation of having three Tattooed Soul s or three days of profound strength.


    He clearly understood that the three profound veins in his body were already quite mature, and this time, his body had completely merged with the profound energy of heaven and earth. Under this kind of opportunity, as long as he could use them, it would be sufficient to open another profound veins at the right time.


    Even those who did not have talent for the Spirit would be able to work hard and borrow a certain amount of opportunities to forcefully carve out profound veins s from their bodies. However, most of them were unable to do so. However, this kind of phenomenon was quite common in ancient sects.


    It was just that this kind of method had side effects and was quite risky, and that was to accidentally release a profound veins and it could explode inside the body. This kind of explosion would cause the profound energy used to condense the profound veins to run all over the body, causing a large amount of internal injuries. It could also be because the profound veins that was split apart by itself could not fully integrate with its body, or it could not coexist with other profound veins, and was eventually eaten by other profound veins.


    But no matter what the result was, it meant that it was possible to open a profound veins in one''s body.


    However, the number of times a person could open up their own team was quite limited. Basically, they only had one chance. After that, the body would silently form a repulsive state.


    But Qin Shaojie''s situation was a little different. The three Tattooed Soul and three days of profound veins were formed from the refinement of the Wheel of Life and Death in his body. They were not Innate, but they were not opened up the day after tomorrow.


    So Qin Shaojie wanted to give it a try, to see if he could use this opportunity to think of another profound veins.


    If it was possible, then it would be for the best. If it wasn''t possible, then there wouldn''t be any loss. After all, he knew very well how to create profound veins s in his body. Even though it might have side effects, Qin Shaojie was not worried. As long as his spiritual sense gradually recovered, he would be able to integrate it with the that was the deepest hidden part of the technique.


    Even if he did not have¡¶ Taixuan Classic¡·, Qin Shaojie was not worried. In his previous life, he was able to forcibly raise his talent to the Astral Soul level, and at the Spiritual Soul level, he was also able to raise his own talent to nine profound veins. Thus, he was confident that he could handle the situation with just one additional profound veins.


    After all, the fewer profound veins in their body, the more likely they were to open them individually. Otherwise, if the number of profound veins increased, it might cause the other profound veins to reject them altogether, so controlling them at that time wasn''t a good thing.


    The current Qin Shaojie was still in the Spirit Opening Realm, the profound veins in his body did not have much contact with the heaven and earth, and thus did not have much contact with the spirit.


    Most people did not know or dare to. After all, although the timing was the best, the requirements were also very high. If there were any problems, then the path of cultivation would be destroyed.


    But Qin Shaojie wanted to try. He wasn''t even afraid of death, let alone this kind of situation.


    Even Qin Shaojie himself had not expected that he had not completely formed a profound veins even after spending four hours of profound energy to gather. The profound energy required to open the fourth profound veins was far beyond his imagination.


    Maybe it was because the Wheel of Life and Death was previously refined by Qin Shaojie that some other changes had occurred to his body. And only this situation could explain why Qin Shaojie still needed to continuously absorb the profound energy of heaven and earth.


    Aside from that, right now, Qin Shaojie could only rely on his willpower and internal energy to control the condensation of this profound energy. This process was much more difficult than it had been in his previous life. After all, the current Qin Shaojie could be ignored, and just by relying on his will and the control of his body, he was able to achieve such a feat.


    What worried Qin Shaojie the most was that the continuous increase of his profound energy had already exceeded the limits of his physical body. If he did not condense the profound veins again, Qin Shaojie only had two choices, one was to give up, and the other was to let his physical body be destroyed!


    He could feel that the temperature of his body was still increasing. The surrounding air was showing signs of boiling!


    Damn it!


    With an angry shout in his heart, Qin Shaojie''s expression finally showed a trace of change!

 C85 Article 4. profound veins

    Pfft!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and Qin Shaojie''s entire face flushed red.


    "Did something happen?"


    Not far away, seeing the situation, Su Lao frowned. In a breath''s time, he had appeared in front of Qin Shaojie, his face filled with anxiety. For a whole eight hours, he didn''t think that something would happen in the end?


    Hahahaha!


    However, what surprised Su Lao was that when he rushed over to Qin Shaojie''s side, he did not notice the pain on Qin Shaojie''s face. Instead, an excited expression spread across his face. Under this excitement, he also began to laugh nonstop.


    Cough cough cough!


    The undisguised excited laughter tore at the injuries on Qin Shaojie''s body, causing his expression to twist a little, and after taking a few deep breaths, he forcefully suppressed the undulations in his heart.


    In a few hours, Qin Shaojie finally condensed a fourth profound veins from his body. Even though the fourth profound veins was only barely able to take form and was still extremely weak, and was on a completely different level from the previous three profound veins, it had at least been truly condensed and formed by Qin Shaojie.


    The current him, was no longer one of the three psycho s. More accurately speaking, he was the owner of the four Tattooed Soul, with four profound veins in his body.


    Although he took the great risk of condensing her fourth profound veins, the so-called risk and benefit was always proportional. The moment Qin Shaojie''s body reached its limit and very likely exploded under the huge accumulation of profound energy, he finally split open the fourth profound veins.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Qin Shaojie immediately swallowed a few pills, suppressing his five visceras and six organs. At this moment, a trace of lingering fear appeared on his face. In this life, he was in an even more difficult position than in the previous one. After all, he didn''t have much talent in the body, so his training was not as smooth as in the previous one.


    Fortunately, he survived in the end.


    The temperature of his body was gradually decreasing, he forcefully took a deep breath, and expressed his gratitude for the relationship between the Su Lao s. He could tell that the urgent expression of the Su Lao was somewhat anxious.


    "Genuine Force?"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like this, Su Lao''s hanging heart also dropped. It had been so long since he had seen the first time that a breakthrough could happen, although he was not sure what exactly had happened, but when he felt Qin Shaojie''s profound energy uncontrollably leak out from his body, he felt completely at ease. Had he finally broken through and become a Genuine Force warrior? From then on, the world was vast and the sky was vast. Only then would he have the right to truly come into contact with this world of martial practitioners.


    It was a normal occurrence for anyone who had just become a Genuine Force practitioner. However, the profound energy that had been leaked out caused Su Lao''s pupils to constrict, because even though the profound energy was a mess, it was actually rather strong, as if it had only formed after being refined and precipitated.


    Furthermore, Qin Shaojie was only a mere three profound veins. However, the profound energy fluctuation being emitted from Qin Shaojie''s body was not the least bit weaker than the Five psycho s, and was even able to contend against the purity of the profound energy of the Six psycho s.


    How did he do it?


    He already didn''t understand this youth.


    "Try to control the profound energy in your body and use a punch against me as much as possible. Let me see how much you have improved now."


    When Qin Shaojie''s breathing calmed down, the Su Lao also impatiently said with a deep voice. Breaking through to the Genuine Force under normal circumstances, not only did his profound energy release outwards, his strength, speed, and defense all increased by quite a bit.


    He was actually curious, what difference would there be if Qin Shaojie spent an entire eight hours to complete this breakthrough?


    "Then we will have to offend the Su Lao!"


    He felt as if a relationship had been established between his body and the heaven and earth. The profound energy that circulated within his body continuously nourished and nurtured his own flesh, and the enormous power that was hidden under his skin made him feel as if he could shatter mountains with a single punch.


    After his rebirth, he had truly felt a power that could make his blood boil. No matter what methods Qin Shaojie had used or how strong his physical body had reached, he was only a mortal.


    But now, it was different. He could truly communicate with the profound energy of heaven and earth and borrow the power of heaven and earth. This feeling was completely different from before.


    Clenching his fist tightly, the formidable strength that was emitted from his bones seemed to be comparable to steel, as if it was able to smash apart everything.


    With a thought, the profound energy within the profound veins quietly spread out, forming a faint golden-yellow energy shield that seemed to be made of armor, protecting itself within it. This transparent barrier was the main symbol for the release of profound energy, and it was impossible to break through this kind of defense with simple physical attacks.


    The current him could be considered to have truly embarked on the road of martial arts.


    After his rebirth, he had waited several months for this step.


    This step was also the height that Qin Shaojie''s physical body in this lifetime hoped to reach countless times in his sleep.


    I''ve told you before, this life will bring you to the peak. I have brought you to see the end of the world in this life and now, I am fulfilling this promise.


    Fiercely exhaling a breath of impure air, with a thought in Qin Shaojie''s mind, the four profound veins in his body continuously circulated as well. A strong surge of profound energy also quietly gathered at the spot where his fist was at.


    Such powerful strength!


    Qin Shaojie could directly feel that compared to the Spirit Opening Realm, he was at least three times stronger. It was no wonder that even though everyone had reached Genuine Force, they were still able to ignore Body Tempering realm martial practitioners. This was not arrogance, but true confidence!


    "1-star? How is that possible? "


    And this was even the biggest loss of composure he had ever had when interacting with Qin Shaojie. This loss of control was entirely due to him being shocked; eight hours ago, he was certain that Qin Shaojie was only a three Tattooed Soul state. There were only three red marks on his wrist.


    Three Tattooed Soul s, even if they were to encounter a few fortuitous encounters, they might only be able to stay at the Three Spiritual Realms at most, and most of them would have to stop at the Genuine Force.


    But now, a faint golden five-pointed star had appeared in Qin Shaojie''s imprint. This faint golden five-pointed star was not very obvious, but even so, it was enough to shock Su Lao!


    The Intuition Star!


    This was the only symbol of the four Tattooed Soul s to the six Tattooed Soul.


    When a practitioner had just absorbed the profound energy of heaven and earth and reached the Genuine Force, they were still unable to truly fuse the profound energy of heaven and earth with their own body. And once he wanted to use his profound energy, the profound veins in his body would completely display and circulate.


    Therefore, when profound practitioners at the Genuine Force level used their profound strength, they were able to see through the true nature of Yun Che''s innate talent.


    It was the symbol of the four Tattooed Soul for a pentagram to appear above the seal hall. This kind of youth could not be considered a talent, but by the standards of the Holy Flame Academy s, this was the worst and most basic requirement. Back then, other than himself, all the instructors had a bottom line: Above the Four Tattooed Soul.


    However, the meaning of these four Tattooed Soul appearing on Qin Shaojie was completely different. Because, in just a few short hours, he had actually become the owner of the four Tattooed Soul! This was simply unbelievable.


    If one were to say that Qin Shaojie was one of the three Tattooed Soul at the start and he had deliberately concealed his presence and not told anyone else that he had kept this secret for more than ten years, then the entire Su Lao would completely believe it. But now, as if he had changed his magic, he had suddenly become one of the Four psycho s.


    Why was it like this? He really couldn''t understand!


    "Su Lao, receive my punch!"


    When Qin Shaojie used his profound strength, he noticed that the change in his body was most likely going to attract the attention of the Su Lao, but since he had chosen to have the Su Lao as his teacher, then there were naturally some things that he didn''t need to hide.


    Moreover, this was only the beginning.


    The Four Tattooed Soul were still far from Qin Shaojie''s Spirit Plan. In Holy Flame Academy, if he still needed to level up his spirit soul, then it was impossible to hide the secret. Since that was the case, he might as well be more daring.


    Right now, he didn''t have time to explain. What Qin Shaojie wanted to know the most right now was exactly how much power he had.


    With a loud shout, he stomped his feet on the ground and gathered all of the power around his body into his fist. He even poured all of his profound energy into his fist.


    With a low growl, his body turned into a fierce tiger, and shot towards Su Lao explosively.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The fist gave off a strong wind. The air emitted a series of deep muffled sounds wherever the fist energy passed. As the enormous energy penetrated his body, the blood in Qin Shaojie''s body started to boil as well.


    This punch of his seemed to be using all his strength without holding back in the slightest!

 C86 Proposal by the Su Lao

    "Just stepping into the Genuine Force already has such power, I have to say it''s shocking."


    Su Lao said with a heavy expression as he kept the hidden force in his palm. Qin Shaojie''s punch seemed to contain the power of ten thousand kilograms. If one was careless when facing a punch of the same level, it was enough to inflict heavy injuries.


    It had to be known, Qin Shaojie had only just stepped into the Genuine Force, if he was in the middle of settling her Genuine Force, it would be somewhat difficult for him to suppress Qin Shaojie without any special methods at the same level of cultivation.


    "Su Lao is too kind."


    After withdrawing his fist, and feeling that his body was still surging with power, the smile on Qin Shaojie''s face became even wider. Just as Su Lao had said, although the current Qin Shaojie was still quite a distance away from becoming a peak existence amongst the freshmen, he was still not someone that anyone could easily bully.


    Moreover, his fourth profound veins was still in the nurturing stage. Once the fourth profound veins matured and stabilized, Qin Shaojie would be very clear that his strength would increase by a lot.


    In the Genuine Force, which was in the beginning stages of the martial way, there weren''t many refinements within this realm. But even so, there were still huge differences within the Genuine Force. Even more people separated the Genuine Force into three stages, which were the middle stage and the peak stage, as if they were three different stages, the Spirit Spring Lake and the Spirit Sea in the Three Spiritual Realms. Qin Shaojie was basically barely in the middle stage of the Genuine Force right now. Compared to most of the warriors with early stage Genuine Force, he was much stronger.


    The reason why he could raise his strength to such a level, other than the relationship between the four profound veins, the most important reason was that the three profound veins that were formed from the life and death wheel were raised by Qin Shaojie to become relatively strong. According to Qin Shaojie''s judgement, the profound strength that the three profound veins could nurture was comparable to the five Tattooed Soul s or even the young talent that the spirit Tattooed Soul had.


    Of course, the eight psycho like Liu Mubai, who had broken through the Genuine Force realm, had strength comparable to that of the late stage of the Genuine Force, it would be difficult for the current Qin Shaojie to contend against the eight psycho s in front of him without relying on any other methods.


    However, he believed that as long as the fourth profound veins was fully developed, even if it was in the late stage of Genuine Force, he would have the confidence to fight it out with it.


    "You can see the way more clearly than I can."


    Looking at the Sunburn Tree, Su Lao revealed a strange smile. Until now, he did not ask Qin Shaojie about the changes in the situation. He understood clearly that everyone had their own secrets, and if Qin Shaojie was willing, he would definitely say it, but if he was unwilling, it would be useless.


    "I do not know about other places, but in the Holy Flame Academy, remember, I am your mentor. As long as you don''t make any mistakes, no one can touch you. "


    To his own disciple, this was the only thing Su Lao could do. But this sentence contained too many things, and was equivalent to giving Qin Shaojie a life saving gold medal. With the position of the Su Lao in the Holy Flame Academy, as long as he wanted to protect Qin Shaojie, who would dare to touch him? Even within the Great Yan Dynasty, there were not many who dared to truly anger the Su Lao.


    An expert of the Earth Origin Stage, was a supreme existence in the Great Yan Dynasty.


    And Qin Shaojie was also a smart person, so a simple sentence was enough to guess the intentions of the Su Lao. If the news of him being able to level up from the three Tattooed Soul to the four Tattooed Soul were to be spread out, it would cause a huge commotion in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, and even the surrounding empires would be stirred up.


    After all, if everyone could find a way to increase the number and talent of profound veins, it would be a crazy thing to do in the world of martial arts.


    Although Qin Shaojie had already thought of an excuse to tell the Su Lao that this was a normal method of refining a profound veins to open its doors, he also understood in his heart that if he could explain it this way after levelling up to the fourth Tattooed Soul, what about the next time he would open the fifth?


    No one knew better than Qin Shaojie how much power could be stirred. Back then, when he created "The Taixuan Classic", he was able to transcend his Inherent Skill and continuously raise his spirit as well as the profound veins in his body. Although it allowed him to continuously grow into a rising star in the future on the entire continent, it also caused a huge commotion in the entire continent at the same time.


    Fortunately, back then Qin Shaojie still had the power to protect himself, and was barely able to cope with it. Adding to the various relationships they had since then, many people did not dare to make a move against Qin Shaojie in the end.


    He had fallen under the circumstances where his strength had reached its peak. Now, he was only a Genuine Force and if he were to disappear, there would be plenty of people who would be able to kill him.


    The most important thing was that even though it had been a long time, Qin Shaojie still believed that he had left such a shocking impact on the three great sects. Once the people from the three great sects knew of his existence, they would definitely attack him again before he had fully matured.


    After all, regardless of whether the people from the three great sects knew or not that they were the same existence that had caused the three great sects a headache, they would definitely not allow someone like him to appear again.


    Hence, what Qin Shaojie needed to do now was to raise his own strength as soon as possible.


    As long as one''s strength was raised to the Three Spiritual Realms, one would no longer need to display the signs of a gifted spirit soul when making a move. It would not allow others to be able to tell at a glance what level their spirit soul was at, nor be able to guess just how many mysteries they possessed.


    Only at that time, would Qin Shaojie be able to barely let go. After all, even if one''s potential was rather low, they still had a chance to become one of the strongest in this world.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Taking a deep breath, Su Lao''s words not only told Qin Shaojie to protect him, but also told him from the side that he definitely would not tell anyone, and that he would even think of a way to help Qin Shaojie keep this secret.


    If anyone asked, Su Lao would tell others that Qin Shaojie was Four Tattooed Soul anyway!


    Given the position of the Su Lao in the Holy Flame Academy, if he said the same thing, no one would question it anymore. Moreover, this time, he was the only one who saw Qin Shaojie levelling up from the three Tattooed Soul to the four Tattooed Soul.


    Waving his hands, Su Lao sighed when he saw Qin Shaojie bowing to him. If it was just a guess, then Qin Shaojie''s actions now had completely verified it.


    It seems like this guy really does have a way to increase the number of his profound veins.


    He didn''t even dare to think of this in the past. He didn''t expect that the disciple he would accept this time around would have such great ability.


    Tiangyou City''s Qin family, your family has produced a genius who could shake the entire continent. Do you know?


    Of course, Su Lao also understood that if this news were to spread, the entire Holy Flame Academy would not be at peace. The reason the Holy Flame Academy kept a low profile all these years was because they did not want their current spirit veins to be exposed. If they were to attract the attention of a large number of other dynasties and even the ancient sects that they relied on, then the Holy Flame Academy''s spirit veins would no longer be the welfare of the Holy Flame Academy, but the sorrow of the Holy Flame Academy.


    "Do you intend to go out for a while regarding the matters outside?"


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie''s Qi had stabilized, Su Lao asked. These days, Qin Shaojie was perhaps not very clear, but Su Lao could clearly feel that there were different people wandering around the small island every day. Were it not for the fact that these people were unable to cross the wooden bridge, they would have already appeared here.


    Even if one did not have to guess at him, one would know that these people were here for Qin Shaojie.


    Although Su Lao did not come out of the small island very often, he was quite clear about the matters of the entire Holy Flame Academy. Stealing points was not a surprise. Many of the freshmen teachers knew that they wouldn''t interfere, as this world was a place where the strong preyed on the weak.


    But being lured back by Qin Shaojie was interesting, the entire Holy Flame Academy was talking about this matter.


    "It seems like those people still haven''t given up yet."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie did not seem to mind. Back then, when he was still a spirit opener, he wasn''t even afraid, not to mention that he had already become a Genuine Force practitioner.


    The only thing that Qin Shaojie was slightly worried about was Liu Mubai who was outside. Liu Mubai must have long been treated as her accomplice, furthermore, Qin Shaojie had a lot of points on him, so it would be difficult for him to keep a low profile even if she wanted to.


    "A thousand points, for the current me, what is more suitable to be exchanged for? Su Lao?"


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie turned and asked Su Lao.


    He might as well use the thousand points that he had obtained, but he really did not understand the Holy Flame Academy. Back then, Qin Shaojie had only been a rogue cultivator and did not go through the systematic training of the academy, so he had no idea what was going on. In this regard, it was likely that no one was more clear about it than the Su Lao.


    "1000 points?" What you need now is not a divine weapon, nor is it a miracle medicine, nor is it a forbidden martial skill. What you really need is to solidify your current foundation, and prepare yourself for the Three Spiritual Realms attack later on. "


    With regards to the training of disciples, the Su Lao was obviously very good at it.


    It was true that Qin Shaojie''s strength had increased by a lot, but it was also because of this that his Genuine Force foundation was still rather unstable.


    "A thousand points is enough to exchange for ten days of True Martial Tower''s cultivation time."


    As he spoke of True Martial Tower, waves of light also began to appear deep within his eyes.


    This True Martial Tower was the core of the Holy Flame Academy in training its disciples, and this was also the place that countless disciples wished to enter.


    The Holy Flame Academy was built on top of the Heaven and Earth profound veins and for the past few hundred years, he had been trying to make the best use of the resources within the profound veins. And the most obvious outcome of all these generations of Holy Flame Academy''s hard work was none other than the True Martial Tower!


    As long as they could enter the True Martial Tower, it would be a huge opportunity for the warriors!

 C87 Arena Challenge

    It had already been a month since he left Sacred Heart Lake.


    All the new students had already completed their teacher''s selection as expected. Although some people were happy, while others were sad, after the end of the class, everyone could be considered as true disciples of the Holy Flame Academy.


    This meant that from today onwards, they would become an admirable and respected member of the young generation in the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    And in this one month''s time, many of the freshmen had started to gradually adapt to some of the rules and regulations of the Holy Flame Academy. The endless admiration that came from the bottom of their hearts from the very beginning, had turned into reality, and they had no choice but to advance their hard work and competition.


    Becoming the disciple of the Holy Flame Academy was only the first step to becoming a strong warrior, but that did not mean that you could be at ease in the Holy Flame Academy. In order to spur the students on, the Holy Flame Academy did not always play a benevolent role.


    The most important point was that every school year, the Holy Flame Academy would conduct an assessment, and those who failed the examination would be expelled by the students. These people would lose the Holy Flame Academy''s halo, and lose the path of the final Ascendant cultivator.


    Thus, if one did not want to be chased down here, the only way was to continuously increase their strength and become stronger.


    "It seems there are quite a few people."


    The next time Qin Shaojie showed his face in the Holy Flame Academy was when he saw the many students gathered around the Sacred Heart Lake. There were some older students among them, and naturally, there were some new ones as well.


    They all knew very well that Qin Shaojie had thousands of points on him. If they wanted to take root in the Holy Flame Academy and not get eliminated, obtaining points was the most effective way, because even at the worst case scenario, they could use points to exchange for the right to continue cultivating in the Holy Flame Academy.


    Here, the integral acts almost as a versatile function and role.


    His gaze swept across these people, but what surprised Qin Shaojie was that he was naturally able to tell at a glance which were the older students, and which were the freshmen. However, it was obvious that quite a few of the new students were surrounded by older students, and the phenomenon of new and older students intertwining with each other seemed to be different from the hostile state that Qin Shaojie had imagined at the beginning.


    From the looks of it, something had happened in the Holy Flame Academy during this month. However, this was not what Qin Shaojie truly cared about, because he could already feel an extremely urgent greed from these people.


    Let''s not beat around the bush. All of you are muttering about the points in my hand.


    The corner of his mouth revealed a smile. If so many people were to swarm over at once, then even Qin Shaojie would have to temporarily avoid them, much less his Three Spiritual Realms. Disciples of over a hundred Holy Flame Academy s, such a state would make people somewhat stupefied. Moreover, Qin Shaojie knew very clearly that this was just the tip of the iceberg. Presumably, many people would still come over continuously after receiving this news.


    It was normal for him to covet his points. After all, under normal circumstances, if he wanted to obtain so many points, even those powerful seniors would have to expend a lot of effort to do so.


    If he could snatch all these points from Qin Shaojie in one go, then it would be a once in a lifetime situation.


    "Hmph, these are not things you can worry about. "Hand over your points and you don''t need to worry about anything else."


    An old student whose body was releasing Genuine Force walked over slowly. His eyes looked like they were staring at her prey, and under her voice, his eyes were firmly locked onto Qin Shaojie, afraid that he would run away if he wasn''t careful.


    Although everyone was worried about what Qin Shaojie said, they, as seniors, had never seen the methods before, so it was one thing to divide them up. Now, they wanted to take Qin Shaojie''s points out.


    Otherwise, if Qin Shaojie was able to exchange for the points the way he did with the previous Liu Mubai, they would truly have gotten nothing.


    Right, right! Hand over your points!


    Upon seeing this, the surrounding students hurriedly agreed. At this moment, they appeared to have come in unison.


    From the looks of it, everyone wanted a share of his spoils.


    "How about this, you two spread the word out. For the sake of fairness, I will wait for you on the martial arena stage."


    After thinking for a while, Qin Shaojie opened his mouth and responded. The Martial Domain was the largest region in the Holy Flame Academy. All the students fought in the Martial Domain, and some of the bigger fights could only be fought in the Martial Domain.


    When Qin Shaojie pointed out the Martial Area, many students frowned. What was this guy trying to do?


    "With the strength of a mid-stage Genuine Force, anyone can challenge me. "As long as you defeat me, I will give all my points to him without reservation!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused everyone to be shocked.


    Was he trying to set up a competition to challenge the crowd?


    Although Qin Shaojie had deceived a few Genuine Force warriors before, everyone knew that it was only by means of a technique, in addition to the fact that Liu Mubai had secretly killed two of them. If it really was a one against one, even if Qin Shaojie had profound energy in his body, it would only be because of the level of a Spirit Opening Cultivator.


    Although Qin Shaojie had set his opponent''s strength to be below the middle stage of the Genuine Force, causing many to lose their qualifications to participate and unconsciously lowering their own risks, this did not cause the older students to worry at all. Because, as long as points fell in the hands of disciples in the middle stage of the Genuine Force, they still had a chance.


    Furthermore, with the current situation, the power divisions between the new and older students in Holy Flame Academy were already clear. Anyone who could win over a thousand points would definitely be able to win a lot of points. This was perhaps the simplest and most effective method.


    This temptation was truly great. It was much simpler than how they divided the points after rushing over to subdue Qin Shaojie.


    "Of course, if someone challenges me and loses, they have to lose 50 points to me."


    Seeing that everyone nodded in agreement, a sly look flashed in the depths of Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Fifty points was not a small amount for many people, but for someone with a thousand points, they all wanted to give it a try. Qin Shaojie had grasped this standard very well. He would not let them not be able to take it out, but he would also make them feel heartache.


    Yes!


    A long while later, a somewhat rough voice sounded from within the crowd.


    Fifty points were still within their acceptable range. After all, how could these people not know that they did not have the chance to reject Qin Shaojie''s request? Otherwise, if Qin Shaojie returned to the small island once more, no one could do anything about it.


    This small island was too strange, they were simply unable to enter it, no one thought that Qin Shaojie was that strong, that he was able to enter and exit as he pleased, in their eyes, it was just an array formation set up by the instructors behind Qin Shaojie.


    Many people had obtained this information from their respective mentors.


    Moreover, Qin Shaojie''s method must have given many people a chance. As for who could be sure, that was up to fate.


    However, Qin Shaojie still did not release the Profound Spirit Qi within his body, and the feeling he gave others was the same as before. No one thought that Qin Shaojie''s strength would receive a qualitative increase in a month, so what if his Genuine Force increased?


    Could it be that a fellow like him, who came from a small city, could be on par with the disciples of the other big clans?


    In their opinion, Qin Shaojie might not be powerless now, but he still had no chance of winning.


    What they needed to do was to think of a way to take the lead in fighting Qin Shaojie on the stage.


    Of course, many people thought that it was just Qin Shaojie''s method of self-protection.


    His 1000 points was not safe before he lost his ability to protect himself. After all, although the Holy Flame Academy did not allow killing, it was not impossible to cripple a student.


    A man''s wealth is his own fault!


    He had to choose a better time to take out his points and tell everyone that he didn''t have any points on him right now. That was the most sensible choice.


    But no matter what goal Qin Shaojie had, he was certain that this so called competition would definitely become explosive news of him becoming a Holy Flame Academy.


    Qin Shaojie was indifferent to it.


    The True Martial Tower that he talked about had a strong attraction towards him. That was the place where the energy in the Heaven and Earth profound veins was most obvious. Cultivating in it was not something that the outside world could compare with.


    A thousand contribution points was merely enough for him to stay ten days. This was not something that Qin Shaojie could satisfy.


    Therefore, the fastest way to earn points was to show respect to these students.


    A single 50 points, as long as 20 people, Qin Shaojie would be able to double the number of points he had.


    The reason why it was set at the middle stage of the Genuine Force was because Qin Shaojie''s current prediction of his own strength was within the realm of the middle stage of the Genuine Force. If he met with Peak of Genuine Force, then it would be a huge challenge to the current Qin Shaojie. After all, being able to reach Peak of Genuine Force was either one of the best amongst all the new students, or was an existence whose methods were not weak among the older students.


    The current him merely hoped to use this opportunity to gain some experience. After all, his strength had risen to the Genuine Force, so he needed to find someone to exchange pointers with to solidify his foundation and maintain his fighting state at any time.


    As for losing?


    That would be to see if others had the ability to do so.


    This was the way of the world. To win, one had to lose!

 C88 Nine psycho s?

    The news of Qin Shaojie going up for the competition in the Martial Region spread like wildfire towards every corner of the Holy Flame Academy.


    Whether it was the freshmen or the seniors, or even the teachers, everyone was shocked.


    No one would have thought that a disciple who had just arrived in the Holy Flame Academy would be able to cause such a commotion in such a short amount of time.


    No matter what Qin Shaojie''s true goal was, it was very obvious that his current status within the Holy Flame Academy already surpassed most of the new students, and even the older students couldn''t compare to him.


    The name Qin Shaojie had completely resounded throughout the area in the past two days, and as the fame of this name continued to rise, everyone gradually became familiar with some of the backgrounds that Qin Shaojie had.


    After all, he was a freshman, and was trying to challenge all of the warriors below the middle stage of Genuine Force. This kind of self-confidence really did not match the strength of Qin Shaojie that they had received.


    But no matter what, many people were aiming for these 1000 points. As long as it was a practitioner of the Genuine Force, they all hoped to be able to take a gamble.


    "Do you know how deep the water is?"


    Inside Holy Flame Academy, Liu Mubai looked at Qin Shaojie with a face of helplessness, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie''s so called "show off" was somewhat impulsive, after all, the chain reaction of this matter far exceeded his imagination.


    The freshmen and seniors were all involved.


    This year was different from the past. Most of the new students had chosen to rely on their seniors, and only a small number of the new students were able to maintain their independence or form a loose alliance among the new students.


    It had to be said that although this year''s freshmen were extremely powerful, they were also snatched by the seniors in advance as they stood in front of the seniors'' gates one after another. Even Liu Mubai had been looked for by many organizations belonging to seniors before, but he did not belong to any group now, so she was slightly more at ease.


    Of course, this was on the premise that Liu Mubai was not weak. Eight Tattooed Soul, in addition to the family''s upbringing, his strength could be considered outstanding within the Genuine Force. Otherwise, some things were not something that he herself was willing to decide.


    After all, many of the freshmen had been forced to join the seniors'' group. If they did not agree, the seniors would definitely persecute them.


    No matter if it was regarding the control of the academy''s rules or the level of strength, the older students held the absolute advantage, so the freshmen didn''t have much choice.


    "This session is so different from the past. Do you know why?"


    Turning his head to look at Liu Mubai, Qin Shaojie said calmly. If it was in the past, this situation would be somewhat different from the past, but in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, this year''s situation was completely natural.


    "Why?"


    It was clear that Liu Mubai did not think of this question, and immediately asked.


    "Because of the ancient ruins."


    There were many new students who were unaware of the news of the ancient ruins, and it was impossible for the older students who had been here for three years or even longer to not know that the ancient ruins were about to open in the Holy Flame Academy. Back then, Qin Shaojie had obtained this news when he was still at the Exquisite Auction House. This was one of the reasons why Qin Shaojie came to the Holy Flame Academy.


    There was a fixed quota to open up in the ancient ruins. The reason why the seniors'' team divided the new students in advance was only to compete for the quota. Once they entered the ancient ruins, it was very possible that they could change their entire life''s martial path and fate.


    Not to mention the students here, even the rankers of the entire Great Yan Dynasty would flock to him in the battle for the placings.


    Hearing that, Liu Mubai was startled, but the eyes that looked at Qin Shaojie was even more shocked, she did not know much about this news among the new students, she did not expect Qin Shaojie to actually know about it.


    Just how many secrets did this fellow have on him?


    But if that was the case, it could also explain why this year''s freshmen had been so divided up by the older students.


    "Right, this year, there are indeed nine psycho s!"


    Suddenly, Liu Mubai''s expression became completely serious. The eight psycho s were already considered rare, even the number of s that absorbed the elite members of the empire was not many, according to Liu Mubai''s estimate, there should not be more than ten.


    But even so, this batch was still known as the strongest freshmen. From this, it could be seen how difficult it was for a talented youth to appear.


    One must know that in all of the Nine psycho s, even within a nation, it would be extremely difficult to find one. The last time all of the Nine Tattooed Soul appeared in the Holy Flame Academy, it was a hundred years ago, and in the end, one of them also left the Great Yan Dynasty to go to an even wider world to search for a way to cultivate in the martial way.


    "However, those nine Tattooed Soul are too mysterious. Whether it''s name, age or background, no one knows them all. It was as if he had appeared out of thin air, but she truly did exist. Even the instructors did not know about it. Perhaps, only the few people in the academy know about it. "


    As if he had guessed what Qin Shaojie was thinking, Liu Mubai said helplessly. Countless people had inquired about the identity of these nine psycho s, but they all returned empty-handed in the end.


    It was very obvious that the Holy Flame Academy had protected him as a top secret. Before he grew up, he would never let the outside world find an opportunity to harm him.


    One had to know that once a single nine psycho could grow, it would be enough to support an entire empire.


    "Looks like this is going to be interesting."


    Back then, Qin Shaojie was also talented to the point of having nine Tattooed Soul, so he naturally knew just how shocking this youth''s cultivation speed was. The speed at which the Nine Heavens in his body absorbed the energy of heaven and earth at the same time was not something that others could compare to. It could be said that the Nine psycho s were almost unrivalled within the same rank, and could even fight battles beyond their cultivation level. Moreover, it was not only a matter of surpassing one''s cultivation level.


    The moment one of the nine psycho s stepped into the Genuine Force, it was already able to pose a great threat to their Peak of Genuine Force. If it was within the Three Spiritual Realms, it would be able to contend against the Spirit Lake Realm of the spiritual spring realm s.


    This was the true power of the Nine psycho s.


    Of course, this was only one aspect of it, but the last bit of fighting strength was caused by many factors. For example, Qin Shaojie still had the absolute confidence to challenge someone beyond his level.


    But no matter how strong the nine Tattooed Soul were, they were all powerful existences. You could say that Holy Flame Academy had found a treasure when recruiting the owner of the Nine Tattooed Soul. No wonder the news about the Nine psycho s was so strictly sealed.


    But for some reason, Qin Shaojie faintly felt that something was wrong. Although the Holy Flame Academy was strong, it was limited to the one and only Great Yan Dynasty. Why would the Nine psycho s appear in the Holy Flame Academy if they have enough qualifications and power to enter the sect?


    It seemed that his real purpose was probably the ancient ruins.


    Otherwise, there were not many other things that could attract the attention of the nine psycho s.


    "The secret of the ancient ruins about to open in the Holy Flame Academy, I''m afraid it''s impossible to hide."


    Thinking about it, Qin Shaojie also sighed. If this was in the past, the opening of the ancient ruins would be a good thing for the Holy Flame Academy, but now, it was somewhat troublesome.


    He didn''t know how much longer he would be able to keep the secret of Sacred Heart Lake hidden.


    Furthermore, if that thing was not found within the ancient ruins and the Sunburn Tree was not healed, the secrets of the heaven and earth profound veins would definitely be leaked. But before he could cure it, the Ancient Ruins would probably attract a lot of attention from warriors. Under such circumstances, whether or not Holy Flame Academy could keep this a secret would depend on his abilities.


    But overall, this was a huge calamity that was hidden in the shadows for the Holy Flame Academy.


    "Oh right, other than Chen Yun, the rest of the people in Tiangyou City have all chosen to stand in line for their seniors."


    The worry in the depths of Qin Shaojie''s eyes was something that Liu Mubai did not realize, but he told Qin Shaojie about the situation of the few people from Tiangyou City.


    Initially, Chen Yun thought that the people of Tiangyou City would choose to join the battle with the older students, but it seemed like Chen Yun had backbone. In addition to that, Qin Feiyang''s strength also caused Liu Mubai to be a little surprised. Although Qin Feiyang had joined the older students'' faction, his position was obviously higher than most of the new students.


    "Let these people go. As long as they don''t provoke me, nothing else is important." Towards these people, Qin Shaojie did not have the mind to think about them. Although it was obvious that these people would not let go just like that, but if they truly pissed him off, Qin Shaojie did not mind taking care of them.


    "Then if you only want to escape from this arena, I can find a way to introduce you to someone with a background. Lose the match with him and secretly ask him to return some points to you. It will be perfect for both sides, what do you think?"


    Finally, Liu Mubai got to the point.


    The reason he had specially come to look for Qin Shaojie this time was obviously not to tell him about the situation of the new students of the Holy Flame Academy;


    In his opinion, this was perhaps the best way to treat Qin Shaojie.


    Otherwise, if they were to put up a fight, losing would be certain.


    "No no no, these points are very important to me, but it''s not enough yet. Otherwise, do you really think that I''m just being hotheaded? "


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie followed.


    True Martial Tower, he had to go in. To Qin Shaojie, losing his current points after entering the True Martial Tower was not a worthwhile thing either.


    Since this matter had already become so big, it would be better to make it a little bigger!

 C89 Start

    The Martial Region was not only the core location of the Holy Flame Academy, it was also the most bustling place of the Holy Flame Academy.


    Almost all the sparring and duels in the academy were conducted here. It could be said to be one of the areas that the students of the Holy Flame Academy were most familiar with.


    Recently, there was an impenetrable crowd that had surrounded one of the competition arenas in the Martial Domain. This kind of situation could be described as a grand occasion, after all, there were dozens of people scattered throughout the arena.


    "Now, I will give you one last chance!"


    As the low voice sounded, Qin Shaojie''s face was filled with disdain.


    There had been a lot of people trying to recruit him during this period of time. However, he knew better than anyone that everyone was trying to recruit him because of his points. A thousand points was enough for many people to try and fight for it.


    Although their strength was limited to the middle stage of the Genuine Force, Qin Shaojie could still feel that quite a few of these hundreds of people had Peak of Genuine Force cultivation levels. If not for the fact that the bet had attracted the attention of the Holy Flame Academy''s Law Enforcement Group, and for the sake of maintaining fairness and with the academy elder personally presiding over it, the situation would have become chaotic long ago.


    Many people were still trying to make their final effort. After all, as long as Qin Shaojie joined their so-called team, it would be logical for them to lose the competition. This was the simplest and most effective method that many people could think of.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie was completely indifferent to these so-called recruitment.


    The outcome of this battle was uncertain. Let alone the fact that Qin Shaojie was extremely confident, even if he was not, he would definitely not lower his head and retreat.


    Even the three great doors back then wouldn''t have been able to make him submit, let alone a mere Holy Flame Academy.


    "You help me keep this. If anyone wants to challenge me, I''ll give them 50 points first."


    Giving the contribution points token to Liu Mubai, Qin Shaojie said as well.


    Receiving the contribution points token from Qin Shaojie''s hands, Liu Mubai was also startled, and then she took a deep breath. Although it showed that there were three elders present who did not dare to act rashly, the fact that Qin Shaojie was able to give the token to him was sufficient to show his trust.


    The most important thing was that Liu Mubai was fairly certain right now. The so-called method Qin Shaojie had used to earn points was not a joke.


    The current Qin Shaojie had attracted several hundred people over. According to Qin Shaojie, as long as he could defeat twenty warriors, his points would be increased by a fold.


    Although this transaction appeared to be extremely risky, it also possessed a great benefit.


    If it was anyone else, perhaps not many would be willing to challenge Qin Shaojie, but in their eyes, Qin Shaojie was merely a spirit opener, even if he had some methods, he would not be able to threaten them.


    "I also want to know where your confidence comes from."


    The hand that was holding onto the contribution point token tightened, Liu Mubai looked at Qin Shaojie who was walking towards the stage and muttered. It was just that as she muttered to herself, Liu Mubai''s eyes also flickered with a little light.


    This young man, whom even the other young man had taken seriously, was quite different from what he had imagined.


    The moment Qin Shaojie stepped onto the stage, the originally noisy and noisy crowd instantly quieted down, and hundreds of pairs of eyes continuously shot in Qin Shaojie''s direction.


    Everyone knew Qin Shaojie''s name these few days, but very few people had actually seen Qin Shaojie''s true body. On one hand, Qin Shaojie had spent most of his time on the small island in the Sacred Heart Lake, and on the other hand, he was truly quite low-key.


    Her somewhat skinny body that was standing in the arena gave off a delicate feeling. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Shaojie had nearly crippled an older student, perhaps many people would have treated Qin Shaojie as a gentle and refined youth who didn''t even have the courage to kill chickens.


    "According to the rules, students who do not exceed the strength of the middle stage of the Genuine Force can challenge Qin Shaojie.


    "The winner or loser is either one side admitting defeat verbally or losing the ability to fight or falling out of the arena. Of course, if this old man''s judgement is one of them."


    This elder was none other than the anemopyrexia that many students had met back then in the Calligraphy Fragrance Garden. However, this time, the way anemopyrexia looked at Qin Shaojie was completely different from the first time.


    Back then, he had specially checked that Qin Shaojie did not have any profound energy in his body, and there were no profound veins s as well. Even he had been tricked, this little guy really had some tricks up his sleeves.


    However, regardless of whether he was a spirit initiator or not, the fact that he could personally voice out such a challenge was truly surprising. At the very least, this kind of boldness wasn''t something that anyone could casually possess. One had to know that this wasn''t a challenge to just one or two students, but all of them!


    Even if Qin Shaojie had other reservations, from his point of view, even a human sea tactic could drag Qin Shaojie down to death.


    The agreed time was only valid today. Perhaps one day was not long, but to the several hundred people present, it was clearly sufficient.


    "I''ll give it a try first!"


    As the anemopyrexia''s voice fell, a somewhat immature voice sounded out from the crowd, and then, an impatient voice impatiently drew out 50 points on Qin Shaojie''s points tablet. With a leap, it landed on the stage.


    The new generation of Genuine Force!


    This new student looked a little younger than Qin Shaojie, but he did have the strength of an early stage Genuine Force. Although the profound energy he emanated was not very strong, and he was even unable to control it, one glance was enough to tell that this new student had probably just broken through the Genuine Force realm. However, to be able to make the first move in such an occasion made people admire his courage.


    It was no wonder why he said that the quality of this batch of freshmen wasn''t bad.


    "You and I are both freshmen, so I won''t make things difficult for you. If you admit defeat, I will also give you a portion of the points."


    The freshman''s gaze fell on Qin Shaojie as he hurriedly said this. Before this, he had been holding back his strength. If he wanted to become famous within this year''s new students, the best way was to defeat Qin Shaojie.


    "Since you still have a kind heart, I can be a bit more gentle."


    Seeing the insolence on the youth''s face, and his flushed face at the moment, Qin Shaojie smiled slightly. He naturally knew that this new student had something to rely on. Otherwise, a new student would not be so expressionless if he took out fifty points. But it didn''t matter. Because, in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, the early stage of Genuine Force did not pose any threat to him at all.


    "Humph, watch this!"


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie did not care about his kind words of advice, the freshman let out a cold snort. After slightly narrowing his eyes, he suddenly took a step forward and completely released all the profound energy in his body, forming a transparent energy barrier that could be vaguely seen around his body.


    It was obvious that this freshman was still quite cautious. After all, someone had overestimated themselves and had his arms forcefully crippled by Qin Shaojie. Even if Qin Shaojie did not have a weapon now, it would not be wrong to be cautious.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    With the addition of his profound energy, both his fists also continuously smashed toward Qin Shaojie''s location. Although Genuine Force had just passed the Spirit Opening Realm, the combined power of his attack was far beyond what a Body Tempering martial artist could compare to. Every fist strike would have several hundred kilograms of strength. Even if a wild beast was punched, it would still suffer grievous injuries.


    Feeling the fist coming at him, Qin Shaojie''s face revealed a look of panic, but he continued to stagger as though he was afraid, he kept retreating, trying to create some distance between him and the new student to protect himself.


    Upon seeing this, the expressions of quite a number of people changed.


    Many people knew that this man was sent by some people to probe Qin Shaojie''s strength. Originally, they thought that Qin Shaojie had some tricks up his sleeve, but no one expected that the current Qin Shaojie would actually be so weak.


    This was only the early stage of Genuine Force. If it was the middle stage of Genuine Force, then perhaps one move would be enough to defeat it.


    Although Qin Shaojie was not struck by the new student, everyone could see the sorry state he was in and the trace of panic in his eyes.


    If they knew Qin Shaojie was so useless, they would have sent people up a long time ago. But now, they were the ones who got it first.


    Many people cursed Qin Shaojie to death in their hearts. From their point of view, Qin Shaojie''s so called fighting arena was not meant to win, it was just to find a suitable opportunity to lose all of his points, so that others would no longer have any other thoughts towards him.


    "What a useless fellow, he really shamed the entire Holy Flame Academy!"


    Many people were cursing in their hearts, and at this moment, Qin Shaojie had already been forced to the corner of the stage by the youth.


    If he were to flicker again, he would directly fall off the stage.


    When they thought of this possibility, many people sneered in their hearts. He did not even make a move, and he did not even need to be hit to end the match. He was directly forced off the arena and lost, and he did not even need to suffer physical pain.


    The blood in the new student''s body began to boil. He had never thought that the whole fight would go so smoothly.


    Initially, he thought that he would have to go through some more troubles. Seems like he had been thinking too much.


    "Hmph, I''ll see where you can hide now!"


    He had punched him dozens of times but had not managed to hit him, but it did not matter anymore. Now that Qin Shaojie was completely pushed to the edge, either he would be able to withstand his powerful strike, or he would fall down.


    But in either case, in the eyes of the freshmen, there was only one outcome, and that was defeat!


    "This little fellow, his temperament is still immature."


    But anemopyrexia shook his head, he knew better than anyone else that the one who actually lost was not Qin Shaojie, but the challenger.

 C90 How is this possible?

    How is that possible?


    Just as he thought that he had succeeded, his body charged forward as if he had lost control of himself. Then he fell down the ring without any warning due to the inertia.


    "Qin Shaojie wins this round!"


    Before he could regain his senses, Feng Lai''s voice came from beside his ear. This voice made the freshman quiver. His face was filled with disbelief. Victory was clearly in sight, yet why was it like this?


    Not to mention him, even many of the spectating students felt a little dazed. Everything had happened too quickly, and they were unable to react in time. Only the powerful people frowned, although they could not see what happened clearly from the angle, they could vaguely sense that something was amiss, and their gaze towards Qin Shaojie had more or less become more cautious.


    They were well aware that this was definitely not a simple accident.


    But the one who could truly see it was the anemopyrexia.


    The entire process was just a process of Qin Shaojie trying to lure him over. From the start to end, Qin Shaojie had not made a genuine move, and it seemed that every step he took was just enough to dodge his opponent''s attack. If it was just a coincidence once, then tens of times wouldn''t be that coincidental.


    In the end, they arrived at the edge of the stage and took advantage of the moment the other party was not paying attention at all, when anemopyrexia was obviously aware that Qin Shaojie had used a sliver of extremely obscure profound energy, that sliver of profound energy that he was unable to detect even in the midst of Peak of Genuine Force, and it was this sliver of profound energy that caused the body of the freshman to go into disorder.


    What truly astonished anemopyrexia was not Qin Shaojie''s tactics or acting, but that last bit of control over his profound strength. This kind of control, even many instructors couldn''t do better than Qin Shaojie. That thread of profound energy had imperceptibly entered the opponent''s body, and had disrupted their movements, causing them to inadvertently think that the mistake was something they had failed to grasp. It could be said that it was quite perfect.


    "Hmph, I would actually like to see just how lucky you are."


    If one person was defeated, then according to the rules, it was impossible to attack again. Seeing that, another new student, who had obtained 50 points from giving the older students behind him, also stepped onto the stage.


    Although he was not at the middle stage of the Genuine Force, his aura was much more stable than before. Most importantly, there was a somber look on the face of this person, which showed that he was clearly not some sort of infant flower.


    In the end, Qin Shaojie did not make a real move in everyone''s eyes, and no matter what, he won in the end. This was something that could not be doubted, but even so, the thick and honest looking freshman in front of him did not believe that Qin Shaojie truly had such an outstanding ability.


    Presumably, from the very beginning, he had been too careless and had lost.


    If that was the case, then he would have to change his strategy. After all, falling straight down was a bit embarrassing. Not only was he mocked by others, the most important thing was how to explain it to the older students. Although 50 points was not a lot, it was not an easy thing for freshmen to collect all of it.


    However, just as the somewhat thick new student was considering how to quickly finish off Qin Shaojie, he realised that Qin Shaojie was standing at the edge of the stage and did not walk to the center of the stage.


    Seeing that, as long as they were not idiots, they knew clearly what Qin Shaojie was planning. Could it be that after he fell down, everyone was like that?


    "But no one said that they had to fight in the middle of the stage. "Don''t worry, I won''t come for now, so you won''t lose."


    Seeing the new student''s somewhat anxious face, Qin Shaojie also slightly stretched his arms, as if he was sensing the air current that was moving about in the air, and said this at a leisurely pace. His lazy appearance did not even detect the other party''s anger at all. It was as if he did not expect this to be a battle on a gamble.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like that, many people started to mock him, but Qin Shaojie completely ignored their sarcastic remarks.


    This hoodlum style made Liu Mubai and the others speechless. But just as Qin Shaojie had said, there was no rule that stated he could not be near the edge.


    With only a day''s worth of effort, if someone was willing to help Qin Shaojie pass it, it would naturally be extremely good as well.


    "Hmph, he''s really ignorant!"


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie was still unmoved, the second freshman also revealed a shameless expression. Since you are unwilling to come over, then I will just go over. If he had thought that he fell down due to a big loss, just like that person just now, he would probably have let Qin Shaojie down.


    This youth was clearly much more stable than before, as the profound energy within his body was released, causing the surrounding airflow to vibrate under this pressure. After that, he slowly walked toward Qin Shaojie''s location.


    There were no quick and violent moves, but the mystical Qi on his body had completely protected his body. It was as if he was standing on top of a thousand jin of strength. Every step he took seemed like a small hill.


    This kind of defensive attack made many people secretly praise him.


    Although the speed was a bit slow, it was still relatively safe. The loss of the previous contestant was really too depressing. Of course, quite a few people noticed that something was amiss. However, at this moment, most people were more concerned about this match.


    When this person was only ten meters away from Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie was still standing at the edge of the stage without making any movement, as if he was waiting for the opponent''s attack to descend.


    The quieter it was, the more nervous it made people feel, especially this new student in the arena.


    A thousand points was truly enviable, but at the same time, it was also quite worrisome. With every step he took, he could even hear the sound of his own heartbeat. Even he did not realize that a lot of bean-sized sweat had already seeped out from his forehead.


    Damn it, what was this fellow thinking?


    When he was merely ten meters away from Qin Shaojie, the profound energy on the new student''s body began to fluctuate as Qin Shaojie''s clothes began to flutter. However, Qin Shaojie still stood there as if nothing had happened.


    "Pretentious!"


    Finally, when he was only twenty centimeters away from Qin Shaojie, he could no longer hold back anymore, the profound energy in his body fiercely fluctuated, and the energy in his body was also mobilized.


    This fist was his first fist, but basically, he did not hold back at all. With his fist locking on Qin Shaojie, he did not even need to breath to hit him.


    And at this moment, everyone tensed up, their eyes stared straight at Qin Shaojie.


    They did not believe that the previous situation would occur this time around. After all, even though it was an attack, the lower part of the body was still quite stable. Even when profound strength struck the fist, the body did not make any large movements forward.


    Qin Shaojie only had three choices, either to dodge or to resist, or to jump off the stage.


    However, in the eyes of the crowd, it was impossible to avoid such a short distance. Even the result of trying to block it with brute force had been pushed out of the arena.


    Did I win?!


    The pupils of many people constricted. Even if they were at the same level of Genuine Force, they would not have any chance of winning under such circumstances.


    "You have become much smarter, but the outcome cannot be changed. This fifty points, I''ll take it. "


    But, just as the fist was about to explode, Qin Shaojie suddenly revealed a smile, and said to the new student.


    This calm expression caused the freshman''s heart to skip a beat. Soon after, a wave of unease surged through his heart.


    Qin Shaojie did not attempt to completely dodge the attack, but instead, he suddenly squatted down, allowing the fist to graze past his crouching shoulder. The force of the punch had directly shattered the air, and the huge force had even made the air outside of the stage tremble.


    However, how could Qin Shaojie give him the chance to do so. He immediately clenched his fists tightly, and the strength in his entire body was gathered at his waist and shoulders. With a loud shout, he actually threw the student over his shoulder.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    A huge power instantly erupted from Qin Shaojie''s body. Even though that student had profound energy protecting his body, the power of nine Qilins released by Qin Shaojie was still able to directly throw his body that was as stable as a rock past his shoulder and out of the stage.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Without any suspense, they were still eliminated from the competition!


    If the first time was an accident, then it was an accident. The second time, everyone had personally seen Qin Shaojie use one move, and with one shoulder throw, he was flung out of the stage.


    No one had expected such a victory.


    Even the anemopyrexia was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, not even the slightest bit of profound energy was released, and he used the most original and most direct form of brute force to throw the other party out.


    "This guy looks like he''s really pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger."


    After taking in a deep breath, the previously worried Liu Mubai revealed a wry smile on her face. He was from the Eight Tattooed Soul, so how could she not know that Qin Shaojie was only dodging when it seemed like that? However, her speed was not the least bit inferior to many profound practitioners, otherwise how could normal people avoid him.


    This was just the beginning, Qin Shaojie did not use his full strength at all!


    At this time, he finally started to believe that Qin Shaojie was really here to earn more points.


    In just a few minutes, he had obtained a hundred points.


    This speed was truly quite amazing.

 C91 Du Huafengs appearance

    "This guy is weird, he''s just pretending from the beginning to the end!"


    Everyone finally understood Qin Shaojie''s actions on the stage, all of this was just Qin Shaojie''s doing. From acting weak at the beginning to letting his opponent fall off the stage through various means, it had already become Qin Shaojie''s main way of winning.


    Until now, there had already been six early and middle stage Genuine Force warriors who had each lost fifty points and returned, while Qin Shaojie was completely unharmed, and even made a full pot of platinum gold. As long as one was not an idiot, one could tell, Qin Shaojie was not as weak as they had imagined. On the contrary, this fellow''s strength was probably not low at all.


    As for the rumor that the so called Qin Shaojie before was merely a spirit opener, at this point of time, no one believed it anymore.


    After all, it was definitely not by chance that Qin Shaojie had won against a middle stage Genuine Force warrior in the arena. It seemed that Qin Shaojie had not used any profound strength from the beginning till the end, and was basically only utilizing its ingenuity and its most suitable timing. But no matter what, unless his strength reached the level of Genuine Force, it was impossible to win against those who challenged him on the stage.


    Everyone who were not optimistic about Qin Shaojie initially had serious expressions. To be able to enter the Holy Flame Academy was not a simple matter, they had already sensed that something was amiss, they just did not want to believe it.


    But they couldn''t help but believe in the current situation.


    If Qin Shaojie was even a Peak of Genuine Force cultivator, they would have nothing to fear. After all, it was possible to cripple Qin Shaojie in a battle of attrition, but the thing that truly troubled these people was that no one could see through his situation. What else could they do? From beginning to end, no one forced Qin Shaojie to use his full strength.


    Fifty points each time, even the older students felt pained, not to mention the freshmen.


    What was truly scary was not the strength of the enemy, but the fact that you did not understand them at all.


    "This little guy is quite interesting, but if it''s just this alone, it''s not enough."


    As a powerhouse at the peak of the Three Spiritual Realms, his eyesight couldn''t be compared to others. In the beginning, he was still surprised at what Qin Shaojie was planning to do, but the further he went, the clearer he became. Qin Shaojie only used these people to train.


    However, he had to admit that Qin Shaojie''s guts had truly surprised him. He alone had challenged a strong practitioner at the middle stage of the Genuine Force and below, and he had no choice but to do so with just this kind of courage.


    However, anemopyrexia had to admit in his heart that Qin Shaojie was like a natural born warrior, he was extremely good at controlling the time when he made a move, and was often able to achieve the effect of flipping a thousand kilograms. This was only because he treated this as practice. If this was the battle, anemopyrexia would have enough reasons to believe that Qin Shaojie was a terrifying killing machine.


    Every single time he attacked, it looked casual, but anemopyrexia knew very well that they were all fatal assassins. It was just that Qin Shaojie did not use any weapon or profound strength, so those academies only felt a huge pain.


    How did this youth cultivate before? For some reason, even though Qin Shaojie clearly did not have any killing intent on his body, he still faintly gave off a chilling aura to the anemopyrexia. This chilling killing intent was not something that he could release. Rather, it was an intuition that only those who had experienced true life and death would be able to bring out from their bones.


    Shaking his head, he had to admit that anemopyrexia was really unable to see through Qin Shaojie.


    This fellow had really surprised too many people. It was likely that the situation today was something that no one in the academy had expected. Most people only wanted to defeat Qin Shaojie and earn the thousand points, but the situation now was completely beyond their expectations.


    At this time, he basically did not have any physical strength left, nor did he suffer any injuries, and was basically in a state where he was full of health. According to this situation, not only would Qin Shaojie be able to preserve his one thousand points, he could also earn a lot of money, which was quite a good deal.


    But anemopyrexia also understood that the previous few were just trying their luck. There were a lot of students in the Holy Flame Academy who were crouching tigers and hidden dragons. There were also quite a few in the middle Genuine Force that were comparable to their peak condition. There were even more students who had quite a few tricks up their sleeves, and their fighting strength was also extremely strong.


    If the six of them were to continuously lose, it was likely that they would be able to attract the truly powerful students.


    If Qin Shaojie didn''t have a special backup, it was naturally impossible for him to preserve these one thousand points. At that time, he would not be using the students to help him with his experiential learning, but rather losing points.


    "Is there finally anyone who can take it out?"


    His eyes swept across the surroundings, and at this moment, the expressions of the several hundred people by the side of the stage all became heavy. And right at this moment, a figure slowly walked out from the crowd, and wherever he passed, the profound energy in his body would also quietly spread out. A faint pushing power also separated the crowd into a small path, slowly walking towards Qin Shaojie.


    The instant this aura was released, many people slightly frowned. However, when their gazes landed on this person, their faces revealed surprise.


    Most of the students here were new students, and there were also a few older students. Maybe the older students were a little unfamiliar with this face, but many of the new students recognized this person.


    This year''s freshmen did not lack in strength and talent, especially the seven psycho s, which had attracted even more attention. This Du Huafeng was obviously one of them. Although it wasn''t as strong as those Eight or even Nine psycho s, those who were able to reach the seven Tattooed Soul were undoubtedly much stronger than the students who had helped previously.


    As his gaze flickered, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. Even though he did not recognize this person, that aura made Qin Shaojie''s entire mind quietly tense up.


    Du Huafeng appeared on the stage and gradually walked to the center of the stage. This was an action that Qin Shaojie had never done before. One must know that he had always been standing at the edge of the stage, borrowing everyone''s so-called skill to drag his opponent below the stage.


    But at this moment, Qin Shaojie knew better than anyone that this person was definitely not like the person he had met before. This was definitely a tough nut to crack, and the so-called methods to deal with them were all ineffective.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie walk to the opposite of him, Du Huafeng also nodded his head.


    He had never thought that he would personally take action. Even though he had heard of Qin Shaojie''s name before, he clearly understood that the disparity between the two of them was so great that he did not even have the desire to take action. But Qin Shaojie''s previous move had given Du Huafeng a new level of fighting spirit. He could vaguely sense that Qin Shaojie was not weak either.


    Since the others were unable to deal with Qin Shaojie''s true combat prowess, he would give it a try.


    "I''m just here to test out your skills. One move is enough."


    Finally, Du Huafeng slowly started. He did not beat around the bush, and went straight to the point.


    "Take the next move. I''ll lose with 50 points." If you can''t take one move, the 50 points will be your wound healing. I won''t take your points. "


    Du Huafeng did not say much, but that short sentence caused a huge commotion. What exactly did Du Huafeng want to do? Did he come here just to do good deeds?


    However, when many people heard this, they secretly heaved a sigh of relief, Du Huafeng was strong in himself, and was even a part of the Seven psycho s, it would not be easy for them to take away the 1000 points from him if they win against Qin Shaojie. One must know that even those older students were unable to win Du Huafeng over to one of their factions. From this, it could be seen that this person''s strength was definitely not weak.


    Since he didn''t want the thousand points, it meant that others still had a chance.


    Of course, many of them also wanted to know how many trump cards Qin Shaojie still had. If he could hold on under Du Huafeng''s control, then he would have to re-evaluate Qin Shaojie''s strength. How deep was this guy hiding?


    Only Qin Shaojie knew that true powerhouses were proud and from the bottom of their hearts. A thousand points was definitely very attractive to him, but he felt it was beneath him to use this kind of gambling method to obtain points from a student who looked weaker than him.


    This kind of attitude actually made Qin Shaojie like it.


    "Regardless of the outcome, I like you."


    Qin Shaojie did not decline, but nodded his head and said seriously.


    At this point in time, it would be too pretentious to mention the fact that he had 1,000 points. As for Du Huafeng''s 50 points, Qin Shaojie was not worried at all. This kind of person''s teacher was presumably not bad either, and a teacher that he could not even be considered worthy of paying respects to was enough to earn 50 points.


    The most important thing was, when facing Du Huafeng, Qin Shaojie''s heart finally burned with a trace of fighting desire. The training he needed was definitely not the kind he had before, and the situation now seemed to be just right for him.


    "My name is Du Huafeng, Seven psycho s!"


    He was still expressionless, but when he raised his head, Du Huafeng''s eyes flashed with a faint trace of starlight. This starlight was not dazzling, if one looked closely, it was not difficult to find that there was an extremely small pentagram in the middle of Du Huafeng''s pupils!


    Eyes shining!


    The grade of the spirit was divided into the middle wrist hemorrhoids, the Incantation Star, and the Eye Light!


    Starlight shot out from their eyes. They were all at least seven Tattooed Soul and a single star appeared in their pupils. The Twin Stars and the Three Star Envelope represented the Seven Tattooed Soul, Eight Tattooed Soul and Nine Tattooed Soul respectively!


    "Qin Shaojie, Four psycho s!"


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie naturally knew the impressiveness of the Seven psycho s. He immediately stepped forward and completely released the profound energy in his body in this instant without concealing it in the slightest.


    The Incantation Star, the symbol of the four Tattooed Soul!

 C92 surge of breath

    "It''s actually the Four psycho s!"


    Seeing a star flash on Qin Shaojie''s forehead, Liu Mubai''s pupils suddenly shrank. Although he already knew that Qin Shaojie did not have a pulse, he merely believed that Qin Shaojie was part of the Three psycho s. Otherwise, it would not explain why Qin Shaojie chose to enter the Su Lao.


    But he never thought that Qin Shaojie was actually from the Four psycho s. How many more secrets did this young man who the man had taken a fancy to have that he didn''t know?


    Both of them displayed their Spiritual Soul Talent, causing the eyes of all the students to flicker with a burning passion.


    Many people had previously been guessing at what level of existence Qin Shaojie was at, but now, it seemed like it was merely the lowest level Four Tattooed Soul. It had to be known that although the Four Tattooed Soul were not considered weak in other small cities, they were far too ordinary in this Holy Flame Academy where geniuses abounded everywhere. It could even be said that they were the weakest of the lot.


    "Damn it, I never thought that this guy would actually be from the Four psycho s. Have those Qin Clan members eaten shit all these years?"


    Amongst the several hundred people, Huang Shan''s expression was currently quite dark. He had been blending in the crowd the entire time and had also deliberately concealed himself. He did not expect to discover that Qin Shaojie was from the Four psycho s. Was this the so-called trash of the Qin family?


    Such an important piece of information, a single Four psycho s, had actually tricked the entire Tiangyou City! If word of this spread, no one would believe it.


    But no matter what, Huang Shan knew, this time it was not only the Qin family that was going to become the laughing stock of the entire Tiangyou City.


    "Hmph, I really thought that kid had some tricks. It looks like he''s only a Four Tattooed Soul."


    "Going against Du Huafeng of the seven Tattooed Soul is simply courting death."


    "If I had known it was only this way, I would have gone up myself."


    "It''s a good thing that Du Huafeng does not want the points. After they make their move, we have to seize the opportunity and go up to challenge them."


    The few hundred students started to discuss as well, but without exception, everyone was looking down on Qin Shaojie.


    So what if the two of them are both in the middle stage of the Genuine Force? In everyone''s eyes, Qin Shaojie had no chance at all. After all, the bodies of the seven psycho s possessed seven profound veins.


    Even if all the conditions were the same, Du Huafeng''s punch still contained at least twice the power compared to Qin Shaojie''s. Forget about resisting the next move, it was already considered lucky to be able to minimize the damage.


    This time, even the anemopyrexia shook his head. It was likely that he did not have the slightest confidence in Qin Shaojie''s battle with Du Huafeng.


    Only Liu Mubai did not agree with everyone''s judgement at all. He had a better understanding of Qin Shaojie now, she knew that Qin Shaojie would definitely not do something without any confidence.


    By daring to accept the challenge, it was enough to prove that he had some confidence!


    Only, what made Liu Mubai curious was, could Qin Shaojie really use the talent of the Four Tattooed Soul to contend against the Seven Tattooed Soul? If that was truly the case, then this battle would inevitably be the battle where Qin Shaojie truly became famous in the Holy Flame Academy!


    Even if they were still unable to enter the first tier amongst the freshmen, they would at least be able to get a round of applause. It had to be known that without a gap in their cultivation levels, it was almost impossible for them to win.


    "If you admit defeat now, I can let you go."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s stance, Du Huafeng also frowned, it was obvious that the Four psycho s had no interest in him. Most importantly, if he were to use his full force, it was extremely likely that he would cripple Qin Shaojie. That was why he wanted to advise Qin Shaojie.


    After all, he had no enmity with Qin Shaojie.


    "No need. Even if I die from your injuries, I have no regrets."


    Regarding Du Huafeng''s advice, Qin Shaojie rejected it immediately. The Seven psycho s were indeed strong, but it was far from enough to scare Qin Shaojie off. He was not even afraid of Three Spiritual Realms, what''s more, it really was Genuine Force.


    When Qin Shaojie had restricted the challenger''s strength to the middle stage of the Genuine Force, he had already made all sorts of preparations. The seven psycho s were obviously within the range of Qin Shaojie''s preparations.


    "I will only use one punch. Regardless of victory or defeat, you will be able to obtain my respect."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like that, Du Huafeng frowned, but his expression became more serious. He had his own pride, but Qin Shaojie''s courage was enough to earn his respect.


    "Thank you!"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t waste any time on words, and continued to mobilize the profound energy in his body, continuously tempering the profound energy in his four profound veins s, and then, an unending stream of profound energy was transferred into Qin Shaojie''s limbs and bones. The Heaven and Earth profound energy around the stage seemed to be attracted, as they unceasingly rushed towards Qin Shaojie''s body like an unending tide.


    The rate at which profound energy was being absorbed caused the expressions of many to change, because this speed was actually comparable to the Six psycho s! Furthermore, looking at Qin Shaojie''s current appearance, he seemed like a whale devouring rhythm. He did not care if his body could endure it or not, nor did he care if it was completely refined, and he directly absorbed all of the profound energy into his body in one go.


    Du Huafeng was not surprised by the situation. If the Four psycho s wanted to contend against him, they needed to have enough confidence. Other than the strength of their physical bodies, they also needed the support of an enormous amount of profound energy.


    In Du Huafeng''s opinion, the only choice left was to fight to the death, and try to reserve as much profound energy as possible. Only then would it be possible for him to minimize his own injuries. As for whether or not his body could handle the tremendous amount of profound energy, that was not Du Huafeng''s question.


    Du Huafeng did not rush to make his move, but instead allowed Qin Shaojie to refine this profound energy, as if he wanted to wait until Qin Shaojie''s condition reached its peak before he would make his move.


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie did not act rashly, and continued to absorb the Spirit Qi, and even more so, tried to think of a way to transform the Spirit Qi into Spirit Qi. It had to be said that after the three profound veins were bred by Qin Shaojie with his blood essence, their tenacity and width had all been increased by more than a fold, allowing them to store and refine even more profound energy.


    This was also the reason why Qin Shaojie dared to absorb Spirit Qi in such a way. In merely a few breaths of time, the profound energy around Qin Shaojie had actually formed into a small-scale vortex and wrapped Qin Shaojie within it. And when this profound energy was absorbed by Qin Shaojie''s body, everyone could clearly feel that the aura on his body was increasing at an extremely fast speed.


    Accompanying the growth of this aura was the somber killing intent that came from Qin Shaojie''s body. At this moment, Qin Shaojie was like a ferocious tiger, and the aura around his body had undergone an enormous change.


    "His profound veins is so strange!"


    Those present were all proud sons of the heavens, so they naturally had quite a bit of experience. Sensing the change in Qin Shaojie''s aura, many people raised their brows. This profound energy was already beyond the tolerance of a normal person, and Qin Shaojie had not stopped, it seemed that he did not cause any serious harm to his body. There was only one possibility for such a thing to happen, and that was if his body was strong enough, then his profound veins was different.


    If a warrior wanted to raise their fighting strength under the same situation, it was nothing more than the strength of their body, the abilities of profound veins, martial skills, and other means. And the stronger the profound veins, the more profound energy it could store and refine. It would increase the combat effectiveness of warriors by a lot.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the quantity and quality of profound veins determine a warrior''s combat ability.


    He thought that Du Huafeng had the absolute advantage, because the number of profound veins he had was not something that ordinary people could compare to. But from the looks of it, the quality of Qin Shaojie''s profound veins was probably far higher than what everyone had imagined.


    His strength was the strongest amongst them, so he could naturally feel that the profound energy Qin Shaojie currently gave birth to was comparable to that of the Six psycho s!


    To be able to raise four profound veins to this extent, this young man was definitely not simple. It was a pity that the four Tattooed Soul were destined not to walk too far, and that perhaps the peak of Three Spiritual Realms was already the ceiling.


    However, no one knew that Qin Shaojie was not going all out right now, because he did not even use her fourth profound veins. After all, the fourth profound veins was only created by Qin Shaojie. If he were to forcibly absorb and refine the power of the profound energy, the fourth profound veins would be harmed. Since that was the case, he might as well let the fourth profound veins be nurtured and stabilized before being used.


    After all, in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, although the seven Tattooed Soul were strong, they were not strong enough to make him risk his life.


    Had it finally stopped?


    After several tens of breaths, the profound energy around Qin Shaojie quietly retreated as well, and under the condition of his aura increasing dramatically, he finally managed to stabilize himself.


    The cultivation level of Qin Shaojie had yet to change, but the powerful aura could be felt by all the practitioners by the side of the stage. Although the aura was still inferior to the current Du Huafeng''s, to the Four psycho s to be able to reach such a level, was already quite shocking.


    Those people who originally despised Qin Shaojie now had rather heavy expressions on their faces.


    No matter what Qin Shaojie did, no one was confident that they would be able to raise their presence to Qin Shaojie''s current state with their identity as the Four Tattooed Soul. This fellow was truly powerful, Liu Mubai sighed in his heart.


    "In today''s battle, regardless of victory or defeat, your name, Qin Shaojie, will leave a deep imprint on the freshmen."


    Sensing the aura undulations from Qin Shaojie''s body, Du Huafeng also shouted out softly.


    The profound energy fluctuations of the seven psycho s brought with it an aura that shot into the sky, as if it could completely break through the shackles of heaven and earth. The powerful aura instantly burst forth from the inside of the body, forming a energy wave that could be seen with the naked eye, and the immense profound energy ripples even formed a vacuum around the body!


    These were the profound energy fluctuations of the seven psycho s. Even the spectating students sighed inwardly.


    No wonder they said that the more talented a youth was, the more powerful they would be. Just this aura alone was not any weaker than those ordinary Peak of Genuine Force experts!


    This was only the Seven psycho s, how strong would the Eight psycho s and the Nine psycho s who appeared in the rumors be?!

 C93 Protect?

    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The two of them did not have any fancy moves. It was as if they had agreed upon it beforehand, and they punched each other fiercely.


    Profound energy burst out from his fist, and under the friction of immense power, the huge force produced continuously pressured the surrounding air, causing the airflow to fluctuate like a tidal wave, spreading out in all directions with the two of them as the center.


    Under this spread, the pupils of some students who were closer to the stage suddenly shrank. The pressure from the collision of the destructive power of two different types of profound energy fusion actually caused many people''s souls to tremble. This kind of feeling could only appear at the Peak of Genuine Force or even the Three Spiritual Realms level.


    Pfft!


    It was like a collision between raging bulls, the first to be hit were Qin Shaojie and Du Huafeng. However, in the end, Qin Shaojie was still unable to truly contend against them in terms of realm. Even if his body was strong, and had undergone its own refinement and transformation, when faced with the seven Tattooed Soul''s powerful attack, he gave it his all. However, Du Huafeng''s strength was like a mountain toppling aura as he continuously devoured Qin Shaojie''s body.


    After that, Qin Shaojie''s body swayed like a kite with its string cut, and only after continuously retreating for several tens of meters did he finally manage to stabilize himself. As for his aura, it had long fallen to its peak from the start, and it had evidently dripped quite a bit as he panted.


    If it was a true fight to the death, Qin Shaojie still had the confidence to win. After all, his advantage lay in the killing intent in his heart, but such a forceful comparison of strength was obviously not on par with his strength.


    One move, without any suspense, was defeated.


    But even so, the corners of Qin Shaojie''s mouth raised slightly. As expected of the Seven psycho s, they were truly powerful. However, the current Du Huafeng also did not have the calm expression that he had imagined. On the contrary, the deepest part of his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    It was as if he had landed on a metallic rock. Even though he had forcefully suppressed the piercing pain from his fist, he could still clearly feel the numbing sensation. Even though his aura was evidently much thicker than Qin Shaojie''s current, and his face did not have any other changes other than a bit of paleness, only he knew that within Qin Shaojie''s fist was actually mixed a trace of hidden strength, which directly entered his muscles and veins, causing his body to actually have an internal injury that was about to lose control for an instant.


    Qin Shaojie was only at the Genuine Force level, and he could feel that he had just reached the Genuine Force level not too long ago. That strand of hidden force was able to cause such an injury to him. If he was at the middle stage of the Genuine Force at the same level as him, then the hidden force from before would have caused some injuries to his body as well.


    In a real life or death battle, this bit of unforeseen event would turn into a fatal crisis.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to crush Qin Shaojie with unstoppable force and force him off the stage with a single punch, causing him some injuries. But even though the Qin Shaojie in front of him was also injured, he was not blasted off the stage.


    From this point of view, Qin Shaojie had not yet lost. After all, the current him was actually still able to stand on the opposite side of his, which was not one of the circumstances that the anemopyrexia had decided to lose.


    If they continued to fight, Du Huafeng still had the absolute confidence that he would be able to defeat Qin Shaojie with no more than three moves. But now, he knew that all of these were already of no use, because even though it looked like Qin Shaojie was in a completely disadvantageous position, but this time, Du Huafeng had lost.


    "You are much stronger than I imagined. I''ve lost this battle! "


    Even though he had never expected this possibility, Du Huafeng took a deep breath naturally and unreservedly. After using his Profound Spirit Qi to escape from his body, Du Huafeng asked as he looked at Qin Shaojie.


    Without any hesitation or unwillingness, a loss was a loss. On this point, Du Huafeng was actually quite surprised.


    But perhaps only Du Huafeng himself knew that even though he was only at the middle stage of the Genuine Force, the talent of the seven Tattooed Soul allowed him to contend against Peak of Genuine Force, and he had even unquestionably defeated a Peak of Genuine Force practitioner in the clan before.


    If Qin Shaojie was able to hold on, perhaps Qin Shaojie looked extremely weak right now. However, for some reason, his intuition told him that this young man in front of him still had a trump card up his sleeve.


    The battle between the two ended under the firelight from the electric stone. Many people watched as their bodies were pushed back by the collision of their fists. However, no one expected such an outcome.


    Qin Shaojie, on the other hand, was at an absolute disadvantage. However, the clash of fist''s profound energy actually forced Du Huafeng back by thirty meters. One must know, the fact that the four Tattooed Soul were actually able to directly take one of Du Huafeng''s attacks was already not an easy feat, and to be able to force Du Huafeng to retreat was even more unexpected.


    The entire arena became deathly silent. To be able to become the disciples of the Holy Flame Academy, no matter what their personality was, they had a certain understanding of the martial way. They naturally knew how difficult the result was for Qin Shaojie to achieve.


    The weakest in terms of talent, and the weakest in terms of realm. The most important thing was that Du Huafeng was a disciple that was raised from the core of the family, and even if he spent all his resources, he would still be able to stand when it came to situations where he was inferior in any aspect!


    This explained a lot of things.


    The students who were originally still looking down on Qin Shaojie at this moment all shut their mouths one after another. It was only now that they understood why Qin Shaojie had judged his opponent to be in the middle stage of the Genuine Force. It was clear that even though he was only at the early stage of the Genuine Force, his strength was comparable to that of the middle stage of the Genuine Force.


    He only used numerous early and middle stage Genuine Force practitioners to practice for himself.


    Although no one believed it in the beginning, they had finally accepted this fact the moment Qin Shaojie had consecutively lost several people and held on while holding on under Du Huafeng''s hand.


    This student who no one thought highly of from the very start had courage, skill, and strength.


    "How long do you need to heal your injuries?"


    Just as the people below were discussing, Du Huafeng suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Shaojie and asked.


    "More than an hour!"


    He frowned, but Qin Shaojie did not hide it from him, although his inner body was not fatally injured, if he did not quickly repair it, he would be in a passive state, even if Qin Shaojie had the pill, it would take some time to refine.


    made a conservative estimate after more than an hour.


    "I''ll guard you for the next hour."


    After that, Du Huafeng immediately walked to Qin Shaojie''s side and stood with his hands behind his back, slightly closing his eyes.


    Du Huafeng''s strange actions made everyone unable to see through the current situation. It had to be known that Du Huafeng had lost. Not only was he magnanimously accepting, he actually changed his attitude and helped Qin Shaojie to protect him. No one knew what Du Huafeng actually wanted to do.


    But regardless of the reason, Du Huafeng''s actions caused the people below, who were originally eager to give it a try, to suppress the impulse in their hearts. Qin Shaojie was in an absolutely weak state, so as long as he could make a move at this moment, he could completely defeat him. Although Qin Shaojie had endured one move from Du Huafeng, this was not unexpected for the others, who would immediately give up on this opportunity.


    After all, in everyone''s eyes, it was just Du Huafeng overestimating himself. If he were to be serious, even ten Qin Shaojie s wouldn''t be enough.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qin Shaojie did not question him, he immediately sat cross-legged on the stage, and then swallowed a few pills, and started to refine the medicine to recover his own injuries.


    Such a bold move, exposing himself in front of Du Huafeng right now, made even Liu Mubai''s heart sink, but Qin Shaojie was not worried at all.


    However, Liu Mubai had made her preparations by the side of the stage, if anyone wanted to touch Qin Shaojie at this time, he would be the first one.


    "Damn it, what does this Du Huafeng mean?"


    "If Qin Shaojie recovers, I think it will be difficult to win."


    "anemopyrexia doesn''t dare to interfere?"


    The silence under the arena was broken only by the sound of the wind blowing. However, the students below were unable to restrain themselves. Their goal this time was obviously to obtain the 1000 points.


    "Hehe, looks like things are getting more interesting."


    The pupils of the two mountains were shrunk to the size of pinholes within the crowd. He could clearly see everything that was happening here. What he cared about was not Qin Shaojie''s win or loss, but rather, he wanted to understand Qin Shaojie''s true situation as much as possible. Now it seemed that he thought he had figured out Qin Shaojie''s fighting strength.


    It had to be said that what the Qin family had described before was completely different.


    It was time to tell the Qin family to raise their chips.


    After all, their opponent was someone without a bloodline, and dealing with someone who could withstand the full power attack of the seven Tattooed Soul''s middle stage Genuine Force was completely different.


    No matter how much the people below the stage discussed, anemopyrexia and the other elders did not say anything. They were just here to protect the order and fairness of the place, they would not interfere with anything else.


    Of course, this seemingly just action, in the eyes of the masses, was undoubtedly a move that was biased towards Qin Shaojie.

 C94 Liu Mubais goal …

    "Such high profile, it doesn''t seem to be your style."


    Under the night, Liu Mubai looked at Qin Shaojie and revealed a bitter smile. In the situation today, even if he had thought of thousands of possibilities, she never would have thought that it would be such a result.


    It was just as he had said at the beginning, the reason he was in the arena was just to obtain more points faster.


    The eleven practitioners also included Du Huafeng, the truly talented youth. Today''s stage competition had once again raised Qin Shaojie''s reputation by several levels. The current him could be said to have become the focus of the entire Holy Flame Academy.


    Although Qin Shaojie''s current strength was not enough to enter the first tier of the Holy Flame Academy''s freshmen team, even those talents of the eight Tattooed Soul were still unable to compare to Qin Shaojie in terms of momentum.


    "Really?" Anyway, many people want to know about my situation, so I might as well just tell them. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie had a look of indifference. This was merely the Holy Flame Academy, he would not need to think so much before doing anything.


    Even though there was a certain level of threat, Qin Shaojie was not afraid in the slightest. If he wanted to become a powerful warrior at the peak of the world, he would need more than just a small amount of training. Since that was the case, he might as well do whatever he wanted.


    "There are already quite a few people who have sent the message. I hope that you can join their team."


    Speaking to this point, Liu Mubai also felt rather helpless.


    Today''s competition on the stage not only made Qin Shaojie stand out completely, it also made Liu Mubai come out. Everyone confirmed the deep relationship between Liu Mubai and herself. However, Liu Mubai was, after all, one of the eight psycho s and possessed the strength of the Peak of Genuine Force.


    However, Qin Shaojie was different from the current Qin Shaojie. Even though he was only one of the four Tattooed Soul, his skills and battle prowess were not weak. Even among the freshmen, it was considered above average. The most crucial point was that Qin Shaojie currently had nearly eighteen hundred points in his possession. This huge figure made everyone''s eyes go red with envy.


    anemopyrexia had already released his words. The points competition this time around had come to an end. If anyone tried to do anything to this matter, it would be the academy''s Protector Group. At the mention of the Law Protectors'' Guild, many academies'' faces tightened. This group of protectors was equivalent to the academy''s Law Enforcement Hall. They were the existence that caused people in the entire academy to discuss about having a change in expression, and no one was willing to provoke them.


    Since they couldn''t fight for it on the surface, they had to make a detour to save the country. If they could get Qin Shaojie, then they would have enough methods to get a portion of his points.


    "Not interested."


    Extending his arms, Qin Shaojie did not go to face this so called small team first. To Qin Shaojie, the Holy Flame Academy was only a very short portion of his life''s experience. Adding on the fact that he wanted Qin Shaojie to join these teams, it was without a doubt that he looked down on him.


    Even if the anemopyrexia didn''t say those words that seemed like they were protecting Qin Shaojie, he wouldn''t be the slightest bit worried.


    If those people really wanted to forcibly take his points, he would be happy. Intermediate and early stage Genuine Force did not have many points, if he was able to steal some points from those older students of either the Peak of Genuine Force or the Three Spiritual Realms levels, just thinking about it would make people excited. After all, Qin Shaojie was certain that snatching the points of an older student would be comparable to several or even ten Genuine Force students.


    Dozens of points were simply not enough to satisfy Qin Shaojie at all. If he could get a few big ones, it would be more exciting.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie naturally did not say these things, or Liu Mubai, who was at the side, would probably be so shocked that her jaw dropped.


    "In the Holy Flame Academy, it would be hard to not form a team. Even if you carry out all sorts of missions, you will still be at an absolute disadvantage. "


    Qin Shaojie''s answer did not surprise Liu Mubai in the least. He was very clear about Qin Shaojie''s personality, but what she said at the moment was also the truth. No matter how strong a person''s strength was, they would be passive at times. If one wanted to obtain enough points in the Holy Flame Academy, it was impossible to avoid a team competition.


    Of course, if it was someone who was strong to a certain level, it would not matter, but it was clear that Liu Mubai did not believe that Qin Shaojie was strong to such an extent. After all, not a single one of the true experts amongst the freshmen had acted.


    Even Liu Mubai himself did not have the confidence to complete some missions by herself. The only thing he could do now was to ensure her own safety, and could freely join any team without any restrictions.


    "I will definitely think of a way to earn points." But that will have to wait until I finish all the points. "Moreover, haven''t you not formed a party yet?"


    slowly said as his gaze fell on Liu Mubai''s body.


    Although Liu Mubai looked a little fat, the talent of the Eight Tattooed Soul was enough for the majority of the people to not be able to compete with him. Although she had not truly seen Liu Mubai make a move, her intuition told him that Liu Mubai''s fighting strength was very strong, definitely stronger than what he had imagined.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie staring at him, Liu Mubai was also startled, but he unknowingly turned his gaze away.


    "Speak, what exactly is your identity? Or, why are you by my side?"


    However, Qin Shaojie did not let Liu Mubai go. The reason why he did not make a move from the start, was simply because he wanted to see exactly why Liu Mubai was doing this.


    However, the more time they spent together, the more he could feel that Liu Mubai did not have any sort of malicious intent towards him, or even the slightest bit of killing intent.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t doubt his observation skills in the slightest. This kind of talented youth, not to mention himself, even Du Huafeng might not be able to enter Liu Mubai''s eyes. However, he was willing to follow him and take on a certain amount of risk. He did not believe that the other party was an idiot who had no ability to judge at all.


    Although the current Qin Shaojie had more than a thousand points, if Liu Mubai wanted it, the greed in her eyes would definitely not be hidden from Qin Shaojie. After all, Qin Shaojie had two lifetimes of experience, so his judgement of people was still rather accurate. However, if one were to follow beside him and act like a friend, it would make many people who had other intentions towards Qin Shaojie take him as a target as well.


    After all, there were many people in the Holy Flame Academy who wanted to take care of Qin Shaojie. Other than the Tiangyou City''s Qin family, the Crown Prince Qin Zhu was one of them.


    "Did you see that?"


    After taking in a deep breath, Liu Mubai''s reply could also be considered to be indirectly tacit. It was only a matter of time before Qin Shaojie saw through it. The only thing that surprised him was that Qin Shaojie actually asked him that question so straightforwardly.


    "To be able to make such a genius condescend to stay by my side, if it''s not because I have no other choice, it''s because there is someone behind me that you cannot resist."


    Qin Shaojie''s tone was still relatively relaxed. It was not easy for him to trust others, so his vigilance was high. If it were not for the fact that he had repeatedly confirmed that Liu Mubai had no ill intentions towards him, Qin Shaojie would not have wasted his time here.


    ''s words also caused Liu Mubai''s pupils to suddenly shrink. Evidently, Qin Shaojie''s words had stabbed into his sore spot.


    How arrogant was he? Even the owner of the Nine Tattooed Soul was not enough to make Liu Mubai act like this in front of him.


    "I do have a request."


    Liu Mubai said seriously as her pupils became the size of pinholes.


    He knew that since Qin Shaojie had said that, he might as well guess a few things. Since that was the case, he might as well be more direct. It wasn''t his nature to hesitate.


    "As far as I can."


    He frowned slightly, to be able to make Liu Mubai like this, if he was not mistaken, it must be related to Qin Mai. After all, he had not received any news from Qin Mai for so long. This was not something that could be justified.


    The reason for this was probably because Qin Mai was completely clear on his own movements in the Holy Flame Academy, and wasn''t even the slightest bit worried for his safety. This was why Liu Mubai''s appearance and every move made sense.


    "If it''s a pity, then I''ll have to ask you to refine a grade four medicinal pill for me."


    With that, Liu Mubai stared at Qin Shaojie. A Grade 4 pellet, not to mention the Liu Family, even in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, it was still a genuine pellet at its peak.


    Obtaining this pill was an extremely difficult thing to do. He had thought of many ways, but in the end he had to return empty-handed, yet Liu Mubai had no choice but to do so.


    "What is your relationship with Qin Mai?"


    Although a Rank 4 pill was not considered precious in the entire continent, it was still considered precious in the Great Yan Dynasty. Other than Elder Ye, there was only one other person who knew that he could refine a Grade 4 pill and that was Qin Mai.


    If he was trying to guess what relationship existed between Liu Mubai and the two of them, then he was sure now.


    "I was friends with him. We grew up together."


    Regarding this, Liu Mubai did not hide anything. At that time, he had sought Qin Mai''s help for this Grade 4 pill. However, Qin Mai was helpless in this matter. After all, even if he was a prince that everyone thought highly of, it would still be difficult to obtain a fourth grade medicinal pellet. Furthermore, the fourth grade medicinal pellet Liu Mubai wanted, he had never even heard of it before.


    He had secretly asked the fourth grade Alchemy Master of the Great Yan Dynasty, but the other party had actually also shook her head.


    However, after Qin Mai met Qin Shaojie, he told Liu Mubai that if there was anyone in the Great Yan Dynasty who could help him, it would be Qin Shaojie.


    In the beginning, Liu Mubai didn''t want to believe it, but at this moment, he had no choice but to give it a try.


    At this time, Liu Mubai''s heartbeat had also accelerated by quite a bit. It was not because she was afraid of Qin Shaojie, but because she trusted Qin Mai too much.


    No one knew better than Liu Mubai just how important this Rank 4 pellet was to him.

 C95 Exchange Points

    Qin Shaojie did not suspect anything when he said Liu Mubai''s words, and he did not ask what exactly the fourth stage pellet was.


    However, Qin Shaojie was very sure that if even he was unable to refine one, then no one in the Great Yan Dynasty would have the qualifications to do so.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not agree to it.


    Some things, regardless of whether Qin Shaojie was willing or not, could not be rushed.


    Liu Mubai was not surprised at all, and was not in a hurry either. He was clear that it would be strange if Qin Shaojie agreed immediately, but he was certain of one thing, and that was that Qin Shaojie was just as Qin Mai had said, his only chance.


    As long as he was able to confirm this point, it was enough.


    Currently, the only person being passed around in Holy Flame Academy the most was the mysterious Nine psycho s, Qin Shaojie. The high profile method of the Four psycho s was to make their reputation at the pinnacle of the academy.


    But because of this, even though many people had other intentions towards Qin Shaojie, in the end, they did not dare to act rashly. Even those who wanted to find some sort of excuse and excuse calmed down.


    On the second day, early in the morning, Qin Shaojie swaggered towards the Points Pavilion, which caused quite a commotion, but as long as he was not a fool, everyone would know, Qin Shaojie was only going to the Points Pavilion to exchange his points.


    It was close to one thousand and eight hundred, even the older students of Three Spiritual Realms were coveting it. This was a walking treasure. When they heard that Qin Shaojie had refused to join any group, they had already guessed that Qin Shaojie had to go exchange for more points.


    However, he understood that exchanging points now was the most advantageous action. Otherwise, as long as the points were on Qin Shaojie, he would not be able to rest peacefully for even a single day.


    Along the way, he paid no attention to the students who were constantly looking at him.


    Arriving at the Points Pavilion, Qin Shaojie''s face also revealed a surprised expression, because there were actually dozens of people queuing up here to exchange for points.


    There were older students and quite a few new students amongst them. Although Qin Shaojie was not familiar with their faces, he could roughly guess which ones were new students from their auras.


    Qin Shaojie also didn''t have any privileges as he obediently stood in line, waiting for the exchange points. After all, before he came, Liu Mubai had specifically emphasized that regardless of the reason, the Points Pavilion was not allowed to intervene or even cause a commotion, because this place was hidden by the experts of the Hall of Protectors.


    Whenever anyone acted in an excessive manner, the experts from the Hall of Protectors would directly throw them out, deducting a certain number of points. In the beginning, many people did not know that this rule was a result of them suffering quite a bit.


    When it was Qin Shaojie''s turn, he realized that the points were not exchanged in front of everyone, but had entered one of the cubicles. The cubicle was really small, and could barely fit three to five people inside.


    The furnishings inside were quite simple, one table and two chairs. At this time, a man with a serious expression was sitting opposite to Qin Shaojie.


    "How many points do you want to exchange for?"


    The man slowly raised his head. Due to these words, a slight ripple appeared on his wrinkled face. However, this emotionless tone caused one to feel a chill in one''s heart when they heard it.


    "All of them."


    Qin Shaojie directly said as he took out his contribution point token and placed it on the table.


    In the end, the middle-aged man placed his palm on the contribution points token. Immediately, it emitted a burst of light. One thousand seven hundred and sixty-seven points! This is Qin Shaojie''s total points.


    When he saw these points, traces of ripples also appeared in the eyes of the man who always had an expressionless face. A total of one thousand seven hundred and sixty-seven points, even for him, it was extremely rare.


    "You are Qin Shaojie?"


    Finally, the middle-aged man''s gaze landed on Qin Shaojie and thought for a while before asking, seeing that Qin Shaojie had nodded his head, he was a little surprised, even when he was at the Points Pavilion, he knew of Qin Shaojie''s situation over the past few days. Of course, there were also many people who were curious about what the thousand over points would be like if Qin Shaojie appeared here.


    "Speak, what do you want to exchange for?" "Over 1,700 points, I can exchange for quite a few items."


    The middle-aged man pointed at the wall behind him after he finished speaking. At this time, Qin Shaojie noticed that behind the man was a densely packed table with various numbers written on it. On closer look, there were points for various weapons, points for various pills, and even some martial skills and secret techniques.


    All in all, there were hundreds of them.


    The division was so complete that even Qin Shaojie had no choice but to praise him in his heart. It was a pity that the best martial skill on there was only an early Earth rank one, while the best pill was a third rank pill. These things could not arouse Qin Shaojie''s interest.


    As for the martial skills and elixirs, they were considered rare and valuable, but at first glance, Qin Shaojie did not seem to be affected by them.


    If it was anyone else, they would have been shocked by it. After all, any place where an Earth rank martial skill was placed would cause people to go crazy for it. Other than this, any other treasure would be extremely precious and would be able to fetch an extraordinary price on the black market.


    However, the students here could all exchange points. This benefit was unimaginable in other areas.


    "The things I want to trade are not on it."


    After reading all the contents of the exchange forms, Qin Shaojie shook his head. These things were all things many students wished for, but unfortunately, Qin Shaojie was different.


    He had no reason to doubt what the Su Lao had told him. The True Martial Tower''s cultivation was not on this form, and even the Golden Eared Snow Lotus that Qin Shaojie had been paying attention to was not on this form.


    It seemed that the real core treasures of the Holy Flame Academy were indeed hidden quite well.


    If it were not for the Su Lao, Qin Shaojie would probably exchange for some weapons or some martial skills. But the situation now was different. The most direct thing he wanted was something that could raise his cultivation level.


    As for the weapons, cultivation method, martial skills, and pills, he didn''t have any interest in them yet.


    "What do you want?"


    The middle-aged man did not rebut Qin Shaojie''s words. Instead, his eyes flashed with interest. This was naturally not everything that could be exchanged for. In Holy Flame Academy, as long as one had enough points, they could even exchange for a day''s worth of authority from the Principal. Of course, this was something no one had actually done.


    The form was something that most of the students could use, and it was also a common treasure that many of the students in Holy Flame Academy knew how to exchange for.


    "''s cultivation time." Qin Shaojie said very straightforwardly. There were not many things that Holy Flame Academy could attract Qin Shaojie to, but the True Martial Tower that he spoke of must definitely be one of them.


    This was an area that most of the new students did not know about, and there were even many older students who did not know about it. But from Qin Shaojie''s mouth, the middle-aged man''s pupils seemed to constrict, as though he was seeing through Qin Shaojie.


    The True Martial Tower was a top cultivation ground of the Holy Flame Academy, and was not even a transparent and open place. He never thought that Qin Shaojie would actually lock onto the True Martial Tower.


    "How do you know about True Martial Tower?"


    What surprised the middle-aged man the most was that almost all the students only knew that it was an extremely good place to cultivate, a place that required a lot of points to enter, but almost no one knew that it was the True Martial Tower. After all, the True Martial Tower was a secret related to the Holy Flame Academy, so he had no choice but to be cautious.


    How could he not be surprised that a freshman would be able to call out the True Martial Tower''s name?


    "That doesn''t seem to be the question I want to answer."


    Raising his head slightly, Qin Shaojie said neither fast nor slow. However, there was a smile on his face, the more nervous the other party got, the more it proved that the Su Lao was right. The True Martial Tower was a place where a cultivator''s cultivation speed could increase by more than several times. That was the best place that could be created using the Heaven and Earth profound veins. Back when Qin Shaojie was at his peak, it was also a rare occurrence.


    "All of them?"


    "Yes."


    "You can cultivate inside for fifteen days." Are you sure you want to enter it to cultivate? Right now, you seem to only be at the early stage of Genuine Force. "


    The True Martial Tower required more than 100 points to cultivate every day, so the current Qin Shaojie could barely stay inside for fifteen days. This figure was actually quite terrifying. One must know that there were many older students who had probably stayed in the Holy Flame Academy for several years, but had not stayed in there for fifteen days.


    "Cultivating in there can speed up one''s cultivation speed, but at the same time, ordinary people can''t sustain themselves in there. Five days, was already the limit of many Genuine Force. Those Eight psycho s will not continuously stay inside for more than eight days. "


    The middle aged man raised his head and looked at Qin Shaojie as he spoke seriously.


    He knew that Qin Shaojie was only one of the Four psycho s and it would take at most three days for him to reach this level of strength. This was a warning to Qin Shaojie from the side. After all, once they exchanged for everything, they would not be able to stay here for so many days, and that would be the complete waste of those points.


    If he was not wrong, it was likely that Su Lao had told him before, and to be able to gain such attention from him, it was sufficient to point out a few problems. If his points were wasted because he did not understand the situation, it would be a pity.


    "Will anyone die inside?"


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie''s question also made the middle-aged man a little confused, but then he frowned and shook his head.


    In True Martial Tower, there were basically no deaths.


    "In that case, no problem."

 C96 News from Chen Yun

    "I''m not interested."


    Beside the Sacred Heart Lake, Qin Shaojie also immediately shook his head and rejected Liu Mubai''s suggestion. The current him did not have much interest in this so-called gang war. Even though the freshmen alliance that Liu Mubai suggested was basically filled with Seven Tattooed Soul, which meant that the ones with the worst talent would be people like Du Huafeng, he obviously could not muster up too much interest in it.


    Regarding Qin Shaojie''s rejection, Liu Mubai was not the least bit surprised, as he had already guessed this possibility from the beginning. However, he still wanted to give it a try.


    After all, Liu Mubai had already joined their group, and all the members of the Freshmen Alliance had been invited by the big senior teams before. Unfortunately, the hearts of the people here were all proud and haughty, so these older students were nothing much in their eyes, they had merely stayed in the Holy Flame Academy for a little longer.


    Qin Shaojie was not qualified to enter, but Liu Mubai still wanted to help him. Moreover, Qin Shaojie was being targeted by many people in the entire Academy. If he were to join the Freshmen Alliance, he would have to take care of at least one other person.


    "Oh right, Qin Mai told me to bring you a piece of news. He will be waiting for you at Jiang She Town in the evening."


    Qin Shaojie''s rejection was within Liu Mubai''s expectations, but he also understood that if anything really happened to Qin Shaojie, he wouldn''t sit still and do nothing either. During the time that Qin Shaojie was exchanging points, Liu Mubai had also received news from Qin Mai, so her real purpose in coming to find Qin Shaojie was only to bring a letter.


    "Looks like I can''t wait any longer."


    Hearing Qin Mai''s news, Qin Shaojie also laughed. It had already been over a month since he entered the Holy Flame Academy, and during this period of time, Qin Mai had never shown himself, nor did he have any connections to him. He never expected to contact him at such a time.


    But thinking about it, he couldn''t wait either.


    It was just that contacting him at this time, was he not worried about Qin Zhu finding out?


    He knew very well that Qin Zhu and Qin Mai were not on good terms, and coupled with the fact that Qin Zhu had placed an extremely high amount of attention on herself during this period of time, this kind of risk for him to see Yun Che, it might not just be a matter of refining medicine as well.


    But no matter what, Qin Shaojie needed to go this time.


    "Also, Chen Yun is waiting for you over there."


    Extending his arms, Liu Mubai''s gaze also turned towards the other side of the Sacred Heart Lake. He had sensed that there was someone there a long time ago, and what surprised him was Chen Yun. However, Chen Yun seemed to have something on his mind, so he did not come over.


    After saying that, Liu Mubai did not linger around.


    Many of the students in the academy knew that Qin Shaojie had exchanged points, but no one knew what Qin Shaojie had exchanged for, so the people from the Points Pavilion kept their mouths shut. Even when some people tried to get some information from Qin Shaojie, they ultimately gave up.


    However, they all knew that no matter what Qin Shaojie had exchanged for, it would not be concealed at the end.


    With the sudden arrival of Qin Zhu''s news, Liu Mubai had no choice but to be cautious. Qin Zhu was a person with a very good patience. She had thought that Yue Yang would find a suitable opportunity to meet him again after a period of time, but who would have thought that it would be under such circumstances. Currently, no one knew about the relationship between him and Qin Zhu, so Liu Mubai didn''t want to attract too much attention to herself.


    As for Chen Yun, he was not worried, as he knew in his heart that if one wanted to find Qin Shaojie''s helpers in the Tiangyou City, the only one that would do so would be the Chen family''s Chen Yun.


    "Something happened?"


    In a quiet place in the Sacred Heart Lake, Qin Shaojie asked while looking at Chen Yun.


    "Pay attention in the next few days. Someone will attack you."


    After confirming that no one was following them, Chen Yun said this with a serious expression. If he didn''t have the exact information, he wouldn''t have rushed over so quickly.


    Although Qin Shaojie was not close to the others, this time, as one of the disciples sent by the Tiangyou City, he was originally with them. Adding to the fact that no one had come into contact with Chen Yun and Qin Shaojie before, no one expected that Chen Yun had already stood on Qin Shaojie''s side.


    Earlier, he had gotten a piece of news from Huang Shan, which was that someone would make a move against Qin Shaojie in the near future. Of course, this kind of move was definitely not done to teach Qin Shaojie a lesson, but to kill him.


    And it was precisely because of this that Chen Yun hurried over so quickly and secretly in order to make Qin Shaojie be a bit more careful.


    Even though Qin Shaojie''s strength was lacking, Chen Yun knew that as long as Qin Shaojie stayed on the small island in the Sacred Heart Lake, those people would not have a real chance.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted. Within the Holy Flame Academy, killing and murdering of one''s own sect was prohibited. If this were to happen, even the imperial family would have to suffer the punishment of the academy.


    If what Chen Yun said was true, then the one who would take action would not be the students of the Holy Flame Academy, or else the other party would not be able to leave a trace of themselves.


    But no matter what kind of situation it was, Qin Shaojie understood in his heart that the other party''s plan to attack was definitely not fake.


    Counting the time, the Tiangyou City probably knew of his situation, regardless of whether they believed it or not, this was the truth. If she really wanted to kill him, now was the best time. After all, no one knew how far they would be able to grow. However, no one dared to truly bet that they would lose control over their own growth.


    If the people from the Qin family wanted to kill him, then for such a long time, no one could blame him for being ruthless.


    Qin Shaojie had given the Qin family many chances, hoping that they would not block his path of retreat. One must know that Qin Shaojie was perhaps not a threat to the Qin family, but he also understood that what he needed now was only time. If the Qin family disregarded the feelings of a bloodline, then in the future, he would definitely not have any feelings for the Qin family.


    Of course, if it was Qin Zhu, then it could only be said that Qin Zhu''s methods were too low levelled. As the crown prince of the dynasty, if she couldn''t sit still and wanted to make a move on him right now, then he really deserved it at the auction.


    "Since the other party still chose to make a move even when they clearly know of your strength, and is extremely likely to be a powerhouse at the level of Three Spiritual Realms, you don''t seem to be worried at all."


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie''s face did not show any signs of panic, Chen Yun was startled, and then asked. If it were anyone else, they would have long been flustered, and might even have thought of a way to protect themselves. But Qin Shaojie''s face was still normal, without any signs of worry.


    "Don''t worry, what''s to come will come sooner or later. What are you hiding from? Furthermore, if it was me, it would be the best time to make a move. "


    While twisting his neck, a trace of killing intent also appeared in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Was the Three Spiritual Realms expert making a move? Although Three Spiritual Realms were extremely strong in the face of Genuine Force, Qin Shaojie was not the least bit worried. Unless Earthly Yuan Stage expert personally took action, otherwise, who would be able to truly kill him?


    His strength was indeed not enough, but Qin Shaojie had all sorts of methods.


    didn''t mind tidying them up if Three Spiritual Realms who didn''t have eyes thought he was a soft persimmon or that he had no way of fighting back. Of course, Qin Shaojie also needed someone to attack him at the moment. Otherwise, how would he be able to bring news to those people behind him who wanted to attack him?


    He was very busy, cultivation was more important than anything else to Qin Shaojie. Back then, he had intimidated a part of the people at the Exquisite Auction House, so he did not mind intimidating another part of the people at the entrance of Holy Flame Academy.


    No matter if it was the Qin family or Qin Zhu who wanted to continue attacking him, they had to consider whether or not they should send out their strongest warriors. It was a pity that Great Yan Dynasty''s Earthly Yuan Stage expert was still quite limited. Even with Qin Zhu''s identity, wanting to transfer Earth Origin Stage was extremely difficult.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie naturally did not worry.


    "Oh right, how is Chen Yuner now?"


    Qin Shaojie asked Chen Yuner in a rare manner. For some reason, there was always an intuition telling Qin Shaojie that the matter between Chen Yuner and him would never end. He was not clear as to why Chen Yuner had to think of a way to contend against the Earth Origin Stage when he was eighteen years old, but he had seen Chen Yuner before, so he knew that there must be some secret on her body.


    "Little Sister Yun''er is very good. She should have found out about the matter regarding you in the Holy Flame Academy."


    At the mention of Chen Yuner, Chen Yun''s expression became serious once again. As the eldest son of the Chen family, he naturally knew some things about the family. Even his father, Chen Feng, couldn''t compare to Chen Yuner''s position in the family.


    Although no one knew why Chen Yuner had set his sights on Qin Shaojie, no one questioned him. Even if it was wrong, they wouldn''t directly oppose it.


    "How long is she going to stay at the Chen family?"


    Qin Shaojie suddenly asked, and this sentence also made Chen Yun startled, but after that he bitterly laughed. Everyone in the Chen Family knew very well that Chen Yuner would definitely leave in the end, but they did not know when.


    However, Qin Shaojie being able to guess that this place was unusual enough.


    Back then in the Tiangyou City, even Chen Feng did not notice the changes that occurred to Qin Shaojie. Perhaps the only one who truly saw it was Chen Yuner. After all, Chen Yun knew that back then in the Tiangyou City, only the Chen Family had different opinions on Qin Shaojie.


    "If you really want to find a chance, then I will give you one right now. I hope you won''t disappoint me. "


    Looking at the sun which was gradually setting, Qin Shaojie muttered to himself.


    Since it was not convenient for the people from Holy Flame Academy to take action, then if they could not grasp the opportunity to leave this place, it would be difficult for them to attack again.


    However, Qin Shaojie really hoped that these people would appear tonight ¡­

 C97 Set up

    Half a day''s time was nothing more than the blink of an eye to a martial artist.


    As for Qin Shaojie, he carefully covered up his tracks and quietly left the Holy Flame Academy. Other than Su Lao and a few other people, no one else knew that Qin Shaojie had left the Holy Flame Academy and was only pretending that he was hiding in a small island at the Sacred Heart Lake.


    Not long after Qin Shaojie left the Holy Flame Academy, pigeons flew in different directions towards the outside of the academy.


    Night gradually descended. Although there was still the shadow of the twilight, the entire sky was gradually covered by darkness. Whether it was the moonlight that leaked through the clouds, or not, it was barely able to illuminate the earth.


    Qin Shaojie''s figure stopped a few miles away from Jiang She Town. This position was rather awkward, because he was quite a distance away from the Fragrant Sky Garden and was located in the middle of the area between the two towns.


    If it was a flat land, it did not matter. However, there were several hills and forests here. Although there was usually a lot of people coming and going here, for some reason, it appeared rather quiet today.


    His gaze swept across the forest in front of him that was a little taller than him, and the corner of Qin Shaojie''s mouth raised up imperceptibly.


    He then turned into a black shadow and disappeared into the darkness of the night, heading towards the depths of the forest. He had to pass through in order to reach Jiang She Town.


    "Come out. If you don''t make a move now, you won''t have another chance."


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie also shouted from underneath a big tree. If they really were to make a move, it would be the most difficult time here. Otherwise, if they left this forest, the moment there would be movement, it would definitely alarm the strong warriors in Jiang She Town. Although the majority of the strong people in Jiang She Town would not meddle, but don''t forget, there were still many law enforcers in the Holy Flame Academy. If those enforcers found out that the one being attacked was a student of the Holy Flame Academy, then things would become troublesome.


    Although every year, there would always be indicators of a student''s death in Holy Flame Academy, these indicators could only be found outside of Jiang She Town, in those places, life and death experiences could only be found. If there were any problems inside Jiang She Town, then no one could bear the anger of the Holy Flame Academy.


    Of course, if he were to do it unbeknownst to anyone and if his methods were brilliant enough, there was nothing he could do about it. After all, every year, a portion of the students would die for no reason.


    "Although I don''t know how you sensed our existence, it can''t change your ending."


    As Qin Shaojie''s voice fell, a low and deep voice emerged from the darkness not too far away. The light in the forest was even dimmer, and even the owner of the voice could not see his face clearly.


    However, the chilling murderous intent in his words was not concealed at all.


    Even though he had been extremely careful along the way, he had not expected that Qin Shaojie had still discovered him. This made the man who had spoken a little surprised, because he knew that Qin Shaojie only had Genuine Force, so under normal circumstances, he would not have been able to detect his existence.


    He did not guess wrong on this point. Qin Shaojie did not detect his existence at all, but he was sure that they must have attacked him here.


    When he left the Holy Flame Academy, he seemed to be extremely careful and didn''t disturb anyone, but he deliberately revealed a few undetectable signs at a few places. If there really was someone who tried to make a move on him, then those actions that seemed so easily blurred was enough to attract some people''s attention.


    Therefore, although Qin Shaojie''s departure was due to Qin Zhu''s help, it was still not a method that he used to lure some people over. He did not like being passive, but he liked the feeling of having everything in his hands.


    It was so quiet that not even the chirping of insects could be heard. There was only one possibility of this happening, and that was that there was a powerful aura hidden within. Even the insect would not dare to cry out in front of this aura.


    "You seem very confident."


    Qin Shaojie said with a sneer as his gaze locked onto the man with a rather robust figure.


    "There should be a formation here. Basically, it is unlikely to attract the attention of other places."


    The man didn''t lower his voice as he spoke, as if he was speaking in a very normal manner. The real reason for this wasn''t because he was confident in his ability to kill himself or because he was fearless. It was because he wasn''t worried about attracting the attention of others at all. To be able to do this only had to do with formations.


    "As expected of your life, which is being offered a high price. You don''t seem to match up with your age."


    The man raised his head and laughed, and then, amidst the rustling sounds in the forest, several figures rushed over from different directions, and then, several people revealed an oval shape, surrounding Qin Shaojie in the center.


    These few people had clearly prepared a great array here long ago, and were waiting for Qin Shaojie''s appearance. But to deal with Qin Shaojie, who was just a brat in their eyes, these people had to put in a lot of effort.


    Six people?


    Looking around, Qin Shaojie was also surprised. He himself was only at the Genuine Force, yet he had actually dispatched six people at once. Furthermore, he had the protection of a great formation. This was no small feat.


    Moreover, the invisible pressure that seeped out from their bodies made Qin Shaojie very sure that their strengths were all at Three Spiritual Realms.


    If the six Three Spiritual Realms s were to join hands against Qin Shaojie, no one would believe it even if word spread.


    "Looks like all of you are afraid of the method I used last time."


    He raised his eyebrows. The reason why these people were like this, if he wasn''t mistaken, was because he had killed Three Spiritual Realms at the entrance of the Exquisite Auction House, causing a lot of people to feel an extreme sense of pressure. It had to be said that even their Three Spiritual Realms had been instantly killed by Qin Shaojie. Although they knew that Qin Shaojie must have used some sort of treasure, it was still enough to make them feel fear.


    No matter what treasure the six of them were using, in their eyes, it was useless.


    "Let''s attack together. We don''t need to worry about anything else."


    The leading man did not care about Qin Shaojie''s words, and spoke to the others. Even though it was embarrassing to spread the news, no one knew where they were if they didn''t say anything. Moreover, in front of the reward, what was face?


    The other people also nodded their heads, following that, the profound energy from the six of them also slowly poured out, and their auras locked onto Qin Shaojie, and then, with a movement of their bodies, the encirclement around Qin Shaojie gradually shrank. It could be seen that these people were very cautious.


    Back then, Qin Shaojie had killed a Three Spiritual Realm Warriors right before the entrance of the Exquisite Auction House, right in front of hundreds of experts. The so-called principle of being careful when sailing for ten thousand years was something they understood.


    "Elder Ye, I''ll be troubling you with these people."


    However, Qin Shaojie''s face did not change at all, nor did he show any signs of fear. He actually sat cross-legged at the moment. After the profound energy in his body gradually dissipated and formed an energy protection film to form a defensive posture, it was obvious that he did not have any plans to take action.


    "Humph, it''s just a bluff!"


    As for the Elder Ye that Qin Shaojie spoke of, the few Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s did not care about him at all. They had checked it many times in the beginning, and it was impossible for anyone else to be here. This little guy was just deliberately trying to delay time.


    Besides, so what if there was someone hiding in the dark?


    Out of the six Three Spiritual Realms experts, the one leading them was the Spirit Lake Realm. With their combined efforts, even a peak existence like the Spirit Sea Realm would have to temporarily avoid them.


    Unless a few elders from the Law Enforcement Hall from the Holy Flame Academy took action, no one could save Qin Shaojie.


    "How should I deal with it?"


    However, at this moment, a somewhat hoarse voice seemed to appear out of thin air as it directly sounded out in everyone''s ears. Following the appearance of this voice, an aura that was so powerful that it caused the breathing of everyone to become hurried began to spread out like a fog.


    The appearance of this aura also caused the expressions of the six Three Spiritual Realms experts to suddenly change, immediately after, they were filled with disbelief.


    There was someone here!


    Those who can avoid their aura detection and make them feel fear from the bottom of their hearts are at least at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm!


    Damn it!


    The man in the lead''s pupils constricted. He did not expect such an unexpected turn of events to occur at this time. This was completely unexpected to them.


    from the beginning to the end, they had never expected that this would actually be a trap set up by Qin Shaojie.


    "Brat, you did it on purpose!"


    As long as one was not a fool, they could guess the problem. This was something that Qin Shaojie had planned beforehand.


    "Leave no one alive!"


    Without replying to the Three Spiritual Realms killers, four words directly came out of Qin Shaojie''s mouth. These four words were not loud, but they were loud enough that it caused the entire space to be filled with an awe-inspiring killing intent!


    Towards his enemies, Qin Shaojie had never held any mercy. If they wanted to kill him, they naturally had to be prepared to get killed.


    To be merciful to the enemy was to be cruel to oneself.


    "Quickly retreat!"


    Sensing that Elder Ye''s aura had suddenly become stern, the man in the lead also revealed a trace of fear in his eyes ¡­


    The situation now was beyond their imagination!


    He had no choice but to retreat.


    "Want to leave?" Is that possible? "


    However, just as everyone was about to leave, Elder Ye''s tone suddenly turned solemn. Following which, the killing intent within his body also shot out. The moment the auras completely trapped the six of them, a black figure suddenly appeared, and like a ghost, he appeared in front of the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors, and following that, waves after waves of powerful auras bombarded the Three Spiritual Realms experts!


    With Elder Ye making a move, Qin Shaojie did not have any worries at all. After all, it was impossible for these six people to join hands and fight. One must know that the longer they delayed in this place, the more dangerous it would be for them. Thus, the only thing on their minds was how to leave as soon as possible.

 C98 Something happened?

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Powerful energy fluctuations constantly spread out around Qin Shaojie, and each impact carried a world-shaking sound. The surrounding trees had long been crushed into pieces under the impact of such profound energy, and visible cracks also appeared on the ground.


    However, he could not hear any sound coming from the outside of the forest.


    The great formation laid down by the six Three Spiritual Realms experts was something that no one had ever thought would end up burying themselves in in the end.


    The battle continued for about ten minutes before it slowly came to a stop. Aside from the smell of blood in the air and the tattered ground, the place was still deathly silent. There was not a single sound to be heard.


    "Thank you, Elder Ye."


    Slowly standing up, Qin Shaojie did not have any reaction towards the corpse in front of him, the killing aura in the air did not seem to have any effect on him either. He slightly bowed towards Elder Ye and expressed his gratitude as well.


    Waving his hand, Elder Ye received the news of Qin Shaojie''s arrival and stealthily laid in ambush in the forest. He never thought that everything would be as Qin Shaojie had expected. It was a pity that all of these people wanted to plot against Qin Shaojie, he never expected that all of them would end up in his hands.


    He had long known that Qin Shaojie was different from the others, but the calmness and calmness that Qin Shaojie displayed tonight had still astonished Elder Ye. It had to be known that Qin Shaojie was only at the Genuine Force. If he was not careful enough, he would be swept up by the remaining energy. It was impossible for him to truly defend against the remaining energy at his current level.


    But from the beginning to end, Qin Shaojie had been sitting cross-legged, as though he was not worried at all about the aftershocks affecting him. Of course, he had enough confidence in Elder Ye, but at the same time, he had enough confidence in himself. Unless he had the ability to protect himself, how could he be so safe?


    All of this was completely controlled within the center of Qin Shaojie''s palm.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had personally participated in the entire matter and had completely witnessed it himself, perhaps no one would have believed that all of this would actually happen under Qin Shaojie''s expectations.


    "I''m getting old, not as old as I was back then. Otherwise, why would these guys waste so much effort on me?"


    As he spoke, a hint of darkness flashed across the depths of Elder Ye''s eyes. Right now, Elder Ye was a powerful being at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm within the Three Spiritual Realms. This kind of existence was considered powerful even in the Great Yan Dynasty, but only Elder Ye knew that it was far from enough.


    It has to be said that Elder Ye was in his peak condition back then, but he was far from that.


    Qin Shaojie seemed to have not heard the unspoken meaning behind Elder Ye''s words. After sensing the peace in his surroundings, he also turned around and walked out of the forest.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie did not seem to care about the status of these people, Elder Ye was quite surprised. One must know, for him to be able to use six Three Spiritual Realms to attack Qin Shaojie at once, the identity of the other party definitely wasn''t simple. This time, Qin Shaojie was able to escape, but it was not Good thing. After all, everyone knew that as long as the other party had the intent to kill Qin Shaojie, the next person they would send out would be even stronger.


    As night fell, Qin Shaojie did not really care about these things. Forget about the Three Spiritual Realms and spirit spring, even if it was the peak level of Three Spiritual Realms, Qin Shaojie was not afraid of them.


    He knew his own methods the best. Unless it was his Earth Origin Stage that acted, Qin Shaojie basically did not need to worry about his own consolation.


    Jiang She Town!


    After the freshmen entered, it was much quieter. The bustling and bustling scene from before had also faded away. Under the cover of the moonlight, there was an additional feeling of tranquility and comfort, as if it was a peaceful little town.


    It was only because of the powerful auras that people became serious once in awhile. They remembered that this was the town closest to the Holy Flame Academy, and there were only a few strong warriors that showed up here. At the very least, it was almost impossible for ordinary people to survive in this town.


    Qin Shaojie had also appeared in Jiang She Town to hide his face a little. Although he had taken care of the six Three Spiritual Realms, there might not be any other spies here.


    Elder Ye was still following Qin Shaojie secretly and did not immediately reveal himself. Qin Shaojie was also very familiar with the roads inside Jiang She Town. He turned left and right, and disappeared into the streets of Jiang She Town. Whenhe reappeared, she was already at the entrance of a seemingly inconspicuous courtyard.


    This courtyard looked to be a little old, and even the metal buckles on the gate looked a little rusty. It seemed that no one had lived here for a long time.


    Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry either, gently holding onto the metal buckle and knocking it against the door. Under careful listening, he could feel that this was a certain rhythm, that three sounds was one unit, and that he had knocked three times in a row. After that, Qin Shaojie stood there without moving, as if he was waiting for something.


    Not long after, a man with sideburns quietly opened the door and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie naturally recognized this man, he was the man with sideburns who was always by Qin Mai''s side.


    "Don''t worry, it has no tail."


    Seeing that the bearded man was looking behind Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie could only smile helplessly. Although Qin Shaojie was currently only at Genuine Force, it would not be an easy task to follow him.


    "Young master has been waiting for a long time, please."


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, the bearded man was also stunned, but in the end, he retracted his gaze. He still had some understanding of Qin Shaojie. Although this youth was young, he seemed to have some confidence in his abilities.


    He then led the way ahead and brought Qin Shaojie into the courtyard.


    It was just that during the process of leading the way, the bearded man''s face was constantly shaking. Although he had previously acquired that Qin Shaojie was a Genuine Force Ranker, he still found it hard to believe when he saw the real thing.


    Perhaps others did not understand, but back then when they saw Qin Shaojie at Sky Mulberry City, they knew better than anyone else that Qin Shaojie truly did not have any talent when they were together. Forget about profound veins s, even those who had talent for the soul did not have one.


    However, the moment he saw Qin Shaojie this time, he felt an extremely minute fluctuation of profound energy within his body. This fluctuation could only be caused by the opponent possessing profound energy; it seemed like the rumors outside were true.


    However, he had never expected that, in such a short amount of time, he would be able to achieve such a feat. Even if the bearded man had followed Qin Mei and seen quite a bit of the world, he still found it hard to conceal the shock in his heart.


    The courtyard did not seem to be very large, but Qin Shaojie, who was following behind the bearded man, realized that the interior structure of the courtyard was somewhat complicated. After following the bearded man around the courtyard for a few minutes, the bearded man finally slowed down, and stopped at the door of one of the rooms, not moving further.


    Although the door was closed, the inside was lit up by candles. It was clear that there was someone inside.


    It seemed like Qin Mai was inside.


    Qin Shaojie did not hold back, he immediately opened the door and walked in.


    Sure enough, the person in the room was Qin Mai. When Qin Mai saw Qin Shaojie appear, he immediately stood up to welcome him.


    This was one of the reasons why Qin Shaojie valued Qin Mai more. With Qin Shaojie''s personality, if anyone wanted to put on airs or act tough with him, he wouldn''t have the time to accompany them.


    "Brother Shaojie, you finally came."


    Qin Mai quickly walked in front of Qin Shaojie and said as well. His face was filled with joy.


    However, under this joy, it made Qin Shaojie frown because Qin Mai looked completely different from the last time. His entire person''s face was pale and powerless, without the slightest hint of blood color.


    This weakness was not caused by an injury, but more like the feeling of being cut off from life force, this fact caused Qin Shaojie to be surprised.


    "What happened?"


    Qin Shaojie was not used to beating around the bush, he asked immediately, because he had a faint feeling that this time, Qin Mai was looking for him, not because he could not hold himself back, but because he was forced to do so.


    "I might not have much time left, that''s why I contacted you in a hurry."


    With regards to Qin Shaojie detecting that there was something strange about his body, Qin Mai also did not bother to conceal it at all.


    He had absolute trust in Qin Shaojie, which was why he had come knocking at this time, so there was no need for him to hide it. Moreover, this matter still required Qin Shaojie to take action, otherwise, there would be no hope at all.


    "Is it about the Heavenly Spirit Detoxification Pill?"


    There weren''t many things that could cause Qin Lie to find him, but the most important thing was the Heavenly Spirit Antidote Pill.


    Seeing Qin Lie nod his head, Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted slightly. According to the situation that he had investigated previously, Qin Lie''s time should not have been shortened to become like this.

 C99 Help?

    Help?


    "I''ll be able to hold on for at most another year."


    Regarding the condition of his own body, Qin Mai was clearer than anyone else. Even if he were to use some superior medicine pills and dense heaven and earth profound energy to maintain his condition, he would not be able to live for more than a year. Most importantly, if Qin Zhu and the rest were to know about this, then things would become even more troublesome.


    Let alone Qin Shaojie, even Qin Zhu himself had not expected that there would still be a problem in this kind of situation. Although she was already extremely careful, what could she do about it?


    "This kind of thing could only be done by someone. Otherwise, it would not have happened under normal circumstances."


    At this moment, Qin Mai''s face was extremely pale, as if he was a dying man. Even his eyes showed signs of dejection. This situation should not have happened to a young man in his teens with vigorous vitality.


    Qin Shaojie naturally knew about Qin Mai''s matters, that''s why he was so sure that someone must have done something to Qin Zhu. Otherwise, this situation wouldn''t have happened. And there were not many people who were close to Qin Zhu.


    Although he did not say these words explicitly, Qin Mei was an intelligent person so how could he not understand Qin Shaojie''s words? However, Qin Mai instantly broke out in a cold sweat upon hearing these words. Although he had thought about it before, he had never truly gone into that aspect. After all, Qin Lie did not have many trusted aides around him. Therefore, he was unwilling to believe that his trusted aides were involved.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s words made Qin Mai have no choice but to face this possibility.


    No one knew what he was thinking, but Qin Shaojie could roughly guess what Qin Mei was going to do next, because he could see a kind of ruthlessness in his eyes. This ruthlessness only lasted for a moment, but how could it be fooled in front of Qin Shaojie''s eyes?


    Anyone who wanted to truly grow up had to experience something special. This was especially the case for the so-called struggle within the royal family. It was a process of bloodshed. If one''s heart was too soft, then they could only become fish and others would be the chopping block.


    "Therefore, Brother Shaojie, please make your move as soon as possible."


    After saying this, Qin Mai also stood up and bowed deeply towards Qin Shaojie. He placed all his hope on Qin Shaojie and thought that he could resist for a bit longer, but the condition of his body made Qin Mai not dare to wait at all.


    The ''Heavenly Spirit Detoxification Pill'' was a tier 4 medicinal pill. Even a tier 4 alchemist within the imperial family would need at least several months to prepare before they would forcefully act. Moreover, the success rate of this kind of attack might not be high. If he only had one year left, he had to ask Qin Shaojie to help him right now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the time to.


    "I''ve said before that I owe you a favor. The Heaven''s Spirit Antidote Pill is something that I should do."


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie did not think much of it, it was just that the matter seemed to have happened a lot earlier than he expected. If Qin Shaojie was refining it at his peak, the Heavenly Spirit Antidote Pill would be an extremely insignificant matter. But it was different now, Qin Shaojie was only using her Genuine Force, he could not refine it at all, and the only way would be to let Elder Ye.


    However, even if Elder Ye knew of his refining secret technique, it would still be difficult to successfully refine it. A year''s time may seem long, but it was actually just a flick of a finger.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie thinking about something, Qin Mai did not say anything. He was a smart person and he believed in his eyes even more. Moreover, Qin Shaojie''s actions in the Holy Flame Academy was enough to prove that his initial bet was correct.


    He did not ask Qin Shaojie how he became a Genuine Force, nor did he ask about Qin Shaojie on purpose. In his opinion, working with someone like Qin Shaojie, meant that they had absolute trust in him, or it was better to not have any connections.


    It was likely that some people had long since received the news of Qin Shaojie coming out. Being able to appear in their own courtyard alive also completely demonstrated Qin Shaojie''s methods.


    Since that was the case, why should he ask so much? If Qin Shaojie wanted to say it, he would say it.


    "If it was another alchemist, are you sure you would be able to accept this kind of risk and uncertainty?"


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie looked at Qin Mai and asked seriously. Elder Ye didn''t have any contact with Qin Mai and the others. Qin Mai wasn''t even clear on Elder Ye''s refining methods and abilities. Choosing an alchemist that he wasn''t familiar with while his life was in danger wasn''t something that anyone would have the courage to accept.


    However, Qin Mai didn''t hesitate at all. He had long since been mentally prepared for this. Back then, Qin Shaojie had also specifically emphasized on this matter, although he did not know why Qin Shaojie was unwilling to choose the Alchemy Master within the imperial court, but he knew that he would not have any hesitation right now.


    He was taking a gamble, even unhesitatingly putting his life on the line.


    "Let''s go to the Lingyun City. We can find the best supplementary materials there. I arranged for an alchemist to meet you there. "


    After pausing for a while, Qin Shaojie finally opened his mouth and spoke.


    Refining a Heavenly Spirit Detoxification Pill was not a simple matter, and it required a lot of supplementary ingredients. However, even though it was only supplementary material, its value was not any less than those heavenly materials.


    It was clear that Qin Mai did not wish to attract the attention of the royal family. Otherwise, if the news of Qin Mai became known by the royal family, then Qin Mai might not even have the chance to wait for the day that the Heavenly Spirit Detoxification Pill was refined.


    The competition for the Imperial Family was far from as simple as ordinary people imagined.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie chose Lingyun City. In there, as long as one had money, he would be able to solve all the problems he had with the supplementary materials. After all, the location of the auction would definitely meet these requirements.


    "No need to thank me for this great favor."


    Nodding seriously, Qin Mai did not waste any words, he knew very well that if he really refining the Heavenly Spirit Antidote Pill this time, then Qin Shaojie would undoubtedly be the benefactor to him.


    "Ten days at most." With narrowed eyes, Qin Shaojie slowly said. also thought of Wen Ya when he mentioned the Exquisite Auction, if he really said that he owed him a favor, then he still owed her a huge one. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Qin Shaojie to leave the Lingyun City that easily at that time.


    He wondered if she knew that he had become a Genuine Force Ranker.


    "Oh right, there''s something I need your help with."


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie turned to look at Qin Mai and said. After all, with Qin Shaojie''s character, he was not a person who would casually ask for help.


    However, this was a good thing for Qin Mai because he had long since decided that no matter what, he would tie himself up with Qin Mai. Only by doing this would he have a chance.


    "I want to know all about my mother and father."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie enunciated each word clearly. Even if it was in Qin Shaojie''s memories, he did not have much memories about his parents. However, in the deepest part of his physical body, he could still feel the desire to find his biological father and mother.


    The only person who could do this for him was Qin Mai.


    "If you can help me investigate the Tiangyou City''s Qin family."


    Other than the matter of his biological parents, the only other thing that Qin Shaojie wanted to do was to go to the Chen family. For some reason, Chen Yuner always gave him an extremely special feeling.


    Qin Mai naturally wouldn''t refuse. Even though there was a huge problem with Qin Mai''s body, it did not affect any other aspects of Qin Mai''s body.


    "You only have ten days to take care of your own matters. Otherwise, you really won''t have the chance to do so the next time something unexpected happens."


    Qin Shaojie did not linger here, he only left Qin Mai with these words.


    This was not alarmism, but because this was the truth. It was just an acceleration of the virus now, but there was still hope for the elixir. However, if there were any problems during the process of refining the Heaven''s Spirit Antidote Pill, then there would be no chance at all.


    This was also the only thing that Qin Shaojie could do.


    As for what to do, it all depended on Qin Mai.


    "Elder Ye, you must keep this thing well. Once it''s familiar with you, you must destroy it."


    In a secluded place in Jiang She Town, Qin Shaojie took out a piece of sheepskin from his storage ring and gave it to Elder Ye. The goatskin was densely packed with information, and if one looked carefully, it was not difficult to see that it was the concocting method of the medicinal pill.


    If it was a normal situation, perhaps Elder Ye wouldn''t be surprised at all, but when he looked at it, it caused his expression to change. It was as if he was possessed, causing his body to tremble.


    If it was anyone else, they would probably not have any reaction. However, Elder Ye was different. He was an alchemist, so he was quite clear about some of the mysteries within. The things recorded on Qin Shaojie''s sheepskin seemed to be completely different from the ones they normally came into contact with, but it also seemed to be extremely similar.


    But no matter what, he had never come into contact with such a method of dispensing medicine.


    Only Qin Shaojie himself knew that the refining methods and ingredients had all been figured out by himself in his previous life. Although he had not reached the peak of the [Alchemist Realm], his talent in the field of alchemy was not weak at all.


    Back then, countless people had hoped to obtain some notes from him. After all, even a few random notes might be sufficient to allow him to benefit for the rest of his life. However, the pill before him was a complete set. Even though it was only for the Heavenly Spirit Antidote Pill, the value of the pill was completely different.


    If this piece of sheepskin were to be leaked, it might cause a huge commotion.


    Therefore, this was what Qin Shaojie really emphasized.


    "I will!"


    He took a deep breath and hid the sheepskin properly. He had already vaguely guessed the value of this thing. However, as for how far Elder Ye could comprehend it, it all depended on him.

 C100 Message Diffusion

    "Have you heard? There are a few corpses in the forest in front of the Calligraphy Incense Garden overnight."


    "Yes, the damage to the surroundings was quite severe, but the strange thing is that even though the level of fighting was not weak, it did not attract anyone''s attention or detection."


    "Those people aren''t from the Holy Flame Academy anyway, so why bother so much."


    From the journey back to Holy Flame Academy from Jiang She Town, Qin Shaojie had also heard a lot of news about last night. However, Qin Shaojie still did not have any fluctuation in his emotions, as if he was not concerned about these things, and directly walked towards the Sacred Heart Lake.


    Not many people could guess that this whole matter was related to Qin Shaojie, but there were quite a few students who noticed the fear in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Qin Shaojie did not care about them at all. Although the current him was still the center of attention for many students, it was fortunate that many people had restrained themselves quite a bit compared to before. After all, those points had all been exchanged by Qin Shaojie, and since everyone was very busy, there wasn''t anything of value on Qin Shaojie right now.


    Unless it was Qin Shaojie who provoked someone, many people would only take him to be a little kid who had once had too much limelight.


    As for Qin Shaojie''s previous experience that sounded like a legend, many students felt that it was only so, because every single year, the academy would battle with him in a knock-out competition. In their opinion, even if Qin Shaojie stayed in the Holy Flame Academy, he did not have much time.


    After all, the longer they stayed in the Holy Flame Academy, the greater the disparity would be.


    "The Sunburn Tree is getting worse."


    Inside the Sacred Heart Lake, the Su Lao''s expression was currently quite solemn. In these few days, he could clearly feel that the Sunburn Tree''s absorption of his life force was much stronger than before. There was only one possibility for this strong absorption of life force, and that was that the Sunburn Tree''s situation was even worse than before.


    The Sunburn Tree absorbed the profound energy from so many Heaven and Earth profound veins. At least, she could feel the benefits and disadvantages.


    That was why Su Lao was so worried.


    Su Lao''s words caused Qin Shaojie''s heart to tighten. He thought the Sunburn Tree would be able to hold on for a while longer, but according to what Su Lao said, even with the state he was in, he would not be able to hold on for one year.


    A year was nothing but a flick of a finger for warriors, but it was a critical moment for the current Su Lao. Because, once the Sunburn Tree''s life force completely dissipated, the secrets of the Heaven and Earth profound veins would no longer be preserved, and the Su Lao would also become the Holy Flame Academy''s sinner. Although this was not his fault, how could the Su Lao''s personality forgive him?


    "Su Lao, how long until the ancient ruins will be opened?"


    After withdrawing his gaze from the Sunburn Tree, Qin Shaojie was not able to sense any life on the Sunburn Tree, it was just that the situation on the Sunburn Tree was more complicated than what Su Lao had said.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe half a year, maybe a year, maybe even longer."


    Talking about this, Su Lao also shook his head. Right now, no one knew if the ancient ruins were a blessing or a curse to the Holy Flame Academy. These were not things that the Holy Flame Academy could control. However, Su Lao also understood that the key reason for Qin Shaojie''s question was because of Nightmare Aroma.


    Frowning, Qin Shaojie did not speak. If he was at his peak state, he would be able to think of a way to guess when the Ancient Ruins would appear, but the current Qin Shaojie did not have that much power.


    Just as the Su Lao had said, he could only wait.


    "In the future, don''t fight too many people around Holy Flame Academy. The current you, is not enough to truly avoid his methods."


    Suddenly, Su Lao looked at Qin Shaojie and spoke. Qin Shaojie was caught off guard by his words, but following that, he laughed helplessly, Su Lao''s words clearly had a hidden meaning.


    Previously, Qin Shaojie was still surprised about why there were no movements in the Holy Flame Academy, but now, it seemed that this matter was related to the Su Lao as well. No matter what, Su Lao s were powerful existences at the level of Earth Origin Stage. Their authority in the Holy Flame Academy was not any lower than the Headmaster''s.


    "Thank you, Su Lao, for your protection."


    He turned around and bowed towards the Su Lao, there were some things that he did not need to say too much about.


    "True Martial Tower, have you thought about entering?"


    The whole academy might not know about the exchange of points, but Su Lao was very clear about it. Even though he was only at Sacred Heart Lake, he was quite clear about what had happened within the academy. The moment Qin Shaojie exchanged for his points, he received the news. Although he already knew that Qin Shaojie would definitely go to True Martial Tower, what surprised Su Lao was that Qin Shaojie would actually stay there for fifteen days.


    Fifteen days! This had never happened before!


    Even the Nine psycho s might not be able to hold on inside for that long.


    "There are some things that I need to try." Qin Shaojie naturally did not act impulsively towards this matter, so it was like this. As long as he did not die, he was not afraid.


    He had been in the Holy Flame Academy for more than a month now, so ordinary cultivation was of no use to him. Aside from himself accepting missions or joining a guild, he would also have nothing else to do in the Holy Flame Academy.


    This True Martial Tower was where Qin Shaojie had to go. As for how long he could hold on inside, that was up in the future.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s firm eyes and his deepest desire and desire for the martial way, Su Lao''s heart jumped a little. It had to be said that Qin Shaojie''s strength was already very rare among the young generation.


    "There isn''t much that the Holy Flame Academy can give you, and your path definitely won''t be limited to the Great Yan Dynasty as well.


    However, I must tell you, there are some things that you must take your time and not rush. "


    After a long while, Su Lao also spoke to Qin Shaojie sincerely and sincerely. This disciple of his truly could not see through him. Whether it was in terms of knowledge or experience, he seemed to be of a higher level than him. Furthermore, his temperament was not bad, and he simply could not treat him like a little child. Even if it was only the Four Tattooed Soul, he was very sure that Qin Shaojie''s accomplishments were not like those of the so-called Four psycho s.


    "When are you planning to go to True Martial Tower?"


    True Martial Tower, if it was only going for a day or two, he was not worried at all. If Qin Shaojie was truly unwilling to leave this place even if he died, then this matter would become somewhat troublesome.


    "Tomorrow!"


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also did not hesitate.


    True Martial Tower, it was best to be early and not be late.


    "If you have the chance, enter the second floor of the True Martial Tower."


    Suddenly, the Su Lao opened his mouth and spoke again, only that Qin Shaojie was a little confused with his words, as he did not understand the deep meaning behind them.


    But when Qin Shaojie was prepared to inquire further, he discovered that Sura was directly sitting down under the Sunburn Tree, disregarding Qin Shaojie''s words in the slightest.

 C101 Blocked!

    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Shaojie stopped and squinted his eyes. He raised his head and said with an indifferent tone.


    "The freshmen these days all feel so good about themselves?"


    As his gaze fell on Qin Shaojie''s body, a somewhat calm looking man also laughed coldly. After that, a powerful aura rippled out from within his body, enveloping Qin Shaojie within.


    If it was any other profound practitioners, they would have felt that their legs were a little weak under this pressure, but Qin Shaojie was not afraid in the slightest. With a wave of his sleeve, a strong wave of profound energy, which was similarly resolute, shot out from his body, and collided with the aura of the other side.


    "The students of the Holy Flame Academy are all like this. You have truly humiliated the reputation of this academy."


    After dispersing the Qi, Qin Shaojie''s eyes revealed a faint enmity. It was obvious that the people on the other side were here to cause trouble, and Qin Shaojie did not have any good impression of them.


    This was the only way to reach the True Martial Tower, and the intent of this group of people blocking him could not be any clearer.


    "Kid, it''s not up to you to teach a lesson whether or not we''ve disgraced the academy''s reputation. Just a mere Genuine Force guy, did she really think that she could overturn the heavens? "


    These three were the seniors of the Holy Flame Academy, how could they stand Qin Shaojie''s lecture. Immediately, the other two people also revealed expressions of anger. They were clearly aware of some of the things that had happened with Qin Shaojie in the Holy Flame Academy, but these things were far from enough to cause them any fear.


    It was only one Genuine Force, and any one of them had Three Spiritual Realms. Moreover, it was definitely not simple Three Spiritual Realms, but students who had experienced life and death experiences, and their fighting strength was much more tyrannical than those of the same level. This was also the reason why they came to stop Qin Shaojie.


    Who would have thought that Qin Shaojie was even more insolent than what they imagined!


    "Take out half of the training tower''s time. We will let you know about today''s matter just like this. The three of us will also protect you in the training tower."


    The senior in the lead was clearly much more composed. Although a light had flashed in the depths of his eyes, his anger was suppressed in an instant. He was well aware that the purpose of their visit was the training towers.


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie laughed coldly in his heart, as expected, he was here for the True Martial Tower. Yesterday, the Su Lao had told Qin Shaojie that most of the people in the Holy Flame Academy only treated it as an extremely good place to cultivate. They did not know that it was a place where the profound veins of heaven and earth lived, and even more so did not know that the Holy Flame Academy called it a True Martial Tower.


    However, this was not important. What was important was that it was not easy for ordinary academies to enter. Although Qin Shaojie''s exchange of points was never mentioned to the outside world, it was still possible for some students with methods to know about it.


    What surprised Qin Shaojie was that these people with ideas were the ones to take action.


    "Sorry, I refuse."


    Waving his hand, Qin Shaojie''s tone showed no doubts. Fifteen days of cultivation time was too much for others, to the point where their bodies could no longer support it. However, Qin Shaojie was not willing to give up at all. The current him was just using his Genuine Force and was far from his peak condition back then. In fact, he had not even fully recovered from his residual soul state, so he needed this heaven and earth profound veins''s rich profound energy to nourish himself.


    Refining his own body and raising his strength was only one of the reasons to enter the True Martial Tower. What Qin Shaojie truly hoped for was to see if there was any chance for the Profound Spirit Qi in there to nourish his own consciousness. Only when his consciousness was completely restored, would Qin Shaojie have the confidence to truly start anew!


    "Although we cannot snatch it away if you are unwilling, it is impossible for you to enter."


    The corner of his mouth curled up. The senior student in the lead also slowly said. This was the reason why they did not try to start a conversation with Qin Shaojie in the beginning. However, today, it seemed that Qin Shaojie did not listen to good advice, and since that was the case, they had no choice but to use force.


    No matter how arrogant he looked, he would be obedient after beating him up a few more times.


    In the Holy Flame Academy, as long as one did not die, the Academy would not easily interfere. They had stayed in the Holy Flame Academy for too long, so they naturally understood the rules clearly. No matter how many rumors and news the academy had about Qin Shaojie, they did not have any impact on the three of them.


    With that, three auras locked onto Qin Shaojie.


    Sensing the Qi of the three older students, Qin Shaojie''s heart sank. If it was only one person, he would not be afraid, but if the three of them attacked at the same time, then Qin Shaojie did not have the slightest confidence.


    Feeling the slight change in Qin Shaojie''s expression, the three of them forced themselves to move even tighter. In their opinion, the key reason why Qin Shaojie was rumored to be so powerful before was because his opponents were all at Genuine Force.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Lu, you''re not being honest like this."


    Right at this moment, a somewhat rough voice came from afar, and following that, a few figures flashed towards Qin Shaojie like lightning. The appearance of these few people caused the foot of the person called Xiao Lu to suddenly stop. A trace of fear also appeared on his face.


    Three Spiritual Realms!


    The four people who came were also from Three Spiritual Realms, and being able to call out Xiao Lu''s name was enough to show that they were old students. However, it was obvious that the next wave would be a little stronger. Otherwise, Xiao Lu and the others wouldn''t have such an unsightly expression on their faces.


    "Cheng Fang, why? Do you want to butt in as well?"


    Xiao Lu''s pupils continuously moved and her tone was quite unfriendly. It was obvious that the relationship between the two of them was not that harmonious.


    The person called Cheng Fang ignored Xiao Lu, and focused on Qin Shaojie instead. This was the first time he had seen this legendary youth among the freshmen. But what made Cheng Fang disappointed was that the Qi that Qin Shaojie was releasing was only his Genuine Force. Although it was still considered strong, it was still far from what he had expected.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was also cautiously staring at Cheng Fang and the others, the profound energy in his body was circulating unceasingly, and without him noticing, a rune had appeared in his palm.


    This rune was given to Qin Shaojie at the Exquisite Auction House back then. Since he had arrived at the Holy Flame Academy, he had not truly used it, and if these people really wanted to take action against him, then Qin Shaojie did not mind using it again. Although he would be killed if he used his power, as long as he controlled his power well, Qin Shaojie had a certain degree of confidence that he could only severely injure these people.


    Although this was the last resort, and he had no other choice but to use this rune less and less every time for Qin Shaojie to do so, he had no other choice at the moment.


    "Looks like there are quite a few people who are joining in on the fun."


    Not long after, Cheng Fang''s eyes narrowed as well, and he looked towards the distance behind Qin Shaojie. At that moment, a few people were also walking towards their direction, so it was obvious that Cheng Fang and Xiao Lu recognized them, causing their faces to darken immediately.


    Qin Shaojie had not expected the situation to change this way. He didn''t expect that there were quite a few people who cared about him.


    There were a total of four forces and more than ten people.


    This kind of treatment was not something that an ordinary freshman could encounter. But this way, Qin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief, the more people there were, the more destructive the runes would be, and at that time, he wouldn''t just kill one person.


    Cheng Fang, Xiao Lu, Gong Kai, Li Zhiyong!


    It was rare for the four seniors to gather here with their own group. Furthermore, even fools could tell that their real target was Qin Shaojie.


    More than ten Three Spiritual Realms gathered together at the same time, naturally attracting quite a few students who stopped to watch.


    "The two of you are doing this because of that training tower?"


    Turning to look at Gong Kai and Li Zhiyong, Qin Shaojie asked. If this was the case, then the older students'' background was too small. Although the points required were not small, it was not impossible to obtain them. Not to mention, these were seniors, so logically speaking, they had more strength.


    "No, no, no. We don''t care about the matter of you training tower. We just want to give you a beating."


    Extending his arms, Gong Kai also lazily said. He and Li Zhiyong had been trying to find a chance during this period of time. After all, although it was well-deserved that some of their subordinates had lost an arm to Qin Shaojie due to him being too weak, no matter what, they were still his people. It was not up to Qin Shaojie to teach them a lesson.


    Every guild needed an explanation. Otherwise, how would they lead a team in the future?


    Naturally, Qin Shaojie understood Gong Kai''s words clearly. It was probably because the fight between him and Liu Mubai with those fellows back then had caused the so-called backer to be displeased.


    But Qin Shaojie only sneered, his skills were not as good as others and he could not afford to lose, he had truly lost face.


    "So, you plan on attacking together?" Or what? "Let''s get to the point."


    Twisting his neck, Qin Shaojie also said with a deep voice.


    More than ten Three Spiritual Realms s were enough to frighten anyone, at least, they were not something that the current Qin Shaojie could handle. However, if this was really because he didn''t have any tricks up his sleeves, then he would have to teach these people a lesson this time.


    "He''s really crazy!"

 C102 The anemopyrexia appeared

    The surrounding atmosphere had frozen over, 10 strong Three Spiritual Realms auras were locking onto Qin Shaojie, and if Qin Shaojie made any movements, the seniors would probably attack immediately.


    No matter how many tricks Qin Shaojie had up his sleeve, it was useless in front of true strength.


    There were many other students gathered around, and many of them were new students, but none of them were willing to help Qin Shaojie. Everyone was gradually getting used to the laws inside the Holy Flame Academy, and other than following and following the older students, there was nothing else they could do. After all, no matter how outstanding a freshman was, in front of an older student, there was still a huge gap in strength.


    This kind of sharp angle had been completely sharpened in the Holy Flame Academy within a few months. At least, that was how most of the new students were.


    Of course, there was also a part of the reason that was because many of the new students did not have any good impression of Qin Shaojie. How could a mere Genuine Force, which was being chased by the Tiangyou City''s Qin family, suppress them?


    As for those older students, it was impossible to tell what they were thinking from their eyes.


    The factions within the older students were not limited to the ones that they saw in front of them. A dozen different factions intertwined together. Although they were both students, they had their own interests and were not as rigid as one another.


    After all, most of them were quite curious about Qin Shaojie, and if Qin Shaojie was able to escape danger in this situation, then it would definitely prove that he was extraordinary.


    As he retracted his gaze, Qin Shaojie''s face did not have the cowardice and worry that everyone had imagined. Under his serious expression, the profound energy in his body quietly leaked out. The seal that was tightly clenched in his hand was also tightly pulled by his hand.


    Just as everyone had guessed, as their feet continuously moved towards Qin Shaojie, the pressure from that kind of aura became heavier. After a few breaths of time, the space had already been completely occupied, and there wasn''t much space left for Qin Shaojie. If Qin Shaojie still hadn''t made a move, then in five steps at most, he wouldn''t even have had the chance to turn around.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Shaojie still did not have any change in expression. He simply stood there, not moving an inch, as if he did not even plan to make a move in advance.


    But only Qin Shaojie himself knew, that the key reason was because he was calculating how long it would take for the runes on his hand to explode. Since these people were all unhappy with him, then Qin Shaojie did not mind taking care of them.


    Today was the Holy Flame Academy, so Qin Shaojie did not wish to truly take their lives. If it were his previous life, Qin Shaojie would be able to kill these people without giving him the slightest opportunity to live.


    "Everyone stop!"


    Right at this moment, a stern shout was suddenly heard. Following the appearance of this voice, a powerful force swept forth like a tornado and enveloped everyone within it.


    The strength of this power caused the faces of the more than ten older students of Three Spiritual Realms to change. They immediately retracted all of the spirit energy in their bodies, and turned to look at the direction of the voice.


    They were not unfamiliar with most of the people in the anemopyrexia and were one of the core members of the Law Enforcement Hall. Although they were not strong in Earth Origin Stage, they had been in the Spirit Sea Realm for many years. Their cultivation could not be compared to the older students who had just stepped into the Three Spiritual Realms. Furthermore, due to their relationship with the Law Enforcement Hall, no matter what the reason was, most of the older students would fear the anemopyrexia.


    No one would have thought that the anemopyrexia would be alarmed. Within the Holy Flame Academy, this kind of fight was a common occurrence, even if an elder of the Law Enforcement Hall saw it, he would still act as if nothing had happened, which was why they acted so arrogantly. But they knew that the Law Enforcement Hall''s people would stop them this time, and that it would be at anemopyrexia.


    Seeing anemopyrexia, Qin Shaojie''s palm also loosened slightly, then he looked at anemopyrexia with great interest, but this time, he was not relieved that there was a possibility of someone helping him, because he could clearly feel anemopyrexia''s eyes looking at him from the corner of his eyes, it seemed like he already knew about the Runes.


    However, with the means of the Holy Flame Academy, it was not impossible for them to know about this matter. Although it was impossible for Wen Ya to say anything, it did not stop anemopyrexia or the people of Holy Flame Academy from knowing what happened that night at the Exquisite Auction House.


    Since he was able to kill a Three Spiritual Realms, he was naturally able to make his move again here.


    If the anemopyrexia didn''t protect him, it was probably to protect these seniors. After all, cultivating these guys would probably consume a lot of resources.


    "anemopyrexia!"


    They knew the methods of the anemopyrexia. If they angered the anemopyrexia, the ones who would really suffer would be themselves.


    "You want to go to the training tower?"


    Ignoring all these people, anemopyrexia turned and looked at Qin Shaojie as he asked. He had seen this youth many times, but every time he appeared, it gave anemopyrexia a different feeling. It was as if he was a black whirlpool within a bottomless pit, where not many people would be able to see through him.


    "Yes, I exchanged for some points, so naturally I used them."


    didn''t seem to have any fear towards the anemopyrexia at all. Instead, he had become a bit more casual.


    With regards to Qin Shaojie''s attitude, anemopyrexia was simply accustomed to it. After seeing Qin Shaojie bow slightly towards him, and then hide his hands and make a slight movement within his sleeves, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Just as Qin Shaojie had guessed, he obviously knew a few things.


    Although they were not sure what was in Qin Shaojie''s hands, their instincts told them that if they did not stop him this time, they would probably be in trouble. Perhaps many people did not know of the vicious nature of Qin Shaojie''s Lingyun City, and that the Three Spiritual Realms of extermination did not affect him in the slightest. If they did, these so called older students might not have acted at all.


    Furthermore, from the looks of the corpses in front of the Calligraphy Incense Garden, it seemed that they had something to do with Qin Shaojie. Although anemopyrexia knew that Qin Shaojie was far from having that capability, he thought that it would be understandable when he thought about what had happened at the Exquisite auction in the Lingyun City back then.


    "You want to fight him?"


    This road was the only path to True Martial Tower, this question was just casually asked. Then, he turned around to ask these seniors, only to see them smiling in embarrassment. Right now, they were completely unaware that anemopyrexia''s act of defending Qin Shaojie had actually helped them. But even so, they did not understand the anemopyrexia''s intention and could only smile in embarrassment.


    However, Li Zhiyong fiercely nodded after clenching his teeth.


    No matter what, the brothers in his and Gong Kai''s gang had all been taken care of by Qin Shaojie. If they did not get back at them, what would become of their dignity in the team in the future?


    Moreover, so what if the anemopyrexia protects Qin Shaojie? In the Holy Flame Academy, only martial arts were revered. It was normal for them to exchange pointers. After all, the two of them weren''t Cheng Fang and Xiao Lu; they had other intentions.


    "Wait for him to come out from the training tower. If you want to spar, go to the martial domain."


    Nodding, what was surprising was that anemopyrexia did not have any objections, and only said casually.


    "Yes, anemopyrexia!"


    No one dared to oppose anemopyrexia''s words. Everyone immediately agreed. However, Xiao Lu and Cheng Fang''s expression were slightly ugly. Their main goal this time was to find the indicators for the training tower, but when anemopyrexia said this, who would truly dare to make things difficult for Qin Shaojie?


    As for Li Zhiyong and Gong Kai, they didn''t care. This meant that the training tower could rapidly raise a person''s cultivation, but so what? They knew clearly in their hearts that even if Qin Shaojie was able to obtain an enormous increase in strength within, it was definitely impossible for him to attain Three Spiritual Realms.


    If they did not enter the Three Spiritual Realms, the two of them would not have any worries at all.


    Since even the anemopyrexia had said that, then what about waiting for Qin Shaojie to come out of the cultivation tower? Could it be that Qin Shaojie could be reborn in such a short amount of time? What a joke.


    "If anemopyrexia does not have any other arrangements, this punk will go."


    Shrugging, Qin Shaojie already expected this result, and after that he spoke to anemopyrexia. However, there was no gratitude in his tone.


    Not to mention that Qin Shaojie had his methods, even if he did not have any methods that could only fight bitterly, he would not lower his head to beg for help. This sort of bone-deep pride had long since sunk into the deepest depths of his soul.


    Hm!


    Expressionless, anemopyrexia also nodded. However, in the depths of his seemingly deep eyes, there were traces of ripples. This youth was truly extraordinary.


    But if the person Su Baichen had set his eyes on was seen through so easily, then he would not be worthy of being Su Baichen''s disciple.


    "Su Lao, your disciple''s hopes are really as limitless as what I imagined." Thinking about it, anemopyrexia''s mind was filled with thoughts. After all, he was one of the few people in Holy Flame Academy who knew some secrets.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s back gradually disappearing from their line of sight, many of the spectators revealed looks of disappointment. They thought that there would be a good show, but it seemed that they had really missed it.


    However, no one dared to complain or complain. After all, who would dare to mess around with the Law Enforcement Hall''s anemopyrexia?


    However, many people knew that the matter between Qin Shaojie, Gong Kai and the rest would not end so easily.


    "Fifteen days? I wonder how long you can stay inside? "


    (Today is the last day of May 1st, so I''d like to add a happy "May Day".) However, Dragon monkey Five had been working overtime, it was pitiful.)

 C103 True Martial Tower

    "Is this the True Martial Tower?"


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie''s footsteps also stopped, as he looked at a few meters tall lonely building that appeared in front of him and muttered.


    The reason why he used the word ''lonely'' was because the area around the small tower was extremely flat and there were no other buildings within a radius of dozens of miles. There was not even a single plant as tall as a person''s shoulder, and the only thing he could see was this small tower.


    However, the moment Qin Shaojie appeared beside the small pagoda, he was extremely sure that this was his destination, the True Martial Tower. Because even though the surroundings looked normal, after Qin Shaojie stayed here for a few minutes, he discovered that the surrounding profound energy seemed to be continuously strengthening as if it was alive, and then, it slowly flowed into his body.


    The Sky and Earth profound energy inside was not concentrated as soon as it appeared, but the longer he stayed here, the more he could feel the richness, so it was no wonder Qin Shaojie used the word ''spirit''.


    He slowly walked towards the small tower that was several meters tall and carefully observed it.


    The entire pagoda was not as magnificent as he had imagined. On the contrary, it was made out of pure wood and seemed rather simple. However, any knowledgeable person would be shocked, because the patterns on the wooden structure would definitely not be simple. The patterns on the veins were not purely in the state when the plants were first growing, but more like a mysterious meridian. These veins seemed to be born, but they were different from the others.


    Although Qin Shaojie was still at the Genuine Force level, his experience was still quite impressive. However, what surprised Qin Shaojie was that this should be some kind of special restriction rune. Even the Earth Origin Stage s were far from qualified to construct it, and no one even knew why it would appear in the Great Yan Dynasty s.


    Could it be that some strong warriors had once appeared in the Holy Flame Academy? An expert that could cause the entire continent to tremble in fear?


    He couldn''t understand, because Qin Shaojie didn''t have the time to think about it right now. To be able to set up such forbidden runes, it meant that the little pagoda was not simple, and Qin Shaojie was certain that there was someone who wanted to become a profound veins. After all, these runes were only used as decorations and it was too wasteful.


    This small pagoda was only a few meters tall, and from the outside, it looked like it only had one floor. The structure was extremely ordinary. If one must find something different from the other towers after exiting these symbol patterns, one could only say that the bottom was too wide. From the scope of his vision, he could see more than a hundred zhang. In addition to the circular arc, he was afraid that the space inside would be even larger.


    "Points card!"


    Walking to the door of the small tower, two old men who looked like they had been there for a long time spoke to Qin Shaojie. Their tone didn''t change in the slightest. It was as if they were dead people with even a hint of chilliness in their tone. But after Qin Shaojie''s gaze swept across the two of them, he couldn''t help but take in a deep breath.


    These two elders did not seem to have any profound energy fluctuations, but Qin Shaojie felt that even his own soul had a trace of fluctuations. It had to be known that even though Qin Shaojie was only a Genuine Force, her soul had still been reincarnated and naturally would be powerful. To cause such a change in his soul, even the Su Lao would not be able to do it.


    In other words, the strength of these two elders were at least above Su Lao. In other words, the two of them were very likely to be experts at the peak of the Earth Origin Stage.


    But no matter what, Earth Origin Stage were definitely figures at the top of the pyramid in the Great Yan Dynasty. With so many Earthly Yuan Stage expert, it was no wonder that the Holy Flame Academy was able to stand so steadily.


    After taking out the points medallion, Qin Shaojie pretended not to know the strength of the two elders and quietly waited in place. However, to be able to use two Earth Origin Stage or even stronger warriors to guard the True Martial Tower, it was enough to see how much importance the Holy Flame Academy placed on this place. With two seniors here, it was almost impossible for someone from the Great Yan Dynasty to try to barge in and even cause trouble here.


    Moreover, Qin Shaojie would never be stupid enough to believe that there was only these two people''s Earthly Yuan Stage expert on the surface.


    Thinking to this point, even though Qin Shaojie had already predicted that the Holy Flame Academy would be extraordinary and powerful, he still couldn''t help but take a deep breath. This Holy Flame Academy truly had quite a bit of confidence and background.


    "Fifteen days at most. If I can''t hold on, I can come out."


    One of the old man with a white beard slowly spoke out as he returned the contribution points token to Qin Shaojie. They knew the True Martial Tower way too well, let alone fifteen days, even if they could stay for five days, it would not be easy. Some of the stronger characters were able to last for seven days or eight days, but in their eyes, fifteen days was simply impossible.


    One must know that back then, these two elders had also cultivated inside, but they were only able to endure until the seventh day before their bodies reached their limits and they had to leave.


    They could immediately tell that Qin Shaojie''s aura of Genuine Force was not that strong, and according to their past experiences, staying inside for two to three days should be good enough. As for why Qin Shaojie wanted to exchange for fifteen days at a time, they didn''t know, nor did they need to know. After all, they had previously seen students who had exchanged for one for twenty days.


    Unfortunately, it was not as easy as he had imagined. While it was possible to raise his cultivation base, it was not without the qualifications!


    Virtually every student would be filled with hope before coming here. Unfortunately, most of them ended up in failure. From their point of view, Qin Shaojie also belonged to this type of arrogant and despicable person. However, the habits they had formed over the years made them kindly remind these students that it was not a shameful thing to be unable to survive.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Receiving the contribution points token, Qin Shaojie said politely. Seeing that, the two old men did not say much, with a wave of their hand, a spatial ripple actually appeared in front of Qin Shaojie, and a spatial gate slowly opened.


    So this True Martial Tower actually didn''t have a real door, and could only enter through a spatial door.


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie didn''t ask about anything else and headed towards the spatial gate.


    "This youth seems a bit different."


    "Hmm? Did you notice it too? Although he was not very strong, his temperament was not weak. The most important thing is his soul. "


    "Mn, even if one''s Three Spiritual Realms is at its peak, one''s soul would not act in such a manner."


    "It really is strange."


    Just as Qin Shaojie disappeared within the spatial gate, the two elders spoke out after looking at each other.


    The spatial door did not have no end. After stepping into it, in the time it took to breathe, the structure of the True Martial Tower appeared before Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    This place was not as spacious as he had imagined, nor was it separated by a section of space. On the contrary, it seemed more like a small training room.


    "So that''s how it is."


    His gaze landed on a stone wall at his side, which was densely packed with guidelines for this cultivation, and Qin Shaojie, who had finished reading all of it in a single breath, exhaled a deep breath of air.


    This place was the True Martial Tower, but they were all replaced with the words'' Tower of Cultivating ''. And these rules are more about rules and some of the introductions.


    Ever since they had entered this place, the data within the points tablet had started to change. Once the cultivation time within the points tablet stopped, no matter how much they cultivated in the True Martial Tower, they would be forcefully transferred out. If one''s body or soul exceeded the limits of cultivation, they would be forcefully sent out.


    There were a total of forty-nine small cultivation rooms in the True Martial Tower. Each cultivation room could contain one person to cultivate in. Once someone entered it, no one else would be able to force their way in. They would have to wait until someone else had finished cultivating before they could enter.


    This way, it would ensure that any cultivator who cultivated inside would not be disturbed, allowing them to be able to concentrate wholeheartedly.


    However, there were only forty-nine of them, which could hold forty-nine people at once. To the large Holy Flame Academy, this was a very small percentage.


    Looking over, basically all the training rooms were tightly shut. It seemed that there was someone training inside.


    "There''s actually no written ban. Seems like it''s quite interesting."


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie also realised that there was no prohibition on fighting, as long as there were no requirements clearly written in the Holy Flame Academy, then it would be within the range of the rules, so, it seemed that fighting was inevitable.


    The Holy Flame Academy advocated force of war, it truly filled every inch of the land.


    However, once the training room became tense, the best way to snatch the training room was to use force.


    No wonder there were people who said that they would be bullied if they did not support him. Now, Qin Shaojie could understand.


    He surveyed his surroundings. Fortunately, there was no one around. Otherwise, it might have caused him some trouble.


    Qin Shaojie walked deeper in, but he was also very careful along the way, afraid that there would be some sort of trap. But, what made Qin Shaojie a little surprised was that he did not feel any Heaven and Earth profound energy from it.


    It was as if this place was a vacuum and the moment his Xuan Energy was exhausted, he would be in grave danger.


    "Found it!"


    These forty odd cultivation rooms seemed to form a large formation, and walking inside would easily cause one to lose their bearings. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie had some attainments in this area. Around ten minutes later, he finally found a training room with an open door.

 C104 Tang Tiebing

    "As expected of the place that the students of the Holy Flame Academy most want to go to. Just this rich Heaven and Earth profound energy is enough to make people go crazy."


    Once he entered the cultivation room, Qin Shaojie didn''t even have time to take a close look before he was engulfed by the thick nature''s profound energy that seemed to be on the verge of liquefying. The profound energy circled around him, and unceasingly poured into every single pore of his body. The smell of the profound energy coming in contact with his flesh made Qin Shaojie unable to help but take a deep breath.


    His body could not help but relax, allowing the heaven and earth profound energy to nourish his skin and flesh.


    Although Qin Shaojie had seen quite a few places where profound energy was thicker in his previous life, the density of profound energy within a secret room like the True Martial Tower''s was also rarely seen. As expected of a place of cultivation built on the Heaven and Earth profound veins, it was truly not something any other place could compare to.


    But unfortunately, this profound energy seemed to only be able to nourish the flesh, and it was not able to directly transform into a body which required profound energy. This made Qin Shaojie a little disappointed. However, this thought only lasted for an instant. If the rich Xuan Qi could be directly absorbed, then the cultivation speed of warriors would be quite terrifying.


    If it was really like this, then not only would the Holy Flame Academy s not fight with the other s, they would also not dare to fight with the surrounding empires.


    "Although it will be slightly troublesome, there is still some hope."


    Slowly opening his eyes, Qin Shaojie also muttered to himself. All of these things caused him to feel that the humidity in the air had increased by a lot. It seemed like it could only strengthen his physical body, but Qin Shaojie was a top ranker in the heaven and earth in his previous life, so he had quite a few methods. He did not enter the training room just to strengthen his body.


    He then looked around and noticed that the training room looked about ten square meters. It was rather narrow for one person. If there were two more people, it would be quite difficult for them to even turn around.


    This training room didn''t seem to be anything special. It was surrounded by huge rocks, as if they were all made of giant rocks. There wasn''t a single crack in the middle of the room. However, the rocks were not flat, and were even a bit convex, as if they had been continuously hit by gravity. However, they also seemed to be affected by the profound energy, so those bumps and bumps were a bit smooth.


    However, what truly surprised Qin Shaojie was that these rocks could control the nature''s profound energy within the cultivation room and it could not leak out. One must know that profound energy was a very special existence, and it was difficult to completely solidify it in even a single place, let alone a mere physical rock.


    The reason why these training rooms built from rocks could do this was probably because this training room was originally a small array. Previously, when Qin Shaojie had appeared outside of the True Martial Tower, he had a faint feeling that the person who constructed this True Martial Tower must not be simple. After all, the entire True Martial Tower was enveloped in a huge array, and this array was not a simple one either.


    There must be a master in the Holy Flame Academy, but this master might not even know the truth herself.


    Fortunately, none of this was what Qin Shaojie wanted to know now. His purpose for coming here was quite simple.


    "You''re a newbie?"


    Just as Qin Shaojie was about to cultivate, a voice suddenly came from outside the door, after which, he turned his head and saw a young man leaning on Qin Shaojie as he spoke.


    The youth''s face was handsome, but his white skin color made people unhappy. Her long and narrow eyes continued to size up Qin Shaojie''s body, a pair of pitch black eyes giving off a lifeless feeling. The most important thing was that the boy''s body exuded a turbid, ghost-like aura that gave off a chills down one''s spine.


    "We know each other?"


    Qin Shaojie frowned, it was obvious that he did not like this person.


    "It seems that he is truly a new person. However, no wonder. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to not know the rules of the cultivation tower." I''ll give you three breaths of time now. From here, get out. "


    With a sneer, the youth''s eyes narrowed as he spoke. Although the voice was not loud, it gave people a feeling that it was a warning. It had to be said that such a casual sentence did not cause anyone to dare to hesitate. Even if they did not release a powerful aura of oppression, just this aura alone was enough to cause many rookies to leave this place.


    But, Qin Shaojie did not do it.


    "Do you want to leave by yourself, or do you want me to send you off?"


    He extended both his arms, and a powerful hidden aura rippled out from the youth''s body. Then, his eyes casually swept across Qin Shaojie''s body, and then closed in on Qin Shaojie.


    Three Spiritual Realms?!


    The oppression of this aura also caused Qin Shaojie''s breathing to faintly become hurried. Only the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors had the right to do so. And this person was most likely not a simple spiritual spring realm. No wonder he had the ability to act so arrogantly.


    However, if he really thought that he could occupy this training room, then he would be completely wrong.


    "If you want to make a move, then do it. Where did all this nonsense come from?"


    Qin Shaojie was not clear where this person came from, nor was he clear on who he was. But so what? He was a reasonable person, but he was also not someone who was willing to be threatened.


    It was just a mere Three Spiritual Realms, not enough to scare Qin Shaojie. Furthermore, countless Three Spiritual Realm Warriors had died under Qin Shaojie''s hands, what did he have to fear?


    "Interesting, there aren''t many who would dare to talk to me, Tang Tiebing, like that."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s unflinching expression, the youth was also startled. Even though he had yet to make a move, in the past, even those seniors would have no choice but to give in under his aura, much less the freshmen.


    After all, Tang Tiebing''s method of cultivation was different from others. He specifically absorbed the Baleful Yin Force of heaven and earth, which caused his profound energy to be cold and dense, and gave off a cold and sinister feeling. But at the same time, others didn''t dare to rashly attack them. Over time, they do not like their friends and they have no friends


    Moreover, entering the training tower was not a simple matter. Time was the core matter here and wasting time on it was not worth it. Even if he had the confidence to win against Tang Tiebing, he would not rashly make a move.


    He did not expect Qin Shaojie''s situation to be so unexpected.


    But so what? A freshman was just a hothead. No matter where he was, he relied on his fists to speak.


    He had taken care of who knows how many of these people before, so he didn''t mind taking care of one more.


    Tang Tiebing?


    After hearing this name, ripples also flashed in the depths of Qin Shaojie''s eyes. He did not know much about the people in the Holy Flame Academy, but he had heard some things about the top academies here ¡­


    Although this Tang Tiebing was far from being the strongest student, and even more so not being the so-called student with the highest talent, Qin Shaojie had heard of his special circumstances.


    No one knew how this young man who came from a small place cultivated like this. After all, the entire Holy Flame Academy was a place of righteousness based on the words of many people, so there was definitely no such unorthodox methods. Many people were guessing that he had obtained the inheritance of some powerful expert or that he had experienced something extraordinary at some random opportunity.


    But no matter what, his strength had increased tremendously in a very short period of time, and the rate at which he was improving was still continuing. Even the teachers of Holy Flame Academy Shen Zhui didn''t understand.


    However, at the same time, his temperament had also changed by quite a bit. He started to become temperamental, extremely cold and cruel, causing many students to fear him. Tang Tiebing also became more and more eccentric.


    He had long since heard that Yun Che spent most of his time in this True Martial Tower and had an area exclusive to him. From the looks of it, this should be the case. His methods were quite vicious. It was likely that he would be able to obtain enough points. It was not impossible for him to occupy a certain place in this place.


    "You''ve heard of me? "Then you should be clear that you met me today because I thought you were in a good mood, so I''ll give you another chance to get out of here."


    Regarding Qin Shaojie, who had heard of his name before, Tang Tiebing was not surprised at all. The current him was an extremely special existence in the Holy Flame Academy, as if he was a demonic existence.


    Just as he said, his mood today was not too bad. Otherwise, if it were in the past, he would not have said so much nonsense to Qin Shaojie.


    "No one can command me, let alone you?"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie just coldly snorted.


    He had never seen anything as violent as this before, yet he thought that just the Three Spiritual Realms alone was enough to scare him. Wasn''t this a bit too much of a joke?


    "You ignorant fellow!"


    This time, Tang Tiebing was obviously angry. His pupils contracted like needles, and the sinister cold Baleful Yin Force around his body became even heavier. A powerful aura whizzed out from his body, completely locking onto Qin Shaojie!


    Forget about Qin Shaojie, even the so called ten prodigies of Holy Flame Academy would rarely speak to Tang Tiebing in such an arrogant tone, so how could he not be angry?!


    He was already used to traveling alone. Emotions were always the same to Tang Tiebing, let alone being fellow students of the Holy Flame Academy, so what if he was family?


    "Make your move. With so much rubbish, it''s truly noisy."


    Qin Shaojie slightly frowned as he circulated the profound energy in his body, leaned his body forward, and shouted with a deep voice.


    If he wanted to fight, he would fight. What was there to be afraid of!


    (After disappearing for a week, a lot of people were asking me where I was, because after training in seclusion for a whole week, it felt like my entire body had been crippled.) Don''t bring a cell phone, don''t bring a computer. His contact with the outside world had basically been cut off. Fortunately, it was over. Now that he''s back, the update will continue. I''m sorry for delaying everyone''s reading!)

 C105 Bet

    Sensing the majestic aura fluctuations from Tang Tiebing''s body, the blood in his body also began to churn and boil.


    The dense fighting intent seeped out through his pores, and as Qin Shaojie stared with his eyes, he could not help but clench his fists. He was not afraid of Three Spiritual Realms, but he had to treat it seriously.


    "I''d like to see how arrogant you are!"


    With a cold shout, Tang Tiebing didn''t waste any more words. With a stomp on the ground, his entire body turned into a fierce tiger, and shot explosively towards Qin Shaojie.


    A distance of a few tens of meters could be seen in the time it takes to take a breath. His body flashed like a ghost to Qin Shaojie''s side, and then, both of his palms ruthlessly pressed down on Qin Shaojie''s chest.


    This pair of palms evidently did not produce any true destructive force. After all, once a situation of life and death occurred in the Holy Flame Academy, even the disciples who were proud of themselves would find it hard to escape punishment, so he merely wanted to take care of Qin Shaojie.


    Even so, a strong wind was blowing under his palms. The powerful force stirred the surrounding air, causing huge ripples to appear. The originally rich Xuan Energy was now like ripples on the surface of a lake, unceasingly rippling outwards.


    Seeing the incoming palms, Qin Shaojie''s expression darkened, both of his legs involuntarily retreating, his body moving in an extremely strange arc, barely dodging the pair of powerful palms. However, when the wind from the palm struck his chest, it actually directly shattered his clothes.


    It was worthy of being called the power of the Three Spiritual Realms. Just this palm strike alone, if it was executed, would be met with many calamities.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Qin Shaojie had never been one to just sit and wait for death, since he knew that the other party did not dare to truly kill him, he directly took the initiative to attack first.


    Every part of his four limbs and body were all good tools for Qin Shaojie. What he needed to do was to display his strongest physical body''s condition in this narrow space and exert the strongest attack power.


    Although there was a difference in realm, Qin Shaojie''s control over battle techniques, let alone Tang Tiebing''s control over battle techniques, even the life and death realm practitioners might not be able to match up to Qin Shaojie''s control over battle techniques.


    With Qin Shaojie''s control, the profound energy on his body was extremely profound, and every time his strength exploded out, he was able to achieve twice the result with just half the effort, which gave rise to the optimal result. Furthermore, with the excellent control of the battleship and the constant flashes of attacks, Qin Shaojie was actually able to forcefully turn the two sides'' battle into a tug of war in this small training room.


    After dozens of attacks, Tang Tiebing''s face darkened. He never thought that a mere Genuine Force freshman would actually be able to endure so many rounds of attacks by her hands. Even though he still looked like Tang Tiebing was in a superior position, this situation was not what he wanted.


    Every time he thought that it was about to hit him, Qin Shaojie''s body would coincidentally dodge it. Furthermore, the further he dove, the more serious Tang Tiebing''s expression became, because Qin Shaojie''s profound energy did not seem to be very strong, but his use of his profound energy was actually able to increase the destructive power of his profound energy by several levels.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate such interactions.


    As a result, in the eyes of an outsider, an extremely strange phenomenon appeared in the cultivation room. A freshman with Genuine Force had forcefully bound a ruthless person with Three Spiritual Realms, and from the looks of it, this kind of short period of time would not truly stop.


    "Hmph. If I really wanted to kill you, you are only a corpse right now."


    Finding an opportunity to clash head on with Qin Shaojie''s fists, the powerful force directly forced Qin Shaojie to retreat a few steps into a corner of the cultivation room. The corner of Tang Tiebing''s mouth revealed a cold and bloodthirsty smile.


    Ten minutes of battle was simply an unforgivable humiliation to him! Although he did not use his full strength, how could he not know that Qin Shaojie was definitely not powerless to retaliate.


    Qin Shaojie''s movement technique and footsteps were truly difficult for one to touch one''s head. It gave him the strength to use it on cotton, but he had no way of truly destroying it.


    Finally, this time, Qin Shaojie was forced into a corner. No matter what, Qin Shaojie would never escape again!


    Under these words, Tang Tiebing finally began to truly accumulate power, gathering all the profound energy in his body onto his fists. Under this kind of convergence, Tang Tiebing''s originally black and white pupils actually flickered with a little light.


    This light seemed to have come from the depths of hell, giving people a rather strange feeling. It was as if they would sink into it whenever they looked at each other.


    After the light appeared, Tang Tiebing''s pupils revealed strange runes. Seeing that, Qin Shaojie frowned, and his eyes lit up! These were all at least seven Tattooed Soul!


    A martial artist''s talent was nothing more than the hemorrhoids in their wrists, the stars in their eyes, and the light in their eyes. Only when one sees the light in their eyes would they be able to determine the level of the person''s Inherent skill, but they are all at least in the state of Seven Tattooed Soul. This kind of Inherent skill is definitely considered a genius in the Great Yan Dynasty. As for whether or not he was a seven or eight Tattooed Soul, the only way to determine that was through his profound veins.


    "Kill me? The current you is far from enough. "


    did not mind in the slightest as he sensed the faint killing intent leaking out of Tang Tiebing''s body. If he really was going to fight to the death, although Tang Tiebing did have some skills, Qin Shaojie was absolutely confident that the one who would survive in the end would be him.


    Forget about Three Spiritual Realms, even if life and death realm wanted to kill Qin Shaojie now, it wouldn''t be a simple matter.


    "Don''t think that just because there are Holy Flame Academy''s rules in front of you, you can truly have nothing to be afraid of. Even though I can''t kill you, with my useless arms, what can you do to me? "


    Tang Tiebing''s eyes shrank into narrow slits, and his originally bloodless face now looked even more sinister, causing a chill to spread out from the bottom of his heart.


    He was already an old student in the Holy Flame Academy and was clearer than anyone about the rules there. Although there were rules in this world, there were also rules. As long as he did not kill Qin Shaojie, everything else would be fine.


    Maybe because Qin Shaojie was a new disciple and did not know of Tang Tiebing''s methods, he had long since gotten used to this kind of method. Otherwise, this infamous person wouldn''t be so frightening.


    "Let''s make a bet."


    Just then, Qin Shaojie suddenly spoke out.


    "What kind of tricks are you trying to pull?"


    With profound strength gathering, and with Qin Shaojie being forced into a corner where it was impossible for him to escape, Tang Tiebing thought that this was Qin Shaojie''s plan to slow down his movements, but so what? In the current situation, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie had no chance at all.


    That being the case, he actually wanted to see what Qin Shaojie was up to.


    "I''ll think of a way to cure your hidden ailment, but you have to follow me for three years. At least, when I am in Holy Flame Academy, you must follow me. "


    Looking at Tang Tiebing, he spoke one word at a time.


    If it was anyone else, they would have already laughed out loud, and would even treat Qin Shaojie as an idiot, but this sentence caused Tang Tiebing''s heartbeat to suddenly rise. His eyes that looked at Qin Shaojie had shrunk to the size of a needle, even his breathing had changed.


    No one knew better than himself how much influence Qin Shaojie''s words had on him.


    Everyone knew that the increase in Tang Tiebing''s strength was sudden, but no one knew how terrible his current condition was. Living, even, could be calculated by the number of days. Because of this, he seemed to care even less. It was to the extent that he did not care about emotions at all, because to the current Tang Tiebing, this thing was nothing more than a burden.


    "What do you know?"


    He had thought of too many ways, and even the elders of the academy had yet to discover anything, so he had basically given up. However, when Qin Shaojie said the word "hidden", he could not treat it seriously. If there really was a way to remove his imprint, let alone following him for three years, even if it was thirty years, so what?


    Not to mention, who could be so sure of what would happen in the future?


    Living in the present moment was the most important thing to the current Tang Tiebing.


    However, these words came from Qin Shaojie''s mouth, and even the elders of the Holy Flame Academy s could not tell that there was anything abnormal, so what right did he have to believe that Qin Shaojie had a way to solve it?


    "Do you have any choice? "Believe me, you still have a chance to live. If you don''t believe me, you only have three years left to live."


    Qin Shaojie did not give any further explanations. This world was originally like this. It was up to him whether he wanted to believe it or not.


    As for whether Tang Tiebing was using it as a strategy to delay the enemy or a trap, Qin Shaojie did not care. After all, the current Tang Tiebing was far from being qualified to kill him, just as Qin Shaojie had said.


    So much so that if Qin Shaojie was willing, he could kill Tang Tiebing instantly on the spot.


    The reason why he said these words was because he saw that kind of thing when Tang Tiebing''s eyes began to shine, something that he had rarely seen in his previous life.


    It was just that he did not expect Tang Tiebing to actually come across it, which could explain why Tang Tiebing''s strength had suddenly increased so much, but his body was covered in cold Qi.


    "How confident are you?"


    After a long while, Tang Tiebing asked while taking a deep breath. Just as Qin Shaojie had said, Tang Tiebing had no other choice.


    Qin Shaojie was even the first person in so many years who gave Tang Tiebing a sliver of hope. Although whether it was his age, experience, or strength, he should not have been the one to discover it, the truth just so happened.


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Shaojie did not lie at all. In his current condition, Qin Shaojie did not have any specific confidence.


    The only thing he was sure of was that there was a certain probability.


    As for how it would turn out, it could only depend on one''s fate.

 C106 Start refining

    "I''ll pick it here to make a breakthrough in Peak of Genuine Force."


    Stopping in the cultivation room, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath, and opened up all of the pores on his body in this instant. He removed the defensive power that acted like a conditioned reflex from his body, and allowed the surrounding rich profound energy to enter his body.


    The current Qin Shaojie had already stayed at the middle stage of the Genuine Force for a period of time. This period of time might be merely a flick of a finger for warriors, but it was already enough for Qin Shaojie.


    When Qin Shaojie had used the high rank Life and Death Wheel to temper the profound veins for a short period of time, he had a large chance of breaking through to the middle stage of the Genuine Force or even the peak of it. After all, his foundation was unstable. So what if his cultivation base had risen?


    Qin Shaojie never sought after the so-called Three Spiritual Realms, but to surpass his former glory and prosperity.


    Currently, he only needed an opportunity to break through to the Peak of Genuine Force.


    Although there were no obvious changes from the middle stage of the Genuine Force to the Peak of Genuine Force, the refinement of that profound energy was able to penetrate deep into the bone marrow, and allowed every single cell in the body to be in true contact with the profound energy of the heaven and earth. Only then would one have the chance to comprehend the power of the heavens and earth in the later stages.


    As for Tang Tiebing, he did not care about him, the chance was already in front of him, as for how to grasp it, that would be up to Tang Tiebing.


    After all, the current Qin Shaojie within the True Martial Tower didn''t have that much time to analyze him. If this was in the past, this True Martial Tower might not have been able to enter Qin Shaojie''s eyes, but in this life, it was completely different. The current True Martial Tower was extremely important to Qin Shaojie, and if he guessed correctly, when they exit from the True Martial Tower, there would probably be many people waiting for him.


    Even if he had the methods, which made him unafraid, Qin Shaojie still hoped to raise his strength here. After all, he did not want to waste his other methods on this so called Holy Flame Academy student provoking him.


    As he felt the rich profound energy enter his body, Qin Shaojie cleared his nerves and allowed the profound energy enter every corner of his body. He was not in a hurry to refine this profound energy, nor was he in a hurry to speed up the process of absorbing this profound energy. After all, within the True Martial Tower, Qin Shaojie''s time had far exceeded everyone else''s.


    Several hours later, Qin Shaojie''s body was basically completely filled with the profound energy of the True Martial Tower. It had to be said that his speed was quite fast. If it was in the outside world, it would take at least a few days. The concentration of profound energy in the True Martial Tower was truly shocking.


    "Eh? "Interesting."


    However, what surprised Qin Shaojie was that after his body was basically in a saturated state, he discovered that the profound energy inside did not have any signs of stopping, and was still unceasingly surging into his flesh.


    After all, Xuan Qi had a certain amount of spirituality, so even if it took the initiative to rush into the body, once a martial artist''s body was saturated, it was impossible for the other Xuan Qi to forcefully squeeze in. However, the Xuan Qi around didn''t seem to realize this at all.


    Even though Qin Shaojie''s body could still barely absorb some of it, he knew there had to be a limit. If they reached the limit of what their bodies could handle, then these mystical Qi would still be the same. It was likely that they would cause huge damage to their bodies.


    It was no wonder why the elders of the Holy Flame Academy s had advised Qin Shaojie not to stay here for so long.


    Sensing that his body was already being filled with profound energy and was even faintly aching, Qin Shaojie no longer hesitated. Clasping his hands together, his ten fingers constantly changed into a strange barrier, as he began to refine the rich profound energy in his body. The profound energy had already entered Qin Shaojie''s body for a period of time, and the fusion with his flesh was already considered good. Under such circumstances, the refining speed would naturally be much faster.


    Following the continuous refinement of profound energy, this refined profound energy filled Qin Shaojie''s limbs and bones. Like this, a vigorous energy quietly nourished within his body. Under this unknowingly growing power, Qin Shaojie only felt a wave of elation, his entire body of muscles and bones seemed to be elated, constantly changing, jumping, this feeling of increasing power was really refreshing.


    Creak creak creak.


    The more profound energy Qin Shaojie refined, the more clearly he could hear the sounds of bones. This kind of moaning was like the sound of rain upon a dried up piece of land.


    This feeling had not appeared for a long time.


    Cultivating profound energy was originally a process, so when Qin Shaojie followed his own rhythm, he did not rush or slow down, but during this continuous refinement, he also did not rush for the profound energy that was entering his body. Maintaining a state of equilibrium.


    The profound energy Qin Shaojie had refined was also constantly filling the four profound veins. At this rate, the profound energy within the profound veins would also become abundant.


    However, what Qin Shaojie really wanted was not only to raise his Peak of Genuine Force and fill up the four profound veins''s profound energy, but to borrow the profound energy of heaven and earth to expand and expand his own profound veins. The best method was to use the refined profound strength to forcefully expand it ¡­


    When the profound energy within the profound veins was completely replenished, Qin Shaojie''s face also flushed red a little. This kind of profound energy was enough to allow him to unleash his full destructive power several times over, but he was well aware that this was the true beginning.


    The four profound veins s were already saturated, but the profound veins s could still be avoided. Previously, Qin Shaojie had used his own flesh blood essence to nurture these profound veins, using it to increase their tenacity and length. This method was to nurture these profound veins unknowingly, but the disadvantage was that their speed was slower.


    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. The seal on his hand had also become much faster. At this time, Qin Shaojie increased the speed at which the profound energy within his body was refined, and continuously pushed the profound energy deeper and deeper into the profound veins. It was very obvious that this was a situation that occurred because the profound strength had exceeded the burden of the profound veins.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes narrowed as a vicious expression was revealed within them. Qin Shaojie''s profound veins was different from the others, it was something that was initially refined using the high-grade Life and Death Wheel, even the fourth profound veins was created by Qin Shaojie himself.


    These profound veins were born in the Postnatal realm, so they were not Innate Ranker. Although they could not grow up like Innate profound veins from the very beginning, they had the advantage of Innate profound veins. That was, these profound veins had not fully matured, but they still had a way to develop these profound veins.


    Even if these profound veins were to be broken, Qin Shaojie still had a way out, he could still repair these profound veins, maybe he would have to pay a price to do so, but compared to the fact that he could truly compare to the vast scale of these profound veins, it was nothing at all.


    Qin Shaojie could even clearly feel the process of the profound veins enlarging after the frantically refined profound energy surged into the four profound veins s, however, each time the profound veins seemed to have reached its limit, waves after waves of pain would arise.


    Fortunately, these bouts of pain were all within Qin Shaojie''s range of tolerance.


    But at the end, the frequency of these types of pain became higher and higher, and even Qin Shaojie was covered in sweat under this state. Maybe it was because of the pain that there were bloodshot in his eyes, and even his face was twitching, as though only by doing this would he be able to slow down a little.


    Every time the profound veins stretched, they would feel as if their bodies were being torn apart. These profound veins were like sharp blades that ripped apart the muscles in their bodies, and continuously rushed in.


    If it was only one profound veins, Qin Shaojie could still endure it, but with four profound veins acting in such a manner, even Qin Shaojie felt as if his body was being sliced into a thousand pieces, but so what? This time, it was because of the dense natural profound energy that was supporting the four profound veins''s expansion. If they were in another place, there might not be such a chance.


    It was impossible to become stronger without paying a price.


    Feeling his internal organs being continuously squeezed to the point of having trouble breathing due to the width and depth of these profound veins, Qin Shaojie''s body also experienced a state of hypoxia.


    In a short period of time, the profound veins would become relatively weaker when it was stretched. If this kind of strength was not well controlled, then once a certain node''s profound energy attack was too strong, it was extremely possible to break the profound veins. Therefore, even though Qin Shaojie''s body was in such a state that it was split open to create an enormous pain, he still didn''t dare to let down his guard in the slightest.


    He carefully controlled the refining speed of the profound energy and carefully filled the profound veins with the refined profound energy, sending it in in a uniform manner.


    Forget about the acute pain produced by the profound veins, even if those strong warriors wanted to control the rhythm of the profound energy transmission in this state, it would be extremely difficult for them to be distracted.


    Only Qin Shaojie, after all, had the experience from his previous life and the experience of a truly strong warrior could barely achieve this.


    A day had passed, but the process was still ongoing. It was just that on the first day, Qin Shaojie''s body was practically trembling uncontrollably.


    Another day had passed, and Qin Shaojie''s facial features had started to distort. However, his body had become stiff either because he was extremely nervous, or because he was trying to control his pain and maintain his balance.


    After the third day, Qin Shaojie''s entire body was drenched in sweat, his clothes and skin were completely stuck to each other, and his entire body was reeking of sweat.


    On the fourth day, Qin Shaojie''s complexion had already become quite weak, to the point that even the color of blood was extremely difficult to see. However, at this moment, the twitching on his face had lessened significantly.


    On the fifth day.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Slowly opening his eyes, a wave of emotion as though a heavy burden had been lifted quietly blossomed on Qin Shaojie''s face.

 C107 effect

    "The width of the profound veins has doubled. This time, it''s finally worth it."


    Slowly opening his eyes, Qin Shaojie''s face also revealed a happy expression. Although the process was quite painful, the final result was quite satisfactory.


    Currently, the profound energy in his body was at least twice as strong as before. This was not the most important thing, the most important thing was the increase of the profound veins, allowing Qin Shaojie to travel even further on the road of martial arts in the future.


    If it was according to Qin Shaojie''s previous preparations, it would take at least a year for the profound veins to reach its current level. The only thing that Qin Shaojie needed to nurture was that, this time, he was using his profound energy to forcefully stretch the profound veins. Although he had gotten the effect he wanted, the current profound veins was still rather weak.


    Qin Shaojie could not help but clench his fists as he felt the vigorous auras fluctuating in his body and the powerful energy circulating within his body. The current him could be considered as having true Peak of Genuine Force. Even if there were only four profound veins, they were still in no way inferior to the so-called Seven psycho s and even the profound strength stored within the eight psycho s.


    Genuine Force was the first and most critical step for a martial practitioner. Only if one truly reached the level of Peak of Genuine Force would they have the chance to break through Three Spiritual Realms. Genuine Force was merely a method of unleashing profound energy outwards to form a strong attack and defense, but once one reached the Three Spiritual Realms, they could step into the air. The world was vast, and anyone could travel there.


    However, it was much more difficult to reach Three Spiritual Realms than it was to reach it.


    But to Qin Shaojie, it was just a matter of time. As long as his four profound veins remained stable, he would be able to advance to a higher realm. The height he had previously reached was not completely hopeless for Qin Shaojie. On the contrary, it was something he had a very high chance of reaching. After all, the Qin Shaojie in this life wasn''t the same person who was ignorant to the point that everything involved a huge price to pay for gambling.


    Currently, the profound energy in the surrounding area was still considerably dense, and was even unceasingly gushing into Qin Shaojie''s body. It was just that the profound veins in Qin Shaojie''s body right now was much wider, and the profound energy that they could store was naturally far from what they could compare to before.


    Qin Shaojie had already stayed in the cultivation room of the True Martial Tower for a full six days. Of course, if it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Shaojie was confident in expanding the profound veins s, his physical body would have been able to stay inside the tower for as long as four days.


    No wonder so many people didn''t think they could stay here for long. But considering the current situation, Qin Shaojie was confident that he could stay in the cultivation room for another two days.


    Although eight days of hard work was far from enough to break Holy Flame Academy''s record, it was still hard for many students to believe it. After all, no matter what, Qin Shaojie only had Genuine Force and only four profound veins. In the eyes of the crowd, this kind of talent couldn''t be any more mediocre.


    "Fifteen days. It''s still quite long."


    Qin Shaojie said to himself as he slightly moved his muscles and bones. He was very clear on his current condition, and the purpose of his visit was very clear. If he only wanted to raise his cultivation level and expand his meridians, then he wouldn''t have to stay here for fifteen days.


    "Let''s give it a try. Hopefully, it won''t disappoint me."


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie once again sat cross-legged. After slightly closing his eyes, his palms began to form a seal in an extremely strange manner. And under this kind of seal, the surrounding profound energy actually started to fluctuate non-stop, like a tide on the ocean surface. Under this kind of fluctuation, it seemed as if Qin Shaojie''s entire person was a little empty inside the water curtain.


    After the current situation continued for several minutes, beads of sweat began to seep out from Qin Shaojie''s forehead, and they continuously slid down that resolute face, and it was unknown when, but at the top of his head, some of the mist-like profound energy actually surged.


    "Whether it succeeds or not depends on this time!"


    Under the shout, Qin Shaojie''s hand gesture changed again, and following that, he saw the surrounding dense profound energy crazily whizzing towards Qin Shaojie''s body like a violent wave. When this profound energy entered, it was as if his entire body had been drenched by the liquid. Qin Shaojie could even clearly feel that the rich profound energy was flowing nonstop within his body as it liquefied.


    But he did not directly refine this profound energy, and instead lured this profound energy to the deepest part of his consciousness.


    A warrior''s body was the foundation, and spiritual sense was the key. At a certain level, one''s spiritual sense could even separate from the body. Once the spiritual sense was damaged, it would become a fatal threat to any true expert.


    However, if one wanted to cultivate their spiritual sense, they would have to at least reach the life and death realm realm in order to do so. After all, things like Spiritual Sense were extremely mysterious. Even when he was at his peak strength back then, he had not truly studied it thoroughly. However, he understood that this was a necessary process for a martial artist to become stronger.


    The power of consciousness of most people who were not from the life and death realm might exist, but it did not exist alone.


    But Qin Shaojie was different. Although the current Qin Shaojie logically did not have the power of consciousness, his situation was completely different. That was, in the deepest part of Qin Shaojie''s ocean, there was the remnant soul of his consciousness.


    The soul fragment''s soul was damaged. Aside from some normal memories, there was nothing else that was precious in the deepest part of the soul fragment. The only way was to repair his spiritual sense.


    It was a pity that Qin Shaojie''s current realm had not reached the level where he could repair his spirit sense, so he could only rely on external forces. Ordinary external forces naturally could not do it, but the profound strength of the True Martial Tower s were different. During the process of nurturing his own profound veins and breaking through his Peak of Genuine Force, Qin Shaojie had thoroughly experienced it. The profound energy inside was even richer than outside, and even more importantly, there was a hint of the power of the heavens and earth mixed within.


    The so-called strength of the natural way was worthy of being the power of the laws of this world. Ordinary practitioners would not be able to truly comprehend the power of the natural way even within the life and death realm. Only by continuing to cultivate would there be a chance to do so. Even if there was the power of the way of the heavens and earth within the True Martial Tower, the realms of those who cultivated here were not enough at all, so it was impossible for them to comprehend it either.


    Qin Shaojie was, after all, a peak level expert when he was still alive. Although he was unable to comprehend the power of the way of heaven and earth within it, that perception and insight was not something that ordinary people possessed.


    Even though this world was currently unable to be possessed and used by Qin Shaojie, it was still possible for this strand of Dao energy to restore some of his damaged consciousness to a certain degree.


    As long as his consciousness was restored, Qin Shaojie would truly be able to be like a fish in water. Of course, Qin Shaojie understood that even if there was a way, it would definitely not be able to completely restore his own spirit sense. However, as long as there was even the slightest hint of improvement, Qin Shaojie would be happy to do so.


    A steady flow of mystical Qi entered his body''s deep sea, the strong force continuously attacking his head. Under this kind of swelling, his face was also flushed red, and even his veins were popping out. His eyes started to become bloodshot, and then, his eyeballs started to bulge out.


    If one were to look closely, it would not be difficult to notice that Qin Shaojie''s head was beginning to swell to the point that it could be seen with the naked eye. This kind of swelling was something that could even shatter Qin Shaojie''s skull.


    The head was one of the most vulnerable parts of the body, and also the most important part. Before they could refine soul consciousness, once their head and heart suffered a devastating blow, they basically had no chance of surviving.


    However, even if he was able to refine a spiritual sense, it would basically live in his head. Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, no one wanted to use their own brains to joke around.


    Qin Shaojie ignored the risk of his head getting blown apart and forcefully absorbed all the profound energy of heaven and earth. It had to be said that this kind of courage and boldness could not be compared to ordinary people.


    Waves of pain came from his head, causing Qin Shaojie''s facial features to contort. This kind of pain was not any weaker than the pain he had suffered before, but Qin Shaojie''s mind had become increasingly clearer. Even though he was feeling endless pain, a portion of his profound energy had already entered the location of his residual soul and consciousness.


    Most importantly, when the recent profound energy quietly attached itself to his residual soul and consciousness, it was slowly being absorbed.


    Although Qin Shaojie''s remnant soul had long ago fused with this body, this fusion was still based on Qin Shaojie''s previous life. The consciousness within the remnant soul was still retained by Qin Shaojie in the end. This was also the biggest thing Qin Shaojie could rely on in this life.


    Now that the incomplete consciousness was absorbing the Xuan Qi, although the speed was rather slow, this was the first time this had happened.


    Presumably, it was the power of heaven and earth contained in the mystical Qi that was able to achieve this.


    As long as there was hope, it would prove that this path could be passed.


    After that, Qin Shaojie also started to focus all of his energy on it, continuously attracting the surrounding profound energy from the heaven and earth, and tried to separate the purest part of it and pour it continuously into the depths of his brain.


    And when Qin Shaojie was constantly attempting to restore his own spirit sense, the outside world had long been bustling with activity.

 C108 alarm

    Qin Shaojie''s entrance into the True Martial Tower had already attracted a lot of attention, but most of the academies were certain that Qin Shaojie wouldn''t be able to hold on for more than three to five days, yet as time passed, Qin Shaojie still didn''t have any signs of wanting to come out.


    When the eighth day had passed, even the many instructors in the academy had begun to pay attention to the True Martial Tower. How could this youth who was only one of the four Tattooed Soul still be inside? No one believed that Qin Shaojie had already died from the immense pressure of the profound energy inside. After all, based on how beautiful the True Martial Tower was in the past, even if she had truly suffered heavy injuries, the True Martial Tower would automatically teleport him out.


    However, Qin Shaojie had not come out, and that could only mean one thing, and that was that he was still alive.


    The tenth day!


    When it was the tenth day, the entire Holy Flame Academy was restless. Many students had even stopped their cultivation to watch the surroundings of the True Martial Tower, looking at the sacred cultivation ground that was extremely sacred to all the Holy Flame Academy students with complicated emotions in their eyes.


    At this point, news of Qin Shaojie had already spread to everyone''s ears. Whether it was the new students or the older students, all of their faces were filled with astonishment.


    Although Qin Shaojie''s previous actions had surprised people, no matter how many people attributed it to Qin Shaojie''s methods, as long as one had some common sense, they would understand that in this cultivation tower, it definitely had nothing to do with methods. The longer he stayed in there, the more benefits he would gain from it. It was his innate talent.


    The amount of time those Eight psycho s could stay inside was far beyond what the Three Tattooed Soul or Four psycho s could compare to. It was also because so many people were certain in the beginning that Qin Shaojie had only wasted fifteen days of time.


    But after ten days, Qin Shaojie still had not appeared. Even the instructors in the Holy Flame Academy were unable to explain what had happened.


    However, the only thing that everyone was sure of was that Qin Shaojie had stayed inside to cultivate for more time than any other talented cultivator in the past. Could it be that the rule of the cultivation tower for so many years was broken by Qin Shaojie?


    Upon thinking of this possibility, many students found it hard to believe.


    Twelfth day!


    Even the numerous students who were in closed-door training had all broken out of their closed-door training. More than half of the students and instructors in the Holy Flame Academy were gathered here. At this size, one could see that there were many people densely packed within one''s line of sight.


    In the past, the surroundings of the training tower were extremely quiet. After all, it was not easy to enter the training tower. Many people knew that even if they were to stay here, they would not have the qualifications to enter. However, this time was different. Some people even waited here for three whole days.


    From the looks of it, the number of students and coaches would only increase.


    If everyone was still discussing in the beginning, then things were much quieter now. If they stayed for even a little bit, they would be able to feel everyone''s heartbeat increase in rhythm. Every second that passed was a record set by Qin Shaojie in the Holy Flame Academy. Moreover, this record completely destroyed everyone''s previous understanding and attempts.


    Along the way, there were even people who suggested that Qin Shaojie had truly died or some other unforeseen event in the True Martial Tower. However, the expert guarding the tower told everyone that Qin Shaojie was safe and sound. Those words were enough to make everyone tremble with fear.


    No one could explain it, but everyone had a feeling that Qin Shaojie was not someone who was left behind because of his luck or talent. Could it be that he had some tricks up his sleeves? No matter how much they thought about it, they couldn''t come to a conclusion. However, all of this did not affect them from waiting here.


    The fifteenth day!


    Even Principal Zhou Tian had personally appeared in front of this training tower. His expression was solemn as he stared at the front.


    Zhou Tian, the most influential person in the past hundred years, was not only the Principal, but most importantly, he was an expert in the Earth Origin Stage, someone who no one in the entire Great Yan Dynasty could match. It was once said that it was extremely difficult for even the surrounding empires to find an existence that could contend against Zhou Tian. In the past few years, the Holy Flame Academy seemed to have kept a low profile, but those who have a slight understanding of the Circulatory Cycle would know that as long as the Circulatory Cycle Revolution was present, the Holy Flame Academy would continue to flourish.


    This time, it had even attracted the attention of Tian Zhou, which showed how much of an impact Qin Shaojie''s fifteen days in there had had had on the entire Holy Flame Academy.


    Although they did not deliberately release their auras, the powerful energy fluctuations caused everyone to avoid giving a space to Zhou Tian. Beside Zhou Tian stood an extremely white haired old man. Although his aura could not be compared to Principal Zhou Tian''s, it was not something an ordinary teacher could compare to. I''m afraid these are all the strong warriors who have been hiding in the Holy Flame Academy.


    After Zhou Tian appeared, the two elders who were guarding the tower also appeared. They gave him a slight bow to show their respect, but they did not actually walk in front of him and continued to carry out their duties.


    "What did Su Baichen say?"


    Suddenly, Zhou Tian turned and asked an old man beside him in a low voice. After all, to be able to obtain Su Baichen''s approval, meant that Qin Shaojie was not only as the rumors said, he was definitely extraordinary. Otherwise, how could it enter Su Baichen''s eyes?


    "Although Su Baichen is a little surprised, he doesn''t seem to be too surprised."


    As he spoke to here, the old man beside him also had a look of suspicion on his face. It had to be known that cultivating for such a long time within the True Martial Tower was definitely not a small matter, but Su Baichen''s attitude made it difficult for them to understand him.


    "But he said that this child will do no harm to Holy Flame Academy at all!"


    With a change in topic, the old man also slowly spoke to Zhou Tian.


    The weight of these words were definitely not ordinary, perhaps others might not understand it, but these people and Zhou Tian understood Su Baichen pretty well. To be able to make Su Baichen say these words, it was enough to see how much weight Qin Shaojie held in his heart. It was just that this sentence did not mean that Qin Shaojie''s talent needed to be nurtured by the Holy Flame Academy. Rather, it meant that the entire Holy Flame Academy and Qin Shaojie were linked together, and were definitely not simple.


    No matter how amazing and peerlessly talented Qin Shaojie was, what benefits did it bring to the Holy Flame Academy?


    If it was just adding one more expert, then it wouldn''t be a good thing. As for the increase in reputation, it was insignificant to the current Holy Flame Academy. After all, as long as one was in the Great Yan Dynasty, it was impossible to find another power or organization that could truly contend against the Holy Flame Academy.


    However, when Zhou Tian heard those words, his pupils constricted and he started to ponder.


    As the principal of the Holy Flame Academy, what he knew was something that others couldn''t compare to. Maybe other people could hear Su Baichen''s words, but how could he not?


    But why was Qin Shaojie doing this?


    "No matter what, protect this kid''s safety."


    After a long while, Zhou Tian slowly spoke as well. No matter the situation, it did not matter if what Su Baichen said was the same as what he had guessed, but since Su Baichen had said it out loud, it meant that Qin Shaojie was very likely to be related to the future of the Holy Flame Academy.


    After all, one of the so-called guardians of the Holy Flame Academy s, Su Baichen would never do something so casual with his every word.


    Zhou Tian''s words caused the few elders beside him to tremble. Their eyes were filled with surprise, but they were quickly suppressed. No one asked Zhou Tian why, but they all nodded their heads deeply.


    When he looked at the True Martial Tower again, his eyes were full of meaning. To be able to get Principal Zhou Tian to personally call him out, this person would definitely soar up into the sky. At least within the Great Yan Dynasty, no one would dare to act against him.


    "Based on my calculations, it should be about time!"


    "Fifteen days. If he had been training inside, could it be that he had already reached the Three Spiritual Realms?"


    "Three Spiritual Realms? How long had he been here? Just with Three Spiritual Realms? "


    "No matter what happens, the Qin Shaojie today will definitely leave his name in the true history of the Holy Flame Academy. The record that has been created, I am afraid that no one can break it again! "


    "If they really did break through to the Three Spiritual Realms, I''m afraid some of them would be in a rather bad mood."


    As Qin Shaojie''s fifteenth day approached, everyone started to clamor once again. Countless people were discussing, obviously wanting to see if Qin Shaojie was still alive and sound. Of course, many people were guessing, what level of power did the current Qin Shaojie have?


    In the crowd, many people had gloomy expressions. It was clear that they did not wish to see Qin Shaojie having such a reputation. Most importantly, if Qin Shaojie''s strength had truly risen to Three Spiritual Realms, then it would be a rather thorny matter.


    Although not many people felt that Qin Shaojie could reach this level so quickly, this was a holy land for cultivation, and if Qin Shaojie could stay inside for fifteen days, why couldn''t he break through the Three Spiritual Realms?


    No matter what kind of guess they had, no matter what kind of attitude and thoughts these people had towards Qin Shaojie, they could only restrain their beating hearts. Everything, when Qin Shaojie came out, would be completely out of the question.


    Inside the True Martial Tower, the cultivation room that Qin Shaojie was in, finally began to slowly open.


    "You''re still here?"


    The cultivation room door opened, and Qin Shaojie walked out as well. Standing at the entrance of the cultivation room, was Tang Tiebing.


    "I didn''t expect you to stay inside for so long!"


    As his gaze fell on Qin Shaojie''s body, even Tang Tie''s temperament started to breathe rapidly. He had thought about hundreds and thousands of things in the past, but he never expected that Qin Shaojie would actually stay inside for fifteen days.


    But the moment he looked at Qin Shaojie, his entire body tensed up. This feeling was not that of facing a great enemy. Rather, it was an enormous pressure. Qin Shaojie clearly existed in front of him in reality, but for some reason, it gave him an illusory feeling.


    Most importantly, when Qin Shaojie looked at him, he actually had a feeling that he had been seen through.


    In this situation, even the professors in the academy could not do it.


    He could clearly feel the aura on Qin Shaojie''s body undergo a tremendous change. This kind of change wasn''t just an increase in one''s strength, but also a tremendous change in one''s temperament. That sort of sensation was extremely unfathomable. It was simply something that one could not fathom.


    "I will do my best to fulfill my promise to you."


    Qin Shaojie nodded at Tang Tiebing, but he did not expect Tang Tiebing to actually wait here for him for so long.


    However, after taking in a deep breath and sensing the change in his trip to True Martial Tower, Qin Shaojie also revealed a smile.


    This place was truly his lucky place!


    (I have come back, with only one sentence, to wait for everyone.) There had been too many things happening in the past month. not finding excuses, not finding excuses, updating properly)

 C109 Message

    The moment that True Martial Tower came out, Qin Shaojie attracted the attention of almost the entire Holy Flame Academy.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on him. This student who had only been in the Holy Flame Academy for a few months was able to attract such attention. From the Elders of the academy to the many new students, this situation could be said to be unprecedented.


    If Qin Shaojie had some influence in the Holy Flame Academy before due to various reasons, then now, everyone knew the name Qin Shaojie.


    When they felt the obvious changes in Qin Shaojie''s aura and aura, as well as his rosy complexion, and that his entire being was filled with blood essence, the hesitations and guesses of the crowd completely dispelled those concerns. Qin Shaojie''s situation was truly one where the benefits were plentiful.


    The most important thing was that many people felt a mysterious feeling from Qin Shaojie, as if Qin Shaojie was able to control everything in the world and was like a supreme expert at its peak. This kind of feeling was not only felt by the students, but also felt deeply by those teachers who possessed tyrannical strength.


    However, this feeling only lasted for a moment, many people only saw it as an illusion, but how could Zhou Tian and the other experts not know, this feeling, it was as though Qin Shaojie had obtained some sort of opportunity.


    However, she realised that although Qin Shaojie''s strength had increased by a lot, he was still in the Peak of Genuine Force and had not stepped into the Three Spiritual Realms. This was probably the only thing that made those who had enmity towards Qin Shaojie feel fortunate. However, this also seemed to show that Qin Shaojie''s Inherent skill was not very good.


    One had to know that as long as one entered the cultivation tower, the realm of strength would practically always increase. However, Qin Shaojie stayed inside for an entire fifteen days.


    It was such a pity and such a pity that many people shook their heads. No matter what, they all had high expectations for this freshman that they had created for the past fifteen days. But now, it seemed that more of the reason why he was able to stay inside was due to luck.


    Walking out of the True Martial Tower, Qin Shaojie naturally noticed the changes in his surroundings as well. After being slightly stunned, he felt a little helpless. During this trip to the True Martial Tower, Qin Shaojie''s greatest gain was definitely not the so-called realm increase. He was very clear that, for him, right now, or even after a very long time, the realm increase was not the most important.


    The most important thing to do was to repair his spiritual sense. Only by repairing his consciousness would Qin Shaojie be able to reach a higher realm in martial arts. Most importantly, only by doing so, would Qin Shaojie be able to find the < Taixuan Classic > that was hidden in the deepest part of his consciousness.


    Seeing Zhou Tian, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also contracted, he did not expect that the cultivation in True Martial Tower this time round would cause such a powerful being to come here. However, Qin Shaojie had also bowed and saluted to Zhou Tian. The Principal of Holy Flame Academy, was enough for Qin Shaojie to give him enough respect.


    As for the other students, Qin Shaojie''s eyelids did not even twitch. Amongst the crowd, Liu Mubai and the rest looked especially at Liu Mubai whose face was filled with a wild excitement. Seems like this fellow was going to chat with them non-stop, after all, many people here probably wanted to know how she managed to stay for so long. After all, no matter what Qin Shaojie''s outcome was, being able to stay in there for that long was a fatal attraction for anyone.


    Controlling this method meant that he would be able to raise his realm even more the next time with the help of the training tower.


    However, he also saw some familiar faces in the crowd. Qin Feiyang, Huang Shan, Qi Ming You, as well as Cheng Fang, Xiao Lu, Gong Kai, Li Zhi Yong and the rest, all of them had complex expressions on their faces.


    It was clear that Qin Shaojie''s every action had given them an adequate surprise. If they had been confident in Qin Shaojie in the beginning, then as time passed, Qin Shaojie''s growth had already surpassed their expectations. They even had a feeling that this youngster who was still in Genuine Force was probably not someone they could take care of.


    Regarding the crowd''s restlessness, in the end, Qin Shaojie still chose to ignore it. He did not like this so-called feeling of being the center of attention. On the contrary, he felt that it was not as comfortable as being alone. The most important thing was that he had already repaired his own spirit sense within the True Martial Tower, but currently, the repaired spirit sense was not completely controlled by Qin Shaojie, which was why his temperament had such a huge change. He did not want to attract too much attention at this moment.


    Although the Holy Flame Academy was merely a remote place with scarce resources on this continent, there were still experts of the Earth Origin Stage here. If anyone could find any clues, they wouldn''t be a Good thing.


    "Make the arrangements. Investigate his background. Investigate him thoroughly!"


    Zhou Tian who was at a distance said while deep in thought after withdrawing his gaze from Qin Shaojie. He had seen countless geniuses, not to mention Qin Shaojie, the four Tattooed Soul, he had even come into contact with the nine Tattooed Soul before. However, for some reason, he was unable to see this ten year old youth clearly.


    Perhaps others might not be under special circumstances, but as a peak expert of the Earth Origin Stage, he knew very clearly that the aura Qin Shaojie emitted was actually able to cause his soul to tremble a little. If Zhou Tian said those words, not only the Great Yan Dynasty, but even the surrounding empires would be in an uproar.


    A mere Genuine Force youth actually made a Earth Origin Stage expert feel threatened, it was truly the greatest joke in the world.


    However, only Qin Shaojie himself knew this the best. Forget about Earth Origin Stage, even the experts of life and death realm could only kneel in front of him before his consciousness had fully recovered. His strength had long surpassed the understanding of most practitioners.


    It was a pity that Qin Shaojie had only used the True Martial Tower to repair some of his spirit sense. It would take more than a day and night to fully recover his consciousness, but at least the existence of the True Martial Tower allowed Qin Shaojie to find a shortcut.


    "Yes sir!"


    When Zhou Tian''s words fell, the few Holy Flame Academy Elders beside him were also filled with surprise. It was clear that this was not the way Zhou Tian did things, but no one questioned him.


    However, no one noticed that after Zhou Tian said this, his gaze turned towards the True Martial Tower, where an extremely minute fluctuation in space appeared. Immediately, he saw the two gatekeepers quietly appearing in Zhou Tian''s line of sight, before they met with Zhou Tian''s four eyes.


    It was just that this gaze caused the doubt in Zhou Tian''s eyes to deepen.


    It seemed like he still needed a lot of effort to figure out the changes in this fellow''s body. But at least he was certain of one thing, and that was that Qin Shaojie could not have any accidents whatsoever. A disciple that could make Su Baichen say such words, was the first person in the past hundred years. Even Zhou Tian had to be careful.


    "You''re back?"


    On the small island in the Sacred Heart Lake, Su Baichen also slowly openedhiss eyes. As he looked at Qin Shaojie, her face revealed a smile. He naturally knew that his disciple was not ordinary, but he never expected that Qin Shaojie would actually be able to stay inside for so long.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie nod his head, the blood and Qi on his body becoming extremely abundant, Su Baichen did not say much. He did not ask anything about what was happening in True Martial Tower. As long as he was sure that Qin Shaojie was safe, then everything else wasn''t that important in his eyes.


    "It seems like the decline of the Sunburn Tree is getting faster and faster."


    After bowing to Su Baichen, Qin Shaojie frowned. This Sunburn Tree did not seem to have any changes to it, but Su Baichen''s expression was even more weathered and exhausted than half a month ago. This must have been the reason why Su Baichen had given the Sunburn Tree some life recently.


    However, this type of situation where treatment was not a long term solution, even if Su Baichen was strong, he would not be able to hold on for long.


    Originally, Su Baichen thought that he still had three years of chance, but if this situation continued, Su Baichen''s lifespan would be even shorter.


    Regarding what Qin Shaojie said, Su Baichen did not comment. He knew his body''s condition the best. To be able to survive until now was already not an easy feat. As for whether he lived a few more years or not, he wasn''t too conflicted.


    What he truly cared about was how the life force of the Sunburn Tree would be maintained once he died. If something were to go wrong with the Sunburn Tree, then the secrets of the profound veins under the Holy Flame Academy would inevitably be lost. At that time, the entire Holy Flame Academy would be in true danger.


    "Today, the experts in the academy are able to sense that the fluctuations in the surrounding space are getting stronger and stronger. If there''s no mistake, it must be related to that ancient ruin."


    Su Baichen did not linger on this topic, and spoke with a serious expression. These words also drew Qin Shaojie''s attention.


    "According to the previous situation, we might still need more time. However, with the current fluctuation condition, it should not take more than a year before the ancient ruins will be opened in the Holy Flame Academy."


    Taking a deep breath, Su Baichen said word by word. Hearing that, Qin Shaojie frowned, was it a year?


    "I will definitely think of a way to leave you one of your spots, but the most troublesome thing right now is that the fluctuations here have already attracted the attention of many people. I''m sure some people have already guessed the secret behind the opening of the Ancient Era''s Remnants."


    Every time an ancient ruin was opened, it would be accompanied by a bloody storm. Even someone as strong as the Holy Flame Academy would not be able to avoid some trouble.

 C110 Circulating

    "This guy is clearly trying to pull me into his group."


    Outside of Sacred Heart Lake, Qin Shaojie placed the letter in his hand into his palm, and then, a ball of flames rose slightly, completely burning the letter. However, there was a hint of seriousness behind his words.


    "Some things cannot be avoided."


    The one who spoke was Liu Mubai. Although she was not clear about what was written in Qin Shaojie''s letter, to be able to make the usually calm Qin Shaojie''s complexion change was sufficient to explain a few things. Most importantly, he knew that the person who wrote the letter was the direct bloodline of the current royal family, Qin Mai.


    Liu Mubai was someone that Qin Mai had secretly arranged for to be within the Holy Flame Academy, but as long as one was not a fool, one could see the importance Qin Mai held towards Qin Shaojie. However, the more contact Liu Mubai had with him, the more Liu Mubai admired Qin Mei''s judgement. Before he had even grown up, she had already established a relationship with Qin Shaojie. Even though Qin Shaojie still did not look as talented as before, his intuition told him that Qin Shaojie''s future growth was limitless.


    "It seems like Elder Ye has an idea. Otherwise, with his personality, he wouldn''t send me this sort of news at this moment."


    Qin Shaojie muttered to himself as he furrowed his brows. He did not have any reservations towards Liu Mubai. Furthermore, as long as they were within the Holy Flame Academy, Qin Shaojie did not believe that anyone would truly dare to attack him. Although no one else had stated it openly since the end of the True Martial Tower''s cultivation, Qin Shaojie could still feel quite a few extremely powerful and obscure auras hidden in his surroundings. These auras did not have any enmity with him, rather, they were mostly used to protect him.


    As long as Zhou Tian and the others weren''t idiots, they would understand how important they were.


    In the Great Yan Dynasty, if it was not safe even in the Holy Flame Academy, then it would be even harder to find other places. Furthermore, Qin Shaojie had always been very accurate in his judgement, so he must be Qin Mai''s direct descendant.


    It had been a while since Qin Mai contacted him. Unless Elder Ye made progress faster than he imagined, Qin Mi did not have the time to ask about this information for him. Elder Ye had immersed himself in the path of alchemy for so many years, he was a Grade Four Alchemist in the first place. However, the hidden relationship made him stop on the path of alchemy.


    Now that he had told Elder Ye about the recipe for the antidote pill and even written down some of the refining techniques in it, it was likely that Elder Ye was very familiar with the route and was able to quickly master some of the techniques. What''s more, once this detoxification pill was successfully refined, Elder Ye might be able to have a breakthrough in the field of alchemy.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not care about these things, what he cared about the most now were the things written on the letter. Back then, he had specifically told Qin Mai to collect some information from the Tiangyou City''s Qin family for himself, especially regarding his own biological parents. With Qin Mai''s methods, finding these things was not difficult, it was just that he did not explicitly tell Qin Shaojie about it in the letter this time, but he could tell with a glance that whether it was his own parents or the Tiangyou City''s Qin family, they all had a certain connection with the current dynasty.


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised at all by this rumour. What surprised him was that his birth parents were actually related to the imperial family.


    This was definitely not a lie that Qin Lie had intentionally pulled him into his camp. His intuition told Qin Shaojie that maybe there was some secret or something that Qin Shaojie was worried about.


    In the mortal world, disputes over imperial power had existed since ancient times. Once it was involved, there would be endless trouble.


    Given Qin Shaojie''s temperament, he was not afraid of facing an imperial power crisis. It was just that in terms of strength, it was still not enough for the current Qin Shaojie to care about the disputes of entering the imperial power. After all, from the first glance, he knew that Qin Mai''s real goal was not just to become a Ranker or a relative of the Royal Family. He wanted to become the one in charge of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Qin Shaojie fiercely spat out a mouthful of foul air and also gently closed his eyes. At this time, Liu Mubai, who was at his side, also did not say a word. He understood that the current Qin Shaojie might be weighing the pros and cons of it, but the specific decisions he made did not require Liu Mubai''s opinion. This youngster who looked to be about the same age as him, whether it was his eye and mind, or his methods, were both things that Liu Mubai could not compare with. Furthermore, Qin Mai had specifically told him that he would listen to Qin Shaojie''s arrangements.


    "The spies within the academy have probably stopped. As long as they are within the academy, they will not make a move. I can help Qin Mai lure these people out."


    As Qin Shaojie finished speaking, his eyes were staring straight at Liu Mubai. He knew that Liu Mubai was a smart person, and naturally knew the meaning behind her words.


    As expected, Liu Mubai''s entire body trembled this time, and her pupils shrank to the size of a needle.


    "I''ll get it over with."


    After a long while, Liu Mubai finally replied in a low voice. Qin Shaojie''s methods could be said to be ruthless, he was going to cut off Qin Mai''s retreat!


    However, he also knew that some things were beyond his control. It was clear that the reason Qin Shaojie made this decision was related to the envelope he received. It seemed that the one who truly needed courage was not Qin Shaojie, but Qin Mai.


    "In three days, I will be leaving the Holy Flame Academy at most."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie turned and left as well.


    He did not owe Qin Mai anything. On the contrary, the antidote Elder Ye gave him had already repaid his promise. Since they were going to cooperate, then both sides needed to show some sincerity.


    It all depended on whether Qin Mai had the courage to do so.


    After leaving the Sacred Heart Lake, Qin Shaojie did not immediately go to find Su Baichen. Instead, he headed towards the deepest part of the Holy Flame Academy.


    "Stop, this is not a place you should be."


    A rough voice suddenly sounded out, and following that, a figure appeared out of nowhere. The moment the strong aura locked onto Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie felt the space around him freeze up, and taking a step forward was extremely difficult.


    Even though he had already obtained a raise in realm from the True Martial Tower, at this moment, Qin Shaojie could still clearly feel the strong pressure that the aura of the man in front of him created on him.


    Although this person''s aura was not as strong as Zhou Tian''s, one could tell that his Three Spiritual Realms couldn''t compare to it.


    Was it another Earth Origin Stage?


    In other words, he had already come into contact with at least four people from the Feast Hall''s Earthly Yuan Stage expert. This level of Earthly Yuan Stage expert was already considered terrifying for a mere Great Yan Dynasty. It was no wonder that no one had been able to shake the position of the Holy Flame Academy in so many years.


    "I am Qin Shaojie, here to look for Principal Zhou Tian."


    stopped in his tracks, looked at the middle aged man in front of him, and his face showed no sign of fear.


    He naturally knew where he was. Almost none of the students had appeared here, and even the instructor had taken a detour. Although the surrounding profound energy was not as dense as other places, the environment was still quite quiet. Most importantly, Qin Shaojie had long since sensed the extremely dense power of the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth hidden deep within.


    To be able to nurture the power of the great Dao of the heavens and earth, one had to be either a precious land or a land with powerful experts guarding it.


    Only Principal Zhou could enjoy such treatment.


    "Whoever you are, this is not a place you should be. Principal Zhou Tian is not someone you can meet just because of a single meeting. "


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie was able to guess that this was the place where Tian Zhou lived, the middle aged man was not too surprised. Maybe most of the new students were not clear about it, but as long as they asked the seniors or instructors, finding this place would not be difficult.


    As for the name Qin Shaojie, it was something that the middle-aged man was unfamiliar with. What''s more, it was just a mere Genuine Force. This youth was like an ant in front of him. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Shaojie was a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy, just the fact that he stepped foot in this place was enough for the man to directly kill him!


    "Tell him that I have a certain amount of confidence that I can help him solve the greatest crisis of his Holy Flame Academy."


    With regards to the middle-aged man''s attitude, Qin Shaojie was not the least bit surprised, but his indifferent tone also did not have any fluctuations.


    He didn''t want to appear this time, but there were some things that he would probably need Tian Zhou''s help with. After all, the person who knew the most about the Holy Flame Academy might not be Zhou Tian, but the person who could mobilize the resources of the Holy Flame Academy was definitely Zhou Tian.


    "Brat, if you still don''t leave, don''t blame me for taking action."


    With regards to Qin Shaojie''s words, the middle-aged man seemed to be slightly impatient. If the Holy Flame Academy''s crisis was resolved by a fourteen year old boy, then it would be a huge joke.


    In his opinion, either there was something wrong with Qin Shaojie''s head, or he had deliberately come to cause trouble.


    But in either case, he could not bear it.


    A powerful aura instantly burst out of his body like a flood, and it was as if Mount Tai had pressed down on Qin Shaojie, and crazily pressed down on him. Although this middle-aged man had purposely suppressed this aura by quite a bit, it still posed a fatal threat to Genuine Force.


    Earthly Yuan Stage expert; even if it was merely an aura, it was not something that Genuine Force could easily resist.


    "Let him in."


    Just as Qin Shaojie was preparing to take the impact of the Qi, Zhou Tian''s voice came from a distance behind the middle aged man.


    Upon hearing this voice, Qin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although he was confident in his own strength, he didn''t have many methods and methods to deal with his current Earth Origin Stage.

 C111 How many people do you want to kill?

    Crash! *


    The sound of water flowing could be heard, it was a pleasant fragrance in the breeze, and even Qin Shaojie could not help but close his eyes and take a deep breath, even his state of mind became quiet in this environment.


    It had to be said that although the surrounding environment didn''t have any resplendent buildings or towering gate pillars, even though it was just a rather ordinary or even plain courtyard, it gave people a feeling that it was a paradise.


    "Kid Qin Shaojie greets Principal Zhou Tian."


    Under a huge banyan tree in the courtyard, an old man was leisurely sipping tea. His slightly wrinkled and relaxed face and skin color gave off a spiritual feeling, and the aura on his body seemed to have merged with the world around him. If one didn''t see him sitting here with their naked eyes, it would be extremely difficult to detect his existence.


    This person was Zhou Tian, whom Qin Shaojie had met at the new student meeting. He had only taken a quick look from the cultivation tower the last time he had met him. However, the Qi of the Circulatory Cycle Revolution this time was much thicker than the one he had sensed previously. It seemed like Zhou Tian''s strength had increased by quite a bit as well.


    Walking to the front of Zhou Tian, Qin Shaojie respectfully cupped his fists and greeted him. respected him a lot even though he was an important Ranker in the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    "Let''s go."


    Without even raising his head, he waved his hand, and a chair appeared in front of Zhou Tian, and a new bowl of tea was made. Qin Shaojie sat down and then appeared in front of him. The fragrance of the tea filled the air, causing Qin Shaojie''s heart to tremble. No matter how hard he tried, he could not sense it, but the fragrance of the tea contained a faint scent of the Great Way of the Heavens and the Earth.


    Back then, Qin Shaojie had already repaired a portion of his spirit sense in the cultivation tower. Although it was still far from being completely repaired, he was sure that the things that contained the dao of heaven and earth would benefit his spirit sense recovery. He originally thought that the Holy Flame Academy was the only place with such power, but it seems like he had still underestimated the Holy Flame Academy.


    Before he could taste it carefully, he picked up the teacup and finished it in one gulp. Only after he felt the ''Dao of the world'' spreading within his body and completely merging with his physical body and being absorbed did he slowly exhale.


    Cultivating martial artists couldn''t do without talent and hard work. However, the conditions created in the outside world were also quite important. If he was able to continuously absorb and refine these treasures which contained great daos of heaven and earth, it would probably not take more than ten years before Qin Shaojie was able to return to his peak state of consciousness.


    Unfortunately, this kind of great Dao of nature was not common. Even in the training tower, it was only a small part of it. As for this cup of tea, if one did not guess wrongly, other than the material, it might also be because Tian Zhou had purposely released some of the Dao of nature that he had comprehended.


    Although it couldn''t compare to what was absorbed in the tower, it was still better than nothing.


    "Looks like, this might be the key reason why you can truly stay in the True Martial Tower for fifteen days."


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie did not have a single trace of pain on his face, Zhou Tian was startled, and then after that, as if he confirmed his guess, he slowly said.


    What really captivated people about the True Martial Tower was not just the extremely dense Heaven and Earth Profound Energy, but the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth contained within it. Otherwise, a True Martial Tower that was only effective towards warriors under the Three Spiritual Realms would not be so nervous.


    It was just that it was not easy to extract the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth from the True Martial Tower s, even Zhou Tian had done the same. He had only tested it before, but it was enough to confirm Zhou Tian''s guess.


    No one could cultivate within the True Martial Tower for such a long time without any reason. It was obvious that he attributed this to Qin Shaojie''s physique, being able to absorb the great Dao of nature within the True Martial Tower.


    In the Ancient God Continent, there were tens of thousands of bodies. Even Tian Zhou didn''t dare to say that he understood a bit about bodies. It was said that some tyrannical physiques could allow a practitioner to achieve twice the results with half the effort. Some of the large success stage physiques could even reach the level of Three Spiritual Realms at birth.


    Regarding Tian Zhou''s speculation, Qin Shaojie smiled but did not speak.


    After all, he couldn''t possibly tell Zhou Tian that he had the means to take out the Great Dao hidden within it. Zhou Tian would probably go crazy if he did that. After all, even the Earth Origin Stage did not dare to easily say such words.


    "Back then Su Baichen told me that you might have a way to resolve Holy Flame Academy''s crisis, I didn''t believe it. But now it seems that you might really have a way."


    Once again raising his head to look at Qin Shaojie, Zhou Tian''s eyes flashed with light.


    All these years, the only reason why Holy Flame Academy was able to stand firm in Great Yan Dynasty was because of the True Martial Tower and the profound veins. But at the same time, this was also the reason why Holy Flame Academy had never allowed herself to become stronger.


    This was a huge treasure trove. Whoever obtains it would be wild with joy. However, this was another bomb. Once the news was leaked, it would lead to a fatal disaster.


    Although the Holy Flame Academy was strong, it was far from being strong enough to the point where it could protect the profound veins.


    The so called ''success or failure'', was the current situation and circumstances of the Holy Flame Academy.


    All these years, Holy Flame Academy had always been secretly searching for a way, but unfortunately, even until now, she had not been able to achieve anything. But now, Qin Shaojie''s situation gave Zhou Tian hope.


    "There is a way, but it might not work."


    Back then, Qin Shaojie had told Su Baichen that the only way was to find the Nightmare Aroma. It was just that the current Qin Shaojie was too weak, so the probability of success was much lower.


    "If you have any requests, just say them."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s expression, Zhou Tian''s face lit up, after all these years, Qin Shaojie''s words were undoubtedly the only hopeful words he had heard, even if it was just a slight chance, it gave them some confidence. One had to know that even if one relied on their Earth Origin Stage to infuse life force, it was likely that they would not be able to sustain it for long. Furthermore, the career academy did not have that many Earthly Yuan Stage expert to consume.


    As long as the profound problems could be solved, then the Holy Flame Academy would not only prosper for thousands of years, but also have sufficient time to allow the Holy Flame Academy to grow. In the end, one day, with the support of this profound veins, the Holy Flame Academy would become a powerful academy on this continent.


    "I want a quota to enter the ancient ruins, because if that thing wants to appear, it can only appear in the ancient ruins."


    After some slight consideration, Qin Shaojie also spoke up. The opening of the ancient ruins was not by chance or coincidence, his appearance must have had something to do with the local area. And the biggest possibility that he had chosen to appear in the Holy Flame Academy at this time was directly related to the mysteries of the world.


    As long as Nightmare Aroma was found in the ancient ruins, only Qin Shaojie would be able to recognize him. Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t enter the ancient ruins for the sole purpose of entering the Nightmare Aroma. He had a long road ahead of him, but he didn''t want to drag it on for too long.


    What was the point in waiting until he became strong and those guys all fell?


    He couldn''t allow these people to die. If they were to, they would have to die by his hands.


    Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the anger and killing intent in his heart, and Qin Shaojie''s face returned to normal. It was just that in the instant that his emotions fluctuated, Zhou Tian''s mental state had completely tensed up, and just now, he had felt an extremely tyrannical pressure from Qin Shaojie''s body. This kind of oppression wasn''t in the realm of oppression, but was purely the oppression of the soul.


    It was as if he had just walked out of the True Martial Tower.


    What secrets did this youth have?


    He had long ago arranged for people to investigate Qin Shaojie''s background. Other than the Tiangyou City''s Qin family, he did not seem to have any other secrets. If he really wanted to find some other difference, it might be that his personality had changed when he was fighting for the position of Holy Flame Academy.


    However, how could Zhou Tian not know that a person''s personality and even their talent could not be easily changed? Either that, Qin Shaojie had concealed himself very well, or he had definitely met with a great opportunity.


    Regardless of which one it was, he was certain that the youth sitting right in front of him was like a bottomless pit that he could not see clearly.


    "No problem."


    This time, the Ancient Era''s Remnants were being opened in the Holy Flame Academy. Although a portion of the slots had been allocated, most of the slots were still in the Holy Flame Academy''s hands. Forget about one slot, so long as Qin Shaojie could solve the Sunburn Tree''s problem, what about all the slots?


    "The other thing is not a request. It is just a warning to Dean Tian in advance."


    Although Qin Shaojie was currently only at the Peak of Genuine Force, there were not many things that caught his eyes, and he initially wanted to directly ask Zhou Tian for the Golden Eared Snow Lotus, but if he wanted it with his current realm, it would be too eye-catching. That kind of thing could wait, but Qin Shaojie was not anxious.


    But right now, there was something that Qin Shaojie was not willing to wait any longer.


    "Go ahead."


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s tone, Zhou Tian also frowned, he clearly had a bad premonition. When he looked at Qin Shaojie again, his eyes became deeper. What exactly does this guy want to do?


    Although Qin Shaojie had not interacted with him for long, but from today''s conversation, he was afraid that Qin Shaojie was not someone to be trifled with.


    "I might need to kill a few people, they are the Holy Flame Academy''s disciples."


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Qin Shaojie seemed to be saying something insignificant ¡­


    With that said, Zhou Tian''s heart sank. Immediately after, a powerful burst of profound energy shot out from his body, locking Qin Shaojie in place!


    (The Dragon Boat Festival has arrived. I wish everyone a safe afternoon.) The other one said that Dragon monkey admitted that it was her own problem with the update. Think of a way to stabilize it as soon as possible. I still have an update today, so don''t worry about it!)

 C112 Fengdu City

    It was located at the foot of the Taihang Mountains, a city that had been strengthened for almost a hundred years. Although this city could not be compared with Lingyun City and others, it was still not something that Tiangyou City could compare to.


    It could be said that the Fengdu City relied on the radiation from the Holy Flame Academy for its resources and developed rapidly. Many people of the Great Yan Dynasty believed that the Fengdu City would become one of the few top cities in the Great Yan Dynasty in the next hundred years.


    "We found traces of them in the Fengdu City."


    In an inn, Liu Mubai also sighed softly. She did not expect that everything was as Qin Shaojie had guessed, that these fellows would still secretly follow him out.


    "So be it. As for the outcome and fate, it all depends on them."


    Regarding Liu Mubai''s news, Qin Shaojie was not surprised at all. If they did not insist on killing him, they would not have followed him to Fengdu City. Of course, there was also the possibility that Qin Zhu was involved in this. However, all of these were merely the same in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, as they all wanted to take her life.


    Unfortunately, those few fellows in his previous life did not really kill him, so Qin Shaojie basically did not care about these petty tricks. If it were not for some scruples, he would not have guided these people to the Fengdu City.


    "There is a rule in the Holy Flame Academy that no matter what happens, no one is allowed to cripple one another."


    Sensing that Qin Shaojie''s body was emitting a slightly evil aura, Liu Mubai also had a bad feeling. During this period of time with Qin Shaojie, she had already understood that this youth was definitely not someone who could not use words to cultivate. The moment he opened her mouth, her actions would definitely not be light. Previously, when he entered the Holy Flame Academy, he was able to cut off her senior''s arm, but now that he had increased her cultivation by a lot, she was afraid that she was going to kill him.


    But thinking about the Holy Flame Academy''s rules, Liu Mubai still couldn''t help but remind her. No matter what, the Holy Flame Academy was too strong in the Great Yan Dynasty, even the Imperial Family had to respect them. If the Holy Flame Academy really wanted to make a move against Qin Shaojie, even Qin Mai would not be able to protect Qin Shaojie.


    Furthermore, even Qin Mai might be implicated.


    So how could Liu Mubai, who had thought through everything meticulously, not understand the stakes involved? It didn''t matter if it was just to teach those people a lesson, or to cripple them. They could only blame it on their lack of skill. If he killed them, the situation would be completely different.


    "That''s why I said Qin Mai needed to show some sincerity. But I also said that as long as they don''t seek death themselves, they won''t die after so long. "


    Looking at Liu Mubai, Qin Shaojie spoke at a moderate pace. This calm and steady expression did not have the immaturity of a fourteen year old youngster. This was something that even Liu Mubai, who was known as the son of heaven, felt inferior in her heart. Perhaps, only the few heroes of the imperial family could be like Qin Shaojie.


    "Let''s go, Qin Mai shouldn''t have much time."


    Qin Shaojie did not have to wait for too long. After leaving the inn, he headed deeper into the Fengdu City, towards a secluded place in the mansion. That was the place where Qin Mai and he had agreed to meet.


    On the other hand, it was a place where fish and dragons were mixed, making it difficult to attract attention. The most important thing was that the Fengdu City had the back of the Taihang Mountains, when Qin Shaojie first went to the Holy Flame Academy from the Lingyun City, he had already taken a shortcut through the Taihang Mountains, otherwise, according to the normal situation, the Imperial City would have been the only place where he had to pass through.


    The coffin had already been in the storage ring for a period of time, and this time, other than having to take an entry from Zhou Tian, Qin Shaojie had also gotten some things along the way. As long as he could find a quiet and secluded place, he would be able to take advantage of it.


    Originally, Qin Shaojie did not need to rush, but if it was related to Qin Mai, then he was afraid that he would need to quickly improve his means of self-defense, because he knew very clearly that the person who took action in this matter was no longer that so called student.


    Creak.


    Even the stone lion at the entrance was covered in dust. No one held hands in front of the door, but Qin Shaojie was still able to feel a few hidden auras that were extremely powerful and were sweeping his body from within.


    Liu Mubai did not follow along. Instead, she stopped in the middle of the crowd at a distance. Qin Shaojie immediately pushed open the door and entered.


    After entering the mansion, he discovered that no one had lived in it for over ten years. There were all kinds of broken down homes scattered on the ground and the buildings within the mansion had been corroded quite a bit.


    "Elder Ye!"


    Raising his head, he saw that the approaching person was Elder Ye, and upon seeing that, Qin Shaojie immediately greeted him respectfully. This mother had told him that he must definitely trust Elder Ye, and since he was the one who protected him in the Tiangyou City at that critical moment, he respected this old man Qin Shaojie from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hehe, there was a rumor that you have improved a lot in the Holy Flame Academy, and now it seems that it''s really like that."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s appearance, Elder Ye revealed a pleased expression. This youth had continuously created miracles ever since he came to the depths of the mountains to visit his. Forget about Qin Shaojie''s current Peak of Genuine Force, even if he were to say that he was Three Spiritual Realms, Elder Ye would not doubt him.


    Thinking about it now, he sighed. Even he did not expect this young man, who he thought could only lead a mediocre life, to become like this today. Not only were he not a trash, he even had extraordinary attainments in the field of alchemy.


    Even someone like him, who was a Grade Four Alchemist, was shocked by Qin Shaojie''s methods.


    If it was said that the medicinal liquid concocted by Qin Shaojie had stunned Elder Ye, then the antidote that he had helped Qin Mai concoct had completely shocked Elder Ye.


    Just the antidote was already priceless. Moreover, he could tell that the recipe was only partially modified, so the effects would be even richer. If all of this was what Qin Shaojie had described, then this youth would definitely be an outstanding figure even in the sect, let alone in the empire.


    Even if Elder Ye knew all of this, he had never asked, much less told anyone else. He was very clear that if this information were to be leaked, Qin Shaojie was afraid that it would bring fatal danger.


    "He''s inside. You guys can talk first."


    Elder Ye pointed at a room inside that was halfway through the door as he slowly spoke. Afterwards, he did not linger and disappeared on the spot.


    As for what Qin Shaojie and Qin Mai wanted to talk about, he did not care at all. His only concern was what Qin Shaojie wanted him to do. As for whether Qin Shaojie and Qin Mai''s communication would be at a disadvantage or be in danger, he was not worried at all.


    Forget about Qin Mai, even if Qin Zhu wanted to take advantage of Qin Shaojie here, it would be unrealistic.


    "Liu Mubai told me everything already. Do you know how dangerous it is?"


    Within the pitch-black room, the atmosphere was somewhat depressing. However, Qin Mai was still the first to break this situation. However, his words contained a little helplessness, as he clearly felt a headache from Qin Shaojie''s request.


    All these years, regardless of whether it was those raiders or influential people, they had to be careful when facing the disciples of the Holy Flame Academy. However, Qin Shaojie was great, he actually wanted to exterminate some of the students the moment he opened his mouth, and it was not just one or two of them.


    Even as a noble member of the imperial family, Qin Mai had no choice but to think twice.


    "You don''t need to tell me these, I just want to know what your choice is."


    With both eyes looking straight at Qin Mai, Qin Shaojie''s tone did not contain much emotion either. As for the so-called danger, it was not something that Qin Shaojie cared about. Back in Holy Flame Academy, he had even pretended that he didn''t know, so he naturally didn''t need Qin Mei to worry about him.


    Furthermore, he had said that it was not Qin Shaojie''s decision to decide whether or not those people would die, but their own decision to make.


    "When do we make our move?!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like that, Qin Mai sighed, and could only ask.


    Although he had long guessed that Qin Shaojie''s decision would not be changed easily, seeing Qin Shaojie''s decisiveness, Qin Mai knew that there was no point in speaking any further.


    Although this was a difficult choice for him, Qin Mai could not find a better solution.


    Although Elder Ye will definitely be able to successfully refine the antidote, it will only take 3 months if it''s fast. Qin Mai had no choice but to take a gamble. Most importantly, Qin Li wanted to gamble on Qin Shaojie.


    He had a feeling that in the upcoming battles for the royalty, if he were to get involved, Qin Shaojie would most likely become a crucial point. Although this intuition was inconceivable, he could not find any reason to doubt it.


    Taking a step back, even if the final matter were to be exposed, Holy Flame Academy would most likely not kill him easily since she was still a relative of the royal family.


    Of course, if he did not agree to Qin Shaojie now, Qin Mai knew very well that after a year, he would be deprived of all his rights.


    "I''m not sure when to attack, but the location of the attack should be in this mansion."


    Looking around, Qin Shaojie also said softly.


    As to when exactly, it all depended on when those people planned to make their move. If those people went up together, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t mind capturing all of them in one fell swoop!


    "I''ll leave enough space and opportunities for you guys, I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    From the moment Holy Flame Academy left, Qin Shaojie had constantly told them of his tracks and whereabouts, so as to prevent this group of people from being unable to find him in the end.

 C113 Not a single one remained

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The sound of something tearing through the air could suddenly be heard from above the run-down mansion, and following that, several extremely powerful auras locked onto Qin Shaojie.


    Had it finally come?


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie closed his eyes slightly and the profound energy in his body quietly gathered together. He had already expected this to happen, but he did not expect it to happen so soon.


    Standing in the middle of the courtyard, the moonlight shone down, causing the entire mansion to appear even more serene. However, the moonlight only served to further accentuate the sinister cold within.


    "He really put in a lot of effort."


    As the sound of the sound of breaking through the air faded, the four black-clothed men quietly appeared around Qin Shaojie and surrounded him. Their powerful auras bounced away the surrounding air and under the huge pressure of profound energy, everything within thirty meters of Qin Shaojie was a vacuum.


    Although they could not see the faces of these people, every single one of them were at least at the Three Spiritual Realms level.


    However, perhaps no one had expected that the target of these people would actually be a fourteen year old youth who was merely at the Genuine Force level. If these four were to work together, even if it was at the peak of Three Spiritual Realms, they would have to temporarily avoid him. After all, two of them had Spirit Lake Realm s.


    Muttering to himself, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flashed with an ice-cold killing intent. Today, forget about the four Three Spiritual Realms s, even if there were more Three Spiritual Realms s, he would not let them off.


    Although they must have already suffered in the hands of Jiang She Zhen and made adequate preparations, so what? Qin Shaojie also wanted them to be unable to return.


    "It''s your turn."


    Just as the four people''s killing intent reached its peak, Qin Shaojie turned around and slowly said to the dilapidated room.


    Creak!


    The tattered door was pushed open after these words sounded. Although the creaking sound was not loud, it appeared extremely ear-piercing at this moment. After which, Qin Mai slowly walked out of it.


    Under the illumination of the moonlight, Qin Shaojie was barely able to see Qin Mai''s appearance. Although there wasn''t much of a change, the paleness on his face was even more intense than the last time he had seen it. It seemed that if the pill was not refined, even if Qin Mai''s body was not discovered, he would still suffer from a huge backlash.


    However, this was also good. At the very least, it accelerated his decision. A man being too indecisive was not the Good thing.


    However, even if Qin Mai was currently in a terrible condition, with Old Ye''s abilities, it was likely that he would not need too long to refine a medicinal pill. At that time, all of Qin Mai''s problems would be easily solved.


    "I''ll have to trouble Elder Xu to make a move. Not a single one will be left alive."


    Qin Mai walked out, bowed slightly towards the sky, and spoke in a low voice. His words caused the four Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s to be stunned at the same time, and immediately after, an ominous premonition rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    Once they cultivated to the Three Spiritual Realms, their perception of the existence of danger was far beyond what anyone else could compare to. When Qin Mi''s words fell, they could feel that the space of the entire residence had undergone a slight change. This change did not imprison them, but rather, it seemed as if the entire residence had been seized by an invisible shackle in an instant.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    At the moment when danger rose from the bottom of his heart, a series of faint buzzing sounds came from where Qin Mai was bowing. Soon after, one could see space fluctuating around him as a white-bearded old man stepped out.


    It was as if the old man had appeared out of thin air, but at the moment he appeared, although there was not the slightest bit of profound energy fluctuation, that strong pressure caused everyone''s heartbeat to speed up endlessly. It was as if a supreme expert had appeared, and even the profound energy in the body of the crowd found it difficult to revolve.


    Amongst them, Qin Shaojie and Qin Mai were the weakest, the immense pressure caused their legs to tremble uncontrollably, as though they were about to kneel down at any time. Fortunately, this aura was not aimed at the two of them. Otherwise, with just this aura alone, it would have been sufficient to seriously injure or even take their lives.


    Although the other four people could not see their faces clearly, they could clearly see the trace of fear that flashed in the deepest part of their eyes.


    To be able to make the four Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s have no chance of winning at all, and to have such an aura appear and make them difficult to fight, even the warriors at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm in the Three Spiritual Realms could not do it.


    He did not expect that this time Qin Mai would actually request for Earthly Yuan Stage expert to act.


    Although he is a member of the royal family, but what kind of powerful being is Earth Origin Stage? In the Great Yan Dynasty, Earthly Yuan Stage expert was the absolute peak of experts, and even the crown prince would find it extremely difficult to get such an expert to help.


    But he could also tell that this time, Qin Mai was really determined to stand together with Qin Shaojie.


    With the help of Earth Origin Stage, Qin Shaojie naturally did not have to worry in the slightest anymore. The real worry was actually the four Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s who were previously brimming with killing intent ¡­


    "Retreat!"


    Finally, one of them reacted. Without caring about anything else, he directly shot out. The other three did not fall behind either.


    Even if they had four Three Spiritual Realms s, no one would dare say that they were able to pose a threat to the Earthly Yuan Stage expert s if they joined hands. From Three Spiritual Realms to Earth Origin Stage, this was simply an insurmountable chasm. If one were to say that Three Spiritual Realms could already borrow the strength of heaven and earth to walk on air, then Earth Origin Stage could tear through space and roam the world.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    However, the moment the four of them flew outwards, it was as if they had touched a barrier. A series of muffled sounds could be heard, and the four of them were bounced back. At this moment, Qin Shaojie finally noticed that the entire mansion had been surrounded by a thin barrier that was difficult to see with the naked eye, which should have been laid down beforehand by the Earthly Yuan Stage expert.


    "Brothers, kill!"


    The four of them looked at each other. Clearly, they knew that it would not be so easy to leave this time. However, since Qin Mai had said that he would not spare a single one, this meant that even if they surrendered, they would not have any chance. At this moment, the profound energy in the bodies of the four people were wildly circulating, and the two of them locked onto Qin Mai and Qin Shaojie from the left and right, while the other two shot explosively towards the Earth Origin Stage elder.


    They were clearly trying to drag Qin Shaojie and Qin Mai down to the bottom even if they had to die. What''s more, if he really captured Qin Mai, perhaps he would be able to come down.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    Feeling the change in the situation, Qin Shaojie did not panic in the slightest. Instead, he gave a cold snort and did not make any movements.


    Before reaching Earth Origin Stage, one would never know how strong one''s Earthly Yuan Stage expert was. At this level, one can already begin to comprehend the great dao of heaven and earth. Killing people is just a matter of thoughts.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just as expected, when the two Three Spiritual Realms approached Qin Shaojie and Qin Mai, a light flashed from the depths of the old man''s eyes, and after that, he punched towards the two of them. Immediately after, two powerful waves of profound energy tore space apart and instantly landed on the two of them.


    He was just a spiritual spring realm within the Three Spiritual Realms, how could he possibly endure a strike from the Earthly Yuan Stage expert. Even if he did not use his full strength, it was still enough to take their lives.


    Qin Shaojie clearly saw the chests of these two people explode in front of him, and their internal organs were scattered all over the ground.


    However, the force behind the punch had already broken through their defenses and destroyed their bodies!


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie had already instigated the Profound Spirit Qi in his body, so the blood, flesh and broken organs did not splash onto his body. Even so, the remaining force still caused Qin Shaojie to stagger a few steps back.


    Qin Mai was the same at the side, but he was clearly in a much worse state than Qin Shaojie at the moment. The blood stains that seeped out from the corner of his mouth also explained the severity of his injuries.


    "Swallow it. Your body seems to be much worse off than I thought."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Shaojie walked to Qin Mai''s side and took out two pellets for him to swallow, as he did not care about the stench of blood in the air and the disgusting broken body on the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Elder Ye was an alchemist and his rank wasn''t low, Qin Mai''s situation would have been even more serious.


    How could Qin Mai not understand what Qin Shaojie had said? He just waved his hand, he had always felt that his life was very tough.


    Pfft, pfft, pfft!


    And at this time, the two Three Spiritual Realms s who were attacking Earthly Yuan Stage expert, spat out a mouthful of blood from their mouths. Accompanied by the fragments of their organs, the chests of the two became empty, and they did not even manage to clearly see how the elderly Earth Origin Stage practitioner made her move, but now, they did not have the chance to ask either.


    That was because his life force was rapidly disappearing. If he were to fall on the ground, he would become a corpse.


    After taking care of all this, Elder Xu did not say anything, directly slashing through space and disappearing from Qin Shaojie''s line of sight.


    Needless to say, these four people were simply not enough for Elder Xu to truly make a move.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Sensing that the aura in his body had stabilized, Qin Mai also asked Qin Shaojie.


    "I''ll trouble you to let Elder Xu clean up this Fengdu City. If I''m not wrong, there are more than just this few people." However, since they are already here, let''s clean it up in one go. "


    After saying this, Qin Shaojie''s voice also became deeper.


    Since they have come, I will give all of you a memory of the true heavy price ¡­


    "As for those fellows, I will personally attack them."


    With that said, Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed, and killing intent burst out.

 C114 Qin Feiyangs Backhand

    The Fengdu City was extremely quiet late at night. At the courtyard in the southwest corner of the city, sounds of communication could be heard.


    If the people of Holy Flame Academy were here, it would not be difficult for them to recognize that the voice belonged to none other than the disciples of Holy Flame Academy.


    "We have to get rid of that guy this time and make him act arrogantly in the academy."


    "Although I don''t know how he escaped from Jiang She Town, but fate will not always look after him."


    "Now that we''ve completed this mission, we have a bright future ahead of us."


    Did the people sitting around them laugh out loud, as if they had complete confidence in tonight''s arrangement? However, it was likely that they were also four Three Spiritual Realms experts who had joined hands. Unless they met with Earth Origin Stage, it was impossible for them to not accomplish anything.


    Ever since Qin Shaojie had left the True Martial Tower, everyone in the Holy Flame Academy understood that it was practically impossible to make a move against Qin Shaojie within the academy. After all, no matter what the reason was, the academy would always protect this young man who set a record. Most importantly, they had seen too many unbelievable things on Qin Shaojie''s body. If Qin Shaojie were to continue growing, then there would be a day when they would not be able to pose a threat to him even if they found the chance to do so.


    This trash who was once famous in the Tiangyou City had made them more and more anxious every day after she entered the Holy Flame Academy.


    "Remember the promise you and the Qi family made that time."


    A youngster who looked rather mature slowly stood up and said in a deep voice while looking at Huang Shan and Qi Mingyou.


    It had to be said that although the Tiangyou City was a small family, the Huang and Qi family had to pay a huge price for it. It was clear that the two great families hoped to find an opportunity to eliminate Qin Shaojie.


    "As for your Qin family, I hope they will not disappoint us."


    But in the end, the old student''s eyes were fixed on Qin Feiyang, all of the Four Great Clans of Tiangyou City, with the exception of Chen Yun who was present.


    "Members of the Qin Clan, a promise worth a thousand gold."


    Facing the youth''s gaze that was thrown over, Qin Feiyang frowned slightly. It had to be said that he really didn''t like being questioned. If it wasn''t for the fact that he still needed the experts behind him to help him, he probably wouldn''t want to waste time talking.


    The price that the Qin family offered was shocking even for Qin Feiyang, but Qin Feiyang was also an intelligent person, although he rarely spoke, but how could he not know that this time, it was Tiangyou City''s Qin family that wanted to form a relationship with Qin Zhu. This was the current heir to the throne, the crown prince. If he could stand in the same faction as the crown prince, it would undoubtedly increase the chances and influence the Qin family would have in the future.


    The reason why the Huang family and the Qi family had made this promise was probably because of the crown prince.


    The so-called enemy of an enemy was a friend. Qin Zhu had no reason to reject these chips.


    Seeing that the three of them were all nodding in agreement, a smile appeared on the youth''s face.


    Everyone only knew that he was a student of Three Spiritual Realms in Holy Flame Academy, and only knew that he was Hong Bo. But what they did not know was that he was the true direct descendant of the crown prince, Qin Zhu. All these years, he had been hiding in the academy. Aside from collecting information on the valuable students, he had been waiting for a critical moment to help the crown prince.


    How could he not understand Qin Zhu''s killing intent? This was the moment when he needed to ask the crown prince to transfer the strong warriors, hoping to kill Qin Shaojie one time.


    was actually in the Fengdu City, although it was also under the Holy Flame Academy''s jurisdiction, but the dead were still quite common, as long as they hid themselves a little, even the Holy Flame Academy would not be able to find out. So what if they found out? The Crown Prince must get himself out at the last moment.


    As for this mission, the reason why the three great clans of the Tiangyou City were involved was because Qin Zhu had said that after this matter was completed, all of the benefits would be returned to the sect or to Hong Bo.


    As he thought of this, a fire burned in his heart. These things were not easy to obtain even in the Holy Flame Academy.


    "It seems that all of you are very confident."


    Just as the few of them were muttering, a voice of ridicule suddenly rang out, and the appearance of this voice completely tightened their nerves in an instant. As they slowly stood up, the profound energy in their bodies also explosively surged out.


    Other than Huang Shan and Qi Mingyou, who were slightly weaker than them, the rest of the four were in the middle stage of the Genuine Force, while Qin Feiyang was already in the late stage of the Genuine Force.


    After all, if Holy Flame Academy found out about the four of them, they would be on the defensive, and there was a possibility that they might even face the heaviest of punishment from the Holy Flame Academy. As a result, none of the last four people acted personally, and they did not even watch the battle from the sidelines. Information leaking was a very troublesome matter.


    However, this was not the most important thing. This was because they felt that the voice that spoke was somewhat familiar.


    Qin Shaojie!


    The first to react was Qin Feiyang, and when he said those three words, his pupils had shrunk to the size of a needle. When he said this person''s name, the other three people''s faces were filled with disbelief.


    Surprise and astonishment filled the faces of the four people. Although this operation was done in a hurry, they had already made full preparations for it, and not to mention that Qin Shaojie was truly a Genuine Force, even if it was a Three Spiritual Realms, it would still be difficult to escape. Furthermore, they had already figured it out that Qin Shaojie was the only one who came forward.


    But now, Qin Shaojie was standing in front of them alive and well, how could they not be surprised?


    "You, how could you still be here?"


    Looking around, other than Qin Shaojie, no one else appeared. Hong Bo''s eyes were also narrowed to the size of a needle. Could it be that the information was wrong, the experts I arranged to go over didn''t actually find Qin Shaojie?


    But so what? At most, he could do it himself.


    Although there were many rumors in the Holy Flame Academy about Qin Shaojie''s tyrannical fighting strength, but so what? In the end, Peak of Genuine Force was not Three Spiritual Realms, moreover, Qin Feiyang and the rest were still here.


    As long as the few Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s he had arranged for to return, even if Qin Shaojie had three heads and six arms, he would still not be able to escape.


    "No need for them to trouble you. However, you should worry about yourselves for now."


    The sneer on his face became even more obvious, his gaze sweeping across Qin Feiyang and the rest, which did not surprise Qin Shaojie in the slightest. Not only was he the one who released the bad news about these people, Chen Yun had also warned him.


    Unfortunately, in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, they were nothing more than clowns. Qin Shaojie did not place this kind of goods in his eyes.


    The only thing that made Qin Shaojie sigh softly, was that he had discovered Qin Feiyang here. Initially, he thought he could seize the opportunity provided by the Holy Flame Academy to cultivate. However, it seems like he still stood on the side of the Qin family''s Qin Tian.


    In that case, he couldn''t blame himself for being ruthless.


    "Humph, it''s just a bluff!"


    With regards to Qin Shaojie''s ice-cold threat, Hong Bo Si did not mind at all. If it was just with Qin Shaojie''s strength alone, he definitely could not be a match for those Three Spiritual Realms.


    "The clan has always underestimated you. Even now, they are still in the wrong. I have to say, this is the biggest mistake Qin Under Heaven made." It was rare for a trace of helplessness and lament to appear on Qin Feiyang''s ice-cold face.


    He naturally knew that it was impossible for Qin Shaojie to be just casually threatening him with these words. After all, these words were useless in front of them. The reason he said that, was probably because Qin Shaojie also had a trump card.


    Right now, the only thing he was unsure of was whether the people sent by Hong Bo would be able to survive. But looking at Qin Shaojie''s expression, he at least had a certain level of confidence.


    Qin Feiyang''s words caused Huang Shan and the rest''s hearts to sink. If they did not understand at this moment, then they would truly be fools.


    Previously, everyone was curious why Qin Shaojie had come to the Fengdu City this time, but at that time, they were only thinking about killing Qin Shaojie, so they did not think too much about it.


    This guy was truly scheming.


    "So what? If the four of us join forces, you would also definitely die! "


    Hong Bo was still disdainful of her words. Even if the Three Spiritual Realms that he had arranged was being entangled, so what? The four of them were enough to annihilate Qin Shaojie.


    After looking at Huang Shan and Qi Ming You, the three of them revealed a ruthless look in their eyes. Right now, they had no choice but to shoot, and if they miss this chance, it would be even harder to make a move on Qin Shaojie.


    "Liu Mubai should be around as well. Let him come out together with us."


    Shaking his head, Qin Feiyang was not in a hurry. Instead, he was looking around. He was different from the others. This time, among the students who he had investigated the academy before he left the Holy Flame Academy, other than Qin Shaojie, there was also Liu Mubai!


    However, it seemed that everything made sense now. With Qin Shaojie''s capabilities, it was impossible to find that many Three Spiritual Realms experts. Only Liu Mubai had such a possibility.


    Therefore, Qin Feiyang was also decisive and he was right around the corner.


    Compared to the few other Liu Mubai s, they were of the seven psycho s and under the condition of Peak of Genuine Force, they were able to restrain Hong Bo.


    "Hehe, looks like the Tiangyou City''s Qin family is really impressive."


    Sure enough, under his words, Liu Mubai appeared behind Qin Shaojie, but he had no choice but to confirm his words.


    "However, who didn''t hold back in this matter?"


    However, when Liu Mubai appeared, her eyes also narrowed slightly, and immediately after, a dangerous aura was released from her pupils.

 C115 Give you a chance

    Pah pah pah!


    The sound produced by Qin Feiyang''s clapping of his hands was especially ear-piercing and obvious in the dead of night, and when he clapped, a smile that seemed to be completely under his control was also revealed on Qin Feiyang''s face.


    No one knew what he was thinking, and they had even categorized it as being within the category of being taciturn. However, only he himself knew clearly, that the reason he did not speak was because he was afraid of saying the wrong thing, and that he had been specifically investigating Qin Shaojie.


    The difference between this youth who dared to kill Qin Tian''s son in front of everyone was that the more he came into contact with Qin Shaojie, the more he was sure that Qin Shaojie wouldn''t do things in a hurry. The moment he had left the Holy Flame Academy this time, the moment he had received the news, Qin Feiyang had already thought of countless possibilities.


    But now, everything seemed to be as he had imagined.


    Maybe the so-called principle of mantis stalking cicadas and yellow birds chasing after their prey further away from Qin Shaojie.


    He had originally thought that he could save some effort, but it looked like he would have to do it himself in the end. Regardless of whether it was Crown Prince Qin Zhu, or Hong Bo, they had all failed to achieve their goals, so letting him end Qin Shaojie was probably the best choice.


    Even if he were to make a move this time, it would be enough to cause Crown Prince Qin Zhu to have a good impression of him, and at that time, she would no longer be the Tiangyou City, but inside this Great Yan Dynasty.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Just as Hong Bo and the rest were feeling astonished, several sonic booms came out from the sky above the courtyard. In a few breaths of time, several Three Spiritual Realms experts appeared and completely surrounded Qin Shaojie and his group.


    Be it in terms of quantity or quality, it was obvious that the people in Qin Feiyang''s group could not be compared with the Rankers arranged by Hong Bo. With his name, Qin Feiyang had done his homework and made sufficient preparations. He wanted to succeed on his first try and didn''t leave Qin Shaojie with any other opportunities.


    Feeling the majestic auras of the seven Three Spiritual Realms Warriors in front of him, even Liu Mubai''s heart sank. This fellow actually had so many experts who came out in such a rush, unless it was a first-rate family, it was impossible to have so many experts.


    If you added in the four Three Spiritual Realm Warriors that Hong Bo had arranged for, there were a total of eleven of them. Even a first-rate power would not dare to rashly provoke such a situation.


    This guy was just someone who came from the Tiangyou City. How could he have the ability to gather so many strong warriors?


    However, Qin Shaojie was not surprised at all. Back then, the Qin family had expended a lot of effort in order to hunt him down, and had even paid a huge price. If Qin Zhen was willing to ignore everything to kill him, it would not be impossible to get rid of these desperate criminals.


    "You are not the direct descendant of the Qin family, what need is there for you to do so?"


    Sweeping his eyes across the seven Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s, Qin Shaojie also revealed a look of disbelief. He miscalculated, he never expected that Qin Feiyang would end up like this. It was no wonder that when he first met Qin Feiyang, this guy''s face did not have much of a change.


    Furthermore, from the aura fluctuations emitted by these people, it seemed that they were quite powerful. With this many Rankers present, even if they were in the Great Yan Dynasty, there were not many people who would dare to actually stop him.


    Qin Feiyang was clearly not an idiot. He should be clearer about Qin Tian''s personality than his. They were only using Qin Feiyang to enter the Holy Flame Academy to kill him to take revenge for his child. Once Qin Feiyang lost the value of using him, his ending might not be any better.


    What was the point of following such a person?


    "Hehe, being used is in itself a reflection of value. Furthermore, the Qin family always needed the younger generation to handle it. At the very least, I have come to the Holy Flame Academy. "


    In regards to Qin Shaojie''s question, Qin Feiyang did not hide anything and directly asked.


    There was no one else who wanted to obtain power and power more than him. At this point, he still needed to thank Qin Shaojie, if not for Qin Shaojie''s help in the Tiangyou City, he would be stuck in the Qin household of the Tiangyou City for his entire life. He had no standing whatsoever, and it would be extremely difficult for him to raise his cultivation level.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Qin family was determined to kill Qin Shaojie, he really wanted to find an opportunity to sit down and drink with Qin Shaojie.


    "If you die, I will bury you."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feiyang spoke to Qin Shaojie once again.


    Feeling the rising desire in the depths of Qin Feiyang''s eyes, Qin Shaojie also sighed softly. It was obvious that he wouldn''t be able to make it back on this path. However, everyone had their own path to take, and no one else could interfere.


    "What are you waiting for?" Tell these people to attack together and kill him! "


    Hong Bo was clearly not interested in the conversation between the two of them, and immediately roared at Qin Feiyang with all his might.


    Regardless of what it was, he only wanted one outcome, and that was death!


    However, Hong Bo''s words made Qin Feiyang frown. Once again, his face revealed a sullen anger and killing intent.


    Right now, they were not Hong Bo''s home ground, so the seven Three Spiritual Realms s present were all his own. With a single word from him, it was even a pity that he had killed Hong Bo on the spot.


    If not for the fact that he estimated that Hong Bo was the crown prince, Qin Feiyang would not have given him this much face. However, there was no need for the current situation. At the very least, he could be sure that Hong Bo''s mission was not completed. As for this kind of trash, even if he killed him, the crown prince would not blame him.


    After all, the Crown Prince was always short of lackeys. What he lacked were people who could handle matters.


    Sensing the change in Qin Feiyang''s expression and attitude, Hong Bo''s heart sunk, and he immediately clenched his fists. This fellow didn''t expect this to happen at this time. Hong Bo also didn''t expect it to happen. However, the matter had indeed ended up in his hands. Hong Bo was not a foolish person. He immediately suppressed the fury within his heart. However, he had clearly remembered this matter in his heart.


    However, even Hong Bo himself did not realize that deep in his heart, he was already somewhat panic-stricken towards the killing intent that Qin Feiyang had initially emitted.


    Qi Mingyou and Huang Shan, on the other hand, heaved a long sigh of relief. They had to admit that Qin Shaojie''s appearance at the beginning had made them a little flustered, but fortunately, everything was within the control of their plans. When the two of them looked at Qin Feiyang again, there was an additional trace of emotion in their eyes.


    "How confident are you in killing me?"


    Retracting his gaze, Qin Shaojie looked at Qin Feiyang and slowly asked, but his tone was still rather calm, without much emotion. It was as if he did not sense any danger at all.


    "Tenth floor."


    Narrowing his eyes, Qin Feiyang also replied seriously. The seven Three Spiritual Realms s were all good fighters, if they were still unable to take down Qin Shaojie, even he himself didn''t think it was possible.


    "If this is what you want to delay, then unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''t be able to give you that much time."


    After slowly exhaling a breath of air, the killing intent in Qin Feiyang''s eyes grew even stronger. He naturally understood the so-called logic of "if you''re late, then there''s a chance".


    "Delaying for time, that won''t be necessary. However, since you''re in such a hurry, I can cooperate with you for a bit. "


    Qin Shaojie also laughed as he shook his head, it was just that when he laughed, no one knew what Qin Shaojie''s intentions were.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!


    Right at this moment, a series of hurried and sharp sounds rang out from the courtyard. Immediately, a powerful aura seemed to have awakened from a tiger''s slumber. That aura seemed to contain the strength of ten thousand jin, as it instantly enveloped the entire courtyard.


    The moment this aura appeared, everyone''s expressions changed, their faces full of nervousness and fear.


    Feeling the pressure on his body, Qin Shaojie also laughed bitterly.


    He naturally knew that this aura was Elder Xu''s aura. However, Elder Xu always seemed to like such high profile, but this aura, without any difference, made him feel rather passive.


    After taking a deep breath to circulate the profound energy in his body, Qin Shaojie''s eyes creased as well.


    Fortunately, the aura had moved fast, and when it had completely disappeared, Elder Xu''s figure had also appeared beside Qin Shaojie. He remained silent as he stared expressionlessly at the other party. Although his eyes were a little empty, those who looked into Elder Xu''s eyes could feel as though their souls had been devoured.


    This person was too powerful, so powerful that everyone felt like they were suffocating.


    Even the bodies of the Three Spiritual Realms experts were constantly trembling. This kind of trembling made them wish they could turn around and leave.


    However, they understood that if they left now, this powerful Earthly Yuan Stage expert would probably instantly kill them.


    The courtyard was deathly silent. Even the weakest of the two, Huang Shan and Qi Mingyou, understood that this old man, who could intimidate everyone, was terrifyingly powerful.


    Gulp!


    Swallowing his saliva, no one dared to make any nonsense. His hair stood on end and his clothes were soaked from fear and perspiration.


    At this moment, they finally understood why Qin Shaojie was so confident, it was because he had the Earthly Yuan Stage expert behind him! Unless a Ranker of the same level made a move, who would dare say that they could kill Qin Shaojie?


    "Seeing that you said you would give me a burial, I''ll give you a chance."


    "If you defeat me, you can live on.


    "If you lose, I will personally kill you!"


    Seeing the ugly expression on Qin Feiyang''s face, Qin Shaojie sighed, and said solemnly.


    Of course, you can also choose to die along with these people without a single chance at all.


    Qin Shaojie did not care about the change in their expressions, he only looked at Qin Feiyang.


    He was not a bloodthirsty person, but he was definitely not a merciful person!

 C116 rolling

    In an open area outside the Fengdu City, the moonlight was especially bright.


    The warriors and the crowd, and even the wild beasts, had all chosen to rest. Other than the sounds of the insects, there was almost no other sound within the radius of several miles.


    "It''s best that you don''t hold back, otherwise you won''t even have the chance to attack."


    Looking at Qin Feiyang who was standing opposite of him, Qin Shaojie said with a deep voice.


    As for the others, he had already left them to Elder Xu to handle. Under the crushing pressure of the Earthly Yuan Stage expert, they didn''t even have the chance to fight back. Some of them didn''t even have the time to scream and beg for mercy before they were suppressed and killed by Elder Xu.


    However, to be able to die in the hands of Earthly Yuan Stage expert, it could be considered as worth it.


    Just as Qin Shaojie had said, other than Qin Feiyang, not a single one of them had survived. Before he left Holy Flame Academy, he had told Zhou Tian that as long as these people didn''t kill him, he wouldn''t deliberately target them. Unfortunately, Hong Bo and the others still walked down this road of no return.


    "No matter what the outcome is, thank you."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feiyang slowly said as well. He was different from the other people. If the few people before were trembling as they faced the Earth Origin Stage, then Qin Feiyang had never been truly afraid from the beginning to the end. From this point of view, he had to at least look like a man.


    Having been in the Qin family for so many years, it was rare for him to have an opportunity to ascend to the throne. Although his efforts fell short in the end, he did not regret it. At least, in the end, Qin Shaojie gave him a chance, a chance to continue living.


    These words of thanks were not fake, because he knew clearly that if Qin Shaojie was willing, he would have already become a corpse just like Huang Shan and the rest.


    Sigh!


    As the profound energy in his body gathered, Qin Feiyang revealed a bitter smile. This person, who had once been abandoned by the entire family and was now wanted to be killed by the family, who could have predicted that he would grow to such an extent? Right now, not only did Qin Shaojie have four profound veins s, he had also become an expert with great Peak of Genuine Force, and was not one bit inferior to Qin Feiyang.


    The most important thing was that Qin Feiyang was not stupid. Today, the entire situation was under Qin Shaojie''s control, and he had kept a trump card up his sleeve, but Qin Shaojie had seen it much further than him. Even the adults in the family couldn''t compare to him in terms of temperament and thoughts. Moreover, no matter who it was, they would be able to feel that the person behind Qin Shaojie was able to use Earthly Yuan Stage expert and was not someone their family could compare with.


    Maybe, the Qin family''s worst plan in all of these years was to take measures against Qin Shaojie.


    However, the current Qin Feiyang could not care so much anymore. After taking a deep breath, he activated the profound energy in his body and focused his eyes, not daring to be the least bit negligent.


    He had seen Qin Shaojie take action before, if he still had some confidence before, then after Qin Shaojie walked out of the cultivation tower, he knew clearly that if this youth whom he looked down upon really won, then he was afraid that he would not lose to him.


    "With the aura of the Peak of Genuine Force, if you don''t choose the wrong path, stepping into the Three Spiritual Realms or even being able to charge into the Earth Origin Stage in the future wouldn''t be impossible. It''s just a pity."


    Sensing the aura that was swelling up from Qin Feiyang''s body, Qin Shaojie raised his eyebrows. This aura was much stronger than that of ordinary Peak of Genuine Force Warriors, and could even barely contend against some of the practitioners who were about to step into the Three Spiritual Realms. Evidently, Qin Feiyang had been cultivating wholeheartedly in the Qin family all these years.


    But so what?


    Even if Qin Shaojie had not carried the bloodline of the Qin family with him, he could still be considered a member of the Qin family. Even if Qin Shaojie had said many times that he did not have any relationship with the Qin family in this lifetime, in the end, he could not escape from the Qin family. If it were not for Qin Feiyang taking action, he might have even helped him on the road of cultivation.


    But unfortunately, everything he said now was in vain.


    In this world, there was no one who was truly a living Bodhisattva of a tragic world. If even his own life and death were threatened, then what would the other benevolent morals count as?


    Right now, what Qin Shaojie could do was to give Qin Feiyang a dignified death.


    Peak of Genuine Force was barely able to fight against him, but that was only barely.


    "Come, let me see how much you have improved in Holy Flame Academy!"


    When Qin Feiyang''s aura had reached its peak state, Qin Shaojie let out a loud roar, and his legs seemed to have the strength of ten million kilograms, as he fiercely stomped on the ground. His entire person seemed to have transformed into a tiger, his fists tightly clenched, and the profound energy in his body completely circulated at this moment.


    Its speed was as fast as lightning, and even the air emitted a rustling sound. The huge force under its feet caused a deep imprint to be left on the ground every time it landed.


    His fists moved and his eyes were filled with coldness!


    AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!


    Seeing that, Qin Feiyang also roared, like Qin Shaojie, without any fancy moves, he rushed at Qin Shaojie like a raging bull.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Four fists interweaved, and the profound energy directly exploded outwards. The tremendous force caused the surrounding air to tremble and scatter, and in the instant that their bodies interweaved, their bodies ruthlessly slammed into the ground. The force from their fists shot out, causing both of their feet to sink into the ground.


    His face turned red, his veins bulged, and the muscles on his body bulged.


    However, this stalemate did not last for long before a huge backlash erupted.


    However, under this sort of backlash, Qin Shaojie''s body still stood as steady as steel in his original position without any signs of movement. Other than his slightly hurried breathing, there were no other changes to his body. However, Qin Feiyang staggered a few steps, and every step he took left a deep imprint on the ground.


    He barely managed to stabilize himself after taking more than ten steps back. However, his aura had already become disorderly. There were even some bloodstains on the corner of his mouth.


    With a single move, the pros and cons were revealed!


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the blood rolling in his body. Once again, he raised his head with a stunned expression!


    Even though Qin Feiyang was well aware that the current Qin Shaojie was different from the past, he had never imagined that there would still be such a large disparity. It was as if the fist itself had not connected with Qin Shaojie''s fist and had even smashed ruthlessly into an iron plate. Qin Shaojie''s entire being seemed like a mountain, no matter how much strength he used, he was unable to shake it.


    So strong!


    This was the only thought on Qin Feiyang''s mind after he stabilized his breathing. Qin Shaojie''s strength was far beyond what he could currently compare to.


    If Qin Shaojie had continued to attack after that fist, then his current self would definitely be severely injured. It wasn''t because Qin Shaojie couldn''t grab the opportunity, but because he was confident enough. It had to be known that even now, he could clearly feel the numbing sensation that came from his arms. Even the internal organs within his chest began to fluctuate continuously at this moment.


    Again!


    Fiercely exhaling the foul air out of his chest, a fighting spirit flashed in the depths of Qin Feiyang''s eyes. After staying quiet in the Qin family for so many years, his temperament was no longer something that other youths could compare with. Let alone being at a disadvantage, he was even not afraid of death.


    In that case, he would have to stand until the end!


    Good!


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted, and his entire body transformed into a bolt of lightning, shooting out once again!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The aftermath from the constant contact of profound energy spread to the surroundings, and the air within a radius of several tens of meters was constantly stirred under this kind of situation. The whistling sound of the wind, the dust that filled the sky, and the deep sounds of flesh colliding, were just like this as the two of them unceasingly trembled.


    There were no fancy moves, and each time was a punch to the bone.


    At the start, he could only barely make out two figures fighting in the darkness. The further he fought, the more profound energy Qin Feiyang''s body and profound energy would consume, and the slower his speed would be.


    On the contrary, Qin Shaojie was not the least bit tired, and the fighting spirit in his eyes did not fade in the slightest.


    He had refined his own body with the medicinal liquid before, and had even absorbed the Life and Death Wheel to refine himself as well. He cultivated alone in the Taihang Mountains, and the profound energy forged in the True Martial Tower had caused Qin Shaojie''s body to no longer be comparable to his Genuine Force; even the body of his Three Spiritual Realms was not necessarily stronger than Qin Shaojie''s.


    Even if he did not use profound energy, it would not be an easy thing for Qin Feiyang to break through Qin Shaojie''s defense.


    Qin Feiyang only knew of the gap between them, but he did not know of such a huge gap!


    Pfft!


    Another fist landed ruthlessly on Qin Feiyang''s shoulder, directly sending him flying. In the end, he continuously spat out blood, mixed with some of these broken pieces of his internal organs.


    He attempted to stand up, but was powerless. At this moment, even breathing had become difficult.


    He was very clear that Qin Shaojie had held back, but even so, he still suffered a crushing defeat. If Qin Shaojie was willing, killing him would be done in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, he was once again certain that the worst thing the Qin family could do was to lose Qin Shaojie.


    "Kill me."


    Her heavy eyelids looked as though she was about to faint any moment, but under her stubborn expression, Qin Feiyang maintained a sober state.


    He knew very well that defeat meant death.


    However, it was already worth it to be able to fight with Qin Shaojie like this before his death.


    "This is a pill. Qin Clan, don''t go back." If possible, find a way to find your biological parents. As for the future, that''s up to fate. "


    However, Qin Shaojie paced himself to Qin Feiyang''s side, bent down, and left behind a few pills before he disappeared into the night.


    Although his methods were not kind, it was definitely not Wu Qing.


    There were some things that Qin Feiyang couldn''t choose from, but Qin Shaojie still had enough opportunities to choose from, such as choosing Qin Feiyang''s future.

 C117 Ice-Iron Slime

    Fengdu City, the second day was as bustling as ever, but no one knew what had happened last night.


    "The Heavenly Spirit Detoxification Pill can be refined in at least three months."


    After Qin Mai, Liu Mubai and the others left, Elder Ye also spoke to Qin Shaojie. Currently, he was secretly following behind Qin Mai to refine the antidote pill. Even though Qin Mai had already prepared all the supplementary materials, this pill was a Grade 4 pill and it would not be easy to refine it.


    If it wasn''t for the one-sided formula that Qin Shaojie gave him, even Elder Ye wouldn''t have the confidence of being able to refine it well.


    "As long as he doesn''t use profound strength, he should be able to endure the three months."


    With that frown, Qin Shaojie made a special examination of Qin Lie''s body before he left. He had to admit that his body''s condition had worsened much more than what Qin Shaojie had imagined, so if the last time he had left was a year, then the current situation would at most not exceed half a year. If he was still unable to successfully refine the Heaven''s Spirit Antidote Pill, then Qin Mai would truly be in danger.


    At that time, not to mention fighting for the world, even surviving would be extremely difficult.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie had a lot of trust in Elder Ye''s alchemy skills, if even Elder Ye was unable to refine pills now, then it was likely that he would not be able to find a second person in Great Yan Dynasty.


    "How was it in Holy Flame Academy? If you need me anywhere, just ask. "


    But at the same time, there was also a lot of blame in Elder Ye''s heart. If he had acted earlier, perhaps he wouldn''t have suffered so much in the Qin family, but since time had not returned, he naturally hoped that Qin Shaojie would have passed by more smoothly in the future. If he had not taken good care of him in the past, then ¡­


    Inside Great Yan Dynasty, Elder Ye still had some influence. Even though he had been hiding his name for so many years, many experts of the older generation were still very familiar with him. Moreover, the reputation of being a Grade Four Alchemist was sufficient to move these fellows.


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie did not need to be taken care of in the Holy Flame Academy. He knew that the Holy Flame Academy seemed to still owe the Elder Ye a favor many years ago, but the situation he was in right now in the Holy Flame Academy was something the Elder Ye himself might not know. He even pretended that he did not know about the things like killing Huang Shan, Hong Bo and Qi Ming You. One could only imagine his position in Holy Flame Academy.


    Right now, everyone in the Holy Flame Academy could die, but only the Holy Flame Academy would not let anything happen to him.


    After all, Qin Shaojie still had to personally take care of the Nightmare Aroma during the opening of the ancient ruins, and the treatment of the Sunburn Tree also needed to be controlled by Qin Shaojie. If not, once the secrets of the profound veins were to be leaked, the Holy Flame Academy would never have a peaceful day in the future.


    "Wait until Qin Mai''s matter is over. There is one thing that I might need Elder Ye''s help with."


    Qin Shaojie only had methods to refine the Nightmare Aroma s and to treat the Sunburn Tree s, but real operations could only be carried out when Qin Shaojie had recovered his strength to the peak of the Three Spiritual Realms to personally refine a fourth stage pellet.


    And if others knew about this secret, they would not be in Good thing, so they would still need to borrow Elder Ye''s power at that time.


    With regards to this, Elder Ye did not care what Qin Shaojie wanted him to do, and agreed immediately.


    "Right, what do you plan on doing next?"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Elder Ye asked with concern. He was going to concoct the Heavenly Spirit Detoxification Pill recently, so he couldn''t possibly stay here with Qin Shaojie.


    Although he was confident in Qin Shaojie''s capabilities, but no matter what, it was extremely dangerous here. The moment something went wrong, even if he himself wanted to help, it would be impossible, so Elder Ye hoped that Qin Shaojie would be able to directly return to the Holy Flame Academy. At the very least, this would guarantee his safety.


    Although Peak of Genuine Force was not bad, they were still far from being able to match up to the true Three Spiritual Realms levels.


    "Waiting for someone here."


    Qin Shaojie did not hide anything from Elder Ye.


    If he only came out this time to destroy Huang Shan and Qi Ming You, then it would be too much of a waste of his time. According to Su Baichen, the ancient ruins would probably open earlier, so Qin Shaojie had to speed up his own preparations.


    Otherwise, once they entered into the ancient ruins and didn''t have enough means to protect themselves, it would be difficult to say whether or not they would be able to leave this place alive. After all, the disciples of the Holy Flame Academy weren''t the only ones who had come to the Ancient Ruins, and they weren''t limited to just the Great Yan Dynasty either. It was possible that quite a few of the talented disciples would also come from the surrounding empires.


    Right now, he was still too weak. Furthermore, Qin Shaojie knew very clearly that he had already condensed a profound veins four days ago, it was practically impossible for him to condense another one in a short amount of time. Since he could not increase his strength by forging profound veins, then there was only one way left, and that was to increase his fighting strength and other methods.


    "If there''s anything, just notify me."


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie insisted on staying in the Fengdu City, Elder Ye did not urge further. After leaving behind these words, he left the Fengdu City.


    "How''s the news?"


    On the third day in Fengdu City, Qin Shaojie looked at the person wearing a bamboo hat that covered his face and asked.


    "The news hasn''t been released yet, but I can tell that many of the powers already know about it." The spots and pointers the academy had given rise to are now being fought over crazily by the various great clans. "


    Taking off the bamboo hat, the one who spoke was Tang Tiebing!


    After Qin Shaojie had left the True Martial Tower back then, he and Tang Tiebing had very little contact. On the other hand, Qin Shaojie didn''t wish for his relationship with Tang Tiebing to be discovered so early.


    This was the first time Qin Shaojie arranged for Tang Tiebing to stay when they were leaving the Holy Flame Academy. The purpose of this was to obtain some news from the outside world. Most of the time, Qin Shaojie was not very sensitive to the news from the outside world. If it was in the past, it would have been fine, but this time, it involved an ancient ruin, so he had to put his heart into it.


    Thus, arranging for Tang Tiebing to gather information outside was clearly not a bad choice.


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised to hear so much news from Tang Tiebing''s mouth. Back then, the last piece of news that was auctioned off in the Exquisite Auction House seemed to be news from the ancient ruins, so of course there would be this entry.


    However, Qin Shaojie was not clear on how the Holy Flame Academy would release so many quota points. However, there was one thing that he could be certain of. How these spots were released and how they were released was most likely not a simple matter.


    After all, no matter what, the Holy Flame Academy hoped to keep this matter to the lowest possible level. The more activity there was, the more disadvantageous it was for the current Holy Flame Academy.


    The situation would be even more complicated if he caught the attention of the sect.


    After all, the Holy Flame Academy may not fear the dynasty, but what if it was a sect?


    One must know that in order to become a sect, one''s strength far exceeded one''s imagination. Each sect had at least a hundred dynasties below them, and the sect that the Great Yan Dynasty was currently attached to was the Qing-Yun Sect!


    It was said that even if one''s Three Spiritual Realms was on the same level as the Qing-Yun Sect, they would still barely be on the same level as the Qing-Yun Sect. All the true experts in the clan are of Life and death level!


    Stepping into life or death meant that one had already comprehended a certain level of the Grand Dao of Heaven and Earth. Once one saw through life or death, they would have the chance to approach Samsara. One had to know, the reason for practicing martial dao was to break the shackles of the world and become an eternal existence.


    Unfortunately, ever since the appearance of the Ancient God Continent''s humans, no one had truly lived the same life as the heavens and earth, and no one had ever become an immortal existence.


    However, this was the true goal that countless martial artists pursued throughout their lives.


    "In addition, I''ve already asked around for the thing you''re looking for. However, it''s a bit troublesome."


    Other than the information, Tang Tiebing was also looking for a Ice-Iron Slime this time with another goal in mind.


    This thing was something that many people had never heard of because it was too rare and the most important thing was that it did not seem to have any substantial value. After all, it could not be of much help to cultivation and could not be of any help to injuries.


    But this Ice-Iron Slime was something that Qin Shaojie needed urgently.


    In his memories, most of the places didn''t exist, but in the Ancient God Continent, this kind of thing could only appear at the southern end. After all, the conditions were quite harsh.


    Oh?


    Initially, he did not hold much hope, but Tang Tiebing''s words caused a light to shine in the depths of Qin Shaojie''s eyes, he did not say that there was no such thing, he only said that it was troublesome, which meant that it was most likely an object that existed, and he did not know where it was.


    "There seems to be something in the Exquisite Auction House s. But to get something from the Exquisite Auction House s is not an easy matter. "


    Speaking of Exquisite Auction House, Tang Tiebing naturally knew how powerful he was. If Exquisite Auction House wanted to auction this item, it would be fine, but he received news that the other party would not be able to sell this item, which made Tang Tiebing a little troubled.


    "In whose hands?"


    "It should be a woman called Wen Ya."


    "Is it her?"

 C118 Goodbye to Wen Ya

    Not letting Tang Tiebing follow him, Qin Shaojie proceeded to Lingyun City. It had already been close to a year since he had last appeared there.


    It was fortunate that other than the sound of the voices becoming louder, there were no other changes to the Lingyun City.


    Here, it was still an extraordinary auction, and the items being traded were even more bizarre, it was a pity that the current Qin Shaojie was not too interested in these. However, when he once again appeared in Lingyun City, Qin Shaojie could still hear some news about him. It seemed that back then, when the auction had erupted, the news of him getting into a bad relationship with the crown prince was still widely spread.


    Narrowing his eyes, Qin Shaojie followed his memories and entered a courtyard in the northeast corner of the Lingyun City. Very few people knew that Wen Ya had bought this courtyard from an exceptional auctioneer, and other than herself, very few people would appear in this courtyard.


    Back then, before he had escaped the Lingyun City, Wen Ya had told him before that if he were to return to the Lingyun City again, he would directly enter the courtyard if there was anything he could help with.


    Originally, he didn''t want to bother Wen Ya at this time. After all, if the thing from back then were to fall, it would be a fatal blow to both Wen Ya and the Exquisite Auction House. However, the situation now was such that he had no choice but to find Wen Ya.


    Walking to the gate outside the courtyard, Qin Shaojie rang the doorbell. It was a hunchbacked old man, his eyes were muddled, and there was not a hint of emotion in them. He staggered forward, as if every step he took exhausted all of his energy. Only her sparse, neat, and white hair gave people a good impression of her.


    Looking at the old man''s body, Qin Shaojie''s heart sank. This old man looked too ordinary, perhaps others would just treat him as a gatekeeping old man, but with Qin Shaojie''s sharp eyes, it was as though he was one with space. It looked like he was walking on the ground, but in reality, his feet were not touching the ground at all, because he did not feel any dust or dirt.


    This was an expert, and an expert with extraordinary strength at that. It was probably another Earth Origin Stage.


    Thinking to this point, Qin Shaojie also sucked in a deep breath. He had long heard that Lingyun City was one of the few first-rate cities within the Great Yan Dynasty, and it was simply unjustifiable for one to not have Earth Origin Stage. But what surprised Qin Shaojie was that this elder was actually willing to stay and watch the door.


    However, Qin Shaojie was also an intelligent person, if the other party thought that he was only treating him as an ordinary old man, then why did he need to be exposed? He took out the pendant that Wen Ya had given him. The exquisite pendant was not big, but the center of the round pendant had a word.


    This was a personal item to Wen Ya. Back then, even she most likely did not understand why so many keepsakes were given to Qin Shaojie.


    Come in!


    Seeing the item that Qin Shaojie took out, the old man''s cloudy eyes revealed signs of life, he then turned and allowed Qin Shaojie to enter.


    The courtyard was not large, but the arrangement was rather exquisite. In the middle was a small garden, and there were a few houses scattered around it. It was clear that this place was not suitable for a large gathering. After all, there was a distance of some distance between this place and the center of Lingyun City City, so it could be considered to be rather quiet.


    After Qin Shaojie made a pot of tea, the elder did not appear again and allowed Qin Shaojie to sit inside.


    But Qin Shaojie was not in a rush, he leisurely drank his tea, as for the old man''s temper, he did not care. If he had a Earthly Yuan Stage expert accompany him here and chat, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    Furthermore, Qin Shaojie did not specially want to notify Wen Ya of her appearance. After all, if he did not guess wrongly, that old man must have some special method to notify Wen Ya of visitors.


    "I thought we didn''t have the chance to see each other since we parted last time, I didn''t expect a little brat like you to come again."


    As the night fell, a somewhat enchanting familiar voice came from behind Qin Shaojie. Hearing that, Qin Shaojie also put down the teacup in his hand, and turned to look at the Liangliang guy, a smile plastered across his face.


    It had to be said that a year had passed, and time had not left the slightest of scars on Wen Ya''s face. That breathtaking scene was something that even Qin Shaojie himself was unable to wipe away with his heart.


    This woman was one of the top beauties in both his past and present lives.


    However, there was a trace of weariness that flashed in the depths of his eyes. It was obvious that Wen Ya must be very busy during this period. However, they had long since heard that the Exquisite Auction House was basically handing some matters over to Wen Ya to settle, so naturally, there were a lot of things that entangled one''s body. Her messy hair fluttered in the wind, it was obvious that Wen Ya had rushed over after hearing that he was waiting for him.


    At the very least, the edges of his five senses were much more distinct than before, and had grown a lot taller than before. The most important thing was that when he was near Wen Ya, his breathing carried a trace of an extremely strong sense of male hormone.


    This guy seemed to have grown up.


    "If you have nothing to say, don''t come to the Three Treasures Palace. Say it, what is it?"


    As if he had noticed his messy hair, Wen Ya''s face reddened, and she gently brushed her hair with her fingers, slowly sitting in front of Qin Shaojie, looking like a strong lady again.


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie also laughed.


    "Passing by here, I came to visit Sister Wen Ya."


    Looking at the lady in front of him, Qin Shaojie was moved. Initially, he really did not know who gave her the courage to help him escape. If not for Wen Ya herself, it would be difficult for him to escape from the Exquisite Auction House. Even if she could walk out, he would have to pay a huge price.


    With a wave of his hand, an extremely exquisite bracelet appeared in front of Wen Ya. This bracelet was completely emerald green in color, and even in the middle of the night, it still flickered with light.


    Qin Shaojie had obtained the jade bracelet from Zhou Tian''s hands back then, although it was not a special treasure, the jade bracelet had the effect of calming one''s mind, wearing it for a long period of time could even rejuvenate the blood circulation, and activate the skin, it was still considered extremely good for women.


    Although Qin Shaojie would naturally not be interested in this item in the past, he could only make do with the current situation. After all, giving something else to Wen Ya wasn''t really appropriate.


    He lightly pulled on Wen Ya''s finger and felt the warmth coming from the tip of her finger. That kind of gentleness and smoothness, made Qin Shaojie''s heartbeat involuntarily accelerate. This woman was really hard to suppress.


    Forcefully suppressing the undulation in his heart, Qin Shaojie gave Wen Ya the bracelet to wear.


    Then, he lowered his head again, although he did not realise it himself, this action that seemed to suppress the waves in his heart looked very much like the actions of a boy at his age in Wen Ya''s eyes.


    The moment Qin Shaojie lowered his head, he also didn''t realize that the shock in his eyes had gradually turned into a crimson red face in the beginning. However, when he saw Qin Shaojie''s appearance, his eyes seemed to be suffused with water as a intoxicating smile blossomed on his face.


    After so many years, even she had not expected that the first time someone of the beast race came into contact with her, he was actually a fourteen-year-old child. She didn''t think that she would have any resistance to this child. She even felt a sense of happiness that she had never felt before.


    "Thank you for your jade bracelet. It''s very beautiful."


    He slowly retracted his hand and looked at the jade bracelet in a daze, then spoke out. As the person in charge of the Exquisite Auction, he had seen countless amounts of jewelry, and there were also countless noble young masters who had spent so much money just to get a glimpse of him. If this jade bead was converted in the market price, it wouldn''t exceed a hundred thousand gold coins. Most of the time, it would stay at around sixty to seventy thousand gold coins.


    If it was anyone else, Wen Ya would not even spare a glance for such a gift.


    But the moment Qin Shaojie brought it on for her, she discovered that he seemed to like this jade bracelet a lot.


    When he raised his head again, Qin Shaojie had also returned to his previous appearance. Both of his eyes were clear, without a single hint of emotion, but only he knew that the sudden heartbeat seemed to carry a different kind of emotion. Ye Zichen smiled helplessly. This body is only 14 years old. It seems like it has matured a bit too early.


    "Since when have you become so shy? Tell me, why are you looking for me?" For the sake of this jade bracelet, I won''t charge you money. "


    He covered his mouth as he smiled, as if to cover up the waves in his heart. She naturally believed that this jade bracelet was something that Qin Shaojie truly wanted to gift to her, but she did not believe that Qin Shaojie had specially come here to give her this jade bracelet.


    Although they hadn''t met in this year, Wen Ya had still heard quite a few things about Qin Shaojie in the Holy Flame Academy.


    Even though he was certain that Qin Shaojie was not an ordinary person, the things that happened in the Holy Flame Academy still shocked Wen Ya.


    "I really did have some matters to attend to this time. On one hand, it''s related to the opening of the hundred slots in the ancient ruins of Holy Flame Academy."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Shaojie''s expression became serious.


    If it was in the past, he would not care who the hundred spots were, but now it was different. He had promised Zhou Tian that he would do everything he could to protect the Sunburn Tree and keep the secret of the profound veins, if he had to focus on the spots.


    "What else?"

 C119 Hands

    Ice-Iron Slime?!


    Hearing Qin Shaojie say such a thing, Wen Ya was also startled. She had obviously thought of many possibilities, but had never thought that Qin Shaojie''s main goal this time was actually the Ice-Iron Slime.


    This was an extremely unfamiliar name to many people. When it came out of Qin Shaojie''s mouth, she was even a little incredulous, because forget about a fourteen or fifteen year old child, even if they knew about the existence of Ice-Iron Slime s in the Exquisite Auction House, it was extremely rare.


    No one had ever seen it, not even the ones who knew of its existence.


    "What are you doing with this thing?"


    Wen Ya frowned slightly. If it were other things, Wen Ya would not even say a word and just give it to Qin Shaojie. She would not even care if it cost ten thousand gold, but Ice-Iron Slime s were a little special to Wen Ya.


    Even though she didn''t say it explicitly, the rhetorical question undoubtedly told Qin Shaojie that she had Ice-Iron Slime s on her hands.


    "Yes, it''s urgent."


    In regards to this, Qin Shaojie did not hide anything. The main reason he came to find Wen Ya this time was to find the Ice-Iron Slime, and the information he had brought back from Tang Tiebing at the time indicated that Wen Ya was relieved when she found the item in the hands of the Exquisite Auction House''s Wen Ya. After all, compared to other people, it was still not convenient to ask for the Ice-Iron Slime, but Wen Ya was different.


    But since Qin Shaojie did not kill it, from the change in his expression, Wen Ya could tell that this Ice-Iron Slime was extremely important to Wen Ya as well. He laughed at himself helplessly.


    Ice-Iron Slime s seemed to be rare because of their unique origin, but because they knew that they were only used as decorations, their value was not great, thus, Qin Shaojie was even more confident.


    But now, it seemed that it was different.


    Before this, he had also considered using other things to replace Ice-Iron Slime s, but unfortunately, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t find a better replacement. Even if he could find a substitute, the effect would be greatly reduced.


    "Can you tell me what you want this thing for?"


    As his eyebrows relaxed, Wen Ya asked.


    It had been more than ten years since she had last worn the Ice-Iron Slime, and she had not even taken a bath before. It could be seen how important the Ice-Iron Slime was to her, and even if Qin Shaojie wanted to ask for it, she was not willing to part with it.


    "About the bones."


    After thinking for a while, Qin Shaojie said. So the Ice-Iron Slime''s true purpose was to activate the corpse and bones from a certain angle. Back then, Qin Shaojie had determined that this white skeleton was the Black Scorpion Man''s skeleton. Its physical body was extremely powerful, and even if it had turned into a white skeleton, a weapon would not be able to match it.


    If his estimations were not wrong, the mature Black Scorpion Man''s corpse, even if it was Earthly Yuan Stage expert, would find it hard to directly destroy it.


    If it was in the past, Qin Shaojie would directly choose to refine this corpse into a puppet and use it for himself. But right now, there was still a faint trace of a remnant soul''s ripple that appeared in the deepest part of the corpse. Qin Shaojie was unable to ascertain the degree of power of this remnant soul. If he were to forcefully refine the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse and awaken this remnant soul, it might be in extreme danger.


    After all, a remnant spirit that could subdue a sealed Black Scorpion Man was definitely not simple. At least, within the Great Yan Dynasty, Qin Shaojie was sure that no one could achieve this, even if they managed to reach life and death realm.


    Others might not know how powerful the Black Scorpion Man was, but how could Qin Shaojie not know? This was an existence that even human experts with life and death realm were afraid of when they were alive.


    But now that the situation in the Holy Flame Academy had changed, Qin Shaojie had no choice but to find some means to protect himself. Other than the runes that Wen Ya had given him back then, this corpse was the most effective tool for Qin Shaojie in this short period of time.


    If he could refine it into his own puppet, then even if he were to face Earthly Yuan Stage expert, he would have the confidence and the opportunity to escape.


    There were many materials needed for refining puppets, and some were even more powerful by directly turning living people into puppets. They could preserve one''s spiritual sense and mind, but they could control one''s actions. The lowest level was waking up the corpse, becoming a tool that only knew how to kill without any consciousness. And the Black Scorpion Man right now was clearly the best material.


    The reason why he chose the Ice-Iron Slime was because of its characteristics, which allowed him to seal out that remnant soul while he was refining the puppet. When the day comes when he becomes strong enough, he would be able to retrieve the Ice-Iron Slime and control the remnant soul. Furthermore, he would also be able to find some information from the remnant soul.


    At the moment, the only thing that could be used to refine the corpses without awakening the remnant soul was the Ice-Iron Slime.


    This thing was formed by two different attributes. One attribute was the extreme coldness of the ice attribute. Once the ice attribute was released, it would be able to suppress the world of ice. One was the iron element, which made it extremely tough. This kind of hard and sturdy metal element was very difficult to destroy. This was also the reason why Qin Shaojie was certain that only Ice-Iron Slime were effective.


    He suppressed the remnant soul along with its ice attribute and used the iron attribute to seal it.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie naturally had his methods to activate the two different attributes of Ice-Iron Slime.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not directly tell all of these to Wen Ya, but simply mentioned that the Ice-Iron Slime s could benefit him in refining the corpses into puppets.


    With regards to Qin Shaojie''s short sentence, Wen Ya was also quite surprised. Back then, many people were interested in this corpse, but in the end, it was still forcefully bought by Qin Shaojie. She did not expect that he would actually want to refine this now.


    Wen Ya was not an idiot, this thing''s intuition told her that it was definitely not an ordinary object, it was just that she did not expect Qin Shaojie to know where the puppet was being refined. One had to know that no one in the Great Yan Dynasty knew about this kind of puppet refining technique.


    When he looked into Qin Shaojie''s eyes again, Wen Ya was filled with curiosity.


    How many secrets did this fourteen to fifteen year old fellow have?


    "If Sister Wen Ya has any difficulties, please tell me. However, I promise that if you were to lend this item to me, I will definitely return it back to you within ten years. "


    Being stared straight at Qin Shaojie also seemed a little unnatural, so he hurriedly said.


    With Qin Shaojie''s current rate of growth, he was absolutely confident that he could become a life and death realm Ranker within ten years. At that time, he would have probably recovered quite a bit of his own consciousness, and it wouldn''t be impossible for him to suppress the residual soul inside. As long as he could suppress the remnant soul within it, he could then take out the Ice-Iron Slime.


    With regards to the ten years that Qin Shaojie had talked about, Wen Ya frowned once again. It had to be said that this kind of beautiful woman''s frown was extremely heart wrenching, if it were any other man, they would have felt pain in their hearts long ago, they might even regret saying such outrageous demands. However, Qin Shaojie knew, if he did not refine this Black Scorpion Man, he would not be able to ensure his safety in a short period of time.


    After all, Qin Zhu would probably find out about the Fengdu City matter very soon. Who knew if that fellow would send out his Earthly Yuan Stage expert to deal with him the next time.


    "When the Ice-Iron Slime is in the hands of me or anyone else, it does not have any substantial meaning. But this Ice-Iron Slime, has a special meaning to me. "


    At this point, Wen Ya''s voice was also somewhat low.


    History!


    The reason why the Ice-Iron Slime had always been in Wen Ya''s possession was because she might be able to find some information regarding her ancestry inside there. In all these years, not many people knew about Wen Ya''s background, even she herself did not know.


    She was only a girl brought up by the president, but the president of the auction had said that other than the Ice-Iron Slime as a pendant, she had nothing else.


    So, all these years, Wen Ya had kept the Ice-Iron Slime on him.


    After he finished speaking, Wen Ya slowly took off the necklace around his neck. The necklace looked normal, but the necklace''s pendant was a fingernail-sized round bead. With a slight pinch of your fingers, the bead would shatter. Only then did you realize that the bead was not solid but hollow.


    Inside, a drop of water appeared in front of Qin Shaojie.


    This object was silvery white in color. It seemed to be the shape of a teardrop, and it emitted a faint, ice-cold aura.


    Although he could not find any other auras, the moment this object appeared, Qin Shaojie''s heartbeat immediately started beating faster, because he was very sure that this object was the Ice-Iron Slime he was looking for.


    "Since you want it, I''ll give it to you. After all these years, I haven''t found anything related to my background from it. Perhaps, I should let it do something more meaningful. "


    After saying this, a bitter smile once again flowed out of Wen Ya''s face. All these years, she had been trying to find out who her biological parents were. It was a pity that other than the guild leader, she had never mentioned this to anyone else. But today, for the first time ever, he mentioned so much in front of Qin Shaojie.


    At the very least, he would no longer feel that oppressive feeling.


    "Ice-Iron Slime have an extremely unique function, which is to be able to remember different auras."


    After speaking to here, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. If the Ice-Iron Slime was something that Wen Ya''s family left behind, then it would definitely contain the aura of his parents.


    As these words fell, Wen Ya also fiercely lifted her head. Her gloomy expression from before seemed to have seen a hint of hope in that instant.


    "There are only two types of auras that Ice-Iron Slime can remember. One is that they can interact with each other for a long period of time, and the other is that someone intentionally left their own aura on him."


    Qin Shaojie continued to speak on his own.


    If this was put here by Wen Ya''s parents, then it was probably for them to meet in the future as well. Therefore, this Ice-Iron Slime probably had memories regarding her parents'' aura.


    At least, some of the memories had something to do with his parents.


    After all, all these years, other than Wen Ya, no one else came into contact with the Ice-Iron Slime.

 C120 Some messages

    In the end, Wen Ya still gave the Ice-Iron Slime to Qin Shaojie. Even if this thing had the ability to remember, perhaps only Qin Shaojie would be able to find the real method.


    Having searched for his biological parents for so many years, Wen Ya was also exhausted. Not to mention that he had even stopped cultivating.


    Perhaps after handing the Ice-Iron Slime over to Qin Shaojie, not only would his cultivation realm greatly increase, Qin Shaojie would also be able to use this item to find the whereabouts of his birth parents.


    Receiving the Ice-Iron Slime that still carried Wen Ya''s aura from Wen Ya''s hands, Qin Shaojie also could not help but take a deep breath.


    He naturally knew that it took a lot of courage for Wen Ya to make such a decision, even though she said it with relief, he could still feel the reluctance in her eyes.


    "I will definitely return the Ice-Iron Slime to you in the end. I will also think of a way to help you find the information regarding your parents."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie was not one to be indecisive, and immediately said to Wen Ya in a low voice. With regards to Qin Shaojie''s words, all he did was smile, no one knew if she was serious about Qin Shaojie''s words or anything else.


    As for the favor Qin Shaojie said he owed Wen Ya, Wen Ya simply shook her head.


    Back then, when they escaped from the Exquisite Auction House, Qin Shaojie had also mentioned it, but it seemed like they would not be able to return the favor in a short period of time, and even their old debts had not been settled yet, how could they settle this new debt?


    Of course, this was just a joke between Wen Ya and herself. However, even Wen Ya himself didn''t know. She seemed to have been too indulgent towards a youth who was only fourteen years old.


    But only Qin Shaojie himself knew that every single promise he made, was extremely serious.


    Following that, Wen Ya also told Qin Shaojie the news of what happened in Great Yan Dynasty today. It had to be said that Wen Ya''s information was much more bountiful than what Tang Tiebing had gathered, and even the secret information of a few sect or family clans was told to him.


    Not only did they tell Qin Shaojie about the placing for the opening of the ancient ruins, they also told him about the method to snatch all the participants for the ancient ruins without holding anything back.


    It turned out that in order to increase fairness, Holy Flame Academy had given out a hundred Assembly Badges with the Holy Flame Academy''s special symbol. No one knew what the Assembly Badge looked like specifically, but it was only about the size of a palm, and it was made from special materials. On it were words of flame carved personally by the Holy Flame Academy''s Earthly Yuan Stage expert. It was almost impossible for others to fake it.


    After all, not everyone could easily imitate the aura and imprint left behind by Earthly Yuan Stage expert. Moreover, the moment they took out a fake assembly token to the Holy Flame Academy, they would definitely be severely punished.


    It was rumored that the hundred gathering tokens were secretly distributed among different parts of the Great Yan Dynasty and anyone would have the chance to find him.


    As long as they appeared in the Holy Flame Academy on the day the ancient ruins are opened, no matter who it was, they would have the qualification to enter the ancient ruins to obtain the lucky chance to live.


    Although the news had not spread, some well-informed large families already knew about it. The entire Great Yan Dynasty was surging with hidden waves, and countless experts spread out in different directions. Their goal was to obtain the gathering order.


    Even though the Assembly Token clearly stated that only youths under the age of twenty could participate, after all, the young ones were given more chances to train in the Holy Flame Academy for so many years, but they still could not stop those strong practitioners from personally participating.


    One must know that the only way to calculate the situation was through the Assembly Order. As for how these youths obtained it, the Holy Flame Academy didn''t care at all. The more powerful a clan was, the more likely they would get an assembly order.


    If a family obtained five gathering tokens, then the benefits they would receive from the ancient ruins would be great.


    Even if there were no suitable youths, it would still be a good price if they took out the Assembly Token and auctioned it off. Many large families would do everything they could to obtain these gathering orders.


    The ancient ruins were a place that was even more mysterious than martial skills, weapons, and even secret techniques. Once inside, there was a certain probability of him receiving the inheritance of some powerful beings. Becoming the strongest warrior at the peak of Great Yan Dynasty in one night, and changing the fate of his entire life and the direction of his family wasn''t impossible.


    There had once been someone who had accidentally entered an ancient ruin and obtained the inheritance left behind by a peerless expert. After hiding for several years, when they reappeared, they immediately entered the Earthly Yuan Stage expert.


    Although the chances were not high, it was definitely there.


    Even if they couldn''t obtain the inheritance, it was said that it wasn''t difficult to raise their cultivation and solidify their martial arts foundation. In fact, there were many peerless treasures in the ancient ruins, and any one of them was enough to make everyone go crazy.


    Although there were a lot of places in the 100 spots, it was still extremely rare to see them spread throughout the entire Great Yan Dynasty. One had to know, before the young generation was twenty years old, there were more than ten million people. A hundred gathering points really wasn''t a lot.


    Furthermore, according to Wen Ya''s guess, even the elite disciples of the neighboring empires would be involved. Thus, these gathering orders were even more precious.


    As for controlling it below the age of twenty, no one or power had any objections. Otherwise, if they really let go of the hole and anyone could go in, the experts of the Earth Origin Stage would definitely take action.


    At that time, the ancient ruins wouldn''t be a treasure, but a scourge.


    Of course, this was also because the Holy Flame Academy had proposed it. As the strongest academy in the Great Yan Dynasty, its strength was not something that anyone could guess. No one dared to go against the Holy Flame Academy.


    "It is likely that there will be quite a number of these gathering tokens scattered around the Exquisite Auction House. It is likely that the next year, the Exquisite Auction House will be quite lively."


    Looking at Wen Ya, Qin Shaojie also laughed and said.


    If it was said that the most likely place to sell the Gathering Token was the most valuable one, then the Great Yan Dynasty would probably hold the Exquisite Auction.


    Wen Ya did not comment on this.


    "Once this assembly token is released, I''m afraid that the Great Yan Dynasty will be in a bloody mess."


    After he finished speaking, Wen Ya also let out a low sigh. The temptation of the Assembly Token was too great. For the Assembly Token, it was unknown how many people had died.


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie also laughed, since ancient times, birds die for food, and men die for money. However, if all of them were able to restrain their greed, the situation might not be so bad. Unfortunately, very few people were able to do this.


    "Will you be there then?"


    Suddenly, he raised his head, and looked at the beautiful face under the moonlight, and asked seriously.


    Wen Ya was only eighteen years old, and according to the rules set by the Holy Flame Academy, she had the qualifications to participate.


    "Do you think there are so many or so many of them?"


    Hearing this, Wen Ya also rolled her eyes. Even if an assembly token could be seen in the Exquisite Auction, there was an unwritten rule: the members of the Auction House could not participate in the auction, and even more so, could not forcefully hold them back. It was because of this reason that the Exquisite Auction was so big.


    Of course, if Wen Ya wanted it, there were many families and young masters who would try their best to give one to him, but towards him, Wen Ya was not interested.


    Ordinary people didn''t understand her arrogance at all.


    "Then do you want to go?"


    Qin Shaojie asked, but he was still asking.


    After being asked like this by Qin Shaojie, Wen Ya was also stunned, but she started to seriously consider it this time around. In this period of time, she had been thinking that for a woman, especially a woman like her, to truly gain a foothold, just relying on the elite auction wouldn''t be enough. The core required her to be strong enough.


    The most direct method was to increase one''s realm and strength.


    At the very least, she still had the right to speak at a critical moment and had a chance to protect herself.


    Wasn''t the ancient ruins an extremely good choice for Wen Ya? Thus, it was impossible to not think of it. It was just that Wen Ya was waiting for him to find an assembly token.


    "If you want to go at that time, just let me know. I can bring you in."


    Without waiting for Wen Ya to speak, Qin Shaojie continued speaking.


    He was not joking, other people might not be able to do it, but Qin Shaojie could. After all, Zhou Tian had once said that he could give Qin Shaojie more than one spot. But at that time, Qin Shaojie only wanted one spot.


    But for Wen Ya, Qin Shaojie was naturally willing to speak with Zhou Tian.


    Not to mention a single indicator, even if he wanted more, Zhou Tian wouldn''t reject it. After all, right now, the entire Holy Flame Academy was for the future.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s serious expression, Wen Ya pursed her lips and smiled. This little guy was so serious that others would unconsciously believe in his magic.


    She did not ask Qin Shaojie why, but nodded at him.


    If Qin Shaojie could really bring him in, Wen Ya would be willing to do the same.


    However, before this, she still did not feel that she would be able to obtain an assembly token.


    "The Tiangyou City''s Qin family and Crown Prince Qin Zhu seem to be very close these days."


    Changing the topic, Wen Ya seemed to have mentioned this sentence intentionally or unintentionally. Wen Ya naturally had no interest in remote places like the Tiangyou City. However, she knew that Qin Shaojie was someone who came from the Tiangyou City''s Qin family, so she naturally knew about the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the Qin family.


    It was just that she was surprised that the Tiangyou City''s Qin family and Qin Zhu actually moved. Although the rumors said that the Qin family of the Tiangyou City and the Imperial Family were related, no one was truly sure. However, this time, the contact between the Qin family and Qin Zhu caused many people to guess.


    "Sigh, when did this Qin Zhu bend her body so low?"


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie squinted his eyes, and a wave of killing intent quietly spread out. Hopefully, it wouldn''t be too excessive.

 C121 Deep Valley

    Not long after leaving the Lingyun City, Qin Shaojie bid farewell to Wen Ya. Then he went back into the Taihang Mountains alone.


    Qin Shaojie was not unfamiliar with Taihang Mountains. Back then, before he had become a spirit opener, he had already traversed the Taihang Mountains and entered the Holy Flame Academy. Now, Qin Shaojie was a practitioner of Peak of Genuine Force.


    Although he was still unable to contend against the magical beasts in the depths of Taihang Mountains, his strength had at least improved a lot compared to before.


    Last time, he had been very cautious when entering the mountain. Other than the ferocious beasts, there was almost no other threat. However, this time, it was different. Cultivators could be seen shuttling back and forth between the mountains from time to time.


    Presumably, this situation had something to do with the Assembly Token that Wen Ya was talking about. With the distance from here to Holy Flame Academy, if the assembly order were to spread out, perhaps there would be some in the Taihang Mountains.


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie picked a quiet path and walked towards the depths of the Tai Qing Mountain Range.


    Right now, he had extremely good control of his own Qi, and every step he took was extremely light, even if he was not too far away from Qin Shaojie, it would be difficult to notice his existence.


    As they went deeper and deeper, Qin Shaojie became increasingly cautious as well. The deeper they went, the more likely they were to encounter any Demon Beasts. Magical beasts were different from wild beasts. They absorbed the essence of the world and had the strength to fight against cultivators.


    The beast Qin Shaojie killed in the blink of an eye, but not the beast. Not only was its defensive ability extremely strong, it also had intelligence, and most importantly, it was able to borrow the Profound Spirit Qi of heaven and earth. Forget about Genuine Force, even if Three Spiritual Realms s and Earthly Yuan Stage expert s were facing those strong magical beasts, they would still have to temporarily avoid danger.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie was experienced enough to avoid any places where magical beasts might appear. Deep into the night, he found a quiet canyon.


    The canyon was very close to the depths of the Taihang Mountains, so it was almost impossible for beasts to appear in this kind of place. All of them were demonic beasts, but once they were discovered, it would be very troublesome, so even Qin Shaojie had to be cautious.


    The sound of water gurgling could be heard within the canyon. Under the cover of the moonlight, the low sound of a beast could be heard from time to time, making this place feel even more comfortable. Qin Shaojie carefully examined his surroundings. Within a radius of several tens of kilometers, there were at least three second grade spirit beasts. These second grade spirit beasts were comparable to the Peak of Genuine Force of humans;


    But to become a magical beast, they all had their own territory, so they wouldn''t casually step into the domain of other magical beasts. The gorge in front of him was in the domain of three magical beasts.


    As long as he didn''t cause too much of a commotion, it wouldn''t attract the attention of the magical beasts.


    The most important thing was that this place was a natural protective barrier. If anyone or any magical beast tried to enter this valley, it was very likely that they would alert these magical beasts.


    After his gaze swept across the canyon, Qin Shaojie finally locked onto a huge rock in the middle of the canyon information.


    The enormous boulder had already become incomparably smooth after being soaked in the water for years. With a leap, Qin Shaojie jumped onto the boulder with an area of several tens of meters.


    With the aid of the moonlight, even though it was night here, one could still see very clearly.


    "Let''s do it here."


    Qin Shaojie was clearly very satisfied with this place, and he immediately said with a deep voice. After he touched the spatial ring on his finger, a gentle light flashed and a coffin appeared in front of Qin Shaojie.


    This coffin was one of the unexpected treasures that Qin Shaojie had obtained from the Exquisite Auction.


    When the coffin appeared, Qin Shaojie also felt a sense of camaraderie. This was the first time Qin Shaojie placed the coffin on the Taihang Mountains after he planted his own aura on it.


    With a thought, the coffin lid directly opened, and Black Scorpion Man''s corpse once again appeared in front of Qin Shaojie.


    As his gaze continued to size up Black Scorpion Man, Qin Shaojie was also quite careful. Even though the aura being emitted by that soul was currently weaker than before, Qin Shaojie was still able to clearly sense it.


    If he wanted to know what was going on with this soul fluctuation, perhaps he would have to wait until he truly controlled this coffin before he could confirm it.


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath, and used his profound energy to carefully move the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse out. During this entire process, Qin Shaojie held his breath, afraid that he would accidentally awaken that soul strand of hers.


    To be able to suppress the soul of a Black Scorpion Man, Qin Shaojie did not think that he was an ordinary person.


    It had to be said that although this Black Scorpion Man was only a corpse, it was still heavy enough to weigh a thousand kilograms. If Qin Shaojie had not broken through to the Peak of Genuine Force, it would not be an easy task to pull it out.


    After placing the square of the corpse on the smooth boulder, Qin Shaojie also heaved a sigh of relief. With a thought, he stored the coffin back into his storage ring.


    Right now, the only thing he could control was the closed lid. As for the rest, they were far from enough. But no matter what, it would not affect Qin Shaojie''s judgement that the coffin was an exceptional treasure.


    Even if the current Black Scorpion Man were to lose him, he would not feel too much pain, but if there was anything wrong with the coffin, it was likely that Qin Shaojie himself would become very anxious. After all, when Qin Shaojie was at his peak state, he did not even obtain this treasure. Once his strength had risen to a certain level, coupled with the coffin, he would be like a tiger with wings.


    After putting away the coffin, Qin Shaojie once again looked at the ten meter tall corpse of the Black Scorpion Man. Even from the looks of it, one could clearly feel the toughness of this skeleton. It was as if it was made of steel and one could even see with their naked eyes that it possessed a formidable defensive strength.


    According to the memories of his previous life, Three Spiritual Realms Realm practitioners were basically unable to pose a threat to this skeleton.


    No matter what, there was a trace of dragon blood flowing through the veins of this Black Scorpion Man.


    After a careful examination, he quietly released his consciousness as well. After a long while, Qin Shaojie''s consciousness finally settled on the Black Scorpion Man''s chest area.


    There was no longer any flesh on his bare chest, only an empty skeleton. It looked to be in panic. But right at this moment, Qin Shaojie confirmed that the enormous soul undulations that were previously emitted was coming from within.


    Furthermore, Qin Shaojie''s current divine sense was undoubtedly much stronger than before, and his perception was also not something that could be compared to it at the same level. There was a very mysterious feeling, and that the source of the remnant soul should be located at the chest area.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Slowly releasing the foul air from his chest, Qin Shaojie''s expression became grave.


    It was unknown how many years this remnant soul had attached itself to Black Scorpion Man''s body. If he wanted to refine this Black Scorpion Man''s corpse, the first thing he had to do was to get rid of this remnant soul.


    The current Qin Shaojie did not have the slightest confidence in being able to suppress his consciousness. If he were to be hit by a backlash in the end, it would be a complete loss on him. Even if he didn''t refine it, if the movement was too large, it would be enough for the soul fragment to reflexively make some movements. And Qin Shaojie was completely unable to guarantee that these actions would be beneficial or harmful to him.


    Therefore, the best method was to imprison this remnant soul.


    After taking out the Ice-Iron Slime from the spatial ring, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath as he felt the cool feeling in his hand.


    Whether it would succeed or not, all of his hopes were placed on the Ice-Iron Slime.


    After the Ice-Iron Slime was suspended in the air with profound energy wrapped around, Qin Shaojie''s hand seals kept changing. Under this kind of change, the profound energy that was originally wrapped around the Ice-Iron Slime actually started to materialize, and became as minute as silk. Looking around, there was more than just a crowd of tens of thousands.


    After the profound energy transformed into something as thin as silk, it quietly extended toward the Ice-Iron Slime.


    The Ice-Iron Slime was only the size of a longan and looked extremely smooth. However, after enlarging it by several times, it was not difficult to discover that there were about a million tiny holes densely packed on its surface. It was impossible to see these holes with the naked eye, and even water droplets would not be able to penetrate through them. One could only imagine how small they were.


    However, Qin Shaojie completely refined all of this profound energy into the diameter of these spaces, in order to completely submerge them. This seemingly simple step was actually quite difficult.


    Not to mention anything else, if he were to miss a single hole inside, it would be a waste of his previous efforts. Therefore, if he wanted to take action, he had to first know how many holes the Ice-Iron Slime had.


    There were very few who knew about the number of holes on such a strange object like the Ice-Iron Slime. There were seventy-nine thousand eight hundred and sixty-five holes, and each of them were of the same size.


    Back then, when Qin Shaojie was alive, he had to expend a lot of effort to understand how many holes there were.


    Afterwards, he evenly cut the profound energy into seventy-nine thousand eight hundred and sixty-five, and then used extremely good control to completely pour it into the Ice-Iron Slime.


    This was the only way that there was a certain chance of quietly separating the two different types of elements within the Ice-Iron Slime.


    To do all this, one had to first understand the Ice-Iron Slime. Secondly, his own consciousness had to be strong enough, otherwise, not to mention controlling the profound energy to enter the aperture, just cutting it would be extremely troublesome.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie had done very well on both points.

 C122 Sealing residual soul

    After the endless amount of silk like profound energy was poured into the longan sized Ice-Iron Slime, the color of the entire Ice-Iron Slime began to slightly change.


    As the profound energy flowed into the jade, there were actually two color changes that couldn''t pass through. One was the fiery-red color of the crimson-red flames, and the other was the ice-cold color. These two colors intertwined, intertwined, and even complicated.


    Seeing the change in color, joy flashed across Qin Shaojie''s eyes. The Ice-Iron Slime was made up of two completely different elements, so it had an inherent characteristic. The two elements completely fused to form the warm jade color of the Ice-Iron Slime, but the current separation of the two colors meant that the Ice-Iron Slime''s elements were being separated by Qin Shaojie.


    His profound strength had been controlled extremely well by Qin Shaojie, and he was afraid that with just a little carelessness, he would be able to break the balance between these two different types of elements. At that time, not only would it be impossible to separate these two elements, it would also be very difficult for them to recover in a short period of time.


    So, even Qin Shaojie had to be careful, and focus all of his attention, afraid that he would fail when he was careless. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie had some understanding towards Ice-Iron Slime, and adding the fact that he had obtained a bit of recovery from his soul consciousness, it wouldn''t be easy for Earth Origin Stage to separate this Ice-Iron Slime from the rest.


    The further one went, the more the Ice-Iron Slime began to differentiate between the two different colors. It was as if the Ice-Iron Slime had a mind of its own, and it started to split up in two different directions as if it was clearly separated from the rest. The more time passed, the more different attributes the elements would have.


    Under that kind of coldness, even the surrounding air started to show signs of solidification. Even the water vapor that was scattered in the air had turned into ice and in just a few moments, one could directly feel the water vapor in the air turning into clusters of powder that was like snowflakes that could be seen by the naked eye.


    On the other side, the bright red flames did not have a high temperature. However, they gave off a rather oppressive feeling. This feeling was akin to a meteor falling from the sky, bringing with it a suffocating pressure. This oppressive feeling made it difficult for Qin Shaojie to breathe. Being this close to him, he could even feel that sensation which made his bones and muscles completely tense up ¡­


    If the iron element were to land on his body, Qin Shaojie was sure that his current body would be completely sealed, and under this kind of seal, even if it was ten thousand kilograms of strength, it would not be able to break it.


    The unique interests and high strength characteristics of these two different elements made the Ice-Iron Slime appear extremely special.


    More than ten minutes later, under the control of Qin Shaojie''s profound energy, these two elements were finally completely separated. The current Qin Shaojie had already become extremely exhausted, and his face was drenched in sweat.


    It was very obvious that this kind of separation of elements, to the current Qin Shaojie, was simply too draining. Not only was the profound energy consumed in his body exhausted, it was also the consumption of his consciousness. If not for the fact that the Ice-Iron Slime was not considered big, Qin Shaojie would not have been able to hold on.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Looking at the two different elements floating in front of him, Qin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief. This thing had an extremely strong memory. As long as he removed all of his profound energy, they would fuse it back together according to his memories. It would be quite a miraculous item.


    However, the two elements still maintained a distance of distance. Different attributes were emitted, causing different reactions in the air to appear rather mystical. If someone was here at this moment, they would be surprised too.


    "Next, is the seal."


    When his gaze shifted to the body of the Black Scorpion Man on the huge boulder, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flashed slightly as well. The only thing that remained of the Black Scorpion Man was a white skeleton, and Qin Shaojie landed on its chest with a single glance. It was there that Qin Shaojie felt a wave that seemed to be the source of the remnant soul.


    He had never doubted his own intuition in all these years.


    Although this remnant soul had covered the entire body of the Black Scorpion Man, it was impossible for it to truly avoid his senses. If it were anyone else, they would have to spend a lot of effort to find the source of the soul fragment. After all, if the restriction was wrong and the soul fragment felt threatened, it could awaken.


    Although the remnant soul did not have a physical body, the attack power of the soul consciousness was very strong. Some powerful residual souls were even able to temper the energy of heaven and earth to form corporeal attacks. Taking ten thousand steps back, they were still able to control the human body to counterattack.


    Therefore, he had to be careful.


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle''s eye.


    "Mystic Ice Attribute, stop this remnant soul for me!"


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie''s hand seal changed, the ice attribute that was floating in the air seemed to have received a summon, and directly transformed into a sharp arrow that shot towards Black Scorpion Man''s chest area. This speed was so fast that one could not even see the afterimage he left behind.


    When the cold Profound Ice Attribute entered his chest, it immediately spread out. In the blink of an eye, it had enveloped the entire Black Scorpion Man''s chest.


    The black ice attribute within the Ice-Iron Slime was extremely strong. The moment it seemingly covered everything and entered the chest cavity to spread outwards, Qin Shaojie could clearly see that everything in the chest had materialized into reality. Even the leftover corpse aura in the chest cavity also turned into granules and fell down.


    "Sure enough!"


    But just at this moment, Qin Shaojie felt a continuous fluctuation on the corpse of the Black Scaled Draconic Beast. This fluctuation was extremely hurried and disorderly, as though it wanted to break away from something. It seemed that this time, everything was as he had expected. The core source of the remnant soul was inside the chest cavity of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse.


    Being locked by the Ice-Iron Slime''s profound ice attribute, it was just that the remnant soul would not be able to get rid of it. After all, if it was so easy to get rid of the remnant soul, it wouldn''t be this weak ¡­


    After a few breaths, that fluctuation gradually slowed down before disappearing ¡­


    And at this time, Qin Shaojie looked carefully, only to realise that in the middle of the chest area, a palm sized figure had suddenly appeared. This person could not see his facial features clearly, but because of the ice, his four limbs were extremely clear. This was clearly a mini version of him.


    It really was a remnant soul.


    If it wasn''t for his will, it wouldn''t have been so easy for the remnant spirit to be seen by the naked eye. Now that it had completely materialized, it seemed that the Mysterious Ice Force was extremely powerful.


    Carefully sizing up the remnant soul that was completely suppressed by the ice, Qin Shaojie''s brows slightly furrowed as well. This remnant soul did not resist at a rapid pace as he had expected. This did not seem logical.


    One had to know that this remnant soul had been here for who knows how many years. The fact that it could still exist showed just how powerful it was. Furthermore, he had the qualifications to bind the Black Scorpion Man s, so he was definitely not a simple remnant spirit. However, he had originally thought that there would be some sort of fierce resistance. After all, the power of the ice was enough to awaken the remnant soul touch. However, other than a few ripples, there were no other changes.


    Could it be that this fellow had been sleeping for too long?


    No matter what, this remnant soul was now frozen. The next task was much simpler, integrating the metal element''s attribute into it, and completely sealing this remnant soul.


    The ice was only immobilized to reveal its state, only then was the iron element completely sealed.


    As for the condition of this remnant soul, he could only wait until Qin Shaojie became stronger, and then he could come here and search for something of value after removing the seal.


    The hand seal changed again, and the red color began to move forward at a moderate pace. Soon after, it completely merged with the white element of the black ice.


    This kind of fusion situation required Qin Shaojie to expend too much effort. After all, it was not to form the Ice-Iron Slime state, and the fusion time of the two attributes was too long. As long as there was no external force coming into contact with them, they would naturally be combined into a relatively stable structure.


    Sure enough, under this kind of merging, the previous color separation had also merged into a lustrous jade color, giving it a pretty good look. In addition, after fusing these two attributes, even the mention of them was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, it became the size of a longan and left in Black Scorpion Man''s chest.


    Looking at the sealed state, Qin Shaojie finally let out a sigh of relief.


    This remnant soul had always been a great threat to Qin Shaojie, making him not dare to rashly make a move against the Black Scorpion Man. Now that he had sealed this divine intent, Qin Shaojie could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    Without the threat of this remnant soul, the corpse of the Black Scorpion Man was only a corpse that held true value in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Only then would he be able to refine the corpse of the Black Scaled Wyrm according to his own plans.


    He extended his hand, and a suction force pulled the sealed remnant spirit over, and stared at the figure that could barely be seen at the center of the ball-shaped bead, Qin Shaojie''s face revealed a look of contemplation.


    His intuition told him that this remnant soul was most likely not as simple as he had imagined.


    "Next, I''ll have to properly take care of this treasure."


    After placing the jade pearl into his storage ring, when Qin Shaojie looked at Black Scorpion Man again, his eyes revealed a blazing passion.


    This was the best protective talisman he had in a short period of time.

 C123 Refining Black Scorpion Man

    After suppressing and sealing the remnant soul, Qin Shaojie''s eyes once again revealed a blazing color.


    Although this Black Scorpion Man was not of the dragon race, he still possessed the blood of the dragons. In the current world, it was extremely rare. In addition to his powerful body, once he refines it into a real corpse puppet, its power will be very great.


    Refining corpse puppets was an ancient secret technique that was rarely seen even in the current sects. After all, in order to refine a corpse puppet, one must not only strengthen its body completely and stimulate the power that remained in it, but they must also leave their own mark on the corpse puppet so that it could be used by them.


    Since ancient times, corpse puppets had always been the secret means of those truly big forces, and the powerful corpse puppets refined from them were comparable to some of the most powerful warriors. In addition, they didn''t know pain, didn''t fear life and death, so once they fought, even warriors of a higher level than corpse puppets didn''t dare to underestimate them.


    Unfortunately, refining corpse puppets was not a simple matter. The process was extremely complicated. If one was not careful, it was possible to waste a good corpse.


    It had to be known that those who could be refined into corpse puppets had to have at least the life and death realm, and only the bodies of those who had reached the life and death realm could barely meet the requirements to be refined. Otherwise, if refined, their corpses would directly turn into ashes, and their efforts would be in vain.


    This was also why Qin Shaojie had so much confidence that after this Black Scorpion Man was refined, he would be comparable to a warrior with Earth Origin Stage.


    At that time, Qin Shaojie would truly be able to act according to his own thoughts in the Great Yan Dynasty. Qin Shaojie had already had a hunch that he would be in a dangerous situation if he was to get involved with Qin Mai. With the opening of the ancient ruins this time, it would be impossible for him to not have some backup.


    As for breaking through to the Three Spiritual Realms, Qin Shaojie would not choose this path in a short amount of time.


    His current speed of growth could already be considered to be relatively fast. Although he was not on par with the disciples of the sects, his previous life of cultivation made Qin Shaojie understand that cultivation required one to proceed step by step. If one was unable to even lay a solid foundation, then even raising one''s cultivation would not have a direct and crucial effect.


    "Hopefully, you, who I have refined, will not disappoint me."


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath but did not rest. Instead, he swallowed a few medicinal pellets in one go and recovered most of his strength and consciousness. In regards to refining puppets, the Qin Shaojie in his previous life had naturally done it quite smoothly as well.


    To others, what seemed like a rather complicated process to Qin Shaojie was merely a process. Furthermore, he had already obtained some of the materials used to refine the Black Scaled Flood Dragon''s corpse from Wen Ya.


    A cluster of flame instantly rose under the change in the seal formed by his hand. The transparent flame was extremely eye-catching in the dark night.


    Normally, if this light suddenly appeared in the depths of the Taihang Mountains, it would be extremely dangerous. After all, ordinary magical beasts wouldn''t use fire. The most likely reason for such a situation to happen was that the humans would appear in the surroundings.


    The tolerance between Heaven and Earth spirits was extremely poor. Humans and the magical beasts, Eternal Rest, were in a state of hostility. Once discovered by a magical beast, it would immediately try to kill the human who had barged into its territory.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie was not worried.


    The greatest difference between a demon beast and a human was the division of their bloodline. The more noble and ancient a demon beast''s bloodline was, the more suppressive it would be. Even if they died, the oppression from the bloodline from bones and soul was enough to make other demon beasts not dare to act rashly.


    The Black Scorpion Man had the blood of a dragon, so as long as he could release its scent, it would be able to suppress the other beasts.


    This was also the reason why Qin Shaojie was willing to pay a high price to obtain this corpse. Aside from being able to refine a high level corpse puppet, the most important thing was the dragon bloodline that it possessed. This kind of deterrent effect would greatly reduce the enemy''s combat strength during a battle.


    Ow ow ow ow!


    Sure enough, as the flames ignited, it made the entire canyon turn red. It was especially eye-catching in the dark night. Within a few breaths, a series of whistling sounds spread out from all directions. These sounds were extremely sharp and ear-piercing, directly breaking the silent night sky


    Soon after, rumbling sounds could be heard as though the earth was shaking. Everything was as Qin Shaojie had guessed, that this ray of light was enough to attract the beasts.


    However, Qin Shaojie still did not seem to have any fluctuations in expression, he sat cross-legged, and under the changes in the hand seals, the cluster of flames was guided slowly towards the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    This flame was a bright flame refined from profound strength of heaven and earth, and its temperature was much higher than normal flames. The moment he appeared, Qin Shaojie could also feel the crisp sound of the surrounding air being burnt.


    The moment the flames refined by Qin Shaojie''s profound energy landed on Black Scorpion Man''s body, the temperature suddenly magnified. It had to be known that Black Scorpion Man''s corpse was originally as hard as iron. After being tempered together with the flames, the temperature of the surrounding air had become much higher than before. It had only been a few breaths of time.


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie''s hand seals flipped even faster, as more and more profound energy was refined by Qin Shaojie into Profound Fire and landed on Black Scorpion Man''s corpse.


    As more and more profound flames landed on the mountains of Black Scorpion Man, the surrounding air actually started to feel like it was boiling. The scorching temperature did not only manifest on the Black Scorpion Man''s body, even this huge boulder had turned bright red, and under the scorching heat, the surrounding lake water started to boil.


    However, as the temperature rose, an extremely pressuring and powerful aura fluctuation quietly spread out, and under this aura, Qin Shaojie''s hair instantly stood on end. His entire person''s breathing accelerated by quite a bit, and a type of pressure made the blood in his body churn, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    This smell, was the smell of the Black Scorpion Man when he was alive!


    Black Scorpion Man rested in the depths of the ocean all year round, far away from the continent. The aura on his body was different from normal auras, and one could directly feel it. When this aura appeared, it caused all the negative emotions in one''s body to stir. This negative emotions would even cause the dark side of one''s body to be activated directly. It was said that in the battles between powerful warriors and Black Scorpion Man, they would directly turn into demons and eventually die.


    After all, as long as one had a vicious heart and blood on their hands, there would be a lot of negative emotions in one''s body. If one was affected by the Black Scorpion Man''s Qi, under the situation where they were unable to suppress it, the warrior''s reason would gradually erode. Even if they were not suppressed, the appearance of this kind of negative emotion was sufficient to affect all of the warrior''s movements.


    In a battle between masters, one move was enough to determine life and death.


    If anyone else was here, they would not be able to withstand this aura alone. Even though Qin Shaojie''s consciousness had recovered quite a bit, under this aura, his pupils still revealed a bit of scarlet, which seemed to be a variation of the devil''s, flickering with a little light, then the veins on his body started to bulge out, as he clenched his fists tightly, the Qi in his body started to become disorderly at this moment.


    Let alone living, even after death, ordinary people would not be able to tame such an object in the Black Scorpion Man. Not to mention refining it.


    Although it was a corpse, the arrogance that came from the bones was enough to refuse or even disobey Qin Shaojie''s current actions.


    "Hmph. It''s only a corpse. Do you really think I can''t refine it?"


    He fiercely bit off the tip of his own tongue, and directly bit through it. The intense pain caused Qin Shaojie''s expression to return to normal once again, and he couldn''t care about the blood that leaked out from the corner of his mouth as he flipped his palm once again.


    There was no way he would allow any interruption in refining this Blackscale Flood Dragon. After all, the burning in front of him was only the first stage. If he could not even take this step forward, there was no need to mention actually refining it.


    The flames were becoming more and more exuberant and it was rising intensely, and Qin Shaojie did not know when he was actually shouting a thousand year old piece of Profound Ice Jade in his mouth. This Profound Ice Jade was obtained from Wen Ya''s Lingyun City, and it was able to strengthen the cold attribute within Qin Shaojie''s body. At the same time, the Profound Ice Jade''s feeling of being frozen was enough to cause the blood in Qin Shaojie''s body to freeze slightly, and slow down the churning of his blood.


    This was also the only way to prevent the Qi from harming his body.


    Of course, if it was any ordinary person holding the Profound Ice Jade in their mouth, they would have immediately become ice sculptures, but Qin Shaojie''s Profound Ice Jade was refined, and at that time, Wen Ya was extremely pained and unwilling to part with it.


    At this time, the profound fire had completely wrapped Black Scorpion Man''s corpse up, and under the raging flames, it looked very strong.


    However, if someone were to carefully watch from the beginning, they would easily discover that the place where Qin Shaojie''s profound fire fell every time he increased was not a mess.


    It looked like they were following some kind of strange trajectory as they dropped these profound flames. Moreover, these profound flames currently seemed to have ignited into an extremely dazzling ball. However, it was also possible to see that the temperature of these profound flames was different due to the different places where they landed on the corpse.

 C124 seed soul

    As the flames surrounded Black Scorpion Man''s body, the aura emitted from his body became even stronger.


    However, due to the aura''s fluctuation, the rumbling sound also stopped, and even the screeching sound gradually faded away.


    Just as Qin Shaojie had guessed, the Black Scorpion Man''s aura was enough to suppress most of the beasts in the Taihang Mountains. Although the beasts that came with killing intent hadn''t even reached the surroundings of the canyon yet, their sense of smell was far stronger than humans. The pressure coming from the Black Scorpion Man that filled the air completely caused them to feel fear.


    At this moment, he also silently moved towards the distance.


    However, while these magical beasts were fleeing, they had already stepped into the domain of other magical beasts. Thus, battles between them were inevitable.


    All night long, the sounds of magical beast battles could be heard in the Taihang Mountains. Powerful profound energy fluctuations constantly spread out in the surroundings, and the lush ancient forests also collapsed piece by piece in the midst of these magical beast battles. The earth trembled, and the howls of the magical beasts filled the entire Taihang Mountains.


    After all, it had been so many years, and the magical beasts in the depths of the Taihang Mountains were all safe and peaceful. A situation like this was still quite rare.


    However, even though they were very curious, very few people dared to actually enter the Taihang Mountains. After all, there were too many magical beasts.


    But Qin Shaojie completely ignored all these.


    Carefully controlling his profound fire, he continued to temper his body. After an entire night had passed, only when the light of dawn illuminated the entire land did he slowly stop.


    However, the current Qin Shaojie was extremely weak and the profound energy in his body had been almost completely used up overnight. With such consumption of energy, let alone a mere Peak of Genuine Force, even a profound practitioner would not be able to withstand it. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie still had a lot of medicinal pellets, and every time his profound energy ran out, he would directly consume them.


    Although this was also a process of exhausting his body, it was clear that Qin Shaojie couldn''t care less right now.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Qin Shaojie fiercely spat out a mouthful of foul air from his chest, and swept his gaze across Black Scorpion Man''s corpse. He also revealed a satisfied expression on his face.


    This Black Scorpion Man''s originally white corpse was now covered with a few red spots. This red color did not look like it was dyed, but more like flesh and blood that had grown together with the corpse.


    If the corpse from before still looked somewhat coarse, then now, it was sparkling and translucent, and looked round and round. Most importantly, after being refined by everything, one could faintly feel some energy fluctuations from it.


    This aura was not the same as the one he had previously released during the tempering process. It gave off a strong and violent feeling, but it did not truly emanate from it. Those auras attached to the skeleton did not move outwards.


    Only when this body was truly activated would that aura be able to truly play a role.


    In addition, after being tempered by the mystic fire, the visual impact was even stronger. Every skeleton seemed as if they had been tempered with steel. That kind of toughness was extremely difficult for even a weapon to leave a trace.


    According to Qin Shaojie''s estimations, this corpse could withstand a full-force attack from a peak Three Spiritual Realms expert just by its strength alone. Even if Earth Origin Stage Warriors were to make a move, they might not be able to cause particularly great harm.


    "I didn''t expect that the corpse we picked up this time seemed to be different from the others."


    His gaze continued to size up the corpse, and under such scrutiny, Qin Shaojie''s face became more serious.


    If a grown corpse was refined, its body would definitely reveal the color of black gas. Although it could force its aura out to create a greater destructive force around the body, it was not as gentle as it was now.


    Qin Shaojie had refined quite a few corpses before, but this was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    He kept flipping through his memories, as if trying to find some memories about this phenomenon. However, in the end, he could not find any clues. It seemed that this phenomenon could only be solved in the future.


    "Don''t worry, when my power regains, I will let you out."


    Qin Shaojie muttered to himself as his gaze finally fixed onto the chest of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse. The remnant soul made him feel very strange. This strange feeling was not out of fear, but out of curiosity.


    Whether it was the Black Scorpion Man''s secret or the fact that there was such a change in the skeleton, perhaps it had something to do with the remnant soul. If he wanted to learn more, he could only find out after he unsealed the remnant soul.


    After all, this remnant spirit was extremely useful to Qin Shaojie. If he remembered correctly, this remnant spirit might have something to do with the brat who hid treasures in the Black Scorpion Man before he died. Black Scorpion Man possessed the blood of a dragon, so he was naturally fond of treasures. It was said that after the death of a Black Scorpion Man, all that accompanied him were treasures. There was no lack of things that even ancient sects coveted.


    Slowly standing up, moving his body, and sensing the air within the canyon, Qin Shaojie felt a little more relaxed.


    Refining a corpse puppet was not just simply about refining the corpse. Refining the corpse puppet would only activate the remaining energy in the corpse, and further strengthen the corpse puppet''s body. However, the most important thing was to make the corpse puppet completely listen to one''s orders and truly become a fighter.


    It was the so called seed soul!


    The only way to control the corpse puppet was to refine its body and use its soul. He deeply imprinted the traces of his own soul onto the corpse so that the corpse could become his own corpse puppet.


    Therefore, there were only two ways to obtain a corpse puppet. One was to refine the corpse and plant the soul, and the other was to steal the soul.


    However, if the Soul Snatcher encountered a fierce resistance, it was very likely that the corpse puppet would be able to destroy him and no one would be able to do anything about it.


    Right now, the corpse was basically done being refined by Qin Shaojie, and only the step of growing a soul was left.


    The soul seed didn''t have any technical content, and was even easier to refine than the corpse. In order to maximize the power of the skeleton and increase the strength of the body, the method of refining was completely different. The more powerful the method, the stronger the skeleton would become.


    Qin Shaojie was definitely one of the best at refining corpses, this point he was more confident than anyone else. The strength and energy of the same skeleton that he had refined was not something that other people could compare with.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Shaojie had tried to create such a simple object more than a hundred times, he would not be as proficient as he was today.


    As for the seed soul, it was rather simple. That was to merge his spiritual sense with the skeleton. put your own unique brand


    A soul seed was not without its risks. If there was a remnant soul within this skeleton, it could cause a fierce resistance from the remnant soul, or even a life and death conflict between the two. At this time, if one''s spiritual sense was not strong enough, it was possible to encounter great danger, or even death, in the process of soul seed.


    This was also the true reason why Qin Shaojie wanted to completely seal the remnant soul inside from the very beginning.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s spirit sense had been raised by a lot, so what he needed to do was to wrap the corpse with his spirit sense and brand the deepest part of his spirit sense with a unique mark.


    Even without blood, this corpse puppet could feel its existence and communicate with its heart.


    Qin Shaojie sat down on top of the corpse''s head, and after he closed his eyes slightly, the seal''s seal changed once again. The change in hand seals this time around was even more complicated than before. Even if someone were to watch the hand seals a few times, they might not even be able to clearly remember the fluctuations of Qin Shaojie''s hand seals.


    Just as Qin Shaojie was closing his eyes, even he himself did not notice that there seemed to be an extremely minute fluctuation in the depths of those empty eyes above the Black Scorpion Man''s head. This fluctuation was like the flickering of space, and there was even a hint of starlight that seemed to appear within those eyes that seemed to belong to the outer space of the night.


    However, this change was extremely minute and no one noticed it.


    After the change in the handprint was complete, Qin Shaojie also began to spread his own consciousness all over the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse. He would definitely let the entire Black Scorpion Man know how his aura felt and how his consciousness smelled. After a long while, when this corpse was more clear about his consciousness, Qin Shaojie then led his consciousness towards the deepest part of the Black Scorpion Man''s dragon head.


    The Black Scorpion Man was made of dragon heads and human, and had a different structure from the human race and the beast race.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie had some understanding of the Black Scorpion Man, so there weren''t any obstructions deep within the dragon''s head.


    After his consciousness entered the deepest part of the dragon''s head, Qin Shaojie''s eyebrows creased, and the speed at which he formed the seal became even faster, as if his life force was flowing away at a rate visible to the naked eye. His face paled, and his life and death was no longer as exuberant as it was before. Sweat trickled down his forehead.


    However, there was no expression of pain on his face. Instead, there was a trace of excitement!


    "Done!"


    A few minutes later, Qin Shaojie''s eyes suddenly opened, his pupils flashing, his entire person was extremely excited!


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    At the same time, a cluster of flames suddenly appeared in the eyes of the empty Black Scorpion Man! It was as if a spark of life had appeared!

 C125 Hidden People

    After completing the seed spirit, Qin Shaojie looked at the first corpse puppet he refined in this life, with excitement written all over his face.


    It had to be known that the corpse puppet refined in his previous life was far from being comparable to the current one. This was a corpse puppet refined from the Black Scorpion Man''s body, and whether it was the strength or the strength of the body, it was comparable to a Earth Origin Stage Ranker.


    With the corpse puppet protecting him, Qin Shaojie could barely protect himself in Great Yan Dynasty.


    His eyes continued to size up the body of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet which had turned slightly scarlet, while Qin Shaojie continued to nod his head. The corpse puppet was not only a one-time use item. Powerful warriors could constantly upgrade their corpse puppets to become stronger corpse puppets. However, there was a limit to that, and that was the foundation of the corpses.


    The Black Scorpion Man''s corpse was unbelievably strong, and Qin Shaojie was currently just at the Genuine Force level. Although he had control over the methods to refine the corpse puppet, but because of his own strength, he did not have enough strength to dig out the full potential of the Black Scorpion Man. Otherwise, even an expert at the large success stage of the Black Scorpion Man would not dare to fight head on with him.


    After Qin Shaojie''s own strength increased, the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet would slowly become stronger. When the time came, he would accompany him on his expedition to the four directions!


    With a slight thought, the cluster of flames in Black Scorpion Man''s eyes also soared. He violently stomped his foot on the ground, and a huge force directly jumped out, causing the huge boulder to immediately crumble like tofu, and even the stream water was directly split into pieces by this force. Only after a few breaths did it barely converge.


    With this level of strength, even Three Spiritual Realms would not be able to compare to it.


    Qin Shaojie was also quite satisfied with this. He controlled the corpse puppet to stand in place without moving, and all of the remaining profound energy in his body was poured into his two fists. His eyes focused and turned into a fierce tiger as he clenched his fists tightly, and ruthlessly smashed towards the head of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet.


    Not to mention Genuine Force, even the Spirit Lake Realm within the Three Spiritual Realms would not necessarily be able to ignore such power. Even if it was not a crazed strike that was at its peak, this strike was still enough to heavily injure or even kill a Peak of Genuine Force practitioner. Furthermore, Qin Shaojie had chosen the head of the Black Scorpion Man, which was extremely weak.


    Sensing the incoming attack, the corpse puppet suddenly turned its head as if it had a mind of its own, and the flames in its eyes started to burn once again, while a vicious aura burst out from its body. Evidently, the corpse puppet was not just moving under the control of his Spiritual Sense.


    This was also the reason why Qin Shaojie felt that the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet had the possibility of growing. One day, when Qin Shaojie''s strength increased to a certain level, he would choose to refine it again.


    But even if he could clearly feel the unsafe Qi coming from Black Scorpion Man''s body, Qin Shaojie''s hands still did not change at all. This was only a corpse puppet refined by him, previously, when he was able to refine it, Qin Shaojie had sufficient strength to destroy it once again.


    Qin Shaojie did not intentionally suppress this kind of reaction, he wanted to see how the Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet would react under this pressure.


    If this corpse puppet was still trying to attack him by reflex, then he wouldn''t mind erasing the remaining consciousness in its body, even if it meant that the corpse puppet wouldn''t be able to evolve again in the future.


    He had never been a merciful and lenient person. On the Ancient God Continent, if his methods were too merciful, his end wouldn''t be too good.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    As Qin Shaojie''s attack was about to land, the flames in Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet''s eyes flickered even more vigorously. Even the slightly scarlet bones began to emit a slight buzzing sound. It was obvious that everything was as Qin Shaojie had guessed. Even though it was a conditioned reflex that tried to counterattack or block, he was still able to sense Qin Shaojie''s aura.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    He transformed into a fierce tiger with both fists, and in the end, they struck the head of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet ruthlessly.


    A huge force burst out, bringing about a deafening pressure. Qin Shaojie''s punch, in its current state, had virtually no defense, and under the profound energy fluctuation, it seemed to have materialized into a solid form of energy, causing the surrounding air to ripple.


    After the successful attack, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also squinted slightly. His fist had landed on the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet''s temple area, where the bones were, and even if his entire head was in that area, it would still be quite weak. If an ordinary person were to be struck by such an attack, their head would have directly exploded under the immense pressure of profound energy.


    However, under his strength of more than just a few thousand jin, Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet did not have any changes. Other than a slight shake of the head, there were no traces left on the bones.


    This fellow''s bones are really tough, if we were to judge by the circumstances, even under the full force of the attack from a peak Three Spiritual Realms, this corpse puppet would still be able to hold on for a long time.


    Perhaps, only by making a move with his Earth Origin Stage, would he be able to barely cause some damage.


    Back then, this thing seemed to be a big bargain from the Lingyun City.


    Most importantly, Qin Shaojie''s Qi was still absolutely effective on Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet. This was the situation that Qin Shaojie was truly willing to see.


    Since ancient times, the matter of refining corpse puppets until the end and devouring the master could be seen at any time. At that time, one would either completely erase the corpse puppet''s spiritual wisdom, causing its value to drop greatly, or they would be severely injured by the corpse puppet and even suffer a big loss.


    Qin Shaojie was extremely confident in his soul seed techniques, but this was the first time he had ever seen a soul seed from the Black Scorpion Man. That was why he wanted to test it out. No matter what, the current corpse puppet was still in its immature state, although it looked much stronger than Qin Shaojie, but there was a limit to its power, as long as Qin Shaojie was willing, he would have to pay a price to let the spirit of the corpse puppet erase all the marks on it, from now on, the corpse puppet was simply invulnerable to swords and spears.


    However, it was obvious that the corpse puppet was very sensitive to his aura, and it did not have any hostility. This was the reason why Qin Shaojie would be willing to undergo true tempering in the future.


    "In the current Great Yan Dynasty, I''m afraid the number of people who can truly ignore the existence of the Black Scorpion Man does not exceed one."


    Aside from being powerful, this corpse puppet had no feelings of pain. This was the true terror of a corpse puppet. According to Qin Shaojie''s predictions, for him to be able to match up to the Earth Origin Stage meant that he was truly at his peak condition within the Earth Origin Stage. To break through the defenses of the Black Scorpion Man and cause himself harm was extremely difficult, at least in the Great Yan Dynasty.


    Previously, the person who attacked him was Genuine Force, but at the end, he had sent out his Three Spiritual Realms. Next, even if Earth Origin Stage were to try to make a move against him, he would have to consider whether or not it was life that was going to go back.


    In the Fengdu City, Qin Shaojie used his blade to kill people, and exterminated a lot of warriors with Three Spiritual Realms. However, if the other party was still not tactful and still wanted to fight to the death with him, he didn''t mind letting him feel the destructive force of despair.


    With the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet, Qin Shaojie truly had the confidence to do what he wanted.


    Rustle! Rustle! Rustle! Rustle!


    Just as Qin Shaojie was satisfied with the masterpiece that he had completed today, he suddenly frowned. He suddenly turned around, and at the back of the valley, he heard a faint rustling sound.


    This sound was very soft, as though a bird beast had alarmed a leaf. It stopped the moment Qin Shaojie turned his head.


    Other than the ripples in the air and the sound of the stream hitting against a rock, there was no other sound.


    If it was anyone else, perhaps it would be just an illusion, but Qin Shaojie''s eyes seemed as though they could see through everything that was happening within that stretch of forest.


    He looked like he was only 14 or 15 years old, but what he had experienced was something even those old men who had lived for hundreds of years could not compare to.


    If this was the sound of a bug or bird, it would be impossible. After all, when the Black Scorpion Man''s Qi was released, let alone the insect or bird, even the ants did not dare to make the slightest movement.


    The aura of the Black Scorpion Man was able to suppress the beasts and the wild beasts. After all, the dragon race''s bloodline aura alone could make the beasts tremble, but there was only one type of aura that could make them slightly immune to it.


    This canyon was quite close to the depths of the Taihang Mountains. To be able to penetrate this deep into the valley, the opponent''s strength must not be underestimated.


    At the very least, it was not something that the so called Genuine Force could easily accomplish.


    "Three Spiritual Realms again? However, some things are now exposed, so that doesn''t seem like a good idea. "


    This person was able to hide in this place for so long without being discovered by him. This was sufficient to show that his methods were not simple. Having this kind of ability is not as simple as Three Spiritual Realms.


    But Qin Shaojie was not stupid, he had seen everything that happened here clearly, if not for the fact that he was shocked by his powerful punch that did not affect Black Scorpion Man''s corpse, he might have still been hiding in the darkness.


    "Oh my god, it seems like I nearly got into trouble ¡­"


    However, no matter how secretive you were, if you were discovered by yourself, then everything would be in vain.


    "Capture him alive!"


    With a smile, Qin Shaojie''s lips suddenly twitched. With that said, the Black Scorpion Man Corpse Puppet who was standing beside Qin Shaojie turned into a bolt of lightning and shot towards the direction where the sound came from!

 C126 Compulsory questioning

    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Ow ow ow ow!


    Not long after the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet disappeared from Qin Shaojie''s line of sight, a series of roars came out from deep within the forest. The roars penetrated the air above the entire Taihang Mountains and under the cover of the roars, the hundreds of beasts trembled and their bodies crawled on the ground, not daring to make even the slightest movement.


    What they were afraid of was not the profound energy within the rumbling roars, but the oppressive feeling that filled their veins and souls.


    This kind of pressure was something that even the most powerful magical beasts in the depths of the Taihang Mountains didn''t possess. How could these lower ranked magical beasts not tremble? Even the high-leveled magical beasts in the depths of the Taihang Mountains didn''t want to step foot in this domain with this aura. Even those who were intelligent wanted to know what had happened in this domain, but the fear in the depths of their bloodlines eventually stopped them in their tracks.


    No matter what, although this aura was not enough to make those genuine supreme magical beasts fear, the memory and soul reverence hidden in their bloodlines allowed these magical beasts to understand very well that there were some things they should not be too curious about.


    The Corpse Puppet''s movements did not last for long before the rumbling sounds of the collision between its roars and the profound energy finally stopped. The entire Taihang Mountains also regained its former tranquility.


    Only, Qin Shaojie''s brows twitched, he looked at the Black Drake Corpse Puppet that appeared in his line of sight, and a dangerous look flashed past his eyes.


    Sure enough, on the corpse puppet''s palm was a human body that was breathing very weakly.


    This human''s body clearly had a feeling of being covered in wounds. The wounds on his body were so deep that one could see the bones. Fresh blood flowed profusely. Even the air was filled with traces of blood.


    It was clear that this person had fought with the Black Scorpion Man before, but unfortunately he had underestimated the power of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet, and profound strength attacks were almost unable to cause any harm to the corpse puppet, but he had nowhere to dodge the attack, and being heavily injured was only a reasonable thing to do. The only thing that Qin Shaojie was helpless about was that the attack from the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet seemed to be heavier than he had imagined.


    If it were not for the fact that he specifically requested for him to keep him alive, this fellow would not even be left with anything, and his death would be more suitable for the outcome of his battle with the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet.


    Pfft, pfft, pfft!


    The corpse puppet appeared in front of Qin Shaojie, and then threw the heavily injured warrior in its hand in front of Qin Shaojie. It stood quietly behind Qin Shaojie, as if it was a warrior protecting him, and did not make any movements.


    "If any other races appear nearby, don''t hold back. Kill them directly!"


    Glancing at the corpse puppet, Qin Shaojie said indifferently. Under these words, the hostility in Black Scorpion Man''s body grew even stronger. As a corpse puppet, he seemed to have treated Qin Shaojie''s every order as his own code of conduct. Since Qin Shaojie had said it like that, then if someone were to be discovered by the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet in the vicinity, then the result would not be good. At the very least, it would be impossible for them to live.


    The middle-aged man''s appearance was also considerably ordinary. Although he was severely injured, the remaining profound energy left in his body allowed Qin Shaojie to confirm that this fellow was probably a Three Spiritual Realms warrior as well. Although this strength couldn''t be considered to be at the peak, it was still quite an impressive martial artist.


    In the outside world, a common family would be able to hold the position of an Elder.


    His clothes were tattered. It was obvious that he had been torn while fighting with the corpse puppet. However, it was hard to tell what family this coarse clothes belonged to.


    His scattered hair covered most of his face, while his pupils showed signs of diverging light. With such injuries, his life force was truly threatened. Seeing that, Qin Shaojie sighed, he then squatted down and fed a few pills, and waited until the man''s complexion slightly improved, before slowly opening his mouth.


    "Tell me some news."


    The indifferent tone of his voice seemed to carry a trace of commanding tone. The moment the middle-aged man slightly opened his eyes, Qin Shaojie directly asked. If such a person appeared here by coincidence, he was unwilling to believe it no matter what.


    A warm feeling rose within his chest as the medicinal pill spread. Although the injuries within his body had not recovered, there was at least a certain degree of recovery. This alone was enough to show that this pill was not ordinary, and was definitely not a simple blood pill. (TL: Blood Pill, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills, Pills)


    In the entire Great Yan Dynasty, it was rare for a youth to casually produce such a medicinal pellet.


    Only now did the middle aged man clearly see Qin Shaojie''s true appearance. That somewhat immature appearance caused him to be startled, but in the end his face revealed a bitter smile.


    He didn''t expect that he would actually fall into the hands of a fourteen or fifteen year old kid.


    However, the middle-aged man still showed no signs of opening his mouth, as if he was unafraid of death. His eyes actually closed slightly, allowing the pill to spread inside his body as it slowly healed his injured body.


    However, the moment he closed his eyes, Qin Shaojie caught him looking at the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet with a terrified and trembling expression, it was clear that he had sold out his seemingly calm face. Perhaps he did not truly see the Black Scorpion Man clearly during the exchange earlier. Only when he got closer did he discover that he was trembling even more visually.


    "My patience is limited."


    This kind of little trick was completely useless in front of Qin Shaojie. If it were anyone else, they would have wanted to dig out some information from this person''s mouth. After all, he had appeared here at this time and was almost undiscovered. Furthermore, he had seen the entire process?


    With that, Qin Shaojie raised his palm. His profound energy quietly fluctuated within the center of Qin Shaojie''s palm, and immediately turned into a sharp blade. Without any hesitation, Qin Shaojie''s palm slowly slid down the middle-aged man''s right arm.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    His palm descended and the blade formed from profound energy forcibly removed the middle-aged man''s right arm. At that moment, fresh blood gushed out like a priceless fountain and the smell of blood in the air seemed to have reached a new height. Under the smell of the blood, people were able to detect a smell that did not protect his skin.


    AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!


    The blade came down too fast, without any warning, it just fell off. It was only when his right arm was cut off and blood gushed out that the heart-wrenching pain actually touched his nerves. The man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his arm, which had fallen to the ground. His expression changed abruptly as the pain caused him to uncontrollably roar into the sky.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that this seemingly docile youth would be so decisive and direct in his actions!


    Even if it was the Spirit Lake Realm in his Three Spiritual Realms, it would be hard for him to endure. If it was any other time, he would probably directly faint, but he could not at this moment, as Qin Shaojie''s medicinal pellets were constantly healing his heavily injured body, it was impossible for him to truly faint under this kind of healing.


    However, after the pain and fresh blood flowed out, his life force seemed to be retreating. This feeling of imminent death was something that caused even the middle-aged man to tremble uncontrollably.


    "You don''t have many chances."


    Towards this middle-aged man''s appearance, Qin Shaojie still maintained a cold and indifferent face, without the slightest bit of emotion. In his previous life, he had killed countless people in his hands. Even if he did not remove their arms, the number of people who had died was not small. It was practically impossible to make Qin Shaojie''s emotions fluctuate under the circumstances of an enemy.


    If one were to say that Qin Shaojie''s words at the start, the middle-aged man would have disapproved, and even if he was severely injured, it would not have mattered. But now, it was different.


    If the Three Spiritual Realms was not able to give birth to flesh and blood, if he lost an arm, it would mean that half of his arm would be destroyed on the road of cultivation. How could he not hate Qin Shaojie?


    But Qin Shaojie''s words were like an exceptionally ear-piercing bell that fiercely resounded in the bottom of his heart. No matter what, it could not be judged by common sense, nor could it be deceived by Qin Shaojie''s appearance.


    Vicious and merciless!


    This was the only thought in the middle-aged man''s mind when he saw Qin Shaojie.


    Gritting his teeth tightly, as if he was struggling with his thoughts, everything was as Qin Shaojie had guessed. He definitely did not come here as a coincidence, but he had never expected that something like this would happen after he was captured.


    Some things could be said, but some things could never be said. Once said, the price was not something he could bear.


    AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!


    In these three breaths, Qin Shaojie did not even give the opponent much time to think, as his palm once again descended, and the blade edge formed from profound energy directly cut his left arm off!


    The double pain made him feel as if his nerves were about to explode!


    At this moment, he even wanted to let Qin Shaojie give him a quick death. However, he could not die under the effect of the medicine! He could not faint!


    Devil!


    This was a naked devil!


    As a Spirit Lake Realm Ranker, he had seen a lot, but it was his first time seeing someone like Qin Shaojie.


    That brutal method was like the ruthless face of the Black and White Impermanence that came from hell. It didn''t seem to have any emotion on it. It was like he didn''t care about the secrets on him, but enjoyed the moment when he was about to be dismembered!


    He was simply a madman!


    "I''ll say, I''ll say!"


    However, as he cried out in agony, he saw Qin Shaojie''s palm rise up once again. This time, the middle-aged man was finally afraid!

 C127 Japanese Empire

    "Looks like the opening of the ancient ruins this time around has really attracted the attention of other empires."


    Looking at the middle-aged man who had stopped breathing, Qin Shaojie''s voice also became slightly gloomy. In the end, this middle-aged man still could not endure the fear in his heart and informed Qin Shaojie of his purpose for coming here.


    Although he would not be able to escape death, at the very least, he would not suffer and suffer in the process.


    Japanese Empire?


    Qin Shaojie frowned when he heard the name. It was obvious that he was not unfamiliar with the Sun Moon Empire, and even the entire Great Yan Dynasty was not unfamiliar with it.


    Rumor has it that the Japanese Empire was extremely weak in the early stages of the founding of the, and that she was constantly bullied by the neighbouring countries. If it were not for the sect''s warning to keep him alive, the Japanese Empire would have long turned into a pile of dust in history. She knew that one day, the Japanese Empire had obtained an ancient ruin and independently developed it. Only then did she change the fate of the entire Dman Empire.


    The current Japanese Empire could be said to be in the middle of the sky. Her strength was far beyond what the current Great Yan Dynasty could compare with. If one were to say that Earth Origin Stage was already the peak of the Great Yan Dynasty, then there would be many life and death realm experts in the Japanese Empire.


    Whether it was in terms of the number and quality of warriors, the Japanese Empire and the current Great Yan Dynasty were not on the same level. All these years, not only the Great Yan Dynasty, but even the surrounding empires had tried their best to avoid directly clashing with the Japanese Empire. After all, the current Japanese Empire was ranked in the top ten in strength among the several dozen empires attached to the sect. Naturally, it was quite terrifying.


    This dynasty, which the Great Yan Dynasty had no time to avoid, had actually chose to enter at this time.


    Moreover, the goal was quite clear, and that was the Holy Flame Academy''s ancient ruins.


    It was clear that this was because no one knew the importance of an ancient ruin to a empire better than the Japanese Empire. If used appropriately, it could even cause a dynasty to rise to prominence. He could even become an existence similar to a sect.


    Within the Nine Domains, there were countless sects, some of which had grown up in dynasties.


    An ancient ruin was not enough for the Japanese Empire to truly have wings like a giant, but if he could take the ancient ruins of the Holy Flame Academy for his own, then there were only two things to do.


    Thinking up to here, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flickered with some other light. Initially, he did not want to get involved in these matters. After all, what he sought after was not the so-called sects within the dynasty. His rebirth in this life allowed him to have a clearer goal. This was also why even if Qin Mai had specially gone to look for Qin Shaojie, he did not care about it at all.


    If it was his previous personality, how could he care about such things?


    After all, the victor was the king and the loser was the bandit. Everyone understood the principle of the law of the jungle. This was also the true reason why the Ancient God Continent was able to prosper for so long. There was no way to improve without competition, and even the Nine Domains s and the three great sects were very clear about this. Therefore, this sort of battle in the mortal world was something that those people wanted to see and even intentionally push for.


    There was no problem for the Japanese Empire to covet the ancient ruins and attempt to become the source of power for the strong existences inside the sect.


    But Qin Shaojie had no choice but to admit that there had been some changes in his attitude. He had promised Qin Mai a few things, which meant that it was impossible for him to truly leave Japanese Empire''s side. Furthermore, it was impossible to pretend to be completely emotionless towards the Holy Flame Academy herself. There were a few members that operated their own forces there, as well as his own instructor. Most importantly, Qin Shaojie still needed to use the True Martial Tower''s nature profound energy to temper his own consciousness, and repair it further.


    No matter which side the reason was for, it was very clear that the Japanese Empire would not just sit there and wait for death to happen.


    "If the Dilman Empire really were to forcefully invade a large area and try to snatch the ancient ruins, the current Great Yan Dynasty would definitely not be able to resist."


    Thinking about it, Qin Shaojie also had a headache. From the analysis of the extermination of the population, the current Japanese Empire was only the beginning of the plan. Once the ancient ruins were truly opened, the Japanese Empire would definitely take action.


    As long as they managed to gather enough people, they would be able to brazenly enter the ancient ruins. With the strength of the Japanese Empire, even according to the requirements and rules of the Holy Flame Academy, the strength of the people they entered would probably far surpass the strength of the other disciples of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    In addition, because these people all had the same goal and the same background, it was easier for them to act together. At that time, as long as they could kill all the other Great Yan Dynasty''s people in the Ancient Ruins, they would have enough time and energy to take away all the treasures in the Ancient Ruins. If there were more things that could be found in the Ancient Ruins, it would be enough for them to inform the Japanese Empire of all the details in the Ancient Ruins.


    But no matter what kind of situation it was, the appearance of the Japanese Empire was enough to explain the crisis that the Great Yan Dynasty was in.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    This person was Three Spiritual Realms, and one could tell that he was not a real expert sent by the Japanese Empire. But from this, it could be seen how much importance the Japanese Empire placed on the opening of the ancient ruins this time. He thought that the gathering of tokens would be fought over among the younger generation, but now it seemed that this situation might be broken by the Japanese Empire.


    As long as one had the strength and the opportunity, it was likely that anyone would break this rule. All they wanted was to snatch the Assembly Token and give it to the powerful individuals from the younger generation to participate.


    If that was the case, then the stronger the sect or clan, the higher the possibility of obtaining the Assembly Medallion!


    This Japanese Empire was really calculating. If that was truly the case, then this time, the Holy Flame Academy had truly become someone else''s concubine.


    Perhaps other people did not know, but Qin Shaojie understood best, that the real goal of the current Holy Flame Academy was to protect the Heaven and Earth profound veins below the Earth. However, if the people from the Japanese Empire stayed inside for a period of time, it would be impossible for the profound veins to not be discovered.


    After Qin Shaojie plundered all the valuable treasures from the middle-aged man''s body, a clump of profound fire directly fell onto his body. After a few breaths of time, under the scorching profound fire, the body was turned into ashes. This person, was most likely the first person in the Great Yan Dynasty that was killed.


    Even if it was him or the Japanese Empire, there was no relationship between him and the ancient ruins, but Qin Shaojie would definitely not let him live. His own Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet was a true life-saving card. In the ancient ruins, whether or not it could survive was an extremely important thing.


    Unfortunately, this middle-aged man didn''t have any Assembly Badge, otherwise, he would have had quite a harvest this time.


    But from the man''s last words, Qin Shaojie was sure that the people from Japanese Empire had already obtained a few gathering tokens, so the efficiency and methods must be really high.


    "I''m afraid that this time, the Great Yan Dynasty will become more lively." Ye Zichen let out a soft sigh. There were some things that couldn''t be avoided.


    But Qin Shaojie was not worried about himself, with the corpse puppet, he could not cause any harm under the Earth Origin Stage. Now, if one were to say that they were worried, it would be the Holy Flame Academy.


    Raising his head to look at the sky, Qin Shaojie''s expression also became somewhat responsible.


    In his previous life, he had lived a free and unfettered life. Everything had been according to his preferences and his heart. However, in this life, even he himself did not notice the tremendous change in his state of mind. It was as if he was hesitating, as though he was being held back.


    No one knew whether this state was good or bad, but Qin Shaojie didn''t care, nor did he bother to think about it. If this life was the same as his previous one, then what would be the point?


    "It''s best not to let me meet anyone from the Japanese Empire. Otherwise, I can only meet one person and kill one person."


    Xiao Yan''s eyes narrowed as a faint killing intent shot out. After that, Qin Shaojie changed his hand seals and the corpse puppet behind him turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the valley.


    The corpse puppet was not a living being, so Qin Shaojie''s spatial ring was still able to contain it.


    Otherwise, if he let her follow him in broad daylight, it would attract a lot of attention.


    Who else would know of the corpse puppet''s existence other than himself? At that time, even if they were caught off guard and released the corpse puppet, even if they did not use their Earth Origin Stage, they would still be severely injured or even killed.


    Qin Shaojie looked around at the shattered canyon, his face darkened. He then retracted his aura and rushed out of the Taihang Mountains.


    Now that the aura of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet was gone, the beasts would probably come one after another. If they did not leave now, it would be troublesome if they left.


    Not long after Qin Shaojie left, quite a few experts from the Lingyun City and the Fengdu City secretly sent out many experts, rushing towards the Taihang Mountains where a huge commotion had occurred last night.


    Clearly, even they felt that this commotion was rather strange.


    But unfortunately, in this world, perhaps only Qin Shaojie knew what had happened last night.

 C128 A sudden change occurred!

    "What?" Such a thing actually happened! "


    Inside Jiang She Town, Qin Shaojie, who was about to return to Holy Flame Academy, looked at the news that Liu Mubai had brought with him.


    He had only left the Holy Flame Academy for half a month, he did not expect such a big thing to happen.


    "Yes, no one knows why, but even Principal Zhou Tian personally came out to confirm the news. Right now, it is very hard to find students in the entire academy, even the weaker students all went to various corners of the Great Yan Dynasty. "


    After he finished speaking, the anxiety on Liu Mubai''s face grew even stronger. Everything had happened too quickly this time. If the students of the Holy Flame Academy had thought that there was absolute power at the start, then all of this could be clearly seen from Principal Zhou Tian''s announcement three days ago. They knew very well that if it was really as the Academy had said, the disciples of the Holy Flame Academy would lose the qualifications to act as they had always been proud of.


    No one knew why this was happening, and most of the students had no way of understanding why.


    However, even now, other than the dean, Zhou Tian, who had confirmed the news, no one else was able to explain what exactly had happened. Why would the academy make such a decision?


    "Are all 500 slots open? "Looks like something really happened."


    Qin Shaojie had no reason to doubt the authenticity of Liu Mubai''s words, but what surprised him was that all five hundred spots were actually taken out. When the ancient ruins were first opened, the Holy Flame Academy had specially taken out a hundred quota. Anyone under the age of twenty who met the criteria would be able to participate in the ancient ruins.


    These 100 slots were enough to make everyone go crazy, but they didn''t expect that they would actually take out all 500 slots this time. You have to understand that this time, according to the Holy Flame Academy''s calculations, there should not be more than five hundred people entering the Ancient Ruins. After all, the more people enter, the greater the damage to the Ancient Ruins will be.


    500 people was the limit for a small or neutral ancient ruin. If they increased the number of people, that would be bad. As for those large-scale ancient ruins, it was a completely different story. But the appearance of the so-called large-scale ancient ruins would definitely involve the participation of some sects, and at that time, there wouldn''t be any Holy Flame Academy left.


    Initially, he had thought that taking out a hundred spots would be enough to stabilize the various powers in the Great Yan Dynasty, and would allow some of the remaining four hundred spots to be given to the imperial court and some of the big clans. At the very least, there would be enough spots to protect the interests of his own students.


    There was nothing wrong with this approach. However, right now, they were telling all the students that they would have to find a way to obtain the Assembly Token just like everyone else in the world. This was something they would be unable to accept for a short period of time.


    But unfortunately, so what if he didn''t accept it?


    Zhou Tian had already arranged for people to distribute the gathering instructions to almost all the corners of the Great Yan Dynasty, even if there were still some left, it would probably not exceed ten.


    No one was willing to place their hopes on the assembly token that Holy Flame Academy could possibly leave behind. After all, if even one assembly token from Holy Flame Academy did not remain behind, what difference would it make?


    How many years would it take to encounter an ancient ruin? If he didn''t seize this chance, it was very likely that he would miss the chance to be a carp leaping over a dragon gate in his life. After all, luck wasn''t something that was easily obtainable.


    Large numbers of students poured into every corner of the Great Yan Dynasty, trying to find a precious gathering point!


    Therefore, the current Holy Flame Academy was either just a teacher level existence or just a portion of the students. However, no matter what aspect it was in, it could not be compared with the bustling noise of the academy back then.


    Towards this phenomenon, the academy still did not have any words or opinions. If there was one thing that needed to be said, it was to remind all the students to pay attention to their safety.


    However, the purpose of this gathering was far greater than if they had obtained it. After all, this time''s Great Yan Dynasty looking for the gathering token was a true experience for all the students.


    This kind of experience was more realistic than any of the experiences he had in the Great Yan Dynasty.


    If it was in the past, when everyone was considering the status and reputation of the Holy Flame Academy, then no one would care about these things during the gathering. In front of the assembly order, nothing else mattered.


    It was likely that none of the older students had ever experienced such a life and death experience. And during this process, based on the current attitude of the Holy Flame Academy, they might not be able to provide much help to the students.


    Since that was the case, the best method was to survive the trial. After all, no one could be sure whether or not someone would specially act against the disciples of the Holy Flame Academy during the search for the Assembly Badge.


    So their risk is higher than that of other people looking for assembly orders.


    Liu Mubai''s words also caused Qin Shaojie to frown deeply. Although he had not been in the Holy Flame Academy for long, he had a certain amount of understanding towards the number one academy in the Great Yan Dynasty.


    Although the ancient ruins were important and it was understandable to weigh the other party''s benefits, this was the first time he had seen someone making Holy Flame Academy give in to such a situation in so many years. It was also a rather unreasonable situation.


    Forget about the others, even if Qin Shaojie stood at his current position, it would be impossible for him to make such a decision.


    Something had happened to Holy Flame Academy, and it was definitely not a small matter. It was something that could cause Holy Flame Academy to be unable to bear the risks, or else Holy Flame Academy would not have done such a lowly thing. If they missed this time''s ancient remains, the Holy Flame Academy would mean that they would have no greater chance of growth, and could even be surpassed by other academies.


    It was obvious who was more important at a glance.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie was sure that something must have happened here. The biggest possibility was that the Holy Flame Academy was under threat. He was forced to make this decision.


    "Then are you still here?"


    His gaze landed on Liu Mubai. With Liu Mubai''s strength, it would not be difficult for him to find an assembly token, not to mention the fact that there was a family behind Liu Mubai, and Qin Mai.


    In his current state, even without Qin Shaojie guessing, he was certain that what he was competing for was not just his own strength, but also his background.


    Thinking back to when he met the spy from the Japanese Empire back in Taihang Mountains, the bad premonition in Qin Shaojie''s heart became even stronger.


    This time, it was not only the Holy Flame Academy, even the Great Yan Dynasty was facing a real crisis.


    "Waiting for you."


    Nodding, Liu Mubai was quite direct. He should have gone to look for the assembly token. Although the risk was great, this sort of experiential learning wasn''t easy, so he naturally wouldn''t miss it. Moreover, he had to go to this ancient ruins.


    However, before all of this, he had one thing to do, and that was to wait for Qin Shaojie.


    The current situation was not only a matter of the assembly order, but also Qin Mai''s matter.


    "Qin Zhu has already done what you requested, but it seems like Elder Ye is still waiting for your news, he was not willing to make a move."


    Seeing that there was no one around, Liu Mubai spoke in a low voice.


    Back then, Qin Mai did not hesitate to use his Earthly Yuan Stage expert to kill everyone who was following Qin Shaojie. To do this, it was obvious that Qin Mai had tied himself completely to Qin Shaojie. Even so, Elder Ye did not refine the antidote pill.


    The longer they dragged it out, the worse Qin Mai''s condition became. If this dragged on, then even if Elder Ye started refining it, he wouldn''t be able to wait any longer.


    This was the real reason why Liu Mubai stayed behind and waited for Qin Shaojie.


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie nodded his head, he had been busy with refining the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet, and had almost forgotten about this matter.


    Although he had already told Elder Ye to hurry up and refine the pill, he was afraid that Elder Ye was still waiting for his news. Otherwise, with Elder Ye''s personality, he wouldn''t have waited this long. But it seems like Elder Ye isn''t that confident in Qin Mai either.


    After all, it was the Heartless Emperor''s Imperial Family. If Qin Mai were to make a move, then everything would be for their benefit.


    "Where is Elder Ye now?"


    "In the depths of the Imperial City, Qin Mai''s mansion is filled with food and wine." Towards Elder Ye''s treatment, even Liu Mubai could not help but be envious.


    Forget about an alchemist, even the Earthly Yuan Stage expert was only barely able to enjoy this kind of treatment.


    He did not know what pill Elder Ye was going to refine, but judging from Qin Mai''s attitude, he was quite concerned about this matter.


    To be able to make Qin Mai act like this, it was enough to say that Elder Ye was not a simple person.


    Otherwise, Qin Mai wouldn''t have waited here alone for so long.


    "I''ll send a letter to you later, take it to Elder Ye."


    Speaking of which, Qin Shaojie kept calculating in his heart. With Elder Ye''s current situation, as long as there were no particularly big problems in refining the pellet, then there was no guarantee that it would work.


    "You''re not going?"


    "No, I have other things to do."


    He shook his head. There was no point in not going with the pill this time. After all, he was not able to refine a Rank 4 pill now. If even Elder Ye was not able to, he would have no choice but to do it himself.


    Furthermore, the current Holy Flame Academy was someone he needed to pay a visit to.


    This time, the arrangement of the Holy Flame Academy was truly puzzling.


    If this matter involved profound veins, it would be even more troublesome.

 C129 Back to college

    After handing the written letter to Liu Mubai, Qin Shaojie directly walked toward the Holy Flame Academy.


    Since he had chosen to be involved in this mess, he had to be clear about some things. Perhaps Zhou Tian wouldn''t tell others, but he would at least tell himself.


    They hurriedly rushed to the Holy Flame Academy, and everything was as Liu Mubai had said. This place was truly very quiet, other than seeing if it was a teacher or not, it was practically impossible to see the students of the academy. The hustle and bustle of the past was in stark contrast to the silence of the present.


    Once inside the Holy Flame Academy, Qin Shaojie also went straight to the Sacred Heart Lake. No matter what, in name, Su Baichen was his own mentor and some rules could not be broken.


    "Even the Su Lao doesn''t know what happened?"


    In the middle of the Sacred Heart Lake, Su Baichen''s expression was also extremely heavy. Something so big had happened in the Holy Flame Academy, even he did not know what had happened, everything seemed to have happened suddenly, and no one knew what had happened to Zhou Tian. However, even if there were many teachers who were against it, it would be useless even if some of the Supreme Elders who were in closed-door cultivation were to come out.


    Zhou Tian seemed to have made an absolute decision, there was no way to refute him. Most importantly, what had happened had already happened. Furthermore, he had informed the Great Yan Dynasty, and even the assembly order had been spread out. It was too late to go back on his words now.


    "This time, there seems to be a big problem with the Holy Flame Academy, but no one is clear about the specifics, the only person who might know is Zhou Tian himself."


    Sighing softly, no one would have thought that the Ancient Ruins would be the moment the Holy Flame Academy rose to prominence. But Su Baichen was very clear, even if the Ancient Ruins did not have any effect, with so many people rushing into the Holy Flame Academy, how could he guarantee the secrets of the Heaven and Earth profound veins?


    At that time, not to mention the fact that the s of the ancient ruins would not get any benefits, even the profound veins that had been hidden for a long time would be exposed.


    "The current situation of the Sunburn Tree is getting worse as well. According to this trend, it would take at most a year, or even half a year, for it to be unable to hold on any longer."


    When he said till here, Su Lao''s voice was also extremely low. This kind of situation was what he didn''t want to see the most. Without the ancient ruins, Holy Flame Academy could still move forward slowly along the way. But without the profound veins, Holy Flame Academy had no foundation, no future.


    With regards to the Sunburn Tree, Qin Shaojie naturally knew that the current Su Lao had given his all, but the disappearance of the Sunburn Tree seemed to be irreparable. Let alone the Su Lao, even the even more powerful Tian Zhou would not be able to hold on for too long.


    The Sunburn Tree could no longer be revived just by pouring life force into it. Without the Nightmare Aroma, the death of the Sunburn Tree was only a matter of time. Furthermore, when Qin Shaojie saw the Su Lao this time, he could clearly feel that the color of the entire person in the Su Lao was rather sluggish. This type of sluggishness was not only because of the weakness of their profound strength, but also because of the loss of vital energy and blood during this critical period. Obviously, the Su Lao had given some of his life force to the Sunburn Tree.


    But unfortunately, the effect didn''t seem to be obvious.


    Qin Shaojie was very clear of all of this, but in the end, he only sighed.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not say much on this matter, as he was very clear that there were some things that did not need to be asked.


    "You must find a way to enter the Ancient Ruins. You must also obtain that so-called Nightmare Aroma. No matter what, the Sunburn Tree cannot die in my hands, if not, even if I die, I will be ashamed of my ancestors in Holy Flame Academy. "


    After saying that, the Su Lao''s voice became choked with sobs. He had protected the Sunburn Tree for so many years, and had long merged himself and the Sunburn Tree into one. With the Sunburn Tree present, the Sunburn Tree''s demise would be his moment of death. This was also why even thoughhe knew that his own life force was useless against Sunburn Tree, she had still persisted till now.


    "This disciple will definitely think of a way to obtain the Nightmare Aroma and revive the Sunburn Tree."


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie spoke in an extremely serious tone as well. There was not the slightest hint of relief in his words. Instead, he was very serious. As long as he entered the ancient ruins, as long as the Nightmare Aroma was inside, he would definitely be able to find it.


    As for whether or not the matter with the profound veins would be exposed, the current Qin Shaojie did not care about that much. Some things, before reaching that stage, were simply unclear about what was going to happen.


    "You''re here."


    Deep within the back mountains of Holy Flame Academy, Zhou Tian did not turn around. Instead, he slowly spoke with his hands behind his back.


    His voice did not have much of a fluctuation, and was as calm as if nothing had happened recently. Only, within this seemingly ordinary tone, Qin Shaojie could hear traces of loneliness and loneliness.


    This time, Qin Shaojie''s appearance was not obstructed by anyone, it was obvious that he did not lack strong experts, but because Zhou Tian had already instructed him, and he was waiting for Qin Shaojie here.


    "Principal Zhou Tian."


    With both hands cupped together, Qin Shaojie slightly bowed to Zhou Tian. No matter why Zhou Tian had made that decision, Qin Shaojie knew clearly that Zhou Tian''s real goal was the Holy Flame Academy. If he had his own selfish thoughts, he wouldn''t have created the Holy Flame Academy into such a prosperous place.


    "I already knew that you would help me, but like you said, this is your condition. So, tell me your decision right now."


    As he turned to look at Qin Shaojie, Zhou Tian continued. Back then, Qin Shaojie had told him at the same place that he wanted to kill a few people, and they were even Holy Flame Academy''s disciples. This sort of tacit consent was inconsistent with his original intention to become the Holy Flame Academy''s Principal.


    If Qin Shaojie were to recklessly make a move, or if he were to make a move because of a personal grudge, then he would definitely not make a move.


    "As long as I enter the ancient ruins and find the Nightmare Aroma, I will definitely cure the Holy Flame Academy''s Heaven and Earth profound veins. At that time, unless you tell the outside world yourselves, no one would know that there are profound veins here. "


    Qin Shaojie was naturally aware of Tian Zhou''s worries, but this time, he was certain of his answer. He had to enter the ancient ruins no matter what. According to his own memories, the Sunburn Tree''s life force would definitely perish due to the appearance of the Nightmare Aroma, and the ancient ruins might be the only explanation.


    As long as they could find the Nightmare Aroma, everything else would be easily solved.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave the rest to you. If you need anything, just say it."


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Zhou Tian''s complexion looked a little better. No one knew about his pressure these days, as almost all the news he received was negative. It was still very rare to hear something like this.


    As for why he trusted Qin Shaojie, other than the relationship with him and the secrets he knew, he also knew a little about Qin Shaojie''s methods.


    If this youth really wanted to do something, there was no way he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Moreover, other than trusting Qin Shaojie, the Holy Flame Academy had no other choice.


    "Principal Zhou Tian, can you tell me why?" It''s hard to say. "


    After a slight hesitation, Qin Shaojie eventually asked. Although he had already heard this question many times, Qin Shaojie still had to ask it once. After all, this was a matter concerning the entire Holy Flame Academy, and even the future of the Great Yan Dynasty itself.


    With regards to Qin Shaojie''s words, Zhou Tian also became slightly silent. Just as Qin Shaojie had said, he had heard this question a hundred times during this period of time. Many people in the Great Yan Dynasty were excited by this decision, and even the surrounding empires felt the same way, but only the Holy Flame Academy could not understand, of course, even he herself could not.


    But so what?


    He had no other choice!


    He would not make such a decision if there was any possibility.


    But so what? Even if he made this decision, he wouldn''t be able to tell the outside world.


    "Something that can allow you to make such a decision, is probably not weaker than the existence of the Holy Flame Academy. From ancient times until now, the only thing that has restricted this kind of humanity is either absolute benefit, an emotion that is hard to part with, or an even more important choice. So, what kind of Principal Zhou is it? "


    After saying this, Qin Shaojie''s voice also became a lot heavier.


    If he didn''t ask, he wouldn''t have given up at all. If no one else knew and only Zhou Tian knew, then this move would be the worst.


    "No one knows about the agreement we reached, and no one knows about my methods. So, you tell me, it''s the only way you can stay. At least, I will not harm Holy Flame Academy in any way! "


    After saying that, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered again, and upon hearing those words, Zhou Tian''s body trembled!


    Qin Shaojie had already explained it clearly, he might be the last straw in this kind of situation!


    Perhaps no one was willing to place all of this on a fourteen or fifteen year old boy, but Zhou Tian could. After all, he had even blocked Qin Shaojie''s way with the profound veins, what else was there that he couldn''t gamble on?


    Furthermore, when he was specially waiting here for him, Qin Shaojie had a feeling that he wasn''t just asking about the matters of the Nightmare Aroma.


    Since that was the case, he might as well expose the truth!


    "Your age doesn''t match your temperament at all."


    After a long while, Zhou Tian''s eyes turned slightly as he said with a profound tone. Indeed, he was waiting for Qin Shaojie here. Because of some things, he could only tell Qin Shaojie, or perhaps tell Qin Shaojie more than anyone else.

 C130 Speculation and worry

    "Even if something were to happen to the Imperial Family, it wouldn''t be enough to make Principal Zhou Tian act like this."


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie finally opened his mouth and spoke slowly. Even he never thought that this matter would involve the royal family.


    However, he never expected that the situation would spread out so quickly. After thinking about it, since Crown Prince Qin Zhu had already been around for a long time, it would not be a day or two before she peeked at the position of emperor. This time, the emperor''s illness was getting worse. The news that came from the palace might be over soon.


    According to the rules, Qin Zhu inheriting the throne was already a certain thing.


    And this time, for all the placings to be opened, in the words of Zhou Tian, it was Qin Zhu who asked for it. After all, the current Qin Zhu urgently needed the support of the various great clans for his position. The opening of these spots would presumably cause many great clans and Great Yan Dynasty''s forces to feel even better towards him, and would also tell the world that he had absolute power. After all, even Holy Flame Academy had to follow his plans.


    Using both kindness and might was a good idea.


    After all, the succession of the royal family had nothing to do with the Holy Flame Academy, so Qin Zhu didn''t need the Holy Flame Academy to express herself. The key thing was that the Holy Flame Academy wouldn''t participate in this sort of thing, otherwise, the independence of the Holy Flame Academy would be greatly reduced.


    It was just that Qin Shaojie was surprised, that a mere Qin Zhu, even if she wanted to inherit the throne in the future, so what?


    As long as Holy Flame Academy had not fallen, Qin Zhu would not be able to move her hands for a long time. Even if Qin Zhu wanted to attack him, the people in the imperial court were not idiots or fools. If they wanted to use the Holy Flame Academy s, even the overturning of empires might not be able to do so.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie would not be so naive to think that everything was just as Zhou Tian said. No matter what, he was tied to Qin Mei. With the relationship between Qin Zhu and Qin Mei, as long as the current Emperor falls, the battle between the two of them would not stop. Both of them, Qin Zhu was the Son of Heaven, and Qin Mei did not have much of a chance.


    But right now, Qin Shaojie couldn''t care so much.


    If he gave up all the spots just because of Qin Zhu, then everything would be too far-fetched.


    More accurately, with Qin Zhu in her hands, my Holy Flame Academy will not choose to follow his arrangements. "


    At this point, Zhou Tian clenched his fist slightly. Soon after, a sullen look appeared in the depths of his eyes. Not to mention the Great Yan Dynasty, even the surrounding dynasties would not be weak. He did not expect that a sixteen or seventeen year old boy would actually grab onto his weakness, causing him to have no choice but to agree.


    What on earth did the other party have to do with the Holy Flame Academy? That was why Zhou Tian was so afraid, to the point where he had no choice but to make such a choice that would be detrimental to the entire academy.


    profound veins?


    This was the only possibility that Qin Shaojie could think of right now. All these years, Holy Flame Academy had always been doing one thing: To protect the profound veins from being leaked. Could it be that the matter of the profound veins was already known by Qin Zhu? If that was the case, it would not be too excessive to use it to threaten Holy Flame Academy.


    Seeing Zhou Tian nod his head, Qin Shaojie also sighed.


    There was no airtight wall in the world, so it was reasonable for the profound veins''s information to be leaked. After all, with Qin Zhu''s personality, she must have thought of every possible way to control the Holy Flame Academy in her hands. Normal means naturally wouldn''t work, but this profound veins had to be said to be the Holy Flame Academy''s weak point. Once the news was leaked, the pressure Holy Flame Academy would face would be immense.


    However, he had chosen to hide it, so he had to make the possibility of it being discovered and the worst case scenario. But now, it seemed that the Holy Flame Academy was not prepared for the worst, and did not plan on doing so.


    "How important is the profound veins? Even if Qin Zhu knew, as long as he isn''t an idiot, she would probably think of ways to take this profound veins for herself. But with the strength of the current Great Yan Dynasty, cooperating with you is the best option. rather than choosing this kind of threatening method. "


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie said to Zhou Tian. From Zhou Tian''s words, it was not hard to tell that Qin Zhu''s attitude was tough, it was just that there was no room for negotiation. This was not something that a prince who had yet to reach a high position would dare to say.


    After all, offending the Holy Flame Academy was definitely a low game for Qin Zhu.


    Furthermore, as long as he was not a fool, he should be clear that this secret could not be known by anyone else.


    "How can I not understand this? But there was no choice. His attitude is tougher than we thought. And, you still can''t attack him. He''s always been protected secretly by his Earthly Yuan Stage expert. "


    As he said this, Zhou Tian''s voice was filled with killing intent. It had to be said that he did have the intention to kill earlier, but unfortunately, he didn''t manage to find a suitable opportunity to do so in the end. If he were to kill a mere prince, although the imperial family would have a huge reaction against the Holy Flame Academy, and even require the Holy Flame Academy to pay a certain price, but so what? Compared to the information about the profound veins, these costs were nothing to worry about.


    "A dignified Holy Flame Academy is actually being controlled by someone. It would truly be a joke if word of this were to spread."


    Waving her hand, this was merely Holy Flame Academy''s decision and not enough. Otherwise, not to mention a single Earth Origin Stage protecting Qin Zhu, even if there were three Earth Origin Stage protecting him, it would still be useless. The strength of the Holy Flame Academy was much higher than what everyone had imagined.


    So, in the end, Holy Flame Academy still chose to endure, and even paid such a huge price to choose to endure.


    Maybe the Holy Flame Academy still had enough confidence in his students, she believed that even if they scattered the five hundred gathering points for his students, they would still be able to recover a large portion of their disciples. Perhaps when the Assembly Token was truly scattered out, Zhou Tian herself discovered that things could no longer be controlled.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be here waiting for him today.


    "As long as you find the Nightmare Aroma and finish off the Sunburn Tree, this old man will make Qin Zhu pay the price."


    Qin Shaojie''s words were naturally clear to Zhou Tian, but other than bitterly laughing and furiously killing intent, there was nothing he could do. The most important thing was that the Holy Flame Academy had been at peace for too long. Perhaps they had already forgotten the bloodlust that existed in their bones, and that there was no such thing as peace in this world. Battling was the only reason they could survive.


    "Principal Zhou Tian, do you really think that it''s just a matter of Qin Zhu?"


    Sighing, Qin Shaojie had long since felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    A bland Qin Zhu definitely wouldn''t have the guts, but if there was someone behind him, then things would become much more troublesome.


    Amongst the Great Yan Dynasty, how many people would dare to say that they were backing Qin Zhu?


    As he said this, Zhou Tian''s body wavered! Although he had considered this possibility, he had never truly thought of it. But now that Qin Shaojie had directly brought it up, he had no choice but to admit that there was this possibility.


    If Qin Zhu was just a private person in the beginning, then Qin Shaojie''s guess was that it was a purposeful move to destroy the Holy Flame Academy.


    No matter how likely it was, it was real.


    Who could become the backer of Qin Zhu?


    It was indeed not many. However, as long as an ordinary person could guess, it would be the Emperor''s chambers.


    ~ After so many years, could it be that the royal family is really preparing to start a war with the Holy Flame Academy? How could this so-called bed allow him to snore?


    "It''s not that simple, but it''s not that hard to figure it out."


    On this matter, Qin Shaojie did not express his opinion, there were some things that could only be done if he was truly clear on them. This matter was not easy to figure out, but Qin Shaojie had his ways.


    The more powerful Qin Zhu was, the more worried people would be about Qin Mai.


    Although Qin Mai was extremely good at keeping secrets within the imperial family, it was obviously impossible for him to say that he didn''t know about it at all.


    The easiest way to do this was to ask Qin Mai.


    "If possible, try to make sure that the students do not act alone. If they can obtain the Assembly Medallion, then go ahead and obtain it. If they can''t, then forget it."


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie turned his head and looked at Zhou Tian, and after pondering for a long while, he also opened his mouth and spoke.


    "What do you mean?"


    He had thought that the situation of the Assembly Token this time had already evolved into a clan battle, but he still had a certain amount of confidence in his students. At the very least, within the Great Yan Dynasty, he still had to give the Holy Flame Academy some face. At most, he could just snatch the assembly token and teach these students a lesson.


    But Qin Shaojie''s tone did not seem to be like that.


    "If it was only within the pure Great Yan Dynasty, things might not have been so troublesome. But the course of events has long surpassed our imagination. "


    Letting out a soft sigh, Qin Shaojie also told Zhou Tian that he had met a spy from the Japanese Empire.


    What he was worried about was not the numerous influences within the Great Yan Dynasty, but rather, with the help of the Assembly Token this time, the people of the Japanese Empire had sufficient reasons to openly kill all the students of the Holy Flame Academy.


    One must know that the moment he lost these elite disciples, the Holy Flame Academy became passive!


    This was a sin that not even Zhou Tian or their ancestors would dare to bear, much less Zhou Tian!

 C131 enter the palace

    The appearance of the Japanese Empire and the attention paid to the matters of the ancient ruins made Zhou Tian shudder. It was obvious that he had never expected the matter to develop to this point.


    But just as Qin Shaojie had said, no one could control the situation before their eyes. The only way was for the disciples of the Holy Flame Academy s to be cautious while outside. If he could not even preserve his life, then everything else would just be empty talk.


    As for who would survive in this chaos, that would depend on their own life.


    Of course, it was still too early to say who the big winners of the ancient ruins were. However, Qin Shaojie knew very well that no matter what, he had to participate in this time''s ancient ruins.


    Right now, their only hope was to leave as many seeds of Great Yan Dynasty or Holy Flame Academy as possible.


    "Those assembly tokens were randomly scattered. Originally, I wanted to let the students have a good time out of love, but now, it seems, I hope that they can survive."


    How could they not know about the Japanese Empire? Once the Empire got involved in this matter, the Great Yan Dynasty would probably be flooded with a river of blood. Furthermore, the rumours were that the imperial government was in a mess and had no effect on the Japanese Empire. If this time, the elites of the younger generation were to be wiped out by the Japanese Empire, it would be a fatal blow to him. When their foundations were shaken, the surrounding empires would not need the Japanese Empire to do anything.


    A bitter look appeared on Zhou Tian''s face. Apparently, he hadn''t expected things to turn out this way.


    However, it was impossible to stop them now. Everything could only depend on their lives.


    After communicating with Zhou Tian, Qin Shaojie did not linger in Holy Flame Academy for too long and left in a hurry.


    Although no one knew when the ancient ruins would be opened in the Holy Flame Academy, based on Tian Zhou''s estimation, it shouldn''t take more than three months. If there were still people who did not get their assembly token within three months, it meant that there was a high chance that they would lose this opportunity.


    Although Zhou Tian had left Qin Shaojie with an assembly token, but it was clearly not enough for him. After all, he had promised to give Wen Ya a piece.


    The most important thing was, if he had enough gathering orders, there would be some risks that he would have to take. Otherwise, if he met any vicious people, his life would be on the line.


    Moreover, Qin Shaojie had already planned to enter the Ancient Ruins. If he did not have his own men and horses, even if he had the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet, it would not be as effective as Qin Shaojie. Therefore, he had to form his own team. This was partly to train them, but also to protect them ¡­


    The key to forming a team was this assembly order.


    Fortunately, in order to raise Qin Shaojie''s strength and level, Zhou Tian had also specially opened up a green pathway for Qin Shaojie. If he needed it, he could enter the True Martial Tower to cultivate at any time.


    Based on Qin Shaojie''s current peak level of Genuine Force, he would most likely be at a huge disadvantage in the competition for the ancient ruins. From Zhou Tian''s point of view, he would not even be able to resist the strength of those who entered the ancient ruins. Only those who had stepped into the Three Spiritual Realms were barely qualified to protect themselves.


    And True Martial Tower was one of the very few methods to raise Qin Shaojie in a short period of time with no side effects.


    Naturally, Qin Shaojie would not reject such an arrangement. Initially, he did not want to raise his own strength so quickly, but it seemed that he had no other choice. On one hand, he needed to increase his own Spiritual Sense and increase his control over the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet, and on the other hand, his Three Spiritual Realms was the most competitive.


    But before that, Qin Shaojie needed to see Qin Mai.


    The palace, a place that was both mysterious and reverent to ordinary people. This place was practically covered by yellow and red buildings, and despite Qin Shaojie''s many years of experience, he still felt a sense of shock.


    As the most authoritative representative of the mortal world, the imperial court could not even be compared to some sects with respect to the nobility that seeped out from the bones and blood vessels.


    Almost all of the authority in the secular world was under the control of the royal family. On the contrary, the sects wouldn''t interfere at all with these management. On one hand, it was too jumbled, and on the other hand, it was completely different from the sect''s pursuit.


    With Qin Mai''s spirit tablet in his hand, it would not be difficult for him to freely enter and exit the palace. Furthermore, Qin Shaojie was only fourteen or fifteen years old, so he did not pose a threat to these imperial guards.


    Qin Shaojie frowned slightly as he entered the Imperial Palace. There were a lot of experts walking around the palace, and from the looks of it, they were in a hurry. Even though they had controlled their expressions extremely well, they could tell that ordinary days were not like this.


    It seemed that something had really happened in the Imperial Palace.


    In the Imperial Palace, with someone from the palace leading the way, Qin Shaojie was extremely careful. This time, entering the Imperial Family would be taking a huge risk, after all, it would be fine if he met Qin Mai, but if he met Qin Zhu, it would be extremely troublesome. With the killing intent that Qin Zhu had for him, even more so, he would not let him off the hook in the Imperial Palace.


    He kept a low profile the entire way, but fortunately, he did not meet anyone from Qin Zhu. But thinking about it, if it was according to what Zhou Tian said, Qin Zhu would probably be too busy to do anything.


    "The fact that Great Yan Dynasty is able to flourish for so many years is not without reason. At the very least, all of these palace guards are quite strong. "


    From time to time, his gaze would sweep past all of them and Qin Shaojie spoke slowly. Most of them were in Genuine Force, and some were even Three Spiritual Realms. This power looked far inferior to the Holy Flame Academy''s, but one must know that these people were strong practitioners who had experienced countless life and death situations in the army.


    Regardless of whether it was combat strength or the potential below life and death, it was much more powerful than an ordinary martial artist. Most importantly, the tactics in the army were enough to scare people. There were many experts in the sect, but it was obviously very difficult to gather all of them together. Most of them would be a one-on-one fight.


    But troops were different. What they cared about was the prohibition, and what they cared about was the group effect. Therefore, a hundred profound practitioners were enough to threaten a practitioner at the peak of the Three Spiritual Realms.


    If over a hundred people from the Three Spiritual Realms units were to form a formation, even the Earthly Yuan Stage expert would have to be weighed.


    This was the difference between an army and an ordinary sect.


    With the strength of these guards Great Yan Dynasty had seen for herself, even if she wanted to force her way in, she would have to pay an absolute price. Furthermore, if there was no Earthly Yuan Stage expert in the palace, Qin Shaojie would definitely not believe it. Whether it was Qin Zhu or Qin Mai, both of them were able to use Earthly Yuan Stage expert, which meant that there were many crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the palace.


    "Gongzi, it''s right in front!"


    After the seven to eight turns, the guide slowly stopped and pointed at a manor before retreating. There were many rules within the palace and there were no rules that allowed one to exceed them. This was the only way to survive within the imperial family.


    He raised his head and looked at the mansion in front of him. The surrounding inner guards were tightly guarded and their bodies were emitting an extremely tyrannical aura. It seemed that Qin Mai was rather good at choosing people. These people were even more powerful than the palace guards he had seen before.


    Every prince had a certain number of spots to choose their loyal guards. These guards were their true loyalty. Even if they were to give an order, the palace guards would not hesitate to do so. Hence, every entry was extremely valuable. And these loyal followers were also the ones most loved by the princes.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie took the two jade plates in his hands and headed directly into the palace. Upon seeing the jade medallion, the originally murderous faces all revealed respectful expressions. As Qin Mai''s loyal mother, she was naturally able to recognize this jade medallion as Qin Mai''s most intimate item. To be able to hold onto the jade tablet, it showed that Qin Shaojie''s identity was different.


    Entering the residence, a wave of rich and powerful aura welcomed them. Every building here was meticulously designed and decorated, if any other person were to appear here, then it was possible that the entire mansion would be shocking enough. But Qin Shaojie was not an ordinary person, so he immediately walked inside.


    "Bro, you''re finally here."


    After the surrounding people retreated, the excitement on Qin Mai''s face could no longer be concealed. During this period of time, he had also allowed Liu Mubai to find Qin Shaojie many times, but he had always returned empty-handed. Although he brought back Qin Shaojie''s letter in the end, it was nothing compared to Qin Shaojie coming personally.


    Furthermore, Qin Mei was not stupid, the fact that Qin Shaojie had specially come to the Imperial Family meant that his purpose this time was not simple.


    Just now, he had to act in front of everyone, not only to protect his own dignity, but also to protect Qin Shaojie. There were too many rules within the Imperial Family, and once he acted again, his life would be at stake. Even if he didn''t say anything, it didn''t mean that others would agree.


    "Your injuries seem to be more troublesome."


    Looking at the pale white face of Qin Mai, Qin Shaojie frowned. His body''s problems had worsened even more than he had imagined. The last time he had survived was much better than now. Only a month had passed, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. There did not seem to be any major problems with his body. Other than the slight difference in color, there seemed to be nothing else.


    "Swallow this. It''ll make you feel better." With a flick of his finger, a thick pill shot towards Qin Mai. Qin Shaojie had specially obtained this pill from Zhou Tian, and even with Qin Mai''s status, it was extremely difficult to obtain it within the Imperial Family.

 C132 Communicate with the enemy?

    "The current situation is even more difficult and troublesome than my own problem."


    After consuming the medicinal pellet, Qin Mai''s complexion also improved a little. It had to be said that the effects of the medicinal pellet given by Qin Shaojie was indeed not bad, and was even more useful than the treasures he had obtained in the Imperial Palace. Although this pill would only be able to suppress his illness for three to five days, each and every day was extremely important to Qin Lie.


    After pondering for a little, Qin Mai spoke to Qin Shaojie in a low voice. He was very clear that Qin Shaojie had personally come this time not only for his own condition, but also for the rumors in the outside world.


    Although most of the people in the Great Yan Dynasty weren''t sure what had happened, the Holy Flame Academy could clearly feel the change this time. Based on Qin Shaojie''s situation in the Holy Flame Academy, perhaps he also knew that the decision the Holy Flame Academy made this time was related to the Imperial Family.


    "I''m afraid Qin Zhu doesn''t have that kind of ability."


    had personally interacted with this person before, and even though he was considered a pretty good existence among his peers, it was still not enough for people to see. In Qin Shaojie''s eyes, Qin Zhu was just a clown. If not for his identity as the number one direct descendant of the Imperial Family, he wouldn''t even be qualified for Qin Shaojie to remember his name.


    If he was able to do this, then the Great Yan Dynasty would not end up as the backer of the imperial family.


    "This matter is indeed related to Qin Zhu, and she is indeed the one who is in charge of it."


    At this point, Qin Mai''s expression changed slightly. This entire matter was too sudden and even Qin Mai, who was within the imperial family, could not react in time. Even so, he had spent a great deal of time and effort trying to figure out some of these things.


    However, during the process of stroking, he discovered many things that were unusual and even difficult to understand. First was the matter of royal father''s illness. Although the emperor''s health had not been as good as it used to be, with the presence of the strong and the alchemist in the palace, his body was still relatively strong. Even if his condition had returned to normal, it wouldn''t be as serious as this time.


    This time around, royal father''s illness had reached a point where his life was at stake. Even a tier four alchemist would be powerless to personally help him. At this moment, royal father was lying on the bed due to a serious illness. His mouth could not speak and his ears could not hear. Other than that slight breath, anyone else would have treated him as a dead man.


    No one knew what exactly happened to him, but everything in the palace was extremely normal. In the end, they could only treat it as a hidden illness.


    As the emperor, he viewed his own body more seriously than anything. If there was a gradual problem, then it would be understandable, but suddenly seeing things like this was really hard to accept.


    It was also because of this that the current Crown Prince Qin Zhu had rightfully begun to take over the matters of the imperial court. Although she was not able to completely control the entire Great Yan Dynasty, most of the authority was gradually in his hands. Once royal father passed away, under normal circumstances, it would be his succession.


    Everyone in the palace knew that, so right now, almost everyone was fawning on Qin Zhu. It was precisely because of this that Qin Zhu''s power was growing.


    "Right now, it''s only because he hasn''t made a move yet. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been so peaceful."


    At this point, the bitter smile on Qin Mai''s face became thicker and thicker. Furthermore, for the past few years, he had never been on good terms with Qin Zhu. As long as he had the chance, Qin Zhu would definitely not let him go. This was also the reason why Qin Mai didn''t wish for Qin Zhu to ascend to the top. However, at the moment, he couldn''t find any reason to stop him.


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie nodded his head, Qin Zhu was a vindictive person, if not she would not have treated him like she did at Lingyun City, and would not have tried to kill him at Holy Flame Academy.


    "Secondly, the boldness he displayed in the imperial court was completely different from before. That feeling was as though he already had enough energy to control the entire Great Yan Dynasty. This kind of behavior is very different from a normal phenomenon. "


    He had personally seen Qin Zhu''s current state and had to say, that kind of aura was akin to that of a real monarch. At this time, royal father was still in a very ill condition. Although he was qualified to supervise the country, he was merely a supervisor, and it was not his turn to give orders. Most importantly, he was more cautious in this situation, the more careful he was, the more low-profile he would be. However, his current situation was completely against common sense.


    This was also not the personality of Qin Zhu that she had seen in the past.


    "So, giving up the position of Holy Flame Academy was indeed his order?"


    He frowned, although he did not suspect Qin Shaojie, who was mentioned by Zhou Tian, but hearing it personally from Qin Mai, he still felt that it was hard to believe.


    But Qin Mai''s affirmation made the doubt on Qin Shaojie''s face grow even deeper. He naturally knew that he had to make the Holy Flame Academy listen to Qin Zhu''s arrangements. As for how much help it would provide to him in the imperial court, even the Holy Flame Academy had to follow his wishes.


    But why was Qin Zhu so confident in challenging the Holy Flame Academy?


    "Tell me your result."


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s pupils slightly flickered as well. He understood Qin Mai quite well. If that was all he was going to tell him today, then he really wasn''t worthy of having Elder Ye help him concoct pills.


    After saying so much, it was likely that Qin Li had already made some discoveries. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have formed such a large circle.


    Besides, it was just as Qin Mai had said, the most heartless family was the imperial family. If everything was just as he said, then Qin Mai now was either preparing to retreat quickly or he would bow down and bow down. However, he did not choose any of these paths. Instead, he quietly waited here, which was enough to point out a few problems.


    "The reason why Qin Zhu did that, I am only afraid that he had colluded with the enemy!"


    When he said the word "collaborator", Qin Mai''s breathing quickened. As the royal family was in charge of the world, what they cared about the most was not internal strife, but external enemies. Therefore, the crime of colluding with the enemy, since ancient times, had always been considered a felony and a capital offense in all countries and dynasties!


    Once a situation like this occurred, no matter who it was, they would be punished!


    Therefore, the name of the enemy was the most taboo crime in all dynasties.


    No matter how cruel the struggle between princes was, no one dared to frame a so-called crime of colluding the enemy. This was because once they found out that the accusation was fake, the punishment would be unacceptable to most people.


    However, in this situation, Qin Mai had used the name of a collaborator! Even Qin Shaojie raised his eyebrows.


    "Unless he''s an accomplice, Qin Zhu doesn''t have that kind of courage."


    Qin Mai was not surprised by Qin Shaojie''s surprised expression, and continued speaking. However, he himself clearly knew that it was impossible to convince Qin Shaojie or anyone else in the slightest.


    "The reason why I made such a guess was because although I did not have any evidence, I did have some discoveries."


    Clenching his teeth tightly, Qin Mai spoke again. Other than believing in Qin Shaojie, he had no other choice.


    A piece of parchment appeared in his hand as soon as he finished speaking. This piece of parchment paper didn''t seem to have anything special about it. It was square and relatively clean.


    Under normal circumstances, only nobles would choose to use parchment paper. After all, it was quite expensive.


    "This piece of parchment is not an ordinary piece of parchment. I checked it and found that it is a unique piece of parchment that is unique to Japanese Empire."


    He had found this parchment in Qin Zhu''s crown prince''s residence and had someone specially appraise it. This was a parchment unique to the Japanese Empire, because the scent of the parchment contained an extremely delicate fragrance, and was something that would only appear after the unique spices of the Japanese Empire had soaked it, and was even spread amongst the upper echelons of the Japanese Empire.


    However, this thing had appeared in Qin Zhu''s residence for no reason at all. It could only mean one thing, and that was that the crown prince''s residence was connected to the Japanese Empire s, no matter what.


    Private communication was forbidden even in the imperial family or in the imperial court.


    This was the reason why Qin Mai had such thoughts in the end.


    It was just that there was nothing on the parchment, so it could not directly point at Qin Zhu. Otherwise, Qin Mei would not have waited until now. Furthermore, if Qin Zhu decided to bite back and believe that there was a connection between him and the Japanese Empire, then she would truly be on fire.


    But no matter what, he had a feeling that this matter was definitely related to Qin Zhu.


    "Japanese Empire, is it Japanese Empire again?"


    Hearing about the Japanese Empire, Qin Shaojie also muttered to himself. Is this really related to the Japanese Empire?


    "What did you find out?"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s change in expression, Qin Mai was also startled and immediately asked.


    Under the current situation, he couldn''t let go of any clues.


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie also told Qin Mai about his encounter with Japanese Empire''s spy.


    Thinking of all of this, perhaps this matter was really as Qin Mai had guessed. After all, if the Japanese Empire and Qin Zhu were to be linked, then all of these impossible and unreasonable things that they saw could be easily explained.


    "Does Qin Zhu not know that this is a calamity that will lead to the destruction of the entire Great Yan Dynasty? Did he not hear the story of luring the wolf into the house? "


    Qin Mai clenched his fists tightly when he spoke of this. His originally somewhat pale face actually turned blood-red under this kind of sullen anger!


    Using an enemy to sell out the country, even if he had to risk his life, he had to kill Qin Zhu!


    "Show me the parchment."


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie looked at the parchment and said thoughtfully.

 C133 Truth

    The moment the woolen parchment was in his hands, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also continuously turned, all of his attention being placed on it.


    Logically speaking, this piece of parchment must have been seen by Qin Mai many times. He probably wouldn''t have been able to find any clues. But Qin Shaojie did not think so, the parchment was something unique to the upper echelons of Japanese Empire, although it was not considered to be extremely precious, ordinary people could not afford to use it. It was already unusual for a piece of parchment to suddenly appear in Qin Zhu''s manor, furthermore it was completely empty.


    "Whether it''s water, fire, or the sun, I''ve tried them all. It''s just an ordinary piece of parchment, nothing more."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s expression, Qin Mai was sure what he was thinking, but he waved his hand. If he could find any clues from the higher-ups, he wouldn''t be so anxious and passive.


    "There must be something inside this parchment paper."


    However, after rubbing it for a while, Qin Shaojie revealed a cold sneer on his face. This seemingly ordinary parchment paper was just as he had imagined it to be. There was indeed a hidden mystery within it.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also caused Qin Mai to be stunned, and his expression immediately changed. It was clear that he couldn''t believe that Qin Shaojie was able to detect the secret within with just a few touch.


    Qin Shaojie did not say much about this. He was not a person of his generation, in his eyes, if he wanted to use some tricks ¡­.. Although the Japanese Empire seemed to have some hidden methods, it was not enough for Qin Shaojie to see through it.


    The problem was that the goatskin was too soft for the naked eye. It was softer than normal goatskin, and it was also heavier. It was much more severely injured than the usual goatskin of this size. The most likely reason for this situation was that someone had set up a small-scaled formation inside.


    The formation was hidden within the parchment. Unless the formation was activated, no one would be able to detect anything abnormal about it.


    As for the reason why he was certain that this was an array, it was only because Qin Shaojie had an extraordinary intuition. He quietly released some of his own consciousness, but discovered that it could not actually penetrate the parchment.


    In this situation, the only explanation left was the formation.


    "I would actually like to see what exactly is hidden in there."


    With that, Qin Shaojie''s hand seals changed, and after closing his eyes, his consciousness had also spread out and completely wrapped around the parchment. Based on the principles of Genuine Force, it was impossible for one to possess consciousness, even if one''s consciousness was at the peak of the Three Spiritual Realms, it would still not be considered strong.


    Therefore, this was the reason why he was able to discover the secret of the parchment while Qin Mai was unable to.


    Found it!


    This piece of parchment was a problem with formations. To know the secrets within, one needed to find the core of the formations. The core of formations was where one''s own soul consciousness found the most difficult to penetrate.


    When he opened his eyes, his gaze fell onto a spot at the very center of the parchment, an inch to the right. That place might seem to be a patch of furry hair, but if one was especially attentive, one would discover that the slight troubles on this furry piece of parchment were of different lengths and sizes.


    "Here''s your first drop of blood."


    Pointing at that spot, Qin Shaojie said with a deep voice. There was no room for doubt in his tone. Although Qin Mai did not understand why, he did not hesitate when he saw this. He pressed down on his fingertips and allowed the fresh blood to drip down.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    After Qin Mai''s blood dripped onto the place that Qin Shaojie had pointed out, a string of extremely faint buzzing sounds could be heard. Qin Mai was stunned when he heard the sounds, and his eyes were filled with shock and fear.


    However, Qin Mai was no fool. When he sensed this voice, although it was extremely soft, he still flicked his finger and shot out a red pill. It immediately exploded, forming a glaring light that disappeared in front of their eyes.


    This was Qin Mai''s unique method of informing his subordinates. Once they saw these lights, the entire manor would enter a state of alert and the experts would secretly protect them.


    Qin Shaojie nodded at Qin Mai''s actions. No matter what, caution was not a bad thing.


    After which, Qin Mai once again set his gaze on the parchment. After a buzzing sound, a few spots of light appeared on the parchment.


    In the instant that he appeared, a few words suddenly appeared on the parchment paper.


    "Remnant, the title of Emperor of the Great Yan!"


    A mere eight words, flashing in front of Qin Shaojie and Qin Mai, then slowly disappeared!


    However, these eight words caused the expressions of Qin Shaojie and Qin Mai to become completely serious. None of them were fools, so they naturally understood the meaning of these words. The so called namelist, could only refer to the placings that were about to appear in the ancient ruins of the Holy Flame Academy. And the Great Yan Emperor''s position was even more obvious, this was clearly the position of the Great Yan Dynasty!


    The meaning of these words was too profound.


    They wanted to use the slots in the ancient ruins to exchange for the Great Yan Dynasty''s throne!


    When he thought about everything that had happened before, everything made sense.


    Why did the Holy Flame Academy have to release all of the spots? Even if they had the Assembly Token, they would be able to participate in the struggle for the treasures in the ancient ruins. This was the reason why Qin Zhu was so confident, and even dared to threaten the Holy Flame Academy at all.


    He knew about the existence of the profound veins, so he used this to threaten the Holy Flame Academy. Behind him, he had long contacted the Japanese Empire, which was why he acted so fearlessly and even made such decisions.


    This crucial point was because he really dared to gamble, and bet that the Holy Flame Academy would agree to his decision. Unfortunately, Holy Flame Academy lost this bet, and in the end, he did not have the guts to reject it. After all, no matter what, Zhou Tian would not truly kill Qin Zhu, and in Zhou Tian''s view, without the ancient ruins, the Holy Flame Academy could still be developed, furthermore, even if he were to release the spots, it would only increase by a few spots for the other clans in the Great Yan Dynasty, but the majority would still be taken by his own students. Therefore, it was only giving up a small portion of the benefits in exchange for the entire Holy Flame Academy''s secret.


    Once Qin Shaojie found the Nightmare Aroma, then the Holy Flame Academy''s profound veins would still be able to hide and no one would know. So what if Qin Zhu spread the news then? The place where the profound veins was hidden was far more than a thousand meters. As long as the opening of the Sunburn Tree was stabilized, the profound veins would not be exposed to the eyes of the world.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Tian had miscalculated.


    With the Japanese Empire behind Qin Zhu, it was the biggest step in her calculations. This time, the ones fighting for the placings were mostly the Japanese Empire s. The Japanese Empire was really going to destroy the younger generation of the Great Yan Dynasty and break their foundation. This was no longer just a matter of seizing the treasures of the ancient ruins.


    And perhaps he even more so did not expect that for the sake of this so-called throne, Qin Zhu would actually be willing to pay such a huge price!


    "This Qin Zhu deserves to die, she should be sliced into a thousand pieces!"


    At this time, it was already difficult for Qin Mai to hide the anger in his heart. Although it was a normal thing for bloodlines to become entangled with each other, but no matter what, the many years of internal strife in Great Yan Dynasty had a principle, and that was to not be detrimental to the development of the empire. Qin Zhu was not only detrimental to the development of the empire, she was also bringing destruction to the entire empire.


    Could it be that he couldn''t wait any longer?


    no one could find the Japanese Empire. Who wouldn''t know about the growth of the Japanese Empire in the past few years? He had annexed many small empires and everyone on the streets knew about it!


    "Right now, I''m going to expose his scheme and beat him to a pulp!"


    Forcefully suppressing the anger in his heart, Qin Mei also bellowed and was about to head towards the imperial court, but he was pulled back by Qin Shaojie.


    Things are not that simple.


    Right now, the Emperor''s injuries were not healed, and almost everything in the imperial court was in Qin Zhu''s hands. Even if he told everyone that he was going to rush over, so what? Maybe Qin Zhu was already prepared, once he reached that step, he would immediately make his move.


    Furthermore, if one were to take ten thousand steps back, the current Qin Mai had said that the one who would be at a disadvantage would be Qin Mai.


    The reason why he wanted Qin Mai to drip his blood to activate the formation was because of one of Qin Shaojie''s guesses. This formation was a blood formation, and only bloodlines could activate it. However, there was a limit to how long one could activate it. It wasn''t because anyone''s bloodline could activate it. That was why it was better to have it as a secret. Only bloodline related blood could activate it.


    Therefore, if it was Qin Zhu, then only Qin Mai could activate it.


    It seemed that it was the truth.


    If it were to get out, as long as Qin Zhu insisted that this was what Qin Mai called it, in the current situation, other than Qin Shaojie, who could testify for Qin Mai?


    Moreover, for such an important thing to be lost, Qin Zhu must be secretly anxious.


    If he knew that this thing was in Qin Mai''s hands, regardless of whether he had the authority to kill Qin Mai, his first thought would be to kill him. Only by doing this would he be able to eliminate any future troubles.


    Thus, the more low-profile Qin Mai was now, the safer he would be.


    His strength was far inferior to Qin Zhu''s.


    "Then what should we do? Now that the Great Yan Dynasty was in danger, was she supposed to just sit there and wait for death? allows him to destroy the entire Great Yan Dynasty? "


    He forcefully suppressed the impulse in his heart. However, Qin Mai''s eyes were red. This feeling of helplessness was too unbearable.


    "Heal the injuries on your body first, otherwise, some of them will go to waste."


    "Also, if Japanese Empire truly thinks that everything is within her control, then I will make them regret everything!"

 C134 Schedule

    Keeping the parchment properly, Qin Mai''s expression became a lot more serious.


    If Qin Zhu had the Japanese Empire behind him, then this would undoubtedly be a difficult battle, not to mention that Qin Zhu had already taken control of a large portion of the imperial palace at an extremely fast speed.


    However, in the end, he suppressed the fury in his heart. After all, using Qin Shaojie''s words, he didn''t even know if he would be able to survive.


    Qin Shaojie had also met with Elder Ye once in Qin Zhu''s residence. After seeing that Qin Shaojie was safe and sound, Elder Ye finally relaxed a little. Although he understood that Qin Shaojie''s methods were extraordinary, no matter how Elder Ye saw it, he was still only a fifteen-year-old youngster. Back then, when Qin Shaojie''s mother had entrusted him to her, Elder Ye had not been able to take good care of him.


    Currently, Elder Ye''s face was rather red. Although he did not want to be involved in matters of the world, his alchemy skills had become more and more refined. Even the success rate of a Rank 4 pill had greatly increased.


    If he was able to refine the antidote pill this time around and raise his confidence, then Elder Ye would truly have the qualification to become a tier four alchemist master. He might even have a certain chance to pursue a tier five alchemist.


    After all, a Grade Four Alchemist was an existence that even the Imperial Family had to offer up, and it was difficult for a Grade Five Alchemist Sect to find. From this, one could see how rare this technique was.


    Qin Shaojie did not think much of the Rank 5 Alchemist, but seeing that the Spirit Qi in Elder Ye''s eyes had changed a lot from before, he felt a lot more at ease. As for how far Elder Ye could improve, Qin Shaojie would naturally think of a way to help him. If it was intentional, he really wanted Elder Ye to become a Grade Seven Alchemist.


    Only a Grade Seven Alchemist could be considered to be able to obtain universal respect in the continent.


    After all, there were Grade Seven Alchemists in the Domain of the Nine Domains above the sect. There was even a possibility of a few Grade Eight Alchemists appearing. Of course, the so called level nine alchemist had not even reached that step when Qin Shaojie was at his peak strength back then. It had not even appeared for thousands of years.


    Of course, if it was possible in this life, Qin Shaojie still wanted to try and see if he could reach the level of a Grade Nine Alchemist.


    Allegedly, when a Grade Nine Alchemist arrived, they would be able to refine even the heavens and earth!


    After that, Qin Shaojie once again communicated with Elder Ye about the Heavenly Spirit Detoxification Pill. After all, whether it was because of his previous promise to Qin Mai or the current situation in the Great Yan Dynasty, he could only succeed and not fail.


    Qin Shaojie was indeed powerful, but he had no way to turn the situation around in his current state.


    In the face of Japanese Empire and Qin Zhu''s collaboration this time, if he wanted to change the situation, other than Qin Shaojie herself and Holy Flame Academy, he still needed Qin Mai''s help.


    Furthermore, even if one were to take a step back, Qin Mai had agreed to tell him the relationship between the Tiangyou City''s Qin family and the current royal family.


    Thus, no matter which segment it was, Qin Mai could not afford to have any problems.


    Towards what Qin Shaojie had said, Elder Ye nodded his head extremely seriously. The elixir had been prepared for a long time now, and there was only the east wind left. All the supplementary materials were prepared and all the Protectors in place. It was time to refine pills when the day of the lunar eclipse arrived.


    As for Qin Mai, Qin Shaojie had him recuperate in the mansion, and did his best to adjust his body to an extremely good condition when the Heavenly Spirit Detoxification Pill was concocted. Only then, would he be able to fully absorb the medicinal effects of the pill.


    Of course, if Qin Mai still had enough time, it would be best to gather some information about the Imperial Palace. This was especially the case when the Emperor suddenly appeared. Qin Shaojie had a strong intuition, that something had happened to the Emperor, and it was probably related to Qin Zhu and the Japanese Empire.


    "What about you?"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Qin Mai also nodded his head fiercely. Obviously, at this time, other than what Qin Shaojie had said, Qin Mai was powerless.


    "Me? Naturally, he had to look for the assembly token. This thing is not too much. "


    Regarding the assembly token, Qin Shaojie had to go and find it. If he were to enter the Ancient Ruins by himself, it would be quite troublesome. After all, in such a large Ancient Ruins, fighting on his own was not like fighting in Good thing. Moreover, the current Qin Shaojie was only using his Peak of Genuine Force. At that time, he would be in an even more passive position.


    "Then I''ll also arrange for some experts to go over and help you gather as many people as possible."


    After a moment of thought, Qin Mai nodded in agreement. Although he wanted to get involved in the matters within the ancient ruins, he was worried that his current state was not suitable. Right now, one of the reasons why Qin Zhu did not put all his thoughts on eliminating him was because he knew that his body would not be able to hold on for long, but if he were to be mixed into the Ancient Era''s Remnants, it would increase the speed of Qin Zhu taking action.


    Furthermore, the current Great Yan Dynasty did not allow him to be distracted in any other place. The royal father had treated him well, and had taken care of the affairs of the Great Yan Dynasty in an orderly manner over the years. So, no matter what, he had to protect the life of the royal father, and find out the truth of the matter!


    "Also, contact a few youths under the age of twenty that you can rely on. I need them to accompany me to the ancient ruins."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie said with a deep voice. Within the ancient ruins, there was destined to be a great war that would flow with blood!


    "Since you''re here, you must be careful."


    After leaving these words behind, Qin Shaojie also left the residence, and left the Imperial Palace.


    Perhaps even he himself had not expected this. After leaving the Tiangyou City, he had actually gotten involved in such a huge trouble. But so what? Regardless of whether it was his previous life or his current life, everything he did was the right thing to do. Where you go, you follow the rules.


    Inside Holy Flame Academy.


    After losing a large number of students, many of the professors were not idle either. The academy was currently much quieter than before, so teachers needed to ensure the safety of the academy. If bandits were to enter and cause damage to some of the academy''s ancient books, it would not be good.


    Qin Shaojie went straight to the point that he needed to tell Zhou Tian.


    After all, the current Great Yan Dynasty did not have much power that she could find on his own, so the Holy Flame Academy was definitely one of them.


    If the previous Zhou Tian did not have a sufficient reason, then the Imperial Palace this time gave him enough reason to make a decision.


    "Is everything true?"


    Qin Shaojie''s words, especially the news of Qin Zhu and Japanese Empire being enemies, had completely surprised Zhou Tian. He had thought of tens of thousands of possibilities, but she never expected that this would be the case. But if that was really the case, then not only would she push Holy Flame Academy into a pit of fire this time, even Great Yan Dynasty would be in grave danger.


    "That''s the truth. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come to bother the dean."


    Sighing softly, every word that Qin Shaojie said was true. In the current situation, if he did not take any action, once Qin Zhu and the Japanese Empire established their climate, the Great Yan Dynasty would not have any chance of survival.


    "Damn it!"


    After being scolded, Zhou Tian no longer had his usual calm expression. These few days after Qin Shaojie had left, he had been thinking about this matter, but now it seemed that he had fallen to the worst situation.


    However, Zhou Tian knew that in this situation, anyone''s words would be useless. Unless the emperor woke up, his evidence would be conclusive. Otherwise, not only would he fail to achieve his goal, but his country would be shaken.


    However, it was obvious that the enemy had meticulously laid out the plan. It was extremely difficult to even get close to the emperor, let alone evidence.


    Besides, it was too late for them to do these things now.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Zhou Tian asked anxiously.


    "There''s no other way!"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie slowly spoke up as well. In this situation, he could only pretend that he didn''t know anything. Since he had taken out the quota this time, he would find a way to obtain as many indicators as possible.


    As for the others, they could only wait until the ancient ruins opened, then they would end up inside.


    As long as there was enough, they would slaughter their way into the ancient ruins. So what if blood flowed like a river? Since the other party was someone who wanted to annihilate the young generation of the Great Yan Dynasty, he didn''t need to hold back in the slightest.


    Those who had come were practically all elites, if they had all died here, then even Japanese Empire would probably have to suffer for a long period of time.


    Afterwards, he found the Nightmare Aroma and solved the problem of the Sunburn Tree. He let the Holy Flame Academy support Qin Mai and Qin Zhu to contend against each other.


    Although the royal family was powerful, the Holy Flame Academy was not weak either.


    At the very least, he would be able to stabilize the situation. Of course, it would be best if the old emperor could wake up. As for how many people Qin Mai could recruit in the imperial court, that would depend on his methods.


    The Great Yan Dynasty was doomed to be a bloody mess this time. With the upheaval in the country, there would be a lot of casualties, but so what?


    After An Yi being at ease for so long, it was about time for a true battle. Otherwise, even if this matter did not explode, the death of Great Yan Dynasty was only a matter of time.


    "But before that, I have one more thing to do."


    "What is it?"


    "Borrowing True Martial Tower to attack the Three Spiritual Realms!"


    Slowly releasing the turbid air from his chest, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also began to flicker in an instant.


    If he didn''t have enough confidence and strength, then everything would be for nothing. Although Qin Shaojie still had corpse puppet as a backup, this did not mean that he was indifferent to his own strength.


    "Fine, there are people waiting for you there too!"

 C135 Refining profound veins

    "You didn''t look for the assembly?"


    Once again appearing in the True Martial Tower, Qin Shaojie looked at Tang Tiebing, who was in front of him, with a look of suspicion. It was already very difficult to see the students in the Holy Flame Academy today, but most people were looking for gathering tokens in various places. After all, as long as they could find one, it was very possible that their fate would be changed.


    But looking at Tang Tiebing''s expression, it seemed that he had always been here, which made Qin Shaojie quite surprised.


    "Waiting for you."


    With the same temperament as before, he didn''t say anything else after that simple sentence. Only now did Qin Shaojie remember that Zhou Tian had told him that there was someone waiting for him. Seems like he was referring to Tang Tiebing.


    The last time he appeared in True Martial Tower, Qin Shaojie made a bet with Tang Tiebing, to submit to him and help him solve the problem of his body. However, there were simply too many things that happened in the future, so Qin Shaojie did not have the mood to focus on Tang Tiebing. But it seems like Tang Tiebing took those words quite seriously.


    This guy is currently at the Three Spiritual Realms level, and because he cultivates in Baleful Yin Force, his Three Spiritual Realms is clearly a little stronger than normal.


    "You should be able to feel that following me right now is not as simple as following me previously. This world has changed. "


    She looked at Tang Tiebing and said slowly. Initially, he had used Tang Tiebing''s physique to deal with his hidden ailment and three years of experience, but the current situation was completely different from before. No one knew how long the Holy Flame Academy could hold on for. No one knew how long he would live.


    Even Zhou Tian and Qin Mai once thought that they were playing with fire.


    Although he had good impressions of Tang Tiebing and was now an expert of such an age, Qin Shaojie''s style did not wish to bluff others under such dangerous circumstances. After all, even though he had absolute confidence in himself, facing the Japanese Empire''s wild ambition and the possibility that Qin Zhu would be in charge of the Great Yan Dynasty this time, he knew that there would be no turning back once he walked down this path.


    As long as he took one wrong step, none of those who followed him would be able to escape.


    Therefore, he needed to tell Tang Tiebing that following him now was not a wise decision. I think Tang Tiebing should be clear about the incident where the Three Spiritual Realms attacked him in the Fengdu City, the next time might be the next time it would be the Earth Origin Stage warriors.


    "Your hidden illness is indeed a problem. Even if you don''t follow me, I will still do my best to help you think of a way to cure it." Although I am not completely certain, but at least I will tell you the method. "


    After sighing, Qin Shaojie also continued.


    It had to be said that in this life, he didn''t know whether it was due to the relationship between his physical body and the remnant soul that he had reincarnated into after so many years. In short, he had truly changed, becoming many times more. At least his heart had become a lot softer than before.


    If it was the past, he wouldn''t really care about Tang Tiebing''s life.


    "I''m a man of my word."


    Regarding what Qin Shaojie had said, Tang Tiebing did not even have the slightest bit of emotion. He originally had a rather cold personality, but this sentence was a clear indication of his attitude.


    He had heard a lot of things regarding Qin Shaojie recently, and had even guessed that Qin Shaojie might have gotten involved in some troublesome matters. Moreover, this kind of trouble wasn''t just troublesome, it was extremely likely that he would lose his life because of it. Therefore, none of Qin Shaojie''s words were lies or alarmist. But so what?


    Although he was afraid of death, it was just a way to be afraid of death. If they died in battle, it would be a great honor for many martial artists.


    As for the treatment Qin Shaojie mentioned and the hidden ailment of his body, even if he did not do anything now, he did not believe that Qin Shaojie would do such a thing in the beginning. But no matter what, he was still willing to give it a try.


    Towards Qin Shaojie, he felt a sense of trust from the bottom of his heart. This feeling was very strange. In short, since he had chosen to gamble, then it would not change at all because of Qin Shaojie''s current situation.


    "Alright!"


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie was not one to be unreasonable and nodded his head heavily.


    Without wasting any time on nonsense, he directly walked towards the True Martial Tower. Although he did not have any points this time, he had the Circulatory Cycle Rankings, so let alone staying in the True Martial Tower for fifteen days, he would not even mind staying for a month.


    Just like before, the tower guards stood in front of the tower. However, the interior of the tower had become much calmer. It had lost a large number of students, causing the entire True Martial Tower to be much quieter than before.


    However, this was still considered a Good thing to Qin Shaojie. After all, he had been used to cultivating alone for so many years.


    As for Tang Tiebing, he was waiting for him outside the True Martial Tower. Not everyone had the kind of privileged treatment that Qin Shaojie did. Moreover, the current True Martial Tower didn''t have much use to Tang Tiebing.


    This kind of Baleful Yin Force was even beginning to reject the profound energy in the True Martial Tower. Even if this profound energy had some benefits for his martial arts realm, the moment the Baleful Yin Force in his body is drawn in, it would ignite the hidden ailments in his body earlier.


    As for how to control the Baleful Yin Force in his body, even the older generation experts of the Holy Flame Academy had thought of many methods, but in the end, all of them died.


    Maybe, he could only wait and see if Qin Shaojie had a way.


    After entering the True Martial Tower, Qin Shaojie did the same as before. He casually chose a stone room, and felt the dense profound energy of the heaven and earth.


    The profound energy within the True Martial Tower was still much stronger than the outside world. Even though the current Holy Flame Academy seemed to be in danger from all sides, no matter what, there was still a Heaven and Earth profound veins supporting them beneath the ground. If the Holy Flame Academy was able to survive this and develop the Heaven and Earth profound veins even further, then the students cultivating inside would most likely benefit greatly from this.


    At that time, not only would he be able to reinforce the position of the number one academy in Great Yan Dynasty, he would also be able to become a true great institution and influence in the surrounding empires.


    Of course, all of this depended on whether he could survive through it this time.


    Releasing his defenses, he allowed the rich Heaven and Earth aura to enter his body through his pores and even released his Spiritual Sense.


    Qin Shaojie was familiar with all of this. This time, he didn''t even need to think about the burden. Not only did he need to break through his own Peak of Genuine Force, he also needed to further repair his own spiritual sense.


    The current him was just a step away from reaching the Three Spiritual Realms; as long as he had enough pure heaven and earth profound energy, he would be able to force Qin Shaojie to take that step.


    Genuine Force could absorb the profound energy of heaven and earth and release it outwards to form an attack, but it could form a spirit spring spirit lake.


    Only those who had truly reached Three Spiritual Realms could be considered to have stepped into the world of martial arts. If she could not pass this step, she would never be able to reach the peak of her cultivation. It was not difficult to become a Genuine Force practitioner in this world, but it was not easy to become a Three Spiritual Realms practitioner.


    There seemed to be quite a lot of warriors above the Three Spiritual Realms, but it wasn''t hard to find that even in such a large group of humans, this kind of number could really be ignored.


    From this, it could be seen how powerful Three Spiritual Realms was. Even within the Tiangyou City s, Three Spiritual Realms could become the true elder level or even the clan leader level existence.


    To become the core of the Three Spiritual Realms was to create a spirit spring, and the so-called spirit spring was a place where the profound veins in the body would gradually converge and form a unified body that would contain the profound energy of heaven and earth. The larger the area, the more intense the profound energy fluctuations in the body. The so called Spirit Spring Lake and Spirit Sea formed Three Spiritual Realms, it was just the amount of profound energy gathered by the profound veins in his body.


    However, the spirit lake was more than ten times the spirit spring water, and the spirit ocean was more than a hundred times the spirit spring water!


    This was also one of the reasons why despite both being Three Spiritual Realms s, the disparity between them was this great.


    In the world of martial dao, the perception of the early stages could be made up for by all sorts of methods, but the further one went, the greater the gap was. It was not impossible, but it was rather difficult to make up for it.


    A warrior stepping into the Three Spiritual Realms meant that the profound veins had already matured and become stable. The only thing they could do in the later stages of the stage was to continuously increase the thickness and strength of the profound veins, and from then on, increase the amount of profound energy that was poured into it. The more profound veins there were, the greater the advantage. There were even some Eight psycho s who were comparable to the Spirit Lake Realm of the Four psycho s in spiritual spring realm, so the true huge gap in talent was only released because of the Three Spiritual Realms.


    This was also the reason why youths with higher talents were favored more by the academies and large sects.


    Although Qin Shaojie was still one of the four profound veins, he wasn''t worried. The cultivation technique he cultivated was completely different from others, no matter what level it was, he had ways to increase her profound veins. Now that his spirit sense had started to be repaired, once most of it had been repaired, once he was able to reform the ? Taixuan Classic ?, then nothing would be a problem.


    "The fourth profound veins should have been strengthened to break through its Three Spiritual Realms by now." 1


    After saying that, as Qin Shaojie sat cross legged, the seals in his hands constantly changed. Under this kind of churning change, the profound energy that originally surged into his body immediately rushed toward the location of the fourth profound veins.

 C136 Opening up the Spirit Realm

    Crash! *


    The rich nature profound energy, without even needing to be refined, directly poured into Qin Shaojie''s fourth profound veins.


    From the time he refined the fourth profound veins to now, Qin Shaojie had already used his blood essence to nurture it for more than half a year. Although it was not on par with the first three profound veins, it was still only an initial stage of growth.


    Now, Qin Shaojie was using the nature''s profound energy within the True Martial Tower to temper it. Clearly, he hoped that his four profound veins would be able to mature before he truly stepped into the Three Spiritual Realms. Only when he broke through Three Spiritual Realms like this would his strength barely be able to meet Qin Shaojie''s expectations. Otherwise, if it was just to become a Three Spiritual Realms, Qin Shaojie would naturally not have to spend so much effort on it.


    As the profound energy continuously seeped in, the fourth profound veins also began to expand. Under this kind of swelling, Qin Shaojie''s expression became serious, afraid that if he was not careful, the burden that would be placed on the fourth profound veins when controlling the profound energy would be too great, and if he were to push the fourth profound veins to its limits, it would truly be a loss that was not worth it.


    Carefully controlling it, and allowing the rich Heaven and Earth Profound Spirit Qi to raise this profound veins, if it was anyone else who was here, they would say that Qin Shaojie was crazy enough. Moreover, time was limited and the body''s endurance was limited, so most people would use this profound energy to temper their physical body and increase their cultivation. However, Qin Shaojie had never thought about raising a profound veins before, because it was especially so for him.


    Furthermore, this time, when he had entered the True Martial Tower, he did not feel any pressure at all. With enough time and also sufficient profound strength, as well as Tang Tiebing helping him in the outside world, if something big were to happen, Tang Tiebing could definitely come in and wake him up.


    So, what he cared about was to keep up with his tempo, so that he could maximize the meaning behind entering the True Martial Tower this time.


    This profound energy was several times stronger than the outside world''s, and adding on to that, the endless flow of pure profound energy was being poured in, so refining the profound veins every two hours here was equivalent to a single day or even more than a few days outside.


    As long as enough time passed, this profound veins could completely become like the other profound veins. Moreover, while nourishing the fourth profound veins, Qin Shaojie had also nurtured the three previous profound veins with his excess profound energy.


    Of course, this kind of super cheat also seemed to have a huge risk. It was normal for a careless profound veins to break, so even if many people knew this method of nurturing, so what? There weren''t many who would dare to try normally.


    But Qin Shaojie was different, if it wasn''t for the matter of him dying, he was willing to risk it all.


    Even his perception of the surrounding world had weakened quite a bit. It was as if he had turned into a sculpture under this kind of silence, and even if he was very close, he would not be able to hear the sound of his breathing. As for his heartbeat, it was like a tortoise moving.


    On the third day, the sculpture of Qin Shaojie still did not have any movement, but a few differences flashed on his forehead ¡­


    The four profound veins s were the Four Great psycho s, so the so called Four Great psycho s had one of the most direct appearances and was the Incantation Star. A five-pointed star will flash above the Hall.


    Previously, the pentagram on top of Qin Shaojie''s seal hall did not look obvious, and was even a little weak. However, the pentagram was getting more and more obvious, and according to the current trend, the pentagram would probably shine brighter and brighter.


    The four Tattooed Soul s to the six Tattooed Soul were all from the same star, and the only thing that did not pass was the relationship between one or two or three five-pointed stars. However, to some extent, the color of the pentagram was also a reflection of the strength of the profound veins in the warrior''s body.


    The light in the eyes of the five-pointed star grew brighter and brighter, which meant that the profound veins s in his body could store more and more of their profound energy, and vice versa.


    In these few days, Qin Shaojie might not know about the change in one of the five-pointed stars on his forehead, but he could intuitively feel that the fourth profound veins was growing at an extremely crazy rate. Whether it was length, width, or thickness, they were all much stronger than before. Moreover, this kind of increase was not the end. With such delivery of profound energy, the four profound veins had already neared the three in front.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    As the profound veins in his body became more mature, the Profound Spirit Qi in Qin Shaojie''s body also became more and more mature. On the seventh day, Qin Shaojie suddenly opened his eyes. With a long roar at the sky, a powerful aura rippled out of his mouth.


    Wherever this aura passed by, the surrounding air would undulate, and even the dense profound energy seemed to have stopped at this moment, as it did not enter Qin Shaojie''s body again.


    "This is the true Peak of Genuine Force!"


    Clenching his fists tightly and feeling the surging power in his body, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flickered with a bit of passion. Although he had already been in the Peak of Genuine Force for a period of time, he still felt that there was something lacking even so.


    Now he finally knew what he was lacking in, it was just that the fourth profound veins had not matured yet. The fourth profound veins was not mature yet, but Qin Shaojie was not able to unleash all of his Peak of Genuine Force. So that''s why it felt like what Qin Shaojie felt before.


    Now, after almost ten days of refinement, Qin Shaojie''s fourth profound veins had finally become completely mature. This sort of maturation was similar to the first three. It was as if they had been born in his body from the very beginning.


    Right now, the profound energy that the profound veins in his body could store was at least two levels more than the amount he could last time. Moreover, Qin Shaojie was very clear that in these last ten days, all four profound veins had increased in strength and growth by quite a bit.


    Even the profound veins from the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s were not much stronger than him, and there were even some that were not as strong as him. With four profound veins, Qin Shaojie was absolutely confident that he would be able to make sufficient efforts in the next breakthrough.


    "The Three Spiritual Realms is finally about to begin to take this step?!"


    Thinking about it here, Qin Shaojie also became somewhat excited. Three Spiritual Realms was something a martial practitioner could barely reach. Once they stepped into the Three Spiritual Realms, the vast world would be the world that was worthy of them chasing after them.


    Only when he truly becomes a Three Spiritual Realm Warriors would Qin Shaojie have the absolute qualification to step into it again. He had once said that he would return one day. However, Qin Shaojie was clear that if he wanted to return, he would need to at least reach the Three Spiritual Realms realm in order to be qualified to go back.


    What he cared about was not the status of the Tiangyou City''s Qin family, but something that he needed to find out about!


    At that time when her mother died, and her father went missing, very few people knew about it. But Qin Shaojie knew, there must be someone in the Qin family who knew about it, and furthermore, it might not be that simple.


    "When a normal person breaks through the Three Spiritual Realms, they would use their abundant profound energy to forcefully combine the profound veins in their body. This combination has a common point: slowly strengthening them into spirit spring water, and later on opening up the spirit lake, before finally forming the spirit ocean. It''s a pity that this method of training is too lagging behind. "


    Qin Shaojie was naturally aware of the things inside the Three Spiritual Realms to break through. Even now, this was practically the only way to train in the world of martial arts; after all, this was the most direct and simple method.


    For thousands of years, countless warriors had relied on this method. But Qin Shaojie was also clear that if he had not been reborn, perhaps he would have chosen this method in accordance, but unfortunately, he was not like this.


    If it were in this way, although it would be much simpler, the repercussions would be many criticisms. Once an extremely huge problem broke inside a certain profound veins, it would be extremely dangerous for the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors. After all, their Spirit Spring Lake and Spirit Sea were formed by the profound veins in their bodies forcibly combining together.


    Therefore, the safest way was to independently construct an area within the body. This area could link up with all the profound veins and at the same time, allow them to maintain their relative independence. This way, even if there were problems with the profound veins, it would not affect the Spirit Spring Water and Spirit Sea of warriors. This method was also the best for Qin Shaojie. After all, Qin Shaojie would definitely increase his profound veins s again in the future.


    If it was the first method to break through the Three Spiritual Realms, then how would the subsequent transform its profound energy into the Spirit Spring Lake and the spirit ocean? If he really wanted to transform, then he would have to take a greater risk and fuse with these profound veins.


    There was only the second method. Although it was a bit troublesome, it was still safe and important for a martial artist.


    "I''ll open up the spirit realm then!"


    The Spirit Realm was a new title that Qin Shaojie had specially given to the Three Spiritual Realms. The so-called Spirit Realm was the creation of a unique realm within the body. Although the early stages of this realm would be relatively small, it could be linked to the profound veins within the body. And all of the profound energy in the profound veins was refined to the Spirit Realm!


    It would hatch out a spirit spring lake and spirit ocean from the spirit realm!


    In his previous life, this was what happened to Qin Shaojie. In this life, he still planned to use this kind of method to break through to the Three Spiritual Realms!


    As his words fell, Qin Shaojie''s hand seals constantly changed as well. Under this kind of change, different orbits of profound energy quietly appeared within his body as well!


    "I have urgent business with Qin Shaojie!"


    "No, no one can disturb him while he cultivates inside."


    "How long before he comes out?"


    "I don''t know."


    Just as Qin Shaojie was about to open up the spirit realm in his body, outside True Martial Tower, Liu Mubai also had a face of anxiety. However, no matter what Liu Mubai said, Tang Tiebing rejected him immediately.

 C137 accident

    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Within the True Martial Tower, Qin Shaojie suddenly opened his eyes as a bright light instantly shot out from the depths of his eyes.


    The profound energy that was transformed into this wave carried an extremely strong aura and even the surrounding dense profound energy of the heaven and earth was shaken.


    When he raised his head, a whistling sound pierced through the True Martial Tower like the awakening of a long-slumbering lion.


    Xiao Yan clenched his fist and sensed a strength that was many times stronger circulating within his bones. The blood within his body also began to boil. Under this kind of tight grip, it seemed as if even the heaven and earth was in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    Finally, he broke through to the Three Spiritual Realms and became a Spirit Spring martial artist with Three Spiritual Realms.


    This step, to Qin Shaojie, was simply the first step to reach the peak of his power, the step to regain his former glory.


    The spirit realm opened up from the dantian in his body wasn''t very large at the moment, but it completely linked all four profound veins. These profound veins were constantly channeling their profound energy within, and under the convergence of their profound energy, they gave Qin Shaojie an unending stream of profound energy. The concentration of this kind of profound energy was even more tyrannical than when he was in the Peak of Genuine Force.


    The most important thing was that this spirit realm was only the size of his palm. When Qin Shaojie expanded it completely in the future, his power would definitely become even stronger.


    Four profound veins s extended from four different directions into the spirit realm as they stealthily channeled extremely pure profound energy inside. This profound energy was not purely a result of refining profound energy, but it was mixed with traces of the energy of heaven and earth. This kind of power of heaven and earth could only be released in advance within the true profound strength.


    Above the Three Spiritual Realms was the Earth Origin Stage. To become a Earthly Yuan Stage expert, one had to form a Spirit Sea Core. The so called Spirit Sea Core Formation was to use the power of the world within it to form a spirit pill. At this moment, a cultivator could truly feel the power of the world and every move he made contained the power of the great Dao of the heaven and earth.


    Even though his Three Spiritual Realms was not weak, he still did not have much resistance in front of the Earth Origin Stage.


    If it was said that the symbol of Three Spiritual Realms could be said to be able to move through the air, then Earth Origin Stage could be said to be able to travel through space. In its eyes, the vastness of the heavens and earth was nothing.


    However, in order to become a Earth Origin Stage, one had to transcend tribulation. The heavens and the earth would not easily allow a martial practitioner to reach this step, so if one wanted to become a Earth Origin Stage, they would have to endure the trials of the heaven and earth. Completing the tribulation would then be the true Core Formation of the Spirit Sea.


    From ancient times till now, it was unknown how many people had died under this tribulation, but even so, countless martial artists still crazily rushed towards the Earth Origin Stage like moths to a flame.


    In the dynasty, Earth Origin Stage could be considered as the true pinnacle of experts. Three Spiritual Realms was merely something that could make people fear him, but Earth Origin Stage was an existence that was acknowledged by the heaven and earth. The status of the two sides were completely different.


    "If this goes on, perhaps it won''t take too long before we can retrieve the¡¶ Taixuan Classic¡· from the Spiritual Sense."


    In these few days, other than thinking of ways to break through Three Spiritual Realms, Qin Shaojie had also refined his own spiritual sense. Just like what he had imagined at the start, although the True Martial Tower was unable to completely repair Qin Shaojie''s mind consciousness, it was still able to help him fully recover. Although this speed was extremely slow, in a situation like that of the Great Yan Dynasty''s, it was already rather unexpected for Qin Shaojie.


    Now that he had successfully refined the spirit realm, the profound veins in his body were all mature. If he did not find the cultivation method of¡¶ Taixuan Classic¡·, then how would he be able to improve his talent in the future? The speed and quality of the four profound veins storing profound energy was far from being a match for the seven profound veins.


    Perhaps, Qin Shaojie still had a lot of methods that he could use to win against his opponents, but if he were to come across a true heaven''s pride level expert that was being nurtured by those sects, he would be put in a passive position.


    Even though a lot of senior cultivators had said before that as long as one reached the [Earth Origin Stage] Inherent Skill, then it was not important. However, Qin Shaojie was very clear that unless one was tyrannical to the point where one could break away from profound strength in battle, this Inherent Skill was still extremely important no matter what realm one was in.


    In the Great Yan Dynasty, perhaps Three Spiritual Realms and Earth Origin Stage could protect himself without any worries, but Qin Shaojie was very clear that his path in this life would definitely not stop at the empires and sects. He had to walk out of the Nine Domains and head towards the three gates to investigate everything clearly!


    No matter the reason, that account had to be repaid!


    He slowly stood up, and at this moment, Qin Shaojie''s aura had undergone a large change from before. This kind of change was not purely a change in strength, but a type of ascension in temperament. Right now, he looked like a sharp sword that could cut through anything at any time. Even if it was this day, he was confident enough to pierce through it!


    In his previous life, he was able to reach the forefront of this world even under such helpless circumstances. In this life, with the memories of his previous life, why couldn''t he become more outstanding?


    "Is it the spiritual spring realm?"


    The moment he saw Qin Shaojie coming out from the True Martial Tower, even Tang Tiebing slightly frowned his eyebrows. Being an expert of the same Three Spiritual Realms, he could naturally feel the change in Qin Shaojie''s aura. This aura was several times more tyrannical than before when he entered the True Martial Tower, and it was even more intimidating than before. In this situation, there was only one possibility, and that was Qin Shaojie had broken through.


    However, he also felt a hint of threat from the change in Qin Shaojie''s aura. Qin Shaojie had only just stepped into the Three Spiritual Realms, but he had already stayed in the Three Spiritual Realms for several years. His strength had also reached the peak of the Three Spiritual Realms, so as long as the time came, he could reach the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Under these circumstances, not to mention a youth who had just stepped into spiritual spring realm, even someone in the Spirit Sea Realm might not be able to cause any pressure or threat from Tang Tiebing.


    Narrowing his eyes, this young man was worthy of being able to stay in the True Martial Tower for such a long time while disregarding the existence of the True Martial Tower.


    This time, he personally saw Qin Shaojie stay inside for an entire month, which was twice as long as the last time. Furthermore, from the looks of it, not only did Qin Shaojie''s strength increase, he did not seem to be in the least bit uncomfortable.


    Everyone felt that the considerably precious and powerful True Martial Tower s were all tailors made for Qin Shaojie. As long as he was willing, he seemed to be able to stay in True Martial Tower for the rest of his life.


    This was the first time the Holy Flame Academy had seen such a situation in so many years. It wasn''t just Tang Tiebing, even Tian Zhou couldn''t wrap his head around it.


    "There was actually a month?"


    Qin Shaojie was also startled when he heard the time that Tang Tiebing mentioned. It was obvious that he had already forgotten the time when he was inside and could not remember how long he had actually cultivated within the True Martial Tower.


    No matter what, he had achieved his goal this time.


    Not only did he finish refining the fourth profound veins, he had also opened up the spirit realm, and had successfully stepped into the Three Spiritual Realms of the spiritual spring realm.


    With a green channel like the Circulatory Cycle Revolution, cultivating in the True Martial Tower was a piece of cake.


    However, Qin Shaojie also understood that the current True Martial Tower could no longer be satisfied with his subsequent cultivation. The nature''s profound energy within the current Cultivation Tower was not of much use to his cultivation.


    Although there was an effect within the True Martial Tower with his Earth Origin Stage, it was no longer possible for Qin Shaojie to obtain what he wanted from the True Martial Tower. Other than simply being able to increase the strength of the profound veins and help his consciousness fix it, there was no other use.


    If he really wanted to use it, there was only one possibility, and that was that the Heaven and Earth profound veins was at the bottom of the True Martial Tower.


    If he could enter the Heaven and Earth profound veins and change his entire body, the benefits he would gain would be limitless for the rest of his life.


    In his previous life, Qin Shaojie had also thought of this method, but unfortunately, he had missed the best time to cultivate, and in the end, left it at that.


    However, in this life, he still had a chance.


    After all, as long as they carried out all of their plans in the ancient ruins, took away the Nightmare Aroma and treated the Sunburn Tree well. Thus, Zhou Tian probably would not reject a request from the Heaven and Earth profound veins.


    One must know that the majority of people only used the purest form of profound energy within the Heaven and Earth profound veins to make a breakthrough, but what they did not know was that the Heaven and Earth profound veins''s most important aspect was not to help a person cultivate and break through.


    Stretching out his arms and flexing his shins, this level of improvement was a comfortable feeling that came from the depths of his soul.


    "Oh right, Liu Mubai came over to find you."


    Suddenly, Tang Tie took out a letter and passed it to Qin Shaojie.


    Ten days ago, Liu Mubai suddenly appeared here as if she had urgent business with Qin Shaojie. It was just that because Qin Shaojie was training at that time, Tang Tiebing had still rejected her request.


    "Hmm?"


    Receiving the letter from Tang Tiebing''s hands, Qin Shaojie''s brows also furrowed into a square. It was obviously not a simple matter for Liu Mubai to come to find him at this time.


    Moreover, he didn''t wait for him to leave in a hurry and only left behind a letter, which clearly showed that he really had met with an urgent matter.


    Could something have gone wrong with Qin Mai? If that was the case, things would become a little troublesome.


    Before he could guess what exactly happened, Qin Shaojie had already quickly opened the letter.


    "Wen Ya is in danger!"


    It was just two short words, but it caused Qin Shaojie''s heart to tremble violently!


    Damn it!

 C138 Wen Ya was trapped

    "Sister Wen Ya, what should we do?"


    In a temple that had been abandoned for who knows how many years, a low voice also came from beside Wen Ya''s ear.


    Right now, they had already been trapped here for more than half a month. However, the longer they stayed here, the greater the fluctuation of their despair.


    "If there''s no other way, we''ll just go all out!" Killing one is enough, killing two would be worth it! "


    Another hoarse voice once again came from the side of Wen Ya. However, under this seemingly loud voice, everyone present could hear the bitter smile on her face. If they could survive until now, they would not be afraid of death. Otherwise, they would have surrendered long ago.


    But even so, they knew clearly in their hearts that there was no possibility of surviving a battle with someone outside. Who knew where those guys came from? They were simply too powerful! Moreover, their methods were extremely ruthless. Who knew how many lives had been lost in their hands these past few days.


    "This great formation should be able to last for a period of time. If it doesn''t, then everyone can find an opening and break through together. As for whether or not we can survive, that will depend on everyone''s luck."


    Finally, Wen Ya''s eyes turned as she slowly said this. Her words also caused the seven or eight people present to fall into silence.


    The reason why they were able to survive was all because of the formation in Wen Ya''s hands. No one knew why Wen Ya possessed such a formation, and no one expected that the formation was this powerful. But even so, the people present were not fools. They knew clearly, the time the array had to hold on was not long, if not Wen Ya would not have said those words.


    "If we can survive, I, Hidden Tiger''s life will be sold to Miss Wen Ya!"


    "I, Chen Long, am as well!"


    The group of lackeys, at this time, simply did not care about Wen Ya''s age or the group of ladies, and the depths of their eyes were all filled with gratitude. If not for Wen Ya, it was impossible for them to even survive until now. Even if they really died here, it was enough for Wen Ya to let them live for such a long period of time.


    The only thing that made everyone feel guilty about was dragging Wen Ya down. If it were not for the fact that Wen Ya had to set up a defensive formation to protect them, Wen Ya would have already rushed out using her own methods. But now, it was almost impossible to break out.


    Outside of this temple, there were dozens of experts in the Martial Dao, and there were even many Three Spiritual Realms s. Under this number, even a Spirit Sea Realm powerhouse would have to avoid the attack. Otherwise, if they were to fall into this kind of battle, they might be seriously injured.


    Before, everyone had hoped that someone would come to their rescue, but now, it seemed that they had given up on this possibility.


    This was a secluded place that was over a hundred kilometers away from the Lingyun City. In addition to the fact that the world was too chaotic right now, the battle for the Assembly Token this time had everyone''s attention and focus on the Token Token. Who would care about them? So what if someone discovered it?


    The fact that the opposite party was able to gather dozens of warriors meant that they were very strong. This was definitely not something an ordinary small force could do.


    Many people felt that this time, they might all have a slim chance of survival.


    "Sister Wen Ya, Qin Shaojie will definitely rush over."


    Liu Mubai said in a deep voice as she slowly moved to Wen Ya''s side. However, he did not expect that these people would be even more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. Moreover, this time, these fellows seemed to have already made preparations to eliminate them no matter what, so she did not intend to disperse them.


    "It''s better if he doesn''t come. In the current situation, unless it''s Earthly Yuan Stage expert that''s personally taking action, ordinary people simply don''t have any way to deal with him."


    Wen Ya''s originally delicate face now revealed a hint of melancholy. Even she could feel that the situation this time was quite troublesome to handle. If she could, she would rather Qin Shaojie not appear here.


    No matter how many methods one had, there was nothing one could do in this kind of situation with the Genuine Force. It would be better to let Qin Shaojie be safe.


    If not for the fact that Exquisite Auction House also seemed to be caught in her trap, she would not have been reduced to her current state.


    She had experienced the entire thing and for some reason, her intuition told Wen Ya that this situation was more complicated than she had imagined. It was as if someone was intentionally targeting the auction of the cream of the crop and was extremely ruthless, comparable to a fugitive. However, these people seemed to be organized and disciplined towards each other. From the looks of it, they were not just a random group of warriors.


    But no matter what, the other party was determined to kill their entire group.


    It had to be said that even though the extremely beautiful and moving Wen Ya had a temperament that was difficult for ordinary people to possess in her current state of despondency, that kind of temperament was even more regretful.


    However, his calm demeanor made many people feel admiration for him. She had been able to control the entire Exquisite Auction all by herself these past few years. It truly wasn''t simple.


    His gaze turned away from Wen Ya, looking out of the temple, his only hope now was Qin Shaojie.


    In the past few days, the palace had been too strict. There was no way he could ask for Qin Mai''s help, and his own family would never be able to get involved. The only thing he could think of was Qin Shaojie.


    Based on Qin Shaojie''s current situation, he might be able to enter the Imperial Palace and seek for help. No matter how difficult it was, Qin Mai would definitely give a certain amount of experts to support Qin Shaojie.


    Although there was a huge disparity in the number of warriors between the two parties, at the very least, if Qin Shaojie could bring a few experts over, then they would still have hope. Of course, he did not think that Qin Shaojie could bring the Holy Flame Academy''s instructor. For so many years, the Holy Flame Academy had been ignoring the matters of the ordinary world.


    Moreover, other than the fact that he was a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy, no one else had any direct connection with him.


    But no matter what, right now Qin Shaojie was perhaps the only hope left in his eyes.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Not long after, another round of rumbling and whistling sounds resounded above the temple, and it was unknown just how many times they had already encountered each other''s profound energy explosions.


    It was as if the warriors outside were determined to tear this defense apart. For the next half month, he never stopped.


    However, this time around, everyone''s expression was different than before. Some of them even looked a lot more serious. Even though there were no battles, they were not in their best condition. Furthermore, they were worried that the other party would break through their defenses from time to time, so their nerves were completely tight, so they were least afraid of problems if they were not careful.


    If they were a little bit more nervous before, then these two days, they were getting more and more nervous. This was because they could clearly feel that the energy shield that covered the entire temple was being attacked by the outside world, causing the ripples to become more and more obvious.


    At this moment, they could even faintly feel the power of the remnant waves from the explosion of the profound energy outside heading towards the interior of the temple.


    In this state, it could only mean that the power of the array had been consumed a lot. If he kept going, it would be broken.


    Once they lost the protection of the energy shield, would these people be able to live? In their hearts, they already had the answer. That was, no one would be able to leave without the energy barrier.


    "At most half a day. Everyone, get ready!"


    Just then, Wen Ya suddenly stood up, her sharp words contained a tinge of determination, just that the depths of her eyes that were captivating flashed with a dense fighting intent.


    She had never been afraid of anything in all these years, not even now! It was simply a matter of life and death. Furthermore, if the other party really thought that he could take his life away so easily, then he would truly be too naive.


    "Exactly, fight it out with them!"


    Affected and influenced by Wen Ya''s emotional fluctuations, the other seven to eight people''s expressions trembled as they stood up one after another, continuously channeling the profound energy within their bodies. It was just as Wen Ya had said, at worst, they would just die.


    From the day they became martial artists, everyone knew that life and death was not something they could decide!


    Furthermore, to be able to fight hand in hand with Wen Ya, even if she dies, it would be worth it!


    Half a day? It was likely that the fellows outside also knew that the formation would not be able to hold on for much longer, and hence, even the frequency and strength of their attacks increased by quite a bit.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Every attack that came down from the sky caused the energy shield formed by the formation to vibrate. Waves of rapid humming sounds could be heard, as if the defensive barrier was about to collapse from the pain.


    The expressions of Wen Ya and the others became extremely serious as they stared at the protective barrier of energy that was about to collapse.


    Finally, he was going to make a move?


    "Quickly, it should be right in front!"


    In the distance, Qin Shaojie was currently emitting an endless malevolent aura. Although he was reborn in this life, to those who survived, he did not have much of an impact on them. But among these people, Wen Ya was definitely one of them!


    If something were to happen to Wen Ya, then his conscience would definitely not let him go.


    Under his furious roar, Qin Shaojie sped up by quite a bit as well. No matter who it was, if they dared to touch one of Wen Ya''s fingers, he would definitely exterminate them!


    His body turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared into the sky. Behind Qin Shaojie, there were also a few faint but powerful auras fluctuating.


    "Wen Ya, wait for me!"

 C139 Danger!

    "Everyone attack together!"


    Another powerful attack instantly descended from the sky above the temple. However, when the attack landed, the already unable to withstand the attack directly tore a huge hole in the defensive barrier.


    With the appearance of this hole, the roaring profound energy fluctuations crazily rushed into the temple like a dam that was about to burst.


    Seeing that, Wen Ya did not hesitate any further. With a loud shout, the profound energy in her body rushed out explosively, bringing the rest of them and directly bursting out towards the right side of the temple.


    She had already probed earlier, and breaking through the encirclement in this direction was the direction that was the most likely to approach Lingyun City. As long as they could attract the attention of the rest of the Lingyun City, then the chances of them surviving would be much higher.


    The team of ten or so people immediately formed into a small formation with sharp blades, quickly making their way towards the outside.


    This time, they were going to break through the encirclement. This was their only hope. Although it was clear that they knew it was impossible to escape, they still held onto a sliver of hope. Whether it was the direction they were trying to break through or the formation they were in, they had all been analyzed.


    Wen Ya stood at the very center of the group. This was the only thing everyone could do to show their gratitude to Wen Ya. As for Liu Mubai, her expression was also currently rather nervous. His strength could only be considered weak amongst the group, and she was only at the early stage of the Three Spiritual Realms, so he was also placed in the center of the group like Wen Ya.


    Although the other people had not recovered their strength to its peak, they were all Three Spiritual Realms level practitioners and under the cooperation of seven or eight people, it was still a power that could not be underestimated.


    Charge!


    The moment the energy shield broke, they let out furious roars as they dashed towards the hole they had chosen. Their speed was as fast as lightning.


    Just as Wen Ya had guessed, the sudden collapse of the defensive barrier was something the dozens of people outside did not expect. The moment they appeared, many of the enemies on the outside did not even manage to come back to their senses. By the time they regained their senses, a few of them had already been killed by Wen Ya''s group.


    A powerful aura that was filled with humans directly surged out, forming a strict coordination with each other and forming a huge collision force. Forget about Genuine Force, even the Spirit Lake Realm within the Three Spiritual Realms might not be able to resist it.


    Their hands were already prepared with swords and blades. When they charged into the enemy group, they did not hesitate at all. They used Buddha defense, Buddha defense, and god defense! At this moment, other than their ten-man team, everyone else in their line of sight was just an enemy blocking their path.


    "They have come out. Everyone, retreat. We must eliminate them all!"


    Unfortunately, this kind of break out of the encirclement didn''t last long before a series of low roars came from the enemy. It was clear that everyone reacted to Wen Ya''s group breaking out of the encirclement. Immediately, all of the enemies locked their auras onto Wen Ya''s group. Dozens of experts rushed over with traces of excitement in their eyes.


    These fellows had wasted quite a bit of their time. The energy barrier from before had also slowed them down. Otherwise, they would have already turned into corpses. Now, the defensive barrier had finally broken through. Although there were still some powerful individuals amongst them, so what? Could it be that he could resist the combined attacks of these dozens of warriors?


    As soon as they thought of exterminating all of these people, they felt a great reward. The dozen warriors were also filled with excitement!


    Kill them!


    At this time, these people did not care about Wen Ya''s peerless appearance, nor did they care about her young and tender face, nor did they care about the background behind these people.


    The current Great Yan Dynasty had unknowingly become extremely chaotic. As long as they could survive in this chaotic world, who would care about everything that happened in the past?


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Dozens of streaks of profound energy screamed in their direction from all directions. Having lost their energy shield, Wen Ya and the rest all had bitter expressions on their faces. Their attacks that broke out of the encirclement were as sharp as knives that pierced the heart of the enemy, but so what? When these people regained their senses, their end was still not good.


    Such a strong, dense profound energy attack had instantly broken the profound energy barrier formed by the cooperation of ten people. The powerful profound energy ripples had even shaken the entire group to the point of scattering them.


    Feeling the strong auras of these people, Wen Ya and the rest looked extremely serious. Although they already made mental preparations, when they truly felt the power of those people, everyone couldn''t help but inhale deeply.


    "Everyone, let''s kill!"


    Among the ten people, there was finally a middle-aged man. His eyes were filled with blood. Since there was no hope, there was only one thought: kill!


    They were all people that came and went through fire and water, who hadn''t experienced real life and death experience? Since he could not escape, he had to make enough!


    He was the first one to turn into a bolt of lightning. He held his ten feet long blade tightly in his hand. Then, he rushed toward the enemy group and fiercely chopped down at them.


    The other people all looked at each other when they saw this. They had already seen the determination in each other''s eyes. Since that was the case, what did it matter if they were killed in a hundred battles? The eyes that looked at the incoming enemies once again were filled with a suffocating killing intent.


    KILL, KILL, KILL!


    Under the loud roars, the other seven people also shot out in different directions. Their bodies were like lightning, and the profound energy within their bodies poured out without reservation, as a strong profound energy fluctuation even caused the surrounding air to tremble and scatter. Their auras did not lock onto anyone, but wherever they looked, everything was about to be killed.


    "If you can find an opportunity, you should think of a way to break out of this encirclement."


    The eight people were attacking from eight different directions, and although they looked casual, how could Wen Ya not see that these eight people were almost all heading in the right direction, and approaching the Lingyun City was precisely the direction that they had planned at the beginning? These eight people knew they were going to die, but they still wanted to make an opening for themselves in this direction.


    Although they may seem powerless, in the end, it was the only move and method that they could think of.


    If it was anyone else, they would have done their best to break through the encirclement and self-destruct situation where they were using Wen Ya as a catalyst. However, she shook her head. The enemy had too many people. It was almost impossible for dozens of experts to break out. Even if they managed to break through, it was unknown whether they could successfully reach the Lingyun City or not.


    But she still hoped that Liu Mubai would leave. After all, he wasn''t on their killing list. As long as Liu Mubai could think of a way to leave this place, perhaps she would not attract the attention of those people.


    As for himself, if he wanted to leave this place alive, it would be almost impossible.


    She was never a person who was afraid of death. Men died fighting in battle, and she herself had become a coward?!


    "I will fight with you!"


    But Liu Mubai shook her head. With her fists tightly clenched, the aura of the spiritual spring realm once again surged forth from her body. He looked into the distance, her eyes also revealing a trace of anxiety. Qin Shaojie, hurry up and come over!


    This time, you''re really going to die, and if you don''t come soon, no matter if it''s you or Wen Ya, there''s no possibility for you to survive.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With a frown, just as Wen Ya was trying to persuade him again, a series of profound energy attacks came flying over. Seeing that, Wen Ya did not care about anything else, she flipped her hands and a strong wave of energy ruthlessly smashed towards the string of profound energy as well.


    They had already missed the opportunity and time that the eight of them were trying to buy. Their eyes flashed, at this time, the eight of them were being surrounded by more and more martial artists, it was almost impossible for them to escape. One against one, they might not be afraid, but one against two could still withstand it, and one against three against four against five could still hold off for a while, but what about one against four against five?


    This was the absolute disparity in strength. The eight of them did not have any chance at all. The only thing they could do was to use vicious means to exchange for their lives.


    However, the remaining enemies'' auras were completely locked onto Wen Ya and Liu Mubai, and their killing intent surged greatly!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that, Wen Ya bit her lips, even if she wanted to protect Liu Mubai and escape from this kind of situation, it was impossible. At this time, Liu Mubai was also very clear about the dangers of this situation.


    Was he really going to die here?


    "Kill them!"


    Finally, after the order was given, the few remaining experts flipped over their palms, and their fists surged as the profound energy in their bodies turned into powerful attacks, bombarding towards Wen Ya and Liu Mubai.


    Every time the profound energy turned into an attack, it would not hold back at all. That kind of fighting method did not even consider leaving a survivor.


    Feeling the incoming attack, the two of them also unceasingly urged the profound energy in their bodies. The only thing they could avoid was dodge, and the only thing they could not dodge was to think of a way to forcefully withstand the incoming attack.


    Unfortunately, this method could last for several dozen breaths. However, as time passed, the enemies had already charged forward and entangled themselves to fight!


    Aside from the two Peak of Genuine Force s, the rest of the people here had Three Spiritual Realms s, and there were even three people who had Spirit Lake Realm s! This kind of strength was far beyond what the current Wen Ya and Liu Mubai could handle.


    Pfft, pfft, pfft!


    Not long after, Wen Ya and her body sustained heavy injuries, and when a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out, the aura in her body was also in disorder, to the point where even her life force was slightly affected.


    Finally, he could no longer hold on.


    "Whoever touches Wen Ya, I will definitely exterminate his entire clan!"


    Just as Wen Ya was about to lose all hope, a hurried roar from the distance sounded out, and then, it was torn apart. The voice also caused the hands of the dozens of people to suddenly slow down. They all looked towards the direction of the voice!

 C140 Arrive

    The sudden voice caused everyone to be stunned. Even their original moves were halted in that instant.


    "Get rid of these people and complete the mission as soon as possible!"


    However, this pause was but a breath of time and killing intent flashed in the eyes of the man leading the group of enemies. They had waited here for so long and finally found an opportunity to break through the defensive barrier.


    No matter who attacked at this moment, they had no reason to stop.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under the command of the man in the lead, the speed of the enemies'' attacks increased even more. Mad profound energy was continuously urged out, and the places where the strong attacks passed caused the air to fluctuate non-stop. Just as the man in the lead had said, these people were all gamblers. The bounty was right in front of them. They had no reason to fail at this moment.


    However, the same words caused the seven to eight people who were still alive to be greatly excited. They had already given up hope. Was it finally time for reinforcements? Although he did not know who this person was, it was not difficult to tell from his words that this person was Wen Ya''s friend. In other words, this person must be here to save Wen Ya.


    They were not stupid, as long as this person saved Wen Ya, they had a certain chance of survival.


    No matter how strong the enemy''s attack was at this moment, they were all trying to stall for time. As long as they could hold on for a bit, things might turn for the better.


    And at the other side, when she heard this somewhat familiar voice, the speed in Wen Ya''s hands had also slowed down quite a bit. Her eyes were filled with surprise, perhaps others might not know, but how could she not know that this voice belonged to Qin Shaojie!


    Did he really come?


    But did he come alone?


    She had thought about how great it would be if Qin Shaojie could come, and even thought that it would be fine if she could meet Qin Shaojie at the very end. But her reasoning told Wen Ya that Qin Shaojie definitely would not appear as a Good thing at this time. Genuine Force were seemingly useless in this battle.


    "Hurry up!"


    At this moment, a familiar figure had already appeared at the edge of Wen Ya''s sight. It was none other than Qin Shaojie! He pushed his speed to the extreme, just like a tiger hunting leopard. Wherever he went, there would be rustling sounds. It was obvious that he had activated all of his strength, so he was normally rushing over.


    Pfft!


    However, Wen Ya was distracted for a moment, and finally gave the other party a chance. A strong wave of profound energy ruthlessly fell on Wen Ya''s shoulder, and a huge force directly sent her entire body flying away. Soon after, she landed ruthlessly on the ground, with blood continuously spewing out from the corner of her mouth.


    She was only at the peak of the Spirit Spring Realm in the Three Spiritual Realms, and it was already not easy for her to last until now. However, facing the all-out attack of a Spirit Lake Realm practitioner, the moment of distraction seemed to be impossible for her to dodge.


    Under this direct attack, the blood in his entire body churned, and even his internal organs had been displaced by the impact. This palm strike had already completely injured Wen Ya severely.


    Under these circumstances, it was almost impossible to survive once one''s body was severely injured.


    Seeing that, Liu Mubai''s face turned white, she wanted to rush and protect Wen Ya, but unfortunately, she was also entangled by the others, and was unable to escape, as long as Wen Ya got struck again, she would die.


    "Hmph, ignorant resistance!"


    The Spirit Lake Realm Ranker paced herself in front of Wen Ya. Seeing this shocking face, one could not help but to say that Wen Ya''s previous heroic look had disappeared. Instead, there was an additional trace of heartbreaking gentleness in his pale face. Only the unyielding gaze in her eyes reminded people of this woman.


    No man would be willing to do anything to this woman. Even the man who appeared in front of Wen Ya was a little absent-minded, it was really something that shouldn''t be seen in the human world.


    Unfortunately, after taking a deep breath, the man''s eyes revealed a ruthless gaze. The beauty of the mortal world would eventually pass away. Only the realm that martial artists pursued and the direction of immortality were the true immortals. If they killed Wen Ya, the morale of these people would probably plummet.


    Three Spiritual Realm Warriors''s attack was enough to split open a mountain and split a rock. With Wen Ya''s weak and weak body right now, it was basically impossible to defend against this palm strike''s profound strength.


    Finally, he couldn''t hold on any longer?


    Sensing the powerful profound energy fluctuation that was being condensed in that palm, Wen Ya''s face paled yet again. Amidst the injuries on her body, she had nearly lost all fighting strength. In front of a practitioner who was at the peak of Three Spiritual Realms, she simply did not have any chance to struggle free.


    She wasn''t willing to give up. She still had a lot of things to do!


    But, so what if he was unwilling?


    She gently shut her eyes. Unknowingly, a drop of tears had also fallen from her pretty eyes. In this world, did he have to say goodbye?


    Hm?


    Just as Wen Ya closed his eyes for a few breaths of time, the powerful profound energy attack in her imagination did not come down, and she slowly opened his eyes. And at this moment, the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors that was originally going to attack him, was forcibly standing still on the spot.


    Dead?!


    When he looked closely, he discovered that a sharp sword had already pierced through his chest. Fresh blood was dripping down from the sword, and his life force was rapidly flowing away.


    This person didn''t understand why his defense was broken at the very last moment. That sword was able to pierce through his heart and kill him in one hit!


    He didn''t even have the chance to make a move.


    He wanted to turn around and see who had attacked him at this moment, but there was no chance. The moment his life force completely dissipated, his entire body stiffened, and then, he collapsed in front of Wen Ya.


    "You, you''re here ¡­"


    The moment the corpse fell onto the ground, the figure behind him also appeared in front of Wen Ya, and he was Qin Shaojie.


    At the critical moment, he finally made it. Without any hesitation, he struck with his sword, and the profound energy in his body explosively surged out, forming a powerful destructive force of spirit energy. It completely destroyed the opponent''s defense before she could even react.


    If it was Qin Shaojie who had Genuine Force, it would be extremely difficult for him to break the defense of a practitioner with Spirit Lake Realm, but he was a genuine spiritual spring realm cultivator at the moment!


    He had taken his life in a single move when he was caught off guard!


    "Swallow it. You don''t need to care about what happens next."


    He slowly walked in front of Wen Ya and swiped his palm across her face. After wiping off some of the blood from the corner of her mouth, he also fed her a few medicinal pellets. The gentle words caused Wen Ya''s entire mental state to relax at this moment, but her brain also stopped moving at the same time.


    Was his own life saved by this youth that was slightly younger than him? The Prince that he had thought of countless times had appeared at this critical moment.


    His body was completely moving according to Qin Shaojie''s instructions, and he didn''t even know when he had swallowed the medicinal pellet. The only thing he could feel was that the medicinal pellet''s medicinal properties were slowly melting in his body, and a warm current was spreading to his body, healing him at an extreme speed.


    "Be careful, they have more people."


    At this moment, Wen Ya finally regained his senses. Although Qin Shaojie had saved him, they were still in a disadvantageous position, but when he said these words, she realised that it was unknown when the previously arrogant enemies had changed.


    Qin Shaojie did not come alone, on the contrary, he brought a few of them. Moreover, these people weren''t weak at all. Wherever they passed, the enemy hordes would be completely defeated.


    Although these people didn''t have Earthly Yuan Stage expert, they were all at the Spirit Sea Realm and Spirit Lake Realm!


    With such a group of experts, even though there was still a huge difference in the number of martial artists, it was enough to change the entire situation.


    "You finally came. I thought you wouldn''t come."


    At this moment, Liu Mubai had also escaped, and his current condition was not very good. She had a lot of injuries on her body, and although they were not fatal, it was still a difficult task for him to last until now.


    "You should heal up as well and take care of her."


    Nodding to Liu Mubai, Qin Shaojie threw a few pills over and said. His voice was very gentle towards Wen Ya, but when his gaze landed on the group of enemies, it flashed with dense killing intent.


    In this life, he did not treasure many people, but Wen Ya was obviously one of them.


    No matter who these people were, he would never let go of the people who were trying to kill Wen Ya!


    "Be careful. Right, they are our friends."


    Liu Mubai was not the type of person to dawdle, although she was not very clear about the current situation, but he was clear about Qin Shaojie''s situation.


    He was only an early stage spiritual spring realm, if not for the life and death battle method that forced the other party to fear him a little, he would not have been able to hold on until now. However, he knew that his current situation would not affect the whole battlefield. Since that was the case, he might as well do as Qin Shaojie said and take care of Wen Ya while she recuperates, otherwise he might become a burden to them.


    However, as he nodded, Liu Mubai pointed to the few people still alive in the distance and spoke.


    "You, be careful."


    And at this moment, Wen Ya''s eyes were filled with gentleness that had never been present before, as she spoke to Qin Shaojie slowly.

 C141 Deicide

    Qin Shaojie not only appeared alone, he even brought six elders from the Holy Flame Academy.


    Of the six elders, besides one of them being at the Three Spiritual Realms, the other five were all at the Spirit Sea Realm. With this kind of lineup, even the families of the first-rate powers in the outside world would have to be wary of him.


    Although there was still a large disparity in the number of warriors between the two sides, the six elders of the Holy Flame Academy s were undoubtedly like tigers in a flock of sheep.


    These elders were all people with status in the Holy Flame Academy. It was impossible for ordinary people to mobilize them. If it wasn''t because of Qin Shaojie''s special situation, it would be impossible for him to borrow so many experts from Zhou Tian.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie had restrained his anxiety at that time and went to find Zhou Tian to borrow a few strong warriors. Otherwise, he would have been able to arrive here, and he wouldn''t have any chance unless he released his corpse puppet.


    Looking at the experts that Qin Shaojie had brought with him, Wen Ya and the others revealed surprised expressions. Especially Wen Ya; he obviously did not expect that a youth without any background could actually mobilize such a huge amount of power.


    As for the other four people who were previously with Wen Ya and the others, their eyes were filled with excitement. This group of people''s participation gave them all hope.


    If they were the ones who were chased and killed before, then the situation now was the complete opposite. Under the full force of the six experts'' sniping attacks, more than half of these enemies were already dead. It wasn''t that these people didn''t want to escape, but they were locked down by the auras of these powerful warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm. There was simply no way to escape.


    One had to know that there was only one person at the Spirit Sea Realm in this group of enemies, and the others were all from spiritual spring realm and some of the Spirit Lake Realm. After all, no matter which power was going to enter Great Yan Dynasty, their Three Spiritual Realms s were all experts at the peak. Taking out dozens of Three Spiritual Realms Warriors at once, perhaps only royalty and Holy Spirit Academy had such qualifications in the entire Great Yan Dynasty. However, it was clear that the enemy did not belong to either of these two factions.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s hands were drenched in blood. At this moment, he was like a God of Death. Wherever he went, he used a killing move. Moreover, this killing move was not a simple killing move. Every time he attacked, he would use a life-and-death technique.


    Although he was still just a spiritual spring realm, he had lost the most enemies to Qin Shaojie.


    Her current Genuine Force could not even last a single round in Qin Shaojie''s hands. His fist was like a metal that was being poured into it, and once it landed, it would directly pierce through Genuine Force''s chest, break his heart, and even tear apart his internal organs. Even if it was the spiritual spring realm s, they would not have any advantage in front of him.


    This kind of bloody strategy, only after Qin Shaojie killed three or four people did everyone turn their attention to him. From afar, Qin Shaojie looked like an ancient beast. That bloody stench rushed towards the sky and that ruthless killing intent filled the air. Under that killing intent, many people could feel the trembling in the depths of their souls.


    This kind of person was too terrifying.


    Even if he hadn''t fought with Qin Shaojie yet, his fighting spirit had already been shattered. Fighting with such a person was undoubtedly courting death.


    But Qin Shaojie did not care about all these. Killing Genuine Force, and even killing Three Spiritual Realms. Even though the current Qin Shaojie had only stepped into the spiritual spring realm, his profound strength had been refined from within the True Martial Tower and his original body had even been forged from the Wheel of Life and Death, far beyond what people of the same level could compare to. Even if his opponent had some extraordinary techniques, they were not harmful to Qin Shaojie. Most importantly, Qin Shaojie was not afraid of death, let alone people of the same level, even warriors of higher levels would not be willing to face him head-on.


    The elders that Qin Shaojie brought along had obviously noticed the change in Qin Shaojie as well. At this moment, he was like an enraged devil, his eyes bloodshot and his body drenched in blood. However, he still didn''t show any signs of stopping.


    In addition, in the face of such a bloody massacre, even they could sense the rather unpleasant scent of blood that permeated the air. In addition to this shocking killing method, even those experts who had been famous for a long time had difficulty displaying their calm demeanor. Those youngsters around Qin Shaojie''s age, who were fourteen or fifteen years old, would probably faint instantly.


    But Qin Shaojie was different, all of this did not affect him at all. He gave off the feeling that he had experienced countless life and death experiences and bloody scenes to be able to remain calm!


    The few elders looked at each other, as if they had sensed something, and then, everyone locked onto the enemies that were still alive, after taking care of the only one who was at the Spirit Sea Realm, the remaining people only consisted of Spirit Lake Realm s, spiritual spring realm s and more than ten Genuine Force experts.


    They surrounded these people from different directions, but didn''t attack. They only prevented them from escaping.


    Although the remaining four, who were with Wen Ya and the rest, did not understand, they did not dare to make a sound. Although they survived, they were also clear that they did not even have the qualifications to live if these six Rankers did not make a move. As for Wen Ya and Liu Mubai, they obviously could not believe what had just happened. However, just as Wen Ya wanted to help Qin Shaojie, Liu Mubai stopped him.


    If he was not mistaken, Qin Shaojie had just finished cultivating in the True Martial Tower and it had only been a short time since he had become a spiritual spring realm. Right now, Qin Shaojie needed to be tempered with battle power.


    Furthermore, the elders of the Holy Flame Academy had followed along. As disciples of the Holy Flame Academy, he naturally knew the rules of the Holy Flame Academy.


    Initially, they thought that Qin Shaojie would look for Qin Mai to call some strong warriors to rescue them, but they did not know why Qin Shaojie was able to get the elder of Holy Flame Academy to help him in the end. Therefore, no matter what kind of reason it was, it was absolutely impossible for Qin Shaojie to die here.


    The other experts all withdrew their hands and left, leaving only Qin Shaojie in the group of enemies. These people who were still alive naturally placed all of their attention on Qin Shaojie. No one had expected to see such a situation at the last moment, but they didn''t have the time to think about it now.


    In front of their eyes were the corpses of dozens of people from their own group. Some of the corpses were complete, but some were fragmented. The way they died was clearly quite terrifying, and the open eyes of many corpses were filled with fear.


    All of these people had survived on the brink of death, and it was enough for them to see the enormous threat Qin Shaojie posed to them when they were at the brink of death.


    Since the other Rankers had yet to make their move, then the remaining ten or so people could all see the hint of insanity in their eyes. They were not clear who Qin Shaojie was, but they understood that no matter how strong his methods were, he was still just a youngster of the spiritual spring realm.


    Kill him and take revenge for our brothers! As this thought rose in everyone''s minds, the unbearable stench of blood that had originally permeated the air no longer had any effect on these people.


    With a furious roar, the dozen of people turned into ferocious tigers and roared at Qin Shaojie. The profound energy in his body was completely released at this moment. Even the Genuine Force did not fear death.


    Since they were unable to truly escape, they might as well kill this person who looked like a devil before they arrived here.


    "Good job!"


    Seeing that, when Qin Shaojie''s eyes became weak, the corner of his mouth drew an arc, and an extremely dangerous signal emitted out from his body. They were just a group of spiritual spring realm and Genuine Force beings. To the current Qin Shaojie, these warriors were nothing more than ants. As for those so called Spirit Lake Realm warriors, he also wanted to see exactly how strong they were.


    He had been able to survive under the siege of the three great sects, so how could he be an ant here?


    Since you all want to die, then I will grant your wish. Before he came here, he had already said that whoever dared to touch Wen Ya, without even asking for the reason, these people were all people that he had to kill! As for why were they besieging Wen Ya, and who was the person behind them? Qin Shaojie didn''t care at all at the moment.


    What he cared about was that these people had to die! Use their blood to atone for their sins!


    Under his furious roar, Qin Shaojie also transformed into a fierce tiger, and rushed towards the crowd of ten-odd people. The profound energy in his body was completely mobilized at this moment, and the fluctuations of this profound energy immediately formed a sturdy energy defense around his body. His eyes were filled with fresh blood. At this moment, he also released the killing intent and vicious aura within his body ¡­


    He wanted to see how much ability these people had to survive from his grasp.


    In this life, not only did he want revenge, he also wanted to protect the people he wanted to protect.


    In this life, I am destined to embark on a path that is drenched in blood. Since this is the case, then from today onwards, I will use the blood of dozens of people to warn the heavens that I, Qin Shaojie, have returned, I have returned alive!


    In this world, no matter who it was, whoever blocked me would die!

 C142 sober up

    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The repulsive stench of blood in the air caused everyone''s expressions to change involuntarily. Looking at Qin Shaojie whose entire body was drenched in blood, waves after waves of cold air was sucked out from everyone''s mouths.


    No one had expected that this handsome young man, who even had a trace of tenderness on his face, would actually be so ruthless. At this moment, the ground was filled with broken corpses, corpses, and fresh blood flowing everywhere.


    Every single one of them were ruthlessly smashed into pieces by Qin Shaojie''s fist which contained a large amount of profound energy. It was almost impossible to find a body with sound limbs, but even so, all they saw on Qin Shaojie''s face was indifference. Other than that, there were no other emotions.


    As for the others, none of them were able to keep their hearts at rest. They had all personally witnessed Qin Shaojie''s massacre process, especially the battle between the last ten people and Qin Shaojie. The Qin Shaojie gave people the feeling that he was a robot who lived a life of slaughter, repeating the simplest and most crude of movements.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone present had a certain level of experience and had experienced a real life and death experience, it was likely that they would have fainted the moment they saw Qin Shaojie killing someone. Even so, everyone''s face was pale.


    How was this a fourteen or fifteen year old youth? This was simply a bloodthirsty devil!


    Hu hu hu hu!


    The fist was retracted from the chest of the closest opponent, and at the sight of the corpse that was lying on the ground, Qin Shaojie spat out a burst of impure Qi from his body. At this moment, a trace of clarity finally returned to his eyes, which were originally filled with blood.


    Even he himself could not control his killing intent from the earlier attack. Under the dual effects of this hostility and killing intent, every time he killed a person, even the stench of blood in the air caused him to feel an unprecedented sense of elation. Even he didn''t know where this carefree feeling came from, but Qin Shaojie was sure that it was the feeling of killing someone. The feeling of being bathed in blood made him feel addicted.


    Xiao Yan frowned slightly. The killing intent within his body and the killing intent that filled the sky during the previous fight had also quietly scattered. Looking at the corpses sprawled on the ground, Qin Shaojie did not have any signs of emotion. In his previous life, he had experienced countless life and death battles. He had personally killed countless people, and this was only a few dozen people.


    Shaking his head, he did not care about who they were or what background they had.


    Finally, when he saw Wen Ya and the rest were safe and sound, he relaxed.


    "Thank you, elders!"


    Qin Shaojie was also extremely respectful as he bowed in gratitude to the instructors he had invited from the Holy Flame Academy. If not for them this time, it would be impossible for him to save Wen Ya and the others just by himself, and it might even be possible for him to die here as well.


    Moreover, Qin Shaojie wasn''t a person who didn''t understand matters. The reason he was able to personally fight against these people in the end, must have been obtained by these elders as well. Otherwise, if these experts at the peak of the Three Spiritual Realms were to make a move, even if he wanted to miss out, he wouldn''t have a chance.


    It was likely that their true purpose in the beginning was only to temper themselves. After all, they had just come out of True Martial Tower, so even though Qin Shaojie had stepped into the spiritual spring realm, he was still unsteady within the Three Spiritual Realms realm.


    Using this opportunity to train himself with these people might be the best choice. Taking a step back, even if there were any accidents in the crowd, they would still have enough time to react.


    "It''s good that you''re fine."


    One of the elders looked at Qin Shaojie for a long while before speaking slowly. Qin Shaojie could feel that his divine sense had swept over his body for a very long time, but right now, Qin Shaojie''s expression was extremely normal, which was why he was finally able to heave a sigh of relief.


    It had to be said that Qin Shaojie''s previous actions had been akin to him going berserk. That kind of madness and bloodlust, that kind of ruthlessness and killing intent, had truly surprised them. Originally, they planned to take action midway to restrain Qin Shaojie, but in the end they endured it.


    What they were truly worried about was not Qin Shaojie''s killing intent and evil aura, but rather, they were worried that he would not be able to control them. Now it seemed that they were a bit too worried.


    No one questioned Qin Shaojie too much. Although he was a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy, most of the disciples in the past few years had always been compatible with him. Otherwise, no one would have thought that Tang Tiebing was still able to enter the True Martial Tower due to his yin fiend cultivation.


    However, the prerequisite for all of this was that the disciple would be able to control all of this. If he was unable to control all of this, then the academy would think of a way to forcefully interfere.


    However, as a disciple who was highly valued by even Tian Zhou, a student who was able to break the cultivation time within the True Martial Tower, Qin Shaojie held a rather heavy position in everyone''s hearts. No matter what, as long as Qin Shaojie was fine, it was a good thing. They were able to smoothly return and report back.


    "There are no other martial artists within several dozen miles of us. You guys can handle the rest of the matters on your own."


    After hearing what Qin Shaojie had said, the few experts from the Holy Flame Academy also stomped their feet and flew away in front of everyone. Not long after, they also disappeared from their line of sight.


    Their goal in coming this time was only to help Qin Shaojie save Wen Ya, and they had not been in Good thing for too long a time. After all, no matter what the Holy Flame Academy did, they would rarely get involved with matters of the secular world.


    Although Zhou Tian hoped that he could protect Qin Shaojie''s safety, since this time, he still needed to open the ancient ruins to get the Nightmare Aroma, but in the end Qin Shaojie still refused.


    A martial artist''s cultivation path wasn''t smooth sailing in the first place. If they couldn''t even cross these small threshold, then how could they travel in the sea?


    "You, are you alright?"


    After seeing the few elders leave, Liu Mubai''s pale white face was barely able to squeeze out a few words. It had to be said that Qin Shaojie had left a terrifying image in his heart before. Maybe he had never thought that Qin Shaojie would have such a side to him. At this moment, he finally felt that Qin Shaojie was really light enough when it came to those so-called fellow students in the Holy Flame Academy.


    If the students had witnessed the situation where Qin Shaojie had taken action, perhaps their legs would have trembled and they would have directly fainted. If these methods were used on them, just thinking about it would be terrifying.


    "Sorry for being late."


    After nodding his head, Qin Shaojie also slowly walked towards Wen Ya. The current Wen Ya, compared to the first time he had seen it, had undoubtedly recovered some color. It was clear that the medicinal pellet had played a major role for Wen Ya as well.


    Wen Ya was a little different from the others. Even though she was also shocked and in disbelief, most of her eyes were filled with concern. After all, she was a little older than Liu Mubai and had guarded the auction for many years, so she naturally knew that there were some methods that could force a person''s potential out.


    From her point of view, the reason why Qin Shaojie appeared in his previous state, was probably because he used some kind of secret technique.


    If one used a secret technique, one''s body would be severely injured, and their life force would dissipate; it might even be possible for them to die on the spot.


    In her opinion, the reason why Qin Shaojie acted like this was because he truly wanted to save her. Because he was enraged, he ignored everything else!


    In all these years, she had never felt that this kind of feeling of safety from a man, but today, Qin Shaojie''s appearance made Wen Ya feel like she had found someone to rely on. Furthermore, he had never felt that there was a man who would cause his heart to ache, but when she saw Qin Shaojie frantically killing his opponents like a demonic beast, her heart skipped a beat and he became completely entangled.


    She was very clear that there was no need for Qin Shaojie to come over. Even if he did come over, there was absolutely no need to kill the enemy with his life.


    But Qin Shaojie had done exactly that!


    "You said that you owe me a favor, so you''re here to repay me?"


    He raised his head slightly and forced a smile to appear on his face. It was as if he was using this smile to cover the pallor of his face and to restore his former beauty. Then, he slowly spoke as if he was joking.


    "I will slowly repay your kindness. But it''s not that way. "


    Qin Shaojie was startled for a moment, and then immediately laughed. He naturally knew that the so-called favor Wen Ya had given was just the favor he owed her, but if he really thought that he was returning the favor, he would be underestimating him.


    perhaps, even Wen Ya herself was not clear about this, nor did she know when she had started treating Yun Che as one of his most important figures.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie would naturally not tell Wen Ya these words.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    At this time, the other people had also regained their senses. After looking at each other for a moment, they walked to Qin Shaojie''s side and bowed to him without caring about their injuries!


    If not for Qin Shaojie''s appearance this time, it was impossible for them to still be alive.


    Although four of his brothers had died in the end, at least half of them had survived. This was already the fortune of misfortune.


    This debt of gratitude was too great!


    "Take these pills, or else there will be repercussions."

 C143 Conspiracy

    The scattered corpses outside the temple were ignored, and even the pungent smell of blood in the air did not seem to bother Qin Shaojie and the rest at all.


    The death of dozens of warriors was quite shocking in any place. Unfortunately, there was not a single person in a radius of ten miles. Besides this ruined temple, there was not even a place to rest.


    Qin Shaojie brought Wen Ya and the rest and entered the temple to recuperate, as they were not too worried about the situation outside. It was just as the elders had said, there were no martial artists within several dozen miles. It was likely that no one would be following them for a short period of time.


    Of course, the main reason why Qin Shaojie stayed here was still because of the injuries of the few people who were still alive. Even if Wen Ya and Liu Mubai were slightly better, if the others did not rest and take care of their bodies, the repercussions would not be small. If that was the case, it would be a troublesome matter.


    However, the main reason why Qin Shaojie dared to do so was because Qin Shaojie had absolute confidence. So what if there were ten more powerful warriors? At most, he could just release the corpse puppet.


    Unless an expert from the Earth Origin Stage made a move, no one would be able to stop him if she wanted to leave.


    The few of them seemed to have a tacit understanding, no one asked Qin Shaojie how that evil aura had appeared. Every single warrior had their own secrets. Since Qin Shaojie had already saved everyone''s lives, they had nothing else but to be grateful.


    On the other hand, it was rather unexpected for Qin Shaojie to have broken through his Three Spiritual Realms. One must know that the last time he had seen it was not too long ago, and Qin Shaojie only had Genuine Force. Furthermore, how could she not tell that Qin Shaojie''s Qi was much stronger than those spiritual spring realm warriors who had broken through.


    Even the current Liu Mubai didn''t dare to brag about herself in front of Qin Shaojie''s aura. and to the point where he felt that it was quite normal for Qin Shaojie''s profound strength to be not the slightest bit weaker than his own or even be stronger than his own.


    With this innate skill in cultivation, it was no wonder that Qin Mai was willing to pay such a heavy price to tie himself up with Qin Shaojie. He was just a mere Four psycho s and his talent in cultivation was enough to reach such a level. According to the current situation, Qin Shaojie would be able to reach another Earthly Yuan Stage expert in the future.


    Any warrior of this level in the Great Yan Dynasty was worthy of respect.


    "What happened?"


    asked in concern after sensing that his aura had calmed down a little. It had to be known that Wen Ya was not only an extremely beautiful woman, there was also a Exquisite Auction House behind her. Forget about Lingyun City, there were not many people in the entire Great Yan Dynasty who would dare to truly touch her.


    However, this time, it could be seen that the strength and power of the people backing them could not be underestimated. Furthermore, they were not simple people. After all, the cost of mobilizing so many experts was quite high.


    "Both my Exquisite Auction House and I have been targeted."


    After speaking to here, Wen Ya''s body also became extremely heavy. Even she had not expected this to happen. It seemed that they had been dragged into this because of the Assembly Badge, but just how intelligent was Wen Ya, the further she got, the more she discovered that this matter was not simple at all.


    Previously, by chance, Wen Ya and the people from the Ma Clan were strong, and they were part of the gang of the four who were still alive. Originally, it was just a normal auction. After all, the Ma Gang''s area was very vast, and treasures would appear from time to time. Thus, it was very normal for it to be sold through the Exquisite Auction House.


    However, it was during the process of contact that they inadvertently heard a piece of news regarding the assembly order.


    It had to be said that the most popular thing in the entire Great Yan Dynasty was undoubtedly this Assembly Token. Obtaining a Assembly Token in exchange for a treasure was not something that an ordinary person could imagine. This news had even attracted the attention of Wen Ya at that time.


    However, when they heard this news, they were also discovered. The group of people immediately took action to kill the entire Ma Gang. However, although the Ma Clan was not big, it was still a group of a dozen people, and exterminating these people would not be an easy task.


    They thought that they would be safe after losing a few brothers, but who would have known that the people chasing them were increasing in number along the way, and in the end, they were forced to hide inside this broken temple, and Wen Ya even used the Ancient Fragmentation Formation that she brought, to barely protect them.


    If it were anyone else who was chasing after him, they would have given up long ago. After all, the Ma Clan had paid a huge price, and if they were unable to break through the formation in a short period of time, it would attract the attention of the Lingyun City.


    However, these people seemed to have gone against their will as they frantically bombarded the energy shield. It was as if they wanted to capture all of them in one fell swoop.


    How could this not raise suspicions?


    Furthermore, Wen Ya had already sent a distress signal to the Exquisite Auction House during the escape. Unfortunately, after the distress signal was sent out, there was no response. After all, under normal circumstances, when Exquisite Auction House received a distress signal, they would send out their strongest warriors no more than six hours later.


    There were only two possibilities for this to happen, one was that the signal was blocked, and the Exquisite Auction House did not receive it. The other possibility was that the Exquisite Auction House was entangled, and could not escape.


    He was using the highest level distress signal in the Exquisite Auction House, and she had personally seen it, so the only possibility left was that the Exquisite Auction House was being watched.


    Listening up to here, Qin Shaojie frowned. One must know that the Exquisite Auction House was no ordinary auction house, it was the biggest auction house in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, even the Holy Flame Academy had to give it some face. What was it? that they couldn''t even extricate themselves from Wen Ya?


    Moreover, if these two things were put together, it would seem to be a coincidence.


    Although Qin Shaojie was not a schemer, he could sense something was amiss with this matter.


    "Only when Liu Mubai came to rescue me did I notice a situation. And it was this situation that helped me confirm that the real target of these people was me!"


    After he finished speaking, Wen Ya''s voice also became deeper. His originally somewhat pale face began to tremble a little when he said this. The reason he was here, was also because he had received a request from the Exquisite Auction House. The Exquisite Auction House did not directly tell him, they only tactfully told Liu Mubai that this was the place where Wen Ya was most likely in danger.


    After all, in the past, his clan was somewhat related to the Exquisite Auction, and he was once an admirer of Wen Ya.


    He could not understand why the auction would leak this information to him, and he could not understand why he did not take part in the auction. However, no matter what, he did not want to neglect his former lover.


    It was just that these people were too strong, which was why Liu Mubai thought of Qin Shaojie. After all, he was very clear on the deep relationship between Qin Shaojie and Qin Shaojie, and would definitely rush over if she knew that there was a problem.


    But unfortunately, in the end, he could not wait for Qin Shaojie, so he charged over here alone.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Wen Ya in detail, but unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance during this period. Now that Qin Shaojie had asked this question, he was more confident than anyone else. And when Wen Ya mentioned Liu Mubai at this time, it made his expression turn even more serious.


    "When Liu Mubai barged in to fight with one of them, I saw that his clothes had been cut off by Liu Mubai''s profound energy, and the place where it was cut off revealed her incantation was actually a yellow vest!"


    Back then, perhaps even those people did not expect that the reason why Liu Mubai was able to charge in was because he appeared out of thin air, catching them off guard. Furthermore, she chose the weakest segment, and adding in her lightning fast speed, even some of the people who surrounded them did not react at all.


    But Wen Ya could see clearly that when he barged in, he had exchanged blows with a ranker and revealed the yellow horse coat her opponent was wearing!


    Hearing that, even the ignorant Liu Mubai started to breathe heavily. A vest was nothing special, but a yellow vest was extremely rare in the entire Great Yan Dynasty. This was because only a special group of people could wear a yellow vest, and that was a member of the royal family!


    This was the symbol of the royal family''s identity!


    Qin Shaojie and Liu Mubai had no reason to doubt the authenticity of Wen Ya''s words. If it was the yellow horse coat, then it must be someone from the imperial family.


    In addition, they discovered that even though these people seemed rather lazy, they seemed to be well-trained. Furthermore, after this group of people appeared, not a single expert from the Lingyun City had rushed over. Who in this world possessed such an incredible skill?


    Other than the Holy Flame Academy, it might be the Great Yan Dynasty''s royal family!


    "If it really is the Great Yan Dynasty''s Imperial Family, then I presume that their real target this time is me! "It''s just that I was in the Ma Clan, so I caused this group of brothers to suffer an unexpected disaster!"


    As he spoke till here, Wen Ya''s eyes also continuously flickered. She was an intelligent woman to begin with, so she was naturally able to see through the situation even more.


    If he wanted to control the entire Exquisite Auction House, the best way was to control himself.


    However, what she did not understand was, why would the Great Yan Dynasty Royal Family make a move against her at this time?


    However, Qin Shaojie, who had been silent all this time, frowned. He seemed to have guessed something.

 C144 Messages and secrets

    "Seems like, Qin Zhu is very fast."


    In the entire royal family, the only person who had the guts to deal with the Exquisite Auction House, was probably Qin Zhu. This guy who dared to stain even the Holy Flame Academy was getting bolder and bolder.


    Did he really think that he could hold onto the position of emperor? Or did he really think that the Japanese Empire treated the Great Yan Dynasty only for the ancient ruins this time?


    Once the Japanese Empire obtained what she wanted in the last ancient ruins, all of the young generation of the Great Yan Dynasty would have long since been wiped clean. Only then would the Great Yan Dynasty be truly weak. Unless it was a request for help or even an attachment to Japanese Empire, it was only a matter of time before the Great Yan Dynasty s were devoured by the other empires.


    This might be the true purpose of the Japanese Empire. Otherwise, a mere primordial ruin wouldn''t be enough for him to put so much effort and care into Qin Zhu.


    Hearing the name Qin Zhu, Wen Ya''s face also changed. Earlier, she had received the news that Qin Zhu wanted to stay in the Exquisite Auction House, but unfortunately she rejected it in the end. Of course, this rejection was not solely due to Wen Ya''s intentions, it was also due to the intentions of the entire Exquisite Auction House. After all, once they had a relationship with the Imperial Family, the position of the Exquisite Auction House in the industry would be greatly affected. The most important thing was that the Exquisite Auction House would gradually lose her initiative.


    It looked like the Good thing was involved with the royal family, but how could they not understand the logic of sleeping in a bed?


    How could Qin Zhu hand over her final authority to a Exquisite Auction House? If they rejected him, it would be the only choice for Exquisite Auction House.


    Of course, there was one thing that Wen Ya did not say, and that was that Qin Zhu coveted him for more than a day or two. All these years, Qin Zhu had spent a lot of effort on him, but unfortunately, she did not have any interest in this so-called number one prince of Great Yan Dynasty, if not for her identity, she would not have given him any face.


    "If it''s Qin Zhu, will there be a problem with the current Exquisite Auction?"


    Thinking of that, Qin Shaojie''s tone became somewhat anxious. Exquisite Auction House''s strength may be far inferior to Holy Flame Academy''s, but in certain places, it was still not something Holy Flame Academy could compare to. It was inevitable that news would be collected from the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    The collection of information was the most valuable part of the Exquisite Auction House. Sometimes, the accuracy of information was much more important than other things. Furthermore, Qin Zhu probably did not want other people to know about him and the Japanese Empire, and he needed to worry about the Exquisite Auction House more than anyone else.


    Although the Exquisite Auction House would not say anything even if he knew, as long as he was not an idiot, but how could this kind of thing compare to him controlling the entire Exquisite Auction House to be at ease? Furthermore, if he could truly obtain the Exquisite Auction House, then that would mean that Qin Zhu would be able to spread his eyes and ears throughout the entire Great Yan Dynasty in the future!


    Now that Wen Ya was unable to take charge of the Exquisite Auction House, and was even trapped here for so long without the support of the Exquisite Auction House, it would probably be difficult for the real Exquisite Auction House to make even a single step. At this time, if Qin Zhu could take down the entire Exquisite Auction House in one go, then it would be even harder for Qin Zhu to move in the future.


    "Don''t worry, if you want to control the entire Exquisite Auction House, not to mention him, even the old emperor may not be able to do so. Maybe he has the strength to eliminate the Exquisite Auction House, but to control the Exquisite Auction House, at the very least, he can''t do it right now. "


    As he said till here, Wen Ya''s eyes also revealed a glint of light. It had to be said that for Wen Ya to become the leader of the Exquisite Auction House, without some backup, it would be unjustifiable.


    Qin Shaojie and Liu Mubai did not care about what kind of trump card Wen Ya had left behind. Since Wen Ya said that there was no problem, then there was no problem.


    "However, during this period of time, the Exquisite Auction may be in a suspension state, but that''s good too. It''s time to take a break from the Exquisite Auction now. And some people can''t help showing their tails. "


    Wen Ya was very familiar with the Ultimate Supreme Auction House, there was probably no one in the world who knew it better than her. Previously, she had sensed that there were some people in the Exquisite Auction House that were not right, but back then she did not think too much into it.


    Otherwise, how could he have been caught so coincidentally by these people this time?


    But sadly, the people who thought they would be caught would be disappointed, because right now, they were still alive and well.


    "Mn, now is not the time to worry about Exquisite Auction House. Since Qin Zhu wants to obtain Exquisite Auction House, then he will not act rashly. Once her muscles and bones are injured, obtaining Exquisite Auction House will have no meaning. Therefore, the current Exquisite Auction House is even safer than before. "


    Wen Ya was clear of the so-called safety, other than the fact that the Exquisite Auction House herself was not weak, it was likely that Qin Zhu had also sent a large number of experts to gather. When these Rankers and Rankers of the Exquisite Auction House join forces, it would be an extremely powerful force.


    Moreover, if Wen Ya were to head into the Lingyun City now, she would probably be targeted the moment she appears. It would not be an easy feat for Wen Ya to escape within the Lingyun City. And at that time, within the Great Yan Dynasty, who would truly dare to save Wen Ya?


    "Since that''s the case, then don''t go back for now. Lingyun City isn''t safe for you right now."


    With regards to Wen Ya, Qin Shaojie was also quite concerned about him. In the end, he was still a weak girl.


    Only, this sentence that sounded like a command not only did not anger Wen Ya, but on the contrary, it even made her face flush red. Although Qin Shaojie did not see it clearly, Liu Mubai saw it clearly. This flush was something that countless men had spent countless amounts of energy to obtain in the past.


    Who would have thought that it would be so easily displayed by Qin Shaojie today. But it had to be said that this shyness made Wen Ya look even more beautiful and captivating.


    Sighing softly, perhaps, only a man as outstanding as Qin Shaojie would cause this slight change in Wen Ya''s emotions.


    "Oh right, there''s a piece of news that might interest you."


    Suddenly, Wen Ya stared at Qin Shaojie and said. Regarding this, Qin Shaojie also revealed a curious expression. One must know that ordinary news, to Qin Shaojie, didn''t have much interest. Wen Ya could be considered to understand him quite well. If he was to think that he was the same age as those so-called children, then he would be completely wrong.


    "The Tiangyou City''s Qin family seems to be very close to the current Imperial Family. To be more precise, they seem to be very close to Qin Zhu."


    It was a pity that so many years had passed since that rumor. Although many families and cities did not wish to touch the Qin family, no matter what, no one had been able to prove that the Qin family of Tiangyou City was related to the Imperial Family.


    But this time was different. The Tiangyou City''s Qin family had truly walked together with Qin Zhu.


    No one could understand how the Qin family had the qualifications to be together with the imperial family. Moreover, it could be seen that this wasn''t a simple act of submission, but more of a sense of joy. Therefore, many people outside had said that the rumors about the relationship between the Tiangyou City and the Royal Qin were true.


    "This news seems to be lagging a bit behind."


    In regards to this, Qin Shaojie did not have much of an expression on his face. He had heard of this news a long time ago. If it was only this, then it had to be said that this time, Wen Ya''s news was indeed a little late.


    However, it had been a long time since someone mentioned the Tiangyou City''s Qin family in his ear. Counting the time, it seemed that it had been a whole two years since he had returned to the Tiangyou City''s Qin family.


    Towards this family, Qin Shaojie did not have the slightest bit of emotion. If not for the fact that this body contained the bloodline of the Qin family, Qin Shaojie would have directly erased it from his memories.


    "If you are not interested in this, then I wonder if you are interested in the secret of the Tiangyou City''s Qin family."


    Qin Shaojie''s calm expression did not make Wen Ya feel anything, but she changed the topic and continued.


    The secret of the Tiangyou City''s Qin family?


    This was not something Wen Ya had casually said. Deep within Qin Shaojie''s memories, there seemed to be a secret hidden within the Tiangyou City''s Qin family. However, no one knew what the secret was. It seemed that even the previous clan heads did not know what it was.


    However, what was certain was that the Qin family seemed to firmly believe that there was a secret within their family. All these years, they had been unceasingly digging, but unfortunately, they didn''t find anything.


    "You know?"


    Narrowing his eyes, Qin Shaojie looked at Wen Ya and asked. If it was regarding the secrets of the Tiangyou City''s Qin family, then Qin Shaojie was extremely interested.


    "Although I am not completely sure, but I can basically conclude that the secret is enough to change a person''s fate! It could even change the fate of a family and an empire! " After he finished speaking, Wen Ya''s tone also became grave.


    And these seemingly simple words caused both Qin Shaojie and Liu Mubai to tense up!


    What was this secret? How could Wen Ya say such words?


    And what kind of ability and method did the Qin family possess to be able to possess such a secret?!

 C145 Nether Sect

    Although the Tiangyou City''s Qin family was weak, and in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, they were an unranked existence, after all, they were only at the Spirit Lake Realm realm, and even though they claimed that the Qin family''s patriarch was at the Spirit Sea Realm, Qin Shaojie knew, that the patriarch would not be able to live for long.


    Once the ancestor dies, the current Tiangyou City''s Qin family would be even weaker.


    But no matter what happened to the Qin family of Tiangyou City, there were still some legends about the Tiangyou City''s Qin family. The majority of these legends were related to the Imperial Family before, so after so many years, even though the Qin family was still relatively weak, they were still able to secure the first position in the Tiangyou City, and there were even sounds coming from the surrounding cities.


    The main reason for this was that the royal family was at the peak of its power. It was a pity that it was not easy to find out the relationship between the Tiangyou City''s Qin family and the Imperial Family. Even Qin Shaojie who had stayed in the Tiangyou City''s Qin family for so many years had not discovered a single thing.


    Previously, Qin Shaojie had also asked Qin Mai to look for this information, but Qin Mai had finally put this matter aside because of his current physical condition. However, if he remembered correctly, Qin Mai had personally told Qin Shaojie that there must be some sort of relationship between the two of them. However, what this relationship was, even though Qin Mai was a member of the royal family, he didn''t know.


    Originally, Qin Shaojie thought that he would receive more of the news regarding the relationship between the Tiangyou City and the Imperial Family, but the more he thought about it, the more felt that something was amiss. If it was only related to the Imperial Family, Wen Ya would not have made it sound so serious. To say that it was a change of fate or luck, these kinds of words, were enough to show just how important it was.


    "Is that true?!"


    Inside the run-down temple, Qin Shaojie was frowning deeply. Liu Mubai had already used the excuse of visiting a few other people who had recovered from their injuries to leave this place, leaving behind only Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya. After all, he was a smart man. She knew that there were some information she could learn, and some would be better off not to understand.


    In this world, there were many times when one''s own strength was insufficient. The less one knew, the safer they would be. Furthermore, if Wen Ya really wanted to tell him this news, she would definitely not mind keeping him here.


    "One of the people in that group was our spy. However, the end result wasn''t too good, but it was also because of this that I was convinced of that news."


    One of the people who followed Qin Zhu was originally an informant in an elite auction. Although in the end, aside from Qin Zhu, almost everyone who knew about this matter had been killed, the informant had actually sent the news to Wen Ya ahead of time.


    If there were any problems with the information, Qin Zhu would not have attacked so viciously. After all, a portion of these people were experts of Three Spiritual Realms, and even if they were in the Spirit Sea Realm, they were not just one or two.


    From this, it could be seen that the importance and precision of this information was not baseless. Moreover, this news could only be true, and would only cause Qin Zhu to be like this.


    "Nether Sect?"


    Perhaps many people in the mortal world didn''t know about the Nether Sect. The strength of this continent was usually divided into cities formed by the clans, and the cities converged into national empires. However, empires were not truly independent. If the empires wanted to survive in this world for more time, they would have to rely on powerful sects.


    The stronger a sect was, the more empires they would have to depend on. Even some of the weaker small sects would have around a dozen or even more empires attached to them.


    Right now, the Great Yan Dynasty, the surrounding empires, as well as the powerful empires, were all attached to the Nether Sect at the same time. However, these sects did not control the affairs of the mortal world and did not easily interfere in its disputes. Thus, ordinary people only knew about the cities in the empire and did not know about the sects.


    Of course, from the perspective of a ruler, it was naturally because they did not want the disciples of the mortal world to know that they were supporting the sect.


    It was rumored that the Nether Sect had existed for more than three thousand years. Although it wasn''t as old as the so-called ancient sects and its strength was inferior to those existences, it was still an existence that couldn''t be underestimated. This was especially so for the past hundred years. The Nether Sect s had grown even faster, so the number of dynasties that had submitted to the Nether Sect grew more and more.


    In the mortal world, the Earth Origin Stage of dynasties could already be considered as the peak of the strong, but in Nether Sect, it could not be considered as top-notch. It was said that there were many strong life and death realm experts within the dynasties, and there were even stronger existences.


    A tier four alchemist enjoyed the same treatment as a reverend alchemist within the empire. However, they were clearly aware that there was definitely a tier five or even a tier six alchemist within the Nether Sect.


    The secular world had never had anything to do with the sects, but once the sects had something to do with certain existences in the mundane world, it would inevitably be a bloody storm of existences.


    Forget about the relationship between the Tiangyou City''s Qin family and the Imperial Family, based on the current situation, if the Tiangyou City''s Qin family was truly related to the so-called Nether Sect, then even the surrounding dynasties would have to be respectful to him, not to mention the Great Yan Dynasty.


    No one knew better than Wen Ya and the royal family how powerful the sect was. Although the sect would never interfere in matters of the mortal world, its every word was absolutely authoritative in the imperial court.


    The current Royal Qin is very powerful, and the Holy Flame Academy is also very powerful, but so what? If Nether Sect was willing, he only needed half a day to completely destroy the entire Holy Flame Academy. With just a thought, he would be able to change the entire country. This was the true power of a sect.


    Unless the dynasty grew to an absolute level, the control over the dynasty by the sect was absolute. No one could break through that!


    He never thought that a mere Tiangyou City''s Qin family would actually be related to the Nether Sect. If that was the case, then it was no wonder that Qin Zhu wanted to do this.


    "Did you find out what exactly happened?"


    If it was at Qin Shaojie''s peak condition, he would basically not care about this so-called Nether Sect, but no matter what, the current Qin Shaojie was still a warrior. This level of strength was truly too weak.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to pay more attention to what was happening. If the Qin family really had a close relationship with the Nether Sect, and Qin Zhu took the opportunity to board this large ship, then everything that would happen in the Great Yan Dynasty would become passive, and many people would even give up on certain thoughts.


    No matter how close they got, no one was willing to contend against the so-called Nether Sect s. This kind of fight was undoubtedly akin to ants shaking a tree, and they did not have any chance to do so. Furthermore, the moment they sat down, even their clan''s bloodline would be destroyed in an instant. In this world, strength was the only way.


    "I''m not sure about the details, the only information I received was that an elder of the Wang Clan from the Nether Sect seemed to have been hiding something in the dark."


    After he finished speaking, Wen Ya''s expression became extremely solemn. An existence on the level of an elder of a sect, just what kind of powerful character was this? One had to know that in order to become an elder in a sect, one''s strength had to be at least at the peak of the Earth Origin Stage, or even most likely, they had to be an expert at the life and death realm. Otherwise, they simply didn''t have the qualifications to become an elder in a sect.


    As for the exact strength of this so called Elder Wang, no one was clear, but he was at least at the peak of the Earth Origin Stage. Even so, this level of strength was enough to be rampant in the entire Great Yan Dynasty. After all, although there were many Earthly Yuan Stage expert within the Great Yan Dynasty s, those who truly wanted to reach the peak of the Earth Origin Stage were extremely few in number.


    Moreover, who would dare say that this Elder Wang was not an existence of life and death realm? Only powerhouses with life and death realm that had seen through life and death, that had surpassed the restraints of the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth on their lifespan, and that had obtained a life extension would have a greater chance of reaching a higher level.


    At this level, killing Earth Origin Stage was as serious as killing a dog!


    However, what shocked Wen Ya the most was the background of the Tiangyou City''s Qin family. They actually had an elder level expert of the Nether Sect guarding them from the shadows. If that was the case, who would truly dare to touch the Qin Clan under the heavens?


    "However, it seems like the Qin family is not clear, otherwise, Qin Zhu and she would not have reached this step."


    ''s eyes flickered as he continued his analysis. After all, with Qin Tian''s personality, if he knew that the one behind him was the Nether Sect, he would have long ago become arrogant and swallow the entire Blessing of Heaven for a few uses. It was normal for him to even suggest some things to the dynasty that would be broken. Now, Qin Zhu was using things that Qin Tian and the others did not know to get on good terms with them. This way, not only would he be able to get close to the Nether Sect''s Elder Wang, he would also be able to make the Tiangyou City''s Qin family have an extremely good impression on him.


    Having two birds with one stone was a good plan.


    "It seems that the Qin family is truly unexpected."


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s pupils slightly contracted as well. It had to be said that this piece of news was quite surprising to him.


    However, when he looked at Wen Ya, some changes also appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Wen Ya was so sure that there was someone aiming at him and that it was Qin Zhu. It must be related to this.


    Qin Zhu was not stupid. Killing all those people was enough to see that he wanted to hide this secret. It was just that, perhaps she had unintentionally discovered that one of them was a Exquisite Auction House, which was why there was such a commotion. Whether it was for the sake of the Exquisite Auction House or this secret, he had to do this thing right in front of his eyes.


    "What? Are you afraid of being with me now?"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s changing expression, Wen Ya forced a smile and said.

 C146 Aggregate Orders Down

    "What I want to do will never change in the slightest because of who the other party is or what kind of background they have. The person I want to protect will also never, for any reason, make himself compromise or give up. "


    Looking at Wen Ya who was forcing herself to laugh, Qin Shaojie said gently.


    Forget about a Great Yan Dynasty and Qin Zhu, so what if it was a Nether Sect? She did not mind completely erasing the entire Nether Sect in the future if she truly angered them.


    After all, Qin Shaojie had done the same thing before.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Wen Ya pursed her lips and laughed. She didn''t know if Qin Shaojie was forcing himself to continue speaking or if he was saying these words just for his ears. In short, she was very happy to hear these words. This happiness made her even more joyous in her heart than when she auctioned an exceptional price in the Exquisite Auction House.


    A mere Qin Zhu doesn''t have a reason to make Nether Sect let go of her status and communicate with him. Of course, he doesn''t have the qualifications to get into a deeper level of relationship with the Nether Sect right now. "


    He had a clearer understanding of the sect Qin Shaojie than anyone else. The sect was a place with true benefits. Only absolute benefits would be able to change the direction of the sect. In the mortal world, empires could make decisions based on their own preferences, or they could even take certain actions recklessly. However, this kind of situation was almost impossible to happen in a sect.


    The only reason that the sect had to choose was whether this matter would harm the sect''s interests or not, and whether it would benefit its long-term development. It was almost impossible to talk about emotions within the sect. There were only benefits.


    It was just as Qin Shaojie said, unless there was a point where the sect was particularly concerned about that Qin Zhu still did not have the qualifications to be involved with matters of the mortal world by the Nether Sect. Of course, the most she could do was to make her actions easier in the mortal world through the name of the Nether Sect.


    "Oh right, what''s the situation with my assembly token?"


    It was still too early for him to meddle with the relationship between the Tiangyou City and the Qin family of Tiangyou City. Although it was just as Wen Ya had said, if he was to be associated with the Nether Sect, it would be enough to change one''s fate and even determine one''s own course, but only Qin Shaojie was clear that as long as he was willing, he could completely change the structure of the entire Great Yan Dynasty. As for the Nether Sect, he hoped that it would be best for the Nether Sect not to do anything irrational.


    However, Qin Shaojie was rather interested in the assembly token that Wen Ya had mentioned previously. No matter what, he wanted to gather some of the gathering points, and the more, the better. This trip to the ancient ruins was not as simple as it was in the beginning. With the remnants of the Japanese Empire, there would probably be a lot of blood and gore.


    Although the situation in front of him had somehow involved a so-called Nether Sect, so what? Just as Qin Shaojie had said at the beginning, his decision would not be changed in the slightest due to external reasons.


    "I''ve received news that an assembly order will appear soon, and it''s not just one assembly order, but five of them!"


    The matter of the assembly token had already affected the hearts of everyone in Great Yan Dynasty. As long as he had the opportunity to obtain the Assembly Badge, not only would he be rich, it would also mean that he would be able to change his life fate once he entered the ancient ruins.


    Very few people mentioned that they found the assembly token. From the information that Wen Ya had obtained, there were probably only thirty to fifty of them, which might seem to be a large number, but one must know when the population of the Great Yan Dynasty was over a hundred million. This amount was not even worth mentioning in the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    Moreover, these thirty to fifty tokens were nothing compared to the five hundred tokens, so many people placed their hopes on the next hundred tokens.


    This time, five gathering tokens were about to appear, which was enough to cause a lot of commotion and insanity. Right now, not only the great clans, but even the Holy Flame Academy and the experts from other empires were participating in the fight to obtain the Assembly Token. From this, it could be seen how popular the Assembly Token was right now.


    "When and where?"


    Even Qin Shaojie was unable to contain the shock in his heart. He was already in the middle of that row of people. When the time came, he would enter the ancient ruins with Qin Mai. If he didn''t have enough assembling orders, then everything would be useless. Therefore, if Qin Shaojie could obtain these five assembly token, it would definitely be a good thing for him.


    He could even predict that when they entered into the ancient ruins to compete, it wouldn''t be just based on their individual strength. With a secret weapon like the corpse puppet, he was afraid that the other side had a lot of tricks up their sleeves.


    "Three days later, inside Abyssal Mountain."


    The Abyssal Mountain was not far from the Lingyun City, and could even be said to be close to the Taihang Mountains. However, in these few years, the number of warriors who went to the Abyssal Mountain were getting fewer and fewer. On one hand, there were very few resources in the Abyssal Mountain, and it was not like the Taihang Mountains where there were vast amounts of resources and profound energy.


    It was said that many martial artists had died within. Abyssal Mountain was like a place that kept devouring people''s lives, even the people who came out alive were unclear about what was happening, as though they had suffered a huge shock. Even those who managed to escape did not talk about the Abyssal Mountain.


    The more the rumors spread, the stranger the Abyssal Mountain felt.


    This time, if it were not because of the fact that the Assembly Badge was too attractive, perhaps no one would be willing to go to Abyssal Mountain.


    was not unfamiliar with the Abyssal Mountain. It was clear that he had heard quite a few news about the Abyssal Mountain from his memories. But no matter what was inside this Abyssal Mountain, he had to go. Five Assembly Cards, this was a treasure that was enough to make people lose their lives, so it was only natural that it was able to attract Qin Shaojie.


    "Do you want to go and take a look at those ancient ruins?"


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie turned to Wen Ya and asked. Even if everyone tried their best to go to the ancient ruins, a lot of people had never thought that they would have the qualifications to participate in it. Even Wen Ya, who was in charge of the Exquisite Auction House, did not think of this, if not she would not have sold out the news.


    But the situation today was different. Wen Ya clearly met the requirements. After all, although Wen Ya was slightly older than him, she was still not over twenty years old. Furthermore, she was also a Three Spiritual Realm Warriors, so her strength could not be considered as weak. Of course, the most important thing was that Wen Ya was absolutely not able to return to the Exquisite Auction House at the moment. At the very least, not for a short period of time.


    Even if Qin Zhu had some tricks up her sleeve, she would need to think twice before being able to touch Exquisite Auction House. The reason why Exquisite Auction House seemed to be cooperating with Qin Zhu at the moment was only because she had not reached the final step. If both sides really fell out, Exquisite Auction House would not have this kind of attitude. To be able to become the biggest auction house in the Great Yan Dynasty, Qin Shaojie would definitely not believe that there was no method at all.


    "What, you will protect me inside?" You have to understand that the people who entered the ancient ruins this time are all dragons and phoenixes. Let alone fighting over items, whether or not they can come back alive is a big problem. "


    After pursing his lips, Wen Ya also joked. She was a rational person, otherwise she would not be able to make such a good auction by herself. Although she also wanted to enter, the water in the cave was much deeper than she had imagined. If he was careless, it was not impossible for him to die.


    Furthermore, her information was extremely powerful, and they had already vaguely guessed that Japanese Empire would be involved in it this time. Based on the methods that Japanese Empire used, it was very likely that he would not kill all of the Great Yan Dynasty''s elite disciples.


    "If you go, even if I die, I will protect you and walk out alive."


    With regards to Wen Ya, even Qin Shaojie himself was unable to explain why he had such an impulse to protect her. He didn''t even know when Wen Ya had such a place in her heart.


    Maybe it was because it was the first time he had saved her, or maybe it was the Ice-Iron Slime''s gift.


    But no matter what, he knew that this woman had a place in his heart a long time ago.


    The reason why Qin Shaojie was allowed to enter this time was because Qin Shaojie understood the best. The treasures in the Ancient Ruins had true benefits for cultivators, and it was normal for one to receive the inheritance of some strong practitioners.


    No matter how it was, Wen Ya was still a woman, but her appearance was so beautiful that countless men drooled over her. Most importantly, she was in charge of a huge auction. If her power was only staying here, then there would be restrictions everywhere, and there would be dangers lurking in the shadows.


    However, this trip to the Ancient Era''s Remnants was a method by which Wen Ya could possibly raise her strength and cultivation level. Furthermore, she was well aware of the consequences of such an increase. Qin Shaojie still had the absolute confidence to remove the aftereffects.


    In this world, it was not wrong to have good looks, to have the ability to do so, and to have the ambition and thoughts to do so. If he was wrong, there was only one possibility, and that was that he wasn''t weak at all.


    If you are not strong enough, then anything can go wrong.


    But if you are strong enough, then everything is right.


    This was the existence of truth in the entire continent.


    "Ha, then elder sister will go with you."


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Wen Ya also nodded her head heavily. Since that was the case, then what if she went through the ancient ruins herself?

 C147 Abyssal Mountain

    This could not be considered a tall and steep mountain, but it had a great reputation within the Great Yan Dynasty. However, this kind of fame was filled with malice. In these few years, who knew how many experts had fallen within this range?


    When they truly appeared at the feet of Abyssal Mountain, Qin Shaojie, Wen Ya and the rest all took a deep breath. Even if they were skilled and bold, they had to be extremely cautious in front of Abyssal Mountain.


    Although Qin Shaojie was the youngest among the group of six, no one dared to truly look down on Qin Shaojie. Taking ten thousand steps back, the reason why they were able to survive was because of Qin Shaojie;


    In the end, they still chose to leave one person behind, and sneaked into the Lingyun City after saving four back then. After all, not only had the other party failed to catch Wen Ya this time, they had even been completely annihilated. It is likely that it would not be long before this news was spread out. At that time, it would likely cause quite a sensation.


    If they had all come to the Abyssal Mountain, who would know what would happen in the outside world?


    Moreover, Wen Ya was after all, a person of the Exquisite Auction House. What she was most worried about was whether or not Qin Zhu could get angry from embarrassment, and destroy the entire Exquisite Auction. Right now, he might really have the strength, but she would have to pay a sufficient price.


    But Qin Zhu even dared to threaten the Holy Flame Academy, let alone this Exquisite Auction?


    "They''ve already entered a hundred people, and it looks like they''re all powerful experts."


    Behind a huge boulder, Qin Shaojie also withdrew his gaze at this moment. They had been waiting here since long ago, but had never truly entered the Abyssal Mountain. Although it was rumored that there were five Assembly Commands in Abyssal Mountain, but only God knew how many people would participate, if they recklessly entered, it was likely that there would be many people attacking the Good thing.


    Furthermore, the rumors about the Abyssal Mountain were too strange, and no one dared to act rashly.


    They had already waited here for two days. More and more martial artists had entered. It was obvious that the news had leaked out and a lot of people had come.


    These people''s strength were all at least within the Genuine Force. Those who had yet to open their spirits, were practically not qualified to step in. But other than Genuine Force, there were also quite a few Three Spiritual Realms. Even Qin Shaojie could feel that Spirit Lake Realm had appeared as well.


    It was rumored that someone would even accidentally reveal their Earthly Yuan Stage expert in the ancient ruins earlier. Now, it seemed that there was truly a possibility.


    "Isn''t it too quiet for these people to enter the Abyssal Mountain?"


    As the leader of the Exquisite Auction House, Wen Ya''s thoughts were naturally meticulous. From the looks of it, these people were not on the same path as them. They must have come for the gathering of tokens. However, these people seemed to be rather peaceful after entering. It was really surprising that they did not engage in a battle at all.


    You have to understand that although the entire Abyssal Mountain is a mountain that isn''t small, its size is indeed small. A circumference of approximately a hundred kilometers. Within this kind of scope, as long as there were slightly larger profound energy ripples, it would be sufficient to cause some activity that they could detect.


    "Let''s go, there''s no need to wait any longer." "Since you''re already here, you should at least take care of it."


    After pondering for a little, Qin Shaojie naturally knew that everyone was waiting for his decision. If he were to let everyone retreat now, they would probably not have any objections, but this was definitely not due to Qin Shaojie''s temper.


    Since he had come, he must return with a great harvest. So what if the opponent was strong? So what if the Abyssal Mountain looked quite strange? He still wanted to investigate everything.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! 1


    After exchanging glances with everyone, Qin Shaojie also took the lead and became a sharp arrow, shooting towards the Abyssal Mountain. Seeing that, Wen Ya, Liu Mubai and the rest clenched their teeth, and followed suit.


    Under the sound of air being torn apart, the six figures entered the Abyssal Mountain within the span of a few breaths.


    And only after entering the Abyssal Mountain would they be able to feel the strangeness and strangeness of this legendary mountain peak.


    From the outside, the mountain peak looked no different from any other mountain peak. It was covered with lush and verdant forests, and from time to time, the sounds of birds and beasts could be heard. It looked just like an ordinary mountain peak.


    However, when they truly entered the Abyssal Mountain, their first reaction was that the profound energy was considerably thin. With such a thin layer of Xuan Energy, once warriors used too much Xuan Energy in it, it would be hard to replenish their energy. Of course, it didn''t matter if he carried enough pills with him.


    Apart from that, the air inside seemed completely different from the outside world. If it was outside and looked lush and verdant, then only after entering the interior would one discover that it was covered in dust. It was not the dust and noise, but the oppressive feeling of the dark clouds.


    This feeling made everyone feel uncomfortable from the bottom of their hearts.


    The trees inside seemed to have been around for a very long time. They were over a hundred feet tall and covered the entire sky with their leaves.


    Perhaps the depressing atmosphere was related to this environment.


    However, after they carefully walked forward for a few minutes, they realized that the Abyssal Mountain was terrifyingly quiet. This kind of silence was not simply silence, but a kind of silence that was akin to death, a silence without any signs of life. Other than the crunching of fallen leaves and withered branches under their feet, there was no other sound. There wasn''t even the chirping of birds and insects that they had heard before.


    "So many warriors had come here, why is it that there''s not even the slightest trace of their presence? Why can''t I find any trace of their presence?"


    After all, Liu Mubai was only a fifteen or sixteen year old teenager. He wasn''t the only one who thought about what he said. Even the others had noticed the abnormality.


    The place they had chosen to enter was the place where the most martial artists had entered. However, once they entered, they discovered that there was nothing here. This caused them to feel extremely anxious and impatient.


    Could it be that the Abyssal Mountain was really as unlucky as the rumors said? Everyone looked at each other. They could sense traces of fear from each other''s eyes. Although they had experienced life and death and had long since seen through it, everything in front of them made them feel fear that came from the bottom of their hearts.


    "It''s the fog here. Everyone be careful, this Abyssal Mountain is definitely not simple."


    With Qin Shaojie''s level of experience, even though it was rather strange at the start, after looking around, he finally opened his mouth and spoke in a low voice.


    The greyness was not only due to the light being blocked, but it was also due to the fog!


    Everyone could see through the mist at a glance, but other than Qin Shaojie, the other five people did not have a single sense for the mist, which showed just how powerful it was. This kind of fog was even thicker than the gas in the air. However, it was far from the normal density of the fog. Therefore, it was impossible to truly see it with one''s naked eyes.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s consciousness was far stronger than that of ordinary people''s, so when he quietly released his mind consciousness, he naturally felt the difference.


    He had encountered this fog before in his previous life, but most of the time, it existed during the battle between the two armies. a technique used especially to confuse the enemy.


    This was because even though the fog seemed colorless, tasteless, and didn''t have any poison, it was extremely easy to lose one''s vigilance. However, there was one of the most special functions of the mist, which was to be able to completely absorb and remove the smell that permeated the air.


    Not to mention people, even if a magical beast pooped here, it would not be able to smell any of the stench. This kind of mist was able to absorb a martial artist''s aura, and it was enough to show how powerful it was.


    However, what made Qin Shaojie think differently was that this method was commonly used in troops, so why would this Abyssal Mountain appear?


    Furthermore, according to Qin Shaojie''s judgement, this mist was not released exclusively by the Abyssal Mountain, because this mist only lasted for three to five days. After that, this mist would become one with the energy of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, a bold guess quietly popped up in Qin Shaojie''s mind, which was that the fog must have been deliberately released by someone, and that person might have had a close relationship with the army.


    Thinking about it, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also squinted, it was obvious that if his guess was correct, then this trip to the Abyssal Mountain would not just be a simple gathering point, there might be some huge conspiracy behind it.


    But Qin Shaojie did not say anything to Wen Ya and the others.


    It was just Qin Shaojie''s guess, if he said it out loud, it would cause them to worry, and since it was like that, they might as well not tell anyone else.


    "Everyone follow me closely, don''t go the wrong way!"


    With a low and deep voice, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and walked towards the depths of Abyssal Mountain.


    However, the step that he took the lead to walk was a little different this time around. His footsteps were different from ordinary walking, one shallow and one deep.


    This fog could only consume Qi, but it could not consume the imprints it left behind.


    If anything were to happen inside, Qin Shaojie would be able to quickly find a path based on the footprints he had left behind.

 C148 mountainous carcass

    As they went deeper into the Abyssal Mountain, the expressions of Qin Shaojie, Wen Ya and the others became more and more solemn.


    Along the way, they had already encountered many corpses. These skeletons seemed to be born a long time ago, and even the bones would shatter upon being stepped on. If he guessed correctly, these corpses must be the so-called adventurous warriors who had fallen in the Abyssal Mountain.


    But unfortunately, not only was no one able to make their corpses heavy when they died in Abyssal Mountain, it was also a luxury for them to collect corpses. Every time these corpses were stepped on, creaking sounds could be heard. In the silent Abyssal Mountain, it caused one to feel a chill even as they listened.


    After all, once a warrior entered the Three Spiritual Realms, their bones would become extremely tough, and it would not be easy to crush them. The corpses of those who had reached the Earth Origin Stage were comparable to sharp weapons.


    Although the passage of time and years made Qin Shaojie''s judgement not necessarily accurate, his intuition told him that most of the corpses here were actually shattered before.


    Could it be the magical beasts?


    It was normal for magical beasts to enter or leave the Taihang Mountains near the Taihang Mountains. The majority of the magical beasts here were existences comparable to Genuine Force, and there were even quite a few that were comparable to Three Spiritual Realms. When they were in the Taihang Mountains, Qin Shaojie had also noticed how powerful the beasts were. However, because Qin Shaojie had the corpse puppet, he was not worried at all.


    After continuously moving deeper into the Abyssal Mountain, Qin Shaojie and the rest finally stopped after a long time. This was because at this moment, he also discovered that the air was filled with an unusual smell. The smell of blood!


    This smell of blood was unique to humans. Moreover, the smell of blood was floating in the air. It seemed like it had happened not long ago. What in the world was going on? Was someone seriously injured? But they didn''t notice any sounds of fighting or movement at all.


    Wen Ya and the rest were still looking at Qin Shaojie, their heartbeats speeding up. At this moment, the air was filled with the smell of blood. No one was an idiot, they knew that this was not caused by the slightest injury or else such a concentration would not appear in the air. Moreover, the deeper they went in, the greater the effect would be.


    No one knew what was going on, nor did they know if they should continue moving forward.


    "Everyone, be careful!"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie made his decision to slowly walk towards the place that reeked of blood. His steps were slow, and even his feet had become lighter, just like Qin Shaojie. It was obvious that they didn''t want to be targeted by something they shouldn''t have.


    The stench of blood in the air grew denser and denser, to the point that even the few people who came with Qin Shaojie, Wen Ya and some other people frowned. Such a cautious and prudent way of moving made them have no choice but to suppress their own breathing and control their own breath, afraid that a single movement would attract attention.


    And with this kind of caution, Liu Mubai''s face became a little pale, and some sweat unconsciously seeped out of her forehead. Evidently, this atmosphere had made his heart beat a lot faster.


    "Corpse?!"


    After travelling for several kilometers, they finally found the corpse lying on the ground!


    The corpse was dead, but its body was covered with wounds. These wounds seemed to be quite fresh, and some blood even seeped out from the cracks on the wounds. However, when they saw the corpse, all of them tightened their fists. It was not because the corpse was scared, but because the clothes on the corpse had been torn. Other than the key parts being wrapped, the rest of the corpse was exposed. Beneath the nakedness, it was obvious that this person had at least thirty wounds on his body.


    The depth of these injuries varied, but anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell at a glance that they were caused by profound strength.


    However, the profound strength wasn''t too great, because some of the deeper areas were merely for skin and flesh, and even the deeper areas were only for bones that could be seen. Although his injuries were quite severe, he had almost always avoided fatal spots. Thus, under normal circumstances, these injuries were far from enough to take a martial artist''s life.


    The true fatal injury was blood!


    The constant flow of fresh blood caused his life force to be depleted, and he finally lost too much blood and died. After all, as long as one did not kill a fool, one could see that the fresh blood below this corpse had dyed the surrounding ten feet of ground completely red.


    "The person who did this was too cruel!"


    In Liu Mubai''s opinion, this was simply masochism! Her opponent probably didn''t wish for him to just die. Instead, she would torture her body to the point where she would lose her mind and die in despair!


    "What did you find out?"


    The others obviously agreed with Liu Mubai, as they all nodded their heads. After all, this was the only way to explain what had happened. However, Wen Ya actually noticed that Qin Shaojie''s brows were tightly knitted, and seemed to be a little different, so she hurriedly asked.


    "The cause of his death is so strange!"


    Qin Shaojie carefully observed everything around this person''s body. If he was killed, it would simply mean that there was no meaning. Because there were no signs of fighting nearby, when a person was cut dozens of times on his body with profound energy, there was no reaction. This was simply unjustifiable.


    From the looks of it, it hadn''t been long since things began to happen, and yet they hadn''t heard any sound of wailing from the deceased. This was also against common sense.


    The most important thing was, other than the aura of this warrior, there was no aura of anyone else. It has to be said that he noticed that special fog before, but it was only 10 feet away from him, so he could no longer go any deeper. Without this fog, he could find other auras. However, after Qin Shaojie looked carefully, other than this corpse, there was no other trace of aura.


    All the signs indicated that this was too strange!


    "Keep going forward, but everyone must concentrate and be alert!"


    When he looked deeper into the forest, he could see that the forest was shorter than before, so the light from the sky poured through the leaves, brightening up the surroundings even more than the previous fog.


    Qin Shaojie''s words woke them up from their deep thoughts. They weren''t stupid, so they could naturally understand the meaning behind Qin Shaojie''s words. Maybe this wasn''t a different phenomenon!


    Sure enough, after a few miles, the scene before them had become even more shocking!


    At this moment, four corpses lay scattered on the ground!


    These corpses looked exactly the same as the ones before. The clothes on their bodies were scattered and full of wounds, and blood kept flowing from them. However, these people had already stopped breathing. Their hearts had stopped beating, and the vitality in their bodies had also dissipated. The only difference was that the smell of fresh blood in the air became even stronger, making it hard to accept.


    "The blood is still warm, what happened?"


    At this moment, everyone''s voices trembled slightly. All of this seemed too strange. If the first one was truly surprising, then the way these people had died at this moment was even more difficult for them to accept.


    No one knew what was going on, but the death of the people in front of them had enveloped this place in a layer of extremely strange fear.


    Ignoring the corpses, Qin Shaojie and the rest proceeded forward.


    However, the deeper they went, the more their bodies trembled. This was because more and more corpses had been discovered. The air was later filled with the smell of blood, giving off a nauseous feeling.


    At the back, even the blood on the ground had a hint of warmth. Clearly, these people had died only a few hours ago. However, all of these deaths were too strange. They did not hear any sounds of fighting, nor did they hear any howling.


    Even Liu Mubai and the others were wondering if they were hallucinating, but in the end, they proved that everything was real. The corpses were real, the way they died was real, and the smell of blood in the air was also real.


    "Should we go back? This Abyssal Mountain is too fucking strange! "


    Along the way, they had seen more than ten corpses. Some were by themselves, some were in groups of three or five. Most of them had seen nine corpses stacked together. No one could explain the reason for their deaths, but the fear in their hearts grew.


    The reason why they wanted to return was because they had an intuition that if they continued forward, they would be the next ones to fall.


    Although they did not fear death, they could not accept this kind of death.


    "The deaths of these people all have something in common."


    Finally, just at this time, Qin Shaojie seemed to have confirmed something, and said with a deep voice. He had observed the entire journey, and now it seemed that his guess had been confirmed.


    The clothes on these people were completely torn, but they were not robbed. Some of the corpses still had their eyes open, but not a single trace of fear could be seen in them. This was completely inconsistent with the normal situation of their bodies being persecuted. Furthermore, if he remembered correctly, every single corpse was a small group, and they were the small groups that had entered the Abyssal Mountain! The most important thing was that none of these people had Three Spiritual Realms!


    In other words, all those who died were merely at Genuine Force!


    They had personally witnessed more than a hundred people entering this place, and among them, there were also those with Three Spiritual Realms, but none of them were here!


    "What does that mean?"


    Hearing what Qin Shaojie said, everyone''s face became serious. It was clear that they did not notice these details previously, but when Qin Shaojie said this, they also sensed a trace of strangeness inside.


    "These people, I''m afraid they all committed suicide!"

 C149 blood qi formation

    Suicide?


    Qin Shaojie''s deduction was completely unexpected for everyone. It was obvious that none of the ten thousand possibilities that they thought of had anything to do with suicide.


    After all, if a person were to commit suicide, they could accept it. However, dozens of warriors had died here. Moreover, this kind of death was not as simple as ending one''s life with one slash. They all had extremely serious injuries on their bodies and had lost all their blood. Putting aside the pain from the wound, just the loss of this blood already gave people an endless sense of fear.


    Not many people would be able to bear this kind of death.


    "There''s movement ahead, follow me!"


    Without enough time to explain, Qin Shaojie''s face suddenly darkened, and his gaze turned towards a hill not far away from them. Over there, he heard some movement, and with a low shout, his body turned into a burst of arrows and shot out in that direction.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The moment they arrived behind the small hill, their heartbeats quickened by quite a bit. Streams of cold air were continuously sucked into their mouths, and even their bodies were trembling slightly.


    Even someone like Qin Shaojie, who had seen a lot of things in his life, had his face twitching.


    Currently, there were three warriors in front of them. It was just that these three martial artists had all released their Xuan Energy, and under the strong fluctuations of Xuan Energy, the surrounding air started to roll slightly. Under the control of their palms, all of these profound energy turned into sharp swords, which looked quite sharp and sharp.


    However, these sharp swords did not attack each other, nor did they land on anything else. On the contrary, these three people were using their own profound strengths to continuously draw on their own bodies without any rules.


    Every time it moved, a wound of varying depth would appear on their body. After which, they would personally see fresh blood continuously seeping out from their wounds. The blood droplets fell down, causing the smell of blood to become even stronger in the air. However, because of the cuts on their wounds, the blood did not seem to be in any form of pain.


    He still continued to swing his arms, allowing the refined profound energy to freely pierce through his skin, his muscles, and even his bones to emit creaking sounds under this kind of profound energy.


    This, was simply the so-called act of suicide that Qin Shaojie had committed before!


    No one knew why they did it, but their bodies did not seem to belong to them. Other than the trembling on the surface of their bodies due to reflex, there was no other expression.


    There was no sign of life or light in his empty eyes. His entire person was like a walking corpse. Even his brows were not wrinkled in the slightest. However, Qin Shaojie, Wen Ya and the rest could clearly feel that the vitality in their bodies still existed, it was just that it started to dissipate as a large amount of fresh blood flowed out.


    The three of them seemed to not have noticed the appearance of Qin Shaojie and the rest at all, even though the distance between them was only a few meters, they still continued to harm their own bodies.


    In the end, Wen Ya was still just a girl. Even though she was bold, the situation in front of him finally made her feel an unprecedented sense of strangeness and fear, and she couldn''t help but retreat backwards, while the rest of them weren''t much better off either. Among them, the most miserable one was Liu Mubai.


    Qin Shaojie pulled Wen Ya behind him, but his eyes still stared unwaveringly at the bizarre scene that was happening before him.


    Although he had previously guessed that these people had committed suicide and had confirmed his guess, this seemed to be different from what he had imagined. Just what was it that could make them not feel the slightest pain when they were maiming their own bodies? What was it that could remove their consciousness, making them as lifeless as a zombie?


    Right now, they could not even be compared to the most basic birds and beasts. Other than mechanically dismembering their own bodies and letting their blood spill over the earth, what was the meaning of their existence?


    And these people were the same as before, they were all Genuine Force warriors!


    A practitioner of Genuine Force again?


    "All of us have Three Spiritual Realms, so there shouldn''t be any big problems."


    Qin Shaojie looked around him. He was sure that there was no one around who was spying on them, but if there was, it meant that that person''s strength was too strong. They were at least at the peak of the Earth Origin Stage.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, the few of them could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    This time, the only person that they had left their Lingyun City behind was Peak of Genuine Force, while the others were all at Three Spiritual Realms. Even Wen Ya was the same. And these words from Qin Shaojie was undoubtedly a reassurance, allowing them to feel slightly at ease.


    They weren''t afraid of death, but this kind of death was something that no one would accept.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also made the few of them more daring, they all looked around, obviously they were the same as Qin Shaojie, they were all curious, what exactly happened, was causing all of these people to go berserk, such incomprehensible behavior.


    "This blood?" "It seems a little strange."


    Just then, Wen Ya was the first to notice different places, and immediately spoke to the rest. All along the way, they had seen the blood of these warriors flow out and cover the ground. However, they had not paid attention to the change in the blood of these warriors. But just now, Wen Ya had discovered that the blood that flowed out from their wounds was somewhat different from what it usually was.


    This difference wasn''t because of the color of the blood or the presence of something in the blood, but because after the blood seeped into the ground, it seemed to be moving towards a certain direction. This kind of flow rate was rather slow, or perhaps it was relatively insignificant. Just looking at it, one might think that fresh blood seeped into the soil, or that a large amount of fresh blood was flowing in a certain direction.


    However, this was not the case.


    This blood was not truly dyed red, and was not absorbed by the soil. Because even if it seeped into the ground, it still wouldn''t be completely mixed with the soil. This was also the reason why they felt that the stench of blood in the air was getting increasingly stronger. It was also the reason why it was so strong that it made people feel nauseous.


    Wen Ya immediately squatted down to observe the changes in the blood.


    However, under this observation, Qin Shaojie''s face suddenly changed! Just as Wen Ya had said, the blood was flowing in a certain direction.


    Perhaps ordinary people wouldn''t be able to tell what was going on with this kind of circulation, but with Qin Shaojie''s memories and knowledge, he was very certain that this circulation was a specific method after a while. This method was very strange, but the circulation was extremely consistent with the situation when a normal formation was activated.


    In other words, this blood was very similar to the strange activation methods of the ancient formations that were passed down throughout the world.


    When he thought of this possibility, Qin Shaojie''s heartbeat sped up. If his guess was correct, then this Abyssal Mountain was truly terrifying. Moreover, it had far surpassed the terror that he had imagined at the start.


    Gritting his teeth, Qin Shaojie immediately returned to the place where the others had died. He went back to three different places. Each of them carefully looked at the flow of the blood that had flowed out of the wounds of those dead martial artists. When he looked closely, he found that they were all alike!


    This was a massive formation!


    At this moment, he finally understood why these people had carved so many wounds on his body and allowed blood to flow out. The real reason was to use this blood to activate a formation!


    In today''s world, there were almost no great formations that required blood to activate. If there was one, then it was most likely a great formation passed down from ancient times.


    An array formation that could only be activated with blood was not a simple array formation. These array formations contained an irresistible infernal energy. Once the array was activated, its power would also be shocking. However, this type of formation that could only be activated with blood was a bit cruel. So, other than some cult and special circumstances, ordinary schools were not willing to activate this type of formation.


    Moreover, the more blood one used, the higher the realm of the dead martial artists. This meant that the power of this great formation was greater.


    Along the way, more than ten practitioners had already fallen. Although the realm of Genuine Force was not considered high, no matter what, this kind of number of people was still quite terrifying!


    What happened in Abyssal Mountain? Who set this trap? What was their real purpose?


    A series of questions kept popping up in Qin Shaojie''s mind, but he couldn''t find the answer.


    When he returned to the small hill, the three people from before had already fallen into his own pool of blood. However, hot blood still flowed out from their wounds. However, their life forces had already dissipated!


    "Do, do we still want to continue?"


    Bloodqi formation?


    After Qin Shaojie said this, everyone started to panic!


    Although there were rumours that the Abyssal Mountain had five gathering tokens inside, so what? If she lost her life, so what if she obtained the Assembly Badge?

 C150 sense of foreboding

    "The four of you stay outside to help. I''ll go in with him."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Wen Ya said with a deep voice. If all of this was as Qin Shaojie had said, then entering the Abyssal Mountain this time would be extremely dangerous.


    If they were not wrong, there might be more and more warriors who came in. If those warriors who did not know what was going on entered, it was possible that many warriors from the Genuine Force would lose their lives in this Abyssal Mountain.


    According to the footprint that Qin Shaojie had left at the beginning, in such a short period of time, it would not be difficult for them to return via the same route. However, if they waited too long, the footprints they left behind might be buried too. If they made a mistake, it would be hard to predict whether there would be an accident or not.


    Back then, they had chosen to enter the Abyssal Mountain on a path that was extremely prudent. Qin Shaojie had stepped on the spot the whole time, as he had avoided almost all of the traps and dangerous areas. In addition to all four of them, there was one thing they could do to help each other. After all, all four of them were at the Three Spiritual Realms, and one of them was at the Spirit Lake Realm. With the four of them working together, it should not be difficult for them to leave this place safely ¡­


    "Wen Ya is right, if something were to really happen inside, all of you can at least notify the Holy Flame Academy to send out some experts to rescue us, so, it might be the best choice for the four of you to wait outside."


    Just as the four were thinking of ways to stay, Qin Shaojie waved his hand and said.


    This was not the time to be so impulsive, he knew that he had saved them. Whether it was to repay the debt of gratitude or loyalty, he had been forced to leave. However, Qin Shaojie understood even more clearly that if they followed him and Wen Ya in, it would be too dangerous.


    With so many people here, he had no time to pay attention to any of them once something went wrong. Not to mention that even if he were to take ten thousand steps back, he would still need to leave behind some backup plans. that the Holy Flame Academy was the last straw that could possibly save him and Wen Ya.


    This Abyssal Mountain was full of strange phenomena from the moment she entered, even Qin Shaojie had to be cautious. This so-called Great Blood Energy Formation especially filled the future with an indiscernible danger. Therefore, a little caution was much more important than anything else.


    "You must be careful. Seven days. If you still do not come out within seven days, I will inform Holy Flame Academy. No matter what kind of price we have to pay, we will always think of ways to find you. "


    Liu Mubai was not an indecisive person, after thinking for a while, she said to Qin Shaojie seriously. Then, she pulled the other three people and returned along the same path they came. Not long after, they disappeared in front of Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya.


    "Did you sense something?" So that''s why they were so determined to let them leave? "


    After Liu Mubai and the rest left, Wen Ya asked Qin Shaojie. Since she was a woman, he was extremely meticulous. Furthermore, she had been in charge of the entire Exquisite Auction for so long, his observation of words and appearance was naturally incomparable to others. Just earlier, she had clearly felt a slight change in Qin Shaojie''s expression, not to mention that Qin Shaojie had taken the initiative to let them come together. However, in the current situation, it could only mean that the situation was perhaps a little more complicated or dangerous than he had imagined.


    "So, you should have left with them."


    Sighing, he didn''t hide anything from Wen Ya. The only thing that made him feel helpless was that Wen Ya''s attitude was too resolute. If not, he would really hope that Wen Ya would not wade through this muddy water. After all, this trip to the Abyssal Mountain might be the greatest danger Qin Shaojie could encounter in this life.


    "Oh? "I don''t care. You said you would take good care of me."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s reaction, Wen Ya also burst out in laughter. The expression on Qin Shaojie''s face right now matched his age. Otherwise, Wen Ya would still feel a little uncomfortable with the feeling of an old man overflowing with things.


    She was a smart person and naturally knew that Qin Shaojie and the others were not trying to scare her, but she was clear that the more it was like that, the more impossible it was for her to leave Qin Shaojie''s side. No matter what, two people had more security than one person.


    "Next is to continue moving forward?" Or? "


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Wen Ya did not continue on the topic. They had already been in the Abyssal Mountain for a long time, and if they go any further, they would reach the true core of the Abyssal Mountain.


    "No, wait here. If I''m not wrong, the places where they died should be the several eye sockets of this Blood Gas Array. I need to study these things. "


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie was not worried about the schemes in the depths of the Abyssal Mountain, nor was he afraid of the things inside the Abyssal Mountain. After all, he still had a corpse puppet. Unless it was Earthly Yuan Stage expert that acted, it was not impossible for him and Wen Ya to escape. This was also why he agreed to let Wen Ya stay in the end.


    Otherwise, relying solely on Qin Shaojie''s current strength and methods, he would not have the absolute confidence to protect Wen Ya.


    But right now, what Qin Shaojie was most worried about was not the humans, but the array.


    Blood Qi Great Formation, even when Qin Shaojie was alive, was a rare sight, but every attack he made was extremely powerful. Forget about corpse puppet, even life and death realm experts did not dare to be arrogant in front of this Great Blood Qi Formation.


    But everything is mutually exclusive. This Bloodqi formation wasn''t perfect. As long as it was a formation, it would exist. If one wanted to see through the formation core, then there was a certain chance of breaking this formation.


    Of course, if the person in charge of this formation was quite powerful, breaking it would be quite difficult. In addition, the study of deactivating the formation core wasn''t something an ordinary person could do. Thus, it was not easy to break through the formation in a sudden situation.


    But now, it seemed that the person in charge of the array did not know of his existence, and did not expect that he was also an important person in the array. So, this gave Qin Shaojie the possibility.


    Good!


    Nodding his head, Wen Ya did not say a word, but quietly stood behind Qin Shaojie, and looked at his surroundings with extreme caution. Although Qin Shaojie had said that there were no other existences in the surroundings, she still maintained a cautious and cautious attitude. As for this so-called eye of a needle, she was completely unclear about it, so she would not ask about it or get involved. Everything was given to Qin Shaojie.


    A day passed in the blink of an eye.


    But Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya still stood at their original positions. Qin Shaojie maintained the same posture, and stared unwaveringly at the fresh blood on the ground. The blood that was previously steaming hot had already completely cooled down at this moment, but it was as Wen Ya had discovered at the start. Even though it looked as if the blood had solidified, it still continued to circulate at an extremely slow speed. Moreover, the blood was still not absorbed by the earth. This further confirmed Qin Shaojie''s guess at the start, which was that the blood was indeed the rune of the formation. Every time he rotated, it would be the step of deepening and activating the formation.


    Another day passed.


    Qin Shaojie finally found some patterns in the circulation of the solidified blood. This solidified blood was like a life and death array, flowing in eight different directions in a fixed manner. These eight paths were all paths to life and death, and only one of them was a path to survival.


    In other words, once the array was opened, only the people within would have a slim chance of survival! Moreover, it was not easy to survive in this life.


    As for where the Gate of Life was, even with Qin Shaojie''s eyesight, he was still unable to see through it. The Great Blood Qi Formation, would only appear when it was truly activated, and the only door of life. Moreover, this appearance was not purely in a fixed location. He had changed.


    "If it''s really not possible, then let''s take a gamble. You''re still so young, your luck shouldn''t be that bad. "


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s solemn and worried face, Wen Ya did not seem to be worried or anxious at all. On the contrary, he was still unceasingly comforting Qin Shaojie.


    "The gate of life of this formation must have something to do with the Formation Aperture. It''s just that from start to finish, I feel that some things are missing from these Formation Apertures."


    Raising his head to look at Wen Ya, Qin Shaojie slowly said. The Great Blood Energy Formation was currently incomplete. Under these circumstances, it would not be an easy task to find the way out.


    In these past two days, Qin Shaojie had already looked at quite a few locations that had Formation Apertures. All of them were in the same mode, but for some reason, Qin Shaojie felt that these Formation Apertures seemed to be missing something.


    "These people continue to use the method of self-mutilation to bleed. They must have experienced something or encountered something. Otherwise, this situation would not have happened."


    In these two days, no other warriors had entered the Abyssal Mountain. It was obvious that most people were quite afraid of the Abyssal Mountain. Thus, even though they knew that there was an assembly order inside, they weren''t willing to go in. But this was also good, giving Qin Shaojie enough time to carefully study the array.


    "Something that specifically targets Genuine Force has probably appeared. Otherwise, this situation wouldn''t be the only one occurring in the Genuine Force."


    With regards to the thing that Qin Shaojie had mentioned, Wen Ya had also thought about it before.


    After all, they did not encounter any unusual occurrences along the way. If the entire thing was a normal situation, then it must have been a situation that was specifically targeted at the Genuine Force.


    "Three Spiritual Realms? Yes, what about those Three Spiritual Realms? "


    But Wen Ya''s words were as if they were filled with wisdom, causing Qin Shaojie to be stunned for a moment.


    In the past two days, he had been circling around the blood of these Genuine Force, to the point where he forgot that there were a lot of Three Spiritual Realms practitioners entering together with him!


    Where did these martial artists go?


    Why was there no return route? Why didn''t he stop at all? It was all too much to say.


    "Could the missing items be related to those Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s that have yet to appear?"


    When this thought appeared, Qin Shaojie''s heartbeat accelerated by quite a bit.


    An extremely ominous feeling instantly rose from the bottom of his heart!

 C151 Abyssal Vanilla?

    His gaze looked towards the deepest parts of the Abyssal Mountain. In that direction, with the surrounding forest, it was impossible to truly see what was going on inside, but his intuition told him that those Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s that he hadn''t discovered from the beginning to the end, were definitely in that blind spot.


    Although Qin Shaojie''s strength had increased by quite a bit, it was still far from enough for him to be able to seep his consciousness into the blind spot.


    "It looks like there''s still a long way to go before these blood arrays truly start to activate. However, there''s no way to find the direction to the Gate of Life in a short period of time, so let''s go. "


    Slowly standing up, Qin Shaojie said with a serious expression.


    These Formation Apertures were still far from being activated, but Qin Shaojie knew that if he were to wait here, then Liu Mubai and the rest would not be able to wait.


    Moreover, if everything was happening and Qin Shaojie was acting up, then it would not be Qin Shaojie''s personality. He was clearer than anyone else about the principle of not getting into the tiger''s den and getting into the tiger''s den.


    "Let''s go, I also want to see what''s going to happen to these Abyssal Mountain s."


    Naturally, Wen Ya had no objections to this. She was a smart person and had long noticed from Qin Shaojie''s expression that other than the stiff bodies of the dead warriors, there were no signs of decay or stench. This was completely inconsistent with common sense. There was only one possibility, and that was that something had entered their bodies to help them maintain this state.


    Presumably, Qin Shaojie had guessed something, and did not plan to stay here any longer.


    As for why Qin Shaojie did not tell him directly, Wen Ya did not care at all. As long as she knew that Qin Shaojie would do his best to protect his, everything else wasn''t important.


    Along the way, only this time, Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya were exceptionally careful, even their auras had been completely restrained, as though they were afraid that some existence would be disturbed if they were careless.


    Fortunately, the lush forest seemed to have grown for several hundred years, which was enough to completely cover up both Qin Shaojie''s and Wen Ya''s figures.


    Finally, after moving forward for a certain distance, Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya stopped on top of a huge tree branch and looked forward with the help of the thick leaves.


    Along the way, they had searched for Three Spiritual Realm Warriors for a long time, and right now, they were several hundred meters in front of them, on a seemingly flat surface. This discovery made both of their hearts beat fiercely, and they tried to suppress their breathing as much as possible, afraid that they would attract the attention of others.


    Although Qin Shaojie was an expert with great courage, facing the dozens of Three Spiritual Realm Warriors in front of him, he still did not dare to be careless in the slightest. If these people attacked him at the same time, he wouldn''t be able to save them even if he let out the corpse puppet!


    Wen Ya clearly felt the seriousness of this situation, and did not say a single word.


    However, after the two of them waited for around half an incense stick of time, they discovered that there was something unusual about this place. It could even be described as strange.


    One had to know, the people who entered the Abyssal Mountain were not just a group of people, but tens of groups of people. These people''s backgrounds were all different, and even though they were all different people, these dozens of Three Spiritual Realm Warriors seemed to be getting along quite well.


    Everyone sat cross-legged with their eyes closed. There was no sign of chaos. Even here, Qin Shaojie could not detect any form of killing intent or evil intent from them. This sort of peace and quiet was far too unusual.


    Other than that, these people were sitting in a scattered manner, but Qin Shaojie could see some traces of that scattered method. If he were to look down from above, this method of meditation would be the Big Dipper Formation, and this method of meditation would also fit the weight of these Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s in some way.


    In other words, this was simply a great formation!


    What were these people trying to do? When he thought about the method to use the fresh blood refined from the Genuine Force warriors as the starting point of the formation, and the fact that he was meditating with the Three Spiritual Realms warriors in front of him, Qin Shaojie had an extremely bad premonition.


    If the several tens of Genuine Force were all used to activate a certain large formation, then this kind of price would not be an ordinary one. Even in the ancient sects, although these martial artists didn''t seem too strong, the lives of hundreds of people were absolutely impossible. What''s more, these people could be considered as the mainstay of the entire Great Yan Dynasty, especially these Three Spiritual Realms warriors!


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s serious expression, Wen Ya naturally felt that something was amiss.


    "Wait for me here. Remember, do not go anywhere. No matter what happens, do not act rashly."


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie turned and said to Wen Ya. Wen Ya nodded seriously, she then moved his body to the side and used the tree trunk to cover his body again, to ensure that no one else would notice.


    Qin Shaojie then stretched out both of his arms, and forcefully pushed off the ground with his feet. His entire person seemed to have transformed into an eagle as he flew forward, his movements extremely agile, and he didn''t even make a sound when he landed on the ground. In just a few breaths of time, Qin Shaojie had already appeared in a location three hundred meters away from Wen Ya.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie here, how could Wen Ya not understand, she was afraid that Qin Shaojie might have made some move, but she did not want to place the risk on herself.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    As expected, Qin Shaojie randomly picked up a few stones from the ground and threw them towards the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s. Although the sound of them breaking through the air wasn''t loud, it was enough to attract their attention.


    But just as Qin Shaojie''s entire body tensed up and he was prepared to retreat, he realised that the stones had already landed, but there were still no changes to the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors.


    Even their auras did not change at all. It was too unexpected.


    After trying a few times, Qin Shaojie realized that they were the same as well.


    Furthermore, he had observed that other than these people, there was basically no one else in the vicinity. Not even living beings existed.


    Frowning, Qin Shaojie thought back to everything that had happened on this journey in detail.


    The deaths of the Genuine Force practitioners from before were already quite strange, and the situation with these Three Spiritual Realms s was also difficult for others to understand.


    "Why didn''t any of the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors return after their Genuine Force went bad?"


    "Why is it that these Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s are like a corpse, sitting on the ground without moving?"


    "Why is it that even though the formation is slowly being activated, there''s no one else around?"


    There were too many questions idling in Qin Shaojie''s mind, but he could not figure out what was happening here.


    "Is it because of this thing?"


    Just as Qin Shaojie could not understand, Wen Ya had already appeared beside him. When he saw that Qin Shaojie had tried to attract their attention a few times, she realized that they were probably already in the so-called fake death state, and did not care about what happened in the outside world at all.


    As she said this, she opened her palm and a bag of scented sachet appeared! This scented sachet was brought over by Wen Ya on purpose before she came here. It was said that the scented sachet contained the Netherworld Udumbara Grass, which was refined from a unique flower from the Abyssal Mountain.


    However, since it was extremely difficult for ordinary people to enter the Abyssal Mountain, and these kinds of flowers only bloomed once every five years, it was basically not obtainable for ordinary people.


    Originally, she did not have a good impression of Qin Zhu''s item, but this time, she thought about it and decided to bring it along. After all, this was the only thing that Wen Ya could find that was related to the Abyssal Mountain.


    As for the things that Qin Shaojie couldn''t figure out, Wen Ya had been pondering about it along the way. If she had to come up with a reason, then the only one left would be this Netherworld Udumbara Flower.


    If it was really because of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, it would also be able to explain why only Qin Shaojie and the others would be fine. Since everyone else had problems with it, perhaps it was not because of the Genuine Force, but rather, it was directed at all the warriors who had entered!


    "If you want to know if this is related, then find someone to test it."


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s eyes constantly flickered.


    This was probably the only explanation that he could come up with at the moment. But no matter what, if he wanted to know what had happened here, he would need to find someone to try.


    After all, if these people had all died in the end, then Great Yan Dynasty was not a Good thing. The most important thing was, the destructive power of a blood array formation forged with the blood of so many martial artists would likely be even greater.


    If all of this was done for the sake of this ancient ruins, or perhaps it was directed at Holy Flame Academy or the Great Yan Dynasty itself, then the matter would become even more frightening.


    As soon as Qin Shaojie finished speaking, he was prepared to head towards the direction of the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors, but Wen Ya was still worried. He opened the sachet and took out a portion of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower for Qin Shaojie to hold.


    "Assemble the tokens?"


    When Qin Shaojie appeared in front of the Three Spiritual Realms, his eyes suddenly flashed, because he saw a few assembly tokens at the very center of the Three Spiritual Realms!

 C152 bizarre manner of death

    Five palm-sized tokens appeared in front of Qin Shaojie, and he could feel the unique aura of a Holy Flame Academy even from a certain distance.


    At a glance, Qin Shaojie recognized that this was their main goal, the Assembly Token. It was a token that would cause countless people in Great Yan Dynasty to madly chase after them!


    But these tokens were scattered all around, and none of the warriors had touched them?!


    And at this moment, when Qin Shaojie looked carefully at these Three Spiritual Realm Warriors, he couldn''t help but gasp deeply. These Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s were sitting cross-legged on the spot, with their eyes closed, as though their six senses were sealed. Even though Qin Shaojie had already appeared in front of them, none of them had any reaction.


    After all, no matter what happened here, Qin Shaojie''s goal was still quite clear. Then, Qin Shaojie tried to touch the warriors, but he discovered that none of them were moving. The most important thing was that these martial artists in front of him were a bit pale. Not much blood could be seen on their faces. It was as if they were extremely weak.


    "The smell of blood?"


    Not long after, Qin Shaojie''s brows changed yet again. There was clearly no blood in this place, but for some reason, he felt a faint scent of blood. The smell of blood was not as strong as before, and was not even as pungent as before. However, it still made Qin Shaojie feel uncomfortable.


    The smell of blood was definitely not wrong, it must be coming from somewhere!


    After carefully sizing up these warriors'' bodies, Qin Shaojie did not discover any obvious wounds on them, but upon closer inspection, Qin Shaojie clearly sensed that the paleness of their faces must be because the blood in their bodies was leaking.


    Legs?


    There was no doubt that they could only avoid Qin Shaojie''s line of sight with their legs crossed. Immediately, Qin Shaojie did not hesitate, there was no one around and he was not worried, with a strong force, he immediately grabbed onto that dead body of a Ranker.


    However, the moment he twisted his leg, Qin Shaojie''s pupils suddenly enlarged when he was lifted off the ground. This was because he saw very clearly that a line of fresh blood was left on the feet of the martial artist that he had twisted into a position.


    The blood was still fresh, and it was clearly exuding a faint heat. The rate of blood flowing was not as fast as a drop of rain, but rather, it was as if it was drizzling. However, this speed was not considered fast, at least compared to the other Genuine Force warriors outside, it was still far off.


    But even if this were to continue, let alone Three Spiritual Realms, even Earth Origin Stage practitioners would not be able to hold on.


    Then, Qin Shaojie tried to pull a few more warriors up and found that their situation was surprisingly the same. In other words, these martial artists had been bleeding for a long time already.


    If it was any ordinary wound, it would be able to heal itself and stop the bleeding. But from the looks of it, these Three Spiritual Realm Warriors had been losing blood continuously for the past few days. There was only one possibility for them to be able to do this, and that was because the profound energy within their bodies had continuously opened up their wounds.


    After he slightly released his consciousness, Qin Shaojie truly discovered that the profound energy in their bodies was mainly concentrated at the wounds.


    What were they doing?


    Thinking about how those Genuine Force warriors had committed suicide, and looking back at the situation where these Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s made people unable to understand their situation, the ominous premonition in Qin Shaojie''s heart grew even stronger.


    If it was only the blood formation, then the destructive force would have been enough to make others worry. However, it would not give Qin Shaojie the panicked feeling that he had lost all hope in, or even feeling his own heartbeat.


    What exactly had happened here?


    Suppressing the fluctuation in his heart, Qin Shaojie casually chose to walk out alone.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    However, the moment Qin Shaojie brought this person away, the originally quiet air started to become chaotic. This kind of disturbance was like the fluctuations of a tide, and also like a surging tide, causing all of the surrounding trees to sway as if they were swept away by a fierce wind.


    Bad?!


    Just as Qin Shaojie was thinking about the sudden change in the atmosphere, suddenly, the twenty odd Three Spiritual Realm Warriors who had their eyes closed suddenly opened their eyes. The moment their eyes opened, all of their gazes gathered onto Qin Shaojie''s body.


    The sudden change made Qin Shaojie''s heart sink, the profound energy in his body frantically converged, and his divine sense was connected to the corpse puppet in his spatial ring. There were more than twenty Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s here, if they suddenly went berserk, it would be enough to instantly kill Qin Shaojie.


    With his entire body stiffened, Qin Shaojie''s breathing also increased by several times, and a large amount of sweat seeped out from his forehead.


    After a stalemate of over ten breaths, the opened eyes closed once again, and the surrounding air returned to its normal state. Seeing this, Qin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief. It was just that Qin Shaojie himself did not realise that even his body had uncontrollably trembled during that previous instant.


    One had to know that in his previous life, he''d encountered an unknown number of life and death situations, but had never encountered a situation like this one.


    "Why are those eyes like that?!"


    However, what impressed Qin Shaojie the most at this moment were those opened eyes. Those eyes were extremely hollow, even more so than the eyes of the corpse puppet that Qin Shaojie had refined before. However, it was also a deep red. However, he did not see any normal red color. Instead, it seemed more like the color of dead blood gathering. Just one glance was enough to make one feel as if they were being watched by a devil. It was extremely strange and made one''s heart tremble!


    However, what truly made Qin Shaojie uneasy was the deepest part of these red eyes, which seemed to carry traces of fluctuations. He was unable to clearly describe this fluctuation, but he could feel an uncomfortable feeling from the depths of his bones.


    Forget it for now.


    Right now, Qin Shaojie did not have the mind to care about anything else. The eyes of the Three Spiritual Realms practitioner in her hands closed once again, and with a leap, she left the area.


    "Hmm?!"


    However, the moment Qin Shaojie left the area, he discovered that the bodies of the cross-legged practitioners that had originally returned to their normal calmness and calmness were actually trembling once more. As they sat, their pale white complexions became even paler, and even the vitality in their bodies started to dissipate faster.


    At first, the color of the blood could not be considered rich in the air, but at this moment, it also started to become rich, and even Qin Shaojie could feel it from outside.


    How could this be?


    Sensing the change in this scene, Qin Shaojie''s pupils constricted. He tried to find a way to pull out a few more warriors, but he found that all of them had released their Xuan Energy at this time. Even Qin Shaojie did not dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness when using the enormous energy formed by the accumulation of powerful profound energy!


    Once inside, the Xuan Energy might explode. At that time, even a powerful warrior at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm would find it hard to self-destruct under this energy.


    The only thing that made Qin Shaojie feel a little more at ease was that the practitioner in his hands didn''t appear to be in the same state as the others.


    "You are not to be blamed for all this."


    Right at this moment, Wen Ya appeared in front of Qin Shaojie and spoke in a low voice. She had seen the entire process clearly. At this moment, a hint of remorse appeared on Qin Shaojie''s face. How could it escape Wen Ya''s observation?


    Perhaps, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, if he had not moved the people inside, or even attempted to bring one of them away, the people inside would not have appeared in their current state.


    However, Wen Ya was very clear that even if Qin Shaojie did not intervene, these people would definitely not be able to survive. The people who had designed all of this probably hadn''t been able to keep these warriors alive. Qin Shaojie at most accelerated the process. Moreover, in Wen Ya''s opinion, perhaps it was Qin Shaojie who saved them even more.


    It was better to be in pain than to be in pain. The constant loss of blood dealt a great deal of damage to a person, regardless of their mental or physical pain.


    "All dead."


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie''s gaze returned from the twenty odd people, and spoke with a serious tone.


    At this moment, the life force of these twenty plus people had completely dissipated. It only took a few dozen breaths'' worth of time for it to dissipate.


    The profound energy on their bodies had already disappeared, and their lives had long since been lost.


    However, the truly terrifying thing was that although their bodies were not injured, they were now completely shriveled up like skeletons. Besides their skin and flesh, there wasn''t even the slightest bit of water or blood, as if they were dried corpses.


    "What is this method?" The intentions of the people behind us are too sinister. "


    Wen Ya also quickly retracted her gaze. Such a method, it had to be said that it made people feel a chill down their backs. She had never seen such a method before. Hence, she hurriedly took in a few deep breaths in an attempt to suppress the fluctuations within her heart.


    "Who exactly is the Great Yan Dynasty, to have such a method?"


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie also tightly clenched his fists. He had seen this strange method before in his previous life. Only a few ancient sects in the Nine Domains possessed such methods. In a remote place like the Great Yan Dynasty, who exactly possessed such methods?


    However, no matter what, he had sensed a kind of hidden scheme this time around.


    "Try and see if it has anything to do with this Unholy Fragrance Grass?!"

 C153 Reasons

    Pfft!


    After grinding the Unholy Fragrance Grass into powder for the warriors Qin Shaojie to absorb, they saw his originally pale face suddenly flush a little red, and then without any warning, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The stink blood carried an extremely strong stench, and even Qin Shaojie found it hard to endure. As for Wen Ya, her face changed, and she immediately vomited some. This stench was really hard to accept.


    "You, who are you?"


    After a long while, the Three Spiritual Realms practitioner barely opened his eyes. With her weak body, even if he wanted to stand up, it would be extremely difficult, but the moment he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Qin Shaojie in front of him. However, this question was filled with weakness and powerlessness. It had long since lost the aura and feeling that a profound practitioner in the Three Spiritual Realms back then should have.


    Seeing that person had woken up, Wen Ya and Qin Shaojie were overjoyed. Indeed, this object was directly related to the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, no wonder no accident happened to their group in the beginning, it was clearly because of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower that Wen Ya had brought along with him among the crowd, allowing them to avoid trouble.


    Thinking of this, Qin Shaojie also felt a burst of lingering fear in his heart. This time, if Wen Ya had not accompanied them, if it were not for the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, which Wen Ya had brought with him, the few of them would have been in grave danger. Even though Qin Shaojie had a lot of methods, but he knew that Three Spiritual Realms were all methods, and even he himself did not have much confidence to escape this calamity.


    "Don''t worry, before they left, I secretly placed some of the Unholy Fragrance Grass on them. Although there aren''t many of them, I presume there won''t be any accidents."


    The moment Wen Ya saw the worry on her face, she guessed what Qin Shaojie was worried about and immediately said it too. She was originally a meticulous person, otherwise he would not have chosen to bring the Netherworld Fangfang Grass in from the beginning. She knew better than anyone that he would rather believe it than not.


    Only now did Qin Shaojie heave a sigh of relief, otherwise, if anything really happened to Liu Mubai and the rest, he would definitely be blaming himself.


    "Tell me everything you know. After all, your life can be considered to have been saved by us."


    He did not waste any time on this Three Spiritual Realm Warriors in front of him. With that, he pointed at the group of Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s behind him, who had already lost all their blood and turned into mummy-like corpses, and spoke in a low voice.


    The man who was saved just looked over. Although there was a look of surprise on his face, it was nothing more than that. This relative calmness also caused Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya to look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    However, the two of them didn''t say anything as they quietly stood beside this martial artist.


    "I already knew the result. What I didn''t expect was that my luck seemed to be better than theirs. At least I''m still alive."


    After consuming the pill that Qin Shaojie had given him, the mental state of the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors was slightly better, and he slowly spoke out.


    It turned out that they were in a state of suspended animation, but they could always feel the changes in their bodies. Especially when his body was imprisoned by an extremely strange energy, the profound energy in his body was also controlled by that energy. The position of the Seven Star Bloodline in their feet was bleeding. They could even clearly sense the speed at which they were bleeding.


    It was as if they had felt it when they were normal people. If there was a difference, it was that their bodies and senses did not belong to them. It was as if they were being controlled by a cat, causing everyone to fall into despair.


    The only thing they could do was to quietly wait for death. They could wait for their blood to be sucked dry. Once their life force was exhausted, then that would be the end of their lives.


    Even if everyone did everything they could to escape, they were still powerless. In this moment of despair and helplessness, they had even thought of ending their own lives, but they still felt powerless.


    He only needed a single glance to know that the person in front of him was definitely the person who had rescued him. Otherwise, there was no other possibility.


    His words made Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya''s expression change. If it was really like this, then this method was indeed too cruel. This was equivalent to torturing a person to death. One had to know that life and death weren''t scary. What was scary was the fact that he could feel his life slipping away. What was scary was the fact that he could feel himself being pushed into the abyss of death step by step without being able to do anything about it.


    "How can you all move freely?"


    The man did not care why Qin Shaojie and the others looked so young, nor did he care where the so called Assembly Badge was. Even more so, he did not care whether Qin Shaojie and the others would bring him out in the future.


    Out of the dozens of Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s and nearly a hundred Genuine Force practitioners, not a single one was spared!


    However, Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya were standing right in front of him, how could he not be surprised? If they could find such a method, they wouldn''t have to stay alive.


    They had personally witnessed the phenomenon of the Genuine Force''s practitioners committing suicide, but they were powerless. When they tried to forcefully control the Genuine Force''s practitioners to stop the actions of self-mutilation, they realized that they were the same as the Genuine Force at that time, and had already been controlled by them.


    These Three Spiritual Realms and Genuine Force warriors, were even unclear about what exactly had happened. What manipulated them? The only thing he knew was that entering the Abyssal Mountain this time was a true act of suicide.


    In the end, everyone could only attribute this matter to the terrifying rumors in the Abyssal Mountain. After all, before coming here, these martial artists had also made a great decision to come here. But, who would have thought that this would be the end result?


    Even though the Assembly Token was right beside them, no one was able to obtain it.


    "If this is just a strange thing that happened in the Abyssal Mountain, then everything is fine. However, I''m afraid this is a conspiracy set up by someone here using the help of the Abyssal Mountain."


    Qin Shaojie''s gaze once again fell on the dead Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s. In the end, the moment everyone opened their eyes, it was as if they were puppets controlled by CAO. The slight fluctuations that flickered in the depths of their eyes was as if the person controlling Qin Shaojie behind them had deeply engraved his appearance.


    Qin Shaojie had experienced too many things. Even if it was in front of the current Nine Domains or even the experts from the three great sects, he would still not budge an inch, much less in the Great Yan Dynasty. He was even worried that this method was extremely similar to the cruel one from the ancient sects in his memories, which was extremely rare and even somewhat bloody.


    His intuition told Qin Shaojie that this must be a huge conspiracy.


    After all, the blood from the deaths of the Genuine Force s had gathered into the core of the formation, and the places where the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s died seemed to be the core of the formation. Moreover, it was only after he took one of them away that he messed up the meticulous plans of the later generation. Otherwise, the speed of loss of blood from the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s wouldn''t have been able to increase in an instant.


    The only thing that made Qin Shaojie feel a little lucky was that everything was exactly as Wen Ya had said at the beginning, that these people dying early was a form of relief. After all, the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors had repeatedly emphasized the point just now that their divine senses were always clear. Even though they were unable to control themselves and could not sense what was happening outside, they were clearer than anyone else on the changes happening inside their body.


    Having lost other senses, he focused all of his attention on the changes in his body. The loss of his blood and the dissipation of his life force were magnified by who knew how many times. This was simply a fate worse than death. It was a pain that made even Three Spiritual Realm Warriors want to end his own life.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also made this warrior turn silent.


    He was someone who had experienced all of this for real. He didn''t even know when he had started to not belong to himself, but all of this had happened too suddenly. If it was said that when he had encountered the accident in the Genuine Force, he might have simply thought that it was because of the strangeness of this Abyssal Mountain. However, when all the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s had died in a secret manner, he faintly felt that something was amiss.


    Qin Shaojie did not say much, but every word was extremely sincere, and everyone could not help but think so.


    "I might not be able to hold on until the day that the secret is revealed. If you can avoid it, you should leave this place as soon as possible."


    After a long while, the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors also sighed and said to Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya.


    "What do you mean?"


    These words also caused Qin Shaojie''s pupils to constrict as he hurriedly asked.


    "I have at most six more hours. However, it is enough for me to be able to recover from the torment these six hours."


    Taking in a deep breath, Three Spiritual Realm Warriors''s face also revealed some gratifying news. No matter what, they had at least escaped the torment of being tortured to death. Even those Three Spiritual Realm Warriors who had hastened their deaths had to thank Qin Shaojie for that, otherwise, they would have to maintain this method of torture for at least several days or even longer before they could truly step into death.


    "From the very beginning, we were controlled by that mysterious power. It''s already determined that we won''t have any chance to survive."


    As he spoke, a bitter smile appeared on the man''s face. The moment they were controlled, a wave of extremely obscure and powerful energy controlled the profound energy in their bodies to shatter their internal organs. This was also the reason why the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s that had died had shriveled up like skeletons when Qin Shaojie saw them.


    This was because even his internal organs had been completely drained of blood.


    When he thought of the pain of his internal organs being shattered into a pool of blood and filling his chest, even he felt a chill down his spine!


    Truly, it was too terrifying. Just thinking about it made one tremble in fear.


    Perhaps, stepping into the Abyssal Mountain this time, was the decision that he would regret for the rest of his life!

 C154 New Message

    "If you guys still don''t come out, I''m afraid we''ll have to contact the Holy Flame Academy."


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya had come out safe and sound, Liu Mubai and the others heaved a sigh of relief. These past few days of waiting had truly made them feel as if they were living a thousand years.


    For some reason, when they walked out of the Abyssal Mountain, they discovered that it was even more difficult than entering the Abyssal Mountain. No one knew what exactly happened, but their instincts told them that this Abyssal Mountain was truly strange, and that this was the reason why they were so worried.


    Qin Shaojie might have a lot of methods, but as time passed and he continuously recommended them, their worry for him grew even more.


    "Let''s go to the Lingyun City."


    Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya did not say much after they looked at each other. The trip to Abyssal Mountain was really too strange, in the end, the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors also died and only had his skin and bones left.


    As for the purpose of the blood formation in the Abyssal Mountain, even now, they were completely unsure of it. And that so called final look also caused some fluctuations to appear deep in Qin Shaojie''s heart. He had a kind of intuition that his trip to Abyssal Mountain this time around might not truly end.


    Even though he did not discover its true secret and purpose, he vaguely felt that this matter had not truly cut off from him. Perhaps, he would be able to find out in the not too distant future.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie had gotten all the gathering points in the Abyssal Mountain, but only Wen Ya and Qin Shaojie knew what was brewing in the process. As for the matter with the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, both Qin Shaojie and Qin Shaojie did not say anything about it. The secret that was buried deep within the Abyssal Mountain, let him turn into a pile of dust, if not, he would attract many people''s attention.


    No one knew if the blood formation would activate again, and no one knew how many warriors would die in Abyssal Mountain, so sometimes it was the best choice to not say anything.


    Liu Mubai and the rest were all smart people, seeing that Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya did not have any intentions to open their mouths, they did not question too much on this topic. As for Lingyun City, based on the time, it was about time to make a trip back.


    Returning to the Lingyun City once again was also quite emotional, as this place could be considered as one of the turning points of his life. Even he did not expect that in the following days, he would actually still have so many connections with Lingyun City.


    The current Lingyun City was much more lively than before. It was obvious that the appearance of the Assembly Token had caused many clans to surge. As it was one of the few large cities in the Great Yan Dynasty, the Lingyun City naturally attracted many experts. One had to know that even things like the Assembly Badge could be obtained from the Lingyun City. After all, the Exquisite Auction House was within the Lingyun City.


    Wen Ya did not return to the Exquisite Auction House in a hurry, but instead brought everyone to an extremely hidden courtyard within her Lingyun City. Other than the few of them, no one knew that this place was Wen Ya''s property.


    But thinking about it, as the person in charge of the Exquisite Auction, Wen Ya had gained a lot in the past few years, so it was not strange that he could purchase some businesses for himself with such a large Lingyun City. Of course, the most important part was to leave a backup plan.


    Given Wen Ya''s popularity within the Lingyun City, her appearance might very well attract the attention of countless people. Half a month ago, she had just been chased outside of the Lingyun City, so she didn''t want to recklessly fall into the trap again. Therefore, it was best to be a bit more careful in everything she did.


    Only after staying in the courtyard with Wen Ya for a while did Qin Shaojie know just how strong Wen Ya''s methods were within the Lingyun City. After they arrived in the courtyard, there was an unceasing flow of information that spread in. With such efficiency and methods, even Qin Shaojie had no choice but to admire them.


    He deserved to be able to hold up the auction. The sight in front of him was enough to explain everything. Initially, he was worried that the news wouldn''t be spread smoothly, so he specially arranged for people to search for information within the Lingyun City.


    "Behind that incident, was indeed Qin Zhu''s figure."


    After a long while, Wen Ya finished processing all the messages as she said this. Although she had long guessed that it was related to Qin Zhu, but when she was really sure that the culprit was Qin Zhu, it was still difficult for him to suppress the rage in his heart.


    So it turns out that the real reason for Qin Zhu''s current situation was still because of Exquisite Auction House and Wen Ya. He wanted to control the main information channels in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, which was why he had locked on to them.


    It was just that Wen Ya did not expect that Qin Zhu''s actions would be so quick. After she found her figure, that row of people came out and tried to control him, while at the same time luring the power of the entire Exquisite Auction house to the point where they were no longer able to draw back.


    It had to be said that for the sake of this operation, Qin Zhu had invested quite a bit.


    It was a pity that the final result was something that even he could not have imagined. Not only did Wen Ya manage to escape unscathed, he had also lost a lot of experts. As for the Exquisite Auction House, although they had lost Wen Ya, as the number one auction house in the Great Yan Dynasty, they still had enough confidence to operate the mechanism.


    This time, Qin Zhu was really stealing chickens and vegetables.


    "To be able to mobilize so much power, just how many backgrounds and methods does the current Qin Zhu possess?"


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie frowned, this time Qin Zhu used at least 10 Three Spiritual Realms, as for the Genuine Force, it was probably even more. This power was definitely not something that could be mobilized overnight. Even the current Saint King needed to think twice.


    But with so many elite warriors lost, Qin Zhu probably did not expect it this time.


    "Qin Zhu''s group did not all withdraw their Lingyun City, but a portion of them still remained. Perhaps even in death, he would not have expected the Holy Flame Academy to participate in the battle outside the city. "


    The more Qin Zhu lost in terms of strength, the happier she became. Even if all the experts in Qin Zhu''s group were to die, Wen Ya would not have the slightest bit of emotion.


    Did she really think she was a weak girl that could be manipulated by others?


    "What else happened inside the Lingyun City?"


    Seeing Wen Ya''s pouting like a little girl, Qin Shaojie also smiled slightly. It had to be said that in his own eyes, even though the current Wen Ya didn''t have the ability that everyone was looking at, he had an extra bit of the feeling that someone at his age should have. Perhaps this kind of woman was the one who was truly pleasing to others.


    "The assembly token has already appeared, and it was auctioned off in my Exquisite Auction, so the price is not cheap." Sure enough, the assembly order still appeared in the end, and it also provoked many people to rush in and snatch it.


    It was a pity that Wen Ya was not the host of the auction, otherwise, it would be far more than that. Of course, the price obtained from this auction would be enough to satisfy the Exquisite Auction House.


    This was something that had long ago been limited to only those under 20 years of age being able to enter the ancient ruins. As for others, they would not be able to obtain it for free. Of course, if one were to attempt to fish in troubled waters, it was a small matter to wait until they received their assembly token. Perhaps, it was also not impossible to be killed by the Holy Flame Academy.


    Therefore, to these people, the auction was the best choice.


    "The whereabouts of many of the gathering orders have also started to become transparent. Countless experts have participated in this. Of course, quite a number of people have died from this."


    The appearance of the assembly order must have been a robbery. Forget about Genuine Force, even Three Spiritual Realms did not dare to say that they had absolute confidence that they could snatch this thing. Even many people were thinking, at the critical moment, would there be a Earth Origin Stage Ranker taking action?


    No matter what, the current situation could be described as bloody rain or foul winds. Countless people had rushed over in order to get the Assembly Medallion. Of course, there were also those who had died in the process.


    Currently, Qin Shaojie already had five Assembly Badges in his hands, so he did not care much about the Assembly Badge. Although this thing looked to be a treasure, it was also effective and restricted. Qin Shaojie believed that even if he had an assembly order, his best option would probably be to sell the rest.


    "Oh right, there''s news over here. I wonder if you want to hear it?"


    Suddenly, Wen Ya stopped and slowly said to Qin Shaojie.


    "The matters of the Tiangyou City''s Qin family?"


    Ye Zichen frowned. There weren''t many things that could catch his attention, and there were even fewer things that could involve him. If there really was one, it would most likely be the Tiangyou City''s Qin family.


    "Although it''s not entirely the Qin family, it''s clear that the Qin family is also one of them." Shaking his head, Wen Ya continued.


    "Chen Yun obtained an assembly token, but now the Tiangyou City''s Qin family seems to have set their sights on him."


    Although this matter was not considered a big matter in the Great Yan Dynasty, the Qin family of the Tiangyou City was indeed somewhat sensitive. Adding the fact that Chen Yun was also a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy, no one dared to openly steal Chen Yun''s assembly token.


    Initially, they thought it was a safe place, but who would have known, the Tiangyou City''s Qin family had their eyes on Chen Yun.


    Whether it was the Qin or Chen family, many forces in the Great Yan Dynasty were unwilling to make a move. On one hand, it was because of the relationship between the Imperial Qin family and the disciples of the Holy Flame Academy, no matter which side they provoked, it would be something that the majority of the people would be able to bear.


    Of course, if the Assembly Token were to leak out during the fight between the two sides, these people would not mind snatching it out.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "I''m afraid the Chen family won''t be able to hold on for long ¡­"

 C155 do something

    Something happened to the Chen family?


    Wen Ya''s news made Qin Shaojie''s heart sink. Amongst the Four Great Families of the Tiangyou City, the only one who had a good impression of Qin Shaojie and had helped him in the dark was the Tiangyou City''s Chen family.


    It was not only Patriarch Chen Feng, but even Chen Yun did not have the slightest bit of malice towards him. When he mentioned the Chen family, Qin Shaojie remembered that there was one more person there, Chen Yuner.


    He had once said that he would definitely return, and if Chen Yuner was still in Tiangyou City at that time, he would definitely go and see her. However, he didn''t expect the Chen family to have a problem at this time.


    "Among the Four Great Families of Tiangyou City, the Chen family is relatively weaker. In addition to the incident in the Feng Capital last time, the other three families must have had the same hatred towards the Chen family. If this is the case, I''m afraid that the current Chen Clan is going to be somewhat troublesome. "


    With his brows tightly knitted, Qin Shaojie was constantly calculating in his heart.


    He had no reason to doubt Wen Ya''s news, but from Wen Ya''s words, the Chen family''s situation was probably even worse than what she had said.


    "If it was only the assembly token, then it would be fine if Chen Yun handed it over, but from the looks of it, it is not that simple, and it might even affect the entire Chen Family."


    After speaking up till here, Wen Ya''s voice was also somewhat low, she had carefully looked at the information, seeing as it was the Chen family''s situation, leaving the gathering token was not a blessing in disguise, handing it over was good, after all, everything was useless before they did not have the strength to protect it, the Chen family could not possibly not be unclear about this matter.


    So what if he had the protection of the so-called Holy Flame Academy? Furthermore, other than Chen Yun who was a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy, the Qin family still had people from the Holy Flame Academy. As a result, even the Holy Flame Academy would find it difficult to get involved in this matter.


    Furthermore, how could Qin Shaojie and the rest not know that the current Holy Flame Academy did not have that kind of thought or effort to place it in the Tiangyou City. Especially Qin Shaojie, he understood very clearly that although the current Holy Flame Academy seemed like nothing, the truth was that it was a matter of internal and external concern. As a result, he did not have the energy to care about the changes in the Tiangyou City.


    Taking a step back, Holy Flame Academy would almost never participate in matters of the mortal world.


    "What''s the situation over there?"


    He turned and looked at Wen Ya, the only source of information was her, but no matter what, Qin Shaojie would never let anything happen to the Chen family.


    "Right now, the Chen Clan is surrounded. Luckily, the Chen Clan has an array formation protecting them, so they won''t be able to attack for a short period of time." "However, this time, the Chen family suddenly launched an attack. They don''t have much dry food and water storage. If this goes on, even if outsiders don''t rush in, I''m afraid the Chen family will be forced to come out."


    Right now, the Chen family was not in a critical situation. After all, there had not yet been an official war. How could the Chen family hold on for long, considering the situation where all the food and water were gone?


    Looking at the time, there were only five days left. The Chen family had probably destroyed themselves!


    "Can you help me transfer some experts?" Tiangyou City''s Chen Family, I am assured! "


    Time was tight now, Qin Shaojie had no way to find Qin Mai at all. Even if he could find Qin Mai, with his current condition, Qin Mai would probably not be able to pull out any experts. As for Elder Ye, he had to work overtime to refine the pills. The only one who could seek help was Wen Ya.


    Although she had yet to return to the Exquisite Auction, how could Qin Shaojie not see that she still had some power. Otherwise, it would be impossible for this information to still come in an unending stream after Wen Ya had disappeared for a long time.


    "Ten Three Spiritual Realms, this is the limit of what I can activate."


    After thinking for a while, Wen Ya slowly said. This kind of training cost her a lot of thought and money. After all, what she cared about was true elites and devotees, and only these powers that she had developed were powers that she could truly control.


    Normally, Wen Ya would definitely not be able to use this power, but this time, it was Qin Shaojie who spoke. She wasn''t even sure why he would directly agree to Qin Shaojie''s requests or even reject his request. After all, this was the last trump card Wen Ya had left for him.


    Once he was exposed during this mission, not only would others be wary of him, but if Exquisite Auction House knew about it, it would also become even more troublesome.


    "Seems like I owe you more and more."


    Seeing the bitter smile on Wen Ya''s face, Qin Shaojie felt helpless. "Under the current situation, he has no other choice." However, things might not get to the worst case scenario. Unless there''s no other choice, those people of yours don''t need to show up at all, or maybe you don''t need to go at all. That way, even if we expose them, at least we can guarantee that you won''t be discovered. "


    This was the only method that Qin Shaojie could think of right now.


    But when this idea came out, Wen Ya shook her head instead. had trained them all up to be loyal to her, and unless she was there herself, Qin Shaojie might not be able to command them to do anything. If these people were to fail at such a crucial moment, perhaps even Qin Shaojie would fall into a dilemma.


    "This amount of strength is still not enough. This time, it wasn''t only the Qin family that was besieging the Chen family."


    Wen Ya was a very rational woman, and the ten Three Spiritual Realms s were probably not weak, but they were not strong enough to truly save the Chen family.


    Of the Tiangyou City''s Four Great Families, other than the Qin and Chen Families, there were also the Huang and Qi Family.


    It was said that Tiangyou City was not powerful, and their Three Spiritual Realms was at the peak of the strong. As for their Earth Origin Stage, it was impossible for them to have it. But even so, the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s of the three great families combined numbered in the tens. If the other party were to really disregard everything and tear up their face, it was likely that they would be suppressed if they went over.


    Of course, the most important matter that Wen Ya was most worried about was the fact that the Qin Family had Qin Zhu behind them. If that was the case, then the situation might become even worse.


    Therefore, the best way to survive was to increase the power of this rescue mission.


    "Adding you, Liu Mubai, and the four people you saved outside the city is still not enough." Wen Ya saw through Qin Shaojie''s thoughts immediately, but she shook his head.


    "To me, those people from the Ma Clan should know quite a few experts from the Ma Clan. If they are willing, they can naturally get a lot of experts this time around." However, this amount of expenditure might not be small. "


    Suddenly, Wen Ya had a flash of inspiration as she quickly spoke. It was the best way she could think of at the moment.


    The Ma Clan was the most savage existence, and was willing to do anything for money, but of course, they would not accept other jobs, and if Wen Ya personally came out to find these people, they would definitely give him face ¡­ After all, it was only because of Qin Shaojie that he was involved in this matter, and as for the favor she owed the Ma Clan, it was not really justified. Moreover, if Wen Ya were to really get involved, it would be extremely bad for the Chen family and not Good thing.


    "I''ll be rich then. We''ll pay you back together."


    The four people he had previously saved were all from the Ma Gang. Although the Ma Gang didn''t have many interactions with each other, they all had one thing in common, and that was to understand and trust each other.


    On one hand, the Ma Gang was unwilling to intervene. After all, there were too many enmity between the Ma Gang and the outside world. If there was a trap set by someone, it would be really miserable.


    It would be easy for the four of them to find some experts from the Ma Gang and their prices would also be cheaper.


    It had to be said that Wen Ya''s thoughts were extremely meticulous, and her actions were extremely thorough.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie knew that for those people, they would definitely need to pay an extremely generous fee. After all, they were people who risked their lives to do something. Although Qin Shaojie was certain that the two parties would not make a move in the end because of the stalemate, no one dared to truly vote for it.


    If that was the case, then the best way was for him to have enough strength on his side, at least to make the Qin and Huang Families apprehensive. Otherwise, it would be just as Wen Ya had said at the start, the ten over Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s would go there, much more than just letting the three great families who had allied together take a step back.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie throw this hot potato back into his hands, Wen Ya felt a burst of anger. However, when he saw Qin Shaojie''s somewhat innocent expression, his heart softened. It seemed that this guy was really born to restrain himself.


    "I will think of a way for you to deal with the matter of helpers, but in the end, whether or not you can protect the Chen Clan is not that simple."


    As if he was a bit worried, Wen Ya spoke out once again.


    Qin Shaojie was very clear about this, this time, the three great families joining hands against the Chen family, was not only because of the pressure, but also because of the relationship between them and Qin Zhu, causing the matter to become even more complicated.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie was very clear that the one that Wen Ya was truly worried about was not the so-called Qin Zhu, but the mysterious Nether Sect!


    Although it was only secret information that Wen Ya obtained, no one dared to truly deny it. If even Qin Zhu believed it, it was enough to explain a few things.


    "There are some things that must be done."


    Sighing, Qin Shaojie was not a pedant, nor was he the type of person who sought death for nothing.


    However, he was even more clear that there were some things that he had to do!


    Moreover, with his personality, even if he knew that this wasn''t a good thing to say, he still had to do it. However, Qin Shaojie was even more clear that he did not have the heart of a man who would stand up for the heavens and earth and would live his life for the common people.


    It was the same in his previous life and the same in this life!


    Forget about Nether Sect, he wouldn''t even hesitate if it were the real Nine Domains and the three great doors!


    Chapter 155:


    Something happened to the Chen family?


    Wen Ya''s news made Qin Shaojie''s heart sink. Amongst the Four Great Families of the Tiangyou City, the only one who had a good impression of Qin Shaojie and had helped him in the dark was the Tiangyou City''s Chen family.


    It was not only Patriarch Chen Feng, but even Chen Yun did not have the slightest bit of malice towards him. When he mentioned the Chen family, Qin Shaojie remembered that there was one more person there, Chen Yuner.


    He had once said that he would definitely return, and if Chen Yuner was still in Tiangyou City at that time, he would definitely go and see her. However, he didn''t expect the Chen family to have a problem at this time.


    "Among the Four Great Families of Tiangyou City, the Chen family is relatively weaker. In addition to the incident in the Feng Capital last time, the other three families must have had the same hatred towards the Chen family. If this is the case, I''m afraid that the current Chen Clan is going to be somewhat troublesome. "


    With his brows tightly knitted, Qin Shaojie was constantly calculating in his heart.


    He had no reason to doubt Wen Ya''s news, but from Wen Ya''s words, the Chen family''s situation was probably even worse than what she had said.


    "If it was only the assembly token, then it would be fine if Chen Yun handed it over, but from the looks of it, it is not that simple, and it might even affect the entire Chen Family."


    After speaking up till here, Wen Ya''s voice was also somewhat low, she had carefully looked at the information, seeing as it was the Chen family''s situation, leaving the gathering token was not a blessing in disguise, handing it over was good, after all, everything was useless before they did not have the strength to protect it, the Chen family could not possibly not be unclear about this matter.


    So what if he had the protection of the so-called Holy Flame Academy? Furthermore, other than Chen Yun who was a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy, the Qin family still had people from the Holy Flame Academy. As a result, even the Holy Flame Academy would find it difficult to get involved in this matter.


    Furthermore, how could Qin Shaojie and the rest not know that the current Holy Flame Academy did not have that kind of thought or effort to place it in the Tiangyou City. Especially Qin Shaojie, he understood very clearly that although the current Holy Flame Academy seemed like nothing, the truth was that it was a matter of internal and external concern. As a result, he did not have the energy to care about the changes in the Tiangyou City.


    Taking a step back, Holy Flame Academy would almost never participate in matters of the mortal world.


    "What''s the situation over there?"


    He turned and looked at Wen Ya, the only source of information was her, but no matter what, Qin Shaojie would never let anything happen to the Chen family.


    "Right now, the Chen Clan is surrounded. Luckily, the Chen Clan has an array formation protecting them, so they won''t be able to attack for a short period of time." "However, this time, the Chen family suddenly launched an attack. They don''t have much dry food and water storage. If this goes on, even if outsiders don''t rush in, I''m afraid the Chen family will be forced to come out."


    Right now, the Chen family was not in a critical situation. After all, there had not yet been an official war. How could the Chen family hold on for long, considering the situation where all the food and water were gone?


    Looking at the time, there were only five days left. The Chen family had probably destroyed themselves!


    "Can you help me transfer some experts?" Tiangyou City''s Chen Family, I am assured! "


    Time was tight now, Qin Shaojie had no way to find Qin Mai at all. Even if he could find Qin Mai, with his current condition, Qin Mai would probably not be able to pull out any experts. As for Elder Ye, he had to work overtime to refine the pills. The only one who could seek help was Wen Ya.


    Although she had yet to return to the Exquisite Auction, how could Qin Shaojie not see that she still had some power. Otherwise, it would be impossible for this information to still come in an unending stream after Wen Ya had disappeared for a long time.


    "Ten Three Spiritual Realms, this is the limit of what I can activate."


    After thinking for a while, Wen Ya slowly said. This kind of training cost her a lot of thought and money. After all, what she cared about was true elites and devotees, and only these powers that she had developed were powers that she could truly control.


    Normally, Wen Ya would definitely not be able to use this power, but this time, it was Qin Shaojie who spoke. She wasn''t even sure why he would directly agree to Qin Shaojie''s requests or even reject his request. After all, this was the last trump card Wen Ya had left for him.


    Once he was exposed during this mission, not only would others be wary of him, but if Exquisite Auction House knew about it, it would also become even more troublesome.


    "Seems like I owe you more and more."


    Seeing the bitter smile on Wen Ya''s face, Qin Shaojie felt helpless. "Under the current situation, he has no other choice." However, things might not get to the worst case scenario. Unless there''s no other choice, those people of yours don''t need to show up at all, or maybe you don''t need to go at all. That way, even if we expose them, at least we can guarantee that you won''t be discovered. "


    This was the only method that Qin Shaojie could think of right now.


    But when this idea came out, Wen Ya shook her head instead. had trained them all up to be loyal to her, and unless she was there herself, Qin Shaojie might not be able to command them to do anything. If these people were to fail at such a crucial moment, perhaps even Qin Shaojie would fall into a dilemma.


    "This amount of strength is still not enough. This time, it wasn''t only the Qin family that was besieging the Chen family."


    Wen Ya was a very rational woman, and the ten Three Spiritual Realms s were probably not weak, but they were not strong enough to truly save the Chen family.


    Of the Tiangyou City''s Four Great Families, other than the Qin and Chen Families, there were also the Huang and Qi Family.


    It was said that Tiangyou City was not powerful, and their Three Spiritual Realms was at the peak of the strong. As for their Earth Origin Stage, it was impossible for them to have it. But even so, the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s of the three great families combined numbered in the tens. If the other party were to really disregard everything and tear up their face, it was likely that they would be suppressed if they went over.


    Of course, the most important matter that Wen Ya was most worried about was the fact that the Qin Family had Qin Zhu behind them. If that was the case, then the situation might become even worse.


    Therefore, the best way to survive was to increase the power of this rescue mission.


    "Adding you, Liu Mubai, and the four people you saved outside the city is still not enough." Wen Ya saw through Qin Shaojie''s thoughts immediately, but she shook his head.


    "To me, those people from the Ma Clan should know quite a few experts from the Ma Clan. If they are willing, they can naturally get a lot of experts this time around." However, this amount of expenditure might not be small. "


    Suddenly, Wen Ya had a flash of inspiration as she quickly spoke. It was the best way she could think of at the moment.


    The Ma Clan was the most savage existence, and was willing to do anything for money, but of course, they would not accept other jobs, and if Wen Ya personally came out to find these people, they would definitely give him face ¡­ After all, it was only because of Qin Shaojie that he was involved in this matter, and as for the favor she owed the Ma Clan, it was not really justified. Moreover, if Wen Ya were to really get involved, it would be extremely bad for the Chen family and not Good thing.


    "I''ll be rich then. We''ll pay you back together."


    The four people he had previously saved were all from the Ma Gang. Although the Ma Gang didn''t have many interactions with each other, they all had one thing in common, and that was to understand and trust each other.


    On one hand, the Ma Gang was unwilling to intervene. After all, there were too many enmity between the Ma Gang and the outside world. If there was a trap set by someone, it would be really miserable.


    It would be easy for the four of them to find some experts from the Ma Gang and their prices would also be cheaper.


    It had to be said that Wen Ya''s thoughts were extremely meticulous, and her actions were extremely thorough.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie knew that for those people, they would definitely need to pay an extremely generous fee. After all, they were people who risked their lives to do something. Although Qin Shaojie was certain that the two parties would not make a move in the end because of the stalemate, no one dared to truly vote for it.


    If that was the case, then the best way was for him to have enough strength on his side, at least to make the Qin and Huang Families apprehensive. Otherwise, it would be just as Wen Ya had said at the start, the ten over Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s would go there, much more than just letting the three great families who had allied together take a step back.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie throw this hot potato back into his hands, Wen Ya felt a burst of anger. However, when he saw Qin Shaojie''s somewhat innocent expression, his heart softened. It seemed that this guy was really born to restrain himself.


    "I will think of a way for you to deal with the matter of helpers, but in the end, whether or not you can protect the Chen Clan is not that simple."


    As if he was a bit worried, Wen Ya spoke out once again.


    Qin Shaojie was very clear about this, this time, the three great families joining hands against the Chen family, was not only because of the pressure, but also because of the relationship between them and Qin Zhu, causing the matter to become even more complicated.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie was very clear that the one that Wen Ya was truly worried about was not the so-called Qin Zhu, but the mysterious Nether Sect!


    Although it was only secret information that Wen Ya obtained, no one dared to truly deny it. If even Qin Zhu believed it, it was enough to explain a few things.


    "There are some things that must be done."


    Sighing, Qin Shaojie was not a pedant, nor was he the type of person who sought death for nothing.


    However, he was even more clear that there were some things that he had to do!


    Moreover, with his personality, even if he knew that this wasn''t a good thing to say, he still had to do it. However, Qin Shaojie was even more clear that he did not have the heart of a man who would stand up for the heavens and earth and would live his life for the common people.


    It was the same in his previous life and the same in this life!


    Forget about Nether Sect, he wouldn''t even hesitate if it were the real Nine Domains and the three great doors!

 C156 Someone has arrived

    "These are all my loyal followers. This time, I will accompany you to Tiangyou City!"


    Pointing to the ten men in front, Wen Ya also said. These forces had taken Wen Ya several years to establish, and although they weren''t particularly strong, all of the warriors here were at the Three Spiritual Realms level, of which three were experts at the Spirit Lake Realm level.


    This force was not weak, even in the outside world.


    To be able to provide this power to Qin Shaojie and wait for his orders at this time, it was sufficient to show the degree of importance Wen Ya placed on him.


    Qin Shaojie swept his gaze across the ten men and nodded slightly. His eyes were not something that anyone could easily look at, but even so for Wen Ya''s team, Qin Shaojie was still secretly sure in his heart. These people emitted an extremely dense killing intent. Clearly, they possessed true strength only after a life and death battle. His eyes were filled with a frightening sharpness. This sharpness was like ten unsheathed blades. With just one glance, one could feel a dangerous aura rushing towards one''s face.


    These people had been through hundreds of battles and had enough combat experience. In addition, they had nothing to tie them down, so their true combat prowess could not be compared to the students of the academy or the disciples of the family. Even the most elite guards of the royal family were only mediocre.


    "For the rest of the time, please pretend that you do not know me, and follow Qin Shaojie''s arrangements."


    Facing these people, Wen Ya''s face revealed a serious expression, although she looked pretty and beautiful, she had the aura of someone in power, maybe it was because she had been in charge of the auction all this while.


    Yes!


    Towards Wen Ya''s arrangement, these burly looking men all seemed to be extremely obedient. They had all been saved by Wen Ya during the moment of life and death, and from then on, their bodies were already branded with the Wen Ya imprint. This life had even been given to Wen Ya in their hearts. Moreover, they had also received quite a few benefits from following Wen Ya for so long, especially regarding the resources needed for cultivation. Even those great clans'' core disciples could not be compared with Wen Ya.


    "Right, those people are already waiting outside the courtyard."


    After seeing Qin Shaojie greet everyone, Wen Ya whispered into her ear. Their lives were originally saved by Qin Shaojie, and they had originally wanted to find an opportunity to repay their gratitude. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie would have something to request of them at this time. As such, they had spent all the resources and connections they had accumulated over the years.


    In just a few short days, more than ten Three Spiritual Realm Warriors had been gathered, and there were even powerful warriors at the Spirit Sea Realm among them!


    One had to know that normal people could not hire someone at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm. After all, other than Earth Origin Stage, only warriors at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm remained in Great Yan Dynasty. The number of Earth Origin Stage could be counted with one''s fingers, and it was rare even for someone of the Spirit Sea Realm. Anyone of them could be treated as a VIP.


    To be able to invite such a person, it was sufficient to show that the four of them were extremely attentive in this aspect.


    "Kid Qin Shaojie greets all of you!"


    In the courtyard, when Qin Shaojie appeared, there were barely any warriors standing there. The clothes of these warriors looked rather casual, and even their hair wasn''t completely combed. It was obvious that these people had rushed here in a hurry.


    Qin Shaojie immediately cupped his fists towards these people, and lowered his status. After all, no matter how he managed to rush over to Qin Shaojie, he owed them a favor.


    "It''s you, kid? "Hehe, looks like this is really the young people''s world."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Shaojie. Before they came, they had obviously heard some things about Qin Shaojie, but these things were mostly told to them by the four people from the Ma Clan. However, even the four people from the Ma Clan were not very clear on Qin Shaojie. The only thing they said about him was that he was a young hero, and that was it.


    As for the so called reward, it was because the four of them knew that Wen Ya was behind them, that was why they dared to give them such huge conditions. After all, Qin Shaojie had no money nor resources, but Wen Ya did not seem to be lacking.


    The person who spoke was a bearded man, his fat body did not look like it was convenient to move, but no one dared to look down on him. The number of warriors who died at his hands were many, and even their Spirit Lake Realm had fallen before.


    This was a testament to his strength and abilities.


    His seemingly flattering words actually made everyone present burst out into laughter. After all, whether it was in terms of talent or cultivation level, they did not place Qin Shaojie in their eyes at all.


    If it were not for the great remuneration this time, coupled with the invitation from their acquaintances, not to mention Qin Shaojie who looked like a little kid in their eyes, even if it wasn''t Qin Wu, he might not have been able to make them take action.


    From their point of view, it was probably because a young master like Qin Shaojie had been bullied outside, so they wanted to find someone to support him. They had seen this sort of thing before, but if that was true, then the only thing they could say was that this guy was truly a wastrel. However, this was good as well. At least their mission this time would be a bit easier.


    Seeing the ridiculing laughter coming from the people around, the four men from the Ma Gang revealed a look of awkwardness, and looked at Qin Shaojie with a face full of helplessness and laughter. They previously knew that these people would not be willing to discipline them, but they never expected that they would not give them face.


    However, there was nothing they could do about these people. One must know that many of these people were much more tyrannical than themselves. It seemed that taming these people wasn''t an easy task.


    Fortunately, these four people had already told everyone that they would have to listen to Qin Shaojie''s arrangements during the mission and at the very least, keep him alive.


    However, a sullen look leaked out from Liu Mubai''s face, as they did not know who Qin Shaojie was, but Liu Mubai did. Although Qin Shaojie was just a spiritual spring realm, if he met Spirit Lake Realm, he would still have the strength to fight. This kind of fighting strength was not weak among his peers. Moreover, no matter what, Qin Mai was behind Qin Shaojie.


    Were these people tired of living? Now, even the Holy Flame Academy had to give Qin Shaojie some face.


    It seemed like these people had really done too much. Their eyes had long since lost all intelligence.


    Seeing the change in Liu Mubai''s expression, Qin Shaojie shook his head.


    In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, this was what the real Ma Clan was like, a true desperate person. Moreover, many of them had Spirit Lake Realm, and some were even at the Spirit Sea Realm. It would not be an easy feat to tame them.


    Therefore, he did not allow Wen Ya to step in. After all, with Wen Ya''s prestige, these people would more or less have to give him some face. But what Qin Shaojie wanted was not to give face.


    This trip to the Tiangyou City was extremely dangerous, even he would not be able to predict what would happen next, so he had to be prepared for the worst.


    As for how these people were able to make him submit to them, if Qin Shaojie did not even have this bit of ability, then he did not have the qualifications to seek revenge.


    "I am not sure if everyone is clear about the mission this time around. Therefore, I will delay everyone for a while before I speak."


    "This operation is basically a personal matter of the boy, but everyone has to face a lot of people whether it is in the cultivation realm or the number of warriors. So, I will give everyone a chance, if anyone is afraid of death or is worried about this mission, then they can leave."


    "But in order to thank everyone, the person who left will definitely give a thank you fee. Thank you everyone for coming all the way here."


    Qin Shaojie''s expression did not move at all, and only after he finished speaking, the courtyard was immediately filled with a terrifying killing intent.


    This was Chiluolo''s contempt! This is a fundamental denial of the existence of these people.


    The reason why the Ma Gang was able to run rampant and cause so many factions to fear him was because he was not afraid of death. Forget about going to a mere Tiangyou City, as long as he could pay a sufficient price, even if he attacked the imperial palace, there would probably be someone who could take it.


    But who would have thought that they would be questioned by a little kid today, how could these people not be angry?!


    "Brat, you may not know the methods of the rest of us, but let me give you a word of advice. Take back what you said just now, or else I won''t mind letting you feel some of the methods of the people outside the academy."


    A somewhat skinny man was currently walking slowly towards Qin Shaojie, as his powerful aura locked onto Qin Shaojie. His voice was not loud, and was even somewhat slow. However, every word carried an unquestionable command within it.


    Even Liu Mubai who was at the side felt her heart jump.


    There was no change in the depths of this person''s eyes. It wasn''t that his emotions didn''t change, but it was as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "Bloody means? I am curious. What is this tactic? "


    As their eyes met, Qin Shaojie''s face revealed a cold smile. Comparing methods, or rather, comparing Qin Shaojie boasting, he really did not think much of these people.


    As for the so called method, the number of people Qin Shaojie had killed was more than ten times the amount of people these people combined.


    However, it was good for someone to step in. What he needed now was a situation like this.


    It really wasn''t enough to scare them off.


    "Hmph, how arrogant!" Holy Flame Academy did not teach you well, and today I am going to tell you, exactly how terrifying is this world?! "

 C157 I wont let you go

    "Fists and feet have no eyes, life and death depend on fate!"


    Shrinking his eyes, the man immediately shouted with a deep voice. Following that, the profound energy within his body was completely released, and the fluctuations of this aura also caused the surrounding people to consciously spread out. give space to Qin Shaojie and the man.


    However, no one stopped this action. The eyes of many of the spectators also revealed signs of watching a good show. Evidently, they also wanted to see Qin Shaojie being taught a good lesson.


    This kind of young man had never truly suffered before. Did he really think that just because he invited them, they would have the qualifications to do so? If that was the case, then he was extremely wrong.


    "spiritual spring realm in the Three Spiritual Realms? "Interesting."


    This man was just from spiritual spring realm, although he was stronger than ordinary warriors of the same realm, but this kind of strength was nothing to Qin Shaojie.


    "How do you want to compete? "Make a path."


    "Hmph, don''t say I''m bullying you, you can do whatever you want with the rules. "But don''t worry, I will do my best to make your death as comfortable and comfortable as possible."


    The more he looked at Qin Shaojie, the more displeased he became. If it wasn''t for the fact that he thought Qin Shaojie was still a teenager, he would have started already. The current him was trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart that was boiling over, but if Qin Shaojie continued with his nonsense, he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and would end up beating him up first.


    "Three moves. Defeat is decided within three moves."


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Shaojie started to speak.


    "Alright, if you are able to endure within three moves, it will be considered my loss!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like that, the middle-aged man thought that Qin Shaojie had submitted. After all, from his perspective, this Qin Shaojie who looked to be around fifteen or sixteen years old should only be a person with Genuine Force; from start to finish, he never felt the slightest bit of aura fluctuation coming from Qin Shaojie''s body. Three moves were more than enough to defeat him.


    Of course, from his point of view, Qin Shaojie setting three moves was probably just to think of a way to protect his own life. As long as he was able to endure through three moves, he would still be a man of honor. It wouldn''t be a problem for him to win, but it wouldn''t be good if he were to kill his opponent once more.


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. "If I am unable to defeat you within three moves, it will be considered my loss."


    Seeing the other party''s self-righteous look, Qin Shaojie felt helpless, it seemed that he had misunderstood him. His words caused everyone to be shocked, and they all thought that Qin Shaojie had said something wrong. Even the four people from the Ma Clan were staring with their eyes wide open.


    They knew that Qin Shaojie was also a spiritual spring realm within the Three Spiritual Realms and had seen Qin Shaojie''s methods before. In their eyes, although Qin Shaojie was strong, it was very normal for him to be stronger than someone of the same level, so when they heard their opponent say that he would be able to endure three moves, they also let out a sigh of relief. But he did not expect Qin Shaojie to say that in the end.


    To be able to defeat his opponent in three moves was not as simple as holding on for three moves. This person was one they had found themselves, he was strong, and although he couldn''t be compared to Spirit Lake Realm, he was definitely one of the top of the bunch within the same rank.


    "What did you say?"


    "If I say that I can''t defeat you in three moves, I''ll take it as my loss!"


    He waved his hand impatiently and continued. His words were quite clear. He was already giving this place enough face. If it was a real life and death battle, in this kind of situation, Qin Shaojie could grab onto the fact that his opponent underestimated him and kill him with one move.


    "Brat, you are too arrogant!"


    Finally, the middle-aged man could not endure any longer. After a furious roar, the Profound power in his body also surged out like a wave. He didn''t even care that he was standing in the courtyard within the Lingyun City. With a leap, his entire body shot towards Qin Shaojie like a fierce tiger.


    Under the burst of profound energy, the fists of both of his fists flashed vaguely! Wherever the fists passed by, even the air was torn apart. Powerful fist winds emitted a rustling sound in the air. The force behind the fists caused the expressions of the surrounding people to change.


    Even Liu Mubai could not help but take a few steps back as the expression in her eyes became serious. The man made her move without any warning, the Qi even made Liu Mubai''s heart sink, if she were to face such an attack in a rush, she would have no other choice but to block it by force. However, even though she hurriedly blocked the attack, the other party''s profound energy was still fairly dense, and this profound energy contained a malicious intent that caused fear in the heart.


    Everyone saw that the man had finally made his move. Their pupils shrunk to the size of a needle as they locked onto all of this. It had to be said that although this punch of the man''s was not made with his full strength, the force from here was enough to heavily injure or even kill someone. Even if a spiritual spring realm of the same level were to be struck by this fist, it would most likely cause quite a bit of injury.


    Facing the man''s crazy attack, Qin Shaojie stood in place without moving as if he was frightened, and allowed the fist to strike him.


    The two fists had locked onto Qin Shaojie''s chest, and not to mention his human body, even steel would crack from the impact!


    Was this guy really going to use his body to block this punch? Seeing Qin Shaojie not move at all, the man who had attacked was also startled, but at the moment, he had no choice but to shoot. Even if he wanted to retract his strength, it was impossible, because his current fists were only three inches away from Qin Shaojie''s chest, and that was enough to land in the blink of an eye.


    "What?!"


    Just when the middle-aged man and everyone else thought that Qin Shaojie would at least suffer from some severe injuries from this punch, they realized that Qin Shaojie''s body was like a ghost, his right foot suddenly retreated backwards, and his entire body formed an arc in the air, and in the next moment, his body leaned forward, but the resistance he imagined on Qin Shaojie''s chest, did not appear. Instead, his fists struck the air, making him unable to restrain his strength, and his fists fiercely smashed towards the stone altar behind Qin Shaojie.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    How powerful was spiritual spring realm''s one move? That was far more than just a thousand kilograms of strength, it also had the strength of several thousand kilograms.


    From this force, the sturdy stone altar was directly shattered into small pieces that were just the size of a palm. Then, all of the dust that filled the sky also spread outwards!


    How is this possible?!


    When his punch missed, it was so unbelievable that other than the spectators, even the middle-aged man who had attacked could not understand what was happening. His fist had clearly landed on Qin Shaojie''s chest, but why was it still stuck close to Qin Shaojie''s chest? Let alone the spiritual spring realm, even the Spirit Lake Realm would find it hard to achieve such a speed.


    In the end, why was it that he never thought that his sudden attack, which was filled with energy, would actually be dodged by Qin Shaojie!


    "Damn it!"


    However, this person was truly worthy of being trained from the edge of life and death, after immediately controlling his own emotions, he directly struck Qin Shaojie with his palm! This palm strike was even more powerful than the previous one. Previously, he had only used five percent of his strength, but now, he had unleashed seven layers of strength!


    Qin Shaojie''s strange dodging techniques just now had finally made the man feel that something was amiss. This fellow seemed to be much more powerful than he had imagined. But so what? If he could dodge the first move, then what about the second move?


    Under the intense concentration of profound energy, it directly formed into a ball of profound energy that could be seen with the naked eye. As the ball of energy revolved, it emitted a strong destructive power, and wherever this ball of energy passed, even the ground below would become cracked from the difficulty of bearing this force!


    Seeing that, everyone did not have time to think about how Qin Shaojie dodged the previous attack, and instead flew straight to the surface.


    Pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft!


    As expected, this time Qin Shaojie did not avoid the palm strike but similarly struck it head on as it was about to fall.


    The moment their palms made contact. The two powerful forces intersected and caused the air to emit creaking sounds. The huge force that was being endured spread out in all directions with the two people''s palms as the verification. Even the other Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s retreated a little and the aftermath spread out, stirring up the air in the courtyard and instantly forming a powerful tornado.


    Under this kind of attitude, it was even possible for him to overturn this small courtyard! However, the people present were not ordinary people when the remnant ripples spread. They looked at each other and formed a large energy barrier with a change in the seal. It wrapped around everything in its surroundings so that this energy would not attract the attention of the people outside.


    "You, are actually Three Spiritual Realms?!"


    With a single move, the two retreated backwards. However, this time, the middle-aged man''s eyes were already filled with shock.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the real reason why Qin Shaojie wasn''t afraid of him was because he was also a spiritual spring realm!


    And that strike earlier, allowed him to feel that Qin Shaojie''s profound energy was not weaker than his. For such talent to appear at such an age, even he couldn''t help but to admire it.


    The others also took a deep breath. They had all underestimated Qin Shaojie. From the looks of it, this youth was not the mischievous disciple they had imagined.


    In this world, strength was the only thing that mattered.


    "Hahaha, you are indeed a good kid. However, there is only one move left. I would like to see how you will defeat me. "


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man laughed. He was really too young. If he endured three moves according to his own method, he might not win in the end, but it seemed that the situation was going in a better direction.


    "In that case, the third move, I won''t let you ¡­"

 C158 Submission

    Gulp!


    "Okay ¡­" "So fast!"


    Everyone could not help but swallow their saliva, their eyes filled with disbelief. Even if they were Three Spiritual Realms Realm warriors, and even if there were Spirit Lake Realm and Spirit Sea Realm warriors here, it was still hard to conceal the shock and fluctuation in their hearts!


    Other than the Spirit Lake Realm and Spirit Sea Realm warriors who could barely see Qin Shaojie''s attack clearly, the others only felt as if a flash of lightning had passed in front of them, and then they saw Qin Shaojie appear in front of the middle-aged man like a ghost, his hand turning into an iron pit as he held onto the man''s throat. The profound energy was continuously flowing, as though just a little bit of strength was enough to crush the man''s throat.


    Powerful profound energy fluctuations and the vindictive aura fluctuations coming from Qin Shaojie''s body finally caused the middle-aged man who had regained his senses to feel a sense of dread from the bottom of his heart.


    If Qin Shaojie had snorted disdainfully at him when he said that he wouldn''t let you in the beginning, then now, he completely understood the enormous difference between him and Qin Shaojie.


    Both were spiritual spring realm, but whether it was speed or strength, Qin Shaojie couldn''t be compared to them. It seemed like he was matched with Qin Shaojie in the second exchange, but he now understood that Qin Shaojie had been holding back from the very beginning.


    This youth''s strength was far more powerful than he had imagined. This kind of strength even gave him the feeling that even if it was in front of him, Spirit Lake Realm would not be able to take advantage of him. The so-called playing the pig to eat the tiger, was Qin Shaojie.


    As a human, he could feel the evil aura coming off of Qin Shaojie the most. Even someone like him, who had experienced many life and death battles, would tremble and feel reverence from the depths of his heart in front of this evil aura. It was as if the Qin Shaojie in front of his eyes had walked out from a pool of fresh blood. It was as if this person had walked out from the depths of hell. It was as if the moment he made a move, he would be able to take away his life.


    Especially after Qin Shaojie made his move and looked at him in the eyes, it was as if Qin Shaojie had seen through his whole person. This kind of feeling was hard to feel, even for Spirit Sea Realm warriors, let alone in front of a fifteen or sixteen year old boy.


    "I, I lost!"


    Unknowingly, a bit of sweat had also seeped out from the man''s forehead, and his eyes hurriedly flashed, looking at Qin Shaojie for only a few seconds, he was no longer able to look him straight in the eye. This gaze was completely different from the one he had seen in the beginning. It was like that of a wolf or tiger, filled with a strong sense of intimidation and looting.


    Although the continuous collisions of profound energy from his throat did not bring about any true killing intent, that invisible pressure still caused a bitter smile to appear on the man''s face. The so-called third move was merely Qin Shaojie''s first move, but this time, he himself did not even manage to clearly see the trajectory of his opponent.


    Although he had been careless all along, but he himself was a wise man, even if he took Qin Shaojie seriously, he was afraid that he would not be able to change the situation. After all, his instincts told him that Qin Shaojie was still holding back.


    "As a man, it''s a good thing that I can afford to lose."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man had admitted defeat, Qin Shaojie''s originally serious expression revealed a smile, and then he slowly moved his hand away. The current Qin Shaojie was completely like a harmless fifteen or sixteen year old with some handsome face, making it simply hard for others to imagine. This was the young man who had previously won by crushing others with his powerful aura.


    If it was said that everyone previously looked down on Qin Shaojie, then the situation now was completely different. Qin Shaojie used his absolute strength to tell everyone that maybe he wasn''t really strong, but he did have enough means to deal with many things. He was not a foppish young lord, but he had a method that was even more ruthless than a foppish young lord.


    If it had been a life-and-death battle just now, there would have been another corpse now.


    He did not kill his opponent because he could not bring himself to do so. After all, those who had experienced life and death situations all knew that kind of evil aura came from the depths of their bones. Only those who had experienced many life and death situations would have this kind of evil aura.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie once again, everyone''s eyes revealed a look of reverence. In this world, no matter when, the strong were worthy of respect. Qin Shaojie had already used his own strength to see this.


    Furthermore, the current Qin Shaojie was only 15 or 16 years old. To be able to achieve such a feat, it would be rare even in the entire Great Yan Dynasty. If this kind of person could grow up, he would definitely not be a simple person in the future.


    Of course, they were also curious about what rank of spirit soul Qin Shaojie was. If it was a Seven Tattooed Soul or higher talent, then Great Yan Dynasty would not be able to keep this kind of youth.


    But no matter what, the fact that the Holy Flame Academy could cultivate such a disciple made them have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "If there are still people who doubt the strength of this kid, then there''s no harm in sparring again."


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes swept across the dozens of people, his expression did not change at all, his voice was not loud, but his voice was like a bell ringing in everyone''s hearts. Not only spiritual spring realm, even his Spirit Lake Realm had a slight crease in his brow.


    Qin Shaojie was telling them that the employer of their operation this time, was definitely not a mediocre person.


    The four people from the Ma Clan were also gulping. It was obvious that they had yet to regain their senses. If it was said that Qin Shaojie had shocked them enough before when he was outside of the Lingyun City, then this time, it was even more obvious. After all, last time there were Holy Flame Academy s watching the fight from the side, and this time, it was even more direct in a one-on-one fight.


    At this time, the four of them could understand why an existence as haughty and proud as Wen Ya would have such a good impression of him. This youth was truly powerful.


    "A hero comes out of a young man. This time, I will definitely go all out."


    Just as Qin Shaojie asked, a white bearded old man spoke out. His words also caused the others to be stunned. Obviously, no one had expected that the first person to express their stance would actually be this old man.


    Maybe Qin Shaojie did not know him, but the many experts of the Ma Clan were not unfamiliar with this elder, the Bloody Hand Gauguin!


    The reason why it was called Blood Rogue was because his hands were stained with blood. It was said that he had once slaughtered a family with hundreds of members. That kind of ruthless method was worthy of respect even in the Ma Gang. It was said that he himself could not remember the people he killed, but every time he attacked, there would always be blood.


    This Gauguin was also the only warrior at the Spirit Sea Realm in this mission!


    Although he did not have the slightest trace of aura undulation from the beginning till the end and even appeared to be a rotten old man who had not been dealt with properly, everyone was quite afraid of him. No one dared to truly offend him.


    Forget about spiritual spring realm and Spirit Lake Realm, even Spirit Sea Realm warriors would avoid them. It was said that there were very few people at the same level as him, and even the Spirit Sea Realm warriors had fallen at his hands. Just this alone was enough to prove how powerful the Gauguin was.


    No one knew why Gauguin was participating in this operation, but no one dared to do anything about it. It was because he had joined the Gauguin that it had such a positive effect.


    Seeing that Gauguin was the first to express his stance, the Ma Clan expert who strongly invited him over also revealed an expression of surprise. Of course, what followed this surprise was mostly excitement. After all, the situation on this trip to Tiangyou City was rather dangerous. With a Spirit Sea Realm expert around, they had a certain guarantee. They did not expect the other party to agree so readily.


    The most important thing was Gauguin''s attitude right now had caused his heartbeat to accelerate.


    It had to be known, that Gauguin was so sure that this was the first time they had seen a youth, and his willingness to support Qin Shaojie was even more so unheard-of. In the past, even if the employers were the patriarchs of large clans, the Gauguin would not necessarily give them face.


    "Thank you, senior!"


    The first thing he saw when he was in the courtyard was that the old man was different from the others. Although there were not any profound energy fluctuations, but the eyes of Qin Shaojie in his previous life allowed him to see that the old man was definitely the only warrior of the Spirit Sea Realm in the courtyard.


    Qin Shaojie cupped his fists towards his in a rather courteous manner.


    If he wanted to completely control these gangs, it was not something that could be accomplished just by relying on a single victory. Previously, he only told everyone that he had the qualifications to talk to them, but now, the attitude of the Gauguin saved Qin Shaojie the trouble of saving him time and trouble later on.


    As expected, Gauguin''s declaration also made the other warriors go all out to guarantee that they could finish this mission under Qin Shaojie''s arrangement.


    At this point, Qin Shaojie also heaved a sigh of relief.


    This trip to the Tiangyou City, without this power, would truly be a troublesome matter. He might be able to save some members of the Chen Clan, but he would be unable to truly ensure the safety of the Chen Clan.


    But the addition of these experts, gave Qin Shaojie a lot more confidence!


    Thirty Three Spiritual Realms experts, this kind of strength, was not the slightest bit inferior to the group of experts that appeared in the Abyssal Mountain earlier.


    With the help of these people, Qin Shaojie was now truly confident in his victory over the Tiangyou City!


    Regardless of the reason, no one was allowed to touch the Chen Clan!


    (Now at Nanjing airport, tonight in Chongqing.) The airport code words were truly unpleasant.)

 C159 The situation of the Chen family

    "Father, we might not be able to hold on for much longer!"


    In the Tiangyou City''s Chen family, everyone''s expression was currently solemn. In these years, the Chen family did not fight over this, and lived a comfortable life, although it was not as developed as the Qin family, nor as developed as the Qi family and Huang family, it was still impossible to replace the fourth position in the Tiangyou City.


    The Chen family did not have many struggles in the mortal world, so even though their position in the Tiangyou City was not particularly high, at least they lived a good life. If one were to talk about happiness, the Chen family would definitely be higher than the other three families.


    But he did not expect that all of this would have changed so much a month ago.


    The encirclement from Qin Wangqi''s three great families had put the Chen Family in a precarious situation. Although the Chen family had activated their great protective array and borrowed the power of the array to form a huge energy shield that covered everyone within, everyone knew in their hearts that this was just a temporary measure.


    The combined strength of the three great families was already powerful, and was far beyond what the Chen family could compare to. Moreover, these few days, they discovered that their opponent''s Three Spiritual Realms was actually increasing nonstop, and a lot of them were newborn faces. It was obvious that these so-called new Three Spiritual Realms were not the experts of the Tiangyou City.


    The only explanation was that these people were most likely sent by the royal family.


    This year, the close relationship between the Tiangyou City''s Qin family and the crown prince of the imperial family, Qin Zhu, was well-known to everyone. This close interaction with the royal family made it hard for them to understand.


    There could only be one explanation for all of this, and that was that the legendary Tiangyou City''s Qin family was the birthplace of the Royal Qin family.


    But no matter what the reason was, at this moment, it was not their true focus. Chen Yun''s words made Chen Feng let out another long sigh.


    In just a short span of one month, Chen Feng had aged quite a bit. He was the patriarch of the Chen family, so once a destructive family clan appeared, how would he be able to face the ancestors of the underworld?


    "In that case, father, we just need to hand over the assembly token. If worst comes to worst, I won''t be going to the ancient ruins anymore."


    Chen Yun''s voice was almost choked with sobs, his eyes red with anger as he clenched his fists tightly. Even though he was not a hot-blooded man, he could not help but wish to fight against the three great families when he thought of the situation before him.


    These people had gone too far!


    For the sake of an assembly token, they actually tried to exterminate the Chen Clan. After all, he was the one who had obtained the Assembly Badge. If he didn''t steal it, why would he be guilty of such a crime?


    "If it was only the assembly order, it wouldn''t have taken so long for the three great clans to join hands. Their real goal is not to obtain the gathering order, but to subvert the entire Chen family this time. "


    As the Chen Family Patriarch, Chen Feng saw through the problem even more than the others. The outside world claimed that it was a gathering order, they hoped to use the gathering order to snatch the resources left behind in the ancient ruins to strengthen the Tiangyou City. In their eyes, the Chen family was the weakest, and they were not worthy of having the gathering order at this time, but people with discerning eyes would have already seen that all of this was just an excuse.


    But even if they had to hand over their assembly token, the three great families would still find an excuse to deal with the Chen family.


    Ever since the last time he had openly spoke up for Qin Shaojie, the Chen family had been completely excluded by the three great families of Tiangyou City. In addition, he had also heard about some of the things that happened in the Holy Flame Academy. The disciples of the three great families died in the Holy Flame Academy, although the Holy Flame Academy did not say that they knew how they died, but Chen Feng knew, that it was definitely related to Qin Shaojie.


    Right now, other than Qin Feng, only Chen Yun was in Holy Flame Academy, this situation had broken the so-called balance, they obviously did not wish for the Chen Family to be able to stand alone in Holy Flame Academy with disciples. Furthermore, he had a different philosophy from the Qin family. The relationship between the two families had always been so close that it would only be a matter of time before he reached this step.


    "Father, what should we do?" "The person you''re waiting for, when will he appear? If he doesn''t appear now, the Chen Clan won''t be able to hold on any longer."


    How could Chen Yun not know of some of these things? But the current situation did not wait for anyone. As long as they could temporarily protect the Chen family, if this energy shield was broken, the entire Chen family would be destroyed.


    At the start, his father had always said that he was waiting for people, waiting for people. But now, there was still no reinforcements yet, and not to mention the other people from the Chen Family, even Chen Yun started to suspect if his father was doing this to stabilize the human heart.


    Sigh!


    Chen Feng finally sighed at what Chen Yun had heard.


    In the entire Chen family, only he knew, that Chen Yuner was the only one who could save the Chen family. If Chen Yuner was here, how could things have developed to such a state? Forget about the Tiangyou City''s Qin family, even if the three great families teamed up with Chen Yuner, they wouldn''t have the slightest bit of worry.


    But this time, Chen Yuner was not in the Tiangyou City. Every year, she would leave the Tiangyou City at a specified time, and the time when the three great families attacked the Chen Family was the exact time Chen Yuner left the Tiangyou City.


    After calculating the time, Chen Yuner should have returned, but for some reason, he did not appear this time. No one knew what exactly happened to Chen Yuner nor could they contact him.


    Chen Feng placed all his hope on Chen Yuner, which was why he was telling everyone that there would definitely be reinforcements. But just as Chen Yun had said, time truly did not wait for anyone.


    "Oh, Yun''er, do you know that the Chen family has encountered the greatest crisis in decades? Where exactly are you?"


    After taking in a deep breath, the depths of Chen Feng''s pupils also continuously shrank.


    In the entire Tiangyou City, other than him, no one knew what kind of identity Chen Yuner actually had, and even Chen Yun treated him as his own little sister. As for his identity, he was not sure. But he was sure, inside Great Yan Dynasty, there were probably not many people who would dare to touch Chen Yuner.


    This was also why although he seemed to be Chen Yuner''s father, there were many things that he needed to listen to Chen Yuner''s suggestions in private.


    "That won''t do. We''ll think of a way to release some information. Whoever can protect our Chen Clan this time around, we''ll give the Assembly Medallion to whoever, even if it means giving us enough wealth."


    Chen Yun was also completely flustered at this point in time. He had gone to take a look at the great formation, so he could only hold out for three days at most.


    Right now, it was obviously unrealistic to want to negotiate with the Qin Clan. If the formation was broken, then what awaited the Chen Clan would only be a bloody massacre. Be it the number of Three Spiritual Realms or the experts in the Genuine Force, they were far from enough to protect themselves.


    However, the moment he said that, Chen Yun knew that it was impossible. Furthermore, as long as one was not a fool, one would know that there was still Qin Zhu behind the Qin family. Who would be willing to go against the current crown prince of the imperial family, especially the crown prince who was about to succeed the throne, just for a gathering point?


    "Let''s make the arrangements. All of the grown men in the family are prepared to fight. Once the great formation is broken, we will prepare for the worst. We will fight until the end!"


    "My Chen Clan has not fought over it for so many years, and even if we were to die now, we have to tear off a few pieces of flesh from them!"


    After taking in a deep breath, a bit of a bloodshot expression flashed across Chen Feng''s face. He hadn''t rested for seven days. He looked exhausted, and his eyes were bloodshot. But at this moment, an unprecedented killing intent spread out from his body.


    Although the Chen family didn''t fight for it, they would never surrender!


    In the Chen family, they would rather die standing than live kneeling!


    "Alright!"


    Sensing the grief and indignation from his father''s body, Chen Yun nodded fiercely. Right now, the options left to the Chen family were few, but just as Chen Feng had said, since there was no other choice, then it would be a life and death battle!


    Although the Chen family had been weak all these years, if they really wanted to fight to the death, the enemy would have to pay a huge price to bite off this piece of bone!


    Since you won''t let us live, then we can''t let the other side live a peaceful life either!


    Seeing that Chen Yun had left, Chen Feng''s aura also slowly disappeared. At this moment, he seemed to have aged more than ten years.


    Three days. Yun''er, can you come back?


    "How''s the arrangement?"


    Outside of the Lingyun City, Qin Shaojie looked at Wen Ya who had arrived first, and immediately asked. In the past few days, Wen Ya''s side had constantly sent him news and it made him extremely anxious. The Chen family would probably not be able to take it anymore.


    If he still did not rush to Tiangyou City, it might be too late.


    "It has been arranged. In order to not draw attention to ourselves, we have already divided the thirty Three Spiritual Realms experts into six groups, and rushed towards the Tiangyou City from different directions.


    Wen Ya had arranged for all the Three Spiritual Realms Rankers to be divided into different batches. The safest method was to break them into zero pieces.


    As long as the Chen family could think of a way to endure for three days, the situation would be completely reversed.


    "In addition, I have already arranged for the fastest scouts to enter the Tiangyou City to find a way to get news to them in the Chen family. "I hope this news can be brought to the Chen family."


    Currently, the Chen Clan should be feeling extremely hopeless. If they didn''t have any news of this, they might not be able to hold on.


    However, looking at the current situation, it was clearly not an easy matter to transmit information to them. However, he still had to try everything.


    "Let''s go. This time, if anything really happens to the Chen family, I don''t mind killing off some of their families!"


    After saying that, Qin Shaojie''s face darkened, a strong sense of astonishment filled the air, causing Wen Ya''s heart to tremble.


    Looks like Qin Shaojie is serious!

 C160 Prelude to the Great War

    Another three days!


    In these three days, the entire atmosphere of the Chen family was rather solemn. All of the clan members felt an enormous pressure within their hearts. Under this pressure, even the crying children seemed to sense something and became obedient.


    Did everyone raise their heads to look at the sky? Other than the energy protecting them, there were dozens of experts.


    All of them were existences at the Three Spiritual Realms level. This number had increased in the past two days, and all of the Chen family members were caught off guard. Amongst these Three Spiritual Realms, there were some that the Chen Family recognized, but there were some that they did not recognize. However, everyone had only one goal in mind, and that was to continuously release powerful profound energy to bombard the Chen Family''s last life-saving grass, and that was this energy protection barrier.


    As the powerful attack spread, the originally sturdy protective energy barrier had already become unbearably unstable. Countless ripples spread out from the surface of the protective energy barrier like a wave, and some of the ripples even began to seep out from the areas where the Three Spiritual Realms attacks came from.


    All of these symptoms were telling the Chen Family clansmen that the energy shield would not be able to hold on for long, and could collapse at any time.


    The most important thing was that the large array of energy shield was already at its final stage. Once it stopped operating, even without the help of the experts outside, the energy shield would disappear. At that time, the entire Chen family would be exposed in the air, under the joint attack of the three great families.


    "Yun''er, how are your arrangements?"


    In the main hall of the Chen Clan, there was a black mass of people from the Chen Clan. However, all the people there were men, and there were no women or children.


    "Before the three great families attacked us, we already sent a portion of our clansmen out. At least the Chen Clan''s bloodline could be passed on." Chen Yun had already made some preparations. Although he had initially only secretly arranged for ten or so children to go out, but now it seemed that this was the only thing that was worth celebrating in the Chen family.


    "The other women, children, and elders of the clan all expressed their wish to live and die with the Chen family, so I arranged for them to live in the backyard of an extremely well-hidden underground passage. As for what happened next, it could only be determined by one''s fate."


    After speaking to here, a trace of tears also flashed in Chen Yun''s eyes. He could not protect the safety of his own clansmen, and could only think of a way to make it complete. This caused Chen Yun''s heart to feel as if he had suffered an extreme pain. But he also knew that this might be the only way he could think of.


    As more and more experts gathered, it was no longer limited to just the three great families of Qin Wangqi. At this point, it was impossible for the other side to stop attacking as well as to stop attacking. Thus, a truce and surrender was simply unrealistic.


    In the past few days, Chen Yun had grown quite a bit, but he could still survive such a high risk situation. Even Chen Feng was praising him endlessly.


    But unfortunately, everyone was clear about this type of growth, so what?


    "My Chen family has taken root in the Tiangyou City for more than a hundred years. However, the situation today isn''t mine! No matter what, my Chen family''s men are still courageous, and the Zheng Zheng Qi within the bones of my Chen family members is still there! So what if it was the three great clans joining forces? Whoever wants to destroy my Chen family, my Chen family will protect it with our lives and will not retreat! "


    His gaze swept across the hundred clansmen in front of him. There were Three Spiritual Realm Warriors, Genuine Force and even many who were only in the Body Tempering realm.


    However, at this moment, no one had the slightest intention of retreating. Although the Chen family had been immersed in this neither fighting nor snatching, it was precisely because of this that these people cared even more about survival. In this moment of crisis, no one retreated. Even a three-year-old child and an old man close to a hundred years old would die together. How could these blood-thirsty men give up?


    At most, he would just die, and 18 years later, he would become a formidable man!


    Feeling the surging battle intent and unyielding willpower in everyone''s hearts, Chen Feng revealed a smile on his face, which was the only expression he had in the past month.


    As the clan leader, to be able to make his clansmen do this meant that he had not been mediocre all these years.


    "Regardless of life or death, the Chen Clan, will forever be the Chen Clan of everyone!"


    With a low roar, Chen Feng bowed deeply towards the crowd! The ceremony caused Chen Feng to be startled, but after that he followed Chen Feng and bowed to everyone. He knew very well that this battle was virtually a death match!


    At this time, the clan members were still willing to accompany them. This debt was owed by Chen Feng and the others, it was owed by the entire Chen Clan.


    "We still have an hour. Everyone, come out and fight with me!"


    Raising his head, he took in a deep breath. Chen Feng''s eyes were also brimming with kindness. This strong killing intent caused everyone''s expression to freeze. Immediately after, the warriors on the Genuine Force began to mobilize the profound strength in their bodies, and the blades and weapons held in the hands of the Body Tempering realm experts became tighter.


    They had long since anticipated the arrival of this day, and there wasn''t the slightest hint of fear on their faces.


    So what if it was a fight to the death?


    "At most an hour, this Chen family''s large array will consume all of its energy. Once the energy protection barrier is broken, the Chen family will be at the mercy of others outside."


    Not too far away from the grand formation, the patriarch of the Huang family looked excitedly at the crumbling protective barrier. The three great clans had spent quite a bit of effort this time around and had borrowed a large number of experts from the outside. Their goal was already quite obvious.


    Although the Qi family did not say anything, the greed deep in their eyes could not be described with words. Once the Chen family was annihilated, the previous four families would be at the top of the pyramid. Although a large portion of the Chen family''s power and wealth would fall to the Qin family, dividing up the Qi family and Huang family would benefit them greatly.


    Although the Chen Family hadn''t fought much in the past few years, it was precisely because of this method that they were able to recuperate. However, the Chen Family had accumulated quite a bit of wealth. Thinking of this, he was extremely excited.


    "Once the great formation is forced, once the energy shield is broken, arrange for the entire Chen Family to be massacred!"


    Finally, a dense killing intent flashed across the eyes of Qin Tian, who had yet to speak. The Chen family did not expect to have an energy shield, forcefully extending the time to this extent. He even wanted her to transfer experts over from Qin Zhu''s place without hesitation.


    If he had surrendered and handed over the property of the entire family, it might not have been convenient for him to do anything. But now, it had given him an absolute reason.


    Extermination?


    Hearing this word, the leaders of the two clans glared at him. They knew perfectly well the meaning of "massacre". That was a massacre carried out by the entire clan!


    They originally thought that this time, they would only destroy the Chen family and never allow them to rise again. However, they never expected that the Qin family would be even more ruthless and wanted to exterminate the entire family.


    "Cutting the grass will not remove the roots, and spring winds will rise again."


    However, there wasn''t any change in his emotions. Instead, the killing intent in his eyes grew even denser ¡­


    He had already planned for a long time towards the Chen Family. This time, it was not only against the Chen Family, but he was going to show it to the Huang Family and the Qin Family. Everything depended on the Qin Clan. Otherwise, the Chen Clan would be their next step.


    This was simply a threat from Chiluoluo.


    Could it be that the Qi Family and Huang Family really thought that by acting in concert with him, they could share the control of the entire Tiangyou City? Did they really think they had the ability to contend against the Qin family?


    The current Qin Clan was like the sun in the sky. No matter who it was, as long as they dared to be part of the Qin Clan, they would only have one ending.


    At this moment, the Qi Clan''s patriarch and the Huang Clan''s patriarch looked at each other, feeling a sense of unease within their eyes. At this moment, they felt that cooperating with the Qin Clan was akin to trying to outwit a tiger. If the four great families were here before, they might have been able to balance out the Qin Family''s three strongest families. But now that the Chen Family had been exterminated, would the Qi and Huang Families really be a threat to the Qin Family?


    As they thought of this, their expressions suddenly changed.


    However, they were on the verge of being shot, so even if they wanted to turn around, it was impossible. After all, it was impossible for the Chen family to believe that their most important target was the crown prince, so they didn''t dare to do so.


    "Send the order that all Qi warriors will kill the Chen family members when the energy shield is broken."


    "Pass down the order, Huang Family''s martial artists, do their best to kill Chen Family''s bandits!"


    The two great families didn''t have a choice and immediately gave their orders. Under the order, the over a hundred warriors of the Qi and Huang Family responded in unison. This time, the people they sent were all at the Three Spiritual Realms level, and the weakest were at the Spirit Opening Realm.


    It could be seen how determined he was to take down the Chen family this time.


    Qin Tian also nodded slightly upon seeing this. Clearly, he was quite satisfied with the reactions of these two large clans at this moment.


    Ever since Qin Fei killed Qin Fei and his whereabouts, Qin Tian''s temperament had changed greatly. Especially after being associated with Qin Zhu, his actions were even stranger and his actions even more ruthless.


    "The Chen Clan, today is the day your clan will be exterminated!"


    "Everyone, get ready to fight your way out with me!"


    Finally, at the last moment when the formation''s energy was depleted, Chen Feng furiously roared and took the initiative to shoot out towards the outside world.


    KILL, KILL, KILL!


    All the people in the clan, full of killing intent, followed Chen Feng and started fighting outside of the clan.


    The biggest battle in the Tiangyou City for the past hundred years had finally begun!

 C161 critical point

    The sounds of killing that filled the sky instantly enveloped the entire Tiangyou City.


    Countless people cast their gazes in the direction of the Chen family. Whether it was the commoners, small families, or experts from other cities, all of them sighed. Had the day finally come?


    Everyone clearly knew that this was just a conspiracy that had been in the rising sun for a long time. The Chen family was the existence that was destined to be wiped out in this conspiracy.


    The other party was just too powerful. This kind of power, unless it was a first-rate power from the Great Yan Dynasty, no one could stop the current situation. No matter what, Chen Yun was still a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy, but as long as he had some understanding of the Holy Flame Academy, he would understand the character of the Holy Flame Academy, so it was impossible for him to intervene in this situation.


    In this world, the laws of the forest were too obvious. Even the Holy Flame Academy would not be able to break this formation. Moreover, it was rumored that there were people from the Imperial Family inside, so the Holy Flame Academy must have been cautious too.


    Under the murderous intent that filled the sky, the flames of war rose as well. Even though it was daytime, the scorching red flames and the profound energy ripples that surged to the skies allowed people to clearly feel the urgency and cruelty of war. Although the Chen Family was weak this time, if the Chen Family was determined to die, the three great families of Qin, and Qi would have to pay a heavy price.


    This kind of price was not even worth mentioning compared to destroying the Chen Clan.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Outside the Chen family residence, figures flashed. Several hundred people interweaved, profound strength continuously spread, and the clash of weapons even caused an ear-piercing buzzing sound.


    However, each collision was accompanied by the flow of fresh blood. Within the span of a few dozen breaths, the air was filled with the pungent smell of blood and there were quite a number of corpses lying on the ground. The Chen family had almost given out all the resources they had. The weapon was the best, and the armor was the toughest. Although the collision this time was far from enough, it was enough to instantly kill a dozen people.


    The combination of battles was a form of bloodlust. In order to protect themselves from the frenzied counterattack, the Chen Clan had no choice but to charge forward under the orders of the three great clan leaders. After the first attack was effective, the Chen family''s disadvantage was clearly shown.


    Although the Chen family had expended the entire family''s resources in an attempt to create a greater advantage, in the end, there was still a big difference in the number and quality of martial artists. If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone in the Chen family was determined to die, if it wasn''t for the fact that killing one was enough to make a profit, it wouldn''t take more than an hour for everyone in the Chen family to be annihilated.


    But even so, they wouldn''t last more than half a day.


    Everyone understood this in their hearts, so their attacks became more ruthless. The Chen family members did not care about their injuries, and they did not care about the strength of their opponent. Aiming at a person was a desperate move! This method was originally full of confidence, but the warriors of the Qin Clan''s three great clans also felt a little bit of fear.


    "Chen Feng, if you make all of your Chen family members give up resisting now, you might have a chance of survival."


    In the air, Qin Tian frowned slightly when he saw the situation of the fight below. Clearly, the Chen family''s resistance and counterattack had exceeded his expectations. He had originally hoped to use unstoppable methods to quickly destroy the Chen family, but now, there was actually a small amount of conflict below. Although the final outcome would not change, Qin Tian did not want too many casualties on his side.


    After all, with such a crushing posture, if there were any losses, it would be unjustifiable. Even though the Qin family had a lot of power, and even had Qin Zhu behind them, he knew that there would definitely be people coveting the Qin family.


    "Cut the crap. Even if my Chen Clan risked my clan being exterminated, I still want your three great clans to pay a sufficient price!"


    With a stern laugh, the profound energy in Chen Feng''s body crazily surged as well. The Three Spiritual Realm Warriors behind him also began to circulate the profound energy within their bodies. As long as Chen Feng gave the order, they would immediately attack.


    The real fight was not the battle on the ground below, but a battle between the Three Spiritual Realms in the air. Once the Three Spiritual Realms was broken, then the battle below would show signs of a one-sided slaughter.


    "Childish, do you really think you''re qualified to battle us with just the few of you?"


    Qin Tian, however, laughed coldly when he felt the killing intent coming from Chen Feng. They had more than thirty Three Spiritual Realms on their side and this amount was something that Chen Feng could compare to.


    However, to be able to make him spend so much effort to deal with the Chen Family, even if they were to be massacred, the Chen Family should be satisfied. After all, this kind of death gave them enough glory ¡­


    As his gaze swept across the thirty over Three Spiritual Realms s, Chen Feng clenched his teeth. Everything that Qin Tian said was true, and under this kind of absolute strength, they did not have any chance at all. But even so, he was clear that if he were to give up on resisting, the Chen Family would lose even more miserably.


    Three Spiritual Realms had the arrogance of Three Spiritual Realms, before taking care of all of them, these Three Spiritual Realms would never attack the Genuine Force below, or even the Body Tempering realm. Therefore, the longer they can hold on, the greater the damage the Chen Family will inflict.


    This was also the only place he had any hope of finding ¡­


    As for Chen Yuner, he no longer held any hope. If Chen Yuner knew about what was happening here, he would have long sent people over. Furthermore, even if Chen Yuner received the news, so what? Everything was too late.


    "Elders, let''s fight to the death!"


    After taking in a deep breath, Chen Feng''s eyes became bloodshot. Under the severe shout, the profound energy in his body actually surged several times more than before. Then, with the change in hand seals, he bit his tongue and blood sprayed out. His aura was actually increasing at an extremely fast speed.


    The reason why his Three Spiritual Realms was so much stronger than the average practitioner was not because he had to fly, but because he could wield a certain amount of heaven and earth profound energy, so that he could wield an even more powerful strength. Within this power, they could even use their lifespan or life force to increase their abilities in a short period of time, and use stronger battles.


    In front of him, Chen Feng was obviously using his own lifespan and life force to forcefully increase his own strength.


    When he said this, the five Three Spiritual Realms Elders behind him followed suit. In just a few breaths of time, the Profound Spirit Qi of Chen Feng and the rest of the six instantly rose to the level of Spirit Lake Realm, and''s aura was even close to the Spirit Sea Realm!


    As the six powerful auras fluctuated, their eyes were also filled with blood.


    They no longer had any scruples. They would not hesitate if they killed themselves in exchange for the lives of everyone in the opponent''s group or if they caused them to lose their fighting strength.


    "Fight to the death!"


    The five elders roared in succession. Powerful profound energy fluctuations and a ruthless aura that shot into the sky caused them to look like injured tigers. There was no fear on their faces and they only had one thought, and that was to fight to the death!


    Chen Feng turned into a bolt of lightning, flying towards his opponent first, followed by the five elders who followed closely behind!


    The six tyrannical auras were like a pack of jackals. They ignored the strength and numbers of the other party and directly crashed into Qin Tian''s group.


    "Everyone join hands and finish the battle quickly!"


    Qin Tian''s eyes also flickered when he saw this. As his heart sank, he also circulated the profound energy within his body. His aura locked onto the other party and explosively shot out.


    The chaotic battle of Three Spiritual Realms experts, at this instant, had finally, truly begun.


    Pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft!


    Chen Feng and the rest fought in exactly the same way as the Chen family down there, they gave up all their defense, and only wanted to concentrate their energy. The reason why they exchanged for their lives, was not only to scare the enemy, but also to kill even more Three Spiritual Realms before they die!


    They were not afraid of death!


    Every time they collided, blood would gush out. However, due to this trembling, it was impossible to tell whose blood it was! But so what? Who would care about all this now? All they cared about was how long they could keep on fighting!


    "Oh no, I''m late!"


    Just as the Chen Family and Qin Wangqi''s three great families were battling, Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya finally appeared in the Tiangyou City. Looking at the flickering fireworks and the loud battle cry, Qin Shaojie''s face instantly turned gloomy.


    Did the situation he didn''t want to see the most finally happen?


    After three consecutive days of traveling, he didn''t expect to be late in the end.


    "The situation has yet to reach the final stage. From the roars that filled the sky, I can tell that both sides are still fighting."


    Wen Ya frowned, but shook her head. As long as there was a sound, it meant that things had yet to reach the end.


    "That''s Chen Feng?!"


    Suddenly, Wen Ya pointed to the sky at the end of her line of sight, and bellowed. At this time, Qin Shaojie looked over, and his heartbeat instantly accelerated. Who knew how much blood was on that person''s body, and what he looked like from afar was a bloody person.


    Even though those eyes were far away, he could feel the strong killing intent within them!


    A pair of ten?


    Not even more!


    Looking over, it was a group of Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s attacking Chen Feng!


    "Send out the signal immediately, tell everyone who feels the Tiangyou City to take action now!"


    His tightly clenched fists released creaking sounds, and under a low roar, Qin Shaojie disappeared from where he stood in a flash of lightning, and flew straight towards the direction of the Chen family''s residence in Tiangyou City!


    You have to hold on!

 C162 Everyone, long time no see!

    "Everything is over!"


    Qin Tian coldly laughed as he looked at the person in front of him, whose body was covered in blood. It had to be said that Chen Feng risking his life in this battle had made people fear him a little, but so what? It was still impossible to change the final outcome.


    There were more than thirty Three Spiritual Realms here, and even they did not dare to truly fight, let alone him.


    Was an expert of the Tiangyou City, the current patriarch of the Chen Family, finally going to fall?


    At this time, Chen Feng''s consciousness had already become blurry, if not for the will, he would have fainted long ago. There were dozens of wounds of different sizes on his body, and the bones and tendons in his body had been broken.


    His aura was extremely weak, and even his life force was about to dissipate.


    It had to be said that even Qin Tian and the others had to admire him for being able to hold on in such a heavily injured state. But out of the five elders who were fighting alongside Chen Feng, only two were still alive. But the situation with the two of them was even worse than Chen Feng. Even a slightly stronger Body Tempering cultivator would be able to kill them.


    A mere six Three Spiritual Realms was able to restrain the thirty odd Three Spiritual Realms experts for nearly two hours, also killing five of them, and severely injuring several of them. It had to be said that this could be considered a glorious achievement even in the Tiangyou City.


    But as Qin Tian had said, so what?


    Today, the Chen Family was destined to be annihilated, and from then on, the Chen Family would no longer exist in Tiangyou City!


    His rapid breathing, and even the surrounding sounds, could not be heard clearly. Only the rhythmic knocking sound of his heart beating allowed Chen Feng to know that he was still alive. At this time, the two elders who were still alive quietly approached Chen Feng.


    Towards this action, Qin Tian and the others did not do anything else. They were not in a hurry to continue. From their point of view, the result was already out. The fate of the Chen family had also been decided.


    The last strand of his consciousness stared at the battlefield below him. He didn''t know how many people had died in the outer perimeter of the Chen Clan. Perhaps there were more than a hundred people there, and even more had died.


    The corpses lying on the ground were dyed red with blood. As the bloody scent that shot to the sky spread, the man also felt a little nauseous. Even the deafening killing intent from the start had faded quite a bit.


    The Chen family still had martial artists resisting, but there wouldn''t be more than 30 people with real combat strength. Even so, the injuries sustained by these people were unending. Many of them had lost their fighting, and many had died as well.


    But just like what his tribe members had said at the beginning, even if he died, it would not let him off easy. And the result of the battle was just as they had said at the beginning. Whether it was the corpses lying on the ground or the seriously injured people, the opponents were all far stronger than the Chen Clan.


    No one had expected the battle to be like this. Although the Chen Clan was unwilling, they were still satisfied.


    Even if he died, the Chen family''s name would last for dozens or even hundreds of years in Tiangyou City!


    The situation that was unfolding before their eyes caused the three major clans of the Qin Clan to suck in a deep breath. The Chen Clan''s stubborn resistance was far stronger than they had expected. Although they won this time, it was likely to result in severe losses. The details of the inventory had yet to be made, but the Huang and Qi families did not look too good.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Taking in a deep breath, Chen Feng closed his eyes slightly. The profound energy in his body had already been completely sucked out, and the reason why he was not falling down from the sky was because he used his own vitality and last bit of willpower to exchange for it.


    Chen Feng''s words caused the eyes of the two elders who were still protecting him to turn red once again. They had done their best, tried their best to be unable to do anything.


    "Do it, send them on their way!"


    "Don''t worry, both of you will die. I will bury the Chen Clan members together with the rest!" Even someone as vicious and merciless as Qin Tian had no choice but to feel admiration for Chen Feng. After he finished speaking, a spiritual spring realm Ranker walked out from behind him.


    The warrior opened his palm and a strong wave of Xuan Energy shot out.


    spiritual spring realm might not be strong, but it was enough for Chen Feng and the other two. As long as this attack descended, none of the three would be able to survive.


    Chen Feng and the other two closed their eyes. Right now, the only thing they could do was to let their own bodies fall within the scope of the Chen family. Even if they died, they would still remember that they were members of the Chen family!


    Was it all over?


    Muttering to himself, Chen Feng did not wait for Chen Yuner''s help in the end. However, this time, he had caused the entire Chen family to die with him, so he was still unable to truly forgive himself in the deepest part of his heart.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    With the energy stored in his palm, the strong energy turned into a bunch of huge energy pillars of light, shooting towards Chen Feng and the other two. The energy stirred the air, bringing about an extremely strong sense of death. The blinding light caused the people who were still fighting below to stop what they were doing and look up into the sky.


    This gaze carried despair in the hearts of almost every Chen family member!


    Because they saw with their own eyes that this pillar of profound energy, which contained a destructive power, had swallowed all three remaining Chen Family elders, and one of them was even Patriarch Chen Feng!


    Finally, he couldn''t endure it any longer?


    Seeing this scene, all the remaining surviving Chen family martial artists staggered. The only person they could support in their battle, Chen Feng, had died in hundreds of battles! Their most respected Patriarch was about to perish!


    This result was something that everyone had expected. However, before it had actually happened, it was still difficult for them to accept.


    "For the sake of the Patriarch, for the sake of the Chen Clan, for the sake of honor, let''s fight!"


    Just at the last moment when the light pillar was about to engulf Chen Feng, the Chen family member who still had a trace of fighting strength let out a furious roar. The Patriarch was gone, and all the Chen Family elders had perished ¡­ then what more did they have to fear?! At most, he would just die, but in the end, his life would bloom like a flower!


    "No, the Patriarch isn''t dead!"


    Just when everyone from the Chen Clan was preparing to make their final stop, a sharp-eyed man suddenly pointed to the sky as he spoke with a trembling voice.


    Because when the energy pillar receded, Chen Feng''s figure was still floating in the sky. Although it looked like he could fall down at any moment, he was still standing.


    Not only Chen Feng, the two elders standing behind his were also alive.


    This situation was not only unexpected for the Chen family, even Qin Tian and the others were caught off guard. It was hard to imagine.


    "Who are you?!"


    The spiritual spring realm warrior who had attacked had a gloomy expression. Standing at the very front, he had naturally seen it clearly, just as the profound energy pillar was about to land on Chen Feng''s body, a hurried voice suddenly resounded. A figure appeared in front of Chen Feng and the rest like a ghost, and that attack, was something that the person had blocked.


    Currently, he was still unable to clearly see this person''s face. Under the lingering energy and Xuan Energy light pillar, he could only vaguely see some of this person''s appearance. Even the people behind him could not clearly see this person''s appearance.


    At this moment, Qin Tian and the others had extremely ugly expressions. They never thought that there would be someone who would dare to help the Chen Family at this time. One must know that this was undoubtedly making an enemy out of the three great families! Who had given him the courage?


    Didn''t he know the consequences?


    "You don''t have the qualifications to talk to me."


    Under this killing intent, he reflexively prepared to circulate his profound energy. However, before he could make a move, he discovered that a palm had already landed on his throat, and before he even had the time to react or call for help, a powerful force had already strangled his neck!


    He had never thought that he would die in such a manner. He had not even seen the other party''s appearance clearly. The only thing that he was certain of was that this person seemed to be very young because his voice was not rough.


    "Clan leader Chen Feng, I''m sorry, I came late."


    He was Qin Shaojie who rushed over. And at this time, the light had retreated, he also slowly walked in front of Chen Feng and said softly!


    Qin Shaojie?


    You are Qin Shaojie?


    Chen Feng had thought of countless people who had helped him before, but none of them could have imagined that it would actually be Qin Shaojie! The youngster who was called trash in the Tiangyou City was actually Three Spiritual Realms now, and it seemed that her strength was not weak either.


    Why would he appear at this time?


    "Hurry up, there are too many of them."


    Qin Shaojie''s appearance did not cause Chen Feng, who still had a sliver of consciousness, to become excited and see a glimmer of hope. Unless it was his Earthly Yuan Stage expert, who else could save them? Qin Shaojie was only a spiritual spring realm after all, so there was definitely no chance in this kind of battle. However, he was still young. If he continued to wait, he might become even more powerful in the future.


    However, if he appeared at this time, the result would definitely not be good.


    As one of the Tiangyou City''s four great families, he naturally knew that Qin Shaojie had long ago become someone on the killing list of the other three great families.


    "Leave the rest to me!"


    Waving his hand, Qin Shaojie did not seem to be worried at all. Seeing the injuries on Chen Feng and the others, he immediately took out a few pills for Chen Feng and the other two to swallow.


    "Everyone, long time no see."


    In the end, when he turned around, Qin Shaojie looked at the people around him and a sneer appeared on his face.


    Even they didn''t expect to see such a scene!

 C163 homopolymerization

    Qin Shaojie?!


    The sudden appearance of the man surprised Qin Tian and the others. They had thought of countless possibilities, but just like Chen Feng, they had never thought that he might be Qin Shaojie.


    It had been almost two years since Qin Shaojie left the Tiangyou City for Holy Flame Academy, but he had never once appeared in the Tiangyou City again. Who would have thought that he would return this time?!


    However, this time, Qin Shaojie''s return caused everyone to be in disbelief. Last time he was only at the Body Tempering realm, not even at the Spirit Opening Realm. Although he had improved a lot in the Holy Flame Academy, many rumors said that he was just at Genuine Force.


    But from the actions just now, Qin Shaojie at least had a Three Spiritual Realms, and his strength was definitely not much. Not only did he manage to block the opponent''s attack, he even managed to kill him in one blow without making a sound.


    It had to be known, that although that spiritual spring realm Ranker was not prepared yet, being instantly killed was enough to see Qin Shaojie''s strength, and even some Spirit Lake Realm s might not be able to do it.


    This Qin Shaojie who gave off this aura was from the spiritual spring realm, when did he become so tyrannical?


    "There is a path to heaven, yet you refuse to take it. There is no door to hell, yet you barged in! This old man has come today to clean up the mess! "


    When she saw Qin Shaojie, her expression changed from shock to anger and killing intent. Among all of them, the one who wanted to kill Qin Shaojie the most was undoubtedly Qin Tian. Back then, Qin Shaojie had killed his only son Qin Fei in front of everyone, and even stole the Qin family''s quota. Just as the three great families were allying together to attempt to exterminate the Holy Flame Academy, a message came over that the disciples of the Huang and Qin families had disappeared, and they were once again searching for a corpse. Even Qin Feiyang, who he had left behind in the Holy Flame Academy, was nowhere to be found.


    He had nearly been unable to explain himself to the Huang and Qi families that time.


    If it were not for Qin Zhu, the Huang Family and the Qi Family would have launched an attack on him.


    All these years, no matter which day, Qin Tian always wanted to kill Qin Shaojie. This guy who should have died a long time ago.


    Who would have thought that since he was still here today, Qin Tian laughed at the sky after that thick killing intent and hatred. If he was to obediently stay in Holy Flame Academy, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to him for a short period of time.


    Now that the Chen family had been destroyed, it was definitely a foregone conclusion. Since Qin Shaojie had come out now, then he must torture this fellow well and tell him that even death would be an extremely difficult task.


    Previously, he had already guessed that Qin Shaojie had something to do with the Chen family, and even the person who kidnapped Qin Shaojie was related to the Chen family. Now that Qin Shaojie was willing to take such a huge risk to come here and save the Chen family, it confirmed Qin Tian''s thoughts.


    There really was no problem with him taking action against the Chen family.


    Aside from Qin Tian, the eyes of the Huang and Qi family clans were also filled with a strong killing intent. They were not fools, so they naturally knew that the deaths of Qi Ming and Huang Shan were definitely related to Qin Shaojie. After so many years of endless resources, they had finally entered the Holy Flame Academy. As long as they were successful in learning it, their clan would definitely increase their Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s, and they might even be able to break through the Earth Origin Stage.


    But now, all of this had been destroyed by Qin Shaojie, how could they not be angry?!


    Today, even if the Qin family wanted to protect Qin Shaojie, they would have to take action.


    Everyone had their auras locked onto Qin Shaojie, so much that even Chen Feng and the rest could not care about it at the moment.


    "Do you really think I''m as stupid as I was before?" "What an idiot."


    ''s expression did not contain the slightest hint of fear as he sensed dozens of powerful auras lock onto him. He was only a spiritual spring realm, but he wouldn''t suffer a second loss after taking one.


    You want more people than others? Then I will be playing with you.


    Qin Shaojie''s seemingly unfathomable words caused the pupils of Qin Tian and the others to slightly shrink. And at this moment, Qin Shaojie suddenly clapped his hands together, and soon after, he heard a hurried explosion sound not too far away ¡­


    Under the sound of the explosion, a bunch of dazzling lights flashed in the air like fireworks. The appearance of this item caused the expressions of Qin Tian and the others to sink. As the clan leader, he was naturally able to distinguish that this was simply a signal lamp!


    What was this guy doing?


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Not long after the signal lights were released, a series of sounds of people urgently breaking through the air could be heard from different directions. After these sounds appeared, everyone could see that there were actually some flickering lights from different directions. At first glance, there was a total of twenty to thirty people!


    they were all walking on Three Spiritual Realms!


    Right now, no matter how foolish they were, they knew clearly that these people were not helpers hired by the Qin family. Since it was so, these people must be strong people brought by Qin Shaojie, otherwise how would they have the courage to step into Tiangyou City again?


    Just where did Qin Shaojie, a mere brat, get the face to invite so many experts?!


    Hahaha, I finally made it. Fortunately, I didn''t hold up the matter.


    These people were the strong warriors of the Horse Gang that Qin Shaojie had arranged for at the Lingyun City and the ten loyal followers of Wen Ya!


    However, there was no sign of exhaustion on their faces when they appeared. On the contrary, their killing intent was overflowing, and they were licking their blood on the tips of their blades. Naturally, they clearly knew that they had to adjust themselves to the best of their abilities.


    Everyone stood behind Qin Shaojie, and when their gazes landed on Qin Tian and the rest, their expressions became serious. Although Qin Shaojie had told them from the beginning that this round would be dangerous, they never expected that there were actually more than twenty Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s and their strengths seemed to be quite strong.


    To be able to gather so many experts, it was sufficient to show that the other party wasn''t weak.


    He originally thought that the Tiangyou City was weak, but now, it seems that it wasn''t easy to take out such a powerful expert. However, how could they be surprised for a short moment? They were still as arrogant as before.


    These people had experienced many life-and-death battles, and this situation was far from enough for them to retreat. What''s more, the so-called people getting rid of calamities with their money, since they obtained''s benefits, then they must do what they should beautifully.


    Everyone looked at the silent crowd below. However, the bloody ground and the bodies sprawled on the ground made them frown. It seemed like the fierce battle here was more complicated than they had imagined.


    At this moment, the battle below them had stopped. If the battle had started without a care before because no one had a choice, then when Qin Shaojie appeared, the surviving practitioners of the Chen Family felt a glimmer of hope, and with so many Three Spiritual Realms experts appearing, their hearts grew excited as well.


    The appearance of these people was the real possibility that the Chen Clan would continue to live on. As long as they were truly willing to help the Chen family, then this time, things might not be as bad as they were at the moment.


    The martial artists below the three great families also stopped as if they had agreed upon something. They understood that the final outcome of this battle was still in the hands of the people in the sky above.


    "Bring Clan Leader Chen Feng to heal."


    Liu Mubai then responded and brought Chen Feng and the other two along to heal their injuries. If they did not heal now, even if they survived, they would not be able to live for long.


    "Among the people below, I will kill whoever dares to make a move!"


    Soon after, Qin Shaojie looked down at the warriors below and bellowed, the voice seemed to carry an extremely strong order, but no one dared to act rashly under the dense killing intent. At that time, Qin Shaojie actually dared to truly kill Qin Fei in front of Qin Tian, so this man could say whatever he wanted!


    However, even more people could clearly see that outside of Qin Shaojie, there was an expression of disbelief. Was he really the trash of the rumors? Now, not only the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors, but even more so, have such powerful experts?


    The faces of the Qin Clan disciples below turned extremely ugly. The youth that they had once looked down on was now even more powerful than they were!


    "Everyone, this matter is a matter of my Tiangyou City. Now that everyone has left, I, Qin Wangqi, and the other three great clans will remember your kindness." After all, if they were to really get involved, there might be people that even you cannot afford to offend. "


    Suppressing the anger and restlessness in his heart, Qin Tian cupped his fists and said to Gauguin and the rest. He said this with great skill. As expected of the Qin family''s patriarch, he said it without any flaws, as it was a two-pronged act, followed by courtesies. In the end, he even brought out Qin Zhu. Anyone with a discerning eye would be clear that once they involved Qin Zhu, it would definitely not be as simple as being a Tiangyou City.


    During this period of time, everyone had long known about the relationship between the Qin Family and Qin Zhu, and those who were more well-informed would know about it.


    In Qin Tian''s opinion, even if they were Three Spiritual Realms s, they would not dare to offend Qin Zhu. As long as he could get rid of these people, then not only would the situation today not change, it would also include the Qin Shaojie that he hated to the bones!


    "What a load of crap. Should we just kill them all or something?"


    Gauguin snorted coldly, and turned to ask Qin Shaojie. Qin Tian''s words might be effective against others, but these people were all desperate members of the Ma Gang. How could they be intimidated by a few threatening words?


    Even if he had to retreat ten thousand steps, so what if he had attracted Qin Zhu''s attention? At most, they would just flee into the depths of the forest, continuing to live a carefree and carefree life.


    Gauguin''s words were obviously meant for everyone to hear. Qin Shaojie was their true backbone!

 C164 force back

    Sensing the powerful aura coming from Gauguin and the rest, the expressions of everyone in the Chen Family suddenly changed.


    Qin Tian never thought that not only would his speech have no effect, the most important thing was that the other party did not care about him at all, with Qin Shaojie at the core. That kind of attitude was as if Qin Shaojie''s command would cause them to ignore everything and charge forward.


    After all, they had fought for a long time and had suffered considerable injuries. If they were to fight now, they would probably suffer quite a bit. Most importantly, facing so many Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s, Qin Tian and the others did not have much confidence.


    Although they had hoped to kill Qin Shaojie, reason told them that it was not the time yet.


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Tian and the rest, Qin Shaojie revealed a smile. These people didn''t seem particularly stupid.


    As for those still alive from the Chen family, their faces finally lit up with excitement. After all, as long as they weren''t idiots, they could see that the current situation was something that the three great families of Qin Huang feared.


    They never thought that Qin Shaojie would be the one to take action in the face of the Chen family''s crisis, but so what? No matter what, the current situation was extremely favorable for the Chen family.


    "You were able to protect the Chen Clan for a moment, do you really think that you can protect them for an entire lifetime?"


    Finally, Qin Tian forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart, and shouted to Qin Shaojie in a low voice. If today''s defeat was said to be on the verge of completion, Qin Tian was truly unwilling to accept it. In fact, even everyone present was unwilling to accept it. For so many years, the Four Great Families had been suppressing each other, it was almost impossible to overthrow any of them. However, this perfect opportunity before them, once missed, might not be an easy one to take action against the Chen Family.


    The fact that the Chen Family might leave the Tiangyou City to seek a way out was extremely normal. Most importantly, although the Chen Family was currently extremely weak, everyone could feel the fighting spirit of the Chen Family, which was as strong as death itself. Adding that Chen Yun was still alive and could continue to train in Holy Flame Academy, if he did not eliminate the Chen Family completely this time, it would be a huge problem for his.


    Although the Qin family did not seem to be afraid, an expert was like a poisonous snake, spying on them from the shadows. That kind of feeling was really uncomfortable, so, unless it was absolutely necessary, he still wanted to try and destroy the Chen family.


    "I don''t know about anything else, but nobody is allowed to touch the Chen Clan today."


    His Three Spiritual Realms''s aura fluctuated with a dense hostility and fighting spirit mixed within. Sensing the change in that aura on Qin Shaojie''s body, Gauguin and the others behind him also roared one after another, and a comfortable, powerful killing intent instantly burst out from them.


    These people had experienced many life and death battles. The killing intent from their bodies was overflowing and it even diluted the stench of blood in the surrounding air.


    Such a dense killing intent finally made the three great families'' expressions change slightly, they did not know where Qin Shaojie found these fellows, but no matter what, their auras made their hearts sink.


    At this critical moment, no one would have thought that Qin Shaojie would appear here. No one even expected that Qin Shaojie would bring so many experts here at this time as well.


    With these people, not to mention exterminating the Chen Family, even if it was Qin Shaojie himself, it would be impossible. And the risk was too great.


    "Offending Crown Prince Qin Zhu, no matter where you hide in the Great Yan Dynasty, is useless. You know, there are some people in this world you can''t afford to offend. If you leave now, I will report this matter to the crown prince and let you off. Otherwise, if we add all the new and old debts together, you guys wouldn''t be able to survive even if you had ten lives! "


    Inhaling in his last breath, it was obvious that Qin Tian was still making his last struggles. He could never understand how Qin Shaojie could order these people around, could it be interest? But no matter what, Qin Tian had already made his intentions clear, and even directly brought Qin Zhu out.


    It didn''t matter who these experts were or what kind of background they had, as long as they were still in the Great Yan Dynasty, they would understand the power and methods of the crown prince Qin Zhu. Once the Sacred Emperor passed away, the crown prince would follow the will of the people and ascend the throne.


    He was warning everyone once again, regardless of what kind of relationship he had with Qin Shaojie, some of the muddy water couldn''t leak out.


    However, the people from the Ma Clan completely ignored Qin Tian''s shouts, and as for the Death Soldiers that Wen Ya had groomed, they did not react in the slightest. These people were not simple characters. Forget about Qin Zhu, even when the Sacred Emperor was here, he had not been able to eliminate them.


    So what if he died? The first day he became a Ma Gang, he had to put his life on the line.


    Amongst all the warriors, the Ma Gang had the highest death rate.


    How could these words scare them?


    On the contrary, facing Qin Zhu''s posture of using the power of others to take advantage of their opponents time and time again, even Gauguin and the rest''s expressions changed. The dense killing intent locked onto the experts behind Qin Tian and the others, and it was obvious that they were not afraid of this battle.


    Thirty Three Spiritual Realms, ah, if we want to truly eliminate them, then one must either have two powerful Earth Origin Stage experts appear, or come to one hundred Three Spiritual Realm Warriors, if not, who would be able to stand their presence?


    "Humph, I want to see just how long you can protect the Chen family for!"


    He clenched his teeth tightly and forcefully suppressed the killing intent and fury that surged in his heart. Qin Tian and the others understood that it was impossible to continue fighting in the situation today. However, he was also clear that the reason why Qin Shaojie did not order everyone to attack was because of fear.


    If both sides were to engage in a chaotic battle now, most of Tiangyou City would be destroyed. Most importantly, both sides would suffer. Putting aside the fact that either side could win, neither side could afford to lose.


    "There''s no need for you to care about those."


    With narrowed eyes, Qin Shaojie waved his hand as well. He did not know most of the people here. Other than the Qi and Huang Families, there were also other warriors, who seemed to be sent by Qin Zhu. It had to be said that they had really put in a lot of effort this time.


    However, as his gaze stopped at the Qin Elder Group behind Qin Tian, Qin Shaojie clenched his fist slightly.


    There was a time when he still had that sliver of hope towards the Qin family''s Elder Group, but right now, he was already discouraged. Back then, during the battle between him and Qin Fei, not a single Elder Group came out to speak up for him. The fact that they were chased after and killed by the Holy Flame Academy meant that they were certain that the s of the Qin family had made this decision in unison.


    These people no longer cared if they were the descendants of the Qin family. What they cared about was when they could get rid of him.


    With regards to the Qin family, other than the blood flowing through his body, Qin Shaojie did not have any kind of good impression of them.


    He had once told Qin Tian that as long as the Qin family stopped fighting, he would definitely help them out in the future. Unfortunately, at that time, he might have felt that he was a fool to say such words.


    The numerous Qin Clan Elder Group s who were looking straight into Qin Shaojie''s eyes all lowered their heads. Who would have thought that this youth, who had once been abandoned by his family, would grow up to this point? The so called ''Pulse less Body'' could tell that he had already become one of the Four psycho s just by looking at the five star mark on his seal. This kind of speed of growth was something that they could not even imagine. But now, Qin Shaojie only had hatred towards the Qin family. Otherwise, he wouldn''t bring so many people with him at this time, and would rather fight against the Qin family to the end than injuring the Chen family in the slightest.


    He was using actual actions to tell everyone that he had grown up. With this growth, he already had enough power to protect himself and even protect the people he wanted to protect. Moreover, this force had long since been unaffected by external factors.


    He did not know why, but when all the Elder Group s of the Qin family looked at Qin Shaojie, they all felt an unprecedented sense of danger, that kind of feeling, was as though if Qin Shaojie grew a little bit stronger, he would be able to threaten the entire Qin family.


    It seemed like the Qin family had grown very fast in the past two years and had attached itself to Qin Zhu, but without Earth Origin Stage, everything was a waste. But the rate at which Qin Shaojie, the trash that they had once given up on, was growing up was already something that made everyone feel worried.


    Judging from his actions today, it was not hard to see that he could clearly remember everything the Qin Family had done to him back then. Adding the fact that Qin Fei had died, the two of them no longer had any leeway left.


    Could it be that, in the end, our clansmen will fight to the death with each other?


    Everyone''s faces were filled with helplessness. The growth of this seemingly insignificant person from the start had left them with a feeling of being like a ray of light in the future.


    "Unfilial son, I''d actually like to see how long you can be so arrogant for! No matter what kind of situation you are in right now, I promise you that I will make you lose your mind! "


    Qin Tian gnashed his teeth, wishing that he could tear Qin Shaojie into eight pieces and ten thousand pieces. For the past two days, he had not stopped thinking about capturing Qin Shaojie and properly torturing him.


    This hatred had long been deeply rooted in his bones, it was impossible to erase in his entire life.


    "All these years, you''ve really lived on your own.


    However, I''ll wait for the day you kill me. "However, I advise you to raise your strength. Otherwise, the next time I appear, I will not know who killed who."


    With a cold snort, Qin Shaojie''s pupils suddenly shrank. The deepest part of his eyes was also flickering with a dangerous light.


    He had to kill this person!


    Go!


    Today''s operation was still a failure. In the end, Qin Tian waved his hand and led everyone else away.


    The threat to the Chen Clan had already been resolved.

 C165 Schedule

    Following the departure of Qin Tian and the others, the surroundings of the Chen family once again returned to silence. However, the gazes of everyone in Tiangyou City were still focused on the Chen family''s residence.


    Right now, the three great families, Qin Wangqi and his son, were so powerful that it had not been seen in the Tiangyou City for a hundred years and they had already sent out hundreds of warriors. This kind of lineup was extremely rare even in other cities.


    Even so, no one expected that the three great Qin Wangqi Clans would fail in the end and not eliminate the Chen Clan. Moreover, they were forced to retreat in the end. And the key figure in all of this was Qin Shaojie, who had disappeared from the Tiangyou City for two years.


    Towards the name Qin Shaojie, many people from the Tiangyou City were not unfamiliar with it. This young man that everyone had deeply engraved in their minds seemed to have died the entire way back to when he came back to life.


    Now, not only had he broken away from the trash of the past, he had also become an expert at the Three Spiritual Realms level. It had to be known that the Three Spiritual Realms level of the Tiangyou City s were enough to become an elder level expert of the Four Great Clans.


    Qin Shaojie was not even sixteen, and to have such achievements at that age, he was afraid that in the future, it would not be impossible for him to become the first person to break through the Earth Origin Stage of the Tiangyou City in the past hundred years. If it was really like that, then the Qin family who had lost Qin Shaojie would be the family with the greatest amount of losses.


    But regardless of what happened in the future, this time Qin Shaojie not only forcefully returned, he even killed all of the spiritual spring realm''s warriors at the same level in a second, bringing along a large number of Three Spiritual Realms experts, forcing back the alliance of the three great clans. Even those people who had yet to truly participate in this boldness could feel the domineering aura.


    This youth that the Qin family had once thought of every possible way to cripple had actually grown to this stage. If he had known earlier that Qin Shaojie had such an achievement, the Qin family might not have been in such a state.


    After all, what Qin Shaojie saw was not only the so called Three Spiritual Realms, but also its potential for growth.


    "Thank you, little friend."


    Just as everyone was discussing what happened today in private, in the Chen Palace, Chen Feng did not care about his injuries at all, and forcefully stood up and bowed to Qin Shaojie, while behind him, Chen Yun and the rest of the Chen Family members were all half-kneeling. This was not because of Chen Feng, but because they were thanking Qin Shaojie from the bottom of their hearts.


    If Qin Shaojie had not appeared today, no one would still be alive in this place.


    The combined strength of Qin Wangqi and the other two great families was too strong. Even though they had already abandoned life and death, the mere thought of it now was enough to make people tremble in fear. No one would have thought that the Chen Clan would still be able to survive. Even though the Chen Clan had suffered heavy losses, they were still satisfied with their current situation.


    Nothing was more important than to live.


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie immediately supported Chen Feng up. No matter what, Chen Feng was still considered a senior, so such a big gift was not good enough. Furthermore, back then when Qin Shaojie was still young, only the Chen family was secretly protecting him. In the Holy Flame Academy, no one from the Chen family tried to erase him, but on the contrary, Chen Yun was the one who leaked the news.


    Thus, this could be considered as him owing the Chen Clan a favor.


    After that, Chen Feng also thanked the Gauguin and the others. Although they were clear that the other party''s actions were all because of Qin Shaojie, but no matter what, these people were all benefactors of the Chen Family, forcing the three great families to join hands to give the remaining survivors a chance to continue living.


    "Where''s Chen Yuner?"


    At this time, the Chen family members were still alive and wounded, so they could be considered as witnesses. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie and Qin Shaojie had already prepared enough medicinal pellets and immediately had them distributed to the family members for treatment. If he didn''t speed up the recovery of his injuries this time, there would be quite a lot of aftereffects. Just as everyone was busy with their work, Qin Shaojie noticed that the Chen family did not see Chen Yuner, and immediately replied.


    "My daughter left the Tiangyou City before the great battle. Logically speaking, she should have returned a long time ago. However, it seems like there was something that was delayed, so she still hasn''t appeared yet."


    Regarding Chen Yuner, even Chen Feng was not clear as to where she currently was. Every year, Chen Yuner would leave for a period of time, but this year seemed to be the longest it took to leave. He simply did not know what exactly had happened.


    However, the only thing he could be sure of was that nothing would happen to Chen Yuner. Even if the entire Chen Family were to overthrow Chen Yuner, there would not be any mishaps.


    Seeing that Chen Feng was not worried for his safety, Qin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief. The only people he came in contact with was Chen Feng and Chen Yuner, and it was also the three of them that had caused him to come to the rescue this time.


    Although the final battle did not break out as he had imagined, all of this was merely because he had brought enough Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s with him to power up. Otherwise, with the temper of Qin Tian and the others, it was impossible for them to retreat, and it was also normal for them to hack him into a thousand pieces.


    "Clan Leader Chen Feng, there is no need to worry about the matter between the Qin family and me."


    Seeing how Chen Feng seemed to want to say something, but was unable to guess what he was thinking, Qin Shaojie tried to calm him down. However, if it were anyone else, they would have the same thought. No matter what, the blood of the Qin Clan still flowed in his body.


    But only Qin Shaojie himself knew clearly that the Qin Family had disappointed him time and time again. If it wasn''t for the fact that this body contained the blood of the Qin family, he wouldn''t have minded completely exterminating the entire Qin family.


    "What is the Chen Clan planning to do next?"


    Looking at Chen Feng, Qin Shaojie''s voice became serious. Just like what Qin Tian had said, to be able to protect the Chen family for a day, he couldn''t possibly let these Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s stay in the Chen family, right? The most important thing was the Qin family. Now that the Qin family had Qin Zhu, although it was impossible for Qin Zhu to send any more experts, but once the situation in the Great Yan Dynasty stabilized or even if there was no need to wait for that time, as long as Qin Shaojie and the rest leave, the Chen family would once again fall into a difficult situation.


    At this time, the Chen family had lost more than half of their practitioners and only three Three Spiritual Realms experts were left behind. All of them were heavily injured, how could they possibly withstand another attack?


    "Our Chen Clan has been settled here for generations, so no matter what, we will not leave."


    A bitter smile appeared on his face. Chen Feng was naturally clear that unless he brought such a large family with him to some remote place that had no people, he would definitely be ostracized. That kind of situation might not be as easy as when he was in the Tiangyou City.


    Of course, there was one more thing that Chen Feng had never said before, and that was that he was still waiting for Chen Yuner to return.


    As long as Chen Yuner was in the Chen family, he was not worried at all.


    If it was the Chen family that had some trump card, or perhaps they did not have anything at all, but if they had to find one, then it would undoubtedly be Chen Yuner.


    Qin Shaojie did not say much about Chen Feng''s decision. The reestablishment of a new home was an inherent idea for many families.


    "However, I would like to invite you to stay here for a while longer. At the very least, it won''t be too late to leave after my daughter returns."


    But Chen Feng was also a wise man, if he were to stay here, the greatest danger would be Qin Shaojie and the rest leaving before Chen Yuner returned. However, he was simply unable to guess when Chen Yuner would return. So before this, he had hoped that Qin Shaojie could stay here. At least, as long as Qin Shaojie was still here, then the safety of the Chen family would be assured.


    Stay?


    Qin Shaojie did not immediately agree to this request. He was very clear that the ancient ruins would be opened soon. He had paid a huge price to invite the people from the Ma Gang. Although no real battle had occurred this time around, it was impossible for them to stay here for a long period of time. Furthermore, they did not want to do it themselves.


    Seeing the difficult expression on Qin Shaojie''s face, Chen Feng could only bitterly smile.


    It was already quite good that the other party was able to protect him. It would be too excessive if he were to make any more requests.


    If it was impossible for Qin Shaojie and the rest to stay, then there was only one way left, to evacuate first. He would wait until the later stages to plan his next step.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange things for you."


    Just as Chen Feng was preparing to lead the clan members out of Tiangyou City, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and said slowly.


    His words caused Chen Feng to be startled as well. It was clear that he did not understand the meaning behind Qin Shaojie''s words.


    "What?" Have you decided? "


    Outside the Chen residence, Wen Ya looked at Qin Shaojie and asked. No matter what, Wen Ya''s identity was still a little special. Right now, the Exquisite Auction House definitely did not dare to have anything to do with the crown prince, so she had been hiding in the darkness the entire time.


    "Yes, this is the only way to intimidate some of the younger generation. Moreover, this is the only way to ensure the safety of the Chen family."


    Nodding his head, Qin Shaojie had been thinking about this matter for a long time, but he knew that it was the only solution he could come up with.


    "Since you''ve already decided, then so be it. Some people, it was time to hit them. Furthermore, even if you do not make a move, they will likely not show any mercy when they find an opportunity. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wen Ya did not have any objections to what Qin Shaojie had done.


    This world was quite cruel. Fighting and killing, with people dying every day, was normal.


    "When do you plan to make your move?"


    "There''s no time to lose. Tonight!"


    As his eyes flashed, Qin Shaojie''s body was also releasing a dense amount of killing intent.

 C166 night attack

    Under the pitch-black night sky, the silver moon hung high in the sky. The Tiangyou City that was originally noisy also seemed to have calmed down and was about to go to sleep.


    Other than the sounds of people hitting people and the occasional barking of dogs, it seemed extremely difficult to find any other sounds in the entire city.


    Outside the Chen Residence, there was a spacious area. At this moment, there were over thirty people standing there. The two leading them were Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya.


    At this moment, all of them were wearing black and blending perfectly with the night sky. These people had concealed their auras and were simply unable to detect their presence with a single glance.


    Gauguin and the rest were not feeling sleepy at all. On the contrary, there were traces of excitement in their eyes. During this trip to the Tiangyou City, none of them had truly fought or seen blood. Although it looked easy, this group of experts from the Ma Clan were not used to it. After all, once they attacked, even if they didn''t die, they wouldn''t be able to kill anyone.


    When they received Qin Shaojie''s sudden notification and news, they vaguely felt that something was going to happen tonight.


    "Little brat, you don''t have to say much. Everyone, prepare yourselves tonight. The matters of the day are not the end."


    Sensing that everyone was in good condition, Qin Shaojie secretly nodded his head. Other than him and Wen Ya, the rest of them were not aware of this matter for the time being.


    This time, they could only succeed and not fail. After all, if he failed to achieve his goal, it would be almost impossible for him to make a move next time.


    "Everyone, our first target is the Huang Family. Kill all warriors above the Peak of Genuine Force! "


    As he said these words, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flickered with light. He had never been a merciful person. In his previous life, he had killed countless people, and if it was with his personality in the past, he would definitely slaughter the entire Huang Family. However, in this life, he still looked like a sixteen year old young man.


    At least this way, the Huang Family would have less casualties and their foundations would remain.


    Furthermore, whether or not the Huang Family would come back in the future or wait for the right time to take revenge against them, Qin Shaojie did not care at all. In this life, even the Nine Domains was unable to stop him, let alone a mere small family. If that day really came, he wouldn''t mind wiping out the entire Huang Family.


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused the blood in many people''s bodies to boil. Qin Shaojie''s current actions were similar to the young man who had killed the spiritual spring realm in the day; thus, he had the qualifications to lead everyone into this operation.


    "Let''s finish this quickly and try our best to not attract any attention from others. "That''s because tonight is not only the Huang Family."


    With that, Qin Shaojie nodded towards Wen Ya and the others, and then led the thirty Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s to transform into a streak of black light in the night sky, and disappeared from where they were.


    And the moment they disappeared, it meant that the entire Tiangyou City would not be at peace tonight.


    "Patriarch, you should rest."


    In the depths of the inner palace, the patriarch had yet to fall asleep. Not only had the three great families failed to join hands, the Huang Family had also suffered heavy losses. Their Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s were few in number, but they did not expect two of them to die, while the other three were severely injured.


    Although he hadn''t spoken a word during the day, only he knew that such a loss could be said to almost touch the foundation of the Huang Family. How could he sleep?


    Most importantly, the feeling Qin Shaojie had when his eyes swept across these people, made him feel extremely uneasy. This youth had actually grown up to become a spiritual spring realm, and also had such rallying powers. Before this, he never thought that an existence that the Huang Family thought was like an ant, would actually be able to reach this step.


    This uneasiness made it difficult for him to sleep even now.


    "Elder Xu, you should leave for now. Tell the Huang Family to not cause any trouble outside for the next few months."


    Waving his hands casually, the head of the Huang Clan ordered. This time, the Huang Family had lost quite a bit of their mid-tier strength, especially their Genuine Force. The current Huang Family needed more than enough time to recuperate and recover.


    Good!


    Elder Xu nodded his head and sighed as well. This was the first time he had seen the patriarch of his clan in so many years. It seemed like the Huang Clan''s losses this time were quite tragic.


    Hm?


    However, just as Elder Xu was about to leave, the Patriarch of the Huang Family instantly frowned. He stood up straight from the ground as the profound energy within his body frantically surged. Just then, an extremely uneasy feeling began to spread from the bottom of his heart.


    Old Xu''s expression changed when he saw his clan leader act in this manner. However, after carefully observing his surroundings, the entire Inner Academy''s large hall did not seem to have too much activity.


    Could it be that the incident during the day had really affected the Patriarch''s judgement?


    "Since you have come, come out!"


    Just as Elder Xu was preparing to persuade him, the patriarch of the Huang family shouted in a stern voice. Following that, the Profound power in his body surged once again. This was his own residence. He understood this place very well. He could feel it even with the addition of a dog, not to mention outsiders.


    Just now, the sound from the outside world had suddenly died down. This break was no longer due to the clamor outside the courtyard, but rather due to the disappearance of the chirping of the grasshopper crickets. This type of disappearance was too bizarre, it was definitely man-made.


    "As expected of the head of the Huang Family. This kid truly admires this kind of perception."


    Sure enough, after he spoke, a somewhat familiar voice instantly rang out. When that voice appeared, it caused Old Xu''s expression to change. Immediately, he stood by the side of the chief. Clearly, someone appearing at this time was truly extraordinary.


    Upon hearing this voice, the Huang family''s patriarch''s face instantly changed. The previously uneasy feeling in his heart had finally been explained. The moment Qin Shaojie appeared in front of them, he could finally guess the true meaning of the smile that flashed across Qin Shaojie''s eyes when he swept his eyes across them during the day.


    "You are too bold, right, Qin Shaojie!"


    However, in the end, he was still the patriarch of the Huang family. After a short period of shock and unease, he suppressed his inner emotions and shouted out with a dark expression.


    "The current Three Spiritual Realms of the Huang Family does not include you. There are still five people who were heavily injured. There are still seventeen Peak of Genuine Force Warriors left, but their fighting strength seems to be slightly damaged. "


    Slowly walking closer to the patriarch, Qin Shaojie slowly said. With these words, the previously ready to take control of his expression, the patriarch finally felt a sliver of panic in his heart.


    "What are you trying to do?!"


    He never imagined that Qin Shaojie would actually choose to take action against the Huang Family at this time. If it was before, he might not be afraid, but the situation was different now. Once these people took action, the entire Huang Family would be destroyed!


    "Blood will be repaid in blood!" There are some things you should know that you can''t escape from. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie did not mind telling Yue Yang his goal for coming this time. After saying that, Gauguin and the other five Three Spiritual Realms Warriors all appeared behind Qin Shaojie. Other than the fact that the Gauguin was a strong warrior at the Spirit Sea Realm, there was also one Spirit Lake Realm and three spiritual spring realm. Such a lineup was already quite impressive.


    Currently, the strongest in the Huang Family was their Patriarch, who was at the peak of Spirit Lake Realm. Therefore, Qin Shaojie had specially invited the Gauguin to take action. Five people working together was enough to give him face.


    "Hmph." The Qi and Qin family will immediately rush here due to such a big commotion. Do you really think you can escape safely?! "


    As his gaze swept across Gauguin and the other five, the Huang Family Patriarch''s pupils contracted. The current situation was truly out of his expectations.


    "We''ve already sealed off the surrounding area. Don''t worry, don''t worry. Tonight, the people from the Huang family will die without a single commotion."


    Qin Shaojie had long anticipated this would happen. This was also the true reason why he had sent out thirty Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s at once.


    If he wanted to make a move, he would have to use unstoppable force and end this fight in the form of a bolt of lightning.


    "Qin Shaojie, you dare!"


    At this moment, the patriarch of the Huang Family finally roared. He discovered that he could barely sense anything happening inside, and the most important thing was that the thirty Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s were all here! This was the tempo of massacring the Huang Family.


    Elder Xu, who was standing at the side, also felt his body soften. He had never thought that the uneasiness the clan leader was talking about would actually be like this.


    "I''m not as human as you are today. However, during the day, you chose to massacre the entire Chen Family. You should have thought that this evil effect would appear on you.


    But don''t worry, none of the warriors above the Peak of Genuine Force rank will survive tonight.


    As for what your Huang Family clansmen will do next, that is up to you. If they try to take revenge at all costs, I don''t mind wiping out their roots! "


    "Of course, if your Huang family had a backer that could exterminate us, then I would have nothing to say."


    "The strong preys on the weak. Coming out to mess with us, I''ve long ignored life and death."


    Looking at the patriarch of the Huang Family, Qin Shaojie said one word at a time. He did not want to wipe out the entire Huang Family. Just as he said, this was already giving the Huang Family a huge opportunity.


    "Gauguin, I''ll leave this to you."


    After saying that to the Gauguin, Qin Shaojie did not even turn his head back, and directly walked out. The moment he left, the destructive force and the sound of his colliding profound energy instantly resounded throughout the courtyard!

 C167 Message Diffusion

    The pitch-black night was as dark as ink and couldn''t be wiped away. The quiet Tiangyou City had long since fallen asleep, even the dogs that were barking had entered into deep sleep.


    It was just that on a night like this, the air in Tiangyou City was quietly suffused with the stench of blood. This smell of blood was eventually detected by some alert martial artists. However, this kind of feeling made it so that most people would close their windows. After all, in their opinion, this was probably the result of the blood stains that seeped out from the corpses in front of the Chen Family''s main gate not being cleaned up.


    When the first ray of sunlight pierced through the skies and shone onto the earth, at a remote location in the southwest corner of Tiangyou City, Qin Shaojie nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw the thirty Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s in front of him.


    Only they themselves were clear about what had happened that night.


    "This was found in the Qi family, I''ll give it to you as well."


    Gauguin played with the order badge in his hand, and directly gave it to Qin Shaojie. Other people might look a little unfamiliar with this thing, but how could Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya not know of its existence? He never thought that other than the Chen family in Tiangyou City, the Qi family also had one. This was truly surprising.


    Qin Shaojie naturally did not think that there were too many of these things, but he also did not think that the Gauguin would give this to him. Qin Shaojie was not an unreasonable person, what he needed now was the assembly token, and he immediately accepted it and thanked Elder Ye.


    In less than five hours of time, he had killed almost all of the Peak of Genuine Force s of the Qi and Huang Families, as well as the Three Spiritual Realms s above them. Even the Patriarchs of the two great clans were unable to escape from such a fate.


    Perhaps, some of the warriors from the two great clans didn''t even realize anything was amiss even when they died.


    But when they wanted to attack the Chen family, they should have thought of this outcome. This was Qin Shaojie trying his best to restrain himself, otherwise, the ones who would die would not be them, but the people who would cut the grass by its roots.


    "It''s almost impossible for the two great clans to recover in a short period of time. I just don''t know if someone will add insult to injury under these circumstances. "


    Wen Ya did not have any objections towards Qin Shaojie''s actions. After all, this was the law of survival in the Tian Yuan Continent, and only the strong had the right to lay down the rules. It was just that right now, the Qi Family and the Huang Family were probably at the weakest point. Although there were still some Genuine Force Warriors and Spirit Opening Realm cultivators, it was impossible for these kind of warriors to truly pick a family''s spine.


    "There are some things that we cannot control. Everything is up to fate."


    Qin Shaojie was not a merciful and lenient person, and even more so, did not want the living Bodhisattva to help these people think of a way out. Even if it was because he had slaughtered the two great families, so what? There were many dynasties and dynasties on this continent, not to mention a small family like this.


    "Haha, with this sort of decisive method, you might as well join our Horse Gang. That would truly be a carefree and unrestrained method."


    At this time, an expert from the Ma Clan looked at Qin Shaojie and laughed. In the beginning, if Qin Shaojie were to win against one of the Ma Clan members in three moves, he would only gain the qualifications to exchange with them. Killing a spiritual spring realm warrior in the air above the Chen Family, then, these people would show some respect to Qin Shaojie. However, last night, even though Qin Shaojie rarely made a move, he only killed decisively from beginning to end. That kind of ruthlessness and ruthlessness could only be seen from experts''s bones, could be said to have truly won the admiration of these people.


    In this world, if you want to live well, aside from having absolute strength, the most important thing is to be ruthless and decisive. Only by doing so can you truly stand firm in this world.


    "Let''s go back to the Chen family. The Tiangyou City will probably be in turmoil in the next few days."


    With a laugh, Qin Shaojie waved his hand and led the group towards the Chen family once again. The Huang and Qi Families were both part of the Tiangyou City, and although Qin Shaojie had chosen the first day that they could not believe it the most, and had even made precise preparations at night, each and every move almost did not attract any attention. Even the other clansmen of the Huang and Qi Clans that were still alive were completely unaware of what was happening.


    However, the Tiangyou City was only this big and the Huang Family and Qi Family were also this big. It was likely that after the sun rose, the people of the two great families would discover it.


    As long as one wasn''t a fool, one could roughly guess who did it.


    But so what? Qin Shaojie wanted precisely this kind of outcome, one that could intimidate the entire Tiangyou City.


    On one hand, Qin Shaojie still had the blood of the Qin family flowing through his body, and it would not be easy for him to get rid of this relationship. Once again, the Qin Clan was the strongest out of the three Great Clans, and right now, there were probably many experts sent by Qin Zhu in the Qin Clan, so even if they were to make a move against the Qin Clan, it was likely that they would suffer huge losses.


    But this situation was already more than enough for Qin Shaojie. He wanted this kind of effect. What they sought was not just results.


    Just as expected, not long after Qin Shaojie and the rest returned to the Chen family, the entire Qi family and Huang family started to stir. The mournful wails and howls of sorrow kept coming from the two great families. Evidently, the two great families discovered that the Peak of Genuine Force within the clan, and even the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s were all killed in the morning.


    This news swept through the entire Tiangyou City like a gust of wind. Everyone was originally still immersed in the great battle yesterday, discussing the matter of Qin Shaojie''s return. When they analyzed the pattern and direction of the following Tiangyou City s, they were stunned upon hearing this news.


    At this time, some of the more meticulous people came to their senses. It turned out that the bloody smell from the night before was not because the blood stains from the day had not completely disappeared, but because of the deaths of the warriors from the Huang and Qi family.


    All the warriors above Genuine Force had been eradicated!


    Although the two great families did not exterminate their families, this situation had already determined the future of the Huang and Qi families. Having lost the protection of their Three Spiritual Realms, even their Patriarch was killed. This was a huge blow to the two great families.


    Originally, the three great clans had been working together to destroy the Chen Clan. However, after just one night, the situation had completely changed. The Huang Family and the Qi Family were really screwed this time! From then on, the Tiangyou City no longer had the so-called Four Great Clans. Under these circumstances, the Qi Family Huang Family was basically wiped out from the Tiangyou City.


    Everyone was well aware that there was only one possibility for such a situation, and that was that it had to do with the Chen Family and the powerful Qin Shaojie who had returned!


    This sixteen-year-old youth was gentle and elegant, harmless to humans and animals, but he never expected him to be so ruthless.


    Who would have thought that he would attack the two great families that very night without alerting any of the surrounding clans or even the Qi and Huang Family clansmen? This kind of speed and action was clearly well planned.


    Only now did everyone realize that they had really underestimated Qin Shaojie, and greatly underestimated him.


    Many people were waiting for the reaction of the Huang and Qi families, but as many people had guessed, the sorrowful cries of the Qi and Huang Family echoed throughout the sky, covering more than half of the Tiangyou City, but in the end, no martial artists or clansmen came out to say anything about revenge.


    Now that the Qi and Huang Family were facing such a situation, protecting themselves was a problem, so there was no need to talk about revenge. If they angered him again, they might really be exterminated. After all, with just a few Three Spiritual Realms s, they would be able to completely exterminate the Huang Family and the Qi Family.


    It was obvious that the two great clans no longer had any desire for revenge.


    It had to be said that Qin Shaojie''s methods were truly not simple. Destroying all their powerhouses and giving the weak a sliver of a chance at survival had not truly cut off the two great families'' chances of survival. All of this prevented things from getting to the bottom of things. Plus, this matter was initiated by the Qi and Huang Family.


    However, this kind of result and price, they probably never thought of it.


    Even if the entire clan had not been exterminated, the mere thought of the experts of the clan being exterminated overnight sent chills down everyone''s spines. If that was truly the case, in the future, who in the Tiangyou City would dare to truly offend the Chen Family or even?


    This time, the Chen Family had not been completely wiped out. Otherwise, the Huang Family and Qi Family wouldn''t have survived to this extent.


    Qin Shaojie was warning everyone that they shouldn''t easily anger him!


    As the crowd was filled with fear and uneasiness, many people also cast their gazes towards the Qin family.


    When the three great families joined forces, the Qin family was the most important core. Now that such a drastic change had occurred in the Qi and Huang Family, no one knew what the Qin Family would do at this time.


    Avenge the Qi and Huang Family? Or was he going to fight with the Chen family again?


    However, half a day had passed and the door to the Qin Clan was still tightly shut. The members of the Qin Clan had yet to leave. No one knew what had happened to the Qin family, but everyone was clear that the change that had occurred in the Tiangyou City''s Qi and Huang Family today, as the largest family in the Tiangyou City, could not be forgotten!


    At this moment, the Qin family had their doors shut tight. The entire family sank into a deathly silence. Everyone felt as if a giant rock was pressing down on them from the bottom of their hearts.


    A heavy and oppressive atmosphere permeated the entire Qin family!

 C168 Ready to leave

    Tiangyou City Chen family.


    At this moment, the Chen family''s women and children, as well as some of the stronger men, were still tidying up the broken houses within the grand formation. This time, even after surviving the calamity, they still made the entire Chen family feel that life was not easy, and they cherished it even more.


    Everything was progressing in an orderly manner, burying the dead and rebuilding their damaged homes.


    In the depths of the Chen family''s inner courtyard, Qin Shaojie was currently bringing gentleness and Liu Mubai along in Chen Feng''s inner courtyard.


    "There''s no need to thank me. Our Chen Clan owes you so much."


    At this time, Chen Feng stood up once again and gave a deep bow to Qin Shaojie. Behind him, Chen Yun also hurriedly and deeply bowed. If not for Qin Shaojie, the entire Chen Family would have turned into dust and disappeared into the Tiangyou City.


    Regarding Chen Feng''s great gift, Qin Shaojie hurriedly waved his hand to help his up. He understood very clearly that the real reason why Chen Feng was still bowing like that was probably because of him last night.


    Right now, he was the only one left in Tiangyou City with the power and qualifications to destroy the Qi and Huang Family. The two great families'' Peak of Genuine Force and Three Spiritual Realm Warriors were all killed by Qin Shaojie, and the current Qi and Huang Family couldn''t possibly pose any threat to the Chen Family. On the contrary, the two great families were more concerned about protecting themselves.


    At this point, Chen Feng finally understood why Qin Shaojie had said that he would do his best to help him resolve his worries before leaving. Now, it seemed that the only way was to let the Qi and Huang Family face the situation in front of them without any worries.


    Being able to think this far for the Chen Family, how could Chen Feng not thank him.


    "My Chen Clan''s items might not be of any interest to you, but please accept this assembly token."


    took out the Chen Family''s difficult fuse gathering token from his spatial ring. This object was extremely rare to Chen Feng, and if Chen Yun could borrow the gathering token to enter the Ancient Era''s Remnants and perhaps get some good luck, it would undoubtedly be a huge fortune for the Chen Family.


    Unfortunately, before this thing could even open the ancient ruins, it had already caused the Chen family such a fatal disaster. Although it would only be a matter of time before such a situation happened in the Chen family, but no matter how he had experienced it, Chen Feng did not dare to take the Assembly Badge in his hands again.


    The current Chen Clan seemed to have survived a crisis, but this assembly was simply too enticing. If they once again attracted the attention of others, he wasn''t sure if the Chen Clan would be able to survive like this.


    And the best person to gift the Assembly Badge was obviously Qin Shaojie. That was why he told Chen Shaojie not to decline.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie was not one to be hypocritical, this object was the target of his group coming out from the Holy Flame Academy. The risk of opening an ancient ruin was too great. Only by obtaining more gathering tokens would one have the advantage of fighting in an ancient ruin. Therefore, Qin Shaojie had no reason to reject.


    He had already obtained five Assembly Badges at Abyssal Mountain, and another one at the Qi household last night. Adding the one Chen Feng gave him, there was already a total of seven. Although seven pieces could not be considered to be a large percentage of the five hundred gathering orders, it had to be known that all of them were in the hands of Qin Shaojie alone.


    "Although the ancient ruins are filled with opportunities, this time around, the ancient ruins are more filled with danger."


    "If you want to go, I can bring you along. However, there was no way to ensure the safety of your life. "That''s why you have to think it through."


    Receiving the Assembly Badge from Chen Feng, Qin Shaojie naturally saw the unwillingness to part from the depths of Chen Yun''s eyes, it was obvious that this was extremely important to Chen Yun. It wasn''t easy for him to obtain an assembly token, and he even planned to go to the ancient ruins. But now, he had lost this opportunity ¡­


    No matter what, Chen Yun was still the same age as Qin Shaojie in the end. It was impossible for him to be as stable and mature as Qin Shaojie. Although it showed that he was speechless, but Qin Shaojie still felt that reluctance.


    Towards Chen Yun, Qin Shaojie still had a good impression. Even though this youth was only at Peak of Genuine Force, breaking through Three Spiritual Realms was not a difficult matter. Adding to the fact that he was from the Five psycho, although he was not as weak as Liu Mubai, he was not considered weak among the Tiangyou City. If not for the Chen family''s low profile, and Chen Yun''s personality, he would have been very famous.


    "You young people can decide your own matters."


    Qin Shaojie''s words also stunned Chen Feng, but immediately after, his face revealed a trace of a smile. He had placed all of his hopes on Chen Yun in this lifetime, so naturally, he hoped that he would be able to accomplish something great. Although the current Chen Yun''s growth speed wasn''t slow, after experiencing this matter, he needed to increase his speed even more.


    It was impossible for the Chen Clan to always use someone else''s hand to make things difficult for them. In the end, they still had to rely on themselves.


    Chen Feng was a person with discerning eyes, so the way the master of a family saw things was naturally not something other people could compare with. He was very clear that the reason Qin Shaojie said that was because he had more than one Assembly Badge. However, thinking about it, it made sense. With the current Qin Shaojie''s brilliance, even they, the patriarchs, would not be able to compare to him.


    Liu Mubai and Wen Ya had always been by Qin Shaojie''s side. Although Wen Ya had showed herself, as the Chen family, how could they not know about this girl whose beauty was outrageous? However, since Qin Shaojie did not introduce him, he naturally did not ask. But it could be seen that even the people in charge of the Exquisite Auction House were mostly Qin Shaojie, which fully explained a few things.


    If he guessed correctly, Qin Shaojie was probably building his own team, and not an ordinary team. If that really was the case, then this youth was simply too terrifying. To be able to create his own team at this age, not to mention him, even many grown men were unable to do so.


    But he could tell that Qin Shaojie had chosen someone extraordinary. He had long since noticed that Liu Mubai was a member of the Seven psycho s, so this level of talent was rarely seen even in the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    If Chen Yun could enter Qin Shaojie''s group, then it would definitely benefit his future growth. What he cared about was not the order to gather, but Qin Shaojie''s future.


    "Regardless of life or death, I am grateful."


    Chen Feng looked at Chen Yun, obviously he respected Chen Yun''s decision. However, this was the first time he felt that the Chen Clan''s hope was very clear. Just as expected, Qin Shaojie''s and Chen Feng''s words made a somewhat gloomy expression appear to be filled with excitement. Chen Yun immediately cupped his hands together and deeply bowed to Qin Shaojie!


    He didn''t think as much as Chen Feng, but in his opinion, the chance of an ancient ruin was not something he could miss.


    "When the ancient ruins open, I will tell you in advance, you should come over at that time. After all, the current Chen Clan still needs you. "


    Nodding, adding one more person would not be a burden to Qin Shaojie. Although Chen Yun was far less powerful than him in terms of Three Spiritual Realms, at least he was not a bad person. He was even more reliable than when Qin Shaojie asked Qin Mai to find a group of loyal followers who met all the requirements.


    "Are you ready to leave?"


    Chen Feng could immediately hear the voice from outside of the profound, and immediately asked a question.


    "I have already made the arrangements for Clan Leader Chen Feng, so there will be a few Three Spiritual Realm Warriors left to protect the Chen family, so there is no need to worry about the Qin family. Moreover, with Qin Tian''s character, I think he won''t make a move for a while. "


    If not for the fact that the Chen Family was indeed in danger, Qin Shaojie would still have never come back.


    Now that he had settled the matter with the Qi and Huang Family, it was equivalent to breaking the Qin Family''s arms, and leaving five Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s to protect the Chen Family, the Chen Family would definitely not have any problems.


    "That''s right, the Great Yan Dynasty, and even the Nether Sect is where you should go. If you want to be restricted to the Tiangyou City, then that is what this old man should do."


    Chen Feng could obviously tell that it was impossible for Qin Shaojie to stay in the Tiangyou City. He did not ask much about the Qin family''s matters, since it was Qin Shaojie''s own matter after all, and it would not be good if he asked too many questions.


    But regardless of the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the Qin family, he was not worried. In this meeting with Qin Shaojie, regardless if it was his temperament or strength, none of those of the same age as him could compare to him. He had done things as expected, and seen the problem clearly.


    "No matter when or why, if there is a need for my Chen family, my Chen family will not hesitate to die!"


    Chen Feng stood up and said seriously to Qin Shaojie. All these years in the Tiangyou City, Chen Feng very rarely said such words. It was enough to see how grateful Chen Feng was to Qin Shaojie for rescuing him this time around.


    Of course, it was also because he truly hoped that the Chen Family would be able to stand together with Qin Shaojie.


    The world under the Tiangyou City was too big.


    "If Yun''er comes back, I hope that Patriarch can help me deliver a message."


    Before he left, Qin Shaojie seemed to have thought of something and spoke to Chen Feng in a low voice.


    Regarding this, Chen Feng was also a little surprised, obviously he did not expect Qin Shaojie to mention Chen Yuner at this time. However, he still quickly responded.


    "I will do my best to do what she says."


    When the Holy Flame Academy Chen Yun had told him that the disciples of the Qin Clan''s three great clans were going to attack him inside, he also specially sent Chen Yuner a message, saying that within four years, he would become someone who could barely fight against Earth Origin Stage.


    This request sounded a little exaggerated even now, but for some reason, Qin Shaojie had a kind of feeling in his heart. It was a very strange feeling, and that was that Chen Yuner had made this seemingly unreasonable request.


    Their conversation, especially when Chen Yuner was mentioned, also showed a trace of fluctuation in the clear eyes of Wen Ya, who had not spoken all this while.

 C169 Goodbye to Elder Ye

    Returning to the Lingyun City, the danger of the Exquisite auction had already been lifted.


    Other than the Rankers around who were sent by Qin Zhu to the Exquisite Auction House, who were still wandering about occasionally, there were no other special events. The Exquisite Auction was indeed worthy of being called the number one auction in the Great Yan Dynasty. With so many years of accumulation, she was still able to retreat safely even in the face of Qin Zhu''s wrath.


    And Wen Ya also naturally returned to the Great Exquisite Auction House. It was as if Wen Ya had only been out on business for a short period of time. At the same time, no one asked Wen Ya what had happened during this period of time, as though everyone had already unified themselves well.


    Under normal circumstances, they would take a variety of treasures as the auction target, but they did not reject the auction this time around. In terms of business, as long as they could earn enough profits for the auction, they would not refuse.


    However, the mission this time around was a bounty, so anyone who could find the clues to the death of the ruined temple located a hundred kilometers away from the Lingyun City would be awarded a handsome reward.


    This item had also attracted the interest of many people. After all, compared to treasures, wealth was the most important thing. However, this time, they were looking for clues ¡­


    Qin Shaojie and the others didn''t need to guess to know that it was definitely Qin Zhu who did this. She thought that Qin Zhu would be magnanimous and not care about the death of these warriors, but it seemed that she still felt some heartache. And the meaning behind the auction and bounty was already quite obvious when Wen Ya returned.


    Qin Shaojie and the rest did not care about this at all. The people who had attacked the''s Spirit Sea Realm Elders were all at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm. Furthermore, most of them would take action themselves, each move fatal, not letting a single one of them go. Furthermore, Wen Ya had already arranged for people to clean up the place when she was being cautious, so it was practically impossible to find any clues.


    Of course, Wen Ya would not be so sure that Qin Zhu would let him go, it was just that there was an Exquisite Auction, if Qin Zhu wanted to make a move, she would need to think carefully. Furthermore, taking ten thousand steps back, the current Qin Zhu didn''t even have a position of power.


    These days, the Lingyun City were undoubtedly more lively than ever. Following the continuous appearance of the Assembly Badge, the number of auctions that were held at the Exquisite Auction House also slowly increased. Even though many people were still trying to find the Assembly Badge, this kind of auction with already prepared Assembly Badge still made people scramble for it.


    However, for someone who was able to enter the ancient ruins, many people were willing to pay for it.


    As for Qin Shaojie, he was leading Liu Mubai and the Gauguin around the Lingyun City. If one were to mention finding useful information, it was undoubtedly the most reliable in the Lingyun City. There were a lot of people here and all kinds of people were gathered here. As long as one was willing to spend time and energy to inquire about the various types of people, one would be able to gather some information from the Imperial Family.


    Walking within the Lingyun City this time, Qin Shaojie could sense that there were quite a few disciples from other dynasties, all of them had strong auras, and some were even at the Three Spiritual Realms level. It was clear that their target this time was probably the ancient ruins.


    It was just that he did not know whether or not the commotion caused by the ancient ruins would attract the sect''s attention. If the Nether Sect appeared here, then the profound veins below the Holy Flame Academy would probably be unable to hide.


    But no matter who appeared this time, Qin Shaojie would definitely enter the ancient ruins.


    "Elder Ye?"


    As the night was calm, when Qin Shaojie returned to the courtyard Wen Ya had prepared for them, he saw a familiar figure standing in front of him.


    Immediately, Qin Shaojie''s eyes revealed a hint of happiness.


    "I heard that you have been feeling very restless recently, but Tiangyou City, you really shouldn''t have gone back at this time."


    Turning around to look at Qin Shaojie, Elder Ye''s face revealed a look of benevolence. The current Qin Shaojie had undoubtedly grown too much compared to two years ago, to the point where even he, as an elder, was ashamed of his own inferiority.


    However, the longer he spent with Qin Shaojie, the more worried he became that something would happen to Qin Shaojie. This time, the reason why Elder Ye was able to find this place was naturally told by Wen Ya. This place was Wen Ya''s own domain, so it could be considered rather concealed and even within the Lingyun City, there weren''t many people who knew about it. It was not easy for ordinary people to find this place.


    But when Ye Elder Ye heard from Wen Ya that Qin Shaojie had returned to the Tiangyou City and did all of that, he was shocked as well and hurried over.


    Right now, he was more focused on staying in the Imperial Family and following Qin Mei around. He was even more knowledgeable about the outside world compared to Qin Shaojie. Many people might think that the most important thing in the Great Yan Dynasty right now was the ancient ruins, but even though the ancient ruins were important, in Elder Ye''s eyes, there must be a subtle situation in the Tiangyou City.


    The Nether Sect, a sect that no other empire dared to disrespect, seemed to be inextricably linked to the Tiangyou City. This relationship seemed to be inextricably linked to the Tiangyou City''s Qin family.


    Otherwise, Qin Zhu would not have personally gone to the Tiangyou City''s Qin family.


    But seeing Qin Shaojie''s shrug, Elder Ye sighed, he naturally knew Qin Shaojie''s personality. Back then, Qin Shaojie owed a debt of kindness to the Chen family, so even Nether Sect would probably help.


    This child, he didn''t know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    However, the only thing that made Elder Ye feel slightly lucky was that Qin Shaojie was still standing in front of him, unharmed. Although they had heavily injured the Qi and Huang Family, they did not attack the Tiangyou City and Qin Family.


    "Did something happen at Qin Mai''s place when Elder Ye is looking for the brat?"


    Qin Shaojie hurriedly brought tea for Elder Ye as he asked. In the past few days, even if there was a great need for experts around, Qin Shaojie did not disturb the Elder Ye. After all, judging from the time, Qin Mai and the others did not have much time left. If Elder Ye were to leave, the only thing left for Qin Mai was to die.


    His physique condition meant that he would not be able to fully recover without the Heavenly Spirit Detoxification Pill, and at this critical point, if Qin Zhu found out about the true condition of Qin Mai''s physique, he would probably make a move on him.


    "I have already refined the Heavenly Spirit Detoxification Pill on Qin Zhu''s side. I believe that Qin Mai will fully recover soon." When it came to the topic of the ¡­ pill antidote, a hint of a smile was revealed on Elder Ye''s face. This was a grade-4 pill, he didn''t expect it to be successfully concocted by him in the end.


    Although the middle part was due to Qin Shaojie''s medicinal guidance and refining method, but no matter what, the success of the Heavenly Spirit Detoxification Pill made the pill refining level of Elder Ye rise to another level. That kind of comprehension wasn''t something that an ordinary person could find.


    The current him could be considered to be a genuine tier four alchemist.


    This kind of existence would definitely be treated as a distinguished guest even within the empire.


    Of course, as for a Grade Five Alchemist, Elder Ye didn''t think too much about it now. He was clearly quite satisfied with being able to become a tier four alchemist. The most important thing for a person was to be satisfied.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also felt slightly relieved. As long as Qin Mai was fine, then the situation that followed would benefit him in the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    If at the start, Qin Shaojie only wanted to cultivate properly and reach the peak of his generation, then there would be a huge change in his mentality. He needed to protect the people he wanted to protect, not wait until he was strong enough before he could protect the people he wanted to protect.


    "When the poison in his body is completely removed, he should come back to deal with you. Right now, the royal family''s situation is very complicated, I believe he is unwilling to wait any longer. "


    Elder Ye wasn''t too concerned about the royal family, so he just briefly touched on it. The reason why he hurried over was to give Qin Shaojie a hand.


    He had lived for so many years, and he had long since seen through everything. The current Qin Shaojie was probably involved with the entire Great Yan Dynasty, whether it was the Holy Flame Academy''s ancient ruins, or the battle for the throne, all of them held his figure.


    At this moment, if one step was wrong, then it would be a mistake.


    Although the current Qin Shaojie was no longer the same as before, he would only be able to let out a small sigh of relief if he truly remained by Qin Shaojie''s side.


    "I feel that the ancient ruins should be opened soon. How is the person that Qin Mai has prepared, Elder Ye?"


    Right now, Qin Shaojie had a few assembly token in his hands, but the person he needed was not just Wen Ya. This was also the mission that Qin Shaojie had left for Qin Mai.


    "It should be soon. He told me that he would come to you as soon as he recovered. "


    Elder Ye was not clear about the situation between Qin Shaojie and Qin Mai, but according to what Qin Mai said, they should be in the future.


    Hm?


    At this moment, Elder Ye''s expression changed slightly. He immediately frowned and spread out his Spiritual Sense.


    After Elder Ye had advanced to a tier four alchemist, his Spiritual Sense had also received a great increase. That kind of perception was far from something that it could compare with before.


    Just now, he''d felt an extremely obscure aura.


    This aura was very faint, but his expression instantly tensed up. Gauguin''s head?!


    That''s right, it must be the aura of the Gauguin''s head!

 C170 old acquaintance

    Gauguin Head?!


    When Elder Ye felt this aura, his expression changed drastically. He had never thought that he would have the chance to meet him after so many years.


    Now that Elder Ye''s spirit sense had improved a lot, he definitely wouldn''t be able to recognize this aura wrong. Moreover, he was certain that this person was around here.


    "Elder Ye, are you talking about the Gauguin?"


    With regards to the head of the Gauguin that Elder Ye mentioned, Qin Shaojie was also rather surprised. However, he was not clear about the background of the Gauguin as most of the members of the Ma Clan did not wish for others to know about his past. However,''s intuition told him that the Gauguin was not bad.


    And now, Elder Ye''s attitude also made Qin Shaojie quite surprised, as he hurriedly said.


    "You two know each other?"


    "There is an old man with the surname Gao who is at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm next door."


    Pointing to the side of the courtyard, Qin Shaojie said. He did not live with Gauguin and the others. On the contrary, Wen Ya had specially arranged to live in this courtyard. Gauguin and Liu Mubai were in a mansion at the side.


    "I''ll ask him to come over. Calm down, Elder Ye."


    Qin Shaojie still rarely saw such emotions from Elder Ye, so his face was filled with suspicion. However, he did not question too much. Following his words, a cluster of signal bombs was shot toward the sky.


    The three of them had agreed on this signal detonator. If any of them had an emergency, they would release the signal detonator and rescue them immediately. Of course, the so called rescue was mainly aimed at Qin Shaojie in the eyes of the Gauguin.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    As expected, not long after the signal detonator was released, a series of rapid whooshing sounds came from the sky, as Gauguin and Liu Mubai rushed towards Qin Shaojie.


    "What''s wrong?"


    When they landed, both of them looked on warily, they naturally knew that Qin Shaojie was not a normal person who would release a signal detonator, maybe he had met with some kind of trouble. As the profound strength in his body fluctuated nonstop, his consciousness was also constantly released.


    However, when he saw that Qin Shaojie was safe and sound, Gauguin finally saw Elder Ye, who was standing behind Qin Shaojie.


    Under this gaze, Gauguin''s entire body trembled slightly. He opened his mouth slightly, but closed it again. However, the trembling of the skin on his face was enough to show the excitement in his heart.


    "Old Ye?"


    "Head of the Gauguin, I never thought that we would meet again for the rest of our lives."


    As expected, the person who had rushed over was the head of the Gauguin that Elder Ye had mentioned. Right now, both of their eyes were filled with excitement. Even when Elder Ye had broken through to a tier four alchemist, there was no change in their emotions.


    Twenty years. A whole twenty years. He never thought that he would one day meet the head of the Gauguin.


    "You two chat first, Liu Mubai and I will go out for a walk."


    Seeing the two, Qin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, they were old acquaintances, and their relationship must have been very good before. If that was the case, Qin Shaojie did not need to worry. Otherwise, if the two of them had a deep grudge, then it would be troublesome. After all, Elder Ye and Qin Shaojie had a close relationship, and Qin Shaojie was someone that his birth mother had entrusted to him.


    As for Gauguin, this time they were fighting shoulder to shoulder, plus he gave off a good feeling.


    But perhaps the two of them had not seen each other for a long time, and Qin Shaojie was quite sensible, so he pulled Liu Mubai and left.


    Perhaps giving the two of them some time to reminisce was much better than everything else.


    "Old man, you''re not dead yet. "During the battle that day, I thought that we would never meet again."


    In the courtyard, after a long while, the Gauguin finally opened his mouth and spoke to Elder Ye in a deep voice. After all, he was a powerful warrior at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm. After taking a deep breath, he suppressed his emotions.


    He never would have thought that he would meet Elder Ye again in his life. However, this person was standing in front of him, and his aura was quite strong, not one bit weaker than his.


    It seemed like he had also improved quite a bit over the years.


    "Hahaha, you''re not dead yet, so how could I possibly die first?"


    With just one sentence, he released all the thoughts that he had not seen for decades and shouted towards the sky. Elder Ye also spoke with a deep voice.


    They hadn''t seen each other in twenty years. Who knew how many experts had died in that battle? Gauguin and Elder Ye had also lost information about each other during that battle, as they both thought that the other party had died in battle.


    When they thought of that battle, even after so long, they still felt fear in their hearts. Not many people in Great Yan Dynasty knew about that battle either, but the Imperial Family and the Holy Flame Academy were aware of it. However, after that incident, no one brought it up again. Everyone believed that this had never happened. However, only those who had personally experienced the cruelty and terror of that battle, and even Nether Sect felt an unprecedented pressure at that time.


    "Your strength has regressed quite a bit. However, thinking about it, it is already good that you are able to escape safely." Feeling that the Gauguin''s aura was similar to his own, Elder Ye also said.


    The two of them had originally possessed Earthly Yuan Stage expert, and even in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, they were considered to be powerful existences. Back then, almost all the experts who had the qualifications to participate were experts of Earth Origin Stage. As for Three Spiritual Realms, even if they were able to enter that place, it was impossible. It was precisely because of this that the few old fellows from the Holy Flame Academy also accepted a favor from him.


    If not for the few Earthly Yuan Stage expert s that he had pulled at the Holy Flame Academy at the most crucial moment, the current Holy Flame Academy would have long been lonely. After all, how could Holy Flame Academy, who had lost their Earthly Yuan Stage expert to guard the place, submit to the masses?


    He had initially thought that he had buried earth for a long time, but he did not expect to meet Qin Shaojie. It had to be said that Elder Ye''s recovery to the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm had a lot to do with the pills Qin Shaojie refined and breaking through to become a Rank 4 Alchemist.


    It has to be said that Elder Ye''s life was nearly over when he left that place.


    "I have been searching for you all these years, but I have searched through almost the entire Great Yan Dynasty. It is a pity that there is still no trace of you." Looking at his old friend who had long since passed away, Gauguin was deeply moved.


    The two of them had known each other for close to a hundred years, and their relationship was even more intimate than that of brothers. In addition, the two of them did not have any wives or daughters. Thus, they were already used to each other''s existence. This kind of friendship was also rare and valuable.


    The most important reason why Gauguin became a Ma Gang was because he hoped to find news of Elder Ye. It was a pity that Elder Ye thought that he died after looking for Gauguin for a while. Furthermore, his injuries were too severe, making him feel that he wouldn''t be able to live for long.


    Unfortunately, after so many years had passed, they had originally thought that both of them had died, but now they were reunited once more.


    And the reason for all these, was actually Qin Shaojie!


    The two of them sat on the ground as Elder Ye took out a few bottles of wine from his storage ring. Just like that, he discussed the matters of the past twenty years with the Gauguin. In these twenty years, aside from these two years, Elder Ye had never been able to see anything happen deep in the mountains. On the other hand, Gauguin had encountered many interesting things in the Ma Gang these few years.


    Old He kept talking, as if he was going to finish what he had never said in the past few years. It was as if he wanted to thoroughly understand everything that had happened in the past twenty years before he could relax.


    The night time passed unknowingly as the two of them conversed. When they finished drinking, the two noticed that the first ray of sunlight had broken the night here.


    "Qin Shaojie is your disciple? This young man is quite good. "


    Gauguin looked at Elder Ye. All these years he had been alone, although he had the intention to take in disciples, but unfortunately he had never met someone who was particularly suitable for him. Amongst so many of the young generation, the one he thought most highly of was Qin Shaojie.


    "How am I qualified to be his teacher? Because of a promise from before, I didn''t protect him well and caused him to suffer many sins." However, if we are to talk about teachers and students, in some ways, he is even stronger than me. "


    Speaking of Qin Shaojie, Elder Ye also revealed a smile. This young man was completely out of his expectations. He just wished that he had made his move earlier. Otherwise, such a good piece of jade would have blossomed with an even better radiance!


    Gauguin''s evaluation of Qin Shaojie was already high enough, but he didn''t think that Elder Ye''s evaluation of him was even better. Sixteen years old Three Spiritual Realms was indeed considered good within the Great Yan Dynasty, and adding on his temperament and decisive killing intent, this was why Gauguin gave such an evaluation. One must know that in the entire Nether Sect, there were at least a few hundred such disciples.


    Towards the words of the Gauguin, Elder Ye smiled but did not speak. If he had known that Qin Shaojie had not cultivated for more than two years, he would not have displayed such an attitude. If he had told him that the reason why he was able to become a fourth tier alchemist was because of Qin Shaojie, perhaps the Gauguin would not have evaluated Qin Shaojie in such a manner.


    In short, it was not that he thought too highly of Qin Shaojie, but that Gauguin had underestimated him.


    However, he''s too clear of Elder Ye''s character. If this young man wasn''t so outstanding, then Elder Ye wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    "That place back then, do you think it still exists?"


    Suddenly, Elder Ye''s voice became serious as well. That place was his nightmare for the past twenty years and he was unwilling to mention it. This was the first time that Elder Ye had asked this in so many years.


    This question also made Gauguin''s expression tense up.


    He naturally knew that that place was indeed a fatal attraction for cultivators, but the risks were too great. Even the Nether Sect returned empty-handed in the end.


    "You still want to go in?"


    He asked tentatively, but Gauguin''s face was solemn, if Elder Ye really had such a thought, he must think of a way to let him go of this worry.


    "No, I want Qin Shaojie to give it a try."

 C171 Something happened in the academy?

    The reunion of Elder Ye and Gauguin had never occurred to the two of them. And all of this was because of Qin Shaojie. The two of them sighed emotionally in their hearts.


    The reason why they were related to Qin Shaojie, was that the two of them did not have any children. Furthermore, Qin Shaojie was not bad, causing the two of them to feel a sense of love for him. Even though it seemed as if the two of them didn''t have the qualifications to become Qin Shaojie''s master, in their hearts, they spent the entire night talking about it as if they hoped to pass all of their abilities to Qin Shaojie.


    As for how far he could go, that all depended on luck.


    In fact, the two of them had even decided to find a place to bring Qin Shaojie to if possible after this matter of the ancient ruins had ended.


    Although that place was their nightmare, they both knew that if they were able to stay there, it was extremely likely for them to obtain some great lucky chances. This kind of lucky chance was something that even the ancient ruins would not be able to satisfy. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have attracted the attention of such a colossus like the Nether Sect back then.


    On the next day, when Qin Shaojie returned to the courtyard and saw that the two of them still seemed to have something to say, he finally let out a sigh of relief. It was already a blessing in his life to be reunited with an old friend whom he thought he would never meet again, let alone an old friend who he had not seen for decades.


    "It will not be an easy matter to return to the peak. However, it is not impossible."


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie sat beside Elder Ye, and carefully scanned Elder Ye and Gauguin with his divine sense before speaking in a low voice. When he first saw Elder Ye, the first thing he did was vaguely sense that Elder Ye''s true strength had perhaps already exceeded the Three Spiritual Realms.


    Although Elder Ye and Gauguin had not told Qin Shaojie about the place they went to back then, they had told Qin Shaojie about the realm and how they died due to serious injuries. One must know that twenty years ago, the two of them were truly renowned strong practitioners at the peak of Great Yan Dynasty. Although they had dimmed down over the years, it was difficult to conceal their insanity back then.


    Ah, Earthly Yuan Stage expert is enough to compare with all the top experts in the Great Yan Dynasty. If it wasn''t for that incident, the two of them would probably have reached a higher level.


    The serious injuries caused some serious injuries to their bodies, and even nearly caused them to perish. However, in the end, they still managed to survive. Although his strength had regressed, his chances of survival were still better than others.


    And Qin Shaojie''s words caused Elder Ye and Gauguin to be shocked, but immediately after, joy spread out from their faces.


    Maybe the Gauguin did not know, but how could Elder Ye not understand that other than Qin Shaojie''s amazing talent in cultivation, the most important thing was that his alchemy skills were even better.


    If not for the relationship with Qin Shaojie, it would be practically impossible for him to step into the realm of a Grade Four Alchemist in this lifetime.


    If Qin Shaojie said that there was a chance to bring them back to their peak, then there might really be a turning point. The moment they returned to the Earth Origin Stage, with their personalities, it was extremely likely that they would see through life and death in the future and become life and death realm Warriors. At that time, even those within the sect would have a certain amount of status.


    "The main reason is because of the accumulated injuries in your body over a long period of time. It might require some effort to cure. Once the hidden ailments in the body are resolved, coupled with some special methods, it will be very difficult to recover to your peak Earth Origin Stage, but it will not be difficult to break through to the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm. "


    After pondering for a little, Qin Shaojie slowly said. In his previous life, he had encountered this kind of situation not just once, but many martial artists as well. Once one''s cultivation level regressed, it would be extremely difficult to recover it. Fortunately, there was a solution.


    Although he couldn''t completely recover, restoring seven to eight levels wasn''t impossible.


    With the two of them in their current states, as long as they increased even a little, they would be able to become experts in Earth Origin Stage.


    Hearing this, Elder Ye and Elder Ye looked at each other, and saw an unbelievable excitement in the depths of their eyes. It wasn''t that they hadn''t thought of breaking through to a higher realm after all these years, but their physical bodies simply wouldn''t allow it. As an alchemist, Elder Ye had even thought of many ways to cure his hidden ailments, but none of them could be used. In the end, all he had to do was give up.


    But Qin Shaojie''s words now gave them new hope. Especially since Elder Ye trusted Qin Shaojie so much that he could even take care of Qin Mai''s physique. It was likely that he also had a huge hope of winning against him.


    As long as one was a warrior, there would not be anyone who did not wish to reach a higher realm.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Elder Ye said that neither of them had the qualifications to become Qin Shaojie''s master.


    Not only was he an alchemist with extraordinary talent, even a rank 4 alchemist like Elder Ye admired him. It was enough to guess the brilliance of Qin Shaojie''s Alchemy.


    "Everything is up to you, my little friend."


    Gauguin was not a shy person, if he could truly recover his Earth Origin Stage, then even if it meant paying a huge price, he would be willing to. Moreover, Qin Shaojie did not have any requirements.


    "This junior should."


    immediately waved his hand and said respectfully. No matter how powerful and arrogant he was in his previous life, he was still a mortal brat in this life. If it was in the past, they wouldn''t even dare to think about the price an ordinary person had to pay if they wanted Qin Shaojie to take action.


    "Qin Mai asked me to pass you a piece of news along the way. The relationship between the Tiangyou City''s Qin family and the Imperial Family seems to be a little complicated, one can be sure that the current Imperial Family definitely comes from the former Tiangyou City, but it isn''t the current Qin family. However, there seemed to be an unshakeable connection with the Tiangyou City''s Qin family. In particular, after he recovers, we still need to go to the clan members'' residences deep within the imperial family to search for him. "


    Elder Ye naturally knew that Qin Shaojie was rather curious about the relationship between the Qin family and the current Imperial Family. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have specifically asked Qin Mai to investigate this matter. However, even Qin Mai was quite surprised. The deeper he looked, the more responsible and difficult it was to find the thing within. But what was certain now was that the two of them had a certain connection, as Qin Shaojie or the outside world had guessed.


    This was also the reason why every session of the Holy Flame Academy would always leave some spots for the Tiangyou City. There was even a time when the Qin family in Tiangyou City was in danger, where they would send people to help them.


    Although the relationship between the two parties had yet to be thoroughly investigated, it could be determined that they were definitely not simply related with the same surname. However, what surprised Qin Mai was that this matter was not discussed in the royal family. There was only one possibility, and that was that the matter was more complicated than they had imagined.


    For Qin Mei to care so much about this matter, Qin Shaojie secretly nodded his head in approval. If that was the case, it was good.


    He only wanted to know the relationship between both sides. After all, his intuition had told Qin Shaojie that the Qin Clan back then might not be just some so-called Tiangyou City.


    In addition to the news that came from Wen Ya this time, the Qin family or Xu He Nether Sect had a close relationship with each other, which made Qin Shaojie even more curious. Of course, this kind of curiosity might not have been Qin Shaojie''s own intent.


    But no matter what, if he could find out what was inside, it would be the Good thing.


    After all, Qin Shaojie still did not know the whereabouts of his father, nor did he know the actual circumstances of his mother''s death.


    If he could, this was the aspect he wanted to investigate more.


    "Qin Shaojie, Sister Wen Ya sent some news over. Someone is looking for you, it seems to be someone from Holy Flame Academy."


    Just at this time, Liu Mubai suddenly rushed into the courtyard and said in a low voice beside Qin Shaojie''s ear.


    Perhaps, Wen Ya was the most important window. It was just like how Elder Ye had only found Qin Shaojie when he had started searching for him.


    But this time, the reason why Liu Mubai came in such a hurry was because the experts of the Holy Flame Academy had personally come. Thus, this time, it must be extremely important and even urgent. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come here personally.


    Holy Flame Academy?


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly. Zhou Tian must have known that he was out searching for the assembly token, but at this time, there were experts from the Holy Flame Academy looking for him. Could it be that something had happened in the academy?


    Or maybe there was a problem with the profound veins?


    "Take me there now!"


    With a heavy tone, Qin Shaojie and Old Gauguin Ye bade farewell for a short while before brought them there.


    He had an intuition that the matter this time would not be simple.


    "anemopyrexia?"


    Hurriedly rushing over, seeing that the clan elder Liu Mubai was talking about was actually anemopyrexia, Qin Shaojie also cupped his fists and greeted respectfully. Although the anemopyrexia was not the so-called core elder of the Holy Flame Academy, he was still one of the main members. Most importantly, he was one of the very few people he had interacted with in the Holy Flame Academy.


    "Hur hur, they''re finally here."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie appear, the dignified look on anemopyrexia''s face relaxed slightly. Then, he hurriedly gestured for Qin Shaojie to sit down.


    Seeing that, Wen Ya was also an intelligent man, she took Liu Mubai and retreated, leaving the place to anemopyrexia and Qin Shaojie.


    "I wonder why anemopyrexia has hurried over here?"


    Qin Shaojie did not waste any time with words and immediately went straight to the point.


    "Holy Flame Academy, something''s happened."


    (Today, 25th, the whole of Chongqing is like a furnace. The heat is unbearable.)

 C172 The spirit of the body that should be there

    Something happened to Holy Flame Academy?


    When the anemopyrexia said this, Qin Shaojie secretly cursed in his heart. Currently, many of the students of the Holy Flame Academy were out searching for the assembly token. Although there was still a large number of instructors and the core strength of the Holy Flame Academy, no matter what, during this period of time, it was possible that the Holy Flame Academy was relatively weak.


    "An anomaly has appeared in the True Martial Tower, and there are even outsiders who have quietly entered the Holy Flame Academy. This might not be related to the opening of the ancient ruins, these people might have some other motive."


    Speaking up to here, the anemopyrexia''s voice also lowered a little. There were not many people who knew the secrets of the True Martial Tower s in the Holy Flame Academy, and many instructors only treated it as a normal cultivation tower.


    However, anemopyrexia found out about it by chance, so Zhou Tian had sent him to look for Qin Shaojie. Although he did not know why Principal Zhou Tian had specially told Qin Shaojie about it, anemopyrexia did not delay and directly rushed over.


    He was very clear that this profound veins was extremely important to the entire Holy Flame Academy. Once this secret was leaked, the Holy Flame Academy would be in a very bad situation. A single profound veins was enough to make the imperial family or even other powerful empires take action, and perhaps even the Nether Sect s wanted to interfere.


    Those outsiders who appeared recently were all wandering around True Martial Tower, obviously hoping to find a chance to get close to him. If not for the three Earthly Yuan Stage expert protecting True Martial Tower, someone would have already succeeded.


    But even so, the entire Holy Flame Academy was currently under martial law in every aspect, and even the entire True Martial Tower was sealed to the point where no one could enter. However, from time to time, warriors would appear and wander around. The strength of these warriors were not weak, many of them were at the peak of the Three Spiritual Realms.


    Even Zhou Tian couldn''t help but to be more cautious with this surge of power as he mobilized more experts to stand guard around the area.


    "What''s unusual about True Martial Tower?"


    He had been to the True Martial Tower. Even though his profound strength was dense, he was wrapped in a large formation, so it was extremely difficult for him to feel the profound energy fluctuations inside.


    "A huge change has occurred in the fluctuations of profound energy. Even with the protection of the great formation, it is difficult to conceal it. "However, unless one is a very meticulous person, it is simply impossible to detect him."


    The anemopyrexia also had a serious expression on his face. He didn''t know why but he had a very strange feeling. It was that the actions against the people from the True Martial Tower who had ill intentions were targeted. Otherwise, if even the people from the Holy Flame Academy did not detect that kind of fluctuation, how would it attract other people''s attention?


    It seemed that the profound energy fluctuation in the True Martial Tower was related to the profound veins under the ground, and the Sunburn Tree was getting weaker and weaker. If the ancient ruins were not opened, and the Nightmare Aroma inside did not manage to get their hands on it, then perhaps the Sunburn Tree would perish right in front of them. Even with the Su Lao constantly pouring in his vitality, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long. Furthermore, the last time he had felt this, the amount of life force that had been infused into his body was almost no longer of any use.


    Once one lost the Sunburn Tree, the profound veins below would definitely experience a large fluctuation. Without the Sunburn Tree''s suppression, the rich profound energy of heaven and earth would definitely erupt. At this time, even if the Holy Flame Academy wanted to hide it, he could do nothing.


    It was likely the case where the True Martial Tower in front of him suffered from such a huge profound energy fluctuation.


    However, since the True Martial Tower was already like that, it seemed like the risk of the profound veins being exposed was also increasing.


    "Have you found those people?" There are countless experts in such a large Holy Flame Academy, it''s impossible that there isn''t any news about it. "


    Once again, he looked at anemopyrexia and asked. The current Holy Flame Academy was still the largest academy in the Great Yan Dynasty, and even the imperial family was wary of him. It was enough to see how powerful he was. Those who entered the Holy Flame Academy were only at the peak of the Three Spiritual Realms. Maybe the outside world would think that they were very strong, but such a realm could not be considered to be at the peak of the Holy Flame Academy.


    "I found out that it is related to the royal family."


    Under his bitter smile, the anemopyrexia said with a deep voice. However, the eyes that were looking at Qin Shaojie also slightly fluctuated. Who would have thought that Qin Shaojie''s thoughts were actually so meticulous.


    Although they did not touch the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s, if they were to catch them and kill them, it would definitely be worth it. However, a secret investigation revealed that these people frequently entered and left the Imperial Family. Clearly, they must be related to the Imperial Family.


    These few years, the Holy Flame Academy and the royal family had nothing to do with each other, and would not affect each other. Even in some aspects, the Holy Flame Academy would do things the way the royal family did, but in general, they were on their own. But now, it seemed that this peaceful situation would be broken. If the royal family had set their eyes on the profound veins, then things might really become troublesome.


    Imperial family? If I''m not wrong, it should be Qin Zhu''s doing.


    Qin Zhu''s methods were getting more and more powerful, and even her ambition was growing. The last time, she had used this profound veins to threaten Tian Zhou. However, Tian Zhou had compromised in the end. Otherwise, such a thing wouldn''t have happened.


    Seeing that his move was effective, coupled with the fact that his wings were gradually increasing, there was no reason for Qin Zhu to give up on this profound veins.


    After all, in this world, there would never be a true tie. Even if there was, it would only be a short period of time. Once this kind of evenly matched state was broken, there was no way to avoid a fight.


    After all these years of rest and growth, the imperial family was no longer the same as before. Even when facing the Holy Flame Academy, he was presumably full of confidence.


    Either the Holy Flame Academy was completely subordinate to the Imperial Family and if they were strong enough, they would be able to escape the control of the Imperial Family. Otherwise, this kind of existence that existed outside of the imperial power would be the most dangerous.


    Even if Qin Zhu did not find the profound veins this time, it was only a matter of time before she made a move on the Holy Flame Academy. However, it seemed like he couldn''t wait any longer.


    This was perhaps the true core of the danger that Zhou Tianzi was referring to as the Holy Flame Academy.


    Initially, Qin Shaojie felt that the profound veins''s discovery was very strange, but if Qin Zhu''s palpitations were deep enough, she had probably set up some spies in the Holy Flame Academy, as long as she thought carefully and was patient enough, discovering this secret was not impossible.


    "So, Principal Zhou Tian didn''t just ask anemopyrexia to deliver these words, right?"


    If that was all, then it would be making a big fuss out of nothing. After all, as long as the numerous instructors and elders of the Holy Flame Academy as well as the extremely old and indestructible one were still alive, even if the Imperial Family wanted to make a move on the Holy Flame Academy, they had to consider a little. After all, there were still a lot of people at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    "Dean Zhou Tian did not just ask me to bring you all this information. More importantly, he also wanted to confirm the matter regarding the Sunburn Tree with little friend."


    With a single glance, revealed a bitter smile. This little fellow was truly interesting.


    "Once the ancient remains are activated, I will enter it to search for that thing. If I can find it, I have the confidence of Level Eight to deal with the Sunburn Tree''s problem. As long as I stabilize the Sunburn Tree, it will not leak out. As for whether or not you can hide this secret, that is not something I can be responsible for. "


    As expected, it seemed like Zhou Tian was already worried, or perhaps, the Holy Flame Academy was in such a situation.


    Sunburn Tree s were the crux of the matter this time. The secret of losing Sunburn Tree definitely could not be kept.


    But even if they managed to cure the Sunburn Tree, they still might not be able to find peace in the Holy Flame Academy.


    "If that''s the case, then I think Principal Zhou Tian should be able to handle the other matters well."


    These Holy Flame Academy had been in the Great Yan Dynasty for so many years, yet they had never encountered such a dangerous situation. After all, other than the imperial court eyeing them covetously, the ancient ruins this time had attracted the attention of the entire Great Yan Dynasty, and even the surrounding empires. Thus, even Tian Zhou had to be cautious of this.


    If he was not careful, it would be enough to send the Holy Flame Academy into a state of despair.


    "If you want to avoid danger, the best way is to strengthen yourself. If one were to join this profound veins, they would be controlled by the Nether Sect. Do you think these so-called empires would dare to make any moves? "


    Shaking their heads, Qin Shaojie could only say this. The fate of the Holy Flame Academy was still up to them. However, the core of everything was his own strength. Otherwise, even if he had to defend the mountain, he wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    "If anemopyrexia doesn''t mind this brat, please help me deliver this message to Principal Zhou Tian. Without any relationship with Qin Zhu, this person was like a wolf brimming with ambition. Retreating is not about peace, but about the other party''s desire for more. "


    "No matter what, the Holy Flame Academy should have the courage and backbone of the number one academy in the Great Yan Dynasty!"


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing to die and be reborn."


    Slowly releasing a breath of impure Qi, Qin Shaojie said with a deep voice. In the current situation, if Holy Flame Academy continued to retreat, he would not gain anything in return. He hoped that Zhou Tian would be able to see the current situation clearly.


    Furthermore, taking ten thousand steps back, the Holy Flame Academy was not someone that anyone could touch easily.


    "These words, I will definitely tell Principal Zhou."


    Qin Shaojie''s words also caused anemopyrexia''s eyes to flicker. It wasn''t that they hadn''t thought about these questions, but who would actually have the courage to do so? After all, this was a matter that concerned the life and death of the entire Holy Flame Academy.


    However, he also clearly understood in his heart that if Holy Flame Academy were to lose even his own backbone, then he would truly be unable to hold on.


    "Dean Tian told me to give this thing to you. Also, the ancient ruins will only open up for another month."


    Then, anemopyrexia flipped his palm as well, and something that he brought Qin Shaojie this time around appeared in his palm. It was actually all an assembly token!

 C173 Great Fiend Blood Array

    The gathering brought by Zhou Tian surprised Qin Shaojie.


    These gathering tokens were clearly not left behind by Holy Flame Academy herself. In anemopyrexia''s words, they were personally found by the elders that were arranged by Tian Zhou during this period of time.


    It had to be said that this sort of situation was something that no one had expected. The Holy Flame Academy sent out all five hundred gathering tokens, and finally got her own clan elders to personally go and search for them. However, the core reason for all of this was still because the current Great Yan Dynasty was too crazy.


    Not to mention the younger generation, even the Elders from the various large clans had all taken action to snatch the gathering orders. Numerous experts from the other empires had also swarmed in. Without a doubt, this had increased the risk and difficulty of snatching the gathering orders.


    Currently, a gathering token was enough to auction off a Grade 4 pill on the black market. One could see where the boss was fighting over. If the elders of the Holy Flame Academy did not personally take action, it would be unrealistic to think about obtaining so many Assembly Badges.


    If one were to say that he had placed his hopes of the first cycle of the cycle among his students, it was clear that he did not have much hope left. In this period of time, the news of students dying frequently came from the academy. It was obvious that they were step by step confirming the situation that Qin Shaojie was talking about.


    If these students did not come back to their senses and quickly withdrew their hand, they would need to be cautious in facing any danger. It was likely that the number of dead and injured Holy Flame Academy disciples this time around would be even more terrifying.


    Zhou Tian was well aware of this fact. Therefore, news had already spread and made the students pay more attention to their safety. After all, there was nothing that made them feel happier than being alive.


    There were thirteen of them in total, a quantity that even Qin Shaojie was surprised by. Even the Holy Flame Academy would need to spend a lot of effort to get it.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not reject the gathering. The more he had, the better it was for the current Qin Shaojie. After all, even if he couldn''t use them, he could still give them to the disciples of other Holy Flame Academy s. Even if he didn''t use them, he could reduce the number of warriors that could enter the Ancient Era''s Remnants.


    During this period of time, he could already faintly feel the danger of this competition for the ancient ruins within his Lingyun City. Although it was limited to the younger generation under the age of twenty, most of them were probably in the Three Spiritual Realms, which was already a force to be reckoned with.


    Furthermore, Qin Shaojie didn''t think that these people did not leave any trump cards.


    He had a corpse puppet in his hands, and although it allowed Qin Shaojie to have more confidence, he understood, with this, it meant that other people might have treasures that could compare to Earth Origin Stage.


    The true victor would be the one who died. In the ancient ruins, the final victor would be the one who managed to walk out of it alive.


    A month?


    The time for the ancient ruins to open was getting closer and closer, and it was even more urgent than he had initially predicted. Presumably, this was also because of the Sunburn Tree''s rapid decline. Qin Shaojie had once again emphasized to anemopyrexia that this time, he should let the Su Lao keep his life force, as this time, his life force was completely useless against the Sunburn Tree. In that case, he might as well save his own life.


    Moreover, the current decline of the Sunburn Tree was not necessarily a bad thing. At the very least, it would be able to speed up the opening of the ancient ruins. As long as he could get his hands on the Nightmare Aroma s as soon as possible after opening them in the ancient ruins, Qin Shaojie was very sure that he would be able to save the Sunburn Tree s.


    "Before the ancient ruins open, there will be a special phenomenon. And when the abnormal sign appears, all the people who have the Assembly Badge need to head to the location set by the Holy Flame Academy to check and verify it, and once they pass the time, they will not be able to enter. "


    "So, Dean Zhou means that if you don''t have anything else, you shouldn''t go too far in the near future. If you miss the chance to enter the ancient ruins because of this, then everything will be wasted."


    Seemingly, the anemopyrexia had also heard of Qin Shaojie''s actions within the Tiangyou City, hence he hurriedly asked him to do so again.


    This time, the opening of the ancient ruins was not only limited to the Holy Flame Academy, the royal family would definitely send out many experts. If he didn''t follow the rules, it would be almost impossible for him to enter in private.


    And Qin Shaojie had also asked about the current situation of where the various powers were fighting over the assembly token. Although this figure was not very accurate, it was still not too far off from what Qin Shaojie had guessed. The majority of Great Yan Dynasty''s gathering points fell into the hands of the Holy Flame Academy, dynasties, and some other large powers. As for the scattered gathering points, they were ignored.


    But other than that, there seemed to be quite a number of gathering orders from other empires, and the most obvious one was the Japanese Empire. From the news, the number of Japanese Empire s gathered at least fifteen tokens, and the number was still increasing.


    This Japanese Empire seemed to have some ulterior motives this time. However, the Japanese Empire seemed to be extremely secretive, as even the Holy Flame Academy did not notice that they had acted in an excessive manner. But Qin Shaojie was very sure, that the number of people who died in the Japanese Empire''s hands was not small.


    The last time he overheard the Japanese Empire scout''s information, was enough to explain a few things. Furthermore, there was the issue of collusion between the Japanese Empire and Qin Zhu. It seemed that this trip to the Ancient Ruins would bring about a conspiracy and bloodbath.


    After sending off the anemopyrexia, Qin Shaojie sank into deep thought. He didn''t know why, but as the time that the ancient ruins opened began to move forward, the unease in his heart became more and more intense.


    Due to this uneasiness, it seemed like something big was going to happen. Moreover, it was not an ordinary big thing.


    In this life, Qin Shaojie still lacked the freedom he had in his previous life. In his previous life, he wandered the Tian Yuan Continent alone. He did not carry the burden of emotions, nor did he have the ties of friendship.


    Needless to say, even if it was the Life and Death Trials, he wouldn''t care that much. In his opinion, the most important thing was to follow one''s heart.


    However, in this life, it had only been three years, yet he felt as if he had gained some ties with her. This sort of entanglement and propulsion should be what led to his style of doing things. However, he still didn''t regret it.


    If they had to live the same life every life, then what was the point in living it? Other than revenge, there seemed to be no other goal in this life.


    "It appeared again?"


    After anemopyrexia left, Wen Ya also hurried over to give Qin Shaojie a piece of news. After hearing the news, Qin Shaojie''s expression became serious again.


    The events in the Abyssal Mountain and Mao Ziling, these two places, were too similar. He originally thought that it would end here, but now, something similar to what happened at Abyssal Mountain and Mao Ling in the third place that Wen Ya came to.


    If a place could only be described as strange, then one after another, it was sufficient to show the seriousness of the situation.


    It was said that nearly a hundred warriors had died on this trip to Lionheart City, and more than ten of them were experts of Three Spiritual Realms. The way these people died was exactly the same as the way Wen Ya had seen it in the Abyssal Mountain. Perhaps others would only treat it as a strange occurrence, but Wen Ya''s heart was constantly fluctuating.


    So she also came over to discuss it with Qin Shaojie right after anemopyrexia left.


    This is a blood formation. However, I don''t know what the true purpose of these blood formations is. They need the blood of so many martial artists to temper their core. But no matter what their goal was, the current situation was extremely disadvantageous for the entire Great Yan Dynasty. Counting the current three blood formation areas, there were already at least two hundred warriors dead, and there were even several tens of Three Spiritual Realms experts amongst them.


    One had to know that nurturing so many experts, even if it was the imperial court, would require quite a bit of thought and strength. With such a number of experts, even the Holy Flame Academy had to be cautious.


    "Is there any movement from the royal family?"


    With such a large amount of time, it was impossible for the Imperial Family to not have heard of this news. Once they lost so many warriors, the Royal Family would be the ones who would be the most nervous, and the ones in the imperial court would be the ones who would be the most nervous.


    However, Wen Ya''s shake of her head told Qin Shaojie that the current Imperial Family simply had not made any movements. This was too strange.


    Many people thought that it was because the ancient ruins were about to open and Qin Zhu was about to ascend to the top.


    "No matter what the Imperial Family does, everyone''s heart is currently in a state of panic. After all, these are all human lives."


    At the moment, the outside world was filled with gossip and rumors. Other than the people of Abyssal Mountain, who were not clear about the situation, the Mausoleum of Books and the Lionlion Plains incident had already spread throughout the world of warriors. Everyone tensed up, afraid that if they were not careful, they would become a part of the people who died.


    Everyone had their own opinions on this phenomenon, but none of them had a good result.


    Everything seemed rather strange.


    One had to know that there were almost a hundred warriors, and more than ten Three Spiritual Realms experts. Even if it was a Earth Origin Stage practitioner, they would have to temporarily avoid danger. How could the crowd not be surprised that he had died in such an unknown manner?


    "Seven Stars Chain? Great Demonic Blood Formation?! "


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted, and he shouted.


    Just now, he had been constantly trying to find any signs of connection with this situation in his memories. Finally, he found an existence that was more suited to this situation: the Great Fiend Blood Array!


    The name of the so called Great Demonic Blood Formation could be heard from the evil qi. Compared to normal blood formations, he was even more terrifying, so it was called Great Evil.


    The only difference was that he had seven blood arrays formed in a certain direction. None of them could be missing.


    There were already three of them. If it really was the Great Fiend Blood Array, there would be four more!


    If that was the case, then at least thousands of martial artists would be sacrificed!


    As he thought up to this point, even Qin Shaojie couldn''t help but take a deep breath ¡­

 C174 cues

    Seven Star Chain, Great Fiend Blood Array!


    It was a large-scale killing formation that only existed in the ancient era, and it usually appeared in battles between sects. Once the Great Fiend Blood Array was activated, it would be enough to instantly kill tens of thousands of people. Moreover, the more human blood and essence the Great Fiend Blood Array absorbed, the stronger its might would be.


    Qin Shaojie had personally seen an ancient sect that was directly devoured by the Great Demonic Blood Formation. Other than a handful of peak experts that had escaped, no one else survived.


    It had to be said that even Qin Shaojie was extremely afraid of this kind of array.


    However, the complete formation no longer existed, and even the original was completely destroyed. What remained was only the incomplete copy, and its might was quite great.


    Unfortunately, this Great Demonic Blood Formation was extremely hard to find, and it had not even reappeared in the later stages of Qin Shaojie''s previous life. Many people thought that this Great Demonic Blood Formation had disappeared for a while. However, the disappearance of the world of martial arts was like a round of applause. After all, such a great formation was truly too bloody, and many sects despised it.


    But the situation that appeared before Qin Shaojie''s eyes, felt that it was extremely similar to the so called Great Demonic Blood Formation.


    If it really was the Great Fiend Blood Array, the situation would be dire. At that time, even if the entire Great Yan Dynasty were to be affected, once the Great Demonic Blood Array was activated, it would cause the population of the Great Yan Dynasty to rise by millions.


    The so called heaven and hell was all about whether or not Qin Shaojie could activate the Great Terminus Blood Formation.


    "How can we be sure if this is the Blood Demon Grand Formation you spoke of?"


    No matter what, she was still a member of the Great Yan Dynasty, so she would not show any signs of emotion if the empire were to fall, and even if the Great Yan Dynasty was in a chaotic world and died in countless numbers, she would completely understand. However, she wanted everything to be like what Qin Shaojie said, and wanted the Great Yan Dynasty to truly live through life and death, so when countless innocent people died, she did not wish to see them die, and did not have the heart to do so either.


    Wen Ya didn''t have any hint of doubt towards Qin Shaojie''s words. Even though this youth was only sixteen years old, in terms of experience, he was completely incomparable to him. Most importantly, as long as one was not a fool, one would be able to tell that there was something unusual about this incident.


    Having appeared three times in succession, and having personally experienced the same thing with Wen Ya in one place, she naturally knew how terrifying this experience was. She had seen the blood essence in their bodies dry with her own eyes, and the smell of blood in the air made her feel like vomiting.


    Someone who could activate this formation was definitely not simple. Even their strength and background were terrifying, but no matter who they were, as long as there was a sliver of a chance, she would think of a way to stop them.


    "The Blood Evil Magic Array is distributed like the Seven Stars Big Dipper Sword, but its distribution is unpredictable. If one wants to know where the next formation will appear, one can only guess it after it has appeared this time."


    "Based on the current situation, we can roughly determine where the next blood formation will appear, as well as where it might appear next. This Blood Demon Great Array is extremely powerful and unpredictable. It all depends on the intentions of the people who laid it out. "


    After he finished speaking, Qin Shaojie''s expression changed. This Blood Demon Grand Formation had more changes than most other large formations. Therefore, it was almost impossible to completely avoid this array.


    However, with the current situation, the only thing Qin Shaojie could do was to roughly guess the location of the fourth Blood Fiend Grand Formation. As for the location of the fifth Blood Kill Grand Formation, that would be even more likely. After all, the so-called law of two lives, two lives, three lives, and three lives was especially well utilized within the Blood Demon Great Array.


    Each blood formation''s activation was closely related to the location of the previous blood formation. According to the current situation, he deduced that the next place where the Blood Evil Formation would appear would be on Babin Road, Dragon Bay, and the Xie Family''s Hall. If everything that happened before was not a coincidence and was really related to the Great Blood Evil Formation that Qin Shaojie had guessed, then it was probably at the three places that Qin Shaojie had mentioned.


    Looking at the map of the Great Yan Dynasty that appeared in his hands, Qin Shaojie''s voice became heavier.


    These three places were not even considered crowded in the Great Yan Dynasty, and the degree of dispersion was also quite large. It was difficult to focus one''s attention on all three places at the same time. It was just that Qin Shaojie was curious, whether it was Barbin Road, Dragon Bay, or the surroundings of the Xie Clan Hall, the flow of people was not simple.


    "No matter what, I will arrange for people to pay attention to these three places. If there is any change to the situation then I will upload them back."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s furrowed brows, Wen Ya did not seem like he was going to wait anymore. If it was really as Qin Shaojie had said, then they had to release this news, or at least give some people the ability to protect themselves and time to react. Now, the only way was to confirm if this was the so-called Blood Demon Array he spoke of.


    Qin Shaojie nodded his head, it seemed that this was the only option, otherwise, the worst case scenario would occur, if no one reminded him, Great Yan Dynasty would be destroyed!


    Five days later!


    "Found it, it''s near Dragon Lake. Although none of the warriors died, all the villagers around Dragon Bay died." Furthermore, it is now in the same state of death as before. "


    After finding Qin Shaojie, Wen Ya''s face turned ugly. If they hadn''t specially arranged for spies to go to these three places, perhaps no one would have noticed Dragon Bay.


    All of Dragon Bay''s generations were commoners, there were almost no martial artists. Most of the people in this place were men''s and women''s workers. They lived the lives of ordinary mortals and had very little contact with the outside world.


    Even so, the village had a total of seven hundred people, so it couldn''t be considered a small place. Everyone was enjoying their lives, but no one expected that fate would fall upon them.


    These people died in the same conditions as in the previous three places. The only difference was that they died even faster. The wounds on their bodies were so deep that their bones could be seen, but they still bled to death. Moreover, their eyes were filled with terror. It was obvious that they were extremely fearful when they were alive. Apart from this, there was no other signs of resistance. This apparent murder did not seem to match.


    But Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya knew, it was not because they did not want to resist, but because their bodies were being controlled, they could not make any movements, which was why they were acting like that.


    "This, this is most likely the Blood Demon Grand Formation."


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s voice had completely sunk as well. The last thing he wanted to see was the Blood Demon Grand Formation. Even after so many years, the Blood Demon Grand Formation that he had seen could be counted on one hand. However, every time the Blood Evil Magic Grand Formation appeared, it would bring about a crazy slaughter, which was why it was despised by many sects.


    This formation was also marked with the ''Devil''s Note'', so not many people were willing to use it.


    After all, the amount of Life Sacrifice s required was too much. Out of the four places in the Great Yan Dynasty, over 1300 people had already died, and with this trend, the number of people who died would increase.


    "But this time, those who died were all civilians. These people aren''t martial artists, so what if we use their blood?"


    Gritting his teeth, Wen Ya also asked. No matter how chaotic the world of martial arts was, they would not touch the mortal world. After all, although the warriors seemed to be high and mighty, the people who protected the entire operation of the Tian Yuan Continent were these tens of billions of citizens. Their production and labor and maintenance of the entire human race continued. One had to know that although there were many warriors, their share in the human battle was only about 10.2%. There are even fewer high level fighters.


    Whether it was the struggles of dynasties or the struggles of sects, they would not burn their battles against the commoners. This was practically the common denominator in the entire Tian Yuan Continent. It was precisely because everyone followed this rule that no matter how chaotic and warring the world of martial artists was, the human race of Tian Yuan Continent was still the most core and the only hegemon.


    "The activation of the Blood Evil Grand Formation only requires blood, enough blood, and sufficient life force."


    Ordinary people might not understand, but how could Qin Shaojie not be clear about this? In the Great Blood Evil Formation, what mattered was not just the so-called warriors or commoners, but even the wild beasts'' blood. If there was enough blood and life force, it would be able to affect the operation of the formation.


    However, the higher the quality of the blood and the stronger the life force, the greater the quality of the formation.


    Thus, they would not choose wild beasts under normal circumstances. After all, among all races, the humans held the highest status, and their blood was also of the highest quality. As for the so-called civilians and martial artists, they could completely replace this problem with numbers.


    This was also the reason why more than 700 civilians had died in Longzhou Bay this time around.


    "This time, the enemy is targeting the entire Great Yan Dynasty."


    Qin Shaojie took a look at the Abyssal Mountain, Mao Ling and Lion''s Ping from the current Dragon Lake. If these four places were linked together in a straight line, they looked messy, but it faintly covered a small half of the Great Yan Dynasty. After all, this time, Dragon Lake was almost at the northwest border of Great Swallow net, while Mao Ling and Lion''s Ping were both at the south and east, with Abyssal Mountain being the closest. This made the unease in Qin Shaojie''s heart grow even stronger.


    This didn''t seem like a small conspiracy, but a big conspiracy.


    "We will release the news, and at least guarantee the safety of some people before the blood formation opens."


    Wen Ya could not care so much now. As long as she could find such a rule, then the possibility of those people surviving would be much higher.


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie shook his head and stopped them.


    This Blood Demon Great Array had consumed far too much energy and time. It was impossible to stop it.


    They could only predict once or twice. Could it be that they could always stay here and protect the Great Yan Dynasty? Moreover, if this was known, who would actually believe it? If it was known, it would be like alerting a snake on the grass.


    "Call Qin Mai over first."

 C175 Qin Zhu recovered

    "Looks like you''re still in pretty good condition."


    In a hidden courtyard in the southwest direction of Lingyun City, Qin Shaojie looked at Qin Mai with a satisfied expression. The current Qin Mai had long since lost his previous pale complexion and lack of blood energy. On the contrary, his vital energy and blood were brimming with vitality and even his strength had barely reached the level of a spiritual spring realm.


    It could be seen that the Heavenly Spirit Detoxification Pill had not only cured his stubborn illness, but it had also increased his strength and cultivation. This time, he had truly gained a lot.


    "There is no need to thank me. If I need anything in the future, I''ll gladly accept it!"


    Qin Mai cupped his fists towards Qin Shaojie and expressed his gratitude. If he had not met Qin Shaojie this time, he would have already been suffering from a hidden disease and would not have much time to live. Although he had known about the condition of his body all these years, he was still unwilling to die if he did so. Now that the stubborn illness of his body had been completely cured, Qin Mai was the one who truly had a grand plan. He wanted to unleash his ambition and create his own grand career.


    He was very clear that all of this was because of Qin Shaojie. If he hadn''t made a bet and tied himself and Qin Shaojie together, the current situation might have been different. After all, the Rank four pill master in Great Yan Dynasty did not have any confidence in being able to heal her injuries.


    "If there''s something you need, that''s not the case, but I''m afraid there''s one thing that is closely related to you and the Great Yan Dynasty."


    Seeing that there was a trace of dust on Qin Mei''s face, Qin Shaojie did not have much time to let him rest. Logically speaking, he should have allowed Qin Mai to rest first, but the current situation did not allow for him to have too much time.


    In these few days, although Qin Shaojie was constantly concentrating on his cultivation, he had instructed Wen Ya to pay attention to the news from the outside world, and the situation was getting worse and worse, especially the blood formation.


    Other than the four blood arrays that appeared before, another dozens of warriors from the Sand Ridge had died yesterday. These were all real martial artists, and they weren''t weak either. But if they didn''t understand that they had died in vain, then perhaps even they themselves wouldn''t be able to figure it out. However, once they entered the range of the blood formation, unless they had absolute strength, it was impossible to truly avoid them.


    Back then in the Abyssal Mountain, if it wasn''t for the Netherworld Grass that Wen Ya brought with him, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t even have dared to guarantee that they would be able to return safely. However, the others weren''t so lucky.


    In the past month, there had been five such blood arrays.


    According to Qin Shaojie''s understanding of the Great Killing Blood Formation, the moment the seventh place was opened, most of the parts of the Great Yan Dynasty would experience signs and symptoms of decline. At that time, it would not only be the millions of warriors who would lose their lives. The millions of people would turn into nourishment, nourishing the operation of the great array and creating a powerful destructive force.


    "What ¡­" How could this be? "


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused Qin Mai to be completely stunned on the spot. Even though he was one of the core members of the royal family, he had seen many storms, and even Qin Mai didn''t feel too emotional when he found out that there was such a huge problem with his body. After all, death was a common occurrence in the royal family.


    Even if he was the one giving guidance to a huge army, he would still be able to do it with ease and without a change in expression. However, Qin Shaojie''s words at this moment caused his entire body to tremble slightly.


    He was already familiar with Qin Shaojie, so he was naturally clear about Qin Shaojie''s personality. This person definitely would not lie. Although he did not know what exactly this so called Great Demonic Blood Formation was, since even Qin Shaojie said it was like this, then it must be true.


    With the thousands of citizens of the Great Yan Dynasty as animals, the amount of blood collected would be sufficient to dye the entire Great Yan Dynasty red. If it really was activated, many people would not only die but also be covered in blood. But what was certain was that the Great Yan Dynasty might become a historical name from then on.


    Although there were a lot of fights within the Imperial Family, no one was willing to see the destruction of the Great Yan Dynasty. If someone really tried to set their sights on the Great Yan Dynasty, he would definitely be resisted by the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    "Who exactly is it? What is their goal? "


    He clenched his fists tightly. According to Qin Shaojie, more than a thousand warriors had died, which was considered a huge loss to the Great Yan Dynasty. It had to be known that the Great Yan Dynasty was not like the other empires in the area, where their strength was limited. With so many experts dying, it would be heavy for the Great Yan Dynasty.


    No matter who it was, if they found him, even if they had to sacrifice their own lives, he would kill them without any hesitation!


    "Ancient ruins!"


    The changes in this formation were unpredictable, but the seventh blood formation was also the most important. As a result, the choice of the seventh blood formation was a very prudent one. Every blood array was intertwined with each other. If one wanted to display this Blood Demon Great Array, many people had to calculate from the bottom of their hearts. The first one they chose was the seventh Great Array, and then they could push it forward from behind.


    When Qin Shaojie found out about the problem at Sha Zi Mountain, he speculated about the sixth blood formation and the seventh blood formation that might have appeared. However, the calculation this time around made Qin Shaojie''s entire breathing tighten, because he did not clear out any of the sixth blood formation he had speculated. Presumably, it was also one of the unremarkable areas in the Great Yan Dynasty, just like the few from before.


    But when the sixth blood formation was being calculated, the Holy Flame Academy was actually inside!


    One had to know, the Holy Flame Academy was an extremely tyrannical existence, so if he chose to stay here, it would be impossible for him to create a phenomenon like what he had done before. If it was anyone else, they would have perhaps directly forgotten about this place. However, Qin Shaojie''s expression suddenly changed, because very soon, the ancient ruins in the Holy Flame Academy would be opened.


    This time, the ancient ruins would only allow youths under the age of twenty to enter.


    These youths were all geniuses of the dynasty. The quality of their blood was higher, and their vitality was also in the peak. This kind of blood was the best for the Great Fiend Blood Array. It was even enough to match the blood of five ordinary adult Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s with a single Three Spiritual Realms.


    Moreover, this time when the ancient ruins opened, there would be 500 people inside!


    If he was able to refine all of these fresh blood, then how powerful would the Great Fiend Blood Array be?


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was finally certain that the real reason for all of this was probably for the ancient ruins.


    He never thought that it would be another ancient ruin. Every time an ancient ruin was opened, it would attract the attention and plundering of the people around. This kind of craziness was even more important than being in the Great Yan Dynasty. Of course, the most important thing was that the ancient ruins this time should not be particularly powerful. Otherwise, before the powerful ancient ruins were opened, it would attract the attention of all the experts from the heaven and earth, and thus attract even more.


    At that time, it would be impossible for even the Great Yan Dynasty to truly control the ancient ruins. Even the Nether Sect himself would drool over it.


    However, no matter how small it was, the ancient ruins still contained unimaginable treasures. These treasures were enough to draw out the Great Yan Dynasty and even the surrounding heroic youths.


    The other side''s plan wasn''t sudden, but it was something they had prepared a long time ago.


    Once these people fell to the same fate as before, the moment Qin Shaojie thought of this, he felt a little afraid.


    "I will personally go to Holy Flame Academy and mobilize all the forces within the Imperial Family. I refuse to believe that this person has an incredible ability to do all these in front of my Great Yan Dynasty!"


    If it was really as Qin Shaojie had said, then the other party''s concealment would be too powerful. The most important thing was that he would dare to scheme against the entire Great Yan Dynasty and even the elite disciples in the surrounding empires. It seemed that the other party had confidence in him.


    But so what?


    As long as they were discovered by him, he would still be able to completely destroy their thoughts and make their bodies lose their minds!


    "It''s not that simple and easy."


    Sighing softly, if it was really so simple, Qin Shaojie would not be so worried. The fact that the opponent had such a grand plan and scheme meant that his strength was far beyond Qin Mai''s imagination. Furthermore, the one who had used such a large blood formation was at least not against an empire. If the other party was targeting the current Nether Sect, then things would become even more complicated.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, was Qin Mai really able to mobilize the entire Great Yan Dynasty?


    Not to mention that Qin Zhu had not reached her current height, even when their royal father was still well and healthy, Qin Mai still did not have the ability to do so.


    Moreover, the current royal family didn''t really have many people to rely on. If this news were to leak out, it would bring them more trouble!


    Since the other party dared to do such a thing, he must have long since been prepared for it. This time around, the Great Fiend Blood Array was not simply a sudden appearance. Once it was activated, all sorts of possibilities would have been dealt with by the other party.


    What they did not expect was that in Great Yan Dynasty, there would actually be someone who knew of the Great Demonic Blood Formation.


    "Then what should we do? I can''t be indifferent, can I?! "


    "Holy Flame Academy, you must first take action."

 C176 Twelve

    As the night sky approached, in a relatively secluded and hidden courtyard not far from the Lingyun City, more than a dozen figures gathered there.


    These people were all dressed in the same uniform. One glance was enough to tell that they were from the same faction.


    "I shall leave these people to you."


    Pointing at the twelve people, Qin Mai also spoke in a deep voice. Ever since Qin Shaojie mentioned before that entering the Ancient Era''s Remnants required sufficient manpower, Qin Mai began to make preparations.


    All these years, although Qin Mai seemed to be low-key, it was impossible for someone who was highly regarded by the royal family to not have some tricks up his sleeve. It was not by chance that the various heirs of the royal family secretly groomed their own direct line of descent. It was true for almost every prince. However, not only had Qin Mai groomed a powerful and loyal disciple, he had also groomed a powerful and loyal member of the younger generation ¡­


    Liu Mubai was merely one of them. Other than him, there were still eleven other people.


    These people were all extremely talented youths. Normally, Qin Mai rarely came into contact with these people, but he would constantly give them resources and even provided them with clan support. Of course, there were also some talented orphans that Qin Mai had found.


    Regardless of which method it was, these twelve people were basically the same as the loyal followers of the previous palaces. They were also the people that Qin Mai trusted the most.


    In the current situation, Qin Mai had even more so used all twelve of these people to hand to Qin Shaojie. It was enough to see Qin Mai''s trust towards Qin Shaojie and how much he cared about what might happen in the ancient ruins this time.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes swept across the twelve people and he couldn''t help but nod his head. He had to admit that the quality of these twelve people was much higher than he had imagined. These people were all around sixteen to seventeen years old, and the oldest was no older than twenty. However, the powerful auras these people emitted were enough to make some grown men feel fear.


    The weakest of them all is Peak of Genuine Force, and there are more than eight people at the Three Spiritual Realms level. There was even one at the early stage of Spirit Lake Realm.


    Let alone the outside world, even inside Holy Flame Academy, this kind of strength was considered to be an outstanding existence.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he swept his gaze across Qin Mei''s body. Qin Shaojie also noticed that Qin Mei''s expression was filled with pride. It had to be said that it wasn''t easy to nurture such a team. From the very beginning, Qin Mai probably hoped that this team would be able to accompany him and roam around the mountains and rivers.


    It was no wonder that he was valued so highly by the royal family. Qin Mai was not the least bit weaker than Qin Zhu.


    "Is there anyone here who is afraid of death?" Come out now. I guarantee that you will not make things difficult for your family even if I allow you to leave safely. "


    Qin Shaojie said in a low voice as he retracted his gaze from these people. This trip to the ancient ruins was extremely dangerous, no one could guarantee the safety of their lives, even Qin Shaojie was unable to do so.


    Since that was the case, then what Qin Shaojie needed was not only strength, but also not being afraid of danger. Some things might be better said now than in the future.


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused the expressions of Liu Mubai and the other twelve to not waver in the slightest. No one knew the relationship between them and Qin Mai better than them. As long as Qin Mai said it, they would die without a single word, not to mention the possibility of life and death, even Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild would die without a doubt.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Mai''s relationship these past few years, they wouldn''t have been able to grow to this step. The families behind them wouldn''t have been able to live a peaceful life until now.


    It had to be known that among these twelve people, almost everyone was a disciple that could become a Holy Flame Academy, yet Qin Mai had actually only allowed Liu Mubai and Jiang Yi to enter the Holy Flame Academy.


    The others didn''t complain at all. They were all very willing. From this, it could be seen that they were completely subservient to Qin Lie.


    Seeing everyone''s attitude, Qin Shaojie also nodded secretly in his heart. The ultimate move of the powerful Royal Clan members was their heart of kings. Being able to accomplish this was much more important than anything else. From the moment he came into contact with Qin Mai, he had basically made Qin Shaojie very satisfied.


    Since that was the case, everything was for the best.


    "I believe Young Master Qin Mai has already told everyone about the dangers of this trip. The ancient ruins didn''t hide amazing treasures, but more of danger and danger. What''s more, once the Holy Flame Academy''s ancient ruins are opened, the young elites of the Great Yan Dynasty and the spies of the other dynasties will all enter. "


    "So, I have no other requests. To enter the ancient ruins, you only need to remember one word, obey!" Absolute obedience! Otherwise, if something goes wrong, I will be the first to act. Once again, I would like to stress that if anyone acts out of disobedience to management, I will not show mercy. "


    As his voice fell, Qin Shaojie ruthlessly punched a fake mountain that was more than ten meters tall. The fist did not hit, but profound energy shot out from his fist, and in an instant, the extremely hard boulder shattered into pieces. The remaining fluctuations of profound energy in the air finally caused the twelve people to have some sort of emotional fluctuations.


    Although these people were loyal to Qin Mai, no matter what kind of people they were, the arrogance in their hearts still existed. If the person assigned to lead the group was a highly respected expert, they would not have much of an opinion. Even Lu Geng Wei and the others who were the most powerful in Spirit Lake Realm would not have much of an opinion.


    Other than the fact that Liu Mubai understood Qin Shaojie quite a bit, and that she had come into some contact with him, the others simply did not understand Qin Shaojie at all. From their point of view, Qin Shaojie was only a student of Holy Flame Academy that was similar in age to them, that was all.


    If not for the relationship with Qin Mai, none of them would have truly obeyed Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie had seen through this point long ago, but he was not worried. After all, he had encountered this kind of situation too many times. There was only one way, and that was to suppress them with absolute power. That previous punch looked ordinary, but anyone with eyes could feel the precise control of their profound strength. Even Lu Geng Wei was absolutely unable to do such a thing.


    Only Liu Mubai knew that once Qin Shaojie attacked, even Lu Geng Wei would not be able to stop him. Moreover, Qin Shaojie''s killing intent and meticulous planning was something that others could not compare to. In his opinion, only by following Qin Shaojie would one be able to survive in the ancient ruins.


    "If anyone disobeys, you can just take action."


    Qin Mai''s eyes flickered. He once again spoke. However, when he opened his mouth, his heart skipped a beat as well. Earlier, the person closest to the fake mountain was him, but he could feel that within that force, there was a small amount of killing intent. This killing intent caused the depths of his bones to tremble.


    Qin Mai had survived in the Royal Family for such a long time, so his thoughts were quite active. Qin Shaojie''s actions and what he had just said were sufficient enough to prove that the murder that Qin Shaojie had mentioned was not a joke.


    If the people that he had painstakingly nurtured were to be disobedient, Qin Shaojie was afraid that they would really be ruthless. Thinking of this, he felt his heart ache. It was not easy to nurture these people. In fact, compared to the battles in the royal family, they weren''t at a disadvantage at all. If he was really killed by Qin Shaojie, then he would really die a loss.


    Therefore, he hurriedly instructed these people. After all, the others might not know it, but Qin Mai understood best. Qin Shaojie was not only adamant about what he said, the most important thing was that he truly had the means and strength to do so.


    "This time, in addition to the 12 of you, there will be two other people who will enter the ancient ruins. When that time comes, I hope that everyone will remember to keep their actions consistent."


    In the end, Qin Shaojie also spoke up. During this trip to the Primordial Ruinworld, Qin Shaojie would naturally bring Wen Ya and her with him. Therefore, he was only telling these people now so that they would be slightly prepared.


    "Do you have enough assembly orders? If it''s not enough, I''ll send someone to get some back. If we don''t have the assembly token, all of this would be useless. "


    After letting the twelve of them settle down, Qin Mai pulled Qin Shaojie and asked. Now all that was left was the assembly order. During this period of time, Qin Mai was recovering his body and gathering all these people together was not an easy task. Hence, he did not spend much effort on the Assembly Token.


    "Don''t worry, it''s enough."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie only had a few more people gathered here. There were thirteen of them previously delivered by the Holy Flame Academy. Adding the Abyssal Mountain''s five pellets and Chen Yun''s one pellet, there were sixteen in total. That was more than enough.


    However, Qin Shaojie only needed to use the extra points to build a back.


    "If possible, these people should be brought out alive."


    After a long while, Qin Mai also slowly let out a breath of foul air, he looked at Qin Shaojie and growled, and under his words, Qin Mi even lowered his body, and drooped his arrogant head down in front of Qin Shaojie.


    Perhaps he, who was unaware of others, knew best how dangerous this business was. He had no choice but to be cautious.


    "Relax, I am not the kind of person who would use any means possible to achieve their goals."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie slowly spoke. So what if the ancient ruins were dangerous? To Qin Shaojie, everything was just an experience.


    If he had no other choice, he would completely activate the corpse puppet.


    What he was truly worried about was that the last resting place of the blood formation would be the place where it would open up in the ancient ruins. If that was really the case, then not only them, but the people who entered would also be in great danger of dying.


    But right now, Qin Shaojie couldn''t care less.


    There was still a chance for him to prevent the opening of the blood formation. If he didn''t enter, no one would be able to stop him!

 C177 Usefulness of Jade Pendant

    The appearance of the people that Qin Mai had brought allowed Qin Shaojie to heave a small sigh of relief. Although it was impossible to distribute all the hope and burden of the Ancient Era''s Remnants to these people, at the very least, they might be able to make Qin Shaojie''s movements more convenient.


    After all, it was almost impossible for a single person to walk through it with ease.


    After settling down these people, Wen Ya continued to try to guess where the other blood arrays might be coming from. However, they were surprised to find that there were no movements at all. However, Qin Shaojie was not worried, he was sure that the person behind all this would definitely make his move.


    Now that Abyssal Mountain, Mao Ling, Lion''s Ping, and Dragon Lake had already appeared, it was impossible for the other party to not act. There were only seven places in total, and the fifth place should be located in these few days.


    On the other side, Qin Shaojie had also arranged for Wen Ya to pass the news to the Chen family of Tiangyou City, to have Chen Yun rush over as soon as possible. After calculating the time, he determined that the opening of the Ancient Era''s Remnants was nearing.


    As for Qin Shaojie, he was making the best use of his time in these few days to cultivate. The current him was a spiritual spring realm of the Three Spiritual Realms, his strength was not weak, but definitely not considered strong. If it wasn''t for his ruthlessness and experience, he would be nothing more than a passerby in the Three Spiritual Realms. He was well aware that the ancient ruins definitely had a lot of real life and death battles, so it was the way of the king to make the best use of the time to increase his own strength.


    "If everything is as you said, then this is definitely a huge conspiracy."


    Within a hidden mountain range, Zhou Tian was standing with his hands behind his back. His eyes were filled with shock. After he received news of Qin Shaojie, he hurriedly rushed over. After all, based on his understanding of Qin Shaojie, unless something huge happened, he would not specially find him. After hearing what Qin Shaojie said about the blood array, even Zhou Tian''s heart sank.


    If all of this was as Qin Shaojie had predicted, then the Great Yan Dynasty this time would truly be doomed. However, he had no reason to doubt Qin Shaojie''s words. After all, the blood formation from before truly existed.


    Even though they were not certain about the changes in the Abyssal Mountain, they still spread the news that over a hundred people who entered the Abyssal Mountain without a single survivor.


    "No matter what kind of scheme it is, if the last blood formation appears in the ancient ruins, or in the Holy Flame Academy, then the Holy Flame Academy won''t be able to do anything for him."


    Looking at Zhou Tian, Qin Shaojie frowned. Even he found it hard to believe that the one who had settled down at the very beginning to be the Holy Flame Academy. After all, although the current Holy Flame Academy was not considered to be the best of the surrounding empires, it could be said to be at the peak of the world within the Great Yan Dynasty.


    There were not only a large number of Three Spiritual Realm Warriors in the Holy Flame Academy, there were also quite a few in Earth Origin Stage. With these experts, it was enough to prove the safety of the Holy Flame Academy. If there were any problems with even the Holy Flame Academy s, the entire Great Yan Dynasty would fall into enemy hands. After all, having lost the Holy Flame Academy, the strength of the latter had been reduced by at least one third.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Zhou Tian ponder for a long time.


    Right now, the Holy Flame Academy was truly suffering from internal and external troubles, and internal troubles were the problem of the Sunburn Tree. The external troubles were caused by the threats posed by Qin Zhu and the problem of opening the ancient ruins this time.


    No matter what, it would cause the current Holy Flame Academy to be a little tired from running. If any matter was not resolved well, it might be fatal for him. But he never thought that Qin Shaojie would actually send over such a message at this time, causing his heart to become even more complicated.


    Qin Shaojie stood at the side and did not say a word, but stood there quietly. He knew that the Circulatory Cycle Revolution required sufficient time to digest and think.


    After all, this blood formation was too mysterious in their eyes. One must know that the blood formation was not something that ordinary academies and clans could come into contact with. Even many sects did not know about it.


    But Qin Shaojie was even more clear, the entire future and direction of the Holy Flame Academy was now in Zhou Tian''s hands, he could not take a single step wrong, if not he would really send the entire Holy Flame Academy to its grave.


    "I have already inspected the entire Holy Flame Academy many times, but did not find anything abnormal. I even specially ordered the experts of the Earth Origin Stage to go through it again and again, but still did not find anything interesting."


    After a long while, Zhou Tian also spoke. Recently, he didn''t know why he kept showing such inexplicable signs of panic, which was why he''d gotten people to pay more attention to the academy. However, there didn''t seem to be any differences, which was why he seemed all the more anxious.


    "There''s only one possibility, he''s placed his mind on the ancient ruins!"


    Qin Shaojie''s pupils constricted as his voice became deeper. The blood formations along the way did not seem to be aimed at Earth Origin Stage, as they were all there within Three Spiritual Realms. Only the people in the ancient ruins could meet this condition.


    In other words, if the last target of choice was the Holy Flame Academy, then the greatest probability would be to appear in the ancient ruins. After all, only ancient ruins met the final criteria. Whether it was controlling the entire ancient ruins to plunder treasures or having enough blood here, an ancient ruin was the only choice for a master of array formations!


    Qin Shaojie''s words were sonorous and forceful, and even Tian Zhou could not refute it. As the principal of the Holy Flame Academy, he was naturally able to tell who was lying and what he said was true. Regardless of whether it was the Lion''s Ping he obtained, or the Dragon Lake and Mausoleum of Books, everything was targeted at Genuine Force and Three Spiritual Realms. The strength and realms of these fallen martial artists matched too well with the young man who had appeared in the ancient ruins.


    As for the cancellation of the quota for the Ancient Era''s Remnants this time, or the removal of them, or even allowing Earth Origin Stage practitioners to enter, any of these were all impossible. The opening of the ancient ruins was already decided. Countless people knew that if there was any feedback at this time, Holy Flame Academy would immediately become the target of public criticism.


    In addition, the unease that had been building up in Zhou Tian lately. At this level, the unease he felt every time was not empty air. This was something that he knew better than anyone else.


    Seeing the look of hesitation on Zhou Tian''s face, Qin Shaojie also sighed. All he said was to make sure that the Holy Flame Academy and Qin Mai would work together. This matter was too big, and was not something that could be solved by Qin Mai or the Holy Flame Academy from one direction. The most important thing was to let Qin Mai and Holy Flame Academy collaborate.


    After all, Qin Mai was a member of the royal family no matter what. He was well-informed and had nurtured a lot of trusted aides and loyal followers over the years. Most importantly, Qin Shaojie only trusted him.


    But it was also naturally not easy for Holy Flame Academy to make such a decision. Not having too much contact with the Imperial Family had always been a rule of the Holy Flame Academy, and was also the true reason why the Holy Flame Academy was able to exist for a long time.


    However, Qin Shaojie knew very well, if Holy Flame Academy and Qin Mei did not join hands, once Qin Zhu ascended to the top, it would only be a matter of time before Holy Flame Academy would be eradicated.


    In that case, it would be better to join hands with Qin Mai. At least, even if the worst case scenario occurred, the Holy Flame Academy would be able to delay it a little.


    "Someone said that he wanted me to bring this thing to you if I needed anything."


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie still could not make up his mind, with a flip of his hand, a jade pendant that was carved to perfection appeared in his palm. After handing the jade pendant to Zhou Tian, he slowly said.


    "Where did you get this?" "What about the person who owns it?"


    Looking at the jade pendant in Qin Shaojie''s hand, in the span of a breath, Zhou Tian started to panic. At this moment, Zhou Tian''s entire aura had gone into disorder. He extended his palm and a suction force immediately sucked away the jade pendant.


    As he stared at the jade pendant, Zhou Tian''s entire face was filled with excitement. He immediately took in a deep breath before forcefully suppressing his emotions. However, his voice was still rather shaky.


    "A friend gave it to me before. He said that if I use this jade pendant to find you, I can ask for some help and help."


    Seeing Zhou Tian''s reaction, Qin Shaojie was also surprised and astonished, but he did not directly say Wen Ya''s name. That''s right, this was what had given to him when he was at the Lingyun City, and the original words were the same as well.


    Only, for a long time, Qin Shaojie had never truly used this jade pendant. On the one hand, he didn''t need any help. On the other hand, he had always felt that the time was not yet ripe ¡­


    Now, he was forced to do so.


    If Holy Flame Academy and Qin Mai did not join hands, then the entire Great Yan Dynasty would possibly be in a difficult situation. Even if it was the Holy Flame Academy s themselves, they would have difficulty protecting themselves.


    If it was his previous life, Qin Shaojie would definitely not care about these things, but in the end, he did not want to be a heartless person in this life anymore. Within the Great Yan Dynasty, at least some of them required his care and protection.


    He was not clear about the relationship between Wen Ya and Zhou Tian, but since Wen Ya had never taken the initiative to mention it in front of Zhou Tian, then Qin Shaojie would naturally not say anything about it.


    Some things were too impulsive before they were clarified.


    "Could you please bring a message to the owner of this jade pendant? All these years, I''ve been looking for her."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Tian finally opened his mouth after a long time. However, there was a hint of relief in his tone. The jade pendant was still there, and if someone were to give it to Qin Shaojie to help him, then that meant that the person was probably still alive, and just did not wish to see him.


    When his gaze once again fell on Qin Shaojie''s body, the emotions in his eyes also underwent a slight change. From Zhou Tian''s point of view, Qin Shaojie had a deep relationship with the person he was looking for. After all, this thing was definitely very important.


    "Tell Qin Mai, it''s only this one time!"


    After saying this, Zhou Tian disappeared into the night with the jade pendant.

 C178 Situation

    Zhou Tian''s final statement also allowed Qin Shaojie to heave a small sigh of relief.


    The current situation was truly dangerous. If either side were to fight alone, they would be unable to redeem the worst possible scenario. Only a strong alliance would be the true way out.


    Of course, the real reason for their relationship was still because Qin Shaojie was the core member. Be it Qin Mai or the Holy Flame Academy, they were both enough for Qin Shaojie to trust. Only by arranging for people he trusted to join hands and do something could Qin Shaojie truly be at ease.


    After all, although did not have much power or ulterior motives towards the Great Yan Dynasty, he still hoped that this place, where he was raised, would become his future shield. Furthermore, even though Qin Shaojie was very confident in himself, he still hoped that he could have a complete plan on this trip to the Ancient Era''s Remnants.


    He had experienced countless life and death battles and no longer cared about life and death. However, in this life, he cared a lot. After all, he still had a lot of things to accomplish.


    After the Holy Flame Academy and Qin Mai had teamed up, Qin Shaojie had secretly asked Wen Ya to join hands and enter the Exquisite Auction House. After all, the Exquisite Auction House must be extremely dissatisfied with Qin Zhu, and even though it appeared to be safe, as long as one was not a fool, one would understand, that once Qin Zhu ascended to the Exquisite Auction House, there would be huge changes.


    Therefore, since the three factions were unhappy in common, it was only natural that they would join hands.


    Perhaps, even Qin Zhu had never thought of such a thing when the three of them worked together. It had to be known that each of the three forces was a powerful force, so the combined effect would be even more intense.


    Of course, it was very rare for Qin Shaojie to care about all this. Perhaps Qin Mai himself had long since mastered these mundane world fights. As for the final outcome, it all depended on the development of the situation. But no matter what, Qin Shaojie had already told him in his heart that even if the worst case scenario occurred, he had to protect those that he had to protect.


    However, just as Qin Shaojie had guessed, news had come from Wen Ya in these past few days. The situation in the bulletproof stone region was no different from the situation in Mao Ling and the Lion''s Ping area.


    Hundreds of warriors died instantly, leaving only bones and flesh. This kind of death was exactly the same as what they had seen before.


    All of these made Qin Shaojie''s guess become even clearer and more accurate. Based on the current situation, it was more likely that the last spot would be near the ancient ruins.


    Qin Mai did not have the leisure to immediately head to Holy Flame Academy to discuss on how to deal with the situation with Zhou Tian. Using Qin Shaojie''s words, before the ancient ruins open, the sixth blood formation would definitely be activated. Right now, they had no time to stop the sixth party from using Qin Shaojie''s words to write a letter, nor did they need to stop it. After all, the real reason why he was able to draw out the person behind him was definitely because of the seventh skill.


    It had to be known that the most powerful part of the Great Fiend Blood Array was decided by the seventh blood formation. Thus, it was likely that the core members would appear there. This was also the true reason why Qin Shaojie was so determined to enter the ancient ruins.


    After all, no matter how many life or death situations appeared in the outside world, no matter how terrifying the rumors were, they would absolutely not affect the warriors who came to the ancient ruins. From their point of view, as long as they entered the ancient ruins, they would be able to change their fates. This meant that they would be able to bring their family to a whole new level. This sort of enticement wasn''t something that could scare them off with just a simple matter of life and death.


    This was exactly the saying that birds die for food and men die for money.


    Other than the news from the billiard stone, the number of experts that appeared in Lingyun City was also increasing. However, the expressions of these people were quite nervous and solemn. Even their eyes were filled with a fierce glint. It was clear that these people must have an assembly token in their hands or in the hands of the ones they were protecting.


    As the time for the opening of the ancient ruins neared, many people began to gather towards the Lingyun City. Once past the Lingyun City, then Jiang She Town, which was in front of them, would have the Holy Flame Academy s. No one was willing to miss the opening of the ancient ruins this time, so they would rather take a risk and arrive first rather than being late.


    Although everyone knew that each other had an assembly token in their hands, the number of people who actually took action was extremely few. After all, once they attacked, no one would know whether or not they were being targeted. Moreover, right now they could guarantee that they would be able to enter the ancient ruins. Therefore, as long as there were no special circumstances, no one would be willing to act ¡­


    Safety was what they cared about the most. The rest wasn''t important. It would not be too late to fight after entering the ancient ruins. Even those who held grudges looked at each other before finally putting down the weapon in their hands.


    However, even so, the entire Lingyun City was still rather tense. The ten great families had arranged many experts to patrol the outside, afraid that something bad might happen at this time. After all, the people here were not only the young elites of the Lingyun City, the top disciples of the young generation of the entire Great Yan Dynasty were also here, along with disciples from other dynasties.


    Although the Lingyun City was very strong, it did not mean that everyone inside could afford to offend it.


    Be it the heirs of large families or disciples of Holy Flame Academy or elites from other empires, everyone had a basic contact with each other before entering the ancient ruins. It had to be said that many of the youths were around seventeen or eighteen years old, and their strengths were not that great. Those so-called Genuine Force were only considered to be among the bottom of the list. Many of them were at the Three Spiritual Realms level.


    If it was said that most of the Great Yan Dynasty''s outstanding disciples were in the Holy Flame Academy before, then this time, the appearance of the young talents made many people involuntarily gasp, because the number of Holy Flame Academy''s disciples was actually not many.


    As a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy, Qin Shaojie understood even though the disciples that came out were all at the Three Spiritual Realms level, at their age of fifteen to sixteen, there weren''t many that had reached the Three Spiritual Realms.


    It was rumored that some of the more powerful families had already sent their clan''s most outstanding disciples to the nearby academies in the empires. Those academies were even more powerful than the Holy Flame Academy.


    Furthermore, the auras and killing intent of the disciples from the other empires who had entered the Lingyun City were even stronger than those of the Great Yan Dynasty s.


    However, this was not the main focus of everyone''s attention at this time. In their opinion, these differences were not a problem, as long as one had enough luck within the ancient ruins, then everything could be changed.


    "There is still no specific date for when the ancient ruins will open on Holy Flame Academy''s side, but Principal Zhou Tian can be certain that it will happen within three days. This is because something abnormal has already occurred in the academy. "


    In the courtyard, Wen Ya slowly said as she looked at Qin Shaojie. Today, everyone was waiting for the ancient ruins to open. Once it was opened, everyone''s energy would be concentrated within the ancient ruins.


    "It won''t be that fast. If the ancient ruins was only opened three days ago, it would take at least five days for the Holy Flame Academy to truly let everyone enter. If we do not complete the plan, Holy Flame Academy will not be so rash. "


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie was not in a rush. This time, everyone was heading towards the Holy Flame Academy, so it was likely that the Holy Flame Academy would have to spend a lot of effort and effort. The most important thing was the profound veins''s concealment.


    And to conceal its mysteries, one had to wait until the appearance of the ancient ruins before being able to do it. After all, the location of the ancient ruins decided the overall arrangement of the Holy Flame Academy. It would take at least two days.


    If they guessed correctly, Zhou Tian must have invited all of the old ancestors and the elders from Holy Flame Academy to come out. They had to pay attention to this kind of situation. However, with Qin Mai''s interference, it was likely that they would feel slightly more at ease. After all, Qin Zhu should have made quite a big move during the opening of the Ancient Era''s Remnants this time.


    "No news from the Japanese Empire, the only thing I know is that they did appear in the Great Yan Dynasty in the early stages and there were a lot of people who came here. However, we were unable to find any information on these people, and adding the fact that these people seemed to be extremely secretive in the end, we haven''t revealed anything, so the amount of information we have is practically zero."


    With regards to the Japanese Empire that Qin Shaojie talked about, Wen Ya''s expression was also somewhat heavy. The information regarding the Exquisite Auction House in the Great Yan Dynasty was not weak at all. Wen Ya did not expect that she would not find any useful information on the Japanese Empire this time around, which caused him to be quite disappointed.


    However, this did not mean that the Exquisite Auction House was too narrow in terms of information acquisition. The core reason for everything was just that the Japanese Empire was too strong, so his methods were even more brilliant.


    As expected of one of the ten great empires under the Nether Sect, the development of the Japanese Empire had been progressing very quickly.


    "Humph, even if those people were hiding, they would still be able to come across them in the ancient ruins." With a sneer, Qin Shaojie didn''t mind. He had a feeling that this matter with the Great Yan Dynasty might not be dragged into this. But no matter what, they had probably never thought of meeting him.


    "Oh right, Chen Yun has arrived."


    It would take some time to reach the Tiangyou City from there, but Chen Yun''s appearance at this time clearly showed that he was not stopping. Back then, Qin Shaojie had said that as long as Chen Yun was willing, he would definitely bring him into the ancient ruins.


    "Mm, call him in. I also happen to ask him about the situation in Tiangyou City."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie also stood up and said.

 C179 About Japanese Empire

    As the time for the ancient ruins to open approached, everyone''s mood soared. Countless experts rushed in, and other than the youths who met the requirements, there were also the experts from the various great families gathering their Lingyun City.


    The real beneficiaries of this time''s event were not only the disciples who entered the ancient ruins, but also the surrounding people. Some of the smarter clans had already arranged for people to wait on them. What they cared about was those who had come out of ancient ruins alive and didn''t have any powerful backers.


    If they were able to recruit these people into their clan, they would definitely have more protection in the future. Taking ten thousand steps back, if there really was no other way, they could think of a way to pay a price in exchange for the treasures they brought back from the ancient ruins. One must know that if these treasures were sold through the auction house in the end, the price would probably be unimaginably high. After all, many people were just toddlers who couldn''t estimate the price of a treasure.


    Of course, one of the most common methods to take ten thousand steps back was to follow them and find a secluded place to kill and rob those disciples that came out of ancient ruins. This method had the lowest cost. Although there would be some risks, it was completely worth it when compared to the benefits.


    The endless influx of experts caused Lingyun City to be extremely lively, and the inns could no longer hold them, many people even headed straight for Jiang She Town. Of course, there were some unlucky people who could only sponsor them from outside the Lingyun City.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie and the rest were frantically collecting information. Qin Shaojie was extremely clear on the principle that only those who knew themselves and knew their enemies could survive a hundred battles. If it was the past, they would not have cared about this at all. But this time, the situation was completely different. The most important thing was that this time, the risks were much greater than in the past.


    As time passed, almost all of the five hundred gathering tokens were found. However, from the data that Wen Ya had obtained, there were only around 400 people who had entered the Ancient Ruins this time. After all, many people had more than one assembly token in their hands.


    Of course, the price of the gathering order inside the black market was also crazily rising in these two days. After all, this was the last chance for many people who wanted to enter the ancient ruins.


    Even so, Wen Ya still judged that there must be more than 60 gathering tokens that did not have an owner. Even Qin Shaojie had an extra assembling order in his hands, but it was obvious that Qin Shaojie did not have any plans to make a move. As long as they wanted to enter the ancient ruins, they didn''t want to increase the number of competitors, so controlling these gathering orders was the best method.


    However, even though it was the owner of the Assembly Token, the Holy Flame Academy''s voice was not as loud as he imagined. Using Wen Ya''s words, in the fight for the assembly token this time, the Holy Flame Academy had brought out all of the students'' flaws.


    The number of students who died in the process of collecting the Assembly Badge was not small, the amount of information released by the Holy Flame Academy was only around twenty people, but they did not inform the crowd that over forty people had disappeared, the forty people did not have any traces at all, no one knew where they went, but the people with discerning eyes were able to guess that the only outcome for these people was death.


    In the end, the students who had lost their Holy Flame Academy''s protection did not have to undergo this trial. Facing the true situation of the Great Yan Dynasty, these students were obviously unable to shoulder the responsibilities on their shoulders. As for those that were heavily injured, there were an uncountable number of them.


    As such, Holy Flame Academy suffered a huge loss this time. The only hope was that these surviving students would become even more powerful after this baptism. Otherwise, this so-called experiential learning would have no meaning at all.


    On the contrary, this time, many of the families in Great Yan Dynasty that were keeping a low profile made a move. They even revealed that one of the truly outstanding young generation of their clan, was not the slightest bit inferior to Holy Flame Academy. It was rumored that the most outstanding disciples of the Great Yan Dynasty were all in the Holy Flame Academy. Of course, this was not the majority of the probability.


    Other than this, what Wen Ya and the rest were truly worried about were the disciples of the other empires. From the information obtained so far, there were at least seven empires'' disciples who had appeared in the Lingyun City and all of them had an assembly token in their hands. This situation was truly unexpected for Wen Ya and the others. It seemed that the seven countries had underestimated the attractiveness of ancient ruins to them. Fortunately, this time, there was a requirement for the younger generation to only be allowed to enter, if not the Great Yan Dynasty would be in an even more chaotic state.


    But even so, it was still quite terrifying. This was because the strength of the disciples of the other empires were all above Three Spiritual Realms, which was truly worrisome.


    Of course, the most important and important news that Qin Shaojie cared about was the Japanese Empire. With regards to the appearance of this fast developing empire in the Great Yan Dynasty, it had already garnered quite a bit of attention. Moreover, from their mouths, Qin Shaojie could vaguely guess that their goal this time was definitely not simple.


    "Thirty-five, all of them are at the Three Spiritual Realms level. The one leading them is also at the Spirit Sea Realm. But we do not know much about the leader, if it were not for the fact that everyone from Japanese Empire was secretly gathered, we really would not have been discovered. " It was obvious that Wen Ya was also extremely cautious towards the Japanese Empire, and he was also the one who cared the most about them ¡­


    thirty-five Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s, this number alone made even Qin Shaojie''s heart race. There was no need to even mention being in a team. It could even be said that they were part of a team. Suppressing to the extent that these people could wipe out a small clan in an instant, there might even be a certain probability that they could wipe out the entire Tiangyou City in one night.


    From this, it could be seen how big of an impact these thirty-five people had on Qin Shaojie. He had always known that the Japanese Empire had probably prepared everything he could for this operation, but he did not expect that there would be so many of them, and the quality was also beyond his expectations.


    Moreover, this was only the number of ancient ruins that needed to be entered, not all of the forces here. If that number was added up, it was truly terrifying. What is the Japanese Empire trying to do? With so many forces present, if the Great Yan Dynasty discovered this, it would most likely attract the attention of the two countries. After all, the Nether Sect had long said that the two nations could not allow such a large number of warriors to appear in foreign countries without them knowing.


    Or could it be that Japanese Empire was too overconfident and did not care about Great Yan Dynasty''s attitude at all? But no matter what, being able to touch so many strong warriors without being discovered by the Great Yan Dynasty, showed how powerful the Japanese Empire was.


    Other than that, Qin Shaojie was also surprised by the fact that he was at the Spirit Sea Realm below the age of twenty. This kind of Inherent Skill was probably very powerful even in the Nether Sect, it was only a matter of time for this kind of person to become a Earth Origin Stage, it wasn''t strange for him to have a breakthrough in life and death realm. Such a talented youth, at least within the current Great Yan Dynasty, wouldn''t be found.


    The leader with tyrannical strength, along with thirty-four Three Spiritual Realms, unless they were to form an alliance with other members of the ancient ruins, such a team would simply be unable to contend against.


    Furthermore, they had so many assembling orders in their hands, it was likely that many Great Yan Dynasty s had died in their hands.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    When he heard this, Qin Mai sucked in a breath of cold air. At this moment, his face was extremely ugly. Japanese Empire was simply too powerful. Even if her and Qin Zhu''s current royal father were still alive, they wouldn''t dare to truly offend these people.


    "In that case, what should we do? With Japanese Empire and the rest here, the ancient ruins would probably have no hope. Furthermore, these people probably don''t even need to activate the blood formation specifically to enter, which is enough to cause a river of blood to flow inside. "


    Regarding Wen Ya''s news, Qin Mai did not have any doubts. But facing the Japanese Empire, he had no confidence at all. It was just too strong, perhaps those who were not from the royal family wouldn''t be able to understand how strong the Japanese Empire was right now. Even if it was said to only be in the top ten, if Japanese Empire used his strength, he could directly enter the top five or even the top three. He had grown too fast in the past few years.


    To make a direct comparison, if the Great Yan Dynasty and the Great Yan Dynasty were placed together, then the Great Yan Dynasty would only be considered as a powerful family in the Japanese Empire. This sentence was enough to see the difference between the two of them.


    "There is no such thing as the worst that can happen. Furthermore, this time, the ancient ruins are filled with all sorts of variables. "


    Waving his hands, Qin Shaojie was not worried about this. Moreover, when was the opening of the ancient ruins not accompanied by true death? If he wanted to enter, he would have to gamble everything he had. There was no other way.


    Furthermore, it was seen as a hunting activity by everyone in the Japanese Empire, so wasn''t this an opportunity for Qin Shaojie to heavily injure the Japanese Empire?


    With so many young elites dying in the Great Yan Dynasty, it was likely that they would feel pained for their lives as well.


    "Yeah, what''s there to be afraid of? At most, I''ll just do it!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused Qin Mai''s mood to rise as well. Clenching his fist tightly, a fighting spirit burst out from his eyes. Right now, royal father had not awoken from his severe injuries, adding the fact that Qin Zhu seemed to be extremely closely intertwined with the Japanese Empire, Qin Mi basically did not have a choice! Since that was the case, he might as well give it his all! Life or death was just a life!


    "Take note of your father. If he falls, you won''t have the slightest chance." As long as the old Emperor was not dead, then Qin Zhu would not be able to sit in his seat. This was the only chance that Qin Mai had left.


    "The ancient ruins are open, everyone spread out, three people in a group, remember not to get together too early, otherwise it will attract people''s attention."

 C180 Security check

    The ancient ruins were opened!


    As everyone waited, the news of the opening of the ancient ruins in the Holy Flame Academy was finally spread out personally by Principal Zhou Tian.


    Everyone who had gathered here looked excited. The warriors who had been waiting in Lingyun City, Jiang She town, and even the surrounding cities all took out their gathering tokens and headed towards the fragrance of the books.


    In that place, as long as one passed an identity test, they would be able to officially enter ancient ruins to search for treasures.


    Countless people dreamt of obtaining heavenly materials and earthly treasures as well as shocking inheritances. Perhaps in a month, they would be able to walk out of the ancient ruins and achieve this.


    Qin Shaojie had long separated his men, and almost all of them had three people in a group, heading towards the location of the ancient ruins. As for Qin Shaojie, he moved along with Wen Ya, Chen Yun and Liu Mubai.


    Along the way, even they couldn''t help but sigh at the shocking effect of the ancient ruins opening this time. Whether it was famous or unknown, strong or weak, it was possible to see all kinds of warriors. However, in general, the younger generation who had the Assembly Token in their hands and were about to enter the ancient ruins were not weak. Although he did not sense the existence of the Spirit Sea Realm''s younger generation, Qin Shaojie had discovered many of the Seven psycho s and even the Eight psycho s.


    These youths were truly talented. Even if they had not reached the Spirit Sea Realm, they should still have at least reached the level of Spirit Lake Realm. This kind of strength could already be considered quite strong among the younger generation. As for the other nine psycho s who were rumored to be among the Holy Flame Academy, I wonder if they will participate as well.


    "The sixth blood formation''s opening has already appeared outside of Rose City. However, this time it''s only the deaths of a few dozen Genuine Force practitioners, which did not cause too many ripples."


    On the way to Jiang She Town, Wen Ya said to Qin Shaojie in a deep voice. In these past few days, the closer they got to opening the ancient ruins, the faster the blood arrays would activate. Although the tragedy that had occurred outside of Rose City was not as bad as the ones from before, it was not a trivial matter. It was a pity that everyone''s attention had been focused on the ancient ruins these past few days, so they had completely ignored the existence of this sort of thing.


    However, Wen Ya and the rest were extremely nervous, as they thought that the location of the blood formation was getting gentler and gentler, they started to worry even more. With the appearance of the Blood Array outside the Rose City, Wen Ya was 100% sure of Qin Shaojie''s deduction. This was the location of the seventh blood formation that the other side was about to activate.


    This time, over four hundred talented youths had gathered in the ancient ruins. Their talents were extremely high and their strength wasn''t weak. The key point was that their blood was filled with vitality. Using Qin Shaojie''s words, these people were what the real core of the blood formation needed. Even if they were not completely annihilated, even half of them would still be impressive.


    The most important thing was that these youths would all die here, which would be a fatal blow to the entire Great Yan Dynasty. This might even be a fault with the warriors of the Great Yan Dynasty. Perhaps in the next twenty or even fifty years, Great Yan Dynasty would be in a truly weakened state. If she did not accept it, no matter if it was to her family or the dynasty school, it would be a fatal threat.


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie already did not care that much.


    The signs of those blood formations that appeared in front of him allowed Qin Shaojie to place all his hope within the ancient ruins. He actually wanted to see who exactly had the guts and boldness to actually attempt to use Great Yan Dynasty as the crucible for the entire Great Fiend Blood Array to open. But no matter who the other party was, Qin Shaojie had a feeling that they would definitely have some sort of important figure within the Ancient Era''s Remnants.


    When they arrived at Jiang She Town, Qin Shaojie and the rest realized that the twenty year olds of Superman were no longer allowed to go any further. Further up was the big gate that led to the Holy Flame Academy, the Calligraphy Incense Garden. There, a large number of experts from the Holy Flame Academy were gathered and used to determine the identity of the youth who entered the ancient ruins.


    Therefore, there were a lot of warriors in Jiang She Town. Almost all of these warriors were here to escort the gathered youths, but Holy Flame Academy''s demand was to prevent all of them from staying in Jiang She Town.


    The originally small town had become completely crowded with thousands of martial artists. It was very common to see people fighting over each other here. After all, the reason why they hadn''t acted previously was because they were concerned for the safety of their own clan''s disciples. Now that they had sent these youths to the Fragrance Garden, they naturally had less concerns.


    Qin Shaojie and the rest did not stay in Jiang She Town for long. They directly headed towards the Perception Garden with Wen Ya and the others.


    When they arrived at the Scholar''s Garden, they discovered that there was already a long queue in front of them. It was obvious that most of the people were faster than Qin Shaojie and the rest.


    Looking around, Qin Shaojie also realized that the surrounding area was filled with Holy Flame Academy s'' instructors and elders. All of these instructors were at the Three Spiritual Realms level, and the profound energy surrounding their bodies was extremely dense. Very clearly, if there were any youths who did not listen to the arrangements and attempted to create chaos here, they would be immediately controlled by these instructors.


    In the sky, there were quite a few instructors patrolling as well. Their auras constantly swept over the many youths. There were roughly thirty or so people. All of them were at the Spirit Sea Realm.


    In a single qualification examination, Holy Flame Academy had actually directly sent out close to a hundred instructors, which was enough to see the importance Holy Flame Academy placed on this trip to the Ancient Era''s Remnants. However, Qin Shaojie was very clear that the people who were truly revered were not the auras on the surface, but rather the Earth Origin Stage level experts who were hidden in the deepest parts of the body, and no one would be able to sense them. Under this kind of situation, there must be powerhouses at the Earth Origin Stage level who appeared in the surroundings!


    The procession moved quite slowly, and one could faintly see a complicated expression on the faces of every youngster who entered the Scholar''s Manor to undergo the qualification test. One part was excited, while the other part was nervous. This was the first time a disciple of a family that had such a strong background wouldn''t be nervous even if they saw it. Of course, most of them were excited. After all, as long as they could survive in the ancient ruins, their life paths would be completely different.


    All the youths were dressed in plain and simple clothes. It was rare to see any outfits there. Those who had the qualifications to enter the ancient ruins must have a relatively high intelligence. What they had to do now was to try to keep a low profile and attract as little attention as possible. Only then would they be able to survive in the ancient ruins for a longer time.


    Even Wen Ya was dressed up as a man. Even though her attire was no longer as dazzling and beautiful as it was before, it still looked pretty delicate and pretty. Her facial features were upright and her beauty was straight. The skin on her face that could be broken by the wind made people want to peck at his face. With just a single glance, his bright and limpid eyes made one want to become intoxicated with him.


    It had to be said that even though he had changed into a difficult act, Wen Ya was still able to attract people''s attention. [I am afraid this woman will bring disaster to the country in a few years.]


    Fortunately, it was not easy to attract attention in the end, as most people were shocked by Wen Ya''s elegance, but they did not stay on the stage for too long. However, in the long queue, Qin Shaojie also found a young man that was dressed in no small number of girls'' clothes. Obviously, facing the temptation of ancient ruins, many families would rather let their women try.


    Who said that women were inferior to men? On the path of cultivation, there were even some girls who had talents that weren''t inferior to men.


    Qin Shaojie shook his head when faced with such a situation. This ancient ruin was nothing compared to other places. Maybe the woman inside would be more dangerous. Of course, there were some things that Qin Shaojie did not reveal to him. After all, in his opinion, no matter what, he himself would definitely protect Wen Ya.


    "If Chen Yuner was here, he would probably get involved in this kind of situation."


    As Qin Shaojie withdrew his gaze from the women, he made a guess in his heart. He had never truly seen what kind of strength Chen Yuner had, but the few times he had interacted with his made Qin Shaojie feel that Chen Yuner was definitely not a simple woman, and was even more outstanding than many men. At the very least, in terms of courage and charisma, many men and even adults could not even compare.


    Otherwise, Chen Feng would not listen to Chen Yuner''s words.


    Unfortunately, even now, Chen Yuner had never returned to the Tiangyou City Chen family. Fortunately, Chen Yun had repeatedly emphasized to Qin Shaojie that Chen Yuner would definitely not be in danger. His tone of voice was the same as when Chen Feng had told him before. In their opinion, even if the Chen family underwent a huge change, Chen Yuner would not be harmed in the slightest.


    "Seems like other than the people from the Holy Flame Academy, the experts of the royal family are here as well."


    Wen Ya who was behind him patted Qin Shaojie''s shoulder and quickly said. She had been in the Exquisite Auction for so many years, so he was naturally able to see all sorts of people at a glance. Although they were all in the attire of the Holy Flame Academy, Wen Ya still felt a few profound auras. This kind of aura was only possessed by the imperial family. Although it was already considered well hidden, it still did not escape Wen Ya''s senses.


    Yes.


    Qin Shaojie was not the least bit surprised, this time round, it would not make sense for the Imperial Family to not send anyone over. But they were probably sent by Qin Zhu, who knows if Qin Mai had spies amongst them.


    However, the number of experts in front of him was increasing. At the very least, it wasn''t a bad thing.


    "Take out your assembly token and assemble at the entrance of the ancient ruins." "Don''t mess around."


    Seeing the tiny bit of excitement on Wen Ya''s face, Qin Shaojie also laughed and said. This little girl, at this moment, didn''t seem like she was the important person in charge of the entire Exquisite Auction House.

 C181 Entering the ancient ruins

    "Is that the place in front where the ancient ruins will open?"


    Standing beside Qin Shaojie, Liu Mubai and the others were all filled with shock and shock. They had passed through many layers of security checks, and even the auras of experts with Earth Origin Stage swept over their bodies, yet they still did not experience the same kind of emotion as before.


    1,000 feet in front of them, the sky looked very calm and unpredictable. However, even under this sort of calm and nonchalant attitude, there would occasionally be a powerful aura that would cause one''s heart to palpitate. This kind of aura wasn''t the kind of pressure that only experts would have. On the contrary, it contained the might of the thunder and lightning of the world, and contained within it was the power of the primordial era.


    Let alone the fact that they were merely Three Spiritual Realms, even if their Earthly Yuan Stage expert were to be enveloped by this aura, they would have no choice but to suppress the aura within their bodies, as they lowered their heads, their eyes filled with reverence.


    A cultivator would spend his entire life trying to break through the shackles of the heaven and earth. But this step was not easy. If one was unable to escape or surpass life and death, one would never be able to talk about leaving the shackles of heaven and earth. Therefore, before he had the ability to struggle, any life was as insignificant as an ant in front of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth.


    The so-called thunder tribulation was a warning and punishment given by heaven and earth to every martial practitioner when they tried to struggle. No one knew what the world really was. He seemed to be an illusory existence, but at the same time, he seemed to be real. Even though Qin Shaojie had become so powerful in his previous life, he still had not been able to figure out what exactly this so-called world was.


    But no matter what, Qin Shaojie firmly believed that the path he was walking, no matter how difficult it was, would not be given up so easily.


    Aside from this presence, there was also an existence that looked like a rift 1,000 feet away in the sky. The crevice looked pitch-black and out of place in the surrounding horizon. Anyone could see through it with a single glance. The so-called powerful natural energy that they had sensed earlier had seeped out from that crack.


    "That should be the entrance to the ancient ruins."


    Pointing to that black crack, Qin Shaojie slowly spoke out as well. He had entered many ancient ruins in his previous life, so he was much clearer about the location of the ancient ruins compared to the Holy Flame Academy s.


    The ancient ruins used the power of a great god to seal an area. After being sealed, it was placed directly in the void and not buried there. Only then would the treasures in this area be able to be protected from the ravages of time for a long period of time and thus be perfectly intact. When time reached a certain limit of the seal, this region would once again appear from the endless sky.


    The symbol that appeared was the situation in front of him. He forcefully tore a crack open.


    Of course, this wasn''t absolute. Some ancient ruins weren''t thrown into the void, but rather directly opened up a separate space in a special place. This space was still unable to endure the baptism of time. Therefore, once this space could no longer operate due to the erosion of time, it would return to the mortal world. The treasures within would also be fought over by the people of this world.


    However, no matter what method it was, it would not be buried here. This was also the reason why many martial artists and forces called this ancient ruins something that could only be found by luck, no one knew where he was, and no one knew how long it would take for him to break through, so all they could do was depend on their own fate.


    "After entering the ancient ruins, due to the instability of the space inside, even if we enter it, we might be separated. At that time, everyone must pay attention, don''t casually come into contact with the things inside the ancient ruins. "Use our rune detection abilities to find me as soon as possible."


    Qin Shaojie said again as he withdrew his gaze from the black crack. The ancient ruins seemed to be filled with treasures, but the risks were much greater. A lot of people would die in there. Besides the fights between them, most of them were traps left behind in the ancient ruins. If he wasn''t careful, his body would collapse and disappear.


    Towards Qin Shaojie''s instructions, Liu Mubai and Chen Yun also nodded their heads. They had long ago become accustomed to listening to Qin Shaojie''s arrangements. As for the other eleven people, although they were scattered in different places, they all had runes on their hands. These runes were specifically given to them by Qin Mai in order to sense each other''s existence. This thing, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, was extremely useful.


    "Look, there are already people entering!"


    Not long after, a Three Spiritual Realm Warriors seemed to be unable to hold back his emotions and he stomped his foot on the ground. His entire body turned into a sharp arrow and shot explosively towards the hole that had been ripped open in the sky.


    His action instantly attracted everyone''s attention. No matter how high the talent of the people here was, or how strong their methods were, they were still quite cautious in the face of an existence like the ancient ruins. Now that someone was the first to rush inside, the atmosphere at the scene was also a little high, after all, as long as this person could enter successfully, the others wouldn''t sit still and wait for death.


    His movements were not hindered by the surrounding experts of the Holy Flame Academy and dynasty. It was obvious that he needed to take this step into the ancient ruins.


    He went in!


    When this person was just over a hundred feet away from the crack, suddenly, a powerful suction force instantly pulled over, and the surface of the crack, which seemed to be motionless, actually began to gradually transform into ripples, and soon after, the youth disappeared in front of everyone.


    This disappearance was so great that even one''s aura could not be sensed. It was as though one had vanished into thin air.


    "Let''s go, we''ll enter the ancient ruins and search for treasures!"


    "Quickly, you must go in first. Only then will you be able to obtain high-quality inheritances."


    "Changing fate doesn''t happen at any other time, it''s just this one time!"


    After the first person had successfully entered the ancient ruins, the four hundred young disciples present also seemed to have gone crazy. One by one, they turned into arrowheads, and from afar, they looked like exploding locusts as they madly rushed towards the crack. Their appearance caused the spatial ripples around the crevice to become even more distinct.


    And as more and more people entered, Liu Mubai panicked a little, but Qin Shaojie was not anxious and allowed them to enter.


    "If I don''t go in now, I might not be able to get anything good."


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie was still not in a hurry, Chen Yun immediately stomped his feet, and even the Genuine Force Warriors started to take action. With so many people entering the ring, it would be a disaster if they were to make the first move first and then make the last move. In Chen Yun''s opinion, if he did not use this opportunity, there would be nothing left inside.


    Qin Shaojie shook his head. The vastness of the Ancient Ruins was beyond human imagination. If it was so easy to complete an Ancient Ruins, then he had underestimated them. Naturally, this item wouldn''t attract the attention of so many people.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Qin Shaojie saw many people who did not move from the corner of his eyes, and he did not recognize any of these people. It was just that after the security check, they had recognized his right to enter the Ancient Ruins. The Qi on their bodies was very strange, and even the scent on their bodies did not belong to Great Yan Dynasty.


    At this time, which force other than the Great Yan Dynasty had so many people entering this place, was actually the Japanese Empire?


    These people were the ones that Qin Shaojie truly feared this time, they could even be the masterminds behind the appearance of the blood formation.


    If he was not even worried about these matters, Qin Shaojie would naturally not be in a rush either. After all, the fissure didn''t last for just two hours. To put it in the words of the Holy Flame Academy, it would be fine as long as one entered within six hours.


    Therefore, this was the core reason why Qin Shaojie was not anxious at all.


    As a meticulous woman, Wen Ya had long discovered that Qin Shaojie''s gaze would sweep past the group of people from time to time, and even though these groups of people did not seem to be familiar with each other, when their numbers were added together, it would make a total of thirty-five people. This was exactly the same as the information she got before, these were all the people from the Japanese Empire that tried to enter the ancient ruins.


    "Are we finally no longer in a hurry?"


    As time passed, the number of people who remained in their original spots became fewer and fewer. Finally, when there were less than a hundred people, the people from the Japanese Empire also started to take action. These people directly leaped and released all of the defenses on their bodies, allowing the huge attraction from the crack to drag them into the ancient ruins.


    "We''re going too!"


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie shouted at Wen Ya, Liu Mubai and the rest of them, with their feet facing the ground, they fiercely stomped them, and as their legs bent, the four of them all shot towards the crack like lightning. And at this time, Liu Mubai and Chen Yun were flashing with excitement.


    Are they finally going to enter the ancient ruins?


    "I wonder which faction Dean Zhou thinks will reap the most rewards this time?"


    When everyone had disappeared into the ancient ruins, outside, Qin Zhu put down the teacup in her hand and asked Zhou Tian with a smile.


    "Everything is fate. If we can''t force them, then we''ll just have to depend on their own luck."


    Zhou Tian did not like the Qin Zhu in front of him, if not for his Holy Flame Academy today, he would not have been so passive.

 C182 dead person

    Such dense Sky and Earth mystical Qi!


    From the crevice into the ancient ruins, Qin Shaojie''s first impression was that the profound energy was incredibly dense. The appearance of this profound energy caused Qin Shaojie''s pores to involuntarily expand, and he began to greedily suck it in.


    The Sky and Earth Profound Energy inside was not only dense, but it also had an ancient feel to it. After entering the human body, it could quickly transform the profound energy within the body, and even nourish the tendons and veins. If he cultivated here for a long period of time, it was likely that the profound veins in his body would also be nurtured.


    Now, Qin Shaojie had four profound veins in his body, and these four profound veins had already grown quite a bit after his own refinement and nurturing of their blood. However, it was not an easy feat to refine another profound veins in his body. Even Qin Shaojie himself felt that it would take a long time before he managed to do so.


    "Where is this place?" Wen Ya also came in with Qin Shaojie, but she did not see Liu Mubai or Chen Yun.


    Just as Qin Shaojie had said, although there was a suction force that could directly suck everyone in, the profound energy inside was still rather chaotic. Adding to the fact that the space was constantly fluctuating, it was very easy for people who entered together to be sent to different places.


    Obviously, the current Liu Mubai and her son did not have any accidents or accidents, they were only teleported to other places. Before they had entered, Qin Shaojie had already told the two of them that if they were to be separated, they could never be in a hurry to snatch the treasures away from others. The most important thing was to ensure their safety.


    Now that they had just entered the Ancient Ruins, a large amount of treasures had not been discovered. In addition to that, everyone was also quite unfamiliar with the Ancient Ruins, so Qin Shaojie determined that there would not be any large scale battles in the near future. At this time, it was the easiest time to think of a way to protect himself.


    "We should be inside the ancient ruins. However, there doesn''t seem to be anyone else in this area."


    Looking around, what appeared in front of Qin Shaojie was a gigantic stone room. The stone room was about three thousand feet wide and was completely empty. There didn''t seem to be anything else in the room, not even a common building. However, there was no sound fusion in this empty space. It was as if something had been absorbed when he said it. Unless he was slightly closer, he would not be able to hear anything. This situation was also strange.


    As he slightly released his spiritual sense, he was simply unable to sense the presence of any other auras around him. Fortunately, he did not feel like his consciousness was being absorbed, thus Qin Shaojie slightly heaved a sigh of relief.


    The two of them looked at each other. Qin Shaojie also allowed Wen Ya to walk behind him.


    The entire stone pillar was supported by a total of eighteen stone pillars. Each of these stone pillars was ten feet in diameter and required three people to wrap around it. The stone pillar was already covered with dust. It was obvious that the stone chamber had been deserted for a long time after it was sealed by the dust.


    The stone pillar was not completely bald. After blowing away the dust on it, he discovered that there were various kinds of exquisite things carved on it. It caused one to be unable to help but marvel at the aesthetics of the person who constructed this stone chamber.


    The ground was also covered in marble, and the carvings on the stone tablets were extremely similar to those on the stone pillars. If he wasn''t wrong, this should have been a complete set.


    Although he did not see the ancient ruins clearly, but just looking at this stone room, Qin Shaojie was certain that it was a force that was not weak. If the things inside were preserved completely, then on this trip to the ancient ruins, many people might have obtained quite a bit.


    "It seems that the others have dispersed somewhat far. And the scope of this ancient ruin is also quite large. "


    Just at this moment, Wen Ya took out the Runes she had prepared a long time ago, and activated a little of her profound energy to enter the runes, only to discover that there were no movements from the Runes at all. This rune was something that Qin Mai had taken out. Anyone within a five kilometer radius would be able to sense a little fluctuation. The Runes in front of them were lying down quietly. There was only one possibility, Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya were further away from the rest.


    "There''s no need to be anxious. Let''s take a look around first." No matter how weak our profound strength is, it will be enough for us to cultivate to not lose out. "


    In regards to these, Qin Shaojie was not the least bit anxious. Some of the larger ancient ruins had an area of over ten thousand kilometers, and even the smaller ones had an area of at least several thousand kilometers of space. It was almost impossible to travel the entire ancient ruins in a short period of time. Moreover, this was only the beginning. If everyone was gathered together at this moment, it would draw too much attention ¡­


    So as long as they were alive, nothing else was particularly important to Qin Shaojie.


    "What should we do next?" "Where to?"


    Wen Ya was the master of the Exquisite Auction House and had seen a lot of things, but she didn''t know what to do inside the ancient ruins, so she could only count on Qin Shaojie right now. After all, if she accidentally lost her life here, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "Let''s go. It seems like there is nothing left in this large hall."


    He looked back at Qin Shaojie and shrugged, then brought Wen Ya and walked out of the stone room. There was a bit of light coming out from that place, so it should be possible to walk in that direction.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    However, both Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya did not notice that the moment they left the stone room, a series of buzzing sounds came from the eighteen seemingly ordinary stone pillars. The sound wasn''t very loud, but it seemed to have an extremely strange rhythm to it. When this sound appeared, the dust on the stone pillars were all shaken and scattered.


    The inscriptions on the stone pillars also completely appeared. The inscriptions on these stone pillars were not something that the outside world could see now. A cluster of light was flickering along with the inscriptions.


    "This ancient ruin should have been left behind by a sect, and it''s not a weak sect at all."


    After walking out of the stone room, he arrived at a valley that was filled with the fragrance of flowers and birds. Although the entire ancient ruins had been sealed for a long time, it was still full of life inside. The sound of a gurgling stream flowed through, and a gentle breeze blew the flower fragrance away, causing people to feel an unprecedented sense of comfort, this comfort even made people feel that they shouldn''t stay in this valley.


    If one looked carefully, they would see that all the flowers and plants had disappeared a long time ago. Even Wen Ya who had seen countless flowers and plants before was surprised to see. Many of these things were impossible for her to say out the name of, even in the records. Presumably, this ancient ruin was already born a long time ago.


    However, if one were to look carefully, one would find that these flowers and plants did not have a lot of value. If one were to casually look at the flowers and herbs in the valley, it would be too exaggerated.


    After a moment of comfort, Qin Shaojie''s expression became serious. The vitality inside was just too rich, and in his eyes, it was not just a Good thing. Because there was life and flowers appeared, it meant that there might be extremely fierce magical beasts within.


    After all, it was normal for ancient sects to raise their children. Even the Nether Sect had raised a large number of magical beasts. On one hand, these beasts would help them nurture the Magic Cores, so when they needed it, they would immediately kill and harvest it. The other side was to train his students. In a sect, if a student was unable to kill a Magical Beast, his performance would be considered too weak. In fact, the first thing that many sects would do after entering was to kill a magical beast in a specific area. Only then would they be considered qualified to enter the sect.


    "Luck, it can''t be that bad, right?"


    Hearing what Qin Shaojie said, Wen Ya''s face revealed a bitter smile, and she immediately took a step back. Although they rarely fought against magical beasts, they were no stranger to magical beasts. These fellows were too strong in combat. Ordinary warriors of the same level and below were no match for them.


    It would be a terrible thing if they met a magical beast with tyrannical strength at this time.


    AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! 1


    Just as Qin Shaojie was about to comfort Wen Ya, from the depths of the ravine came a wail. The sound penetrated the entire ravine, and it gave off a creepy feeling.


    This voice caused both Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya to instantly tense up. How could they not recognize that this was not the so-called beast''s roar, but a sound of fear and pain that came from a human.


    After looking each other in the eye, Qin Shaojie also took Wen Ya and explosively shot toward the direction of the voice. Their speed was extremely fast, like that of a cheetah, and they disappeared from where they were in the span of a few breaths. The moment they appeared again, the scene in front of them made Wen Ya immediately retch, while both of her eyes constantly swivelled.


    In front of them was a damaged corpse. The corpse was already in tatters, and its stomach was bleeding. Both of its arms were missing, and its thighs were even bitten into pieces. As for his face, apart from his eyes which had already turned white, his facial features no longer existed.


    The only thing left on the ground was fresh blood that was still emitting hot air.


    This way of dying was truly cruel!


    He never thought that after entering for a while, such a thing would happen, and the speed of his death was so fast that even Qin Shaojie was surprised. The thick stench of blood in the air caused Qin Shaojie to involuntarily take a few deep breaths. The profound energy in his body was constantly circulating at this time, and he did not even have ten breaths of time before he died.


    Therefore, if there was any danger, then the danger must still be nearby. Furthermore, it had most likely already locked onto Wen Ya and herself!

 C183 Dappled tiger

    The corpses in front of them caused the profound energy in both Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya''s bodies to fluctuate rapidly. Almost all of the people who could enter this place were at the Three Spiritual Realms realm and their strengths were not considered weak.


    However, the boy in front of him looked like he had been directly tortured to death. Perhaps this method of death had never occurred to him before.


    To be able to torture and kill a teenager who had died at the Three Spiritual Realms level within such a short period of time, it was sufficient to show that the person was not weak.


    "I can feel it coming closer and closer."


    Although Wen Ya rarely participated in battles, she was still able to sense all the other existences the moment she held her breath, and immediately spoke to Qin Shaojie in a low voice. Although the situation in front of him was enough to make him feel fear, no matter what, Wen Ya was still able to suppress the waves in her heart.


    Ow ow ow ow!


    Just at this moment, a fierce roar rang out instantly, and like a fierce tiger, it also seemed to contain a trace of a dragon''s roar. The huge roar immediately caused the air around the valley to tremble, and right at this moment, a black and white figure pounced towards them swiftly. This speed was as fast as lightning, and in the time for a breath, he appeared in front of Qin Shaojie.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Such a fast speed. If it was an ordinary person, it was likely that they would not even be able to dodge in time. Both of his legs bent slightly, and his right hand directly grabbed onto Wen Ya''s slender waist. His body abruptly exerted a force backwards, and before Wen Ya could come back to his senses, he directly exploded backwards while holding onto Wen Ya.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Qin Shaojie''s speed could be considered fast within the Three Spiritual Realms, and under certain circumstances, he might even be able to insta-kill spiritual spring realm. However, the moment Wen Ya withdrew, he could clearly feel the sharp feeling of his clothes being torn apart in front of his chest. It was so sharp that even the air seemed to have been forcibly torn apart. The hair on his body stood up. If his reaction had been slightly slower, that sharp sensation might have been able to directly break through his defenses. Even his flesh and bones would have suffered greatly.


    "They are indeed magical beasts!"


    After he had retreated and steadied himself, Qin Shaojie''s brows suddenly furrowed. The thing that appeared in front of his assassin''s eyes was nothing more than a spotted tiger that was about ten meters long and ten meters tall. The fur on the tiger''s body wasn''t as soft as a normal white tiger''s. Instead, it seemed to be covered with a thick layer of black and white armor. Under the hidden rays of the sun, it shone and appeared quite sturdy.


    When the teeth were exposed, their sharpness was like an orderly knife''s tip. Not to mention an ordinary wild beast, even their weapons would be directly snapped by their sharp teeth. If one were to carefully sense the heat wave, it wouldn''t be difficult to notice that it contained the profound energy of heaven and earth mixed within. This was also why Qin Shaojie said that this was a beast and not a wild beast.


    The most powerful part was the claws on his four limbs. Deep imprints had already been left on the huge rock that had fallen to the ground. Before, his chest felt as though it was tearing everything apart with its sharp claws.


    If this thing were to land on a person''s body, they would not be able to defend themselves even with Xuan Energy protecting their body.


    Its swinging tail was more like a steel whip. Every time it swayed, it would make whooshing sounds in the air, which made one''s hair stand on end.


    Qin Shaojie had seen a lot of demonic beasts, but he could tell that they were at least Rank 3 Demonic Beasts just from their auras. Moreover, he could tell that their wild nature was hard to tame and their attack power was extremely strong. No wonder the previous disciple had died here.


    Facing this fellow alone, coupled with the fact that the other party was caught off guard, he had no chance of winning.


    "It has been a long time since I have fought. Today, I will use you to practice."


    As for Qin Shaojie, Wen Ya found a safe place to hide for a while, and as he and the black-and-white spotted tiger looked at each other, the profound energy in her body crazily surged to stop the huge tiger. This was simply undisguised provocation in the eyes of the huge tiger, and the bloody mouth that was still stained with a little bit of fresh blood immediately whistled upwards, its palms continuously sliding on the ground, leaving deep scars on the ground every time they moved.


    The spotted tiger was roaring, and the blood in Qin Shaojie''s body was boiling. This guy may be able to show off in front of other Three Spiritual Realms, but I am afraid he is not that useful in front of Qin Shaojie.


    It just so happened that he wanted to know just how strong the demonic beasts in the ancient ruins were. Since that was the case, he would give it a try now.


    "Bastard, I''d like to see how powerful you are!"


    Under the sound of the roar, Qin Shaojie suddenly exerted force with his foot, and his entire body shot towards the giant spotted tiger like lightning. This speed was so fast that the giant spotted tiger was no exception, but his eyes were still bloodshot at this moment, no matter how strong Qin Shaojie was, stepping into Qin Shaojie''s territory would cost him his life!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    But unfortunately, Qin Shaojie''s speed was too fast, and it looked like his palm was solid, but it was only an afterimage. Soon after, Qin Shaojie appeared on his back, with profound energy surging on both of his fists.


    The strength of Qin Shaojie''s fist was far more than just a force weighing several hundred kilograms. Every single punch was accompanied by the sound of thunder; The huge tiger felt pain from the punch, as it continuously swiped its whip-like tail, trying to pull Qin Shaojie down. But the place Qin Shaojie chose was a blind spot.


    If the tail couldn''t be swept away, the claws wouldn''t be able to grab it. Even if the head turned around, it would be difficult to bite it. He had long since planned for this position.


    This guy had thick skin and Xuan Energy on his body. It was not easy to break through his defense. However, if he could find a place to continue his attack, he wouldn''t be able to withstand it even if he had two more sets of skin.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Every time his fist landed, the giant tiger would let out a painful groan. He was originally the king of this region, so when had he ever encountered such a passive situation? In his eyes, this fellow was nothing more than an ant, but right now, he was completely unable to dodge. It was as if his body was glued to the body of a giant tiger. No matter how hard he struggled, he was unable to throw it out. The meat fists were like a pair of gigantic hammers, and each time they landed, they would cause his flesh to constantly vibrate, causing pain that even the spotted tiger could not withstand.


    However, the more Qin Shaojie fought, the more excited he got. This fellow''s fur was like armor, and it was filled with profound energy, making it exceptionally sturdy. At the start, the backlash from the fist caused Qin Shaojie''s two fists to feel pain.


    If it were anyone else, they would have moved to a different place long ago. They might even think of ways to attack its eyes and other weak areas. But Qin Shaojie was different. Even if the giant tiger were to roll around and try to crush Qin Shaojie, he could only dodge it, and then jump to this position to continue attacking.


    He clearly understood Magical Beasts better than anyone else.


    Either he had absolute strength and methods to kill him, or his proud heart would be completely shattered and he would suffer to death. It was obvious that Qin Shaojie was using the second method. It wasn''t that he couldn''t kill it in a short period of time. With Qin Shaojie''s speed and means, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to kill this giant tiger as long as he knew the reason.


    But he didn''t want to, at least not yet. After all, no one knew if there were other people secretly observing him. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not want to reveal his true strength. Other than that, the main reason why he chose this junction was that the Magic Cores s that were like tigers were all at this general location.


    Killing this fellow was not Qin Shaojie''s intention, he just wanted the giant tiger''s Magic Cores.


    A beast''s entire body was filled with treasures, its skin and flesh could be used as medicinal ingredients, and its bones could be used to refine weapons. But the most important thing was the Magic Cores on its body. This Magic Cores was the most important treasure to a demonic beast as it could absorb the mystical Qi of Heaven and Earth. It would definitely be worth a lot if it was sold outside. This kind of good thing, Qin Shaojie would not truly give it up.


    After several minutes of continuous hammering, the defense of the skin and flesh had long been broken by Qin Shaojie. The giant tiger''s blood flowed out of its wounds, like a spring, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of blood. However, the wails of the giant tiger only grew louder and louder. It had probably never thought that its death would be such a painful death. Even if the gigantic tiger was trying to run away from here, Qin Shaojie would always use more force and speed at that time.


    One had to know that the area where his neck was connected was basically the place where the bones and limbs of the tiger''s body were controlled. This was a fatal area and even if he wanted to run, he would not make it in time. At this time, the Giant Tiger was probably regretting angering Qin Shaojie.


    This guy was intelligent a long time ago, and his eyes constantly flickered with regret and pain. It''s just that he wasn''t soft-hearted to Qin Shaojie in the slightest.


    If one was soft-hearted in the face of a Magical Beast, it was possible for one to become food in the next instant.


    Pfft!


    With another ruthless punch, Qin Shaojie''s right arm also sunk into the neck of the giant tiger. The defense had completely collapsed at this moment, and Qin Shaojie''s palm had also came in contact with a fist-sized object that was radiating heat. Joy immediately appeared on his face, and with a push of his strength, he directly dug it out!


    At this moment, the tiger''s life force had completely dissipated!

 C184 Yuncheng

    The Magic Cores that he had just dug out emitted a scorching heat, causing Qin Shaojie to have no choice but to temporarily place it on the ground.


    At this time, Wen Ya finally came back to the Divine Flame from her previous state of shock. It had to be said that the previous battle was not about fear and trepidation. A discerning person would be able to tell that Qin Shaojie had the absolute advantage, but even so, Wen Ya''s heartbeat still could not stop. After all, he was still worried for Qin Shaojie. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie was safe and sound, which allowed him to heave a small sigh of relief.


    The number of times the Magic Cores appeared in the Exquisite Auction was not that many. After all, not all beasts had Magic Cores, only those who had absorbed enough heaven and earth essence had such powerful beasts. Otherwise, they would never have been able to give birth to it ¡­


    The Magic Cores that Qin Shaojie had scooped out from the spotted tiger was around the size of his palm, it looked like a scalding hot dark red stone from afar. The surroundings of the Magic Cores released a dense amount of profound energy. Other than the fact that they could clearly feel the burning sensation of the Magic Cores, the only thing that remained near the Magic Cores was the comfortable power of the profound energy.


    If this kind of Magic Cores was used properly, it would be of great help to a martial artist in their cultivation.


    "You seem to know everything." With a mischievous look, Wen Ya spoke in a low voice. It had to be said that the more time she spent with Qin Shaojie, the more mysterious she felt that Qin Shaojie was. There were many things that Qin Shaojie did not know, even amongst the experts from the older generation in the Holy Flame Academy. However, with Qin Shaojie being able to do it as he pleased, how could Wen Ya not be surprised?


    However, Wen Ya was also an intelligent woman, so she naturally knew that there were some things that she shouldn''t investigate deeply about. Who doesn''t have some secrets? Furthermore,''s intuition told him that this boy who looked three years younger than him was definitely not a bad person.


    After he washed off the blood on his body and took out a set of clothes from his spatial ring to change, the stench of blood on Qin Shaojie''s body also completely dissipated. The profound strength of the Magic Cores made Qin Shaojie take a deep breath. As expected of a demon beast raised from an ancient ruin, this level of Magic Cores was much more tyrannical than normal third-grade beasts. It was a pity, however, that if this Magic Cores were to reach the fourth grade, it would probably cause a crazy amount and commotion outside.


    Of course, a Fourth Rank Beast was not someone that the current Qin Shaojie could mess with, as he was a warrior on the level of Earth Origin Stage. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Qin Shaojie would not easily provoke these fellows.


    Putting the Magic Cores into the profound ice core, this was the most effective way to protect the Magic Cores''s profound energy from being spread out. After exiting the Ancient Era''s Remnants, Qin Shaojie would need to absorb all the profound energy within the Magic Cores before he could sell it and deal with the Magic Cores.


    "Be careful, this is only the beginning. The later we enter the ancient ruins, the more dangerous it will be."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath, then walked out of the valley with Wen Ya.


    There didn''t seem to be any concept of time within the ancient ruins, and neither did there seem to be any concept of night. As they continued to move forwards, they discovered that there were some places that were bright like the day, some places that were dark like the night, and some places that were dark like the evening. In short, everything was filled with strange phenomena. However, Qin Shaojie was not surprised by this, and was even continuously comforting Wen Ya not to worry.


    The only light that could enter the ancient ruins was the light that was projected from the crack. However, this light was too little for the entire ancient ruins, so the light inside the ancient ruins would be randomly distributed to different places, and from then on, there would be this so-called night and day. Presumably, this ancient ruin was the same when it was sealed. It was just that during that period of time, it was possible that he had been stuck in the limelight for a short period of time.


    Having Qin Shaojie along the way had also increased their courage by quite a bit, but of course, they had also run into some other magical beasts. Normally, the low levelled beasts such as Qin Shaojie would be left to Wen Ya to handle, while she would be in charge by the side. The more powerful beasts would be dealt with by Qin Shaojie himself. Unfortunately, the beasts he killed later on didn''t have as much luck as before, because Qin Shaojie was no longer a beast that gave birth to Magic Cores.


    However, along the way, Wen Ya had once again gained a better understanding of Qin Shaojie''s strength. In her opinion, even if it was his Spirit Lake Realm in front of Qin Shaojie, they might not be able to achieve a better result. Qin Shaojie smiled but did not reply. He was not really going all out, and the reason why killing beasts was so easy was because Qin Shaojie understood beasts too well. He was very clear about the habits of these magical beasts in his previous life, and he knew where the weaknesses of these magical beasts lay.


    Thus, either he would be killed in one move or die from exhaustion. But no matter what method it was, it had no effect on the current Qin Shaojie.


    However, it was rare for Wen Ya to let go of her, this kind of life and death battle had allowed her to quickly grow. Regardless of how many outstanding warriors there were, if they didn''t experience this kind of situation, then even if their cultivation realm had increased, their combat strength would still be greatly reduced.


    As time passed, the two of them had almost reached the end of the valley. As they left the valley, Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya looked at each other with a hint of excitement in their eyes. This was because what appeared before them once more was a castle.


    As far as the eye could see, there was no end to the castle. The towering city walls, the style of the ancient castle buildings, as well as the dense number of buildings all made the two''s heart jump with joy. If they weren''t mistaken, this should be the true core of the ancient ruins.


    They had once thought this was a manor, but now it seemed like a huge castle. This meant that the ancient ruins this time would be even larger in size than they had imagined.


    "There should be quite a number of people coming in, so let''s be more careful."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie looked at Wen Ya and said. They must have been sent to the edge of the ancient ruins, that''s why they were able to scout their way here. But, this must be the core zone of the ancient ruins, if there were no accidents then everyone else would have rushed here.


    Where there were people, there would be fights. Moreover, this time, there were all sorts of people coming in, so they needed to be more careful.


    Although Wen Ya was a strong lady outside, she was still as gentle as a kitten in front of Qin Shaojie.


    Then, the two of them slowly walked towards the huge castle.


    "Yuncheng?"


    When he appeared at the entrance of the castle, the two words that were hanging above the city gate made Qin Shaojie read out softly: Yuncheng. Presumably, this was the name of the castle. However, it was very obvious that this place did not have any traces in Qin Shaojie''s memories, so he was not very clear about this place either. However, the city gate was only half-open, so it was not difficult to enter.


    However, Qin Shaojie found some handprints on top of the city gate, and even some footprints on the ground. It seemed that someone had already entered the castle.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie frowning, Wen Ya asked immediately. After all, she had rarely seen Qin Shaojie being so serious.


    "If the last blood formation is to appear in the ancient ruins, then the best choice would definitely be in this castle."


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and said. The opening of the blood formation was something that he had to stop. But looking at the situation before, the blood formation must have gathered many warriors in the same place, and looking at the current situation, gathering these people in the Yun City was clearly the most convenient place to obtain the most number of warriors.


    If the other party insisted on doing it, then there was no reason to give up on Yuncheng.


    "Those people probably don''t know that we already know, so for us, this is the best way."


    Qin Shaojie also nodded. Perhaps those people did not know that they had long since caught hold of this clue when the blood formation was activated. Since that was the case, they might as well make the best of it.


    However, there were many ways in which blood arrays could trap people. It was just that he didn''t know which one to choose this time. But no matter what kind, as long as Qin Shaojie found it, he would definitely break it!


    "Let''s go. We cannot miss out on the treasures in here."


    With that, Qin Shaojie brought Wen Ya and headed towards the castle. Just as Qin Shaojie had said, he was not a man of fraternity. There were some things ¡­


    He would still fight for it. People should not commit suicide!


    "Looks like the ancient ruins this time are filled with danger. The rate of death is much faster than I imagined."


    Outside the Holy Flame Academy, at the entrance of the Calligraphy Courtyard. At this moment, thousands of warriors had gathered. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the huge screen projected by the Fragrance Garden.


    Green specks of light continuously flashed on the huge screen, making it look rather magical. However, as time passed, the number of green light dots seemed to decrease. Every time when the green speck of light gradually turned red, many people''s hearts would tighten because this was not a good sign.


    In order to understand the situation of everyone inside the ancient ruins, when Holy Flame Academy verified their qualifications and identity, they had all planted a Life and Death Rune on their bodies. The Life and Death Symbol did not control their life and death, but rather sensed the changes in their life force.


    Each of these green dots represented a warrior that had entered inside. When the color was green, it meant that the person had a vigorous life force. The weaker the color was, the weaker the life force would be. When it turned red, it meant that his life force was depleted. This man was already dead.


    Today, even though most of the green was still there, there were already a dozen red dots on it.


    In other words, more than ten people had died in just one day!


    This speed made everyone''s heart tighten. They already knew that the risks of ancient ruins were great, but it seemed that they had underestimated it.

 C185 Surrounding stone lion

    As they entered Yuncheng, the thick ancient aura being emitted by the numerous buildings also caused Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya to reveal a little surprise on their faces.


    The atmosphere here was actually thicker than when they were in the valley.


    It was worthy of being called the core zone of the ancient ruins. If one could stay here and cultivate, the speed of their growth would far surpass the outside world''s. It was no wonder that many forces could greatly enhance their strength after acquiring the ancient ruins. Putting aside the various treasures and treasures, just the Xuan Qi and ancient aura alone was enough to excite them.


    "Looks like quite a number of us have entered this place. There are quite a few among us."


    Taking out the rune, and feeling the fluctuations from it, Wen Ya also let out a breath of relief. All the way from the valley, she had not felt any presence of her own party, causing her to be quite worried. However, the movement of the runes made Wen Ya feel a lot more relaxed. It seemed like many of their people were in Yuncheng.


    However, Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry to specifically search for them. It was likely that many people were not very familiar with this place. Moreover, there was some information that needed to be spread out before it could be collected. As long as one was certain that one''s own people were around and they were safe for the time being, it would be enough.


    Traveling through the city, Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya also encountered many other youths. These youths all had excited expressions, but they also looked at each other with rather nervous and cautious expressions. After all, as long as they entered this place, they would understand everyone''s purpose. Perhaps the treasures now were to search for them individually, but once they reached the end, it would be inevitable for them to fight over them.


    It was almost impossible to have such a so-called life and death ally here. Everything depended on one''s own abilities.


    However, from the expressions of these people, Qin Shaojie had a feeling that someone must have found some treasures inside, because their nerves were beating really fast. In this kind of situation, only with treasures on their bodies would they be able to do it. It was a pity that his acting was a bit worse, and he immediately noticed it.


    Traveling within Yuncheng, the area inside was much larger than he had imagined. The towering buildings were constantly blocking his view, making it difficult for anyone to see through their surroundings. Qin Shaojie also attempted to fly in the sky and gather everything he had under his watchful eye. However, when he truly leaped up, his expression suddenly changed, because he discovered that the moment he left the height of thirty meters above the ground, a large amount of profound energy within his body would be used up.


    With Qin Shaojie''s current condition, if he were to travel more than thirty meters on the ground, he would not be able to last for more than fifteen minutes. With the speed at which the profound energy was dissipating, it was no wonder that there were almost no warriors who were walking in the air. Presumably, everyone had the same thought in the beginning, but the consumption of this kind of profound energy was truly too worrying.


    Although the profound energy in there was quite dense, it was mixed with an ancient aura. Ordinary people would need a long time to refine it. It was likely that all of the treasures in Yuncheng would have already been snatched away by someone.


    "It seems that unless it''s a last resort, I can''t use Teng Fei''s methods. This ancient ruin is truly a pleasant surprise. "


    Wen Ya''s voice also became serious. From her point of view, all of this was something that had been arranged long ago in the ancient ruins. The reason was so that no one could easily enter it.


    Qin Shaojie laughed at this. This may be a great constraint for others, but it may not be a bad thing for him.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Just at that moment, a series of rumbling sounds came from not too far away. The sounds were too obvious, as if the floor had collapsed.


    As they looked at each other, Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya also shot towards the other party who had made that sound. There must be a lot of warriors that had appeared to have caused such a commotion, because in this kind of place, there was a high probability that there was a treasure.


    The two of them were extremely fast as well, and within a few dozen breaths of time, they had neared the source of the sound. As they neared the source of the sound, they could also sense the unceasing profound energy fluctuations that came from within a seemingly very young residence. This kind of profound energy fluctuation was clearly due to the occurrence of a battle.


    With a leap, the two of them climbed over the seemingly well-preserved manor''s gate and appeared inside.


    And at this time, the situation in front of the two of them made their hearts sink. They had guessed right, there was a fight happening inside.


    However, the opponent in front of them was completely different from what they had imagined. There were more than a dozen practitioners standing here, and all of them were at the Three Spiritual Realms level. Moreover, the one leading them was even at the Spirit Lake Realm level, which meant that this force was already not weak. However, at this time, even the combined might of over a dozen martial artists was continuously being pushed back. Three corpses lay scattered on the ground.


    These corpses were relatively intact, and blood kept seeping out from the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that they had just died. However, the chests of these people all caved in. It was obvious that they had been injured by gravity. Their ribs and internal organs had probably completely shattered.


    "It''s actually a stone lion? "Too tyrannical!"


    Wen Ya had seen many strange things, but the scene before her eyes made her take a deep breath. These people were not attacking the humans or beasts, but rather, an ordinary-looking stone lion. However, this stone lion was much taller than the rest of the world. It was 20 feet tall and 30 feet long, making it seem much more mighty than an ordinary person. This situation was like a small moving hill. The weight alone was enough to deter them from acting rashly.


    The profound strength of more than ten martial practitioners continuously fluctuated out of their bodies, landing ruthlessly on the body of the stone lion. Every time their profound strengths fell, they would leave scars of varying depth on his body. If it were any other living creature, they would have perished under these powerful attacks. However, the stone lions didn''t have any life force left and couldn''t feel any pain. This made these people feel quite helpless.


    Furthermore, this stone lion was forged out of unknown materials, and was extremely sturdy. Wen Ya had clearly seen that the full force of the Spirit Lake Realm had only left a palm sized scar on the stone lion''s body, if she really wanted to kill it, it would not be an easy task.


    However, each time the stone lion''s strength landed, it would leave a shocking crack on the ground. If a martial artist were to be directly hit, even if they didn''t die, they would at least be severely injured.


    Clearly, the three people lying on the ground had suffered the same fate.


    "Brother, please attack together and destroy this stone lion!" We''ll share the treasures inside with everyone! "


    Qin Shaojie''s and Wen Ya''s appearance also caused the leading Spirit Lake Realm cultivator to reveal a trace of hope. Currently, it was clearly not an easy task for them to destroy this stone lion. In addition to the fact that a person had already died, the best method was to continuously increase the number of people.


    After all, as long as one wasn''t a fool, one would know that the more powerful a guardian was, the more treasures there would be. Therefore, even if a situation like death occurred, no one would be willing to give up now. As long as he was able to last until the end, it was possible that he could obtain the treasures inside.


    could not bear for the other party to plead, his head turned to look at Qin Shaojie, obviously waiting for his orders.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s expression did not change at all, he had sensed that something was amiss when he entered the mansion. These people weren''t in the same group. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have such tacit understanding between each other. They all looked like they were attacking, but in reality, they were fighting on their own. The most important thing was that even though the person in charge might not know Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie understood him somewhat.


    Chen Bo, a group of loyal strong warriors raised by Qin Zhu.


    Before entering, Qin Mi had already gave a portrait of all the experts that Qin Zhu had sent into the Spirit Lake Realm to Qin Shaojie, so Qin Shaojie was not the least bit interested in Qin Zhu.


    Looking at these people, they were all just tricked. It was likely that Chen Bo was using the same tempting words to invite these people over.


    "Hmph, it would be too naive of you to think that you can profit by your actions." Once one enters the attack range of this stone lion, everyone''s aura will be locked on. It is impossible for a single person to enter by himself. "


    Seemingly seeing the hesitation and unwillingness in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, Chen Bo also spoke up again.


    These people had tried to think like this before, but none of them were able to avoid the stone lion''s attack. This fellow looked like he was being pestered. However, if someone were to attempt to enter the Inner Academy, which had a hidden treasure behind him, it would be nearly impossible. Even if he had to waste the possibility of being seriously injured, he still had to kill these people. This was what happened to the people on the ground.


    Therefore, the best way was to kill him and enter the backyard, which was the most convenient, direct, and safe way.


    "The door behind the stone lion should be the only way in. Although it can forcefully walk in the air, there are faint energy fluctuations above it. It must be some sort of barrier. He even gave the stone lion some time to kill him. Should we join hands and deal with this fellow first? "


    Wen Ya had good eyesight, and immediately followed up. After all, no matter how powerful the stone lion was, it was only a matter of time before it fell under the siege of so many people.


    Otherwise, even if they managed to find a way to enter, it would be a waste of them to offend so many people.


    "Do you think you have friends with these people?"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie disagreed.


    "Restrain all profound energy within your body. Remember, do not emit any profound energy fluctuations. "Just come with me."


    "If you''re scared, you can close your eyes."


    (Note: The July update is the one and only consecutive month that the Dragon monkey has been continuously updating for all these years. I have to thank all of you here for your perseverance.) Due to my personal reasons, the early updates of this book, Primordial Emperor, were very unimpressive. At any time, it would break and so I apologise to everyone here.


    It was two o''clock every day in July. It was basically a one in the morning and one in the afternoon. Every single one of them had more than 3000 words, so every day had more than 6000 words, which was equivalent to 2K''s of the other players. The entire month had been updated by 190,000 words, which was the rare number of words updated by a single month in so many years.


    In order to thank those friends who had been supporting this book, in August, it would be the third of every day, lasting for a month! The update time was basically around nine in the morning, four in the afternoon, and eight in the evening.


    Dragon monkey tried to persist until three in a month, which was about the rhythm of nearly ten thousand words a day. If you have any other suggestions or suggestions, you can also make them.


    No matter what kind of situation August was, the Dragon monkey would definitely be able to persevere on for a month at a time. This time, she definitely wouldn''t let everyone down!


    Thank you for your support!)

 C186 despicable means

    "Hmph, those two bastards!"


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya had completely restrained their Qi, although they did not know what exactly they were doing, everyone still thought that the two of them were courting death. After all, once the stone lion launched an attack without the protection of Xuan Energy, the two wouldn''t even have a chance to dodge.


    Qin Shaojie did not care about what the others thought, and pulled Wen Ya closer to where the stone lions were fighting. The speed wasn''t too fast. It was as if he was strolling leisurely, and it was also as if he was walking normally. There wasn''t the slightest bit of panic as he slowly walked forward, one step at a time.


    In everyone''s eyes, this was simply courting death. If it were not for the fact that everyone was trying so hard to kill the stone lion, they would have laughed at Qin Shaojie and Qin Shaojie. They had seen people seek death before, but never in this kind of situation.


    It seemed that Qin Shaojie was unperturbed and calm, but Wen Ya''s heartbeat sped up by a lot, and beads of sweat had long seeped out of her forehead. It was clear that she couldn''t figure out what Qin Shaojie wanted to do either, and everything he did was because of his unconditional trust in Qin Shaojie.


    The closer they got to the circle where the stone lions were fighting, the more tyrannical the surrounding profound energy fluctuations became. Even Qin Shaojie was able to feel the oppressive force that was emitting from the energy ripples that shook the air. He immediately pulled Wen Ya to the other side of his body so that the profound energy would not affect his body as much as possible.


    Hm?


    If at the start, everyone thought that the two of them were courting death, then when Qin Shaojie unhurriedly brought Wen Ya and entered the Stone Lion''s attack circle, their faces turned one hundred and eighty degrees because the stone lion did not attack the two of them. This was completely different from what they had seen and felt before.


    The situation was not just that, just as Qin Shaojie and Luo Hua City Mistress were about to enter the gate behind the stone lion, the stone lion still did not make a move. It seemed to have completely ignored the two of them. There were even people who intentionally exposed a hole for the stone lion in order for it to attack Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya. Unfortunately, the result was still something that surprised them. This was because the stone lion didn''t make any further movements and still locked its aura onto these people.


    The stone lion''s attack was very simple, it was just pouncing, tearing, clawing, clawing, biting, and other basic attacks. However, once the stone lion had struck it, no one would want to see it. As long as the stone lion was willing, it would be enough to eliminate the current Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya in an instant. As their defenses were being split open, Wen Ya''s breathing became hurried, if not for the fact that Qin Shaojie was holding onto her hand, he would have broken down long ago.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    However, the so-called worst situation still did not happen. Everyone could not understand why the stone lion did not attack Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya. Was this fellow blind? It was obvious that the two of them were trying to bypass him and enter the backyard to steal treasures, but did he really not care at all?


    No matter how much they didn''t understand, Qin Shaojie still brought Wen Ya and appeared in front of the large door not far behind the stone lion. As long as they passed through the gate, they would be left behind the so-called backyard, which was also where everyone guessed the treasure was.


    Qin Shaojie still did not care about the others, and continued to size up the door. This door was just as he had guessed at the start. It was filled with barriers, and entering wouldn''t be an easy task.


    At this time, Wen Ya was also forcefully restraining the fluctuation in her heart, and took a deep breath. Only then did the anxious and nervous expression on her face loosen a little. However, she was not a reckless person, and did not ask Qin Shaojie what was the reason why. After all, when these people specially cut a hole in the rock to let the stone lions attack the two, she finally understood what Qin Shaojie had said in the beginning, do you think that these people would be friends? However, they wouldn''t. They probably wouldn''t give the two of them any chance in the face of benefits.


    Looking at the barrier in front of him, Qin Shaojie faintly felt the energy inside.


    From the moment he entered, he had already sensed that this stone lion had been intentionally touched by someone. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for such a state to appear. When everyone was attacking the stone lion, Qin Shaojie had also observed carefully, as the stone lion''s sensitivity towards Qi was extremely high. If there were no mishaps, then the ones this stone lion attacked were those with a certain level of threat. As long as he could lock onto these people, he would continue to fight.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie was able to make Wen Ya restrain himself, but it seems like this method was not wrong. In front of the stone lion, she and Wen Ya were two unthreatening people, so naturally, they wouldn''t use the stone lion''s attack. As for the others, even if they tried to retract their aura right now, they would only be killed by the stone lion. After all, his aura was already within the stone lion''s memories.


    However, he had used a stone lion to guard the first stage. As long as one wasn''t a fool, one would know that the second stage was even more powerful than the previous stage.


    "Be careful!"


    Just as Qin Shaojie was thinking about how to enter, Wen Ya''s voice suddenly came out. All the pores on Qin Shaojie''s body suddenly stood up, he naturally heard the sound of something tearing through the air behind him, and then, a cluster of powerful profound energy shot towards him.


    Damn it, he didn''t expect to drop his guard at this time.


    These fellows were really unwilling to give up. Seeing that the stone lion did not attack him, they actually used their profound strength to attack themselves while others were attracting the stone lion''s attention. Unless he used his profound strength to dodge at this moment, then his physical body would simply be powerless in this situation.


    In his heart, Qin Shaojie''s pupils constricted slightly due to his anger, but he still sneered: These fellows truly deserve to die!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When he turned around, a seal suddenly appeared in Qin Shaojie''s palm, and with a slight force, a large amount of Profound Spirit Qi immediately burst out from the symbol, and upon the appearance of the Spirit Qi, the Spirit Qi that was whistling through the air descended down to the ground, under such a powerful attack, the crowd revealed smiles, they were truly too naive to want to take advantage of the situation.


    The sound of a series of explosions stunned Wen Ya where she stood. She did not seem to have any intuition about the pain from the aftermath of that collision. Her heartbeat sped up and she only had one thought, and that was that Qin Shaojie could not be born no matter what.


    "Looks like this item is quite easy to use."


    After the sound of the explosion faded, Qin Shaojie''s body actually appeared in front of everyone completely unharmed. The previous explosion did not even tear his clothes apart. As he slowly walked out, Wen Ya realised that the additional Runes in Qin Shaojie''s hands were something that he had bestowed to him for protection from the Lingyun City. He did not expect that Qin Shaojie had actually activated the Runes just now, and blocked the wave of the attack.


    When Qin Shaojie acquired this rune, he was only at the Ninth Layer of Body Tempering. He didn''t need to use profound energy, as long as he had enough strength, he would be able to detonate it. Back then, Qin Shaojie had only used it once, but he did not expect it to be used here the second time.


    After all, this thing could only activate three attacks and one defense. Each attack was in a hurry and could even kill a Three Spiritual Realm Warriors. However, Qin Shaojie did not have a better idea at the moment. Otherwise, if he used his own profound energy, he would directly attract the attack of the stone lion, and that would not be worth it.


    However, when Qin Shaojie turned his gaze towards those people once again, he felt an additional killing intent that caused people to tremble. It seemed like these guys really didn''t want to give up.


    If it were not because it was not the right time to make a move, Qin Shaojie really wouldn''t mind taking action and killing them on the spot.


    "Let''s hurry up and go, those people definitely won''t give up."


    Wen Ya hurriedly said when she felt the killing intent in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. The first time was the second.


    Perhaps, their hearts were more focused on means to shock Qin Shaojie, but if they knew that Qin Shaojie could only use it twice, it would probably be troublesome. Thus, leaving now was the best choice. As for their shameless actions just now, that would have to wait until they survived.


    "It''s not easy to enter through this door. If your senses are correct, the hidden attacks inside are something that even Three Spiritual Realms would find hard to withstand."


    After withdrawing his gaze, Qin Shaojie also spoke up. The door did not seem to be there, but the door led to a corridor which was about thirty meters long. The corridor was filled with some strange veined patterns, which ordinary people would not be able to see, but Qin Shaojie''s eyes were extremely crafty.


    Once one entered, the large formation would be activated. Those who entered would definitely receive an enormous attack!


    This was also the true reason why Qin Shaojie didn''t move for a long time as he tried to enter.


    "No way, we''re not going to this place anymore. The stone lion is already so powerful, so the second stage is probably even more difficult. "


    Wen Ya was not a greedy person, the more defensive she was, the more treasures she would have, which had already become common sense. But if she had to pay the price of her life, it was not worth it.


    "They''re already here. It would be a pity if they didn''t enter."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie said. After which, his mind moved and some light flashed from the storage ring. Following which, a stone coffin appeared in front of the two of them.


    The moment the sarcophagus appeared, Wen Ya immediately recognized it. It was the sarcophagus that she had kept for auction at the Exquisite Auction! I didn''t expect him to keep it.


    "Let''s go, stay in the sarcophagus!"

 C187 Embarrassment

    Even if the two of them entered the sarcophagus, it did not feel crowded at all. It was just that Wen Ya still felt uneasy after entering.


    After all, no matter what kind of relationship she had with Qin Shaojie, but this kind of sealed space that allowed them to interact independently still caused her little deer to constantly bounce back and forth. It had to be known that this kind of method was only possible between lovers. Thinking about it here, Wen Ya''s earlobes turned a little red.


    Although there was still some space within the stone coffin, they could clearly sense the breathing and heartbeat of the two of them. An extremely strange change had also appeared in the atmosphere of the entire space. This change was something that even Qin Shaojie had sensed.


    Under the stimulation of this scene, some secretion of hormones started to appear within his sixteen year old body. This secretion caused his breathing to quicken. Damn it! He thought that he had a strong control over himself at first, but it seemed that he had still underestimated the alluring power of Wen Ya, who was disguised as a man.


    The fragrance in the air grew stronger and stronger. In the midst of heavy breathing, Qin Shaojie could clearly feel the blood in his body flowing, and even a slight change appearing in some parts of his body.


    , who was at the side, was still a woman after all. This kind of change in atmosphere made the air seem rather ambiguous, and most importantly, Qin Shaojie''s breathing and heartbeat gave her a kind of nervous feeling. Although Wen Ya was one of the upper echelons of the Great Yan Dynasty that had seen many elites and had very proud eyes, coupled with the countless love affairs he had heard from the Supreme Auction House, some of them even tried to tease her, these were nothing to Wen Ya at all. Instead, her concern was Qin Shaojie, who had always been a well-behaved and well-behaved person.


    However, she might not have realized it herself, but there were traces of jubilation and bashful waiting in the depths of her worry.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Sensing the change in him, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath, and then, used his profound energy to suppress the lust in his heart. Then, he suddenly stood up and fiercely blasted the stone lion behind him while the profound energy in his palm was frantically gathering.


    Even the warriors of the same level couldn''t compare to the power of a single slap from Qin Shaojie. The moment the slap landed on the stone lion''s body, the entire stone lion''s body actually swayed a little.


    Soon after, the stone lion let out a loud roar. From its powerful roar, one could feel its shocking anger. Both of his feet suddenly pushed the surrounding warriors away, and then fiercely rushed towards the sarcophagus where Qin Shaojie was. His duty was to protect the corridor, and now someone had actually stealthily walked around him and behind him. How could the stone lion not be angry?


    A smile broke out on Chen Bo''s face when he saw this. This fellow would definitely not die if he did not seek death. He completely enraged the stone lion. Did he think that staying in the sarcophagus was safe? Aren''t you underestimating the stone lion too much?


    The stone lion''s angry slap was enough to crush the entire sarcophagus. The corpses of these two people would probably turn into a pile of mud.


    When the others saw this, they withdrew their attacks. They were quite willing to see this kind of situation. This guy actually tried to bypass them to be the first to rush forward. He really thought that he could save himself.


    "Here it comes. Lie still!"


    This distance was but a breath''s worth of time to the stone lion. Even when the stone lion turned around, he could clearly feel the air trembling. At this moment, Wen Ya was completely unaware of what Qin Shaojie was doing. She didn''t even have the time to stop him before the stone lion rushed towards them.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s words now carried a trace of commanding tone, making it so that Wen Ya didn''t have time to ask in detail before she followed Qin Shaojie''s instructions to lie down. At this moment, she had no other thoughts and could only resign herself to fate. She could only hope that she could withstand the full attack of this wave of stone lions.


    "Cover it!"


    When the stone lion was only a few meters away from the stone coffin, and when Qin Shaojie''s hand seals changed, the coffin lid also ferociously closed up.


    Just at this moment, the stone lion also whistled as it flew over. The powerful impact landed directly on the stone coffin, and that kind of vibration even caused their bodies to tremble. Immediately after, the two bodies involuntarily hugged each other.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Feeling the trembling of the beautiful woman in his arms, Qin Shaojie''s voice also became gentle. The toughness of this sarcophagus was far beyond what anyone could imagine. If the Exquisite Auction House had spent a little more effort on the sarcophagus back then, the price they would have auctioned off would not have been something Qin Shaojie could afford. This was also why Qin Shaojie had always thought that he was willing to take a huge advantage of her.


    Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!


    The moment Wen Ya held Wen Ya''s body tightly, the entire sarcophagus could not remain still under the immense force. Like sand that was knocked away, it shot explosively towards the corridor inside the big gate.


    The full force of the strike did not completely shatter the stone coffin. In fact, it even borrowed the power of the stone coffin to directly rush into the corridor. This caused the stone lion, which was already showing signs of rage, to instantly rage. The sound of an angry roar could be heard even from within the sarcophagus.


    However, an uneasy feeling flashed in the hearts of Chen Bo and the others who were originally prepared to watch a joke. This was because the stone lion did not truly chase them. Instead, it turned around and locked onto everyone with its aura.


    At this moment, the stone lion seemed to be much more tyrannical than when they had attacked together. No one knew how exactly it had increased their strength and aura, but no matter what, when the stone lion had pounced towards them, they felt extremely uneasy in their hearts.


    Next, he saw the stone lion recklessly attack these people and obviously did not kill Qin Shaojie. This made him burn all of his anger onto Chen Bo and the rest, and under this series of attacks, all of them felt a strong sense of threat in their hearts.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya, who were lying in the sarcophagus, also heaved a sigh of relief. It was just that the hugging posture caused Wen Ya''s face to redden once again. This posture, was simply too intimate.


    Most importantly, Wen Ya could clearly feel the bashfulness on her chest landing on Qin Shaojie''s chest right now, and even continuously undulated up and down with every breath Qin Shaojie took. This state of mind had long made her feel extremely bashful.


    She tried to struggle free from Qin Shaojie''s embrace, but at this moment, she realised that she didn''t know why, but her body was actually weak at this time. She couldn''t muster up any strength, and could only allow Qin Shaojie to hug her tightly.


    This force could be said to be quite great. Under this force, it was not difficult for the sarcophagus to pass through the corridors that were dozens of feet away. However, when the sarcophagus appeared in the corridor, one could not see what was happening in the outside world. However, the surrounding sounds of it frantically hitting the sarcophagus could be heard. This sound was a little ear-piercing, a little deep, a little explosive, and a little trembling. Even though they were separated by the stone coffin, one could still sense how frightening it was.


    No wonder Qin Shaojie did not truly step in from the start, if not, the two of them would be living targets in the corridor. Even if he managed to force his way through, he would still be severely injured.


    After all, the frequency of this attack was too high, and Wen Ya could clearly feel that the number of attacks was rather high. Every attack that landed on the sarcophagus was no weaker than the stone lion''s strike.


    As the sarcophagus continued to budge, Qin Shaojie used more and more strength in his hand that was holding Wen Ya. In the end, even he could not tell if he was worried that the bumpiness of the sarcophagus had injured Wen Ya or that his own hands had uncontrollably fallen in love with the delicate tenderness of the palm.


    However, Qin Shaojie also understood in his heart that even if he were to let go of both sides, nothing unexpected would happen to Wen Ya while she was in the sarcophagus. If the sarcophagus had been unable to defend against this attack, Qin Shaojie would not have expended so much energy to try and take the sarcophagus down.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not say any of these, but only continued to hypnotize himself, all for the sake of protecting Wen Ya better.


    and Wen Ya didn''t resist at all either, allowing Qin Shaojie''s arms to wrap around his waist, revealing his light leaning on Qin Shaojie''s shoulder. Feeling Qin Shaojie''s breathing, which was filled with the unique aura of a man, it was just that Wen Ya''s face had long ago become as red as a drop of blood.


    "You''re lucky, kid."


    Her voice was as soft as a mosquito''s, perhaps because she had some face, but in the end, it came out from Wen Ya''s mouth. However, only he knew whether or not Qin Shaojie had heard her words.


    After a long time, the stone coffin stabilized, and the attacks that had been continuously hitting the top of the sarcophagus suddenly stopped at this moment. The surroundings quieted down. Only then did the two of them heave a sigh of relief.


    Presumably, the long corridor had already been passed, and the danger around had already been resolved. Therefore, Qin Shaojie would frequently sigh in relief. It was a good thing that he had the sarcophagus. If not, it would not be an easy task to pass the second trial.


    "Why are you so addicted to it? Do you want to continue hugging like this? "


    Several tens of breaths later, the eyes on Wen Ya''s bashful face regained some of her rationality and clarity from her previous dazed state. However, when she saw that Qin Shaojie was still tightly hugging onto her without any signs of letting go, she immediately became somewhat angry.


    This fellow really didn''t know if he did it on purpose or not. But for some reason, the more she looked at Qin Shaojie, the more she felt that he was using this opportunity to be a hooligan.


    He didn''t know why he didn''t notice this fellow''s intentions previously.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry," After hearing what Wen Ya said, Qin Shaojie immediately let go of his hands and said with an embarrassed expression.

 C188 medicinal garden

    Coming out from the sarcophagus, Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya looked back and both subconsciously took a deep breath.


    The corridor that they had passed through earlier had already become tattered to the point where they could even faintly feel the fluctuations of profound strength. Compared to the sounds emitted from the sarcophagus before, it was probably due to the strong profound energy. It was a good thing that the sarcophagus was sturdy enough, otherwise even a Spirit Lake Realm Ranker would find it difficult to withstand these consecutive attacks.


    The remaining profound energy in the hallway continued to touch each other in a mess. The ear-piercing sounds that came from time to time made the two of them take in a deep breath. Under such circumstances, if they entered alone, they might even turn into a pool of blood.


    However, after dozens of breaths, and after confirming that there were no other auras in the corridor, the strange veined patterns in the corridor changed once again. Under this sort of change, the previously ruined corridor slowly returned to its original state.


    "It seems like you have gained quite a bit from the auction."


    Finally, his gaze landed on the sarcophagus. Wen Ya had seen many treasures, but he could not help but regret his mistake. They thought that this sarcophagus was just something for the strange creature''s body, but now it seemed that it was a real treasure. Just from this degree of toughness, it was enough to cause the various great clans and powers to clamor, perhaps even the Holy Flame Academy and the royalty would not be able to resist this kind of treasure.


    Qin Shaojie did not deny it at all. However, he was the only one who knew, that what Wen Ya was seeing right now was merely a drop in the ocean, the true value and meaning of this sarcophagus was not as simple as just defense. However, this sarcophagus seemed to have suffered some injuries, which was why ¡­


    Of course, the most important thing was that his own strength and cultivation level was still too low. Even if he became a spiritual spring realm now, he would still not be able to acquire the secret of the sarcophagus. According to Qin Shaojie''s conjecture, perhaps the second layer of the sarcophagus could only be unraveled after the Earth Origin Stage or peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    But no matter what, Qin Shaojie was certain that this sarcophagus was a treasure that he had yearned for in his previous life.


    "What about the wreckage?" Thinking about that strange monster''s corpse back then, Wen Ya now felt that it was definitely not simple. Otherwise, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t have cared so much about it back then, and would even have become hostile with Qin Zhu at the auction.


    But seeing that Qin Shaojie did not seem to have the intention to speak, he only snorted coldly. This guy really got a lot of cheap goods from me. If I''m not wrong, then this thing''s value is perhaps much higher than this sarcophagus.


    Back then, he also thought about keeping the sarcophagus and the things inside, but the auction didn''t want it. After all, they did not want to pay a price on this item with an uncertain value. However, it seemed like not only them, but the entire Exquisite Auction House was mistaken.


    "Keep this thing to protect yourself."


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie flipped his palm, keeping the sarcophagus properly and taking out the runes he used before. This Rune had originally been given to Qin Shaojie to protect him, but other than his first time using it, Qin Shaojie had never used it before. Now that his strength had increased by quite a bit, coupled with the fact that he also had a lot of protective skills, the use of this thing was not that big of a deal. So it would be best to return it to Wen Ya.


    "What, you think you don''t owe me a favor just because you return it? If that''s the case, then aren''t you being too naive? "


    Wen Ya was not an unreasonable person. Although she was a spiritual spring realm, her fighting strength was still much weaker. These things were indeed very important to her right now, so she took them all.


    In regards to this, Qin Shaojie also shrugged his shoulders. He owed Wen Ya too many favors, and those were not things that could be solved with just this so called Rune. He had also once told himself that he had to protect Wen Ya''s comfort her no matter what.


    However, as he sighed with emotion, Qin Shaojie''s eyes subconsciously fell on Wen Ya''s fluctuating twin peaks. Even after that intimate contact just now, he still swallowed a little bit of his saliva. It had to be said that the twin peaks on Wen Ya''s chest was much larger than the other girls''. That softness and elasticity, even thinking about it now made Qin Shaojie somewhat impulsive.


    It was no wonder why so many men were willing to spend so much money on her. If she could have a night of spring snack, she would have been an unruly person, even if she was a ghost.


    Sensing the fiery passion deep within Qin Shaojie''s eyes, Wen Ya bit her lips and glared at Qin Shaojie. [This guy truly doesn''t give up!] It was just that Wen Ya did not notice anything, if it was anyone else, they would have drawn their swords to fight him. Although Qin Shaojie looked extremely disgusted, he did not seem to have any intentions of rejecting him.


    Women, in and of themselves, were strange animals, unknown even to themselves.


    "Look over there!"


    He turned around to ignore Qin Shaojie, but the moment he turned around, Wen Ya''s face was filled with astonishment. Appearing in front of him right now was a garden wrapped in pure energy.


    "Using pure energy to nurture a child using the profound strength of heaven and earth; this is truly a huge feat!"


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie also discovered that the area in front of him where the energy was wrapped was around, about thirty meters wide. This was an open area with no other buildings blocking the way. Sunlight shone down on this place, allowing the area to have sufficient lighting effects. The most miraculous thing was that this empty area of around thirty square meters was covered by a cluster of gentle energy.


    As he slowly walked over, he discovered that the energy had formed a protective film around the thirty square meters of space. This protective layer of energy could almost completely isolate the auras inside from the outside world. This was also why Qin Shaojie had not smelled anything from the moment the sarcophagus had left.


    When approaching this ball of energy, his palm gently reached in without any obstruction, but when his hand entered the center protected by the energy, he discovered that the profound energy inside was unbelievably rich. This density was undoubtedly several times richer than that of the outside world.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya looked at each other for a moment before the two of them directly entered.


    The appearance of these things caused Wen Ya''s heart to tremble. These were all medicinal ingredients that she had seen before in the ancient books and any one of them would fetch a sky-high price outside. Moreover, these medicinal plants had been here for more than a thousand years. The birth rate and growth rate were high quality medicinal plants.


    Zang Hong Xue Shen, Tian Ma Lan, Ling Si Liu, Xuan calyx flower... In the outside world, these were all nobles. Even within dynasties or even the Holy Flame Academy s, there were many treasures that could not be found.


    There were more than a hundred precious herbs in the area of thirty square meters. Even if these herbs were used to be eaten alive, it would still be of endless benefit to a martial artist. Some could even extend one''s life and increase their cultivation base after refinement. Once he saw this, even Wen Ya found it difficult to suppress the fluctuations and shock in his heart.


    These things were truly too valuable.


    At this moment, she finally understood why there were so many treasures within the ancient ruins. It was sufficient enough for countless people to come in and try their luck, even if they had to take a huge risk.


    "I want the Xuanshen Flower, you can take the rest."


    Seeing the surprised and excited expression on Wen Ya''s face, Qin Shaojie also smiled and pointed to the Xuanyuan flower. The herbs here were all good, and were even more precious in the sects, but they did not attract too much attention to Qin Shaojie. The only thing that he cared about was the Xuanyuan Calyx Flower, then, if the item could be dissolved into his body during the breakthrough in Earth Origin Stage, he would have a chance to turn over his vitality.


    This so-called turning over of vitality was not to increase the chances of breaking through, but to increase the vitality within one''s body. It had to be known that the further a martial artist went, the more life force they would have. Back then, if it wasn''t for Qin Shaojie''s strong life force, she would not have retained a trace of a residual soul at the last moment and still be able to survive ¡­


    Since he was able to start over in this life, he wanted to raise his vitality to a higher level. The survival of a martial artist was one of the keys to breaking through the shackles that martial artists pursued.


    Initially, he was still thinking about how to split the treasures in the medicine garden, but Qin Shaojie''s words caused Wen Ya to be startled, and then the happiness on his face grew even stronger. He immediately nodded his head, and ignored Qin Shaojie, and prepared to pick. All of these things were his own, he did not need to hand them over to the Elite Auction House, as long as he did not say anything, Qin Shaojie would not have known that he had these things.


    The current Wen Ya was cultivating her own forces. With these treasures, she would be able to relax a lot in the future.


    "You don''t need to take all of these medicines with you. You don''t need to consider anything under five hundred years of age. After all, for these medicines, five hundred years won''t have any direct effect. "


    "Also, pick the herbs. Use your own profound strength to uproot the herbs and don''t hurt her foundation. Finally, it was stored in an ice box. These medicinal herbs over 500 years of age all have good vitality. If left outside, they would be able to grow back in a suitable environment. "


    Seeing that Wen Ya was ready to dig, Qin Shaojie quickly stopped him as well. If she had simply pulled it up, it would have been a true waste of such a precious resource.


    Towards this, Wen Ya could only embarrassedly smile, towards this, she was clearly an outsider.


    "At most, I''ll give you an hour. The treasure in this place is not this so-called medicine garden. Instead, it is inside."


    Pointing to a thatched cottage at the back of the medicine garden, Qin Shaojie said in a low voice as his eyes slightly narrowed.

 C189 thatched hut

    Wen Ya was truly worthy of being a woman in charge of an auction, she had a hand in identifying medicinal ingredients.


    Over five hundred years'' worth of medicinal ingredients were all stored in the Profound Ice Jade Box. Fortunately, he had already prepared enough Profound Ice Jade Boxes before entering the Ancient Ruins.


    Although Wen Ya still felt heartache over the remaining medicinal ingredients, although they were not as effective as Qin Shaojie had said, they were still priceless in the outside world. However, Wen Ya was not a greedy person, she knew that Qin Shaojie would never hurt her, so she hid the sense of regret in her heart, and looked towards the thatched cottage that Qin Shaojie had pointed to.


    The thatched cottage was about three hundred meters away. It wasn''t very big, and it appeared all by itself in this distant place. It looked quite ordinary ¡­


    If it were anyone else, they would have ignored it. To others, it would seem that the person assigned to take care of the medicinal garden was just standing guard here. However, Qin Shaojie was clear that if it was said that there was an existence within this mansion that caused even his heart to palpitate, then this thatched cottage in front of him was probably one of them.


    These medicinal herbs were rare even in the ancient times. They were quite precious. Moreover, how could Qin Shaojie not tell that entering this medicine garden was a rather dangerous matter, and perhaps even under the Earth Origin Stage back then, he wouldn''t be allowed to appear within this medicine garden. Even though there were stone lions and corridors outside, a thatched cottage was still built here. It was enough to see how much they valued this medicinal garden. The most important thing was that the strength of the people who were able to appear here was in their Earth Origin Stage, or even stronger. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to enter and leave freely.


    There were only two possibilities for such an expert to guard the medicine garden. One was that there were unique medicines in the medicine garden, and even if there was a barrier outside, it wouldn''t be enough to make the owner feel at ease. The other was that the most important person in the house lived here personally.


    However, according to Qin Shaojie''s guess, the second method had more possibilities.


    The two of them carefully walked towards the thatched hut. Along the way, there wasn''t anything special about them, and the surroundings were already fairly quiet. However, the closer they got to the thatched hut, the more Qin Shaojie noticed that the flowers and plants on the ground were a little abnormal. This abnormality was like the plants had a consciousness and intelligence, not just Qin Shaojie felt it himself, even Wen Ya felt it.


    The two of them looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes. These flowers and plants were only a few centimeters long. Even though this place had been sealed for so many years, there were still no signs of growth. This was rather strange. Looking at them closely, these flowers and plants were not rare treasures, but ordinary flowers and plants from the outside world.


    However, as he quietly released his divine sense, Qin Shaojie''s expression also greatly changed, because he was 100% certain that these flowers and plants were truly intelligent. It was a pity that these spirits only landed on the flowers and grass. If they landed on the stone lions outside, it would be even more difficult to enter this place.


    These plants could not be cultivated. The core reason that could cause such a situation was probably because there were truly shocking treasures here. The natural essence that this treasure gave birth to was even able to grow flowers and plants, and could also give birth to Spiritual Sense. If it was used rationally, it would be an extraordinary existence.


    When he thought of this, even Qin Shaojie''s breathing became hurried.


    After suppressing the fluctuations in their hearts, the two directly entered the thatched hut. There definitely weren''t any living people inside. Otherwise, if they were to continue plucking the items inside, it would have caused the living person to become furious. Of course, counting the time that had passed, to be able to survive in the ancient ruins for tens of millions of years was something that was almost impossible. After all, if there really was such a powerhouse, his strength would only be terrifyingly strong.


    "There''s nothing here?"


    After entering the thatched cottage, Wen Ya immediately gathered the profound energy within her body and quietly observed her surroundings. But when she looked around, the entire thatched cottage was completely empty, there weren''t even the necessary tables and chairs. Other than the structure of the house, it was empty.


    Qin Shaojie was also aware of this situation, and after carefully examining it, he found that it was indeed as Wen Ya had said. In this thatched hut, besides the dried up grass on top of his head and the surrounding fences, all that was left were the soil under his feet.


    "No, look at this soil. It''s completely different from other places!"


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head. From the moment he entered the thatched hut, he felt that there was something different about his feet. However, when he moved his feet, the mud would not stick to his shoes. It was most likely sand. But if you looked closely, this was clearly the same soil as the outside world.


    Most importantly, the temperature of the soil seemed to be much lower than that of the outside world. This kind of feeling was akin to warm jade.


    In such a strange situation, if one were to say that there was nothing special about it, even Qin Shaojie himself would not believe it.


    "It should be beneath this soil."


    The corner of his mouth curled into a smile, and the profound energy in Qin Shaojie''s hands fluctuated nonstop as well. Then, a strong energy directly swept away the soil under his feet. But this sudden thickness was much deeper than Qin Shaojie had imagined, and seeing that, Wen Ya also joined in.


    The two Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s were digging non-stop in the area. If anyone else saw this, they would probably laugh at them. However, the more the two of them dug, the more excited expressions appeared on their faces. This was because they could clearly feel that the temperature below them was a little lower.


    At the end, there was even a bit of cold air. This kind of cold air didn''t have a bone-piercing feel, but was instead a bit soft. This kind of cold energy could preserve all kinds of auras or life force, and minimize any damage to it. The main reason for the formation was that there was a trace of spiritual energy within the warm air. This spiritual energy was very strange, causing one to not know what it was. However, it was something that people liked to get close to.


    This situation also seemed to be telling Qin Shaojie that his guess from before was right. The reason why the flowers and plants outside had such a situation was because of the unending flow of spiritual qi.


    These Spirit Qi were absorbed by their roots, and finally became the Spirit that Qin Shaojie had mentioned.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Finally, after a few minutes, the two of them had dug out a cave that was approximately ten feet deep. Both of their bodies were inside the cave, so it was impossible to see the top of their heads. However, sometimes when he tried to use his profound energy to dig deeper, Qin Shaojie would stop because he felt that his profound energy seemed to have come into contact with something strong.


    He had been extremely careful during the entire journey, afraid that he would accidentally overuse his strength to destroy the treasure that might have existed in the general. Adding on to the fact that the soil was quite soft, he didn''t encounter anything solid during this process. His appearance at this moment made his eyebrows twitch. He immediately looked at his own feet.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    In the end, he exhaled a few breaths and blew away the surrounding soil and earth. A palm-sized, black and white object that seemed to be made of ice appeared in front of Wen Ya and Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Seeing this, the two of them were delighted. There was indeed a treasure underground.


    When he placed his hand on this hard object, a refreshing feeling swept through him. This feeling of coolness also caused their nerves to loosen up a bit. All the muscles in their bodies relaxed. After that, he couldn''t help but take a few deep breaths, causing everyone to feel calm.


    Just this touch alone was enough to calm one''s mind. If those people with Qi deviation were to meditate on it, it was likely that they would be able to have a very good effect on eliminating the evil qi in her body.


    When they hurriedly tried to wipe off the surrounding soil, the two of them realized that the size of this thing was somewhat large. Previously, it appeared to be only the size of a palm.


    "Continue digging. No matter what, we must bring this thing away. From the looks of the situation, this fellow is likely much more valuable than the medicinal ingredients in the outside world."


    Qin Shaojie''s standards were extremely high, and even the medicinal ingredients in the outside world were not worth much to him, but he was still extremely interested in this thing beneath his feet, which was enough to show just how powerful it was.


    Hm!


    Regarding this, Wen Ya did not hesitate at all. Although there were a lot of treasures in the ancient ruins, she could tell that Qin Shaojie truly had set his sights on a lot of things. To be able to spend so much effort on it, could only mean one thing.


    And at this time, Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya were no longer paying attention to the consumption of their profound energy, and were wildly sweeping away the surrounding dirt. The two of them were both Three Spiritual Realm Warriors, so this soil was just wasting time. In reality, it was not difficult for the two of them.


    Another half an hour had passed, and Qin Shaojie and Yue Shan finally revealed this hard object.


    This was a ten feet long, five feet wide, and ten feet deep solid. It looked as clean as ice and there was not a single piece of debris on it. It constantly flickered with a gentle light and gave off a refreshing feeling of vitality.


    With just a glance, Wen Ya quite liked this thing!


    "There''s a letter?!"


    However, right behind this hard object, Qin Shaojie discovered a letter.

 C190 a letter

    Taking out the letter, Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya also looked at each other. This envelope was completely preserved. Although it was sealed for who knows how many years, there were no signs of tears at all.


    Qin Shaojie immediately opened the envelope. No matter what, the person who entered this envelope to find it was destined.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a Origin Stone here!"


    After reading all of the contents of the letter, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and said with a deep voice. The amount of information in his heart wasn''t all that much, but every bit of information could be described as shocking.


    The square object in front of him was the Origin Stone described in the letter. Maybe Wen Ya had never heard of the Origin Stone before, but she did have this name deep in her memories.


    Origin Stone was a treasure that was born in the entire world at the beginning, and inside it was the power of heaven and earth. After this power was formed in the world, it gradually transformed into the power of Profound Spirit Qi. And the Origin Stone had almost disappeared as well.


    It was extremely difficult to find such an existence even in the sects and Nine Domains s, much less in the academy or dynasty. Even when Qin Shaojie was at his peak condition, he could not find any Origin Stone. The biggest one he had ever encountered was only the third of the one in front of him. It was used by a large family to extend the life of an old geezer.


    If the square Origin Stone in front of them were to be released, it would most likely attract the Nine Domains''s attention. This thing was too precious. As long as one still had a breath of air, one could use this Origin Stone to prolong one''s life. No matter how serious the injuries were, it would be able to change the cause of death once again. It was rumored that this Origin Stone could extend the life of a person at the end of their life by three hundred years!


    It had to be known that the top martial artists of the peak of the Martial Dao would receive a great reward even if they had to help them to extend their lives for ten years, not to mention these three hundred years. After all, as long as an old man at that level lived another year, he would be able to ensure the safety of the clan for a year.


    Aside from continuing one''s life, it was also spiritual. This object was born from the very beginning of the world. It contained an extremely pure energy of the world that could nurture all living things and help them grow. This was also the reason why Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya saw that the surrounding flowers and plants had intelligence. If they were to breed some spirit beasts, the growth speed of spirit beasts would be far beyond imagination.


    In this aspect, it was even more formidable than the so-called Life Continuation.


    If a disciple was a fool, using this Origin Stone to refine and eat them was enough to increase their intelligence.


    Hearing that, Wen Ya''s breathing became hurried, she had thought that it was a rare treasure, but she never expected that it would be so powerful, let alone such a big piece, even if it was the size of a palm, it would still cause a sensation.


    "The seal in Yuncheng back then, was it related to the Origin Stone?"


    Such an important thing was far from something that a single family or sect could protect. Thus, the intelligent Wen Ya was able to guess that something was off here. Otherwise, unless it was absolutely necessary, such a large place wouldn''t be sealed up, nor would one choose to be exiled into the endless space of disorder, waiting thousands of years for fated people to obtain it.


    "This envelope has also been mentioned. One of the core reasons for the sealing of Yuncheng is this one."


    As for the seal on this space, although the letter did not mention it in detail, one of the sentences that began with the Origin Stone was enough to explain a lot of things. Presumably, at the beginning, these people also wanted to seal the Origin Stone''s secret. It was probably because someone accidentally leaked it and they did not want to hand over the Origin Stone, so they made this plan.


    "What about this thing?" Let alone the current us, even Holy Flame Academy and Great Yan Dynasty do not dare to take it down. "


    Even if it was given to Nether Sect, perhaps even Nether Sect would not be able to completely preserve it. This was simply a hot potato in their hands.


    "Hehe, unless I am willing, no one will be able to take away what I have found."


    As he spoke till here, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also slightly narrowed, as a dangerous signal flashed past his eyes. This Origin Stone was way too important to him, even more precious than that Grade Six Grade Seven Spirit Dan. If he wanted to forcibly snatch it, the first thing he needed to do was to ask if he agreed.


    "Then you keep it. I will pretend I have never seen it before. Even if I die, I won''t say anything about it."


    Taking a deep breath, Wen Ya said to Qin Shaojie in a low voice. Such a precious item would naturally not be appropriate in Wen Ya''s hands. Although Qin Shaojie''s strength was also weak, Wen Ya could tell that she had some tricks up her sleeve that would at least be a lot better than having such a precious item in her hands.


    No matter what, before he fully matured enough to protect this Origin Stone, as long as it was not used and was not told to others, it should be able to hide for a period of time.


    Qin Shaojie nodded in response. This Origin Stone had some use to the current him. If he used this Origin Stone to nurture the corpse puppet, it might be able to give it a chance to live. If that was the case, not only would the corpse puppet''s strength greatly increase, it could even recover a portion of the corpse puppet''s memories. The mystery behind the appearance of the sarcophagus might also be able to be explained.


    Thinking to this point, Qin Shaojie did not reject this item. It was not safe to leave it with Wen Ya anyway, so regardless of whether she handed it over or not, it would inevitably bring about a fatal disaster.


    With the change in Qin Shaojie''s hand seals, the sarcophagus appeared again. Then, Qin Shaojie wrapped his arms around the Origin Stone and placed it inside the sarcophagus, sealing it in the end.


    "Isn''t it a bit too much to put it in so casually?"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s actions, Wen Ya also laughed bitterly. In her opinion, this sarcophagus was just a sturdy defensive treasure, it was on a completely different level when compared to the value of Origin Stone. Qin Shaojie''s rude behavior was truly not worthy of the value of Origin Stone.


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie did not comment. This sarcophagus was not an ordinary item, and it wasn''t something that could be casually placed inside.


    The reason why the sarcophagus was chosen was because as long as the sarcophagus was sealed, the aura inside would be completely isolated from the outside world. This was the safest place.


    "What else did the letter mention?"


    The envelope was written by an expert, and most likely, the information inside was not just from the Origin Stone. Qin Shaojie nodded in response.


    When they sealed this place, the Origin Stone became a treasure that a fated person could own. The letter was also very clear.


    But other than the Origin Stone, there were three more points in the letter that caused Qin Shaojie to frown as well.


    "Firstly, there aren''t that many treasures in Yuncheng. If the ruins are opened, we can snatch as many as we can."


    Speaking to this point, Qin Shaojie was also rather helpless, this was the first time he had seen such direct content. However, thinking about it, the preservation of the entire Yun City was quite complete. It was likely that it was not carried out in a mature state. Furthermore, the people within the city had all moved out.


    "Second, the most valuable treasure in here is the inheritance! "If one is able to meet and obtain the inheritance, one''s realm will greatly increase. It might even be able to solidify the foundation of a martial practitioner. It will be able to create great benefits for his future cultivation."


    Hearing that, Wen Ya also became excited. This was also the fastest way to increase one''s cultivation. It was even rumored that some people could even directly raise their Genuine Force from the Genuine Force to the Earth Origin Stage. Those lucky enough may even be able to ascend to higher levels.


    But Qin Shaojie did not think so. If this was his first time in his life, perhaps he would have been extremely excited. However, even if he were to give the inheritance to him, he would not choose to take it. If there were other inheritances of martial artists in your body, then it would be almost impossible for your generation to reach the so-called peak.


    After all, when you were weak, you would choose other people''s martial arts realm, which meant that you would not be able to form your own faction. He might be able to go a long way on the path of martial dao, or even become a strong cultivator, but so what? The path Qin Shaojie pursued was an existence that surpassed Zhi Zun, an existence that was able to break free from the restraints of heaven and earth.


    What he wanted was not only his Spiritual Soul Talent, but to grow into a Stellar Soul Talent or even a Spirit. A short period of benefits was something that could not be shaken by Qin Shaojie''s heart of martial arts.


    "If you find the inheritance, I will do my best to let you obtain it."


    Seeing the excitement on Wen Ya''s face, Qin Shaojie also laughed and said. Wen Ya was only a female, and could tell that her strengths and interests were only in the way of management. If she could obtain the inheritance and raise her cultivation level, it would be for the best. After all, if Wen Ya trained according to the rules, the Spirit Sea Realm would probably be her peak.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Wen Ya also gently bit her lips, but after seeing Qin Shaojie''s serious expression, she nodded her head in the end. It would be impossible to obtain the inheritance just by relying on Wen Ya. If Qin Shaojie was able to help her, her chances of success would probably be a lot higher. Furthermore, she knew very well that without sufficient strength to support her appearance, she would eventually suffer a loss.


    "However, the thing I''m most interested in is the city guard army mentioned in the envelope!"


    There was a mysterious force guarding Yuncheng. According to the letter, this force had saved Yuncheng many times before, so it was enough to see how powerful it was. Everyone left in a hurry, but the mysterious army stayed where it was. It was truly a pity.


    In his previous life, Qin Shaojie fought alone, so he ended up in such a miserable state. In this life, he would no longer have to follow the old path.


    He wanted to see how mysterious this great army was!

 C191 Disappeared body

    Inside the thatched hut, Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya did not stay any longer. It was likely that there would be no other treasures within the mansion. Therefore, Qin Shaojie also brought Wen Ya and once again used the sarcophagus to walk out from the corridor.


    Only, this time, Qin Shaojie was completely prepared. It had been more than two hours since he had entered. However, it seemed like Chen Bo and the others had yet to truly clear this place. Even so, it was likely that they had already consumed a lot of energy outside.


    If I were to go out and meet them, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle.


    "At most, I will just use up all of the rune. The last defense, and even the Earthly Yuan Stage expert, will not be able to break through it in one go. It will not be difficult for me to escape."


    Seemingly sensing Qin Shaojie''s worry, Wen Ya said in a low voice. The two of them were merely spiritual spring realm, so it would not be easy for them to escape from the encirclement of over ten people, but it was not impossible for the Runes to be used properly.


    Moreover, entering the ancient ruins was already filled with danger, so Wen Ya had long thought of these possibilities.


    Let''s go!


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie took out the sarcophagus and said. Let Wen Ya lie inside first, then Qin Shaojie activated his profound energy and ruthlessly pushed against the sarcophagus. When the sarcophagus shot out, Qin Shaojie also jumped inside. However, the moment the sarcophagus disappeared from the corridor, the thatched cottage behind him had already been set ablaze and had been completely incinerated by Qin Shaojie.


    At the very least, when he grew up, the secrets of the Origin Stone could not be leaked out. Otherwise, even if he left the Great Yan Dynasty or even the entire territory of the Nether Sect, it would be difficult for him to escape from the frenzied pursuit of the entire world.


    , Chen Yun? Why are you two here? "


    As he carefully walked out of the sarcophagus, the runes on Wen Ya''s hand were also tightly held onto. However, the scene in front of them was not what they had imagined. On the contrary, seeing Chen Yun and Liu Mubai sitting with their legs crossed in the courtyard, Wen Ya asked with surprise.


    When Qin Shaojie looked around, he realized that the stone lion had already been smashed into pieces, transforming into countless stones that fell to the ground. The hero from before had also disappeared. There was still a bloody scent lingering in the air. However, he did not see any corpses. This made him feel quite strange.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya safe and sound, Liu Mubai and Chen Yun heaved a sigh of relief. The commotion caused by the battle in this place had obviously attracted the attention of these two. Back then, the two of them had not been separated when they entered the ancient ruins. Thus, they had been extremely cautious along the way.


    However, when the two of them rushed to the residence, they just so happened to see Qin Shaojie bringing Wen Ya and disappearing along the corridor, but the two of them were still weaker in strength. Furthermore, seeing Chen Bo appear, they had been hiding in the darkness, waiting for Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya to come out.


    When these people had killed the stone lion, they had attempted to enter the corridor. However, there seemed to be an extremely powerful barrier in the corridor. Anyone who entered would die. Those who were originally prepared to give it a try all fell and died one after another. Only Chen Bo remained.


    However, the people who died in the corridor were all eerily ejected by a mysterious force. The bodies that were ejected out were incomplete, and were missing quite a number of legs. Fresh blood permeated the place, giving it a rather disgusting appearance. If Liu Mubai and Chen Yun did not suppress the fluctuations in their hearts, the bloody scene would have made them vomit.


    However, these two were not the weirdest of them all.


    That''s right, Chen Bo had sent out some signals, and not long after, several practitioners of Three Spiritual Realms appeared. Initially, they thought that these warriors were going to barge into the corridor where Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya had disappeared with Chen Bo. However, they never expected that these people were actually cleaning up the corpses on the ground. These corpses were all placed in a large storage box, and even the blood on the ground was completely collected. This bloody scene was even more difficult to accept than the broken limbs and arms from before.


    "Collect corpses and blood? Where did they all end up? "


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie frowned, and immediately asked. This situation was obviously not meant to help them clean up and bury the corpses. After all, when Qin Shaojie first saw these people, he was sure that they were not in the same group as him. One must know that Chen Bo had not used his full strength from the beginning to the end. This kind of reservation was very strange.


    And now, the actions that Liu Mubai and Chen Yun had coincidentally discovered were even more difficult to understand and accept. If one were to say that there was no conspiracy involved, who would believe it?


    "We were waiting here for you to come out, so we didn''t follow." Liu Mubai and Chen Yun laughed bitterly.


    This ancient ruin was much more dangerous than they had imagined. The two of them didn''t dare to act rashly. In this place, it was practically a crisis every step of the way. Although it didn''t matter that they had entered the ancient ruins, they had at least survived. They were much better off than those who had fallen here. Otherwise, if he were to lose his life, everything would be for nothing.


    "However, the group of people behind us seem to be from the Japanese Empire." Suddenly, Chen Yun also spoke up.


    In fact, he did not know which ones were Great Yan Dynasty''s and which ones were Japanese Empire''s, but before entering the Ancient Ruins, Qin Shaojie had been looking at a few groups of people in front of Chen Yun and said that they were the people sent by Japanese Empire, and this time, the few people were the people who were referred to as Japanese Empire by Qin Shaojie.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also contracted slightly. He felt that it was weird when he entered the ancient ruins, there was no reason for these Japanese Empire people to not take action.


    "Apart from the corpses here, have you seen them being taken away?"


    As if he had thought of something, Qin Shaojie also hurriedly asked.


    "No, but if you want to know, it''s not difficult. It''s not too far away. Several martial artists also died before. We''ll know if we go and take a look."


    Liu Mubai and the others had been extremely careful along the way, so they were still alive and well. Whether it was out of curiosity for the treasure or because they had been killed by other martial artists, they were not the only ones who had died.


    Then, Liu Mubai and Chen Yun also brought Qin Shaojie to the place where they had seen the dead before. However, the result was the same. The martial artists that they had clearly seen die before had actually disappeared at this moment. Other than the small amount of blood left on the ground, there was nothing else.


    This scene was too strange, and even caused Liu Mubai and Chen Yun''s hearts to sink.


    Only Qin Shaojie''s expression became completely serious, if he was not mistaken, all of this was related to the opening of the blood formation. One had to know that the opening of the blood formation required a large amount of fresh blood and refined energy. In the ancient ruins, if one wanted to combine the fresh blood and refined energy in a certain place, at the beginning, Qin Shaojie thought that these people would want to lure the warriors in to a certain place before they would eliminate them all in one fell swoop.


    From the looks of it, that did not seem to be the case. What they did was to let the people kill each other, and at the end, take the corpses away, and use the blood within to activate them.


    As for the vital energy and vitality, if he wasn''t mistaken, the most likely possibility was that this ancient ruins was sealed. The vitality and vitality of the warriors who entered this ancient ruins would all be in this ancient ruins if they lost it.


    As such, the people behind him only needed to see enough blood to gather together.


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused the faces of Wen Ya, Liu Mubai and the rest to change, if that was the case, then once the formation was activated, even if they were still alive, they would not be able to live on.


    Now, Liu Mubai and Chen Yun could finally understand why Chen Bo did not enter the passage at the end, and why he did not care about chasing and killing Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya.


    From his point of view, as long as the blood formation was activated, none of the people inside would be able to survive.


    "What should we do? Do you want to let go of the vanishing point so that everyone has a better idea of what''s going on? " Seeing that, Liu Mubai''s voice became anxious.


    But Qin Shaojie shook his head slightly. It was already difficult to release the news here, furthermore, many people would go crazy trying to enter the Ancient Ruins and require the treasures there, so mutual vigilance was extremely important.


    To them, the result of this kindness might just be a hidden trap. Furthermore, although Qin Shaojie knew from the letters that there were not many treasures inside, but he knew that this was an extremely weak empire in the Great Yan Dynasty. Even the medicinal ingredients left behind by Wen Ya within five hundred years would be enough to make these people go crazy. Therefore, even though the owner of the letter thought that they were useless treasures, they were still quite precious.


    I''m afraid a lot of people have already found the treasure.


    If nothing went wrong, the battle would only get worse.


    So what if everyone knew? Perhaps it couldn''t change anything. After all, if the enemy really couldn''t handle them, they could kill them one by one. Qin Shaojie and the others couldn''t possibly gather all the warriors, could they?


    "Let''s contact Lu Geng Wei and the others first and try to gather our people. As for the treasure hunt, there was no need to think about it anymore. Unless absolutely necessary, do not act rashly. "


    With his brows tightly knitted, Qin Shaojie said with a deep voice. and Chen Yun who were looking for a treasure did not have any thoughts about it, it was truly filled with uncertainty, adding the methods used by the Japanese Empire, surviving was the most important matter at hand!

 C192 There may be some reactions

    Using the special rune in their hands, Qin Shaojie and the rest finally found Lu Geng Wei and the rest. However, when they saw Lu Geng Wei again, they realized that out of the original eleven people, only eight were left.


    The deaths of these three made Lu Geng Wei and the others feel depressed. Just like before, the bodies of these three people disappeared without a trace. No one knew where they went.


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie, Liu Mubai and the rest all looked at each other and sighed. They roughly guessed that these three people''s fates were the same as the warriors who died in here. Perhaps their corpses were all collected by someone else.


    "Everyone, don''t get separated. It seems like the death rate of the warriors here is far beyond our imagination. If they were to spread out, perhaps they wouldn''t even have a chance to take care of each other. "


    Qin Shaojie looked at the crowd and said. The current situation is that my enemy is in the dark. Once the other party finds an opportunity, there will be no chance for me to escape. Moreover, back then Japanese Empire could have had a total of thirty-five warriors, and these warriors might not have truly attacked.


    Thus, the most important thing right now was to unite.


    Lu Geng Wei and the rest still didn''t understand what happened. They could only vaguely sense that there was something wrong with this trip to the ancient ruins. All of them had never seen a true treasure before. Other than limited medicinal pellets and weapons, they had not even managed to obtain any martial skills. As for the so-called inheritance, there was no sign of it.


    However, even though this was the case, they could still feel that the stench of blood in the air was getting stronger and stronger. It was obvious that this smell of blood did not suddenly appear out of nowhere.


    "Wen Ya and I will be in a group, Lu Geng Wei and Liu Mubai will be in a group of five, and we will bring everyone to look for the disciples of the Holy Flame Academy. No matter what, gather the disciples of the Holy Flame Academy together as much as possible. "


    Speaking up to here, Qin Shaojie''s voice also became more serious. No matter what, there were dozens of disciples from the Holy Flame Academy who had entered this place. This number was already not a weak power, if they could gradually gather them, at the very least, he could guarantee that if someone tried to attack them in the dark, they would at least think twice about it. At the end, Qin Shaojie even felt that there would be a battle between him and Japanese Empire.


    Relying on the strength of Qin Shaojie''s group of ten, there was no chance at all. If he remembered correctly, Wen Ya had told him that the one leading the group seemed to be a genius who had reached the Spirit Sea Realm. Unless Qin Shaojie released the corpse puppet, who would be his match in Yuncheng? But even if they were able to trap that fellow, the remaining dozens of people were enough to kill Liu Mubai and the rest.


    Moreover, there were also Qin Zhu''s men inside. Once these two powers intersected, it would result in a terrifying destructive force that was enough to cause them to tear off their masks and attack directly.


    After all, no one knew what would happen in the ancient ruins. As for whether they lived or died, the Holy Flame Academy in the outside world was even more unable to control it.


    "Don''t touch any of the other treasures here. Surviving is the key. If there''s a conflict with the students of the Holy Flame Academy, they would rather help them fight over the so-called treasures here than snatch them for themselves. " Right now, what Qin Shaojie was most worried about was still this ancient ruin''s so-called heavenly and earthly treasures, as well as the various treasures that would attract everyone''s attention.


    The reason he gave such an explanation was because Qin Shaojie knew very well that other than the inheritance, the rest could not be considered treasures. If there was a need for it, nearly all of it were in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    As long as these people walked out alive, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t mind giving them medicine that was over five hundred years old. Previously, Wen Ya had taken more than ten large portions, so some would not be a problem.


    With Qin Shaojie''s special instructions, everyone nodded. Especially for Liu Mubai, he was very clear of Qin Shaojie''s methods. If even he felt that there was a huge conspiracy involved, then this trip to the Ancient Era''s Remnant was definitely not as simple as she imagined it would be.


    Other than that, Qin Shaojie had also specially told the two of them to find out about the information of the Japanese Empire s to the best of his abilities. It was imperative that they find out where they were collecting the bodies. As long as the number of corpses and blood was not sufficient, the other party would not have activated the blood formation so early.


    "Do you have other things to do here?" After they dispersed, Wen Ya looked at Qin Shaojie and asked.


    The current situation was extremely tense, but Qin Shaojie still chose to travel alone! This made Wen Ya feel that it was strange, and it did not seem to be Qin Shaojie''s style.


    "Nightmare Aroma, I need to confirm the location of the Nightmare Aroma in this ancient ruins, and I must bring him away."


    To Wen Ya, she did not hide anything. He came into the ancient ruins this time with a purpose, it was the Nightmare Aroma inside.


    Only the Nightmare Aroma was able to allow the Sunburn Tree to live once again, and only then would the mysterious secret underneath the Holy Flame Academy be preserved.


    Otherwise, no matter what happened in the ancient ruins this time, if the profound veins below the Holy Flame Academy were to be exposed, the entire Holy Flame Academy would probably be in a difficult situation.


    Hearing that, Wen Ya''s heart also sank, she never thought that Qin Shaojie would release such a huge information. She had no reason to doubt Qin Shaojie. Furthermore, when the Holy Flame Academy gave him such huge support and even mobilized the elders of the Holy Flame Academy s to rescue her, she had faintly guessed that the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the Holy Flame Academy was definitely not ordinary.


    He didn''t expect it to be this time.


    "If I follow you, it will be difficult to walk as far as you are if I don''t have some inner qualities."


    Taking a deep breath, he forcefully suppressed the shock and turmoil in his heart. What Wen Ya said was not a lie, if it was anyone else who heard about the profound veins, they would have already fainted. Once one obtains the profound veins, it would mean that they would be able to use the profound veins''s power to create a great power.


    However, Wen Ya was also an intelligent woman, and was very clear that the fundamental reason why Qin Shaojie told her was to trust her. Otherwise, with his personality, unless it was of her own free will, no one else would have the ability to gather any information from him. Thinking of this, Wen Ya''s heart jumped a little.


    This little jubilant heart seemed to be even happier than the precious medicinal herbs she had obtained before.


    "You should have a way to find something like the Nightmare Aroma." Seeing the distinct outline of Qin Shaojie''s face, Wen Ya asked gently.


    She was not sure what the Nightmare Aroma was, but the items related to it must not be simple. Furthermore, there were no traces of the Nightmare Aroma in those thousand years of herb garden, which meant that this thing was definitely not ordinary. Of course, what surprised Wen Ya was that the envelope did not mention the existence of Nightmare Aroma. If that was the case, she was worried that this thing still existed.


    If there was no Nightmare Aroma in the ancient ruins, wouldn''t it be a wasted effort?


    "That thing must be in an ancient ruin, but it can''t be considered a real treasure. After all, although the Nightmare Aroma s are rare, they might not be of any help to warriors. "


    The Nightmare Aroma was a unique herb, and in the eyes of the warriors, it only had the function of calming the mind. Ordinary male martial artists would not use this thing, but it was different for weak women. They would sleep on their backs at night and enjoy the smell.


    Moreover, everything in the world was closely linked. The existence of Sunburn Tree was definitely a recipe for disaster, and this was one of the reasons why Qin Shaojie was sure that the Nightmare Aroma was definitely here. This was because an extremely strange melting reaction would appear between the Nightmare Aroma and the Sunburn Tree. This total reaction time was enough to allow the Sunburn Tree to live and be reborn.


    "However, it will not be difficult to find the Nightmare Aroma. Other people might not be able to, but you, should be able to."


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie turned to Wen Ya and said slowly. His words also caused Wen Ya to be stunned. She didn''t even know what the Nightmare Aroma looked like, how would he be able to find him?


    "Women are more sensitive towards the Nightmare Aroma. If you swallow this pill, you might be able to sense the existence of the Nightmare Aroma more easily."


    Speaking up to here, Qin Shaojie''s voice was also somewhat weak and low, and even his eyes showed signs of flickering.


    "Speak clearly!"


    Although Wen Ya knew that Qin Shaojie would definitely not harm him, the situation before her eyes still made it so that she did not have any doubts in her heart.


    "This is similar to aphrodisiac drugs. After eating it, you will have more estrogen secreted from your body. In this kind of situation, you would have some reaction with the Nightmare Aroma, so you should be able to sense that thing. "


    At this point, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flashed a little. Of course, there was another sentence that he did not say, and that was that Nightmare Aroma had a certain level of intelligence, and could only recognize women with body fragrance. And Qin Shaojie had already tried this point, Wen Ya did indeed have a body fragrance which was difficult to release.


    "I just want to know what my reaction will be!"


    Hearing that, Wen Ya''s ear pendant had already turned red, she bit her red lips and asked again, but her voice had a trace of a coquettish scolding tone.


    "There will be some physiological reactions. Mn, that''s right, a normal reaction after taking the aphrodisiac, but as long as you suppress it with your profound energy, there won''t be any other special phenomenon."

 C193 Changes in Wen Ya

    "Qin Shaojie, did you do this on purpose!?"


    After hearing what Qin Shaojie said, Wen Ya felt as if she was exploding with rage. If it wasn''t for the fact that her years of restraint had caused her to try hard to suppress the anger in her heart, she really wouldn''t mind taking care of Qin Shaojie right now.


    "I will have to trouble you with this matter. Otherwise, Holy Flame Academy will not be able to protect anyone."


    Regarding Wen Ya''s reaction, Qin Shaojie could understand, after all, no one would be happy about it. However, this was the only method that Qin Shaojie could think of right now. Otherwise, even if he searched the entire Yuncheng City, he might not be able to find the Nightmare Aroma.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie''s clear eyes did not seem to have any evil thoughts, Wen Ya calmed her heart down a little, but underneath her lips, she clenched her fist tightly, obviously making it difficult for her. If this matter were to be spread out, how would she be able to conduct herself in the future?


    But just because this matter was related to the Holy Flame Academy, Wen Ya couldn''t stay out of this matter. Perhaps no one knew the relationship between him and the Holy Flame Academy, but Wen Ya herself knew it very well.


    Otherwise, he would not have brought out the jade pendant to let Qin Shaojie ask for Tian Zhou''s help. Now that Holy Flame Academy''s situation was truly dangerous, if it was because of the incident at Nightmare Aroma, Wen Ya would also not be able to bear it.


    "What will happen if that thing can''t be suppressed?"


    After a long while, Wen Ya also raised her head and asked. If this thing had that kind of function, then once it activated, it would be like an extremely embarrassing thing to think about. After all, although Wen Ya seemed to have a bewitching, beautiful, and devilish body, she was actually still a virgin! It''s really unmanned.


    However, she knew a lot more than other people. Therefore, she was very clear that once she consumed that item, many men would be in an absolute primal state. Their reason would gradually disappear and their only thought would be to find a place to completely release themselves.


    As for the woman, the situation was similar to the man. Although Qin Shaojie said that the medicinal pellet was only of similar effect, and more importantly, it had an effect on the Nightmare Aroma, but since it had a similar effect, then the reaction on the human body would be more or less the same.


    If he wasn''t able to suppress the effects and lose his sanity, then what?


    If she did not believe in Qin Shaojie''s character, she would have suspected that Qin Shaojie had arranged all of this on purpose. After all, in all these years, Wen Ya had seen many men who hoped to obtain him. Even if he was only nineteen years old, his body, face, and alluring red lips were all capable of producing the original thoughts of a man.


    Although Qin Shaojie was only sixteen years old, Wen Ya didn''t think that he could really achieve the kind of situation where Liu Qinghui didn''t hold anything back. After all, Wen Ya was quite confident in herself.


    "Un, it should be able to be suppressed. Un, I think it can be suppressed."


    Coughing a few times, Qin Shaojie looked at Wen Ya''s rosy face that looked as if it could be twisted out of water and immediately turned to look elsewhere. It had to be said that Wen Ya was really able to ignite the flames in the deepest part of any man''s heart, and even Qin Shaojie himself was not immune to it.


    Many men wished to have such an opportunity. Once caught, they probably wouldn''t even want their lives.


    But Qin Shaojie knew that if he was unable to suppress the effects of the pill, some other thoughts would arise in his mind.


    He touched the bridge of his nose, hoping that Wen Ya could control the medicine in the process. This, was the best method. Of course, the effectiveness of this pill was still limited. If he were to consume it, it would only take forty-eight hours. If it were to flare up, he might just be able to tolerate it for a little while longer.


    However, Qin Shaojie had never encountered such a thing before, even in his previous life.


    "Forget it. If you dare to act recklessly while I''m not suppressing the medicinal properties, I ¡­ I will kill you."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s appearance, Wen Ya also let out a cold snort, after that, her eyes landed on the middle of Qin Shaojie''s legs, and a faint killing intent spread out, these words caused Qin Shaojie''s body to tremble, and a burst of cold sweat emerged.


    Although it looked like Wen Ya was normally gentle and refined, if she really took action, she would not hesitate at all. If she really did something, she would be able to say it.


    Qin Shaojie''s legs suddenly tensed up, and he hurriedly nodded his head in agreement. If that was the case, he wouldn''t dare to do it even if he had the guts.


    "Give me your things, but it would be best to quickly find the Nightmare Aroma. I feel that the Japanese Empire''s movements will become faster and faster."


    Spreading his hands, Wen Ya said seriously. Right now, the situation was not only with the Nightmare Aroma. If the Great Killing Blood Formation was really as Qin Shaojie had said, once it was activated, the entire Great Yan Dynasty would probably be annihilated. If they stayed in the Nightmare Aroma for too long, who would stop the things in the Japanese Empire?


    Perhaps, Qin Shaojie was the only one who had the qualifications to prevent all of this from happening!


    Gulp!


    After swallowing all of Qin Shaojie''s medicinal pellets in one gulp, Wen Ya''s expression became extremely nervous and solemn. After all, this thing wasn''t some supplement and it was very likely for an embarrassing situation to occur. The most important thing was that there was still an extremely manly Qin Shaojie standing in front of her, so he was quite nervous.


    The pill melted immediately after it entered his mouth. After swallowing it, it directly spread out from his throat. She could even feel that this pill was like some great tonic. A warm feeling flowed through her blood and into her limbs, and soon after, an unprecedented feeling of comfort came from her nerves.


    could not help but take a deep breath and slowly close his eyes.


    She didn''t even want to stop the warmth from spreading to every part of her body, allowing it to freely circulate within her body. However, when he stretched out his arms, Qin Shaojie''s expression changed slightly.


    Maybe Wen Ya didn''t sense it, but Qin Shaojie could see it clearly.


    Right now, Wen Ya''s originally dialysis skin was already covered with a little bit of redness, and this redness, over time, continuously increased. It first spread out from her neck, towards her face, and then even to her earlobes.


    The rosiness was not a feeling of blood, but a woman''s shyness. She was more like a ripe strawberry, which made people feel like they wanted to pick her immediately.


    Wen Ya''s body temperature was slowly rising, the temperature causing her breath to have a different smell.


    As he got closer to it, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. At this moment, Wen Ya slowly opened his eyes, those clear and watery eyes were filled with a hazy sensation, and with a single glance, Qin Shaojie''s heartbeat quickened. At this time, Wen Ya had completely released the unique scent of a woman''s body. Beneath this smell, Qin Shaojie only felt that the blood in his body seemed to be circulating extremely quickly, and even his profound energy was frantically fluctuating.


    Damn it!


    Most importantly, at this moment, Wen Ya''s body was like a skeleton. Anyone who stood there silently would want to hug her, for fear that she would fall to the ground by accident. However, Qin Shaojie''s remaining rationality told him that he absolutely could not do such a thing.


    A slight change in a certain part of his body caused him to suddenly bite his tongue. The intense pain also allowed Qin Shaojie''s reason to recover by quite a bit. Immediately, he retreated a few steps. At this moment, he realized that his forehead was already covered in sweat.


    [This woman is actually so charming. If I hadn''t been better in my previous life, I would have already pounced on her like a hungry wolf just by relying on my sixteen years old body.]


    If one were to carefully look at Wen Ya, she would see that she was simply too perfect. Every single action of hers was capable of rousing up the most primal of impulses from the depths of one''s heart. Forget about a sixteen year old youth''s body, even those who had lived for a hundred years would not be able to control themselves.


    It was no wonder as Wen Ya had initially said that if she dared to overdo things, she would definitely take care of her after waking up.


    Wen Ya was still dressed as a woman, if it was a woman, the charm she felt would have increased by more than twofold. Now, even Qin Shaojie was wondering if he really could endure it if it happened at that time.


    "Wen Ya, quickly suppress the medicinal properties. If you don''t, I''m afraid I won''t be able to!"


    Right at this moment, Wen Ya suddenly walked slowly towards Qin Shaojie, one hand gently resting on Qin Shaojie''s shoulder, her red lips moving slightly, the other hand slowly drew circles on Qin Shaojie''s chest.


    These actions caused Qin Shaojie''s body to continuously tremble as if he had been electrocuted, even his voice was unable to steady itself. This was truly a peerless beauty, if she could even touch him like this a few more times, Qin Shaojie was really not sure if he would immediately go berserk!


    At that moment, both his hands had also locked down Wen Ya''s arms, and his profound energy crazily poured into''s body, right into his ears.


    It was only then that he remembered that this pill was concocted by him. The medicinal properties must have far surpassed those of other people. The current Wen Ya probably did not suppress the medicinal properties of the pill at all. Instead, he allowed it to spread all over his body.


    But luckily it was only the beginning, as long as he woke up now, it was fine. Otherwise, if that desire to control her entire body came out, then Wen Ya would truly be unable to control himself.


    "Damn it, what did I just do?" Qin Shaojie''s unceasing shouts and the infusion of profound energy finally cleared Wen Ya''s mind, and the color of Wen Ya''s face once again burned hot.


    However, the gaze she used to look at Qin Shaojie was complicated, there was a hint of bashfulness, and there was also a hint of demand, but there was also a hint of ice cold chill!


    From Wen Ya''s point of view, everything that was happening in front of him was because of Qin Shaojie!

 C194 Nightmare Aroma?

    Suppressing the effects of the medicine in his body, Wen Ya''s face was still rather rosy. Every time his warm breath reached Qin Shaojie''s ear, his body would involuntarily tremble a little.


    However, Wen Ya was obviously aware of her actions, but she still went along with it no matter how many times Qin Shaojie protested. It was clear that she was taking revenge on the pill Qin Shaojie told her to swallow previously.


    Now, Wen Ya realized that as long as she used her profound energy to suppress the pill, although the heat in her body was still there, it would still be within her control. Thus, Wen Ya heaved a sigh of relief.


    As for Qin Shaojie, she also wanted to see how long this so-called gentleman would be able to hold on. But looking at the situation, Wen Ya was obviously satisfied with his charm.


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie could only treat it as him cultivating his mental strength. However, in the end, he would take care of this demoness.


    There had already been a period of time in Yuncheng. Although there was still a long period of time before the promised one month, the bloody smell would occasionally drift around in Yuncheng now and then. Most of these bloody smells were caused by the fights between the warriors inside. Some of them were because they had entered some forbidden area inside the Yuncheng City for some kind of treasure.


    There were more than four hundred warriors, and there were quite a few of them. However, both Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya had heavy expressions on their faces, because no matter how many warriors there were, they would not be able to withstand this kind of torture. Most importantly, they still didn''t see any corpses in Yuncheng. Unfortunately, this abnormal phenomenon didn''t attract the attention of the other martial artists in Yuncheng.


    Everyone''s goal was to snatch the treasure, so Qin Shaojie wanted to tell them that this time, the ancient ruins might be the worst ancient ruins that they had seen in many years, since there were almost no treasures inside. Even if there was, it wasn''t worth losing his life for.


    Perhaps because they had not obtained any treasures since the beginning, these young disciples seemed to be in quite a hurry. Some of their bags were also pitch black, it was obvious that they had been searching day and night for treasures, and if it wasn''t for the fact that everyone''s profound strength was at such a high level, they probably wouldn''t have been able to hold on for a long time.


    However, from the depths of his eyes, Qin Shaojie could see a hint of lust and madness. They were still unwilling to give up, and even seemed to be extremely urgent. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya had made themselves look rather miserable, to the point that they didn''t have any intention of attacking. So even though many people were watching them, in the end, they did not make a move.


    As time passed, although Wen Ya did not sense the existence of the Nightmare Aroma, the killing intent in her heart grew stronger and stronger. This was because he had long heard from many people that they had spread news that some warriors had obtained treasures and hid them within Yuncheng. If one found these martial artists, they could divide up the wealth and treasures within.


    The moment this news came out, the young disciples, who originally gained nothing, went even crazier. At this age, there weren''t many things to consider; on the contrary, they were all hot-blooded and anxious to find a place to release it. Therefore, the atmosphere in the entire Yuncheng City became even more solemn. If anything was amiss, a tense situation would immediately arise. Following that, a huge battle would ensue, with certain death or injury occurring.


    This was clearly a lie created by someone with ulterior motives. The goal was to speed up the slaughter between the fishermen, and thus benefit the fishermen. Needless to say, Qin Shaojie could already guess that these were probably the fellows from the Japanese Empire.


    Damn it, these guys seemed determined to turn this place into a graveyard filled with blood.


    However, the actions of these people were extremely strange, even now, Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya could not find any traces or clues about where they could transport the corpses to. But his intuition told Qin Shaojie that it must be inside this ancient ruins.


    He hoped to find this place before they truly activated the blood formation. He could only hope that this time, everything would be in time.


    "Qin Shaojie, there''s a connection, he''s in the courtyard right ahead!"


    Suddenly, Wen Ya stopped in her tracks. She had been trying to change her body for the past two days, but unfortunately, nothing happened. Just as she was about to give up, her heart suddenly skipped a beat and the effect of the pill in her body accelerated. If it wasn''t for the fact that the effects of the pill had been greatly reduced due to the passage of time, Wen Ya might not have been able to control it.


    However, under the effects of the profound energy''s suppression, Wen Ya also discovered that the throbbing frequency in his body was becoming faster and faster, and what caused this change in his body was the somewhat dilapidated courtyard in front of him.


    Wen Ya pointed to the dilapidated courtyard, and said to Qin Shaojie in a low voice. It was that place that continued to draw him.


    Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted slightly as an excited expression surfaced on his face as he finally found the location of the Nightmare Aroma.


    After that, his palm landed on Wen Ya''s back and a wave of profound energy rushed into her body to help her control the medicinal effect again. If the effects were too strong, it might cause a reaction from the Nightmare Aroma. Once it was discovered by the other party, it would be troublesome to get it back. Moreover, he might even make his move later on. If Wen Ya continued to split his concentration and suppress the effects, he might not even have the ability to protect himself.


    Feeling Qin Shaojie''s rich profound energy entering like a wave, the medicinal properties were almost completely suppressed by Qin Shaojie. After that, he nodded towards Qin Shaojie and the two of them shot out like lightning, quietly approaching the courtyard.


    This courtyard was located in the southwest corner of Yuncheng. It looked extremely dilapidated and unremarkable. If it was anyone else, they would probably have ignored it.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s expression tensed up when he approached this place, because someone''s aura had appeared here. After indicating for Wen Ya to completely retract his aura, she also found a hidden place to hide and slowly looked into the courtyard.


    Sure enough, there was someone inside. However, from the looks of it, they were not in the same group.


    "Hand it over now and we might spare your lives."


    The one who spoke was one of the men, but his back was facing Qin Shaojie and it was difficult to see his face clearly. However, from his accent, he was sure that the person was a young disciple from Great Yan Dynasty.


    "You should know that your companions have long since died. Even if they did not die, coming over now is merely seeking death!"


    Another young man with tattered clothes shouted, while Qin Shaojie noticed that he did not have any injuries, but his body was sprinkled with dried blood, it seemed like he had fought before.


    Other than these two, there was only one other person left. This person did not say anything from the beginning until the end, but the chill on his body made people feel that he was most likely the boss of these three. Moreover, the powerful aura that he faintly emitted caused others to look at him with respect.


    This was a Spirit Lake Realm expert!


    In the ancient ruins, Genuine Force was a part of the population, and this group of people should be the weakest. Other than this, there should be the spiritual spring realm, and this should be the most important part. But Wen Ya had also investigated it before, and there were still dozens of Spirit Lake Realm inside, so these people seemed to have reached the pinnacle of strength when they entered the Ancient Era''s Remnants. As for the Spirit Sea Realm warrior, Qin Shaojie had never seen him until now.


    And the ones they were threatening were the two youths in front of them. The two youngsters looked worn out from their journey. It must have been after a period of flight. However, from the looks of it, he did not really escape. Although his face was filled with anger, there was a little bit of panic mixed in his eyes.


    Evidently, fighting two against three was already rather unfair, and adding on that the other party had another set of Spirit Lake Realm, there was basically a huge disparity in strength. To leave safely was almost unrealistic.


    "Can you feel whose it is?" Wen Ya could only roughly feel that the aura earlier was in this courtyard. Presumably, it was on these five people.


    His gaze swept across the five of them, and in the end, fell on the slightly weaker youth amongst the two people who were attacked. Nightmare Aroma was obviously kept. Nightmare Aroma was a type of pollen, once it landed on a certain place, it would be extremely difficult to leave.


    Amongst the five of them, only this rather frail youth had this kind of powder scattered all over his body. It was likely that Nightmare Aroma had also been on his body, or at least had been in close contact with him.


    "What should we do? How about we wait for them to kill each other, and then we can make our move? "


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, it was clear that Wen Ya had given his decision to them. From her point of view, this was the most conservative and safe way. Otherwise, if they were to leave now, it would be even more difficult to restrain the three parties.


    After all, making the other party hand over the Nightmare Aroma was not an easy task.


    "Ai, there is no need to wait. Even if it is not for the Nightmare Aroma, this time, there is no way that I can not take action, because I know that person."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help but sigh. Last time they met, they had met in the Fengdu City, but he didn''t expect that the next time they met would be at this place.


    Did he break through his Three Spiritual Realms?


    This was truly surprising.


    (Guess who? There''s a prize in guessing, hahaha.)

 C195 acquaintance meeting

    "My friends, we''ve taken a fancy to the items in their hands."


    With a leap, Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya also appeared in the courtyard.


    The sudden appearance of Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya also surprised the five people present, but their expressions and reactions were different. The three of them, who had previously been full of confidence, now felt their hearts sink. They had not expected such an unexpected turn of events to occur at this time.


    "I knew you would come here. I just didn''t expect to meet in such a way. " Looking at Qin Shaojie, the young man who did not say a word previously finally raised his head and spoke. He had thought of many possibilities, but he had never thought of the situation before him.


    But then again, other than Qin Shaojie, there seemed to be no one else who would save him inside the ancient ruins.


    "You don''t think so, but it seems like you haven''t been doing well recently. Being forced into this corner by three people is also a shame."


    After looking back from the young man''s body, Qin Shaojie shrugged and said. Maybe Wen Ya had never seen this person before, but seeing that the conversation between him and Qin Shaojie did not seem like they had met before, her face revealed a little doubt.


    "Help me solve the trouble here. I''ll give you everything I have."


    Towards Qin Shaojie''s seemingly mocking and ridiculing expression, the youth did not have the slightest trace of dissatisfaction on his face. Instead, his previously solemn expression now revealed a hint of a smile, which caused Qin Shaojie to be rather surprised. It was evident that this was the first time he had seen Qin Shaojie''s expression in all these years.


    "Brother Feiyang?!" It''s not worth it to just give it away like that. "


    The other youngster''s pupils also suddenly widened and he immediately tried to stop her. Their journey was not easy and they almost died. If they finally handed in some of the treasures that they obtained with great difficulty, then it would mean that they would not be able to accomplish anything during the trip to Yuncheng City. It was precisely because they did not want to lose these treasures that they gritted their teeth and refused to let go even in the face of such a threat.


    "Leave it to them, we can still live. Otherwise, if these people get their hands on us, we won''t be able to escape death either. " Shaking his head, this youth called Brother Feiyang also spoke in a low voice. The three people in front of them were quite vicious. The number of warriors who had died at their hands was not small. Even if he did hand it over, he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to survive. Since that was the case, why not give it to Qin Shaojie?


    Other people might not understand Qin Shaojie''s personality, but he understood it the best. Back then, Qin Shaojie had even left his life in the Fengdu City, so he would definitely not kill him here. Furthermore, he was no longer the same as he was before.


    The few people that Qin Shaojie was talking about were none other than the Qin Feiyang that he never truly killed at the end of the journey in Fengdu City!


    A youth with a similar miserable background to himself, it was just that after the Fengdu City, he had not seen Qin Feiyang again. And there was no news of Qin Feiyang either. It was just that he did not expect that after a closer look, he realized that the man who was trapped was Qin Feiyang. And if he didn''t guess wrongly, the Nightmare Aroma was also in his hands. He didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or a coincidence.


    Qin Shaojie had never believed that Qin Feiyang would truly die, but he did not expect that not only was he alive, but it seemed like his personality had greatly changed. But in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, it was a complete Good thing. At that time, everything was under control. Without the Qin family, Qin Feiyang''s life would be better.


    "In that case, I can only kill all of you."


    The conversation between Qin Shaojie and Qin Feiyang had finally angered the Spirit Lake Realm warrior. She hadn''t planned to make a move before, but now it seemed that she could only make a move. Since the other party was unwilling to hand it over, then she would have to kill them all.


    In his opinion, even if there were more Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya, there would only be two more spiritual spring realm s.


    "The two of you stall them. Let me deal with these two guys first."


    The man from Spirit Lake Realm seemed to be much older than Qin Shaojie, and it seemed like she barely reached twenty years of age to enter, but she did have some confidence this time, amongst the dozens of people present.


    "Be careful, he''s one of Qin Zhu''s men."


    Seeing the man lock his aura onto Qin Shaojie, Qin Feiyang quickly said. The remaining two people posed no threat at all to him and his little buddy. Although they could not win, they could at least not lose. Although he had sufficient confidence in Qin Shaojie, he was still at the level of Spirit Lake Realm, so he had no choice but to be careful.


    Qin Zhu''s people?


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie''s eyes sunk, he did not know if this time, there were still remnants of Qin Zhu on the blood array, but from the previous situation, he was afraid there was still Qin Zhu left. He just so happened to catch this guy and ask him about it.


    "The three of you, finish this quickly. I''ll deal with him."


    Qin Shaojie turned and said to Wen Ya in a low voice. A three versus two, the advantage should be with Wen Ya, and as for this Spirit Lake Realm Ranker, he alone was enough. Hearing Qin Shaojie say that, Wen Ya did not hesitate, she nodded and locked onto the other two spiritual spring realm with his Spirit Qi.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Seeing that, Qin Feiyang and his comrades also looked at each other, and both of them started to fight the other two. As the martial artists battled, their profound strength continuously shot out. As the powerful aura spread out, it stirred the surrounding space and also whistled out ¡­


    "Humph, little brat, it seems like you are getting more and more powerful!" However, that''s fine too. It''s not too late to kill you and the others. " Seeing Qin Shaojie being so arrogant, the man from Spirit Lake Realm also laughed, and then the Profound Spirit Qi in her body also shot out in an instant. When this aura appeared, three stars also flickered on her forehead. To think that it would be the Six psycho s, their talents were truly not low either.


    The powerful Qi locked onto Qin Shaojie, the pressure within seemed to contain a thousand kilograms of strength, if it was any other spiritual spring realm, they would have already been forced into a corner, but this Qi did not have any effect on Qin Shaojie.


    To Qin Shaojie, the spiritual spring realm did not pose any threat at all. Even Spirit Lake Realm would be a little troublesome. He was only a mere six Tattooed Soul. If the talent of the eight Tattooed Soul was within this realm, Qin Shaojie would perhaps still be a little cautious.


    "How arrogant!"


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie still did not have any reaction, the Spirit Lake Realm Ranker clenched his fists and ruthlessly smashed his fist against Qin Shaojie''s head. This punch was accompanied by a whistling sound that caused the air to tremble. As the powerful force spread out, even his feet, which were standing on the ground, slightly bent.


    Such a strong force was at least a few thousand jin in weight. Its speed was like that of a ferocious tiger catching a beast. In his opinion, it was impossible for him to dodge at such a distance. As long as he managed to hit the opponent in the face, the spiritual spring realm warriors would be severely injured.


    Humph!


    Qin Shaojie, however, did not retreat as he advanced instead when he felt the force behind the opponent''s fists. He swung his arms, similarly gathering profound energy. Without the slightest deviation, the two palms that had turned into fists collided violently against the incoming fists.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under the powerful force spreading out, with the two of them as the center, it directly spread towards the surrounding area. Under this remnant force, even the five people fighting behind were forced to stagger backwards, as they looked towards the direction of Qin Shaojie and the Spirit Lake Realm Ranker with fear in their eyes.


    Cracks also appeared on the ground below their feet after the punch. As these cracks spread, the bodies of the two of them lowered slightly. Under the backlash of this force, both of them staggered back a few steps.


    However, while he was retreating, the Spirit Lake Realm practitioner had a face full of disbelief. Qin Shaojie''s powerful strength had made both his arms feel sore, it was truly hard for him to imagine that a youth who had a cultivation realm lower than his own would actually have a strength that was much stronger than his. Not only did the 80% of the power he used not cause any harm to his opponent, he even felt that Qin Shaojie had the upper hand against that force.


    Qin Shaojie had only taken three steps back, yet he had taken seven steps back! This alone was enough to explain some things.


    "Spirit Lake Realm, looks like it''s only mediocre!" After one move, Qin Shaojie did not give his opponent any time to catch his breath, as his incarnation once again shot like lightning towards the Spirit Lake Realm warriors at lightning speed.


    Following that, the joints of the body became like that of a weapon. Under the burst of profound energy in the body, every attack would contain a huge destructive power. Even if the other party had Spirit Lake Realm s, they would still find it difficult to resist under such circumstances!


    Qin Shaojie''s attacks were like droplets of rain, densely packed together, not giving him any time to breathe. Adding to the fact that Qin Shaojie''s speed was extremely fast, it made him feel as if he was fighting against a Spirit Sea Realm expert.


    He tried to retaliate in the middle, but Qin Shaojie''s reaction speed was too fast. Not only was he unable to attack Qin Shaojie, every attack he made was a form of defense for Qin Shaojie, because every attack was an opening in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Within ten breaths of time, the sound of profound energy colliding and attacking unceasingly rang in his ears. However, the situation that the Spirit Lake Realm practitioners had imagined did not occur. He had a feeling that if he continued down this path, he would be the one dying. Because at this moment, Qin Shaojie''s attack had already begun to break through his own defense line, and the pain that came from his body caused his nerves to instantly clear up!


    "If you move again, I don''t mind directly cutting off your head!"


    Just as the Spirit Lake Realm man was about to escape, a cold feeling came from her neck. Unknowingly, Qin Shaojie''s right arm had already turned into a profound energy blade, which was held at the man''s throat.


    As long as he exerted a little more strength, the sharpness would be sufficient to cut open his throat ¡­

 C196 Got it

    Everyone found it hard to believe the speed at which Qin Shaojie ended the battle. However, when they saw the blade-like profound strength, everyone had no choice but to believe it. At this moment, with just a slight force from Qin Shaojie, he was able to cut open the other party''s throat.


    Seeing that their leader was being controlled, the other two lost their fighting ability and were quickly defeated and beaten unconscious by Wen Ya and the other two.


    "These things are for you."


    After sealing the three people''s profound strength and tying up their four limbs, Qin Feiyang also handed over all of the treasures on his body as he had said at the beginning. There were about ten or so of them.


    One had to say, his luck was quite good. There were a lot of warriors who could obtain so many treasures in Yuncheng.


    Moreover, these ten or so items included weapons, medicinal ingredients, medicinal pills and even an Earth lower tier martial skill. It could be said that these items were enough to arouse the jealousy of others.


    Qin Feiyang took these things out, but his expression did not change much. However, the youth beside him seemed to want to speak, but then he hesitated, the unwillingness to part from his red eyes showed his unwillingness. However, he did not directly obstruct Qin Feiyang''s decision. It could be seen that he still had a lot of reliance and trust in Qin Feiyang.


    "He is called Little Flame and we can be considered to be friends for life."


    Pointing to the youth Qin Feiyang at the side, Qin Feiyang also introduced. Ever since he had left Fengdu City, Qin Feiyang had fallen into chaos. Qin Shaojie did not kill him, but made his life worse than death. After all, it was only at that moment that he realized how wrong he seemed after so many years. Just like back when Qin Shaojie was still alive, he should have had a better goal, to pursue the life he wanted to live and to find out the whereabouts of his birth parents.


    It was at this moment that the Little Flame clan was exterminated. He had also rescued Little Flame in a panic. Therefore, the two of them could be considered to be relying on each other for their lives. This was also why even though Little Flame was unwilling, it did not oppose his decision. After all, in his opinion, if not for Qin Feiyang risking his life to save him at that critical moment, he would have already been a corpse now.


    Furthermore, the two of them were mutually dependent on each other. As Qin Feiyang was a bit older, Little Flame would often listen to Qin Feiyang. This time, the two of them had intended to come in to gain some experience. However, there weren''t any heavenly or earthly treasures like they had imagined, and it was filled with killing intent. Although they were already quite careful and allied with others, they didn''t expect that they would still end up in someone else''s hands.


    "Seven psycho s, his talent is much better than yours and me. Send him to Holy Flame Academy, it would be a waste for such good seedlings to float outside." When this youth was fighting just now, Qin Shaojie had already noticed the light flickering in his eyes. A martial artist''s talent included hemorrhoids, stars, and light. They obviously belonged to the category of light in the eyes.


    Even in the Holy Flame Academy s, it would be considered a pretty good talent. If he was taught by two families, his future achievements would also be good.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have become a spiritual spring realm warrior at the age of fourteen or fifteen, which was enough to show that he completely met the Holy Flame Academy''s requirements to become a student.


    "Hopefully there will be a chance. After all, the Holy Flame Academy is enough to protect him from wind and rain." Looking at Xiao Yan, Qin Feiyang started to smile too. After so many years, he was basically all alone and he had only met Qin Shaojie for a short period of time. However, it was only after meeting Little Flame that he discovered a kind of kinship that came from the bottom of his heart.


    Perhaps this was also why Qin Shaojie told him back then to search for his birth parents if possible.


    However, right now, even he did not know whether he would be recognized by the Holy Flame Academy again, let alone Little Flame.


    "Go back, I will speak with Dean Zhou." As for him, if you are willing, I will help him find a good mentor. " Qin Shaojie said in a low voice as his gaze swept across Little Flame''s somewhat immature face.


    "However, I still have to take some things from you due to the condition of using my hand." Then, Qin Shaojie''s gaze swept across these treasures before finally landing on an extremely exquisite wooden box.


    This wooden box was only the size of a palm and had an ancient appearance. It was obviously carved from a thousand year old Immersed Wood. The thousand year Sinking Wood was quite precious. In the outside world, only the Imperial Family had the right to use it. But even so, this wooden box wasn''t too conspicuous among these treasures. No matter how exquisite it was, it didn''t seem to be of much use to a martial artist.


    "I took this wooden box while I was at it. There seems to be something inside of it. It should be very peaceful." I had originally planned to give it to Little Flame so that he can feel more at ease when he sleeps at night. "


    Seeing how Qin Shaojie was continuously sizing up the wooden box, Qin Feiyang gave an introduction. In his opinion, perhaps it was because this object was too plain that it attracted Qin Shaojie''s attention. However, to him, there was no value in this, at least compared to other things.


    Just as expected, he opened the wooden box and a sweet fragrance wafted out, causing a happy expression to surface on Qin Shaojie''s face. This was the Nightmare Aroma he was looking for. And behind, the flushed color on Wen Ya''s face had grown even thicker. Even though the effects of the medicine in his body were about to disappear, he could still feel the magnetic attraction in his body at this final moment.


    "Just treat this as compensation. You can keep the rest for yourselves."


    took a deep breath. This time, the most important goal of entering the Ancient Ruins was the Nightmare Aroma, so now that he had obtained it, it would let Qin Shaojie feel relieved, because with this thing, he would at least be able to fulfill what Qin Shaojie had promised him back then. As long as he could save the Sunburn Tree, then Holy Flame Academy would probably be able to handle the following matters extremely well.


    However, it was clear that Qin Feiyang and Xiao Yan did not expect at all that Qin Shaojie had not taken anything else from the box, but chose this wooden box instead. To them, this was the most worthless thing in the world.


    But seeing the affirmation on Qin Shaojie''s face, Qin Feiyang smiled from the bottom of his heart. How could he not know that all of this was Qin Shaojie''s doing? From the beginning, his real purpose had not been his treasures, he had only acted purely to save himself.


    These things were all exchanged with their lives, and although he would not say anything to Qin Shaojie, he would always feel rather disappointed and unreconciled inside. However, right now, it was different, and his good impression of Qin Shaojie had increased quite a bit.


    "Thank you!"


    The current Qin Feiyang still found it difficult to restrain his emotions as he gave a slight bow to Qin Shaojie, and said thanks. His temper was originally quite arrogant, and even though Qin Shaojie had saved them earlier, he did not say a word of thanks. But now that he said that, it showed that he was truly grateful towards Qin Shaojie from the bottom of his heart. After all, it was impossible for him to truly ignore Little Flame''s feelings.


    Seeing Qin Feiyang like that, Xiao Yan immediately followed suit. To him, Qin Shaojie was a good person.


    "Alright, by the way, do you want to hear some explosive news?"


    Qin Shaojie did not stop them, but pointed at the three unconscious people as he asked. Seeing that, Qin Feiyang frowned, he had a clear understanding of Qin Shaojie''s character, if he said it like that, then these few people must have some sort of secret.


    Bringing the unconscious trio into the dilapidated house, Qin Shaojie also nodded slightly towards Wen Ya. After that, when he saw the change in Wen Ya''s hand seals, a gentle wave of profound energy quietly shot out and wrapped the few of them within it.


    Although this profound strength was not considered strong, it was still able to block out the sound coming from within. Unless someone entered at this moment, they would not be able to hear what was happening inside. Seeing Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya like that, Qin Feiyang frowned, it was obvious, the explosive news that Qin Shaojie was talking about was not simple.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Right at this moment, a sharp blade edge materialized above Qin Shaojie''s palm once again using his profound energy. Although his profound energy was being used extremely well by Qin Shaojie, it still made him a little surprised.


    "Let''s cripple these people first."


    The corner of his mouth drew back into a smile, as if Qin Shaojie was talking about an extremely ordinary thing. It was just that this scene made Qin Feiyang feel as if he had seen the battle between Qin Shaojie and Qin Fei on the altar of the Tiangyou City.


    He knew better than anyone else that under this smile, Qin Shaojie''s methods would definitely be filled with blood.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yan had already seen life and death, if not he would not dare to let Xiao Yan see Qin Shaojie''s next actions.


    With a slight movement of the sharp blade, Qin Shaojie fell towards the four limbs of the two spiritual spring realm Warriors.


    The intense pain caused the two of them to wake up immediately, even though they were unconscious.


    At this moment, when they saw that their hand and foot tendons had been completely severed, their eyes revealed a hint of terror. They could feel the blood that flowed from their wounds, but their bodies were still tied up and unable to move.


    "If you continue to scream, I don''t mind taking off your limbs!"


    Qin Shaojie did not like the pig-like yelling, and his tone revealed killing intent. Following that, the large blade transformed from profound energy flashed brightly in front of the two''s eyes, and instantly caused their mouths to shut up ¡­


    They didn''t know what Qin Shaojie was going to do, but their instincts told them that only by listening to Qin Shaojie''s words could they possibly survive. Soon after, he forcefully suppressed the groans of pain.


    "You want to wake up on your own?" Or do you want me to wake him up myself, just like them? "


    After that, Qin Shaojie''s gaze fell upon the practitioner from Spirit Lake Realm as he spoke in a low voice.

 C197 Compulsory questioning

    "Who the hell are you? If we were to put it in place now, I can pretend that everything that happened today did not happen. "


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused the Spirit Lake Realm warrior who was in a coma and had yet to wake up to wake up, and immediately woke up and looked at Qin Shaojie as he spoke. This voice seemed calm and steady, but it did not have the arrogance and power it had at the beginning.


    "You don''t seem to understand the situation. I don''t like to talk nonsense. Now that you''re a fish and I''m the chopping block, do you think you''re qualified to negotiate with me?"


    Seeing the man''s actions, Qin Shaojie laughed as if he was looking at an idiot, but the long blade made from profound energy lightly landed on his arm. Currently, the profound energy within the body of this man from the Spirit Lake Realm had already been sealed, and even his body had been tied up. He simply could not move in the slightest, and under such circumstances, the profound energy that had turned into a sharp blade, gently cut his skin, causing many fine wounds to appear. And under this kind of bloodstain, the smile on Qin Shaojie''s face became even wider.


    Just as Qin Shaojie had said, he had the initiative now. Whatever he wanted to do, he could do.


    Feeling the cracks on his body, and looking at his comrade whose tendons had been cut off, this Spirit Lake Realm youth finally revealed some fear in his expression. He did not recognize the Qin Shaojie in front of his eyes, but the smell that he was emitting made him feel that he was filled with a frightening killing intent, and he immediately shifted his gaze away when his eyes met his.


    "I am the Crown Prince of Great Yan Dynasty, Xu Feng. If you kill me, and Prince Qin Zhu finds out in the future, I will definitely not forgive you. "


    "I promise, if you let me go now, I won''t tell anyone else about this. "From then on, the road ran high in the sky, and we went our separate ways. The water in the river did not mix with the water in the river." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­" After thinking for a while, Xu Feng finally spoke.


    He had no choice but to speak of the current situation. He did not want to end up like his companion. However, at this time, Xu Feng still placed his hopes on Qin Zhu. Qin Shaojie''s accent sounded like he was someone from the Great Yan Dynasty, so there was no reason for him to do anything. After all, the current Qin Zhu was like the sun in the sky, and as long as the time came, he would definitely ascend the throne. Under these circumstances, no one would be willing to truly offend the crown prince.


    Not to mention a sixteen year old boy, even the family behind him probably wouldn''t dare to. Because of this, at this time, Xu Feng had some confidence. No matter how dangerous his current situation was, he still had Qin Zhu as his backer.


    Indeed, just as he had guessed at the beginning, this person was Qin Zhu''s spy.


    It was a pity, if it was anyone else, they would have released Xu Feng, since offending the crown prince in the future would be extremely painful, but they had met Qin Shaojie. He did not have any good impression of Qin Zhu, if he could, he even hoped that those who entered the ancient ruins this time would all die.


    The masters were all like that, these servants weren''t much better off.


    Pfft!


    Seeing Qin Shaojie meditating slightly, Xu Feng revealed a smiling expression on his face. It had to be said that Qin Zhu truly had the level of deterrence in the Great Yan Dynasty, and seeing Qin Shaojie''s appearance and hesitation, Xu Feng felt that this deterrence made Qin Shaojie not dare to act rashly.


    Who knew that just as Xu Feng let out a long sigh of relief, he would see Qin Shaojie''s backhand strike out at a spiritual spring realm warrior behind him, violently smashing his palm down.


    Under the powerful force, one could only hear the shattering of the ribs within the chest. The originally humongous chest was instantly smashed down to the depth of a finger. When that person spat out a mouthful of blood, the pieces of his internal organs also scattered along with the blood. Soon after, his pupils dilated and his face paled, his entire being''s vitality vanishing.


    "Don''t say any more useless words. Otherwise, I will directly attack you."


    Killing a person in one move, Qin Shaojie''s expression did not change at all, instead, his expression became somewhat gloomy. Regardless of whether it was in this or his previous life, he disliked people who threatened him the most. Not to mention Qin Zhu, even if the old emperor himself were to say all these, it would be of no use. The reason why this slap didn''t land on Xu Feng''s body was because he still needed some more information, if not Qin Shaojie would not have left this person alive.


    Qin Shaojie''s actions did not have any warning signs, but the killing intent that emanated from his body made Xu Feng''s body tremble, and at this moment, he finally understood that the man he met was not a simple person. He looked kind and kind, but his methods were ruthless.


    The smell of blood coming from beside him made Xu Feng suck in a deep breath. His expression changed as he bit his gums. It was obvious that he knew that his life no longer belonged to him.


    As for the other person beside him, upon seeing such methods used by Qin Shaojie, he immediately fainted. However, Qin Shaojie did not care about him at all.


    spiritual spring realm should not know much, the information that he really needs must be from Xu Feng.


    "What do you want to know!"


    After a long while, Xu Feng finally clenched his teeth and asked in a deep voice. As long as he could survive, he would have the chance to turn the tables around. Otherwise, it would be impossible to wait for his companions to rescue him.


    "What was the purpose of your visit this time?" Qin Shaojie asked directly. This time, Qin Zhu was only thinking of a way to get the treasures of the Ancient Era''s Remnants inside, Qin Shaojie would never believe it no matter what.


    "To kill, to kill as much as possible. In particular, those younger generation members who were at odds with the crown prince were all killed. "


    After pondering for a bit, Xu Feng also said. The orders they received this time was also the same. The crown prince was cruel by nature, and the target this time was the young generation of the Great Yan Dynasty. In his words, if they could not be used for him, then there was no point in keeping them.


    No matter how talented he was, if he was going to become an enemy in the future, he might as well destroy him now.


    In the ancient ruins, the precious Crown Prince said that he wouldn''t take any of them, all he wanted was to kill people here. This was also the reason why Xu Feng and the rest did not kill Qin Feiyang earlier and instead wanted the treasure in his hands. Because if he got it, it would be his.


    But just as Qin Feiyang had guessed, if they really handed it over, then they would definitely die even faster.


    "What did you do with the bodies?" Qin Shaojie did not doubt Xu Feng''s words at all. However, this was not the valuable information that he wanted to hear. After all, he had already guessed of this possibility before entering.


    "Corpses? In the ancient ruins, everyone''s goal is to steal treasures. As for these corpses, who would bother with them? "


    Being suddenly asked by Qin Shaojie, Xu Feng''s face instantly changed. However, this change only happened in a split-second. If one wasn''t careful, it would be impossible to notice. However, this fluctuation could not escape Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    "Like I said, I don''t like ink. You seem to have forgotten what I said in the beginning." Seeing Xu Feng like this, Qin Shaojie coldly smiled.


    Sensing that something was wrong with Qin Shaojie''s expression, the man''s eyes once again revealed a trace of fear. Sure enough, when Qin Shaojie placed his hand on his thigh, he suddenly exerted force as if his palm was a tiger''s mouth, and a powerful force immediately burst out from the center of his palm. That right leg seemed to have suffered a pressure of ten thousand kilograms, the blood vessels inside immediately burst open, and even his bones could clearly hear the ear-piercing sound of shattering.


    "I''ll say, I''ll say!"


    Under the situation where the profound energy in his body was being sealed, the intense pain was especially obvious. It continuously stirred his nerves, causing his entire face to look like the liver of a pig, excruciating to the point where he wished to die. However, Qin Shaojie''s strength was extremely precise, and he was unable to truly faint!


    "Remember, do not fight with me over Tai Chi, and do not try to trick me. Because next time, it won''t be that easy. It''s only a matter of time, do you understand? "


    Withdrawing his strength back, at this time Xu Feng''s right leg was already crippled. It seemed like there was no wound on it, but only the skin was left intact. The flesh and tibia inside it had already become a pool of blood.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s words were like a bell''s chime, continuously resonating in Xu Feng''s heart. The little secret''s eyes looked like an endless black abyss, and with just a glance, it seemed like it could swallow a person''s soul cleanly.


    At this time, besides fear, there was nothing else in Xu Feng''s eyes as he looked at Qin Shaojie. This youth who looked even younger than himself had attacked more viciously than anyone else. The current Xu Feng had already given up all hope. This sort of pain was something he had never suffered before.


    At this moment, he even hoped that Qin Shaojie would give him a quick death. However, it just so happened that Qin Shaojie kept on defeating his physical and mental defenses.


    "Those corpses were requested to be collected together. No matter whose corpses it is, including the blood, they were all arranged to be collected together."


    Towards this order, they were unclear of the reason, since Qin Zhu did not say it, and they did not need to ask. Although collecting corpses and blood needed to be done in secret, this task was relatively easier.


    "What is your relationship with the Japanese Empire?"


    "Where exactly are you collecting the bodies and blood?"


    "How many people have died now?"


    Under the chain of questions, Qin Shaojie''s expression became grave, and everything was as he had guessed ¡­

 C198 Posterior hand of cycle

    "It seems that everything that happened in the ancient ruins this time is the worst possible outcome."


    After directly killing Xu Feng and the other person, Qin Shaojie''s face did not have any expression of happiness; Even Wen Ya, who was standing beside him, was frowning. Even Xiao Yan and Qin Feiyang, who were not aware of the situation in the beginning, had sensed the seriousness of the situation.


    Everything Xu Feng said coincided with Qin Shaojie''s guess from the beginning. Before entering the Ancient Ruins, Qin Zhu and the Japanese Empire had already reached an agreement on cooperation. Xu Feng naturally didn''t have the qualifications to know about such an agreement, but from the sound of the cooperation between the two, he could feel that the main force in this should be the Japanese Empire.


    No one knew why Qin Zhu and Japanese Empire were cooperating, this was undoubtedly working with a tiger to skin its prey. The strength of the Japanese Empire was not just a rumour. The fact that she was able to send thirty-five experts across the ten thousand kilometer mark was enough to say. It could be said that many of the smaller empires did not want this Japanese Empire to join them. Because once she was connected to the Japanese Empire, it meant that she had more hope.


    It was not surprising for Qin Zhu to have borrowed the power of the Japanese Empire. After all, it was not an easy feat to rise to the top. But did he really think about this price? Wasn''t she worried that she would repeat the same mistake and step onto the back path of those dynasties controlled by the Japanese Empire?


    If that was the case, what was the point in becoming a puppet?


    Qin Shaojie did not have the mind to worry about all these, because right now, the most important thing was the corpses and the blood that Xu Feng had mentioned.


    Even until their deaths, Xu Feng and the rest did not know what the bodies and blood were for. It was clear that the Japanese Empire did not tell them, and perhaps even Qin Zhu did not know, but Xu Feng, who was only an executor, did not have the qualifications to know.


    But with nearly two hundred corpses being collected, even Qin Shaojie who was calm enough to speak out the numbers was shocked. This number was about to reach half of the number that had entered the ancient ruins this time. It had to be known that only four hundred and fifty people had entered the ancient ruins this time. This number was enough to prove that there weren''t many experts left alive.


    Although there was mutual killing and internal fighting between the two of them, Qin Shaojie was sure that all of the experts in Japanese Empire and the lackeys that Qin Zhu had arranged had made their move. Just like before, if he had not arrived in time, both of them would have died.


    Most likely, all of the Genuine Force warriors had already been cleaned up, and the rest were all at the Three Spiritual Realms level.


    This time, whether it was the number of dead warriors or quality of life, they had far surpassed the Abyssal Mountain Lion Ping and other places like this. And from the looks of it, these people did not have any plans to stop. Could it be that they wanted to turn all the warriors here, with the exception of themselves, into Sacrificers who could activate the blood formation?


    If that was the case, then all of this was too scary.


    "What do we do now? "According to this trend, the number of warriors left will only decrease." Wen Ya, who was at the side, also had a heavy expression. She had thought that this matter would be a little troublesome, but she had not expected it to be so serious. If she were to continue like this, then it was likely that she would not be able to control the situation at the end. The most important thing was that, once the number of warriors left was low, they would be of no threat to the warriors that Japanese Empire and Qin Zhu had sent in.


    Conservative estimation, perhaps more than forty or even fifty Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s were on their side. Moreover, there was a powerful warrior at the Spirit Sea Realm leading them. How difficult would it be to kill these people?


    "Now go and meet up with the others. Only then will there be a sliver of a chance. Otherwise, even if we rush over now, it would be useless. After all, rushing into a tiger cave by ourselves is not something that even Earthly Yuan Stage expert have the ability to do. "


    His eyes flickered. The only thing he could do now was to gather with Chen Bo, Liu Mubai and the rest, hoping that they had contacted enough disciples of the Holy Flame Academy. The identities of these people who came in were extremely complicated. Qin Shaojie was not able to confirm if there were still Japanese Empire s and Qin Zhu''s backup plans, so the safest people here was the disciples of the Holy Flame Academy s.


    If he could combine the power of the entire Holy Flame Academy, there might be a chance for him to make a comeback in the end. After all, the other party did not know that Qin Shaojie already knew all of their secrets. In this state, as long as the other party had ambitions, they would probably think of a way to take care of everyone here.


    After all, the more corpses that were sacrificed, the stronger the blood sacrifice would be. In addition, the entire ancient ruins was currently sealed, and unless a month had passed, the people inside were basically unable to leave. In this kind of sealed and excellent environment, opportunities were quite rare, and they had no reason to give up on such an excellent opportunity.


    "Are you two coming with us? Or do I have to act alone in here? " After making up his mind, Qin Shaojie looked at Qin Feiyang and asked. Nowadays, the ancient ruins were filled with danger. Even he himself didn''t know whether it would be safe to let them follow him or to travel alone. That was why they left the decision to themselves.


    "Let''s go. I also wish to see exactly what has happened here that would cause you to become this nervous." Seeing Xiao Yan nod at him, Qin Feiyang also said.


    Everything that had happened before him was too strange and profound, especially the matter of collecting corpses and blood. It was only when Qin Shaojie asked him about it that he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Even a fool could see that this was an earth-shattering plot, but so what? Qin Feiyang also wanted to see what exactly was happening inside.


    If a martial artist didn''t experience some tribulations, how would they be able to grow? Moreover, he had always regarded Qin Shaojie as a goal that he needed to chase after, and even if he wanted to participate, there was no reason for him to not go.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    When Qin Shaojie brought Wen Ya and the other three to reappear, they had already met Liu Mubai. It had to be said that the rune in her hand was very useful, as it could shorten the time to find a partner.


    Liu Mubai''s original five-man team had already grown to thirteen people. Although the numbers could not be considered large, the power was not weak. After all, they were thirteen Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s and there were even two Spirit Lake Realm experts. Adding to the fact that these people were all disciples of the Holy Flame Academy, it was naturally easy for them to unite as one.


    "A lot of Holy Flame Academy''s disciples have disappeared, and not many can gather here, but everyone has a heavy sense of danger. This Yun City is too strange, other than the continuously increasing stench of blood, the only other thing that remains is fear." Upon seeing Qin Shaojie appear, Liu Mubai also took a deep breath, they had been extremely cautious throughout the entire journey, afraid that something unexpected would happen, it was just as Liu Mubai had said, all of this was just too strange, even he could not help but feel her heart tremble, afraid that there might be some other reason.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s appearance also made Liu Mubai feel a little more at ease, and she would also feel a lot more at ease if she followed Qin Shaojie. It was just as he said. As time passed, the situation in Yuncheng became more and more strange.


    "Hmm? Why are you here? " After he finished, Liu Mubai also noticed Qin Feiyang who was standing behind Qin Shaojie, and immediately, his face changed as he asked. After all, he was one of the very few people who knew about the grudge between Qin Shaojie and her. He had to be careful of his appearance at this time.


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie also quickly stopped Liu Mubai. Since this was a group, there could not be any disputes. Fortunately, Liu Mubai also trusted Qin Shaojie quite a bit. Since Qin Shaojie had made this arrangement, then he would follow him.


    Most of the disciples in the other Holy Flame Academy s knew about Qin Shaojie. The commotion caused in the Holy Flame Academy back then had left a deep impression on quite a few students, and they also had a certain amount of trust in him. In addition, on this journey, Liu Mubai had been the most talkative of them all, so when Qin Shaojie appeared, they had also treated him as the leader.


    After cupping his hands at the students, Qin Shaojie told everyone some of the news that he knew. He did not talk about the Blood Array, he only told the crowd about the Japanese Empire and Qin Zhu joining hands to try and kill the other people inside, and that the corpses that had disappeared were also taken away by them, which was why the situation before their eyes was such.


    Regarding what Qin Shaojie had said, although these people were surprised, they had obviously made guesses beforehand. However, when they heard that nearly two hundred people had died, it was still difficult for them to hide the ripples and shock in their hearts. This number was simply beyond their imagination.


    Most importantly, when they heard that those people would definitely not let those people who were still alive off, everyone clenched their fists tightly. Their eyes were filled with a fiendish intent. As disciples of the Holy Flame Academy, they had all been specially selected. Whether it was their intelligence, or their EQ, they were all not low so it was natural that they could tell whether what Qin Shaojie had said was true or false.


    "Principal Zhou Tian has specially instructed us to listen to your arrangements in times of crisis. "So, the rest is up to you."


    Just at this time, a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy''s Spirit Lake Realm also spoke to Qin Shaojie in a low voice. It turned out that before entering the ancient ruins, Principal Zhou Tian and the other Holy Flame Academy s that entered had all said this in secret. This was also the main reason why this group of people didn''t oppose Qin Shaojie.


    This news also caused Qin Shaojie to be startled, he obviously did not expect Zhou Tian to have such a move, but then he smiled secretly, if that was the case, the following matter would be much easier to deal with.

 C199 scam

    Following the convergence of Qin Shaojie and Liu Mubai, the entire team also became more powerful.


    On their way to find Chen Bo, Qin Shaojie and the others encountered a few scattered warriors. Some of these warriors were from the Holy Flame Academy, and some were from other families. It was a good thing that Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya had sufficient pellets. Although they could not bring these people to their peak condition, at the very least, they could heal some of their injuries.


    This group of people were like snowballs as they rolled on the ground. By the time they reached the back, there were already more than 20 people. Those warriors who were saved and accepted were also rather grateful towards Qin Shaojie and the others. There were even a few who met with Qin Shaojie''s help in the face of death, so they had the chance to live.


    If the group had been disciples of the Holy Flame Academy at the start, then right now, they were filled with different sources of power. Although the Holy Flame Academy was still the main source, everyone was still aware that there was an extremely mysterious power secretly attempting to scatter and kill them.


    Regarding the words that Qin Shaojie said, these people were also noncommittal. They were all smart people. If they hadn''t been clear about the situation in the ancient ruins at the beginning, then with the passage of 10 days, they would have already seen through the ancient ruins.


    There were no treasures here, but it was filled with plots and massacres.


    As time passed, the stench of blood in the entire Yuncheng City became denser, and the number of warriors who had died in this place also increased. But just as Qin Shaojie had said, the disappearance of these corpses was extremely bizarre in itself.


    Qin Shaojie still did not tell the rest about the blood formation, but this news was too explosive, if it was spread out now, most likely some of the warriors would not be able to accept it, and would go berserk. Right now, the situation had yet to reach the worst possible situation. What Qin Shaojie and the rest needed to do was to make the team as strong as possible, so strong that it would be able to contend against the people from Japanese Empire and Qin Zhu.


    Yuncheng was much larger than they had imagined. He hadn''t been around Yuncheng for more than ten days. Many places were still empty.


    While they were searching for Chen Bo''s team, they could still hear the sounds of fighting from time to time. Unfortunately, by the time they had arrived, the sounds of fighting had already disappeared, but the blood stains on the ground as well as the signs of destruction and destruction were very obvious. It was the same as before.


    The further back they went, the harder it was for them to control their emotions, but even with Wen Ya and the rest, they were getting more and more agitated. The increasingly strange atmosphere and the bloody stench in the air that made people smell it every time they breathed was finally unbearable for some of the youths.


    This sort of psychological suppression caused many people''s minds to become muddled, and as the profound energy in their bodies continuously rotated, they even began to attack the people around them. If it were not for the fact that Qin Shaojie and the rest were quick to react, it was possible that there would be a lot of casualties among the twenty odd people in their group.


    Everyone could feel this oppressive feeling under the heavy atmosphere. The Holy Flame Academy disciples were still slightly stronger, after all, they had been carefully selected. In addition to this, in order to obtain the Assembly Badge, they had already gone through a real baptism of blood, so their mental energies were naturally much stronger. But the other families were not doing so well. Most of them were sent here by their families with energy, so their foundations were much weaker than the Holy Flame Academy''s disciples.


    In addition, when had these people ever experienced such a phenomenon? Under such a strange and heavy atmosphere, even when Qin Shaojie and the rest gave them medicine to calm their hearts from time to time, their hearts still crumbled. Under this kind of collapse, Qin Shaojie and the others finally allowed them to choose to leave.


    After all, what they were thinking about the most right now was to find a place to hide or to think of a way to escape from this ancient ruin. Although Qin Shaojie had said many times that these two methods were the stupidest, everyone had different thoughts.


    However, not long after these people left, they heard a painful roar being emitted from beside their ears. They inhaled a deep breath of air and knew what had happened without needing to guess. Once they left this group, it would be nearly impossible to protect themselves unless one had absolute strength.


    Finally, on the fifth day when everyone was gathered together to keep warm, at the same time, just as half a month had passed in Yuncheng, Qin Shaojie''s group found Chen Bo. However, at this moment, Chen Bo and the others were not in a very good condition. The profound energy on their bodies was constantly fluctuating, and there were even some wounds on their bodies.


    Everything was exactly as Qin Shaojie had guessed.


    At the beginning, Chen Bo''s team of five had more warriors gathered than Liu Mubai''s group, it was just that although Chen Bo was also a Holy Flame Academy, his remaining numbers were not high. If it were not for the fact that the four people he was leading were supporting him, the rest of them would have started fighting back long ago. Due to the lack of leadership, this team had a total of thirty people at the beginning, but it was still rather loose.


    This lax state of mind, coupled with the emotions of the crowd, finally caused them to be targeted by others.


    On the way, they seemed to be crazily being hunted down by a force. If this was a normal battle, Chen Bo''s team might not have been defeated, but unfortunately, they were unable to match up with the meticulous planning of others.


    If not for the fact that the rune showed Qin Shaojie and the rest''s proximity at the critical moment, and Chen Bo''s insistence on staying, they might have continued hiding in other places.


    Looking at the people behind Chen Bo, there were less than twenty survivors. Compared to the 30 + people they lost in the beginning, this number was simply terrifying. One had to know, these were all dead Three Spiritual Realm Warriors.


    Fortunately, the four Death Soldiers that Qin Mai sent over were still alive, and a portion of the others were also from the Holy Flame Academy.


    "Surround all of these people. Do not let any of them escape. Kill anyone who dares to act recklessly!"


    However, just as Chen Bo and the rest were about to heave a sigh of relief, Qin Shaojie''s expression suddenly changed. Immediately after, the profound energy in his body directly exploded out, and the people behind him all dispersed, forming a circle that enveloped everyone within.


    Under these few days of teamwork, Qin Shaojie had long become the absolute leader, not to mention that there were even practitioners from the Holy Flame Academy s who vowed to support Qin Shaojie''s dignity, so''s prestige here reached its limit.


    No one knew why Qin Shaojie gave such an order, but everyone followed it. As their profound strengths fluctuated nonstop, their auras locked onto the remaining twenty people.


    Although it looked like they did not have that much of an advantage in numbers, these people might have a lot of mental pressure. All of them had Qin Shaojie''s pills to swallow along the way, so they were still in a good state of battle.


    "Chen Bo, you and the other four should be coming over right now. You should be doing the same thing as Wen Ya and the rest."


    As everyone was being surrounded, Qin Shaojie spoke to Chen Bo and the four Death Soldiers who had shot out Qin Mai. They still did not know what Qin Shaojie was planning to do, but the five of them looked at each other and nodded, joining Qin Shaojie''s camp.


    As for the remaining fifteen people, their expressions were all one of panic. It was evident that they had thought that they had encountered reinforcements. However, the situation before them did not seem to be like this. Panic filled the hearts of the crowd.


    "It''s me, Qin Shaojie, Holy Flame Academy''s disciple. Thus, the disciples of the Holy Flame Academy walked over one by one. "If anyone else dares to act rashly, Chen Bo and the rest of you will immediately take action and kill them on the spot!"


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also continued. Since Zhou Tian had told the Spirit Lake Realm Rankers of the Origin School to listen to him from the beginning, then these people should know the reason why he revealed his identity.


    Sure enough, another five people walked out. Amongst the five of them, there were three Spirit Lake Realm s and two spiritual spring realm s. Especially when the gazes of the three Spirit Lake Realm Warriors fell on Qin Shaojie, they also revealed a hint of resolution.


    If Qin Shaojie had been here in the beginning, the team would not have been in such a passive situation.


    "Of the remaining ten people, one will be given to me, while the other will be given to me."


    These ten were practically all from spiritual spring realm. This kind of strength could not be considered strong within the ancient ruins, so he guessed that they should be people that Chen Bo and the rest had casually rescued along the way.


    At this moment, their breathing had also become a lot heavier.


    Right now, Qin Shaojie had a total of more than thirty Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s. If Qin Shaojie had any other thoughts, the ten of them would not have the chance to escape even if they risked their lives. Everyone''s heartbeat sped up as their eyes flashed.


    "You, you and you, the three of you can come over. Just like these people, surround them. "


    Not long after, Qin Shaojie pointed to three of them and asked.


    Seeing that, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief, and instantly appeared on Qin Shaojie and the rest''s bodies, but their faces were still filled with suspicion.


    "You, you and the two of you, come over as well."


    Pointing to the other four, Qin Shaojie also continued.


    In the end, there were only three people left in the team. At this moment, the three of them seemed nervous, but their eyes revealed a sense of urgency.


    "The three of you, tell me some information that I want to hear. Otherwise, this place will be the burial ground for your bones!"


    Just when the three of them thought that Qin Shaojie was going to let them go, they suddenly heard Qin Shaojie''s voice! Their expressions changed one after another!

 C200 Young Lord

    "Dammit! If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have saved them from the very beginning!"


    Looking at the three corpses lying on the ground, Chen Bo had a furious expression on his face. He had all kinds of thoughts, but he never thought that these three people would actually be spies sent by the Japanese Empire. Their goal was to obtain their position, and they never continuously chased after them. It was because of this that there were only twenty or so people left in the original thirty plus people group.


    Everyone was furious, no wonder the people who were chasing after them were like maggots, if not for meeting Qin Shaojie, they would have been crazily chased for who knows how long, and it would have been until everyone died.


    Thinking of this, everyone felt a chill run down their spines.


    "I hope that everyone can obey the arrangement for every operation that follows. The current situation is perhaps even more serious than what I imagined at the beginning. If I''m not wrong, the other party''s real goal is to kill us all here during this one month in the ancient ruins."


    Qin Shaojie''s voice also slightly sank as he spoke, and his words caused everyone''s expression to tighten.


    Those who came all the way here alive were very clear about the risks involved. This ancient ruin seemed to be a huge conspiracy, and the only way for them to leave was to wait until the end of the month.


    Qin Shaojie''s current performance did not mean that he was meticulous and his style of doing things was decisive. Adding to that, almost all of the Holy Flame Academy''s students and Qin Mai''s ten men were supporting Qin Shaojie, everyone did not have any doubts towards Qin Shaojie, the tacit approval of being the leader. Especially those people within Chen Bo''s group who were saved by Qin Shaojie earlier, they were extremely grateful to Qin Shaojie.


    The three of them were merely spiritual spring realm and their faces looked extremely weak. This kind of person, who was not considered a threat at all, had actually almost caused everyone to die within it. This was truly too terrifying.


    The reason why Qin Shaojie could recognize these three was because he discovered that the scars on their bodies were the weakest. According to the style of attack of the previous people, they would definitely aim for the weaker ones first. After all, killing each one of them would earn one person. However, the three of them were safe and sound. Furthermore, from Chen Bo''s words, it could be seen that they had been in the group for quite a long time. Could it be that they were able to evade the other party''s pursuit every time? If that was the case, wouldn''t it be too coincidental?


    From when Chen Bo said that they were ambushed, Qin Shaojie felt that there must be a problem, and the biggest problem must be the spies. Otherwise, even if Japanese Empire was extremely resourceful, it would still be difficult to find Chen Bo and the others with such precision. Of course, the most important thing was that Qin Shaojie''s divine sense quietly scanned their bodies, and discovered that these three people had the least fluctuation of emotions.


    In times of crisis, there weren''t many emotional fluctuations. Either he had absolute confidence in his own strength, or he had enough confidence to survive.


    It was clear that Qin Shaojie was more inclined to say that they were the latter, but the facts had proven Qin Shaojie''s guess to be correct.


    "Then what should we do next?" Burying the three corpses on the ground, it was obvious that they did not want to give Japanese Empire the advantage, so Liu Mubai asked with a deep voice. At this moment, they had over 40 people. The team could be considered quite large.


    "This little bit of power is not enough. Continue to find lonely or hidden warriors. Try to gather as much strength as possible. Only by doing so can we have the right to fight with our backs against the river!"


    Qin Shaojie said in a low voice. In this situation, it was obviously impossible to hide safely. Even if he could hide for a day, he could not hide for half a month. Since that was the case, he might as well fight.


    Moreover, with so many people dying in here, he would still need to explain himself. Otherwise, the Holy Flame Academy would have to take the blame.


    "But with so many of us here, even if they all come out, they might not necessarily win." "Although there''s no way to hide it, we can still wait here for fifteen days. As long as we focus our efforts and do not give them an opportunity to take advantage of, we can still delay them for fifteen days."


    At this moment, Chen Bo''s face was somewhat heavy. He had been chased for far too long and was running for his life. There were more than forty Three Spiritual Realms in front of them, and there were also quite a few of them. With Qin Shaojie overseeing the process, everyone''s hearts were focused, and protecting themselves would not be a difficult task. However, if he were to clash head on with the other party, let''s not talk about the rest. If the person he saved had spies, wouldn''t he suffer a greater loss?


    "Do you really think they will let us go? The so-called best defense was offense! As a cultivator, if you do not even have the will to fight, then what is the use in continuing to linger on the brink of death? "


    "This time in the ancient ruins, how many of our companions have died at the hands of the enemy? If you can take this anger, I won''t be able to take it! "


    "The other party spent so much effort this time, you wouldn''t believe it even if you said there''s no conspiracy, right?!" Do you think they''ll let us get the news out alive? If you think so, you are too naive. "


    To Chen Bo''s cowardice, Qin Shaojie shouted angrily. Every word of his was loud and clear, causing the blood in everyone''s bodies to boil. This fighting spirit was even more vigorous than it had been at the start. Everything was as Qin Shaojie said, they had no way out, no way out!


    Seeing how Qin Shaojie''s short words were able to move everyone''s emotions, Qin Feiyang was secretly impressed, this person was born with the aura of a superior, this aura was definitely not an act, it was something he had revealed from his bones. Only such a person would be able to gather the hearts of everyone and create such an impossible miracle in such a difficult situation.


    It was no wonder that Chen Bo had been forced to retreat. It wasn''t because he was weak, nor was it because he was disloyal, but because he lacked the temperament and attitude that a leader should have when advancing to the next level. If this team had been given to Qin Shaojie from the beginning, those dozens of people would definitely not have died.


    Qin Shaojie''s words were like a knife, piercing deeply into Chen Bo''s heart, causing him to bury his head there.


    His original intention was not wrong. In order to protect the lives of the remaining people, it was a pity that he thought of this place too simply.


    "Everything, I''ll follow the arrangements!" Almost everyone slightly bowed towards Qin Shaojie. This course of action was clearly following Qin Shaojie''s orders as the only action.


    "What if the other party activates the blood formation ahead of time?"


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie had gathered everyone''s attention, Wen Ya secretly nodded her head, this young man was even more powerful than the elders and even the patriarchs of the large families that he had seen. But when no one was paying attention, Wen Ya suddenly whispered into Qin Shaojie''s ear.


    She knew what had happened, and she also knew that the source of everything was the blood formation. There were already more than two hundred people offering sacrifices to the blood formation. As long as the other party was willing, they could activate the blood formation at any time!


    This was what Wen Ya was most worried about. This was the biggest disaster of the entire Great Yan Dynasty!


    "That won''t happen. They won''t easily take action unless we kill everyone here or wait for the final time limit."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s face was filled with certainty. If the other party was going to activate it, then they would have to make a move. However, everything in front of them meant that they were still waiting. It had to be known that the more corpses and blood a martial artist had, the stronger the blood formation would be. If they were ambitious enough, they would definitely not let go of this opportunity.


    After all, once the blood formation was activated, its power would be immobilized. It was not easy to improve again.


    "I hope it''s not too late." Seeing Qin Shaojie being so sure, Wen Ya also mumbled softly.


    "Young master, there are two hundred and thirty-five corpses now!"


    At this moment, a figure was also half-kneeling as he spoke in a deep voice within an extremely hidden hall in the depths of Yuncheng City.


    "No need to worry. Aren''t so many people still alive?" All of these cannot be easily wasted. " The one who spoke was the one called ''Young Lord''. However, he was currently wearing a black robe and a mask, making it impossible to see what he looked like clearly.


    However, the powerful aura that was being emitted from his body was so powerful that it caused people to not even dare to breathe loudly in front of him. This was because his aura was at the Spirit Sea Realm. He was the most powerful warrior who had entered the ancient ruins this time, and also the only one at the Spirit Sea Realm.


    "But the other side seems to be prepared. It''s a bit more troublesome to attack now than before."


    The one who was half-kneeling on the ground was a Spirit Lake Realm Ranker, and right now, he also did not dare to raise his head, so much so that his voice was slightly trembling. It was obvious that he had been trembling with fear in front of this young master, afraid that he would say something wrong.


    No one knew better than him what this young lord was up to. Killing someone was like crushing an ant. Not to mention killing him, he had even slaughtered the entire city before. It was just that this time, the matter was too big, and he had to succeed and not fail. Otherwise, he would not want to risk his life to give advice.


    "So what if we are prepared?" At most, it would just be a battle. There''s no need to worry until the very last moment. "


    Mask Man was still not in a hurry, it was just that the low and deep voice that sounded like a blood demon was somewhat ear-piercing to the ears.


    "How did those people prepare themselves? Come and listen, I''m quite curious." Seemingly very interested in this, the one called Young Lord also asked.


    "According to the news, someone has already condensed a surge of power. Around forty odd Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s. It will not be easy to save them. "


    On the other hand, the half-kneeling man was unambiguous, and immediately reported the news to Mask Man at a high speed.


    "Wait, let them gather. It would be best if they find everyone and then I''ll take them all out in one go."


    Hearing this, the man suddenly gave out a ghostly smile and then gave out an order. If they were to do this, it would really be a great victory for his martial arts.


    "But if that''s the case, our losses will be great as well."


    "So what if they are dead? Furthermore, isn''t the more dead, the better? "

 C201 If you want to fight, fight

    "It''s already been three consecutive days, and we haven''t seen anyone from the Japanese Empire. It can''t be that they''ve already given up on this idea, right?"


    In an abandoned huge courtyard, Liu Mubai''s tone was also somewhat heavy. In these few days, they were constantly being attacked by the other party, but because Qin Shaojie had a good command over his relationship, although they were tired to resist, they did not suffer too much of a loss.


    Besides the five martial artists that died in the first surprise attack, the other martial artists were completely unharmed. However, it had already been three days, and the entire Yuncheng City was already very quiet. This kind of silence couldn''t make the martial artists let go of their worries. This kind of terrifying silence made everyone tense up, fearing that there might be some kind of accident.


    "We can''t give up. Aside from us, there aren''t many warriors left in Yuncheng. The reason why they have been safe for the past few days must be because they have cleaned up all the scattered martial practitioners that had been left alone. "


    "However, the more they take action against those scattered warriors, the more it means that the decisive battle is coming closer and closer."


    His gaze swept across the dozens of people behind him. All of these youths were in good condition, and almost all of them were using the method of consuming pills to maintain their peak condition. After all, under this condition, if they were not careful, they were extremely likely to die.


    It seemed to have been quiet for the past few days, but Qin Shaojie was able to faintly hear the sound of profound energy clashing. Furthermore, the stench of blood in the air above Yuncheng City had never shown signs of slowing down, let alone stopping. On the contrary, the smell of blood was getting stronger and stronger.


    This was all proof. Even if the enemies didn''t attack them, they were still trying to clean up Yuncheng.


    On Qin Shaojie''s side, there were a total of more than sixty warriors, half of them were from the Holy Flame Academy, adding on to the few loyal to him sent by Qin Lie, the other half were from the large clans of the Great Yan Dynasty, or even the successors of some small powers.


    Although Qin Shaojie and the others wished to gather more warriors to join the group, they seemed powerless. On one hand, both sides were on guard. They were afraid that if they made a choice, it would affect the overall situation. On the other hand, Qin Shaojie did not like to force things.


    Of course, the most important thing was that the mobility of such a large team was much lower.


    However, the enemies were different. They could go to every corner of the Yuncheng City in groups of five and find those warriors who were still alive to kill them. This was also why Qin Shaojie felt that the dead person''s speed far exceeded their speed of saving lives.


    Now that the team had gathered sixty people, the scale could be considered quite large. Facing such a large group of people, although their mobility was a little low, everyone felt a sense of security. No matter how strong the opponent was, he had to be careful when facing so many people at once.


    Moreover, there was less than seven days until the ancient ruins would open.


    Even if he couldn''t fight with Japanese Empire and the others in the end, at least he could guarantee his safety. This was what they cared about the most.


    "How many people from the Japanese Empire do you think are inside? The number should not exceed us, right? " Wen Ya was still wearing her male attire, but her soft words gave people a feeling that she urgently needed protection. Fortunately, even the majority of the people here were not thinking about this, so even when they were together, they did not discover Wen Ya''s body.


    "Not necessarily, but it''s too quiet here. The silence coming in makes me feel that it''s a little unusual. "Looking at the time, if the other party still does not make a move, I''m afraid that they will not have the time to do so. What exactly are they planning?"


    Although Qin Shaojie did not look anxious, he was still a little nervous in his heart. expected that it would take at least an entire day to activate such a large blood formation. As for the battles of the dozens of Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s, just by relying on one or two days, it was probably impossible.


    After all, Qin Shaojie and the rest did not choose to choose this courtyard as it was surrounded by barriers. These barriers were formed by the pouring of profound energy of a Spirit Lake Realm expert, and Qin Shaojie had even personally set up this great formation. Although it was rather hurried in a short period of time, even if it was the Earthly Yuan Stage expert alone, it would be difficult for them to break this great formation in a short period of time.


    "No, listen, what is that sound?"


    Right at this moment, Wen Ya''s expression suddenly changed. In the southwest direction of this dilapidated courtyard, a slight sound of something tearing through the air was being emitted explosively. The sound was not loud, but it became more urgent the further she went!


    Enemy attack! Enemy attack!


    "Let everyone be on guard, the fight is coming!" Qin Shaojie''s pupils constricted abruptly, and he also let out a furious roar. With a leap, he appeared at the top of the courtyard, and his eyes looked towards the direction of the sound. There, as expected, dozens of black figures densely packed like locusts were gathering towards them.


    With this commotion, all the warriors on Qin Shaojie''s side became tense. All of them had long thought of this step, and immediately went along with their initial request to stand at their positions, the 60 of them were like an army, quickly dispersing. The profound energy in their bodies was also continuously being used, and under their heavy expressions, their eyes were also filled with traces of blood.


    Finally, the final battle had begun? Everything was exactly as Qin Shaojie had said, these people would definitely launch a general attack in the end, and this time, the general attack was clearly happening right before their eyes.


    On the roof, the breathing of Qin Shaojie, Wen Ya and the others started to quicken. As those people got closer and closer to them, their opponents'' auras came crushing down like thick clouds in the sky. The pressure from their auras made everyone''s heart sink, and even some of the weaker experts'' breathing became hurried.


    "Set up the formation. Spirit Lake Realm will be used to guard the formation core. The other warriors will be on the defensive."


    Following Qin Shaojie''s command, dozens of Spirit Lake Realm practitioners appeared to be gossiping among themselves as they sat down cross-legged in different locations of the courtyard. With a quick change in hand seals, the profound energy in their bodies began surging crazily towards the ground. The profound strength of a Spirit Lake Realm practitioner was several times stronger than that of the spiritual spring realm s. Under the stimulation of this profound energy, the formation Qin Shaojie had set up underground was also instantly activated.


    After a series of buzzing sounds, the entire ground seemed to shake. Soon after, clusters of dazzling light surged out from the center of the courtyard. These lights flickered and transformed into energy shield s visible to the naked eye, directly isolating the entire courtyard from the outside world.


    Upon seeing the appearance of the energy shield, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. After which, they all turned their gazes towards the direction of the hurried voice. That was because the black figures were already less than a thousand feet away from them.


    "Why, why are there so many martial artists?"


    When those black figures completely appeared and engulfed the entire courtyard, even though Wen Ya and the rest were already prepared, they couldn''t help but take in a deep breath. The other party actually had seventy to eighty people, who were even more numerous than them. Such a number was completely unexpected.


    However, the situation in front of them did not allow them to retreat. Everyone knew that if they chose to retreat at this moment, it would mean their deaths. Their target''s goal was very simple: to kill them all. As such, they had no way out from the start.


    "How long can this formation last for?" After taking in a deep breath, Liu Mubai asked the question that concerned everyone the most. Under this question, everyone turned their gazes over, it was clear that Qin Shaojie had set up this great formation, and no one was clearer than him.


    "The complete defense of this great formation can block the attack of the Earth Origin Stage. Under normal circumstances, everyone can block at least three days. However, there is one more thing special about this formation, and that is that the opening can be opened with a certain amount of Xuan Energy. In other words, you can let some warriors in from time to time. "


    Qin Shaojie was fairly confident in the formation he had set up. If it were not for the fact that there were almost no other materials available here and the time they took to set up the formation, he would have been able to set up a huge killing formation.


    No one doubted Qin Shaojie''s words, being able to hold out for three days was also not bad. The most important thing was that he could get a few martial artists to come in from time to time to kill him. According to this method, perhaps the first ones he would kill would be his opponents. As long as the numbers on both sides were equal, even if the formation was gone, they had enough confidence to continue fighting.


    "It seems like you have something on your mind. Is there any other problem?"


    In the end, Wen Ya''s female mind was still much more meticulous than other people''s, but when he saw Qin Shaojie''s actions, he felt that something was amiss.


    "The warrior at the Spirit Sea Realm has never appeared. "I don''t know why, but there''s always an uneasy feeling in my heart."


    Towards the most powerful and mysterious of the Spirit Sea Realm warriors, Qin Shaojie did not have much confidence. If he guessed it right, the whole situation was under the control of that warrior at the Spirit Sea Realm. But as long as he didn''t show up, it meant that everything he had planned didn''t threaten him, at least in the eyes of the warrior at the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Either he was too conceited, or he was absolutely confident. But no matter what it was, Qin Shaojie hoped to see him come out.


    "Everyone, prepare yourself. The most brutal battle in Yuncheng is about to begin!"


    "Everything will proceed according to the plan. "With the power of the great formation, we''ll be able to consume as much of their power as we can!" Qin Shaojie''s voice unceasingly resounded in the courtyard, and soon after, the profound energy in his body quietly surged.


    Since they were going to fight, then let''s fight!

 C202 This is bad!

    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    The formation was activated and the warriors outside the formation seemed to have already discussed it beforehand. Without any delay, they began to use their Xuan Energy, and their powerful attacks immediately landed on the energy shield formed by the formation.


    Dozens of powerful auras surged, instantly ripping the air outside the great formation apart. The multicolored profound energy that filled the sky formed a blinding light, causing Qin Shaojie and the others to be unable to resist closing their eyes a little, barely getting used to it after.


    All of these attacks came from all directions and finally gathered onto the seemingly weak energy shield. However, the descent of these energies caused the originally anxious faces of the crowd to flicker with a hint of joy, because other than causing the energy shield to fluctuate, there were no other effects from these powerful profound energy attacks.


    Even the remnant ripples were unable to penetrate the energy barrier, allowing the originally battling crowd to heave a sigh of relief. However, when everyone looked at Qin Shaojie again, their gazes changed. If not for this youth, the other party would have already rushed in.


    This large array was personally planned by Qin Shaojie personally, there were not many materials, and even the time they had came was relatively smart. Even though Qin Shaojie had promised everyone, they were still quite nervous inside. One had to know that there were seventy to eighty Three Spiritual Realms experts on the other side. When these warriors combined their powers, not to mention a large formation, even if it was a Earth Origin Stage practitioner, they would not be able to withstand such destructive power at once.


    The attacks of these people would flatten the mountain peak even if it was a towering mountain in front of them. From this, it could be seen just how powerful this attack was. However, the energy shield in front of him was quite amazing. It had actually blocked all of the defenses.


    At this moment, the buildings outside the formation were completely destroyed by the energy. Sand and stone were flying everywhere while the buildings collapsed. The rumbling sounds became more obvious as the martial artists continued their attacks.


    "It seems that after today''s battle, your value in Great Yan Dynasty will increase by a lot." Sensing the change in the expressions of the dozens of people in the courtyard, Wen Ya covered her face and laughed.


    This youth had truly created miracles time and time again. Without mentioning anything else, just this great array was enough to become a sect protecting array level existence. As long as one was not a fool, they would have gone back to their clan and spread the news. If Qin Shaojie was willing to give this array to others, it would cause many clans to go crazy for it.


    It was a pity that Wen Ya had never heard of this formation before, and she had a feeling that if Qin Shaojie had the time and materials required, the might of the formation would increase even more. No matter what, at least it looked enough for now.


    Wen Ya''s teasing did not have any effect on Qin Shaojie. The great formation that he had truly used in his previous life even had the power to burn mountains and boil seas. This was merely a small formation in front of him. This formation could only be used a little within the Great Yan Dynasty. If one were to encounter a life and death situation, a casual palm would be able to tear it apart.


    "What is the other party thinking?" Even without this formation, it would not be worth it if they were to attack us like this. " As if they had gone mad, the warriors outside did not care about the consumption of their profound energy, and ruthlessly bombarded the energy shield.


    The multicolored attacks that were formed with profound energy from all over the sky seemed to descend down in disorder, but if they lost this energy protection, Qin Shaojie''s team would also be scattered by their opponent in an instant.


    "They probably never planned to let them go back alive." Qin Shaojie stared at the dozens of warriors gathered outside the big array and said with a gloomy voice after a long while. If he wasn''t wrong, the enemies wouldn''t just focus on them. They might not even let them go so easily.


    In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the enemy only had one goal, and that was to make the seventh blood formation stronger, the better! This was the only way to maximize the power of the entire Great Sha Blood Array. That kind of destructive power, could destroy Great Yan Dynasty with just a thought.


    Therefore, the other party simply did not care about their loss and consumption, and simply allowed the warriors to attack them unceasingly. Furthermore, under this kind of attack, Qin Shaojie had already noticed the peculiarities of these warriors.


    Within these people, there were traces of viciousness on their bodies, and even deep within their eyes, there were traces of blood. It was as if they were ferocious tigers, and the only remaining thing within their eyes was a wild killing intent. Moreover, these people were not ordinary warriors. They acted like they didn''t care about their own life or death.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also stunned Wen Ya and Liu Mubai for a moment, and under careful observation, it was indeed so. Even though they knew that this place had a strong defensive energy barrier, they did not cower in the slightest, and even more so did not care about the huge consumption of profound energy. Their eyes were filled with a blood-red blur as they used all the methods they could muster to fight the people inside the formation.


    "If this continues, I''m afraid this array will not be able to hold on for that long!"


    This kind of suicidal bombing also caused Qin Shaojie''s pupils to slightly constrict. He had thought of many possibilities, but he never would have thought that his opponent would actually attack like that. An attack formed from dozens of powerful profound energies falling at high frequencies, it was likely that this formation wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long.


    "Even if the formation breaks at the end, the profound strength of these people would have been mostly used up. As long as we push our luck, we might even be able to directly eliminate them." Chen Bo did not seem to think much of it. Using the array to consume more of their profound strength was an extremely good news for them. After all, everyone knew that it was not easy to replenish their consumed profound strength in Yuncheng City.


    Although the Sky and Earth Profound Qi was quite dense, it contained the ancient aura, which was difficult for ordinary people to refine. This was also the reason why many people did not come here to cultivate, but rather to search for treasures.


    These people all swallowed the pills, adjusting their condition to the best they could in order to fight at their peak condition. After all, these fellows had caused their nerves to become sensitive during this period of time. If there was a chance, they did not mind taking care of these people.


    "If you can think of it, could it be that the other party can''t? The reason for their actions is likely because they have already planned for this to happen. Furthermore, they have absolute confidence in doing so. "


    Regarding what Chen Bo said, Qin Feiyang was also speechless. This guy didn''t have much ability. He was just messing around. Did he really think that this was something a child would do?


    The two sides combined had more than a hundred Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s, which included all the young elites under the age of twenty in the entire Great Yan Dynasty. Whether they won or lost, it would be a huge loss to Great Yan Dynasty. Therefore, before this battle had even begun, he had already lost to this one battle no matter what.


    Just as Qin Shaojie had said, these people were just abandoned children. Their goal was to open the energy protection barrier in advance and cause as much harm to them as possible. Everything he had done, even at such a great expense, must have been to prepare for their future plans.


    If they couldn''t even see this, then it was no wonder that the team they led from the beginning would either die or be injured. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie was in charge, otherwise, if they were to hand it over to Chen Bo, it would probably cause everyone to die.


    Being scolded by Qin Feiyang, Chen Bo''s old face turned red, and he did not say anything more.


    "I will make a hole in the sky and let a few martial artists inside. You guys hurry up and capture them alive!" These people are clearly not Death Soldiers, but they seem to be even more unafraid of life and death than Death Soldiers. Qin Shaojie looked at the warriors around him, his tone becoming serious.


    For some reason, the unease in his heart grew even more intense. What was wrong with that? Or did he miss something?


    Good!


    With regards to Qin Shaojie''s arrangements, Qin Feiyang and Chen Bo also looked at each other. Soon after, they brought over ten spiritual spring realm''s warriors with them as they waited to take action.


    As the seals changed, there was indeed a crack in the sky. The appearance of this crack immediately caught the other''s attention. In just a short time, three martial artists rushed in! Just as the other warriors were preparing to rush in through the cracks, Qin Shaojie''s hand seals changed again and immediately activated the array again, blocking the others outside.


    It was just the three spiritual spring realm s, so Qin Shaojie did not need to do anything. However, what surprised Qin Shaojie was that these three did not have the slightest fear when facing more than ten warriors of the same level. Instead, their attacks became even more ferocious. If not for the large number of people they had, taking down these three people would definitely not be an easy task.


    Even so, some injuries still appeared on the bodies of Chen Bo and the others. And this was in a situation where there was a huge difference in numbers between the two parties. If they were of equal numbers, then the situation would be completely different. After sealing the three''s profound strength and bringing them over, a look of disbelief appeared on Chen Bo''s face. It was clear that the battle strength of the three of them was far beyond his expectations.


    As his gaze fell on the three people and he carefully sized them up, Qin Shaojie could not help but take a deep breath.


    After that, he fiercely slapped the three people''s temples. Their auras also stopped and their life force directly dissipated ¡­


    Obviously, Qin Shaojie did not plan to get anything out of them, and even more so, did not plan to keep their lives.


    "This is bad!"


    With a heavy tone, Qin Shaojie''s words caused everyone''s expression to tighten!

 C203 blood-fighting

    Qin Shaojie''s serious expression made everyone''s heart sink.


    As the energy shield took effect, Qin Shaojie''s place in the hearts of everyone grew heavier and heavier. Although his age and strength were not the strongest, he had almost become everyone''s spiritual leader.


    It could be said that in his current state, Qin Shaojie''s every move would affect the hearts of everyone present.


    "These people must have been forcefully swallowed a blood pill."


    Many people had never heard of blood pellets, and even Liu Mubai and the others were not clear about it, but only Wen Ya revealed a shocked and astonished expression upon hearing this word. After staying in the Exquisite Auction House for a long time, she had heard of far more things than the others.


    This blood pill was an extremely strange pill. It was said that after consuming a medicinal pill, one would be able to channel all of one''s blood energy. However, swallowing this kind of blood pill had a lot of side effects and drawbacks. For example, these people only knew how to kill with blood and didn''t care about their own life or death. Even the last bit of rationality would be used up.


    This blood pill was extremely rare even in the Great Yan Dynasty, and not just because it was difficult to refine, but most importantly, once one consumed this blood pill, the blood energy in his body would churn violently, enough to completely break through and erase a person''s consciousness, turning him into a zombie that only knew how to kill.


    It was no wonder Qin Shaojie had thought that something was wrong with these people from the start. They had all consumed the blood pill, so if he was right, their situation would be even more dangerous. If Qin Shaojie had said that the other party did not care about their lives at the beginning, Wen Ya and the rest would have doubted his words, but it would seem that these seventy to eighty people were here to throw away their lives.


    Their goal was not only to destroy this energy barrier, but also to kill as many people as possible.


    At this moment, everyone''s expressions finally revealed a trace of panic. None of them were fools. After knowing the situation with the blood core, they once again looked at the martial artists that were bombarding the energy barrier. Their eyes were filled with a strong sense of dread. At this moment, they finally noticed that these people had lost their humanity. They were born with the instinct of bloodthirsty beasts.


    If that was the case, then his combat prowess would be much greater than he imagined. No wonder it was quite strenuous for them to capture the three of them alive at the start. Some injuries had even appeared on them. If that was the case, it was likely related to the blood pill.


    "How can the methods of these people be so ruthless?" Even my own people have to be abandoned! " Wen Ya clenched her fists. It was really hard for her to imagine how the people controlling her from behind would give up even on her own team. Moreover, they would not hesitate to squeeze out their remaining value at the very last moment.


    In regards to this, Qin Shaojie did not have much of a change in expression. After all, he had seen too many crazy things that were done for benefits in his previous life.


    "What should we do now? "If these people have swallowed the medicinal pills, once the energy barrier falls, everyone will be in a passive state."


    Liu Mubai frowned, each news was more worrying than the last.


    "Do your best to let some inside and kill them first." "Remember, don''t hold back at all!"


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie shouted at everyone. With the change of hand seals, he also began to slowly search for some weak spots in the great formation to let some martial artists in.


    Qin Shaojie had good control over these cracks, there would be no more than five of them every time. Once these five people came in, the other martial practitioners in the hall rushed up crazily. Dozens of streaks of profound energy, or perhaps even more, struck at the bodies of these five people.


    If they did not take advantage of the large array not being able to hold on and kill a few more people, it was likely that they would be the ones to die after the warriors from the Japanese Empire rushed in.


    Following Qin Shaojie''s constant opening, they also realized that among the practitioners killed, there was a portion of Japanese Empire s, and there were also some warriors sent by Qin Zhu, and there were even some disciples from other families in Holy Flame Academy. They didn''t know why these disciples were connected to the Japanese Empire, but they couldn''t care so much anymore.


    All of the warriors that were let in by Qin Shaojie, they didn''t care too much about it, and directly attacked. No matter what, other than the Spirit Lake Realm Warriors that were in charge of the array core, there were also dozens of spiritual spring realm s.


    This method was quite effective. In just a few hours time, they had already used this method to kill more than twenty spiritual spring realm warriors. Although there were some people who were injured, these injuries were nothing to them.


    After all, the number of martial artists outside constantly decreased. The longer this energy shield was able to last, the longer it would last.


    However, some people with discerning eyes noticed something strange. In the beginning, Qin Shaojie would be letting in all five groups of warriors, but after that, only two or three groups would be allowed in. Even one person from before was allowed in. But upon closer inspection, he realized that most of the remaining warriors were at the Spirit Lake Realm level! There were not many real spiritual spring realm left.


    If he accidentally let her Spirit Lake Realm in, it would not be a simple matter to subdue him within the formation for a short period of time. After all, even though there were sixty or so of them, other than the sixteen Spirit Lake Realm s that were guarding the eye of the needle, there were only five other Spirit Lake Realm s.


    "We can''t care that much, I will also release the Spirit Lake Realm here next. Everyone, remember, those who can die in a few moves, do not hesitate." Clenching his teeth, Qin Shaojie clearly did not have that much to worry about. He hoped to get rid of the surrounding spiritual spring realm, but it did not seem to be easy at the moment. Since that was the case, he would let one of them in to clean up.


    As long as he could drain his opponent''s energy, he could not care about anything else.


    If the Spirit Lake Realm Warriors were to come in, it would make them difficult to deal with. The fighting strength of these warriors were at least several times stronger than that of the spiritual spring realm s. Moreover, he did not care about life and death. His eyes were bloodshot. He would kill anyone he saw, regardless of whether or not he was exposed to danger.


    A single person was already this difficult to deal with. If they didn''t wait for the formation to break and all the warriors from Spirit Lake Realm swarmed over, then the number of people who could survive would be even fewer. Everyone was aware of this logic, and the few Spirit Lake Realm Warriors who were free to move also looked at each other, seeing the viciousness in their eyes.


    At this moment, they couldn''t care less whether or not they would be injured. Just as Qin Shaojie had said, consuming the other party first was the best choice.


    Every time Qin Shaojie released a Spirit Lake Realm or Spirit Sea Realm cultivator, no one held back anymore. They used their fastest speed to the point where some people had even risked being injured just to kill them.


    The originally dilapidated courtyard had now become even more dilapidated. The corpses lying on the ground were still dripping with fresh blood, causing the entire formation to already be filled with a nauseating stench of blood. However, right now, no one had the time to care about these things.


    They only had one goal, and that was to take advantage of the fact that the large formation was still active, and consume the other party''s Spirit Lake Realm warriors who had consumed the blood pellets as much as possible.


    As for Qin Shaojie, a lot of sweat had seeped out of his forehead at this moment, and even his entire aura had declined a little. Every time a hole was ripped open in the array, it consumed a lot of his energy. However, Qin Shaojie also knew that he definitely could not stop. After all, he was completely fighting for time right now.


    For some reason, the unease in his heart grew stronger. This uneasiness was as though something big was about to happen.


    "Young master, everyone has already allowed them to consume the Blood Core. However, it seems like a powerful character has appeared among those fellows and even now, he has yet to break through their defences."


    Within the hall, a man who was half-kneeling reported the news to the public. However, there was an extra trace of seriousness in his tone. Seventy to eighty warriors had all taken the blood pill, but they didn''t expect that the so-called overwhelming momentum didn''t even break the defense of their opponents. Most importantly, the number of people that had fallen on their side was increasing at a rapid pace.


    If this continued, unless the opponent was forced to defend, no one would be able to kill them.


    "Really?" Since he wasn''t in a hurry, he might as well let them go. After all, they could still see a glimmer of hope. It was only when they were at their peak that they would receive a fatal blow. Only then would they truly feel the pain of despair. That kind of feeling really makes one feel relaxed just thinking about it. "


    The man in black was not anxious at all. Even under his casual words, his voice was still somewhat ear-piercing. Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He inhaled a breath of air that was filled with the scent of blood. A strange jie jie laughter was also emitted from his mouth.


    "What happened inside? If we continue at this rate, I''m afraid something big is going to happen. "


    Outside of Shuxiang Court, there was only a third of the remaining green dots of light on the screen. They had long anticipated that there would be a fight for life and death within these ancient ruins. However, the speed at which life and death occurred was simply too fast.


    Even the Circulatory Cycle Revolution had a few moments of doubt as to whether there was a problem or not. However, after several elders repeatedly confirmed it, they discovered that those that had turned red were existences whose life force had dissipated and they died.


    At this moment, the onlookers were also quite excited. They really couldn''t understand what was going on inside. These three hundred warriors were all at the elite level. However, they had all died within half a month''s time.


    Could it be that when the ancient ruins reopened, they would be buried within? Although they didn''t know who had fallen, this ratio made everyone panic.


    "Qin Zhu disagrees that we should forcefully enter the Ancient Era''s Remnants. Furthermore, the other empires have sent out their experts to watch over them. If we were to forcefully open the ancient remains, it would probably become even more troublesome. " anemopyrexia stood beside Zhou Tian and said with a serious face.


    Right now, the Holy Flame Academy was truly a tiger that could not be dismounted.


    "Qin Shaojie, I hope you won''t disappoint me."

 C204 The battle had ended?

    Inside a dilapidated courtyard in Yuncheng City, the formation that Qin Shaojie had set up was already firm and strong. As time passed, the method of repeatedly releasing warriors through the gaps in the formation proved to be correct.


    A full day had passed, out of the original seventy to eighty warriors, there were only twenty or so left outside.


    However, the crowd had also paid a bit of a price. Among them, the most tragic thing was that Qin Shaojie had accidentally let four Spirit Lake Realm warriors in, and a large number of Spirit Lake Realm warriors had rushed in, killing a few spiritual spring realm s with great strength.


    After all, unceasingly tearing open the great formation consumed a considerable amount of Qin Shaojie''s divine sense. The further he went, the harder it was to execute.


    However, this loss was completely acceptable to everyone. Currently, the battle strength of the warriors who had consumed the Blood Core was simply too strong. In a one on one battle, it was practically impossible for any of them to be their match.


    "Right now there are less than ten Spirit Lake Realm outside. All of them are spiritual spring realm. Everyone, prepare yourselves. Once the defense of the formation is removed, we will immediately kill!"


    When the first rays of sunlight shone down on the second day''s morning, Qin Shaojie and the rest were immediately in high spirits, their gazes sweeping across the area outside the great array as they spoke. After an entire day, most of the opponent''s Japanese Empire''s strength had already been used up. Although there was still quite a bit of threat from outside, as long as everyone attacked together, it would be enough to eliminate them.


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused all the people to be excited, and immediately, everyone''s eyes were filled with traces of blood, some of them had wanted to go out and kill these people, but Qin Shaojie kept others in check. Now that he had finally let go, it was time to let go.


    "All of our Spirit Lake Realm warriors will concentrate on fighting with the few of us, and finish the battle quickly. Do not hold back either, spiritual spring realm Warriors. "


    Seeing her filled with fighting intent, while Qin Shaojie was howling, his hand seals changed, the originally sturdy big array instantly disappeared.


    The sudden disappearance of the defense surprised the warriors who had swallowed the blood pills. However, it was at this moment that dozens of warriors turned into sharp arrows and shot out.


    Before the great formation left, they had already chosen their targets. It was practically two to three Spirit Lake Realm s fighting against one opponent, and the spiritual spring realm had an even bigger advantage. So what if he consumed a blood pill to increase his combat strength? In the face of absolute strength, everything was like a paper tiger.


    The instant the formation was removed, the true battle would begin. As the battle commenced, the sky was filled with rumbling sounds. Profound power swept down from all directions and the sky above Yuncheng City was filled with ripples that could continuously collide.


    The battle of nearly a hundred practitioners continued. Under the collisions of countless profound strength, the aftershocks continuously spread out from the center of the courtyard. Everywhere it passed, it destroyed all kinds of buildings, and even cracks began to appear on the ground.


    Every time they attacked, it would bring about a strong killing intent. Even if they fought with an insane fighting style that would rather kill a hundred people than to kill a thousand enemies, it was likely that even the Earth Origin Stage warriors would be shocked by this scene.


    The battlefield was split into over twenty areas. Both sides had bloodshot eyes, but no one retreated in this situation. The remaining Japanese Empire rankers that survived almost all swallowed the Blood Core. Their sanity dissipated, leaving behind the craziness of battle, as they could not retreat. Qin Shaojie''s team, on the other hand, was still holding onto their revenge, taking revenge for the battle that had died.


    They were also very clear that only these few fellows were left in Yuncheng. Only by killing them would everyone be safe. If they had the absolute advantage, there would not be any retreat. Today would be the final day for these fellows!


    "You do not need to intervene in the following matter. At the very most, the fight here will be over in half a day."


    At this time, Wen Ya was still protecting Qin Shaojie in the courtyard. Everyone had gone out to kill the enemy but she was still worried about Qin Shaojie. If it were anyone else, they would probably not be able to bear the consumption. If not for the fact that Qin Shaojie''s consciousness was strong and his profound energy was thick, he would have long since fainted.


    Seeing the gentleness on Wen Ya''s face, Qin Shaojie also laughed, he had indeed exhausted a lot of strength, but he was not at the extent of not being able to fight, he just knew, that this battle would not truly end.


    As long as the warrior at the Spirit Sea Realm didn''t show up and the one month time limit didn''t really come, then everything was not considered finished.


    "Help me stand guard, don''t let anyone come in and disturb me."


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie sat down on the ground. Then, as his hand seals changed, he directly started to absorb the surrounding dense Heaven and Earth Profound Spirit Qi. Seeing that, Wen Ya also frowned, although the Sky and Earth Profound Qi was dense, very few were willing to absorb it, because the rate of refinement was too slow.


    But seeing Qin Shaojie act this way, Wen Ya did not say much. Perhaps this was the only method that could help him recover slightly. After all, the amount of pellets they had brought with them before wasn''t high enough, and it seemed like Qin Shaojie wanted to use it at critical moments instead.


    spiritual spring realm''s Qi was completely released in that moment, her eyes carefully looking around, Wen Ya was also helping Qin Shaojie.


    Crash! *


    But at this time, she felt the surrounding heaven and earth profound energy being boiling like water as it continuously churned within the space, and then, it continuously gathered within Qin Shaojie''s body. The extremely rich profound energy was originally flowing recklessly into Qin Shaojie''s body like a stream, and seeing this, Wen Ya revealed a look of deep worry.


    Not to mention the Xuan Qi here, even if so much Xuan Qi were to flow into the body of warriors in such a short time, they would still find it difficult to refine it.


    Only, when this profound energy was poured into Qin Shaojie''s body, she did not feel any hint of unacceptability or discomfort from Qin Shaojie at all. On the contrary, as the profound energy entered his body, the aura in his entire body increased by quite a bit.


    It was very obvious that all of the profound energy would be completely refined and absorbed by Qin Shaojie after entering his body. However, this was the first time Wen Ya had ever seen this kind of speed of refinement and absorption. It was likely that even those Earthly Yuan Stage expert s would find it difficult to accomplish.


    Perhaps, for others, it would be difficult to digest and absorb this profound energy. However, for Qin Shaojie, who was able to absorb the profound energy within the True Martial Tower for so many days, he could at most see some extraordinary aspects of his body. After all, these profound veins were all refined by him and had no direct relation to his body''s endurance. Furthermore,''s mind consciousness needed to be repaired in order for it to have a certain level of effect only by entering with profound energy that carried an ancient aura.


    Therefore, to an ordinary person, this was just a piece of cake, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, it was an extremely practical supplement.


    The sounds of battle outside became quieter and quieter. However, the stench of blood in the courtyard had almost reached its peak at this moment. Fresh blood dyed the ground around the courtyard completely red. In fact, even the sky had a rosy color that seemed to have been splashed with blood.


    Thirty odd corpses lay scattered on the ground. After the last person was killed, the entire courtyard was quiet.


    Without the cheers and excitement they had expected, everyone''s mood became extremely heavy at this moment.


    Even with their absolute advantage, they still lost close to ten people, and two of them were existences at the Spirit Lake Realm realm. One could imagine that if it wasn''t for the existence of the formation, the number of people who could survive here wouldn''t even exceed one hand.


    No one had thought that the ancient ruins this time would actually carry such bloodshed and slaughter. The so-called endless treasures and inheritances had never been discovered ever since they entered this place. On the contrary, they were being hunted down like maggots.


    These people did not know what the real purpose of Japanese Empire and the rest were, but the dense smell of blood in the air made them extremely clear-headed. Entering the ancient ruins this time was not important at all, being able to live was of utmost importance.


    The ease from surviving the calamity and the dead silence within Yuncheng caused everyone to lower their heads. Everyone began to ponder whether their actions this time around were worth it or not.


    "Everyone, take a break. Quickly recover and experience the recovery of your physical strength. I''m afraid this tough battle has not truly ended yet."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie walked out and asked Wen Ya to continue distributing the pellets to everyone for their recovery purposes. But after that sentence, everyone raised their heads fiercely and a look of astonishment flowed out of their eyes.


    "Young Lord, our entire army has been wiped out!"


    In a mysterious mansion in the city, there was a hint of terror. Obviously, the result today was something he had never expected.


    "Oh? Looks like it''s a bit interesting. "


    The eyes of the Mask Man who was addressed as Young Master were still as deep as the abyss, unable to see through his thoughts. However, his calm expression caused the aura in the mansion to freeze to the extreme.


    As the subordinate he cared the most about, the man''s body also began to tremble at this moment. This phenomenon meant that the young lord was truly angry. His rage was not something that could be stopped by the flow of blood.


    "Even if they die, they die with value. "Let''s go, let''s follow me to take a look and see just how capable those fellows are."


    /

 C205 The Mask Man appeared

    After a day of rest, everyone''s energy had been restored by quite a bit.


    However, the thick stench of blood coming from the courtyard made everyone feel nauseous, so they did not fall asleep. Only Qin Shaojie did not seem to be affected, after all, not to mention the tens of thousands of people dying, his heart was still as calm as still water even after tens of thousands of people died.


    "Are you sure that person will come?"


    Liu Mubai once again said in a low voice beside Qin Shaojie. Everyone knew that the battle that Qin Shaojie mentioned was not over yet, and she was referring to the person who was killed inside. He was the most important person in the entire Ancient Era''s Remnants, the warrior at the Spirit Sea Realm.


    However, in the eyes of the crowd, even if he was alive, it would be of no use. There were still fifty or so warriors on their side, and among them, there were more than ten Spirit Lake Realm s and thirty spiritual spring realm s. Under their combined attacks, even the Earth Origin Stage of a Spirit Sea Realm warrior would have to temporarily avoid them.


    "He will come, or these people will die senseless in his eyes. "Moreover, it is likely that he will not be worthy of his arrogant character if he is unable to kill all of us with such a large plate."


    Towards the Spirit Sea Realm cultivator that had not appeared from the shadows, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flashed as he spoke.


    This time, the ancient blood formation was the most important part of the ancient ruins. Ordinary people were simply not qualified to grasp this big plan, so those who could appear here were all talented and powerful people. The most powerful thing about him was definitely not his Spirit Sea Realm strength.


    However, this person also made Qin Shaojie extremely curious. To be able to endure till now without making a move, at the very least, he was able to remain calm. However, Qin Shaojie was also certain that he would definitely appear today. If he did not appear now, time would not allow it unless he gave up on the corpses and the fifty odd people present here.


    "He''s here!"


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie frowned, and with a deep roar, the profound energy in his body instantly surged out. Immediately after he let out a stern cry, everyone in the courtyard stood up. Their expressions were anxious as they looked towards the sky. At an unknown time, the figure of the Spirit Dao Realm had appeared.


    Both of them wore black clothing. However, the wearer''s mask did not reveal their appearance. The other person''s face was also covered by a black cloth.


    However, these two people still appeared out of nowhere in front of so many people. This made everyone''s heart sink. To be able to do this, they had to be at least at the Spirit Sea Realm. And there was only one in the Spirit Sea Realm in the Ancient Ruins, which was the biggest threat Qin Shaojie had mentioned before.


    The two of them stood in the air and did not speak. They did not even release the profound energy within their bodies. But just being suspended in the air like this made everyone''s breathing quicken. However, these two people did not seem to care in the slightest. Just this point was enough to show that they had confidence in their own strength.


    The most important thing was that although there was no burst of profound energy, that scornful feeling of being in charge of life and death was gradually emitted from the Mask Man''s body. This kind of aura was something that even the emperors who had lived for a long time might not be able to accomplish.


    Therefore, even though it was just one simple step, it caused everyone to feel an extreme sense of oppression. Under this kind of oppression, even the knees of some of the weaker warriors felt a kind of extreme heaviness, as if they would kneel down at any time.


    "You have finally appeared?" I thought you were going to give up on this last piece of meat. "


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie snorted coldly, he immediately bent his legs, and with a leap, he arrived in front of Mask Man. ''s actions caused Wen Ya and the rest''s hearts to sink. The other party was of the Spirit Sea Realm, although they were confident in Qin Shaojie and the rest, but such a realm was far too surprising. Immediately, everyone quietly circulated the Xuan Energy in their bodies. As long as the other party made any movements, they would immediately make their move.


    "We have finally met. My intuition told me that the story between the two of us is not over yet, but now it seems that my intuition is quite accurate. "


    Qin Shaojie''s appearance caused Mask Man to open his mouth as well, but his asexual voice made people feel uncomfortable. But once he said those words, Qin Shaojie''s face darkened. The moment they met eyes with the Mask Man, he finally understood what he meant. The two of them had indeed known each other before!


    This was because those eyes were lifeless, but they were like an endless abyss. If one must find some of these emotions, it would be merciless bloodlust.


    He had felt these eyes before, they were right in the Abyssal Mountain! The eyes of the man whom he had awakened in the moment of his death were exactly the same as the pair of pupils in front of him!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    As it turned out, he wasn''t the only one controlling the seventh blood formation. From beginning to end, he was probably the one who had planned everything.


    To be able to receive the Holy Flame Academy''s examination meant that he was definitely not older than twenty years old. To be able to do this at such a young age, forget about the entire Great Yan Dynasty, perhaps even the entire Nether Sect would find it hard to find a worthy opponent for him.


    Qin Shaojie had vaguely sensed that this person was in a difficult situation with a difficult situation to bear before, but now, it seemed that he was really powerful.


    "Unfortunately, the situation in Yuncheng has disappointed you. Your people are dead. And we, we are still alive. "


    But even so, Qin Shaojie still frowned slightly. He had seen many powerful characters this Mask Man was truly stunning, but it was far from enough to make Qin Shaojie at a loss.


    Pointing at the crowd below who were all releasing their Profound Spirit Qi, Qin Shaojie said in an unhurried manner. This kind of youth was a genuine Heaven and Earth genius, his personality was far more arrogant than others could compare to him, so Qin Shaojie had purposely told him so.


    Sure enough, Qin Shaojie''s words caused Mask Man to pause for a moment, and then he looked down at the corpses lying on the ground, as if they were constantly slapping him in the face. Although the people below were still a little fearful, Qin Shaojie''s words caused the depths of their eyes to flicker once again. After all, this world did not care about anything else, only who could continue standing in the end.


    It was very obvious that everything was as Qin Shaojie had said, at least until now, they had still won by one side.


    Pfft!


    Right at this moment, Mask Man''s hand suddenly reached out to the throat of the black scarfed man beside him. Without any warning, it instantly crushed his throat. Until the moment of his death, the black scarfed man probably hadn''t expected such a situation to occur.


    As his life force faded away, the corpse fell to the ground, not even making a sound.


    "Do you think that I care about the lives of these people?"


    After doing this, it was as if nothing happened to Mask Man, as his ice-cold, bone-piercing words not only made the people below, but also made Qin Shaojie''s pupils contract to the size of a needle. He had already expected that Mask Man wouldn''t care about the lives of the crowd. On the contrary, he had hoped that more and more people would die.


    As for Liu Mubai and the rest below, their fists tightened slightly. Those who were able to stand beside Mask Man at the last moment must be his most trusted aides, but facing this kind of person, not only did he directly take action, his tone did not even waver in the slightest. It was as if he had killed a dog.


    This kind of person was too terrifying.


    What martial practitioners feared the most were not those with powerful realms, but those with ruthless methods. And the Mask Man in front of them, was evidently even more crazy than the ones in their imaginations. He did not care about the deaths of hundreds of warriors. He even killed the person he trusted the most in front of everyone with his own hands.


    All of this was just a sudden change of his thoughts.


    Even if his heart was unfathomable, he still couldn''t compare to the man in front of him.


    "In the younger generation, you have enough pride. You have the ability to reach the Spirit Sea Realm even among your peers. However, I think it is the wrong place for such a proud son of heaven to come to Great Yan Dynasty. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie did not mind. It was a good thing that he had taken care of a Spirit Lake Realm himself, since it did not cause them any loss at all.


    "However, no matter what your goal is this time, I''m afraid that you will be disappointed this time." I have to admit that you are very strong. In a 1v1 battle, there is no one who is a match for you. Unfortunately, if you really want to fight, they won''t be afraid of you. "


    With a sneer, Qin Shaojie also spoke up.


    The actions of the Mask Man had intimidated everyone. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s words caused everyone to come back to their senses, and they immediately took in a deep breath of relief. After all, once the seed of fear was buried deep within their hearts, it would not cause any harm to their future cultivation.


    When they looked at Mask Man once again, their eyes were filled with anger. This guy truly had no good intentions.


    "Don''t worry, none of you will be able to escape today."


    "You can''t be so stupid as to think that you can barely become my opponent. However, I do not mind telling you that I have never planned to keep the people you''ve killed in my first direct confrontation."


    The Mask Man covered his mouth and laughed, the voice was like a ghost that continued to travel back and forth above Yuncheng, and his words made everyone think that he was spouting nonsense, but Qin Shaojie''s expression became solemn, because he did not think that the man was lying. However, what other tricks did he have? How could he be so fearless or even so unbridled?


    "The real battle isn''t over yet. This is just the beginning!"

 C206 corpse puppet army

    Mask Man''s words caused everyone''s expression to tighten. No one knew what he meant, and no one knew where his confidence came from. However, for some reason, an ominous premonition rose from the bottom of everyone''s hearts.


    "You are very smart, smarter than I thought. Unfortunately, everyone says that intelligent people don''t have long to live."


    "So what if you sense something was wrong?" So what if he knew it was a trap? In the end, you were still unable to change anything, and even more powerless.


    "All of you, enjoy your lives to your heart''s content. The halo in my life needs your flesh and blood to forge it."


    While laughing sinisterly, the Mask Man did not linger and casually disappeared into the depths of Yuncheng. Only his laughter still reverberated in the air above Yuncheng.


    This voice seemed to possess a great magic, making people feel as if they were in a cave of ice. The feeling was so intense that even their blood felt like it was being frozen.


    "Why don''t we chase after him and kill him!" Some people suggested that, in their eyes, it was just a Spirit Sea Realm cultivator. Although the chances of winning was not high in a one on one fight, it did not mean that there was no chance of winning.


    Qin Shaojie shook his head, even he himself was afraid that he might not be able to catch up to that fellow.


    "Now, everyone, burn all these corpses!" Looking at the corpse on the ground, Qin Shaojie''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and he immediately spoke to the rest. All of this fellow''s goals were these corpses and blood. Since that was the case, then he would have to completely destroy all of them.


    At this moment, everyone reacted and began to move. Although they did not know what Mask Man wanted the corpses for, but their instincts told them that it was not good news for Mask Man to destroy them. Since it was not good news to the Mask Man, it was the opposite for them.


    A cluster of flame instantly ignited during the fall. A raging inferno wrapped around these corpses, completely burning away the originally rich bloody smell in the air.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Just as the flames burned, in the depths of Yuncheng, the sounds of Mask Man tearing could be heard once again. It was clear that Qin Shaojie and his men did not expect such an action. However, when they heard this angry voice, everyone felt a sense of joy in their hearts.


    After suppressing their emotions for so long, this was the first time they saw their master''s emotions fluctuate like this.


    "Everyone, follow me. Let''s find a safe place and set up a great array. We''ll do our best to hold on until the ancient ruins open!"


    After doing all that, Qin Shaojie said to the rest. There were only five days left before the ancient ruins would open. As long as they could last for three days, then they would have a chance to survive. After all, if all the people in the ancient ruins died, it would be an extremely shocking event for the entire Great Yan Dynasty, and even for the entire Nether Sect.


    No one questioned Qin Shaojie''s words at all, they immediately followed behind Qin Shaojie, and headed towards the outskirts of Yuncheng. The reason he was heading to the outskirts of Yuncheng was because the farther he went from the opening of the blood formation, the safer it would be for these people. After all, Qin Shaojie had long known that the place where the corpses were being transported to was at the heart of the city.


    If nothing unexpected happened, even if Mask Man had some methods, he would still pay attention to the surroundings of the blood array. After all, if the blood array was broken, then this would be the end result of everything that had happened, and this kind of situation was not what they wanted to see.


    "Everyone be on your guard! Kill anyone who shows up!" Near the walls of Yuncheng, Qin Shaojie also chose a palace that looked relatively intact. The palace could not be considered large, but the buildings were all made of stone, which made them sturdy in comparison. In addition, the structure inside was also quite complicated. As long as it was properly operated, it could be easily defended against.


    After that, Qin Shaojie did not stay idle and directly took the materials from the place and began to set up the array. No one had the slightest bit of doubt or worry about Qin Shaojie''s big array. After all, they had already seen it before.


    This time, Qin Shaojie had planned even more meticulously, it was not hard to tell from Mask Man''s words that his plan this time round was not simple, so the matter regarding the formation was the most important step.


    With the flow of time, Qin Shaojie''s large array was about to be completed. However, the Mask Man still did not follow up, and made others feel that the things he said before were not just empty bravado. However, the uneasy feeling in Qin Shaojie''s heart grew heavier.


    The worst case scenario was that even if Mask Man abandoned them, he would definitely activate the blood formation. And there were only four days left until the opening of the ancient ruins. Thus, if he wanted to attack then it would be at the break of dawn!


    "There''s movement? A big commotion! "


    Just as Qin Shaojie finished setting up the array. Suddenly, the expressions of Liu Mubai and the rest tensed up, because at the same time, a series of low voices came from the depths of Yuncheng. The voices were hurried, and with every step they took, the ground seemed to shake. When everyone noticed this, their expressions changed drastically.


    There were almost no other martial artists here. How could there be such a voice that sounded like a squad of soldiers?


    No one knew that, however, when Chen Bo and the rest leaped up, their gazes turned towards the direction of the voice. Their expressions instantly darkened, and even their breathing became somewhat serious.


    This was because at the end of their line of sight, there were over a hundred figures quickly moving towards them. This speed was not the least bit inferior to Peak of Genuine Force. However, what truly caused Chen Bo and the others to feel uneasy was that when these figures approached, they discovered that they were actually all dressed in armor, as if they were part of a unit!


    "What is this?" Everyone, stand guard! "


    Chen Bo and the rest who had regained their senses immediately roared, just as Qin Shaojie had finished setting up the array, he immediately formed hand seals and activated the array. As for the others, one by one, they released their profound energy and looked around with serious expressions.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    After the formation was activated, the voices that were approaching became heavier and heavier. Everyone''s heart tightened once again, and they finally understood why the Mask Man said that the real battle would start now.


    "What are these? "What exactly happened here?"


    Finally, when the sound of the ground shaking reached its peak, the crowd finally saw clearly what was whistling towards them. As the armored people arranged themselves in a neat row, they held weapons in their hands. They were not so-called warriors because the skeletons that were revealed within the armor were like skeletons. However, their eyes flickered with a dark green light and they looked quite strange.


    This was simply a skeleton! It was reasonable to say that it would have died a long time ago, so why did it appear here?


    The most important thing was that these skeletons were emitting powerful energy fluctuations. If one was to sense them carefully, these auras were not any weaker than regular Peak of Genuine Force, and when the warriors of the spiritual spring realm felt this aura, their hearts had even sunk. They might not be able to deal with these fellows easily in a one on one fight.


    However, people with a discerning eye could tell that these skeletons were the typical operation of troops. The military might not be strong in a one-on-one battle, but even the most powerful ones would not dare to lightly touch the terrifying combat strength that was formed by the combined forces of the army. This was also the reason why some sects would not easily attack their armies in the face of a empire.


    "Corpse Puppet army!" Everyone be careful, these are the corpse puppet army!


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie''s pupils suddenly contracted, he finally understood why Mask Man had so much confidence, so he actually had a trump card in his hand. This was not a simple skeleton, but a refined corpse puppet. These corpse puppets had combat abilities, but they also retained the habit of fighting. Once activated, the destructive power formed would be comparable to an army.


    This should be the mysterious troop that was mentioned in the envelope back then. Who would have thought that that guy would have control over it.


    Perhaps others did not know about the mysterious tyrannical power that suddenly appeared in Yuncheng, but Qin Shaojie had a faint guess that the powerful corpse puppets were actually the ones that were mentioned in the envelope. Initially, Qin Shaojie had some thoughts about it, but it seems like someone beat him to it. Presumably, this was also his last resort.


    Looking at the corpse puppet army, even Qin Shaojie took a deep breath. These guys were even more troublesome than the previous wave of attacks. It wasn''t just because of the increase in numbers, but because of the fact that the military was extremely strong. Apart from this, these guys didn''t feel any pain and didn''t care about life or death. Even if his legs were cut off, he would still be able to fight. The only weakness was its head.


    "Activate the defensive array, do not let these fellows in! If the formation is damaged, remember, attack their heads! " When Qin Shaojie''s voice spread out, everyone immediately regained their senses and shouted out.


    "Remember, no matter what, you have to protect Wen Ya''s safety. Suddenly, Qin Shaojie called Liu Mubai and over and said to them.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Shaojie''s words also made everyone feel a trace of unease.


    "If I were to go out, it would be impossible for the array to hold for that long. The only way is to find the masked guy. This is the only way to pacify these corpse puppets."

 C207 Individual actions

    Watching Qin Shaojie leave, everyone gritted their teeth. How could they not see that when Qin Shaojie left, he used his own body to force the whole team of corpse puppets into an opening, and attracted many corpse puppets to chase after him.


    Just as Qin Shaojie had said, the large formation could not possibly hold out for five days. The only way and the best way was to find out who was controlling it from behind. Everyone knew that he was looking for the Mask Man.


    However, to the spectators, the disparity in strength between Qin Shaojie and the Mask Man was too great, and there was practically no chance.


    No one felt that Qin Shaojie had escaped in the face of danger, if not for Qin Shaojie, no one would be able to continue living.


    The moment Qin Shaojie''s body disappeared within the Corpse Puppet Array, everyone''s eyes landed on Wen Ya. This person whom Qin Shaojie had specially left the care of Liu Mubai and Qin Feiyang was currently extremely important to everyone.


    They all knew clearly in their hearts that the formation might not be able to hold out for five days, and the entire mansion was still there. Even if the formation was destroyed, the mansion could still hold on, and though not everyone could survive, at least a portion of them could survive until the ancient ruins reopened. However, if Qin Shaojie were to meet the masked guy, the chances of him surviving would be even lower.


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone secretly made a decision in their hearts, to protect Wen Ya with their lives!


    Qin Shaojie who was chasing after the corpse puppets took a deep breath. He had calculated earlier, these corpse puppets were as strong as spiritual spring realm Warriors, if the hundred of corpse puppets attacked at the same time, the array formation would not last more than three days before shattering.


    If he was inside, perhaps he could still stop the counterattack, and maybe save most of the people. But Qin Shaojie was very clear that he did not have much time, if the Mask Man did not see any results within two days, he would definitely activate the blood formation, and at that time, so what if the rest of them survived? I''m afraid the entire Great Yan Dynasty is going to fall.


    Wen Ya knew her own goal, which was why she wanted to hand over the remaining runes to Qin Shaojie. After all, she was still quite worried about Qin Shaojie''s consolation when facing a Spirit Sea Realm warrior. Other than that, what kind of meticulous plans did Wen Ya have? It was impossible for the Mask Man not to leave any for him in the vicinity of the blood array.


    This time, Qin Shaojie felt like a lamb entering a tiger''s den, but she knew that Qin Shaojie had no choice but to go.


    Looking towards the deepest parts of Yuncheng, that was the place Qin Shaojie had gotten the information about where the corpses were being transported. If he guessed correctly, the blood formation would be activated there.


    After transforming into a bolt of lightning, Qin Shaojie also disappeared from his original location.


    "Hall of Blood?"


    Once again, he appeared. Seeing the two words engraved on the door, Qin Shaojie could not help but take a deep breath. There did not seem to be anything abnormal about this place, it was just that the reeking stench of blood in the air caused Qin Shaojie to frown. The stench of blood here was dense and it did not dissipate. It lingered around the Blood Palace, allowing Qin Shaojie to be even more certain that this was his goal.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Right at this moment, the tightly shut door was suddenly opened. The interior of the Blood Hall was empty. There seemed to be no one inside. But Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and slowly stepped inside.


    After truly entering the Blood Hall, Qin Shaojie also felt that the bloody smell in the hall was so thick that it seemed to have liquefied. As he walked forward, the water droplets that condensed on his skin turned blood-red.


    However, he did not have the energy to care about these things. The Blood Hall in front of him did not have the slightest trace of life. Looking around, there were no buildings here.


    "You finally came. If you didn''t come, I wouldn''t have waited for you." A somewhat familiar voice quietly came from the depths of the Blood Hall, and after that, the Mask Man slowly walked out. Standing not far from Qin Shaojie, he said in a low voice.


    With regards to the appearance of the Mask Man, Qin Shaojie was not surprised at all. He had not encountered any obstacles or danger when he had entered this place. If all of this was a coincidence, even he could not believe it. The only explanation for this was that the other party had been waiting for him the entire time.


    "Among the younger generation, there are not many people that can make me have a whole new level of respect for them. You must be one of them." Mask Man looked at Qin Shaojie and said.


    "Thus, I will give you a chance. Submit to me. From now on, I will take care of this myriad worlds for you." Beneath the laughter, the Mask Man''s seductive voice quietly spread out.


    Regardless of realm, strength, talent or background, he was an outstanding existence among all true people. Forget about Qin Shaojie, even if he was chosen by the noble clans, he would be considered as an unparalleled honor.


    "You should know that the words that you''ve said are merely nonsense in front of me."


    Extending his arms, Qin Shaojie also immediately rejected her. He had to admit that the Mask Man in front of him was truly powerful. To be able to stir the entire Great Yan Dynasty with his own strength, just this one move was enough to make people shocked, but so what? All of these did not have any effect on Qin Shaojie.


    "I am rather curious, don''t you want to know my identity? Or are you ready to die? "


    Regarding Qin Shaojie''s reply, Mask Man was not the least bit surprised. How powerful was he, someone who could see through his blood formation? Forget about people of the same age, perhaps no one within Nether Sect would be able to do it.


    Back then, when he was in Abyssal Mountain, he had sensed Qin Shaojie with a sliver of his soul, and it was precisely at that time that he knew that this youth was definitely not simple. At the very least, at that time, he probably knew about the blood formation. If it was before, he was not sure, but when Qin Shaojie burned the corpse, he was sure that Qin Shaojie knew of the existence of the blood formation.


    In this world, especially in Great Yan Dynasty, it was practically impossible for people who had a certain level of knowledge about blood formations to appear. He wasn''t sure how he knew this, but the interest the Mask Man had towards Qin Shaojie grew.


    He thought that Qin Shaojie would ask about his identity the first time he saw him, but he didn''t. Moreover, it seemed that he did not intend to inquire about his identity. This was something that truly surprised him.


    "I am not interested in your identity. After all, knowing your identity is almost the same as not knowing it. " Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie''s face did not show any signs of worry or fear, as though he was talking to an old friend.


    Actually, he had already guessed that this person was one of the heirs to the Japanese Empire, it was just that there were some matters that should not be pointed out clearly. Moreover, if it wasn''t because the blood formation was too important, he wouldn''t even want to participate. After all, he had been rather repulsed by the relationship between Qin Zhu and Qin Mai back then.


    If this matter could be settled today, Qin Shaojie would not interfere in the future. Furthermore, he did not have the leisure to help the Great Yan Dynasty guard this place.


    If Ye Xiao knew his identity, there would surely be a lot of trouble waiting for him in the future. Since that was the case, it was better to not know.


    "You are quite interesting, but do you know that you are currently in danger? spiritual spring realm is right here, I don''t know if it''s due to his courage, or the fact that he is rushing to be reincarnated. "


    "You are a smart person, so when you rejected my invitation, you should have known that my plan could not be broken. If anyone tries to stop us, there is only one possibility, and that is death! "


    "I don''t even care if I can kill the person closest to me. That''s why, even though I feel pity for him, it won''t affect my actions."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, the Mask Man said. His voice was not loud, but every sentence was filled with a forbidding pressure, if it was anyone else, they would have wet themselves from fright, but from Qin Shaojie''s point of view, all of these were useless.


    "Since I''m here, I''m not afraid of the word. I also know that even if I''m at the Spirit Sea Realm, killing you won''t be easy. For a smart person like you, I''m afraid you''ve already thought of the worst possible outcome, so there''s no such thing as not having a way out. "


    "Even if a Earth Origin Stage warrior were to appear before you, you would have full confidence in escaping."


    "So, my goal is not to kill you, but to find out where this blood formation is located in Great Yan Dynasty. Furthermore, it covers so much area that I have no choice but to make my move. "


    "As such, my goal this time is also very simple. I just have to stop the formation of your blood formation. Other than that, I don''t really care. "


    Not a single word of what Qin Shaojie had said was false, and everything was what he had thought. No matter what, this blood formation could not be activated here.


    Otherwise, not only would the Holy Flame Academy be destroyed, the entire Great Yan Dynasty would also be captured.


    "You even know the name of the blood formation? It seems that I can''t let you live no matter what."


    "However, I have to thank you for your reminder. Although these corpses and blood are still far from my requirements, there is no need to wait any longer."


    "Do you think you''re powerful? "Then this place will be yours. I want to see just how you will stop me from activating the blood formation."


    With an angered laugh, the Mask Man turned around and left.


    The moment he left, a low and deep sound could be heard, followed by a dozen or so powerful auras that locked onto Qin Shaojie!

 C208 A huge bloody hole

    When the 10 + powerful auras locked onto Qin Shaojie, his expression darkened, and he saw that there were actually 12 corpse puppets!


    These corpse puppets were exactly the same as the one he had seen before, it was obvious that the Mask Man did not send all the corpse puppets over to attack. Although these corpse puppets were powerful, did he really think that he would be bound by them?


    With his feet facing the ground, he fiercely stomped his foot, and with a leap, he ruthlessly struck one of the corpse puppet''s chest. The huge force was so strong that Qin Shaojie was like a fierce tiger, and directly knocked the corpse puppet over.


    Before he came over, Qin Shaojie had already fought with the corpse puppets, so it was not easy for normal people to win against the corpse puppets. Whether it was defense or attack, these corpse puppets were all much stronger than normal spiritual spring realm warriors. Even the weakest and most lethal head was still much harder to break through with normal profound strength.


    But these corpse puppets weren''t without a weakness. Their greatest weakness was that they shouldn''t have appeared in Yuncheng.


    After knocking into one of the corpse puppets, Qin Shaojie also leaped up, and dodged the other two corpse puppets'' frontal assault. With his extremely agile body, Qin Shaojie was able to continuously walk in the middle of the corpse puppets and use his strength to attack them, making it impossible for them to completely surround him.


    After all, if they were completely surrounded by these corpse puppets, it would be very difficult to struggle with just the strength of their bodies. Furthermore, these corpse puppets were extremely powerful, each of their fists had a force of ten million jin, if they were to punch, it would be enough to shatter mountains, even Three Spiritual Realm Warriors would easily be severely injured by this kind of attack.


    These twelve corpse puppets were extremely tyrannical, and even Qin Shaojie was forced to continuously retreat. In addition to all of this, the most important thing was that this corpse puppet had been trained and knew how to fight. Under this situation, its power had increased by a lot ¡­


    Although Qin Shaojie was confident that he would not be hurt by the corpse puppets, but after tens of minutes, he started to get angry. These guys were too difficult to deal with. Originally, he did not want to kill all of these corpse puppets at this time. After all, these things would be of great use if they were left behind.


    To regain control of the corpse puppets was not a troublesome matter, he had to control the Mask Man and take back the control of the corpse puppets from him. If he guessed correctly, the control of the corpse puppets should be a type of imprint, and the imprint must be on the controller''s body. As long as he could get close enough, Qin Shaojie had confidence in taking the imprint back.


    This was also the reason why Qin Shaojie was reluctant to kill these corpse puppets. Although these corpse puppets looked mediocre in a 1v1, only having the strength of Peak of Genuine Force and being able to unleash the might of the spiritual spring realm through the uniqueness of his body, no matter what, this was still an army. If he could take them all in, even the imperial court would not dare to provoke them.


    Becoming his personal bodyguard was not a bad choice, and the guardian family was a perfect match.


    "Humph, it seems like it is impossible for you to leave this place without being destroyed." With a flash, Qin Shaojie dodged one of the corpse puppets'' attacks, and his face became gloomy.


    Once these fellows'' auras locked onto an existence, they would not be able to get rid of it unless they were able to quickly escape from their perception range. They did not know that fatigue did not cause them any emotional fluctuations.


    "Let''s end it here."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie bent his legs slightly, then leaped up once again, and with a twist in the air, his palms descended down, landing on one of the corpse puppets'' heads, the profound energy in his body instantly burst out, and poured into the corpse puppet''s head, followed by a series of muffled sounds. This corpse puppet looked extremely mighty, and then fell down.


    Using the same method, Qin Shaojie used his body and speed to continuously find empty air to block. Every time his fist and palm landed on a corpse puppet''s head, he would see a corpse puppet fall to the ground!


    In less than ten minutes, the twelve corpse puppets that looked majestic previously, had turned into actual skeletons in front of Qin Shaojie. After the Corpse Puppet died, the green light in its eyes also disappeared. Looking at these Corpse Puppet Qin Shaojie, felt a bit of pity.


    The more vulnerable it was, the harder it was for it to succeed. But Qin Shaojie was different, his body contained the refined profound energy from Yuncheng, and among the profound energy, there was the scent of the primordial energy from Yuncheng. Once this aura entered the corpse puppet''s head, it would cause an absolute explosion.


    This must have been left behind by the strong men who refined these corpse puppets back in Yuncheng. Even if these corpse puppets lost control or the person controlling them were to suddenly make a move, as long as they were in Yuncheng, they would have enough power to deal with them.


    It was a pity that of the people inside, only Qin Shaojie had truly absorbed and refined the profound energy within Yuncheng. Even this Mask Man probably didn''t notice this.


    Of course, this was only because there were only twelve corpse puppets, if they were thirty corpse puppets and there were weapons in their hands, then even if Qin Shaojie had the method to kill them, he would not be able to do it, after all, the combined attack of thirty corpse puppets was not something which twelve corpse puppets could compare to, at that time, even escaping would be difficult.


    After taking care of these corpse puppets, Qin Shaojie''s eyes revealed a look of pity. These were twelve real warriors. If it was outside, even a powerful warrior of the Spirit Sea Realm would not dare to be suspicious of them.


    His gaze looked towards the depths of the Blood Palace, where there was a small passageway. It was the direction the Mask Man had escaped to previously, and seeing this, Qin Shaojie also shot out explosively in that direction.


    Counting the time, this Mask Man must not have actually activated the blood formation. Hopefully, it was too late.


    When he reappeared, Qin Shaojie was in a basement with an extremely large area.


    However, the scene that appeared before Qin Shaojie''s eyes made his chest churn uncontrollably. Even with his mental fortitude, it was extremely difficult for him to control the vomiting that was happening inside his body.


    At this time, what appeared in front of Qin Shaojie was a cave that was around thirty meters wide, and it was located in the center of this space. However, what was inside the cave at this moment was hard to accept.


    All the warriors who had disappeared earlier were in this huge cave. To be exact, it was a huge pit. However, looking over there, that was the state of those corpses. All the dead warriors'' corpses were dismembered, their intestines exposed, and their internal organs could be seen everywhere. Broken arms, broken limbs, and heads were everywhere; not a complete corpse could be seen.


    That kind of rotation had already stirred the broken fingers of the arm, which had become a bloody pit, until they became nothing more than corpses. When that strength rotated once, the blood within began to fluctuate, while the internal organs and bodies that were touched by that force, became somewhat intact, before they continued to break apart ¡­


    From a distance, this place looked like a dead man''s lair, which was gradually turning into a pool of blood!


    The air was so thick that it could not be dissolved, causing the air to turn red.


    This method was simply too cruel. Not only was it dismembering a corpse, it was also the process of dismembering a corpse and turning it into blood. This kind of death was even more terrifying than the previous deaths.


    Presumably, the Mask Man was afraid that they wouldn''t have enough time to expel their blood, so he decided to use this method of dismembering corpses. It was likely that these youths had never imagined that their own way of dying would be so miserable.


    Although they were underground and the air was relatively stable, and the temperature was lower than in the outside world, it was still impossible to prevent these corpses from rotting away and turning into blood.


    The rotting smell and the smell of blood mixed together, causing Qin Shaojie''s face to turn green.


    However, the anger in his heart was even stronger!


    Life or death in a martial artist''s world was an extremely common matter, but this sort of method to deal with a dead person, who could accept this? This was a tactic that would cause chaos and violate the rules of the martial dao. Not to mention Qin Shaojie, even the other large, dark sects did not have such a phenomenon!


    This guy was truly crazy! To achieve his goal, he would not break his hand!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I did not expect you to find this place so quickly." But how about my masterpiece? Is he a genius? " Suddenly, Mask Man appeared on the other side of the huge pit, laughing as he looked at Qin Shaojie.


    However, the moment he saw Qin Shaojie, his face also trembled, he never thought that Qin Shaojie would have the ability to appear here so quickly.


    Pointing at the bloodied corpse in the huge pit, Mask Man also laughed. This kind of blood aura was unbearable in the eyes of others, but Mask Man was enjoying it quite a lot. This smell even made him feel as if his body had ascended to a higher level after inhaling the liquid.


    As long as he waited, he would be able to turn a large half of Great Yan Dynasty into a land that was dyed red with blood. When he thought of that place, he could not help but feel excited.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be joining them soon enough."


    "Don''t worry, that feeling is especially good."


    "Your body''s vitality is so vigorous and your blood energy is so alluring. If you join in, you''ll definitely be able to make this great formation even more perfect."


    Under the crazy and paranoid words, Mask Man looked at Qin Shaojie and could not help but stick out his tongue to lick his lips!

 C209 Fourth-rank wolf

    "Aren''t you afraid of going to hell for such a thing?"


    As he stared at Mask Man, traces of blood started to appear in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. It had to be said that even he found it hard to accept and imagine the scene in front of his eyes. This was simply against the common sense of mankind, and they were going to suffer the wrath of heaven.


    Even if they were to die, they should not be treated in such a manner without any dignity. In such a situation, they could not even be compared to animals.


    "I don''t know if I''ll go to hell, but I do know that you''re going to hell."


    As his words fell, the Mask Man''s hand seals also changed abruptly. As the change occurred, waves of faint profound energy started to spread out from the center of his palm. Soon after, a crack appeared in the space behind the Mask Man.


    This was an ancient ruin. Although it didn''t look like an ancient ruin like everyone had imagined, it was still an ancient ruin after all. It was almost impossible to leave this place while tearing space. Forget about Three Spiritual Realms, even if Earth Origin Stage were here, it would be impossible to do it.


    To be able to do this, it had to at least be the existence of a Life and death level!


    No wonder the Mask Man had not held back from the beginning, everything was happening as he pleased. Being able to tear through space was not his ability, perhaps it was because of some special method. There was definitely something wrong with someone with that capability, even in the Japanese Empire, it was extremely rare, and upon seeing this scene, Qin Shaojie''s face darkened, which meant, this man was without a doubt from the Japanese Empire''s royal family.


    "It''s already not easy for a mere spiritual spring realm like you to get me to personally act. Even if I die, it''s still worth it."


    "I was going to do it myself, but you young master, I''m going to activate this blood formation. I''ve said it before, no matter who it is, it''s impossible to stop me from activating the blood formation." Let alone you, even if Zhou Tian himself were to come, he wouldn''t be able to change anything. "


    As the crack on his back grew larger, Mask Man''s voice became deeper. He never thought that the situation would escalate to this point. From the very beginning, he had already underestimated Qin Shaojie. Not only did this fellow know that this was a blood formation, he was even trying to stop him.


    This was the result of several years of thinking, and was all to wait until this day. As long as the blood formation was activated, he had the absolute confidence to make the Japanese Empire rise to the next level!


    Forget about the thousands of young disciples that had killed Great Yan Dynasty, even if he was required, he wouldn''t hesitate to pull all of the young generation of Japanese Empire into this place.


    In order to achieve his goals, everything else was unimportant to him. Anyone who wanted to become a big shot would definitely not care about small matters!


    Ow ow ow ow!


    When the tear reached a certain point, a sudden whistling sound came from the crack behind him. This sound was like a huge wave smashing against the shore, causing the entire space to tremble. Following the appearance of this voice, the spaced man''s eyes revealed a pleasantly surprised and excited expression. This was the true backup he had left behind for himself. He did not expect that he would still be able to use it in the end.


    The eyes that looked at Qin Shaojie was filled with rage, everything was done by this fellow.


    However, this was also good. Using his flesh and blood to pay tribute to the last step of this blood formation could also be considered a bit of a peace for him.


    "What is this?!"


    The sound was getting closer and closer. Soon after, he saw a huge body instantly shooting out from the crack. After this huge object appeared, the crevice immediately closed and the entire space returned to how it was at the start.


    However, when Qin Shaojie stared at the gigantic being that suddenly appeared, he started to pant inside his body, and even his blood started to boil uncontrollably. The hairs on his body stood up, there was only one possibility, and that was that he was under huge threat.


    What appeared in front of him was an existence that was about ten feet long and ten feet tall, looking like a Ash Wolf. However, the snow-white fur on his body seemed to be formed from millions of sharp arrows. Just a slight tremble would cause one to feel as if the air was being torn apart. His eyes emitted a dark green light. However, this dark green light was not the same as the holes he had seen before. Instead, it was cold and eerie. One couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over their body just by looking at it.


    He opened his mouth wide, revealing his long teeth that looked like sharp blades. If he bit them, his body would probably be split into two halves in the blink of an eye. As for the sharp claws on the four claws, it caused one to be unable to help themselves from sucking in a breath of cold air.


    This was a magical beast, and from the looks of it, it was at least a magical beast of the fourth rank! In other words, he was a strong enough existence at the level of Earth Origin Stage.


    It was rare for a magical beast to reach this level in the Tian Yuan Continent. This level of a magical beast was enough to become a family, or even an imperial treasure. As for the fifth-grade and sixth-grade magic beasts, they were able to take human form and speak the human tongue.


    The fourth stage Spirit Demon beast might not be able to speak, but it was strong, and its attack power was strong. On this level, it would not easily appear, but at this point in time, the Mask Man released a fourth stage Spirit Demon beast.


    Feeling the strong pressure from the aura of the demonic beast staring at him, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help but retreat.


    This time, the ancient ruins allowed no more than twenty year old disciples to pass through. Mask Man was at the Spirit Sea Realm and thus became the strongest warrior. He didn''t expect that he would still have a powerful fourth-ranked magical beast.


    No wonder, he said that even if Zhou Tian was here, he still wouldn''t be able to return to the heavens. Zhou Tian was definitely able to entangle the magical beast of the fourth rank, but so what? At the Spirit Sea Realm, who could be his opponent in a one on one battle in these ancient ruins?


    He had already planned things out. Even if all the people he brought with him were dead, it didn''t matter to him. As long as he was willing to let the Fourth-ranked Demon Beast out, he could kill all of Qin Shaojie and the others at any time!


    "wolf, fourth-ranked beast. It will not be in vain for you to die in his mouth, hahaha! "


    Mask Man had obviously noticed the look of shock in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, and laughed sinisterly immediately. He had always been a man who never left behind any plans, and Qin Shaojie''s appearance had truly disrupted his plans. If it wasn''t for him, the person he brought wouldn''t have died. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have dragged this out for so long. But so what?


    His plan could be said to be perfect. Even those so-called experts of the older generation would be invulnerable.


    In his opinion, Qin Shaojie''s appearance was only an accident. So what if you have talent? So what if you have the means and knowledge? Amongst the young generation, there was an existence that was on par with him. There was, but it was definitely not Qin Shaojie, and it was definitely not Nether Sect.


    His eyes were already set on the Nine Domains.


    Ow ow ow ow!


    The wolf seemed to already be impatient, opening its big bloody mouth, wishing that it could swallow Qin Shaojie whole. When he breathed out, there was even a hint of icy power. If he was hit in a frontal attack, he wouldn''t even need to attack, he would be turned into an ice cube.


    This fellow''s fighting strength was too strong. This was also the reason why the masked guy brought him around with him.


    With him here, even if it was his Earthly Yuan Stage expert, he would not have to worry.


    "Hmph, I''m afraid you''re not in your best condition right now. Summoning this guy out, I''m afraid you must have consumed quite a bit of your profound strength."


    Xiao Yan''s gaze landed on the masked man. Although he appeared quite excited at this moment, it was still difficult to hide his somewhat weak aura. To summon such a powerful person, even the masked guy had to pay a price.


    Thus, the masked guy was definitely in a weakened state.


    "Haha, so what? That''s right, I am currently rather weak, but I am still able to unleash the strength of my Spirit Lake Realm. What, you still want to fight me? Are you crazy? Don''t know about the current situation? So what if you did? spiritual spring realm, killing you would be as easy as flipping my hand! "


    After hearing what Qin Shaojie said, Mask Man''s expression became gloomy. In his eyes, Qin Shaojie was just too noisy, even under such a situation, he still dared to wishful thinking!


    "Trying to infuriate me at this time? But what''s the point? "


    With a sneer, the masked man suppressed the pulsating aura within his body. Although he was not at his peak condition, he was confident that he could activate the entire blood formation!


    "If you are at your peak, I truly do not have any confidence in facing you. However, while you are weak, if I am to attack, although I do not have the certainty to win, I can at least delay you for a while."


    Twisting his neck, Qin Shaojie slowly spoke out. If it was an ordinary Spirit Lake Realm, Qin Shaojie would not be worried about it, but if the masked guy said that he did not have any other methods, Qin Shaojie would not believe him. However, right now, he was not really going to fight to the death. All he wanted was to delay him until the opportunity presented itself.


    That was enough.


    "Hmph, against me? You should fight with the wolf first. "


    Towards Qin Shaojie''s straightforward reply, Mask Man was full of mockery. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie had gone crazy, and did not know what was going on or what was going on.


    "Someone will deal with the wolf, but I only need to deal with you!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words finally made the masked man''s expression change, he then looked around, could it be that Qin Shaojie had other tricks up his sleeves?!

 C210 Black Scorpion Man VS wolf

    The appearance of the wolf also caused Qin Shaojie to be rather surprised, but other than that, he did not panic like what Mask Man had imagined.


    When he had first entered the ancient ruins, he had said that even if he met a Earth Origin Stage Ranker, he would still be able to put forth a bit of strength. It was not because he was extremely strong, but because Qin Shaojie had also made a perfect plan before he had entered.


    As the seals formed by his hands changed, a fury immediately resounded through the space below. Soon after, a mountain-like Black Scorpion Man appeared out of thin air.


    Although the refining methods of the Black Scorpion Man and the corpse puppet were very similar, the level of the corpse puppet was different. was not worried at all about the power of the Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet, and in fact, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the current Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet still had a lot of room to grow.


    As the powerful aura spread out, the face of the wolf that was originally eyeing Qin Shaojie covetously also became grave. This was the first time he had seen such a thing, but even so, the aura coming from the Black Scorpion Man gave him a rare sense of oppression.


    Even the blood in his body couldn''t help but slow down its circulation.


    wolf was a fourth-ranked beast and had long since gained intelligence. It was even more intelligent than the children of ordinary families. Although this kind of intelligence was much stronger than that of ordinary magical beasts, the bone was still the bloodline of magical beasts that couldn''t be shaken off. The uncontrollable trembling caused by the suppression in the depths of his soul was difficult for him to overcome in a short period of time.


    "No matter what this is about, I won''t be able to save you today!"


    Looking at the Black Scorpion Man that Qin Shaojie had summoned, the opposing Mask Man did not notice any changes to the wolf. After all, in his opinion, wolf were not only fourth-grade magic beasts, even if they were ordinary Earth Origin Stage Warriors of the same level, they were not a match for wolf.


    After all, under normal circumstances, a Beast''s defensive power and bloodthirsty beast''s body''s many conditions would make it even more powerful than an ordinary Earth Origin Stage warrior. In Qin Shaojie''s eyes, what Qin Shaojie summoned was only a corpse puppet, other than not knowing its sore spot, it did not seem to have any special effect, the only thing that he had yet to see was this human dragon head.


    Although his Profound Spirit Qi was still strong, in the eyes of the Mask Man, it was still not enough to be compared to a wolf. Adding on his mental weakness, although it would be able to stall the wolf for a period of time, it was nothing more than that.


    "Kill him, the Magic Cores on you should be a good tonic for you."


    Ignoring the Mask Man''s words, Qin Shaojie gently caressed the Black Scorpion Man''s body and slowly said. Although the current Black Scorpion Man did not understand a word, he was still refined by Qin Shaojie, so the fluctuations in his emotions could still be sensed by him, and with a roar, the ball of moss green flames in his eyes stared straight at the wolf, a thick killing intent shooting out from his body.


    Indeed, just as the Mask Man had said, the wolf was much more powerful in terms of aura and intelligence than the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet, but Qin Shaojie did not care about any of these. After all, the Black Scorpion Man corpse puppet he refined had the legendary Dragon God Clan''s bloodline power flowing through it. This bloodline power was still present even after death. It had the ability to suppress all magical beasts in the world.


    The level of bloodlines between magical beasts was far from what humans could imagine. The suppression that came from the depths of the soul was something that could not be avoided unless the difference in strength was too great.


    At the start, the wolf had been arrogant and proud, but by now, it had completely disappeared. She was nervous.


    If not for the fact that Black Scorpion Man was a corpse puppet, then the wolf would have ran away. And because it was the corpse puppet''s fault, the wolf was barely able to suppress the fear in his heart, and was still standing there.


    But so what? In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, it was just a matter of time.


    However, since the man had given him such a big gift, there was no reason for him to refuse. Just as Qin Shaojie had said, if this wolf was killed, its body would have produced Magic Cores long ago. This thing could completely be refined for Black Scorpion Man to increase its strength. The current Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet only barely reached the Earth Origin Stage, as long as it swallowed the Magic Cores, it would be able to stabilize its strength at the Earth Origin Stage level.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! Ow ow ow ow!


    Finally, under the urging of the Mask Man, the wolf roared and rushed towards the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet.


    Even if the Black Scorpion Man was refined into a corpse puppet, how could it endure such provocation? Clenching his fists tightly, he leapt towards the wolf and swung his fists. He did not care about the icy Qi being released by the wolf, and directly smashed at it.


    In the time it took to take a breath, the two enormous bodies trembled together. This roar and roar that came out from the trembling caused the entire underground to be filled with killing intent. The ear-piercing rumbling sound also never stopped beside their ears.


    "Didn''t you want to fight me? Alright, then I''ll help you! "


    Mask Man looked at Qin Shaojie and let out a cold snort, after that his body shot out towards the passage outside, and seeing that, Qin Shaojie did not care, he followed him like his shadow, and disappeared under the ground.


    Immediately after, only the two gigantic bodies were left under the ground, unceasingly battling. Under the powerful burst of energy, the profound energy undulations created by the battle continuously struck the ground, and even though it was deep underground, the ripples caused by this kind of fight still caused the entire ground to constantly shake.


    Fortunately, the blood pool had already been strengthened by the Mask Man''s array formation and secret technique a long time ago, so the external force was unable to affect it much. In addition, the bloody stench that shot into the sky was the most intense in the blood pit, and it was so thick that it made people unable to endure it.


    "Are you not worried that the next battle will destroy the bloody hole that you spent so much time on? "You must know, if that''s the case, this time you have wasted your energy and effort."


    The two of them were already on the ground when they appeared again. However, the fight below them appeared to be unusually intense. Even the ground where they were standing was shaking continuously due to this degree of strength.


    Regarding what Qin Shaojie said, Mask Man''s expression was also quite gloomy.


    The pit of blood had indeed been strengthened, but if the wolf threw caution to the wind, it would definitely be affected. Although she had told the wolf to avoid the blood pit as much as possible, she felt that the fight between the two sides was much more intense than she had imagined. Under the situation where they were fighting like this, the blood pit would probably be affected.


    Thinking about it, Mask Man''s killing intent towards Qin Shaojie became even stronger.


    He never expected that Qin Shaojie would have such a trump card. Furthermore, he could feel that this corpse puppet''s strength was not weak, or perhaps it was truly comparable to Earth Origin Stage. Although he was very confident in the wolf, he would probably need some time and effort to finish it off.


    If it was not because he did not want to expose the wolf and thus reveal his identity to a certain extent, how could he let the wolf fight below?


    He was simply too meticulous and comprehensive in his actions. Although it seemed like everyone was being besieged by the corpse puppet army, this kind of besieging did not mean that he would be able to kill everyone. Once one person survived, this operation would likely be spread out.


    Although he was not afraid of activating the blood formation, he still needed time to prepare!


    "You''re right, the biggest flaw of this trip to the ancient ruins is you." To be able to disrupt my plans and turn everything into such a meticulously planned mess, I have to say, you have truly shocked me. "Among the younger generation, you are the only one who can obtain such an affirmation from me."


    Suddenly, the killing intent on Mask Man''s face vanished. Under this kind of restraint, even a hint of a smile blossomed.


    It was as if he was an old friend of his. No one could feel anything unusual about him.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not have any good impression of this seemingly gentle smile. This fellow was able to mercilessly kill the person whom he trusted the most. It was sufficient to show that he was a truly vicious person. Being friends with this kind of person was like being a dragon and a snake. It was definitely not a good thing to end up with.


    "But unfortunately, that''s all. There can only be one me in this world, and no duplicated me. "


    Sure enough, the news quickly froze and once again turned into a bloodthirsty killing intent. He truly admired Qin Shaojie''s methods a little, and felt that he had left no stone unturned. However, it was precisely because of this that he was determined to kill.


    No matter who it was, as long as there was someone who obstructed their path to growth, they could only become a stepping stone for him to succeed.


    Evidently, he had chosen to use the two Qin Shaojie s as a stepping stone for his success.


    "If I kill you, the corpse puppet inside will probably just be a corpse."


    His eyes flickered as the mask spoke in a low voice. Of course, it was possible for the blood pit to cause more damage, but if he had killed Qin Shaojie quickly, everything would return to how it was at the start.


    The reason Qin Shaojie had appeared was only to slightly slow down his own tempo, that''s all!

 C211 Qin Shaojie Battle Mask Man

    Mask Man clenched both fists. Profound energy surged atop the fists, and he fiercely stomped his feet against the ground. Then, his entire body fiercely smashed down toward Qin Shaojie''s chest area as if he had turned into a sharp sword.


    His speed was extremely fast, and he did not have any fancy tricks, so he could forcefully use the most direct and original power to attack Qin Shaojie the first. It had to be said that the current Mask Man was somewhat panicking.


    The battle below was getting fiercer and fiercer. He didn''t dare to wait any longer. After all, what he really cared about was the blood that he had collected from the bloody pits with great difficulty. This time, the corpses and blood in the blood pit were the key to starting the entire Great Fiend Blood Array. No matter what, it couldn''t be lost.


    In the eyes of the Mask Man, the best way now was to kill Qin Shaojie immediately.


    The fist moved swiftly and with killing intent, in the time it took to take a breath, it closed in on Qin Shaojie. The powerful attack of the Spirit Sea Realm turned into stars that filled the sky, and rushed towards Qin Shaojie crazily.


    He had confidence in himself, but that confidence was extremely rational. It was a pity that the current Mask Man had expended a lot of energy to summon out her wolf, so he was simply unable to unleash her full strength in her attacks. This was also one of the things that Qin Shaojie was truly confident in.


    Feeling the air constantly exploding from the opponent''s attack, Qin Shaojie''s expression became grave, the profound energy in his body continued to gather, and this time, he did not clash head on with the opponent. Instead, he used a flickering method to avoid as much of the opponent''s powerful impact as possible, and if he could not avoid it, he used a clever method to dissolve the attack.


    In the end, Mask Man was a core elite that was nurtured by the powerful families, and every attack of his carried a fatal strike, the killing intent that lingered around him gave the opponent an extremely strong psychological pressure. Under such circumstances, if it was any other spiritual spring realm warrior, they would be heavily injured in one move, and would be killed in three moves.


    This was also the true reason why the Mask Man was so confident. He did not fight because, in his opinion, other than the few geniuses of Nether Sect, the rest of his peers might not be his match.


    But unexpectedly, after he had made a move dozens of times, although Qin Shaojie had been in a truly passive state and looked quite miserable from afar, and even forcefully exchanged a few punches with him while constantly dodging, this was not what the Mask Man wanted, because the current Qin Shaojie was still standing there perfectly fine.


    Most importantly, to be able to dodge his attack in the spiritual spring realm and have a certain amount of power to fight him head on, this Qin Shaojie''s strength was truly shocking even to the Mask Man.


    It was at this moment that he vaguely sensed that he had always underestimated this unremarkable looking youngster.


    Even if the opponent was unable to unleash the full strength of the Spirit Sea Realm right now, it was definitely not something ordinary Spirit Lake Realm could compare to. Every single attack would contain the force of ten thousand kilograms, and it was enough to split a mountain and split a rock.


    Mask Man seemed to be able to see through his every movement. His attacks were like droplets of rain as he spoke frantically and forcefully.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his body had been specially refined, which made his physical strength stronger, his battle experience, and the killing intent so strong that it could make people lose their fighting strength, he would have already been a corpse lying on the ground.


    The buildings and buildings that had been continuously destroyed due to the enemy''s attacks frantically fell to the ground. The ground had also split apart due to the impact of the powerful profound energy, and the surrounding air had even turned into mini hurricanes due to the crushing pressure of the Mask Man''s profound energy.


    The attacks of the Mask Man on the ground became faster and faster, until only afterimages could be vaguely seen. Those attacks came from all directions. However, Qin Shaojie was like a boulder, and his movement range was not more than thirty meters. His figure appeared to be swaying like a drunk person, but every time he swayed, he could barely avoid the opponent''s attacks.


    The clothes in front of his chest had long been shattered, and every time he used the angle of attack to dodge the profound energy that passed by, he was unable to avoid all of the energy waves of the profound energy. If he did not use the profound energy to protect himself, then the profound energy shockwaves of the Mask Man would not only have shattered the clothes on top of Qin Shaojie''s chest, it was also likely that his ribs would have been broken.


    But even so, Qin Shaojie still felt a burning sensation from the aftermath of the fire, to the point that his internal organs trembled slightly.


    Qin Shaojie had to admit, the other party''s strength was also rather surprising. However, what was even more shocking and unexpected than Qin Shaojie was the Mask Man.


    It had already been close to a hundred times. The surrounding land had been completely destroyed by him, and the houses behind him had been razed to the ground. The place looked like it had been destroyed by an army in an extremely short amount of time, but Qin Shaojie was still there.


    Other than a slight shortness of breath, the injuries on his body were negligible.


    Qin Shaojie''s movement speed was too fast and his movement skills were even more strange. Every time his aura locked onto him, he would be able to avoid his at the last moment of danger.


    Although he could only unleash his Spirit Lake Realm power right now, this was not the reason why the Mask Man could bear with Qin Shaojie''s survival.


    "Kid, if you''re brave enough, then fight me head on!"


    Finally, a trace of anxiety appeared on the originally calm face of the Mask Man. If he continued to waste time like this, it was likely that the blood pit below would be damaged. This kind of loss was something that he could not accept.


    The current Qin Shaojie did not look like he was in serious trouble, but only he himself was clear that his condition was not too good either. In order to exhaust his opponent and avoid those nearly crazy attacks, Qin Shaojie practically forcefully used his own profound energy. The profound energy within the four profound veins s in his body was continuously being transferred to every corner of his body, and he relied on this method that did not hesitate to consume his own profound energy to dodge the attacks.


    Therefore, although the current Qin Shaojie seemed to not have any injuries, the profound energy in his body had already been mostly used up. If this were to continue, the one who would not be able to hold on first would definitely be Qin Shaojie, but he did not show any signs of panic; on the contrary, his face revealed a smile of having succeeded.


    He was only a part of the Four psycho s, and the other party''s eyes revealed light which made Qin Shaojie able to see that he was one of the Eight psycho s. How arrogant was this kind of talent in battles?


    But now, everything seemed exactly the same as he had imagined.


    "Good, then let''s fight head on!"


    This time, Qin Shaojie unexpectedly did not continue to avoid the attack. Instead, he looked straight into Mask Man''s eyes and did not value the remaining profound energy in his body at all. Instead, he activated the majority of it.


    If he wanted to fight, then he would have to end this battle quickly. Reaching his goal in one move should be enough!


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s expression, Mask Man was also startled, but he immediately revealed a smile that he could not hide. In his opinion, as long as Qin Shaojie did not dodge, then even he only needed one move to finish Qin Shaojie off.


    "Eight psycho, an existence at the Spirit Sea Realm. I would like to see how powerful you are." As his voice fell, both of Qin Shaojie''s hands also constantly formed seals, and the profound energy in his body was like a tide as it crazily rushed up both of his arms. The strong profound energy dissipated, causing the surrounding air to tremble and scatter, forming a vacuum zone.


    And with so much profound energy being poured into it, Qin Shaojie''s aura had also reached its peak state!


    Seeing that, Mask Man still had his hands behind his back, he did not have any plans to attack, in his view, no matter how much Qin Shaojie gathered strength, he was only at the peak of spiritual spring realm, and this kind of strength did not pose a threat to him at all. But even so, under that seemingly normal expression, the Mask Man was still channeling the energy in his body. He had to make a good opportunity and not kill Qin Shaojie with one move, he had to torture him well and throw him into the blood pit to refine. Otherwise, killing Qin Shaojie in one move would be letting him off too easily.


    "Try receiving my punch!"


    After he finished accumulating his strength, Qin Shaojie roared and fiercely stomped the ground, which had already shattered under his feet. His entire body borrowed the force of this burst of energy to transform into a sharp arrow as he shot out with both of his fists together, and his entire body started to quickly spin. Under the enveloping of profound energy, his entire person was like a cluster of arrows that had already been shot out, howling crazily at Mask Man.


    This strike contained all of Qin Shaojie''s strength, so much so that he could feel it even from ten kilometers away.


    Even the Mask Man pupils of the powerful attack shrank, but he still laughed angrily at this moment. If Qin Shaojie continued to avoid him, he would probably need to expend quite a bit of effort, but since he had come in such a reckless manner, don''t blame me for being impolite for so long!


    "Die!"


    Without any intention to dodge, Mask Man''s fists that were filled with profound energy fiercely shot towards Qin Shaojie as well!


    It was just the time to breathe, and there was no profound energy at all. The two powerful forces intersected and instantly a low and deep rumbling sound rang out, and under the strong fluctuation of energy, the aftermath of the profound energy spread out in all directions with both of them as the center. Wherever this wave passed, the entire ground would sink, and rubble would fly in all directions, turning every building within a hundred meters into ashes in an instant!


    Pfft!


    After the clash of several tens of breaths'' profound energy, Qin Shaojie also fiercely spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. After that, the aura of his entire person also weakened to the extreme, and his body was even thrown dozens of meters back by the impact of the collision. Only after leaving a deep imprint on the ground did he barely stop.


    The masked guy''s condition wasn''t very good either. Under this kind of head-on clash, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and his aura seemed to have declined. His staggering steps made him back up a dozen steps before he managed to stabilize himself.


    However, his face revealed a crazed smile. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie was just like an ant trying to shake a tree, who knew if he was dead or alive!


    "You, lost!"


    "No, you lost!"


    Seeing Mask Man''s pleased face, Qin Shaojie, who was still vomiting blood, revealed a terrifying smile.


    And under this laughter, a strong sense of unease spread from the bottom of Mask Man''s heart!

 C212 wishful thinking

    Seeing the smile on Qin Shaojie''s face, Mask Man''s heart sank, as an uneasy feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The current Qin Shaojie was evidently heavily injured. Although his condition was also quite poor, he still had the strength to fight. In this kind of situation, if he were to casually give a blow, it would be enough to take his life. He didn''t know where Qin Shaojie''s so-called confidence in winning came from.


    There was something wrong with the Mask Man, but they could not find it. The surrounding buildings had already been completely destroyed long ago, and this place looked as if it had been burned by the flames of war.


    The surroundings were terrifyingly quiet, but it was precisely this quiet and breathtaking environment that caused Qin Shaojie''s words, "No, it''s you who lost, it seems quite ear-piercing."


    "It''s just a bluff!"


    After that, the profound energy on his hands fluctuated nonstop. It was obvious that in order to suppress the restless, restless emotions, he wanted to quickly end Qin Shaojie''s life.


    "Do you know what you miscalculated the most? "Just die for your arrogance."


    "You''re too conceited, so you lost in the end." Looking at Mask Man who was slowly walking towards him, Qin Shaojie forced himself to support half of his body, and said those words one word at a time.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also made Mask Man stop in his tracks, but he immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Shaojie.


    "When I made my move, I knew that you definitely did not use your full strength in that strike. You want to torture me to death so that I can feel your anger and madness, so you yourself gave me a chance. But you didn''t lose to me, you lost to yourself. "


    Raising his head and smiling, Qin Shaojie also continuously pulled at his own wound, and his face immediately twitched a little. Under that punch, it was unknown how many of the bones in his body had shattered. Even his tendons and veins had been shattered, and his internal organs had started to shift positions.


    The power of the eight psycho s was truly terrifying. With the enhancement of talent, not to mention Qin Shaojie, even if it was a Spirit Lake Realm Ranker, he would still be heavily injured and fall from this punch.


    If the opponent had used just a little more strength, Qin Shaojie''s life would probably have ended here. It had to be said that Qin Shaojie was very bold, to the point that even he himself felt a lingering fear just thinking about it. And all of this was only because he was betting that he was clear about Mask Man''s character, betting that this Mask Man would definitely think of a way to keep him alive for the final torture.


    After all, with his haughty personality, he would definitely not leave behind any shadow in his heart. He wanted to walk the path of the king, and anything that obstructed him, he wanted to completely eradicate it!


    And in the end, it proved that Qin Shaojie had won the bet! The enemy did not actually kill him! And this gamble was enough to change the entire situation!


    With that said, Qin Shaojie ignored the pain and raised his right arm forcefully.


    At this moment, his right arm was already covered in fresh blood and his palm had completely shattered. Even though his skin and bones were still connected, they had already been broken into pieces. It was quite a terrifying sight.


    However, it was this hand that was forcefully raised that caused Mask Man''s expression to instantly change, and his eyes immediately filled with disbelief. Because on Qin Shaojie''s arm, there was currently a faint pattern. The tattoo was a deep green in color, and it looked even stranger.


    The strange patterns formed into a strange rune, but it made Mask Man immediately recognize the rune. He immediately turned his gaze towards his own arm, and did not know when, but a hint of bright red blood had appeared. The rune that should have been on his arm had already disappeared!


    "How is this possible?!" "Brat, you deserve to die. Even if you were to be chopped to pieces, it would not be excessive!"


    Finally, Mask Man could not hold back the anger in his heart, his eyes stared straight at Qin Shaojie like a hungry wolf, if his eyes could kill, he would have ripped Qin Shaojie into a thousand pieces already.


    Others didn''t know that it was the mark of controlling the hundreds of corpse puppets in Yuncheng. Initially, the Mask Man was also very happy to have obtained this. If they could bring it out of Yuncheng, the battle strength of the corpse puppet army would probably be quite shocking.


    Even he did not expect that there would be such a treasure in Yuncheng! And this corpse puppet had become the true hidden cards of the Mask Man. That was why he wasn''t worried at all, even though his men were all dead.


    With more than a hundred army corpse puppets that were comparable to the spiritual spring realm, who would worry about anything else?


    Only, he did not expect Qin Shaojie to actually steal his imprint away from him without him knowing!


    From the moment Qin Shaojie saw Mask Man, he had placed his new thoughts on him. The mark of the corpse puppet army must be on his body. For this kind of person, aside from himself, he wouldn''t be at ease with anyone else.


    It was a pity that this guy''s body was wrapped too tightly. It was very clear where he had placed the imprint.


    This was also why Qin Shaojie didn''t hesitate to use up all of his profound energy in order to shake him off. In fact, in the process, there were some attacks that he could avoid, which he had deliberately clashed head on with, in order to find the location of the imprint on his body.


    As expected, in the end, Qin Shaojie still found out that the imprint was on the side of his right arm.


    Maybe the average person did not know how to obtain the seal, but how could Qin Shaojie not know? The Seizing Imprint used one''s own blood to cover the original imprint. The moment the other party released a powerful profound energy, both sides would use the same position to exchange.


    This was an extremely risky action to begin with. After all, under normal circumstances, who would do such a thing? This was also why, under normal circumstances, unless both sides cooperated, it was impossible to steal the mark from the other.


    It was just as Qin Shaojie had said, the Mask Man Stage was too conceited, so Qin Shaojie had such an opportunity. In the end, although he was heavily injured, everything developed according to his imagination.


    Every single one of Qin Shaojie''s blade was like a sharp knife that ruthlessly pierced the Mask Man''s heart. Under the attack of rage, a mouthful of blood directly spurted out from his mouth. In all these years, he had never been schemed against like this before.


    He had planned everything from the moment the other party had laid eyes on him. He had actually followed the other party''s footsteps like a fool, step by step, falling into his trap.


    He had never thought that he would be the one to play such a good card.


    "You are indeed very outstanding. The outstanding ones are people that I have no choice but to admit defeat. Amongst those of the same age, it shouldn''t be said that among the people I''ve seen before, your schemes and methods are among the top five."


    After a long while, he took a deep breath and said word by word. If you had pledged your allegiance to me from the very beginning, you would definitely have contributed an inch to this great world. You might even have a place in this world, but unfortunately, you chose to be the most correct person for me. "


    Every single word was filled with boundless rage, and the eyes of the Mask Man was filled with blood veins that caused people to be afraid of him.


    "But even so, do you really think you''ve won? No no no, you still lost! So what if you have the imprint? Can you still protect the current you? "


    "You are only talking about one of the methods to obtain the imprint. The other method is to kill you so I can take the imprint back." This method is evidently much simpler and more direct. "


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, his beast-like eyes flashed with a little craziness. Just as he had said, the current Qin Shaojie was not even comparable to a dog. Forget about him, even an ordinary person would be able to completely kill him!


    "Relax, so what if you get those corpse puppets to stop their attacks?" At most, I will just ignore the lives of those people, they are just ants. Killing you might be the biggest reward from this trip to the ancient ruins. Moreover, those that escaped from the ancient ruins will never be able to escape death. You know, no one can stop me from activating this blood array! "


    He walked towards Qin Shaojie step by step. When he saw Qin Shaojie using the mark to control the corpse puppets, he knew without even thinking that he would have to stop the attack. He still couldn''t change the entire situation.


    The only thing Qin Shaojie did was become a hero, allowing those people to live for a little longer.


    "Your conceit will cause you to die one day. However, I hope that the next time I see you, you will be even more difficult to deal with than now." Not caring about the threat of the Mask Man, Qin Shaojie continued to speak as he spat out blood.


    "Although my corpse puppet can''t defeat your wolf, it can still barely destroy him. If you don''t run now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance. "Because I didn''t tell those corpse puppets to stop attacking, but to rush here like crazy."


    After spitting out another mouthful of blood, Qin Shaojie''s eyes revealed a long and narrow smile. The Black Scorpion Man Corpse Puppet was created by Qin Shaojie and he could feel the change in the puppet. Just now, he could clearly feel that the Black Scorpion Man''s Qi had declined to the extreme, and was obviously heavily injured, but the wolf also seemed to be in trouble!


    After losing his wolf and with the corpse puppet coming over, did this masked guy really have the ability to finish everything?


    Too naive.


    "Kid, you better die! I want you to not even have any ashes left!" Qin Shaojie''s words made the Mask Man''s pupils suddenly widen. He never thought that in the final moments of his death, this guy would actually still be scheming against him!


    Under the sound of this angry roar, all of the profound energy in his body was activated, and the profound energy that surged in his palms exploded into a bright light that ruthlessly smashed towards Qin Shaojie.


    For a moment, an ear-piercing buzzing sound could be heard, Qin Shaojie''s location was exploding non-stop, and the smoke was rising nonstop!


    Not to mention a single person, even if it was steel, it might not even survive this kind of bombardment!

 C213 magic reexamination

    The deafening sound of an explosion resounded for a long time before it dissipated. Following which, this place that was already in ruins had already become completely silent.


    After about half a day, a series of rumbling sounds could be heard. These sounds evidently did not come from the Mask Man, but rather the corpse puppet army that Qin Shaojie had summoned.


    Cough cough cough!


    After a few loud coughs, and as the smoke dissipated, a huge stone coffin slowly appeared. After a few sounds of coughing, the coffin''s lid was slowly opened, and Qin Shaojie slowly climbed out!


    In the end, when he faced the Mask Man''s powerful attack, Qin Shaojie summoned his own sarcophagus, and forcefully crawled inside to avoid this calamity. It had to be said that this sarcophagus was extremely sturdy, and under such a powerful attack, Qin Shaojie who was inside was not even slightly injured. He had even swallowed a few medicinal pills inside, using half an hour''s worth of time to most likely heal his injuries.


    Just as Mask Man had said, there was no need for a Three Spiritual Realm Warriors, even if it was an ordinary grown man, he would still be able to crush Qin Shaojie to death at this time.


    His clothes were tattered, his exposed body was covered in wounds that were deep enough to see bone. Fresh blood continued to seep out, making Qin Shaojie look like a blood man at first glance.


    This was the most serious injury he had suffered in this life. If it weren''t for the fact that he had a tenacious life and a tenacious willpower, he would have died many times over.


    "Seems like I need to hurry up and increase my strength. This time, it''s only the Mask Man, if I were to meet stronger people or have worse luck, I would have already died."


    After coughing out a mouthful of blood, Qin Shaojie''s face became extremely ugly.


    Eight psycho, this kind of talent was probably rare in the areas under the jurisdiction of the Nether Sect. Although there were eight or even nine rumored Tattooed Soul in the Holy Flame Academy this time, Qin Shaojie was sure that these flowers in the greenhouse were still far inferior to the masked guy.


    If nothing unexpected happened, not only was this Mask Man being nurtured with natural resources, the most important thing was that he had perhaps also experienced many life and death battles!


    This time, he did not lose to Qin Shaojie, but to himself. If he was not so conceited, Qin Shaojie would have been in danger this time.


    Qin Shaojie fiercely spat out a mouthful of impure Qi. Only after looking at the corpse puppets that were all around him, did he finally heave a sigh of relief. Although these corpse puppets did not have any consciousness, they were extremely sincere. With the existence of these corpse puppets, even Earth Origin Stage would not be able to pose too much of a threat to Qin Shaojie.


    Ye Xiwen looked around and saw that the number of corpse puppets had decreased by about ten. It seemed that the great array he had set up had been torn apart by these corpse puppets. After all, it had only been a day or so. The array should still be able to hold out.


    However, these corpse puppets had all been specially trained. Although they didn''t have any consciousness, they still had some reactions when they were alive. If they were specifically looking for a place to attack, then they could indeed tear open a hole.


    No wonder the Mask Man was so angry after his imprint was snatched away.


    Soon after, Qin Shaojie controlled the corpse puppets and entered the ground. The injuries on his body were quite severe, and even if he were to walk around, it would be extremely difficult to move around. Even a breath of air would cause his wounds to twitch, and the excruciating pain caused his facial features to constantly twitch and tremble.


    "Cough cough, so that''s how it is. Looks like that wolf is quite powerful."


    Not long after, they saw a corpse puppet carrying out a huge skeleton. This skeleton was none other than the corpse of the Black Scorpion Man.


    At this time, the Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet had clearly suffered heavy injuries. Its entire body was frozen by the profound ice and its bones had been broken. It had to be known that the Black Scorpion Man had an extremely strong body. Even an expert at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm wouldn''t necessarily be able to cause much damage, which was why it had become one of Qin Shaojie''s trump cards. He didn''t expect that there would be such a large damage.


    Most importantly, the flickering green light in the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet''s eyes had become extremely weak, as if a gust of wind could extinguish it.


    Corpse puppets did not have consciousness and did not know pain, so they were usually dead. It was not that he was unwilling to continue the fight, it was just that the bones in his body had been broken too severely, so much so that he could no longer stand up straight. In addition to the freezing of the ice profound energy, it was as if he was completely dead right now.


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath.


    This Black Scorpion Man possessed the blood of a dragon, he never thought that he would still be unable to suppress the wolf under these circumstances. However, Qin Shaojie did not know that the Black Scorpion Man Corpse Puppet was after all, a living being, the power of the bloodline hidden in the bones was much weaker than it was before it.


    In addition, this wolf was specially raised to be a guardian beast of the sect, which was not something a normal magical beast could compare with. Moreover, it should have been quite a long time since she was at the Fourth Rank. The power she possessed was far beyond Qin Shaojie''s imagination.


    Not to mention the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet, even if it was a true expert at the peak of the Earth Origin Stage, they would still be wary of wolf. This guy, was just too powerful.


    "Hmm? Magic Cores? "


    Just then, Qin Shaojie saw something the size of a fist within the claws of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet, he frowned. He commanded the other corpse puppets to pull the thing over before sending out a fist sized object that emitted some light. The object was like a rock and had dense Xuan Energy fluctuations surrounding it.


    Carefully staring at this item, Qin Shaojie''s face also revealed a hint of happiness. This object was exactly the same as the Magic Cores, with circles of runes surrounding it that emitted the aura of a wolf. Under the strong profound energy, although it did not possess any offensive power, the surrounding corpse puppets revealed a deep sense of fear.


    One had to know that these corpse puppets had no emotions and didn''t know how to retreat. There was only one possibility for this, and that was the soul-shaking pressure that came from this thing.


    No, no, this is not a Magic Cores, this is a Demon Restoration! I never thought that the wolf would actually be so powerful, and actually gave birth to a Demonic Revival! "


    Qin Shaojie stared fixedly at the fist-sized Magic Cores, and after a long while, his face revealed a look of shock. This surprise once again dragged at his wound, and under the painful look, his eyes were tightly shut. This injury was truly too severe.


    However, at this moment, he couldn''t care less about the pain. On the contrary, a look of excitement soon blossomed on his face.


    An ordinary person might only see it as the Magic Cores, and might not think much of it even if they sensed something different from it, but Qin Shaojie realized that this thing that resembled the Magic Cores did not have the unique voice of the Magic Cores on it. Under normal circumstances, Magic Cores would have an extremely faint buzzing sound. Normally, they wouldn''t be able to hear this sound, but the Magic Beast World was able to sense it.


    Not all beasts had Magic Cores, but as long as one had Magic Cores, they were all powerful. As such, generally speaking, beasts with Magic Cores s are a bit more difficult to deal with, but the most powerful ones aren''t the ones with Magic Cores s, but those that were born with the Demonic Revival!


    The so called Demon Restoration was a Demon Beast''s ability to absorb too much profound energy from heaven and earth. A simple Magic Cores was unable to keep up with his speed in absorbing profound energy and the essence of heaven and earth, giving birth to the Demon Restoration. The main function of this Demon Recovery Review was to share a portion of the demonic beast''s own essence and profound strength of heaven and earth.


    With the dual Magic Cores cultivation, this demon beast''s growth speed will be even faster!


    It was a pity that possessing two Magic Cores s was easier said than done. Generally speaking, fifth-ranked magical beasts wouldn''t be born so easily. But once a magical beast reached the sixth grade, it would inevitably produce a Demon Restoration. This was because the magical beast would be able to take human form at this time. Once a person transformed into a human, the training method would change. The traditional Magic Cores was unable to be cultivated like a human being. It was used for training when transforming into a human form.


    As a result, although the Demon Revival was not as powerful as the Magic Cores, it was still incomparably precious. Furthermore, the wolf must have accepted some miracles and lucky chances. If not for this incident, the wolf might have grown crazily after stepping into the fourth stage, and would probably become an overlord of demon beasts in the end.


    "If it''s the Magic Cores, you might not be able to absorb it, but it seems like you got lucky with this Magic Revival."


    Back then, Qin Shaojie had set his sights on the wolf, if the Magic Cores could be used to refine the corpse puppet, then the corpse puppet might be able to take a step forward. After all, it contained true essence. However, the wolf was powerful, and it was possible that the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet did not refine the Magic Cores on purpose, but the Demonic Revival was different, with the Black Scorpion Man''s strength, refining it was not impossible.


    If that was the case, this time, the Mask Man might really lose her life!


    Not only had all the warriors died, the army of corpse puppets had also been lost. In addition, even the wolf had been severely injured and had lost their Magic Recovery. In the future, the growth of the wolf would be quite limited. Most importantly, the blood formation had been wasted.


    Who knew how many times he had prepared his mind and destroyed it in an instant? Who knew how much he would feel in that instant. Of course, Qin Shaojie could totally guess, no matter how distinguished his identity was, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself when he returned this time!

 C214 cultivation

    "Are you better?"


    When he woke up again, Qin Shaojie was lying on the bed, and the seductive fragrance that came from his surroundings couldn''t help but cause him to take a deep breath.


    As he slowly opened his eyes, the one who entered his sight was no one else but Wen Ya, who had already changed back into her female attire. It had to be said that Wen Ya''s long hair had been tied up slightly, her face had been painted with makeup, and she was dressed in casual clothes. She was no longer as aloof and cold as before, but instead had a different kind of girl.


    No matter how one looked at this kind of woman, it was easy for men to have a desire to protect her.


    Their four eyes met, if it was before, Wen Ya would most likely move his eyes away, but this time, she looked straight into his eyes, allowing him to stare, as though she was enough.


    Behind him, Qin Shaojie''s face reddened and he turned his head away in embarrassment. However, as he turned his body, the wounds on his body started to move, and a painful expression appeared on his face.


    It was only then that Qin Shaojie noticed that his entire body was wrapped in bandages, and a strong smell of medicinal herbs wafted out from within the bandages. It was only then that he suddenly realized that he had been seriously injured before fainting.


    "Don''t worry. You''re in my room right now, and no one will disturb you. Just focus on recovering."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie twitching the wounds on his body in pain, Wen Ya hurriedly said, afraid that Qin Shaojie would move and pull on his wounds again.


    In her entire life, she had also gained a lot of experience, but when she saw Qin Shaojie again in the ancient ruins, she was still deeply shocked by the hundred odd wounds he had sustained. There was practically not a single inch of his body that was undamaged. The aura, which was extremely weak, and even his life force had gradually dissipated.


    If they did not rush over at the last moment, the current Qin Shaojie did not know what would have happened.


    "In the end, the ancient ruins were opened earlier. Principal Zhou Tian and the others brought in many experts. In the end, most of the people on our side survived, so you have to quickly recover. Those people are all waiting to thank you in person. "


    As if he had guessed what Qin Shaojie wanted to hear, Wen Ya slowly said as well.


    When they saw Qin Shaojie, he had already completely fainted. Naturally, they did not know what happened afterwards.


    The army of corpse puppets outside gave off a strong sense of pressure. The defensive energy shield that was originally formed by the strengthening array should be able to last for a long time, but they did not know why the entire Yuncheng City suddenly started to shake as if there was a huge earthquake.


    The shaking did not come from above but from below. This kind of shaking made Qin Shaojie, who was in a hurry, relax slightly due to the shaking of the great formation he had hastily arranged. Adding on to the fact that the corpse puppet troops were gathering all of their power together, a gap was forcefully opened between them.


    The gradually influx of corpse puppets caused everyone to panic, but luckily they had more people, and one of them was attacking their heads crazily according to Qin Shaojie''s words. It was just that these guys were very strong, and their defense was even more difficult to break through, so although they had killed a few corpse puppets, they had lost a lot of warriors on their side.


    As more and more corpse puppets rushed into the array, everyone''s heart turned cold. With more than a hundred corpse puppets coming in, who knew how many more of them would survive.


    However, at this time, the originally vicious corpse puppets suddenly stopped all of their attacks. Then, as if they had received a summons, they madly rushed towards the depths of Yuncheng City. Its speed was extremely fast and it disappeared from everyone''s sight in a few minutes.


    No one knew what exactly happened to those corpse puppets, but everyone slightly heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. As long as these corpse puppets left, they would truly be able to relax a little. However, Wen Ya and the rest had a feeling that the departure of the corpse puppets must be related to Qin Shaojie.


    No one knew what exactly happened to Qin Shaojie, but no one dared to act rashly. After all, no one knew whether or not they would attract more corpse puppets if they acted rashly after the corpse puppets left.


    In the end, Wen Ya and Liu Mubai, as well as Qin Feiyang and Chen Bo, decided that they must go to Yuncheng to find Qin Shaojie. After all, if not for Qin Shaojie, these people would not even have had a chance to survive.


    In the end, for safety''s sake, they split into two, one to look for Qin Shaojie, and the other to hide in the darkness to guard. On one hand, he wanted to preserve his strength to at least tell the outside world about everything that had happened here, and on the other hand, he wanted to be prepared for an emergency. Naturally, Wen Ya and the others chose to go look for Qin Shaojie.


    However, the moment they appeared by Qin Shaojie''s side, the surrounding could only be described as tragic to the extreme. The surrounding three hundred meters felt as if they were being attacked by a destructive attack. It was hard to imagine what it had looked like before. Smoke rose from all directions, fireworks burned, the ground was torn apart, and buildings were destroyed.


    And right at the very center of this desolate pit, they found Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie had fainted at that time, but the injuries on his body made everyone''s heart sink, all of their eyes turned red, it was obvious that Qin Shaojie had participated in the battle before!


    In the eyes of many, this was entirely Qin Shaojie using his life to fight for them. Previously, when Qin Shaojie left, some of the people still had some thoughts in their minds, but after seeing the white bones at the place of his wounds and the pieces of his internal organs that were spat out, they finally understood that Qin Shaojie was simply using his life to fight for the possibility of survival for everyone.


    With such a severe injury, no matter who it was, they would have already perished. That kind of pain was not something an ordinary person could endure. It was a good thing that Qin Shaojie still had a trace of energy, allowing him to see some of the injuries on his body.


    "You''re too stupid. With your skills and skills, you can''t beat him, but you can dodge him." Seeing Qin Shaojie''s bandaged body, Wen Ya felt pain in her heart and tears in her eyes. That kind of injury was too severe even when thinking about it.


    However, she could only sigh when she saw Qin Shaojie. This was only a sixteen year old youth, if he had left immediately like she had imagined, perhaps she would not be as concerned about him as she was now.


    It was just that Wen Ya did not say anything, that was, the moment she saw Qin Shaojie being heavily injured, she suddenly felt as if the sky had fallen down.


    At that moment, she even felt that all her time had been completely drained. If not for the last breath of Qin Shaojie, she would have thought that the meaning of living was lost by now.


    Only then did she realize that this youth who looked three years younger than her already had such an important place in her heart.


    "However, those corpse puppets were all missing. Later on, after searching the entire Yuncheng City, they were unable to find anything. It was as if they had disappeared into thin air."


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie laughed in his heart. Initially, Qin Shaojie had used his last breath of air to place the sarcophagus and Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet inside his own storage ring. You should know that these two were his trump cards to protect his own life. As for the corpse puppet army, Qin Shaojie did not waste any of it, and kept all of them into his storage ring.


    It was a good thing that Qin Shaojie''s storage ring was large enough, otherwise these close to a hundred corpse puppets really wouldn''t have any place to place them. After all, as long as the storage ring was not a living thing, it could be placed inside. Thus, others naturally wouldn''t notice it.


    As for the warehouse, wolf, and Mask Man, Qin Shaojie had long since known that they must have some tricks up their sleeves to leave. The Mask Man''s thoughts were too meticulous and detailed. It was likely that he had prepared for the worst since he entered the ancient ruins. After all, there was nothing in this world that was absolute.


    With his personality, the lowest limit was his life. This ancient ruin was indeed powerful, but the other party must have had a way to escape by tearing a hole in it. After all, there was nothing in this world that could not be torn apart.


    "We also discovered the blood pool. This matter was most likely caused by the anger of the entire world of warriors in Great Yan Dynasty, it was simply an inhumane action. Principal Zhou Tian had even said that if we found the other party, it would only end with death."


    At this point, Wen Ya''s face was also filled with righteous indignation. That kind of scene, she would never forget for the rest of her life.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have imagined that there would be such cruel and inhumane methods and practices in this world.


    "Rest in peace and rest for now. But when you''re slightly injured, Principal Zhou Tian should be coming over." There are some things he might need to confirm with you. "


    Qin Shaojie was placed in here, other than a few people, no one else knew. Moreover, Elder Ye and Gauguin were not even a step apart from each other outside his own room. Principal Zhou Tian had even sent his Earthly Yuan Stage expert to protect them from the shadows.


    "Don''t worry, if you have anything you don''t want to say, don''t mention it. "With me here, no one can touch you!"


    As if afraid that Qin Shaojie would be worried, Wen Ya also laughed and said. She was only a weak girl, but he was definitely not unarmed.


    "Right now, the entire Great Yan Dynasty is a little chaotic, so you don''t have to worry about anything else for now."

 C215 Weekly Visit

    Without cultivation, he did not have to worry about anything else for the time being. Other than the occasional visit by Elder Ye and Gauguin, most of his time was spent in taking care of Qin Shaojie.


    And Qin Shaojie''s recovery ability also made Wen Ya quite surprised. In merely half a month''s time, Qin Shaojie''s injuries were almost completely healed. Although there was still a long way to go before he could recover, at least he could take care of himself.


    Of course, the most important part of this was that Wen Ya had taken out the thousand year old medicinal ingredients she had found in the ancient ruins to treat Qin Shaojie''s injuries, allowing Elder Ye to extract the essence of the thousand year old medicinal ingredients and apply them externally on Qin Shaojie''s wounds. These medicines were all priceless treasures, and were used to save lives at critical moments.


    But Wen Ya did not feel the slightest bit of heartache. Using her own words, let alone three thousand year old Medicine Kings, so what if she used them all? In her opinion, there was nothing more important than letting Qin Shaojie recover as soon as possible.


    Not only was Qin Shaojie''s injuries healed extremely quickly, even Qin Shaojie''s four profound veins had become more resilient under the nourishment of these medicine, and the vitality of their body was even more vigorous than before. It could be said that this time, the serious injury was only for a better rebirth. Even Qin Shaojie himself could feel that after he recovered, he might be able to consider breaking through to the Spirit Lake Realm.


    spiritual spring realm to Spirit Lake Realm seemed to be a step away, but it was definitely not easy. The hardest thing to break through in Three Spiritual Realms was the Spirit Lake Realm. Due to the limitations of their Inherent Skill and their luck, most of the spiritual spring realm were unable to progress any further. Warriors who had stepped into the Spirit Lake Realm were generally of decent talent. They were basically existences that could reach the Spirit Sea Realm in their lifetime.


    This was also the true reason why spiritual spring realm was the most common among Three Spiritual Realms s, while the true reason was relatively fewer in Spirit Lake Realm s.


    Even in the Tiangyou City back then, other than a few clan masters, almost all of the Three Spiritual Realms were spiritual spring realm.


    "Shall I tell them that you are not at liberty to see them now? "Rest for a while longer?"


    In the guest hall, Wen Ya saw that Qin Shaojie''s face was still pale and frowned, the injury this time was severe, although Qin Shaojie had recovered extremely well, Wen Ya was still worried that he had not fully recovered.


    "It''s alright, my body is much better now than it was before. Furthermore, Principal Zhou Tian has come a few times already, so it would be good if I don''t see him again. "


    Towards Wen Ya''s care, Qin Shaojie was also rather touched. However, he also knew that he currently did not have the qualifications to make too many promises to Wen Ya. There were some things that could only be discussed in the future.


    But no matter what, Wen Ya had long since become someone that Qin Shaojie believed he would take good care of in this life.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie say that, Wen Ya also sighed, how could she not know that Zhou Tian had come over a few times. If it were not for the fact that he was the Principal of Holy Flame Academy, Wen Ya would not have given him any face.


    "How are your injuries?" If it wasn''t because it was really too late, I wouldn''t have specially come to find you at this time of the day. " In the guest hall, Zhou Tian saw that Qin Shaojie''s face was still pale and apologetic.


    When he had forced his way into the Ancient Ruins, he had seen Qin Shaojie''s injuries. If it were anyone else, that severe injury would have taken them at least half a year or even a year to recover to their current state. Now, it seemed that deciding to hand Qin Shaojie over to Wen Ya for his care was the right decision. After all, in the opinion of Zhou Tian, the main reason for all this was because the Exquisite Auction House was large and had sufficient strength and background.


    Although they did not know the specifics of what happened to Qin Shaojie in the Ancient Ruins, but from the living population, they could guess that he was the one who contributed the most to the Ancient Ruins. Otherwise, others would probably not be able to survive.


    The current Qin Shaojie had a very high clamor throughout the entire Great Yan Dynasty. Even if one did not know what had happened, the people who came out alive had interpreted Qin Shaojie to be a young man with a wise, brave, decisive, loyal and resolute personality. Many large clans and even dynasties had sent out invitations.


    But regardless of what Qin Shaojie chose to do, the current Holy Flame Academy still needed Qin Shaojie. This need was not to give his more money, but because the profound veins had already begun to revolt, and the profound energy of the heaven and earth had more than doubled compared to before.


    Furthermore, the density of the fire continued to increase.


    No one knew why the profound energy of the heaven and earth suddenly became so dense in the Holy Flame Academy. Many people attributed this to the appearance of a large amount of profound energy in the ancient ruins, but they did not have any direct evidence to prove it.


    However, Zhou Tian and the others knew best that the Sunburn Tree had completely withered away and died. Without the Sunburn Tree''s suppression, the profound veins had undergone a huge change and if this went on for another month, the secrets of the profound veins would not be hidden.


    Right now, the Great Yan Dynasty was extremely chaotic. The events that happened in the ancient ruins angered the entire empire, not just the imperial government, the Holy Flame Academy, all the sects, families and sects were also searching for the mastermind behind this incident.


    This was simply a huge conspiracy. If it were not for the fact that Holy Flame Academy''s academy had also suffered numerous casualties, it would have been extremely difficult for Holy Flame Academy to escape this time around. After all, out of the four hundred plus warriors that had entered, only fifty of them had actually survived.


    Such a disparity really made them feel sad.


    In this situation, some people with ulterior motives were still targeting the Holy Flame Academy, if they were not careful, the entire Holy Flame Academy would fall into their trap, just like what Qin Shaojie had said in the ancient ruins. This time, no matter what the outcome was, the Holy Flame Academy would be in deep trouble.


    Originally, Zhou Tian had also wanted to know the details of what happened inside from Qin Shaojie''s mouth. After all, it seemed like only Qin Shaojie knew the specific situation inside the room.


    But now, everything was less important than the profound veins!


    Once the profound veins went on a rampage, the various major powers would naturally no longer care about what happened in the ancient ruins. They would just be trying to snatch the Heaven and Earth profound veins from inside, and at that time, let alone protect the profound veins, even the entire Holy Flame Academy would find it hard to protect it.


    He had come multiple times because Zhou Tian couldn''t wait any longer. If this continued, the Holy Flame Academy would probably be dead.


    Fortunately, this time, although Qin Shaojie still looked extremely weak, he was at least a lot more relieved to see Qin Shaojie in person. No matter what, the Holy Flame Academy could not truly collapse in this chaos.


    Regarding what Zhou Tian said about Qin Shaojie, he was also deep in thought. To be able to make Zhou Tian so anxious, he could guess the relationship between the Sunburn Tree and himself.


    "I have brought the Nightmare Aroma back, but I need some things in order to truly cure the Sunburn Tree."


    One of the main goals for entering the Ancient Era''s Remnants this time was to enter the Nightmare Aroma. Fortunately, with Wen Ya''s help, she managed to get her hands on this thing. However, back then, in order to be safe, had handed it over to him before she dealt with him alone. Initially, she had hoped that Wen Ya would be giving it to Zhou Tian as soon as he came out, but Wen Ya was so busy taking care of Qin Shaojie that he forgot about it.


    Only after hearing what Qin Shaojie said, did Wen Ya finally remember. After that, he took out the Nightmare Aroma from his storage ring and gave it to Qin Shaojie.


    Seeing the Nightmare Aroma in Qin Shaojie''s hands, Zhou Tian also revealed an excited expression!


    Originally, he was still quite apprehensive about it. But with such a huge change occurring in the ancient ruins this time, it would already be considered good if Qin Shaojie was able to survive in this whirlpool of schemes. What he was most afraid of was not obtaining a Nightmare Aroma.


    If that was the case, he had even prepared for the worst case scenario, which would be him bringing the entire Holy Flame Academy with him. As for the profound veins, he would give it to whoever could snatch it from him. If there really was someone who didn''t want to let them go, then he could only bring the entire Holy Flame Academy and fight to the death!


    "What else do you need? We''ll immediately go and prepare! "


    Taking a deep breath, it seemed that the situation had not reached its worst state yet. At that moment, the gaze that was looking at Qin Shaojie was filled with gratitude.


    If not for Qin Shaojie''s words, the Holy Flame Academy would not have been able to escape this time.


    "No need, Wen Ya should be able to prepare all those things. After all, Holy Flame Academy might not have some things. " Soon after, Qin Shaojie recited more than ten things, including medicinal ingredients, precious dew, and even blood essence. Zhou Tian was also stunned when he heard this. It was obvious that he had never heard of some of these things before. He could only smile in embarrassment.


    As the number one auction in Great Yan Dynasty, it was not difficult to obtain these items from the Exquisite Auction.


    "At that time, how much will it be? I have to trouble Miss Wen Ya to inform me.


    Zhou Tian did not hesitate at all when it came to this matter. He immediately stood up and bowed deeply to Wen Ya. If it was any other person receiving Zhou Tian''s gift, they would have long been overwhelmed by it, but Wen Ya just ignored it. Luckily Qin Shaojie had recovered or else, she would not be so courteous to Zhou Tian.


    Only, from the side, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered slightly. From the previous incident with the jade pendant, Qin Shaojie had noticed that the relationship between him and Zhou Tian was probably not just a one-sided issue. It was just that even Tian Zhou did not know that Wen Ya had created this jade pendant.


    But to Zhou Tian, it was because of the good relationship between Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya. He could tell at a glance, she probably knew about the matters regarding the Holy Flame Academy. But Zhou Tian was not worried, even Qin Shaojie could not be at ease with him, so naturally, he would not be suspicious.


    "Dean Tian, please make some arrangements. Once all these things have been prepared, I will come to Holy Flame Academy. But at that time, you must definitely arrange for Earthly Yuan Stage expert Protectors, I''m afraid this matter will not be so easy. "

 C216 Back to Sacred Heart Lake

    The Exquisite Auction was worthy of being called the number one auction in the Great Yan Dynasty. In merely three days of work, Wen Ya had already gathered all of the things that Qin Shaojie had mentioned, and during these three days, Qin Shaojie still had not told any news of his recovery. Other than Wen Ya, Elder Ye and a few others, no one else knew of this, but in these three days of work, Qin Shaojie had also heard quite a bit of news about the outside world.


    This news mostly revolved around the matter of the ancient ruins this time. It was obvious that even now, people found it hard to accept that so many warriors had died in the ancient ruins, and the blood pools made from the corpses of these geniuses had also sent many versions of the news to the people. However, it undoubtedly meant one thing, that countless forces were chasing after this matter.


    Everyone had also noticed the incident at the Lion Plains, Abyssal Mountain, Mao Ling and other places that had been investigated. For a moment, the entire Great Yan Dynasty was in a complicated situation. Countless people were filled with righteous indignation. In their eyes, this was simply a rhythmic way of exhausting the strength of the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head in response to this matter. The situation was much more complicated than what everyone was seeing right now.


    Qin Shaojie was extremely confident, all of this was related to the Japanese Empire, so what if everyone knew it was the Japanese Empire? Putting aside the fact that they had lost so many experts in this battle, even at their peak condition, the Great Yan Dynasty did not have any qualifications to contend against the Japanese Empire.


    Moreover, it was obvious that the most important thing was that, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, this matter was involving the Great Yan Dynasty or even the Imperial Family. No one knew what their goal was, but looking at the situation, the Great Yan Dynasty Imperial Family must have also tried their best to erase this indication.


    "Sigh, looks like Great Yan Dynasty''s matter isn''t as simple as it seems. I wonder how Qin Mai''s side is doing, if Qin Mai doesn''t do anything to restore order in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, then everything is useless. If it were anyone else, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to reverse the situation. "


    Shaking his head, although the matter was serious, it was not the most important. The most important thing was that if the Great Yan Dynasty did not deal with it, then other things might happen the next time.


    The Grand Fiend Blood Formation was perhaps only the beginning.


    After Wen Ya prepared everything that Qin Shaojie needed, under the escort of Elder Ye and Gauguin, the group of four headed towards the direction of Holy Flame Academy in an extremely low-profile manner.


    And the closer they got to the Holy Flame Academy, the more Qin Shaojie noticed. It was obvious that these people were the martial practitioners who had been attracted by the sudden rise in the student''s profound energy that Zhou Tian had mentioned. After all, in areas with rich mystical Qi, a martial practitioner''s cultivation speed was much faster.


    Especially after experiencing the events in the ancient ruins, only then did everyone look back and realize that too many experts from their clans had fallen. Currently, the entire Great Yan Dynasty was filled with pillar and pillars that had fallen at the Three Spiritual Realms level, so there was an urgent need to replenish this portion of energy. Being close to the Holy Flame Academy was obviously one of the fastest ways to cultivate.


    The current Holy Flame Academy still used all sorts of reasons to prevent everyone from entering the Academy to cultivate. It was clear that she did this because she did not want the matter of the profound veins to be exposed. But looking at this situation, if the academy''s nature profound energy continued to rise, then these people would not be allowed to enter. If there were people with ulterior motives instigating a little bit, then a lot of chaos would occur in the Holy Flame Academy.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie finally understood why Zhou Tian was so anxious.


    If this was delayed, even if the Holy Flame Academy''s profound veins was not exposed, the academy would find it difficult to hold back the denouncement from all sides.


    "Let''s go, I''ll now bring you guys to see the Sunburn Tree."


    Inside Holy Flame Academy, Zhou Tian, anemopyrexia and the rest were already waiting. When they received the news about Qin Shaojie, they were already waiting there, and if not for the fact that they were worried that someone else would find Qin Shaojie, Zhou Tian couldn''t help but go over and receive him.


    Once inside the Holy Flame Academy, Zhou Tian found it difficult to suppress the excitement on his face, and the others also heaved a sigh of relief. Now that Qin Shaojie had appeared, all the rocks within the hearts of the people dropped a little. If Qin Shaojie still did not come out, no matter how calm they were, they would not be able to wait.


    After that, Zhou Tian directly brought Qin Shaojie and the rest to the Sacred Heart Lake, but Elder Ye, Wen Ya and Gauguin shook their heads. They were naturally close with Qin Shaojie, but the three of them were intelligent people, and obviously didn''t want to make things difficult for Qin Shaojie in the future. Right now, not only was Zhou Tian and the rest slightly relieved, they also didn''t want themselves to be restricted by Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie nodded and followed Zhou Tian and the rest towards the Sacred Heart Lake.


    Inside the Sacred Heart Lake, Su Baichen had long since been waiting for him. Towards his own disciple, Su Baichen had always felt somewhat guilty. After all, he had never taught Qin Shaojie anything and never helped him too much. On the contrary, he even felt as if he had pulled Qin Shaojie into a pit of fire.


    When he heard that Qin Shaojie had almost died in the ancient ruins, Su Baichen had even almost fought with Zhou Tian. After all, this was his only disciple. Although he himself clearly knew that his own circumstances did not give him the qualifications to truly be Qin Shaojie''s master, at the very least, his title was real.


    Although Qin Shaojie''s Qi was still weak, there were no major problems. Only then, Su Baichen heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Teacher, your body?"


    However, Qin Shaojie was surprised when he saw Su Baichen. The current Su Baichen had a head of white hair, the skin on his face had also become wrinkled, and his eyes were cloudy. His vitality had become extremely weak, if not for that familiar aura, Qin Shaojie might have even been able to recognize him.


    The current Su Baichen was at least thirty years older than the last time he saw his.


    Needless to say, Qin Shaojie could already guess, but he still refused to listen to his advice and continued to channel his life force into the Sunburn Tree.


    Back then, he had already said that this Sunburn Tree no longer had any reason to send life energy, but the Su Lao did not seem to think so. After all, this Sunburn Tree had relied on his life force to survive for so many years. Even though he knew it was useless, he couldn''t find any other way.


    Sunburn Tree had been here for so many years. If something were to happen to them in his hands, how could he face the seniors of the Academy under the Jiuquan Stage?


    He was unwilling and unwilling to give up.


    "I''m fine, quickly take a look at the Sunburn Tree. If you don''t think of a way, I''m afraid you''ll really be powerless to save yourself."


    Seeing the concern on Qin Shaojie''s face, Su Lao''s heart warmed, but he quickly waved and said to Qin Shaojie in a low voice. In the current situation, one point won was worth one point. Time was way too important to the Sunburn Tree.


    When he arrived in front of the Sunburn Tree, Qin Shaojie frowned. The Sunburn Tree in front of him was no longer what it looked like before.


    The branches were like old trees that had been dead for dozens of years. They were rotten wood, and there was no protection within a radius of a hundred feet. It was quite desolate and looked like it was lifeless.


    The most important thing was, this Sunburn Tree no longer had any signs of life.


    When he tried to cut a hole in the Sunburn Tree, he discovered that not only did he see it on the surface, it was the same as the one in the trunk. This phenomenon caused even Qin Shaojie to take a deep breath.


    The current state of the Sunburn Tree was a sign of complete death.


    "Is there any other way?"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s serious expression, Zhou Tian and the rest were all terrified. If the Sunburn Tree really could not be saved, then they could only use the worst method and shift the entire Holy Flame Academy away before the profound veins was completely exposed.


    "There is a way, but I''m afraid it will cause quite a bit of commotion."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie said in a low voice. The situation was far from the worst case scenario. With Nightmare Aroma here, making the Sunburn Tree change machine was not impossible, furthermore, Qin Shaojie had already guessed that the Sunburn Tree would be in its worst state before they came here, and that was the current situation.


    If it was anyone else, even if they had a Nightmare Aroma, they would not be able to reverse the situation. However, Qin Shaojie still had a certain level of confidence in himself.


    "Whatever you need us to do, all the Rankers in Holy Flame Academy will be under your control!"


    Seeing this, joy appeared on the faces of Zhou Tian and the others as they hurriedly said. Not to mention that the entire academy''s elites were mobilized by Qin Shaojie, even if he were to become the Principal of the Holy Flame Academy, as long as he could protect the Sunburn Tree, it wouldn''t be impossible for him to do so.


    In their eyes, there was nothing more important than saving Sunburn Tree s.


    "The only way to save the Sunburn Tree is to draw upon the essence of the world within the profound veins and baptize the dried up Sunburn Tree once more to remove the death aura from its body. Then, I will infuse the Nightmare Aroma and other ingredients that I have prepared into the Sunburn Tree''s body. It will take at most less than a month for the Sunburn Tree to regain its vitality. "


    "However, if we use the power of the profound veins, it will definitely cause a phenomenon in the sky and earth. I''m afraid the many experts that have gathered outside the Holy Flame Academy, or even some experts that are in closed-door training, will all take action. Once someone messes up the entire process, then it is impossible for the Sunburn Tree to be reborn. "


    With that said, everyone''s expression turned serious!

 C217 Ready

    Aside from Qin Shaojie, everyone left the Sacred Heart Lake. After that, Zhou Tian also spoke a few words to anemopyrexia and the rest before disappearing.


    The remaining anemopyrexia brought over ten experts at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm and tightly surrounded the entire Sacred Heart Lake. Moreover, there was even a Earthly Yuan Stage expert hidden within, and with this kind of lineup, even if it was a Earth Origin Stage practitioner, it would be impossible to enter the Sacred Heart Lake without any forewarning.


    On the other side, Principal Zhou Tian also released his aura, and immediately saw a few figures from different parts of the Holy Flame Academy shoot out explosively. These figures seemed to be extremely old and Chen, clearly indicating that they were the elder-class existences of the Holy Flame Academy. When all the clan elders appeared, they looked towards Zhou Tian''s direction and nodded their heads. From the position of the Five Elements Eight Trigrams, they stood quietly above the Holy Flame Academy.


    There were a total of seven old men. These old men did not say anything at this moment. Even their auras were not leaked at all. However, just by standing like this, the entire space froze. A strong pressure spread out in all directions.


    The seven people, including Zhou Tian, were all experts of the Holy Flame Academy''s Earth Origin Stage level. They were also the true foundation of the Holy Flame Academy! If it wasn''t for the fact that this situation was too serious, Zhou Tian wouldn''t have easily invited all of these seniors to come out.


    If the seven Earth Origin Stage Rankers went to guard the surroundings, unless the Imperial Family personally made a move, no one could really shake the defense of the seven people under the combined might of the Great Yan Dynasty.


    Zhou Tian had already made the arrangements long ago. This time, no matter what the situation was, he had to save Qin Shaojie and save the Sunburn Tree. Only if the Sunburn Tree were to live would Holy Flame Academy have a chance to continue developing, or even a better development. If anyone tried to pose a threat to Qin Shaojie''s movements inside, he would not mind killing them immediately.


    There was not the slightest indication that the seven of them were moving. However, even though they were quietly standing in the air, they still attracted some people''s attention.


    Following that, countless pairs of eyes turned towards the direction of Holy Flame Academy. At the same time, countless sounds of astonishment and discussion rose within the crowd. This was the first time they had seen such a huge commotion in the Holy Flame Academy in so many years.


    Even when the ancient ruins were opened last time, the Holy Flame Academy would not have sent out so many Earth Origin Stage experts to guard it. However, the situation this time around had caused many people to vaguely sense that something had happened inside the Holy Flame Academy.


    Ever since that situation had occurred in the ancient ruins, the entire Holy Flame Academy seemed to be in a strange state.


    But no matter what the reason was, Holy Flame Academy''s current movements were undoubtedly revealing a piece of information to everyone. If someone were to try to be clever enough to enter Holy Flame Academy at this time, that person would probably be met with the boundless fury of Holy Flame Academy.


    In the Great Yan Dynasty, if there was something that the Holy Flame Academy wanted to do, how many powers could possibly stop it?


    Those who looked over were not fools. To be able to completely fuse his own aura with the surrounding world, other than those experts at the Earth Origin Stage realm, there were no other practitioners.


    Aside from the royal family, only the Holy Flame Academy had the ability to send out seven powerful existences with Earth Origin Stage at once. It was truly worthy of being called the school with the strongest foundation in the Great Yan Dynasty. This state caused everyone''s heart to sink, this foundation was not something other families could compare with, no wonder after so many years, Holy Flame Academy did indeed have the qualifications to be in the first round.


    And inside the Holy Flame Academy, Wen Ya, who was outside of the Sacred Heart Lake, was also currently frowning. The movement in front of her eyes was so huge, that it was enough for her to see what was going to happen next.


    "I''ll have to trouble Elder Ye to look for Qin Mai and try to move some of the experts around the Holy Flame Academy. If there really is a special situation to restrain the Holy Flame Academy, he can do something about it."


    Before Wen Ya came to the Holy Flame Academy, he had already arranged all of the Death Soldiers that she had secretly groomed around the academy as a hidden power in case they needed it. However, she was still worried, especially considering that Qin Shaojie was currently in a weak state. Now, the only person who could find help with a certain amount of strength was Qin Mai.


    Towards this, Old Ye did not hesitate and shot towards the empire with a nod. If anyone else had the ability to request for a book from a powerhouse at the Earth Origin Stage level, then Qin Mai would be the only one.


    Qin Shaojie was not clear about what was happening in the outside world, but he had already circled around the Sunburn Tree a few times. Every time he circled around the Sunburn Tree, his expression would become a little more serious.


    If he had arrived here earlier, the situation would not have been so dire. However, the Sunburn Tree was not only withering right now, even the trunk of the tree had started to rot. The rate at which the Sunburn Tree rotted was extremely fast. According to this trend, within seven days, the Sunburn Tree would disappear from the Sacred Heart Lake, leaving behind at most one or two pieces of wood.


    With this degree of decomposition, a simple gentle push with the palm of the hand on the Sunburn Tree was able to leave a deep imprint. In this situation, a Sunburn Tree was undoubtedly quite weak.


    According to Qin Shaojie''s plans, he had to borrow the profound veins''s power from below and channel the essence into the Sunburn Tree. Only with the help of Nightmare Aroma and various supplementary materials, the Sunburn Tree would be able to survive. However, the current situation made even Qin Shaojie worried whether or not this Sunburn Tree could withstand the impact of the profound veins''s energy of nature''s essence. If he was not careful, the entire Sunburn Tree could completely turn into ashes under the fusion of this essence.


    At that time, everything would be for nothing. Not only would the Sunburn Tree not survive, it might even cause a commotion among the profound veins.


    "Dammit, looks like that''s the only way!"


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie''s legs also stopped, and a ruthless expression also flowed out from his face. In the current situation, only by placing himself within a Sunburn Tree and helping it share the profound energy of heaven and earth that was being emitted from the profound veins would there be a certain probability of success


    If it was anyone else doing this, there would be no way for them to survive. After all, ordinary people could not absorb and refine the essence within the dense profound veins. Even if a talented person could absorb some of it, they would definitely not be able to absorb that much.


    A little bit of the essence emitted by the Heaven and Earth profound veins would definitely have a beneficial effect on the warriors, but this time, it was not just a little. As for how much there was, even Qin Shaojie himself was not sure. With just a slight mistake, the essence drawn out from the heaven and earth profound veins would be enough to break one''s own body.


    The most important thing was that Qin Shaojie was currently still injured, and his condition was not at its peak. This is why the risk is increased.


    But other than that, Qin Shaojie could not think of any other method. He understood very clearly that if this dragged on, this method would not even need to be tried, and the Sunburn Tree would just rot on the spot, completely rot.


    Slowly exhaling the foul air from his mouth, Qin Shaojie''s gaze landed on the huge withered tree trunk of the Sunburn Tree, and finally chose to look at the middle of the tree trunk. There were no branches around, and it was not scattered at all, moreover, it was a place very close to the roots of the Sunburn Tree.


    After that, Qin Shaojie quietly controlled his own profound energy and gently dug out a cave from the tree trunk that was just large enough to hold him, and then entered.


    He sat cross-legged in the cave. The size of the cave was just enough to accommodate him. It had to be said that even though the Sunburn Tree was already withered or even decayed, he still felt a faint profound energy vibration inside the tree hole. If the Sunburn Tree was able to recover its life force, and Su Baichen was still able to stand by the Sunburn Tree''s side, then the life energy that it had lost would definitely be able to be made up for by the pure profound energy that the Sunburn Tree emitted.


    The hand seal changed again, forcefully combining the Profound Spirit Qi from the rotten wood that he had deactivated, and then completely sealed the cave entrance in front of him.


    From the outside, it was hard to find a person hiding inside the Sunburn Tree.


    "Whether it succeeds or not will depend on luck."


    After doing all this, Qin Shaojie took in a deep breath. He was even more nervous than when he was fighting outside, because this was a battle that he could not see. If he was not careful, he might not even know how he fell.


    No matter what, he had to give it a try.


    After finishing all of this, Qin Shaojie clenched his fists tightly, and all the profound energy in his body gathered on his fists.


    The way to stop the profound veins from fighting was very simple. Under the state of the Sunburn Tree decaying, when a wave of power directly passed through the Sunburn Tree''s foundation to break through the ground below, it was originally to go to the Sunburn Tree to suppress them. The profound veins had a few cracks on its surface, and there was no need to tear some of those cracks to become even larger.


    This required excellent control of one''s strength. After all, if the profound energy burst out too far, and the cracks were irregular, then the profound veins essence that gushed out would not only be the Sunburn Tree''s channel.


    But in this regard, Qin Shaojie actually had very strong confidence.

 C218 burr through the ground

    Rumble rumble rumble!


    With the addition of his powerful profound energy, Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle hole and he immediately smashed his fist down ruthlessly towards the roots of the tree at the base of his legs.


    Qin Shaojie''s power control for this punch was extremely good. Without any hint of proliferation of profound energy, he saw a hole of approximately three feet in diameter being directly formed under Qin Shaojie''s profound energy. And the profound energy in his body flowed into the depths of this small hole as well.


    When his profound energy fluctuated, Qin Shaojie also quietly added his own consciousness inside.


    Fortunately, as the profound energy continued to flow, no cracks had occurred. Furthermore, the roots of the Sunburn Tree had penetrated hundreds of meters deep into the ground. If not for the fact that the Sunburn Tree had already rotted away, even a Spirit Sea Realm expert would not be able to penetrate such a deep hole.


    After a few dozen breaths of time, his profound energy had finally penetrated to the very bottom of the Sunburn Tree''s tree roots. Further down, there was actually an extremely strong resistance that prevented Qin Shaojie''s profound energy from continuing to go deeper.


    Just as he was sensing the rock stratum carefully, Qin Shaojie''s face also revealed a grave expression. There were already some cracks on the rock stratum, and even though it wasn''t very large, he could still feel the dense profound energy of heaven and earth gathering here. Once the Sunburn Tree completely decayed and disappeared, this place would become the place where the entire world''s profound veins would gush out from.


    The Heaven and Earth profound veins were formed after a long period of time had passed, and the formation was protected by the heaven and earth, so the surface of the profound veins had an extremely strong rock, and breaking through the rock was not an easy task. This was because most profound veins were hidden and not leaked out.


    It is unlikely to leak unless the time is ripe or, in some case, there is a sudden impact of an external force. And the profound veins that was wrapped in the layer of rocks seemed to be in a slumbering state as well, as it was relatively stable. Of course, this sort of stable core willingness was also because there were still Sunburn Tree s hundreds of meters away from the layer of rocks.


    Sunburn Tree s were naturally gentle, and had an extremely strong suppressive effect on profound veins s. He had said that if the Sunburn Tree was in an excellent condition, even if some cracks appeared in the rock stratum, it would not cause the profound veins to rebel. This was also the reason why the True Martial Tower s at Holy Flame Academy had dense and rich profound energy for the students to cultivate. If they didn''t guess wrongly, there should have been a crack in the profound energy at that place.


    But now that the Sunburn Tree had withered and lost its suppression, coupled with the cracks in the rock layer, the profound veins was already in a rampage. This was the true reason why the entire Holy Flame Academy was filled with an unbelievably rich profound energy.


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie frowned slightly as the energy in his body once again surged. The thick profound energy instantly burst out from the crack, followed the crack, and with a certain speed and regulation, entered its surroundings.


    This process was extremely slow, and Qin Shaojie was afraid that he would accidentally tear these cracks apart and out of his control. After all, even if the Sunburn Tree was saved, if the crack in the rock layer was too large, the Sunburn Tree could not really suppress it. After all, cracks in the rock stratum have a certain amount of self-healing ability, but this kind of self-healing ability is rather limited. Once torn, unless the profound veins s have mostly used up their profound energy, this kind of self-healing ability would only be barely enough to prevent the cracks in the rock stratum from continuing to expand.


    In this very instant, a strong and seemingly rich and crazy profound energy explosively surged out from the crack. This profound energy was like a tide atop the ocean, catching people completely off guard, and even the powerful profound energy formed by Qin Shaojie was almost washed away by it at this moment.


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie also clenched his teeth once again. At this time, there should definitely not be any problems, as the profound energy was not the profound energy from the deepest part of the profound veins. Although it had some nourishing effects towards the Sunburn Tree, it was still negligible!


    And then, as he controlled his own profound energy, Qin Shaojie slowly advanced further in, step by step.


    This process was quite arduous, and the consumption of soul consciousness was extremely huge. Under normal circumstances, even with profound strength, it would not be able to reach such a long distance. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Shaojie had maintained a straight line in the direction he was heading in, coupled with the fact that all of his profound strength was controlled in a very small area, he wouldn''t be able to continue at this moment either.


    But even so, Qin Shaojie''s face was currently completely red, as if it was about to drip blood. Sweat continuously dripped down from his forehead like soybeans;


    But at this moment, the arrow on the bow had no choice but to shoot. There were no longer any more arrows on the bow.


    Crash! Crash! Crash!


    As time passed, the cracks became deeper and larger under Qin Shaojie''s precise control of profound energy. Countless amounts of profound energy gushed out from the cracks, and in a few breaths, they covered several hundred meters of distance, enveloping the entire Sunburn Tree within them.


    The appearance of this profound energy did not just follow the hole Qin Shaojie created in the Sunburn Tree to escape, it also followed the passage and spread towards every corner of the Sunburn Tree. Although this profound energy was not the most refined power of the profound veins, it was still a tonic for the Sunburn Tree. Even now, the Sunburn Tree still had not released any life force, but with the Heaven and Earth profound energy filling it up, it at least became a little tenacious.


    "There''s movement!"


    Outside of the Sacred Heart Lake, everyone''s breathing had also become serious. They could clearly feel that the profound energy that was spreading out of the entire Sacred Heart Lake was expanding at an extremely rapid speed, and due to the density of this profound energy, even the pores on the bodies of the numerous martial practitioners were all expanded, attempting to crazily swallow and absorb this profound energy which made their bodies feel rather comfortable.


    On the contrary, it was even more so filled with nervousness and seriousness. After all, they all knew that Qin Shaojie had said that once the event truly began, a strange phenomenon would definitely occur, and this kind of strange phenomenon was the last crucial moment, and was not something that could be disturbed by anyone.


    Zhou Tian and the other six Earthly Yuan Stage expert s looked at each other, then nodded.


    Immediately after, the Earth Origin Stage from the bodies of the seven people slowly dissipated in this instant. Under the strong fluctuations of Qi, the seven of them formed a three-pronged formation, and after a few breaths, these Qi auras actually connected together. A huge energy barrier formed vaguely, enveloping more than half of the Holy Flame Academy within it.


    The auras of the seven Earth Origin Stage s exploded at the same time. Although the crowd did not completely release their own strengths, that kind of imposing manner was not to be trifled with either.


    Those Rankers who were at the edge of Holy Flame Academy felt the pressure and felt their hearts sink. The release of this aura in the world of warriors was a warning. It was very obvious that the Earth Origin Stage level experts within the Holy Flame Academy were warning everyone that they absolutely would not allow anyone to step inside the place where the energy barrier had appeared from.


    What exactly had happened in the Holy Flame Academy that even a Principal Level Ranker like Zhou Tian was in charge of personally, and even made all of the Holy Flame Academy''s Earthly Yuan Stage expert, which had not shown up for decades, act in unison?


    No one knew what exactly happened, but at least they were not idiots. Now was definitely not the time to make a move against the Holy Flame Academy.


    And inside the Holy Flame Academy, the anemopyrexia had long arranged for the Law Enforcement Hall''s experts to take action. These experts from the Law Enforcement Hall were all existences of Spirit Lake Realm or even stronger. Of course, the most important thing for them was to clean up the mess. Not to mention the students in the Holy Flame Academy, even the teachers were being unified by the Law Enforcement Hall. They were not allowed to go out easily, and had to cultivate behind closed doors, not to mention the students in the outside world.


    This was the first time this phenomenon had occurred in the entire Holy Flame Academy in so many years.


    Many of the students and instructors understood that something must have happened in Holy Flame Academy this time. Everyone acted according to the requirements and no one acted according to the rules. After all, countless people had died within the ancient ruins, causing everyone to become nervous.


    "The Sky and Earth mystical Qi is becoming denser and denser, everyone must be on high alert. No matter who it is, they are not allowed to take even half a step near the Sacred Heart Lake!"


    anemopyrexia looked at the inside of the Sacred Heart Lake with a solemn face, while his face was filled with complex emotions. He clearly understood that with the dense situation, Qin Shaojie must have done something.


    It was a pity that he, who was a cheap teacher in name, could do nothing to help.


    Everything depended on Qin Shaojie.


    The final step!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was also exhausting the profound energy in his body quite quickly. Not only did he need to use his mind energy to control the energy, he also needed to maintain the strength of his entire profound strength. After all, the profound energy that was constantly leaking out was having a very strong impact on the profound energy he was releasing.


    Half a month later, a ruthless expression appeared in Qin Shaojie''s eyes as well.


    Under his furious roar, the few remaining profound energy in Qin Shaojie''s body did not hold anything back at this moment, and a strong surge of energy directly pierced through the Sunburn Tree!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    And just at this moment, an earth-shattering explosion resounded throughout the Sacred Heart Lake!

 C219 The appearance of spiritual mystical Qi

    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The moment the layer of rock was completely penetrated, the profound veins that was sleeping beneath it immediately fluctuated like a lion that had been awakened from its slumber. For a moment, the strong profound energy was like a vast ocean, flowing through the cracks in the rock layer and the deep hole that Qin Shaojie''s Sunburn Tree had penetrated.


    The strong profound energy contained an extremely rich essence. Who knew how long he had slept within the profound veins, but after being released, he frantically rushed towards every corner of the Sunburn Tree.


    The profound veins and the Sunburn Tree were originally connected to each other, and in such a situation, the pure natural energy within the profound veins, even without Qin Shaojie setting up the pathway for it, most of the dense and rich nature profound energy would enter the Sunburn Tree''s body. After all, the Sunburn Tree gave the profound energy a sense of familiarity that rose up from within the bones.


    The entire process only happened in the time it takes to breath a breath. The profound energy deep below, which was filled with the profound energy of profound veins, gushed out crazily from the bottom of the Sunburn Tree''s roots like a volcano. Even Qin Shaojie was completely shrouded by the thick heaven and earth''s profound energy before he could react.


    When the profound energy passed through the parts of Qin Shaojie''s body, it made it seem as if his entire body wasn''t in the cave, but was instead in the space deep inside a liquid state. He was extremely clear about the feeling of this liquid state that was precisely the extremely pure profound energy of heaven and earth that was hidden within the profound veins.


    However, the profound energy within the profound veins seemed to have been nurtured for too many years, or perhaps it might have followed for more than ten thousand years. Thus, the moment the hole appeared, the profound energy simply could not stop bursting outwards.


    Deep within the liquid space where profound energy was gathered, even if Qin Shaojie did not have any thoughts of absorbing or refining this profound energy, it was still unable to prevent the profound energy from entering his own body. After entering the big body, all of this profound energy did not need Qin Shaojie to refine it himself. With extremely tyrannical power, he actually began to baptize Qin Shaojie''s body.


    It had to be known that Qin Shaojie''s body had already undergone many baptisms, and was much more pure than many youths of this age and realm. But even so, after this profound energy, which was spiritually contained within the world, entered his body, it caused Qin Shaojie''s expression to change, because the hardest thing to cleanse was not his tendons and bones.


    However, the internal organs were the hardest to clean. Firstly, these places were quite fragile, and if one was not careful, injuries could easily occur. The other reason was that his internal organs were the filter for eating human food in the five valleys. Although most of the toxins accumulated in these places were poisonous, they were also the most important places to be covered before one could truly survive a life-and-death crisis. If he forcefully washed them, a moment of carelessness could lead to a chain reaction in his body.


    Even for a character like Qin Shaojie, it was never easy to cleanse the internal organs. Even though he clearly knew that his entire being''s condition would improve greatly after purging all his internal organs, this sort of risk and cost was too great. Even Qin Shaojie was not willing to easily try it out.


    However, the profound energy that had entered Qin Shaojie''s body had entered his internal organs, and continuously expelled the poison from them.


    This profound energy was the essence of the world and was extremely pure. It would not coexist with all the poison and death energy in the world before they met each other and any poison that passed through was unacceptable in the eyes of the world''s profound energy. In addition, the moment this profound energy appeared, it caused Qin Shaojie to feel a strong sense of spirituality, which was why its autonomy had greatly increased.


    Uncontrolled, they are able to distinguish between those who should be excluded and those who need no harm.


    This was also why Qin Shaojie wanted to use this heaven and earth profound energy to baptize the entire Sunburn Tree. Although the Sunburn Tree''s life force was gone, it was still not fatal. It was just that there was too much death aura growing inside, if the death aura did not completely expel it, it would be detrimental to the new life.


    Right now, the profound energy of the heaven and earth profound veins was filled with spirituality, constantly washing and baptizing itself, as well as filling every corner of the entire Sunburn Tree. As long as no one disturbed them, the process would be perfect. When the time comes to make use of Nightmare Aroma''s words, everything would become logical.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie did not relax even a bit for this reason. In fact, his expression became even more nervous;


    Even though the Sunburn Tree was a Natural Oddity, there was a limit to it. If the profound energy required by the Sunburn Tree was already saturated, and if there was a slight recovery situation, and this profound energy still continued to enter the Sunburn Tree''s body, then the Sunburn Tree would definitely explode due to excessive amounts of profound energy being poured into it.


    There was only one way left for the Sunburn Tree, which was to explode and die.


    Before that, it was this time, the most important moment for Qin Shaojie, who was inside the Sunburn Tree. He forcefully poured that profound energy into his own body, and used his profound energy to attempt to block the cracks in the stone layer.


    However, before blocking the crevice, he had to absorb a large amount of profound energy. This profound energy did not stop just because the Sunburn Tree was full, nor did it say that the rushing Sunburn Tree was spreading outwards. After all, you possess the spirit of the profound energy, so even though you are curious about the outside world, in the end, there was still a sense of unfamiliarity and resistance. If they had lasted a bit longer, they would have gradually disappeared from this world. However, that was not the case in front of their eyes.


    Therefore, right now, most of the profound energy would gather within the Sunburn Tree!


    At this moment, as the Sunburn Tree was being absorbed by the profound energy, Qin Shaojie could faintly feel that there was something different about it. The most important difference was that waves of deathly aura was being forcibly expelled from the Sunburn Tree, and a sliver of life force was being born from the Sunburn Tree.


    At this moment, outside of the Sacred Heart Lake, the ground violently shook. At that instant, everyone''s gazes turned towards the Sacred Heart Lake. However, with just a single glance, everyone''s expressions tensed up. The entire lake began to boil because of the constant fluctuations from Sacred Heart Lake, which was originally extremely quiet. This kind of boiling was like boiling water, boiling and boiling.


    As they drew closer, they could feel the water temperature of the Sacred Heart Lake rising rapidly. In the end, they could even see the turned white bellies of the fish in the waters of the Sacred Heart Lake.


    The most important thing was not only this, the anemopyrexia and the rest around the Sacred Heart Lake could also clearly feel that the concentration of profound energy in the surrounding air was increasing, and this increase was directly caused by the increase in humidity, not just the increase in aura. In their knowledge, there was only one possibility for this situation, and that was the emergence of a large amount of profound energy. Moreover, the appearance of this mystical Qi did not seem to be spreading, it seemed more like it was gathering within a limited range, which was why this situation had occurred.


    Everyone furrowed their brows as they looked towards the direction of the Sunburn Tree in the Sacred Heart Lake. Was there finally some movement?


    Even without guessing, they already knew that Qin Shaojie and the Sunburn Tree must have some kind of problem.


    "What''s going on? Why is there such a strong aura of death? "


    However, not long after, a surge of aura of death quietly spread out. This aura of death was extremely obvious, and could even be described as heavy. The closer they got to the Sacred Heart Lake, the more they felt the aura of death rapidly rising.


    In the beginning, the aura of death had only lingered around the Sunburn Tree, the aura of death it emitted made people feel uncomfortable, but the further they went, the more the aura of death didn''t dissipate, and the thicker it became. However, after a few minutes, he discovered that there was an artificial black cloud above the Sunburn Tree.


    That black cloud was no other than the real source of the deathly aura they felt.


    The dark clouds that were agglomerated by the aura of death were slowly expanding at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Even from several hundred feet away, one could clearly see this strange scene.


    "Everyone, regardless of who it is, if you attempt to force your way into the Holy Flame Academy at this time, please immediately kill him!"


    Zhou Tian and the others in the Sacred Heart Lake had naturally seen the changes, and Zhou Tian immediately spoke to the other six people in the Earthly Yuan Stage expert.


    Immediately, the hand seals of the seven of them changed and the aura within their bodies increased by quite a lot. The aura of the seven strong existences at the Earth Origin Stage level merged together, forming a kind of strong suppressive force that caused people to feel fear. It caused those practitioners who had originally intended to enter the Holy Flame Academy to have no choice but to stop in their tracks.


    To provoke the anger of Earth Origin Stage, and there were even seven of them. This was not something that anyone could endure just because of this.


    However, some sharp-eyed people also noticed the black cloud that was rising within the Holy Flame Academy. Immediately, astonishment filled their eyes.


    A hundred miles away from the Holy Flame Academy, several hurried sounds of people tearing through the air were also rushing over.


    If someone found out, they would be shocked and astonished, the Qi that the figures were emitting was not any weaker than Holy Flame Academy''s Zhou Tian and the rest, it was actually quite strong!


    And their target, was the Holy Flame Academy!

 C220 blocking

    More and more Profound Spirit Qi from the Heaven and Earth profound veins whizzed out, and in a few minutes, it was filled to the brim with the entire Sunburn Tree.


    But as time passed, Qin Shaojie''s face became more and more grim. However, compared to Zhou Tian and the others, it should not be a problem for the time being, but he was truly worried about the fact that he had overestimated the tolerance of the Sunburn Tree, and had also underestimated the density and persistence of the profound energy within the profound veins.


    After an hour, the poisonous gas within Qin Shaojie''s internal organs had almost been cleansed quickly, and even his muscles, veins and bones had been washed once under this kind of spiritual profound energy. At this moment, Qin Shaojie felt that he was like an emerald, and would definitely cultivate even faster and more effectively in the future.


    This sort of benefit could last a lifetime for a martial artist. After losing this poison, it meant that the bottleneck would be broken in a short period of time. In the future, one''s achievements would be even higher and their side effects would be minimized.


    As his body was cleansed, an unending stream of profound energy entered Qin Shaojie''s body through his pores, and was continuously absorbed by his body. Furthermore, in this kind of state of absorbing, Qin Shaojie even had an intuition that being able to directly raise his Spirit Lake Realm, would not have any obstructions at all.


    But even so, Qin Shaojie was still unable to get excited.


    In other words, the tainted impurities within his body had been washed clean, which meant that the dead energy within the Sunburn Tree was most likely expelled out of his body by the profound energy as well. The profound energy started to fill up the entire Sunburn Tree, following the rhythm from before. Qin Shaojie was sure that this process would not take more than ten minutes, and every part of the Sunburn Tree would be filled to the brim!


    Once the fusion level of the Sunburn Tree''s profound energy had reached its saturation point, and the profound energy below was still continuously entering this place, the Sunburn Tree would then take the risk of being blown apart. Only in this case, would it be truly dangerous.


    Qin Shaojie closed his eyes slightly, allowing the profound energy in his body to circulate freely. However, he did not absorb it at all, nor did he control the four profound veins in his body to absorb even the slightest bit of profound energy, and used his own body to act like a cauldron. When his own body was about to be filled with the profound energy, it would be time for Qin Shaojie to make his move.


    Just when Qin Shaojie was carefully sensing the changes in the entire Sunburn Tree and the changes in profound energy below, the anemopyrexia, Wen Ya and the others around Sacred Heart Lake had retreated more than three hundred meters away.


    If the previous deathly aura had taken them by surprise, they still did not have much of a reaction. However, as the deathly aura increased in number, they discovered that all the plants and even the green grass on the ground were burnt to ashes. The dead fish that had previously rolled its belly turned pitch black as well. That smell was as if it had been poisoned.


    Most importantly, as the cloud in the sky grew larger, the scope of the death aura''s effect became wider and wider. There was no longer any life within 100 feet of Wang Lin. And from the looks of it, the trend was still increasing.


    But when his body was in the range of the deathly aura, he suddenly retreated, because the death aura was like a maggot crazily surrounding him, even with the protection of the Spirit Qi, anemopyrexia''s face still changed, because the Death Qi could actually directly burn off his protective Profound Spirit Qi.


    If he stayed inside for three minutes, anemopyrexia''s body would definitely rot and rot under this aura.


    One must know that the anemopyrexia is a peak level warrior of the Spirit Sea Realm. Under such strength, unless it was Earth Origin Stage, it was practically impossible to break his defense. However, this was merely a matter of life and death. Furthermore, it was in the periphery, so it did not appear in the center of the Sacred Heart Lake.


    Upon seeing this, everyone could not help but take a deep breath.


    If this death aura spread out endlessly, then the entire Holy Flame Academy would be in trouble. At this moment, the ground had already gradually turned charred black. It felt as if it had been burned by flames for three days and three nights. It was quite a terrifying sight to behold.


    After that, the anemopyrexia also sent someone to inform the students of the Holy Flame Academy as well as the instructors and Law Enforcement Hall''s warriors to stay as far away from the Sacred Heart Lake as possible.


    The only thing that made them rejoice was that the death aura gathering in the sky had finally stopped spreading and slowly stopped spreading. However, the scope of this deathly aura was completely centered around the Sacred Heart Lake. Within a radius of two thousand feet, it was impossible for anyone to set foot within it.


    This situation caused everyone to tremble in fear. Just what kind of aura could possess such power?


    "Damn it, someone is really here to stir up trouble." Just as anemopyrexia and the rest were about to relax, a series of sounds of something tearing through the air rang out from outside the Holy Flame Academy. Then, when they raised their heads, they saw four elders dressed in royal robes standing not far away from the Holy Flame Academy, and the powerful aura coming from their bodies was not weaker than Zhou Tian and the others. They were clearly in the Earth Origin Stage realm!


    Everything was as Qin Shaojie had expected, the Holy Flame Academy''s movements had attracted the attention of the imperial family, however, they had not expected that the imperial family would actually send out four Earth Origin Stage level experts at once!


    These guys really don''t care about the big deal!


    However, in a situation like that, the crowd was powerless. No matter what happened, it would depend on Zhou Tian and the others.


    If the rebirth of Sunburn Tree was hindered by these people midway, then all of this would truly be wasted effort.


    Qin Shaojie, who was inside the Sunburn Tree, was completely unaware of what was actually happening outside. However, when he sensed that the profound energy in his body was becoming denser and denser, his breathing also became hurried. The seals on his hands shook slightly and the profound energy within his body quietly circulated as well. spiritual spring realm''s aura was completely ignored by the Sunburn Tree.


    It wasn''t that Qin Shaojie was unwilling to make a move earlier, but that he had to grasp this opportunity. If one did not have enough mystical Qi, they would not be able to give birth to life force and all that they had done before would be in vain. If there was even the slightest bit of profound energy inside, it could potentially cause damage to the Sunburn Tree and would be unable to suppress the Heaven and Earth profound veins in the future. If there was too much profound energy, the Sunburn Tree could completely explode.


    Therefore, the only chance he had was to make a move the moment the Sunburn Tree''s body was filled with the profound energy that had been slowed down, and block the hole in the rock layer that had been split open by him.


    "Now is the time. Fight!"


    Finally, the moment Qin Shaojie felt the profound energy in his body being filled, he also let out a furious roar, and under the profound energy that had been stored in his body for a long time, his palm suddenly moved, and fiercely punched towards the hole that was below his legs that was only the size of a palm.


    The moment he threw out this punch, a piece of complete profound ice had already appeared in Qin Shaojie''s palm! This was something that Qin Shaojie had specifically prepared for him at that time. This ten thousand year profound ice carried a stifling amount of profound energy, and the size of this profound ice was exactly the same as the hole Qin Shaojie smashed out.


    As long as he placed the Ten Thousand Year Mystery Ice in the rock layer below, he would be able to block the hole that he had made earlier! Under normal circumstances, profound veins would start to rage after losing its wound, but due to the gentle aura of the ten thousand year profound ice coupled with the power of freezing it, the profound veins was able to maintain a stable state as it lost its hole.


    Once the Sunburn Tree returns to normal, the ten thousand year old profound ice would also gradually digest into profound energy, and be absorbed and refined by the profound veins below. The purity of the profound veins would not be affected at all.


    This opportunity was not bad, within this distance of one hundred meters, it was not difficult to push the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Ice down, but the real trouble was that during this period of time, the profound energy that surged out of the profound veins had already exceeded the needs of the Sunburn Tree! And would need to completely absorb all of this profound energy by himself in the shortest amount of time possible! Being able to withstand so much profound energy while his body''s profound energy was already at its maximum capacity was the real question.


    If he was not careful, Qin Shaojie''s own body would have been severely damaged or even explode on the spot.


    With a furious roar, the profound energy within his body frantically gathered towards the center of his palm, and then, continuously pushed the ten thousand year old profound ice downwards. However, although this Ten Thousand Year Profound Ice had increased in speed with the addition of Qin Shaojie''s profound energy, the profound energy that continuously surged up from below was obstructing the speed of his profound energy.


    When it disappeared and rose, Qin Shaojie''s brows knitted, because he could clearly feel that the limit of the entire Sunburn Tree had been reached, if this continued, he was afraid that there would really be a problem.


    Not caring about anything else, Qin Shaojie''s right palm directly landed at the cave entrance as the profound energy in his body continuously surged, forcibly suppressing the ten thousand year old profound ice to fall into the cave.


    As for Qin Shaojie''s other hand, it fiercely landed on the Sunburn Tree behind him. A huge suction force directly spread out from his palm and forcefully absorbed the profound energy from the Sunburn Tree.


    It was just that under this situation, Qin Shaojie''s face was turning uglier by the second!

 C221 Physical Crisis

    "Damn it!"


    When Qin Shaojie finally, with great effort, firmly placed the ten thousand year old profound ice at the hole in the rock layer, the Heaven and Earth profound veins deep within seemed to have stopped its restlessness as Qin Shaojie had imagined. However, this did not let Qin Shaojie heave a sigh of relief at all.


    Because at this time, the Sunburn Tree had already absorbed too much profound energy, and this had already exceeded the limit of what his body could endure. Qin Shaojie could even clearly hear the Sunburn Tree starting to crack due to the excessive amount of profound energy being poured into it.


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie did not care about anything else as he opened up all the pores on his body and placed his palm inside the Sunburn Tree and started to frantically absorb the dense profound energy.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s body had been completely cleansed by now, and the previous profound veins s had grown a lot deeper. Most importantly, in order to place the ten thousand year old profound ice in the right place, Qin Shaojie''s body would not be under too much of a burden even if he absorbed it in such a situation.


    But this kind of situation merely continued for a few minutes. The profound energy of heaven and earth that was gathering within the Sunburn Tree was simply too much, and with Qin Shaojie''s current condition, he simply could not maintain it for too long. In a few minutes, the profound energy within Qin Shaojie''s body was fully absorbed, and even the refined profound energy within the four profound veins s had reached its limit.


    One had to know that in the past, refining profound energy from four profound veins required at least two hours.


    But even so, the profound energy within the Sunburn Tree was still excessive. Right now, there was simply no way to release this profound energy. Once a hole in the Sunburn Tree opened, forget about whether the profound energy would dissipate, the death of people outside would definitely come in. At this time, the Sunburn Tree''s life force had not been completely born. If the Death Qi entered, then everything would have been in vain.


    To break through, to break through Spirit Lake Realm now!


    Qin Shaojie was also suddenly struck by inspiration, his condition allowed him to break through the Spirit Lake Realm just now, but Qin Shaojie had been suppressing it all the while, and now, it seemed that he could not wait for his breakthrough either. At that moment, Qin Shaojie also allowed the profound energy to enter his body and gather wildly within his body. The poisonous impurities within his body had long been expelled, and they had lost all possible obstructions.


    Everything was as Qin Shaojie had imagined. When profound energy filled his body and surpassed the limits of his body, a powerful force took advantage of the situation and made the breakthrough as if water had flowed into it, making it much easier for him to break through compared to his previous breakthrough. Under this roar, Qin Shaojie could clearly feel that his body was like a container that had grown larger, and instantly expanded.


    Under this kind of swimming, the strong feeling caused Qin Shaojie to be unable to resist taking a deep breath. At this moment, he was certain that his current strength was at least twice as strong as before. Is this the power at the level of Spirit Lake Realm?


    Feeling that energy flowing through his entire body, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help but try to clench his fist and fiercely punch the ground. However, in the end, he still forcefully suppressed the shock and excitement in his heart.


    His Spirit Lake Realm was not only slightly stronger than the spiritual spring realm''s, the increase in realm also caused his body''s profound energy absorption speed to increase by quite a bit as well. Even the four profound veins in his body were once again expanded to the point that it became wider, and the profound energy continuously gathered in his body made Qin Shaojie increase his rate of absorption.


    Although this absorption speed couldn''t really stop the Sunburn Tree from splitting up, it could at least slow down the signs of the cracks. No matter what, the Sunburn Tree had lived for so long, and it had a certain amount of spirituality. Qin Shaojie could feel that even though his current profound energy had exceeded the limit of the Sunburn Tree, the Sunburn Tree was still persisting on a conditioned reflex.


    This kind of perseverance did not only slow down the speed of his own explosion, but also hasten the pace of his rebirth.


    "Not enough, dammit, this still isn''t enough!"


    The excitement on the face of the person who broke through the Spirit Lake Realm only lasted for a short while, but the anxiety in her eyes did not lessen in the slightest. Even though it had risen to the Spirit Lake Realm, compared to the profound energy that was as vast as the ocean, he was still unable to truly lower the burden on the Sunburn Tree.


    "In that case, let''s just fight. At worst, we''ll just end up with our lives!"


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s stubbornness had also been brought up, and under his furious roar, his hand seal also changed. In this kind of situation, Qin Shaojie actually caused a bit of profound energy to spread deep into his consciousness.


    Previously, within the True Martial Tower, Qin Shaojie had used this profound energy to mend a lot of his spiritual sense. After all, there was a certain primordial aura within. However, the auras inside the True Martial Tower were all from the crevices of the Heaven and Earth profound veins, including the primordial auras inside.


    Now that Qin Shaojie had directly absorbed all the Profound Spirit Qi, the primordial Profound Spirit Qi''s aura would naturally be denser, and would be beneficial for his own consciousness. Although the amount of Profound Spirit Qi his consciousness absorbed was extremely small, it was still better than nothing. The four profound veins s in his body frantically absorbed the refined profound energy, and his body swallowed the profound energy without care for the consequences, helping the Sunburn Tree reduce the pressure. Most importantly, even his consciousness had started to be used.


    And all of these, were not things that made Qin Shaojie truly ruthless. To the current Qin Shaojie, all of this was just an discomfort caused by forcefully and quickly absorbing the Heaven and Earth''s profound energy. But overall, as long as he was willing to stop, Qin Shaojie would benefit greatly this time.


    In his opinion, no matter what, he had to share the extreme pressure of the Sunburn Tree''s profound energy. Since things had already come to this point, there was no way for him to stop. Therefore, when Qin Shaojie roared once again, he used this profound energy to forcefully gather a bit of energy within his body. The gathering of this energy was not about anything else, it was just that he was trying to forcefully open a profound veins in this kind of situation.


    Right now, the four profound veins in Qin Shaojie''s body were not naturally formed by him, it was just that without < The Taixuan Classic >, he would not be able to find a way to cultivate his own profound veins. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so passive right now ¡­


    However, he could not find any other way other than to forcefully create a fifth heaven and earth profound veins. In the past, he had relied on various fortuitous encounters, but this time, the situation was different. However, any consequences would directly cause a pathway to appear within his body.


    The passage was forcibly torn apart, causing Qin Shaojie''s face to contort from the pain. It was as if he was holding a long blade, and was drawing a small crack in his body. Soon after, Qin Shaojie felt a sweet sensation on his throat and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He did not scream, and did not stop his palm from spitting blood because of the pain. His mind was absorbing a large amount of profound energy that carried an ancient aura and was being repaired, so Qin Shaojie decided to gamble on this.


    He was only betting on the reaction in the deepest part of his spiritual sense. Even if he was unable to find the¡¶ Taixuan Classic s¡· in the deepest parts of his memories for the time being, the way this profound veins trained itself was too important to him in his previous life. That kind of importance even seeped into his bones, he believed that the body''s mechanical reaction to his own memories would be able to help him at this time.


    If it really was the worst case scenario, then he would have to admit it.


    He was like this, immortal until the end of time! Even when he reached the Yellow River, he would not even think about it!


    The cracks that had been torn open in his body were in a mess. In order to accommodate the new profound veins, he did not hesitate to expand the torn wound and continued to absorb the profound energy towards the wound that was about two fingers wide and three inches long. Under this kind of convergence, Qin Shaojie tried his best to control the profound energy to take the shape of a profound veins, and then completely crushed it together.


    Qin Shaojie continued to play with the methods of the four profound veins s. However, in this situation, it placed too much of a burden on his body. His complexion paled and his aura grew weak as well. But even so, he did not truly form the profound veins at the wound.


    How important was the profound veins? If it could really be refined so easily, then everyone in this world would be a talented youth. "In other words, there is no such thing as trash anymore!"


    But Qin Shaojie was still unwilling to accept this, he didn''t stop the actions of his hands. Four profound veins s had already gathered all of their profound energy, so there was no place for them to release it.


    He used the profound energy that he had absorbed into his body to ceaselessly prick at the wound to prevent it from healing itself, and at the same time, he continued to expand the gaping hole that had been ripped open once again. Because, every dilation, meant that Qin Shaojie was consuming more and more profound energy at the wound''s location, since the healing and tearing of the wound was a process of exhausting his profound energy, and then, he would continue to compress and store it within the wound.


    Perhaps the wound was not a real threat. After all, at the Spirit Lake Realm level, as long as one''s internal organs were not damaged, the other injuries would quickly heal.


    However, once the compressed profound energy within Qin Shaojie''s body erupted, his entire body would become a balloon that exploded, and he would not even be able to produce any dregs.


    Without the support of the profound veins, the profound energy in his body was like a ticking time bomb outside. Once it exploded, everything would turn to dust!


    Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah!


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Just when Qin Shaojie was unable to control the profound energy within his body that had accumulated by an unknown amount, the feeling of an explosion from the inside out caused Qin Shaojie''s expression to abruptly darken.


    Just as Qin Shaojie was about to despair due to his unwillingness to accept this result, a series of humming sounds instantly came from the depths of Qin Shaojie''s consciousness. Under this buzzing sound, a gentle power came from his limbs and bones, and slowly wrapped around the burst of profound energy ¡­

 C222 Fire Yang Pearl

    Cough cough!


    After an unknown amount of time, the coughing on his body caused the unconscious Qin Shaojie to slowly wake up. He could only vaguely remember that from deep within his consciousness, there was the sound of movement, and then, a warm current also appeared from within his body, surging towards his lacerated wounds. Afterwards, an intense pain swept over, and under the pain, Qin Shaojie finally could not resist and fainted.


    "Hmm? The fifth profound veins? "


    There were no wounds on his body, and what surprised Qin Shaojie the most was that there was actually a fifth profound veins inside his body. It was obvious that the fifth profound veins had formed after its body had fallen unconscious!


    The pleasant surprise also caused Qin Shaojie to smile, but he knew that this was not an easy thing to try. If not for the fact that he did not know what happened in the end to the fifth profound veins, he would have been smashed into meat paste long ago. However, this must have something to do with the memories in the deepest part of his consciousness. Under the mechanization of this memory, his body underwent some kind of independent change.


    After a quick check, Qin Shaojie confirmed that a portion of his spirit sense had been cultivated, and this part was much more repaired than the part in the True Martial Tower. It seemed that the primordial energy within the Heaven and Earth profound veins was much more stronger than before.


    Slowly exhaling a breath of impure air, Qin Shaojie immediately checked on the Sunburn Tree. If anything happened to the Sunburn Tree, everything would be for nothing.


    Fortunately, the worst situation that he had imagined did not occur. The Sunburn Tree still looked to be there, and even after careful sensing, he was still able to detect that the profound energy within the Sunburn Tree was abundant. A faint life force was quietly spreading out from within the Sunburn Tree.


    In this way, Qin Shaojie was truly relieved. If he was not mistaken, a portion of the additional profound energy in the Sunburn Tree must have been absorbed after he condensed his fifth profound veins. After all, he had maintained the posture of absorbing mystical Qi all the way until the second before he fainted.


    Even though the Five psycho s could not be considered truly talented, intelligent and and talented on the continent, it was not easy for Qin Shaojie at all.


    In merely three years'' time, he had created five profound veins. Although there was still a great risk of death and death in between them, he was still satisfied with the final result. At this rate, it was entirely possible for Qin Shaojie to become one of the nine psycho s within ten years.


    He was a star-struck when he was alive, but he was still just a little bit away from becoming a Spirit Master! In this life, no matter what, he had to give it a try.


    The gap between a star soul and a spirit soul was huge, only those who had truly become a star-struck would have the qualifications to say these words. With a raise of his hand, he used the power of the stars, the power was more than a hundred times stronger than the power of the heaven and earth profound energy in Tian Yuan Continent. The vast stars, as well as the boundless universe, were nothing more than a drop in the ocean in front of the Tian Yuan Continent, that''s all.


    The level of the Spirit Lake Realm was comparable to the aura of the Spirit Sea Realm. Although the fifth profound veins still looked to be extremely weak and required sufficient blood essence to be nurtured, Qin Shaojie, who had risked his life to protect the Sunburn Tree, had gained a lot this time.


    The most important thing was to fix his soul consciousness. In this situation, he had even shortened his time by at least two years.


    There wasn''t much of a problem when inspecting the entire Sunburn Tree, and Qin Shaojie had also taken out the Nightmare Aroma he had prepared and other supplementary materials from his storage ring. Before he came here, he had mixed these supplementary materials with the entire Nightmare Aroma. That kind of situation made them look like they were leaking out a scarlet red liquid, like they were blood. However, the faint smell of the fishy grass made Qin Shaojie start to focus again.


    The first step to borrow the profound energy from the profound veins to nurture it was the most important step. As long as it was not successfully completed, then the remaining circumstances would naturally be much better. The following matter was something that even the Sunburn Tree could completely use up. The only thing that Qin Shaojie needed to do was to pour the neutralized liquid into the hole of the Sunburn Tree.


    Following the continuous infusion of the liquid in Qin Shaojie''s hand, the aura within the Sunburn Tree started to fluctuate. It was as if it was in high spirits, but also seemed to be filled with gratitude. But no matter what, Qin Shaojie was sure that these liquids were enough for Sunburn Tree s.


    As long as no one caused any direct damage to the Sunburn Tree in the following period of time, then the danger to the Holy Flame Academy would be easily resolved. A newly revived Sunburn Tree would at least be able to suppress this profound veins for three hundred years.


    ''s expression changed the moment he walked out of the Sunburn Tree. The profound energy on the surface of his body was actually being corroded at an extremely fast speed. Then, he raised his head to look, only to realize that a layer of black clouds, roughly several tens of meters in size, was gathering in the air above the Sunburn Tree. This black cloud was not just a black cloud. Just by sensing a little bit, one would be able to tell that this was formed from the death aura. Presumably, it was also related to the Sunburn Tree.


    "To ordinary people, the Sunburn Tree''s death aura is a dangerous object, but it''s a real treasure!"


    Not only was there no fear in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, there was even a hint of happiness seeping out from them.


    Sunburn Tree were heaven and earth mystical objects, and they had been absorbing the purest profound energy from the heaven and earth profound veins for many years, as their entire body was filled with treasures. Even the aura of death that emanated from his body was extraordinary. Ordinary people would not know what this thing was used for, and even if they knew that it was a treasure, they would not know how to collect it. However, Qin Shaojie knew this very clearly.


    Back in his previous life, many people had forcefully released the death aura of the Sunburn Tree, in order to create some extremely powerful treasures.


    Both of his legs bent slightly, as Qin Shaojie also leapt towards the thick clouds and explosively shot out. Then he disappeared into the clouds.


    When he truly appeared in the clouds formed by the death aura, the Profound Spirit Qi lingering in Qin Shaojie''s body corroded even more. Let alone Spirit Lake Realm, even at the Spirit Sea Realm, one could only survive by transforming into a pool of blood.


    However, Qin Shaojie was not worried in the slightest.


    The moment this flame appeared, the black cloud formed from the black, unassuming death energy seemed to have met its natural enemy, and retreated outwards. Within the time it took to breathe, a vacuum flowed out of Qin Shaojie''s body.


    All living things were connected to each other. This aura of death was indeed powerful, but it was not like there was nothing that could stop him. Flames were the true nemesis of this deathly aura. However, ordinary flames were useless against this deathly aura, and even flames formed from profound energy were useless against it. Only under one circumstance would one be able to truly restrain the flames produced by the tempering of profound energy from the profound beasts of the heaven and earth under the Sunburn Tree.


    Currently, Qin Shaojie''s entire body was filled with this profound energy, which was also why he was so excited when he saw the black cloud formed from this death energy.


    This deathly aura was truly powerful. It was to completely devour everything in its surroundings. Where this deathly aura passed, not even a blade of grass would grow and crack. However, so what? In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, these things were all good treasures.


    After which, with a change in his hand seals, the Mysterious Flame on his palm became even more intense. Bringing along the Mysterious Flame, it continued to burn the surrounding aura of death. Under this kind of heat, the huge mass of black clouds would emit strange creaking sounds from being burnt, which sounded rather ear-piercing.


    After a few minutes, the burning dead qi did not dissipate, but gradually turned into a finger-sized round object. This item''s cylinder was black in color and it emitted a faint energy wave. It looked extremely strange.


    Seeing this, a hint of happiness also flashed across Qin Shaojie''s face. This was the Sun Fire Pearl!


    The Fiery Solar Bead was a type of bead formed from the death energy of the Fiery Solar Bead. Because this bead was condensed from the purest energy of heaven and earth, once Lian Cheng became a Fire Yang Pearl, the death energy would also be contained within it. It was extremely rich. This thing seemed unremarkable, but it was very useful.


    If it was inadvertently thrown out, when these Fiery Solar Pearls exploded on a martial artist''s body, they could instantly corrode the defense formed by their profound energy and cause a great deal of damage to martial artists. After all, the death aura within this Fiery Solar Bead had been tempered by mystical fire. Its concentration was at least ten times stronger than the current black cloud.


    At that time, not to mention the Spirit Sea Realm, even her Earthly Yuan Stage expert would be severely damaged. It was so much so that back then, when someone threw out hundreds of Sun Fire Pearl at once, under such haste, they forcefully swallowed and killed a life and death realm practitioner!


    From this, it could be seen just how powerful this thing was.


    Looking at the thick black clouds, Qin Shaojie felt that these classes were all treasures. Even if it increased the death aura by another fold, Qin Shaojie would not think that there was too much of this thing.


    "Is that Qin Shaojie? What is he doing? "


    At this time, anemopyrexia and the others who were far away noticed Qin Shaojie who was hidden within the black clouds, and their faces immediately lost all color. They were well aware of the degree of death aura within the black cloud. They never thought that Qin Shaojie would actually be so bold as to jump directly into the black cloud.


    "He seems to be incinerating and expelling the death aura, but he looks pretty happy."


    Wen Ya''s appearance also caused her to heave a sigh of relief. However, when she saw Qin Shaojie''s actions, she felt quite helpless, as she did not know what this fellow was trying to do. Fortunately, he was able to see that the materials he had forged were extremely effective in suppressing and suppressing the black clouds. Thus, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    anemopyrexia and the rest heaved a sigh of relief. Previously, they were still thinking about how to deal with the death aura later on. After all, if the death aura was still present, then this area would definitely become a forbidden area.


    But anemopyrexia had no choice but to admire him, it was as if Qin Shaojie knew everything, which was something they could not even compare to.


    Most importantly, Qin Shaojie''s appearance meant that the Sunburn Tree had probably turned the tables on them. If that was the case, the Headmaster should no longer have any worries!

 C223 Qin Shaojies attitude

    "Arrange for people to protect this Sunburn Tree. At most one month, this Sunburn Tree will return to normal."


    After placing away the Fiery Solar Bead, Qin Shaojie appeared in front of anemopyrexia and the rest and spoke to them in a low voice. This time, his luck was really good. Otherwise, not only would he die, the Sunburn Tree would also not be able to be reborn. But thinking about it now, Qin Shaojie still had a lingering fear in his heart, it was truly his fate.


    However, it seemed that the next time he wanted to repair his spiritual sense, it wouldn''t be easy. In the end, the primordial energy within the Heaven and Earth profound veins was still limited in terms of repairing one''s consciousness, so much so that even one''s consciousness seemed to be immune to it. If it weren''t for the fact that the memory in his body caused him to die, this time''s situation would have been quite dire and he wouldn''t have been able to handle it.


    "Your aura? Spirit Lake Realm?! "


    anemopyrexia and the rest also felt a sense of relief when they heard Qin Shaojie''s words. Previously, when they had sensed that the Xuan Energy seeping out of the Sacred Heart Lake had decreased by a lot, they had faintly felt that everything had turned out as planned. Now, it seemed that it was indeed the case.


    It was just that they did not have the time to be excited, when anemopyrexia and the rest sensed the aura of Qin Shaojie and were stunned. The current Qin Shaojie''s aura was extremely thick, to the point where he felt a faint sense of oppression. One had to know that the anemopyrexia was a Spirit Sea Realm Ranker, and Qin Shaojie was only a spiritual spring realm before.


    Only after careful sensing did he realize that Qin Shaojie''s aura was actually Spirit Lake Realm, and that it did not appear to have just broken through. The density of that aura was so thick that even some of the practitioners who had just stepped into the Spirit Sea Realm could not compare to it.


    This change was clearly felt by Wen Ya and the rest, causing them to be startled. It was likely that Qin Shaojie had met with some great opportunities and thus decided to break through. After all, if not for Qin Shaojie, the entire Holy Flame Academy would have been in a life and death situation.


    Now that he thought about it, Qin Shaojie had not only made a meritorious contribution, he was also the benefactor of the entire Holy Flame Academy.


    "Don''t worry, during this month, even if it''s the Emperor himself, he wouldn''t allow them to take even a single step into the Sacred Heart Lake." In response to Qin Shaojie''s instructions, anemopyrexia also patted his chest and said. Even if Holy Flame Academy didn''t do anything this month, they wouldn''t let anyone near the Sacred Heart Lake.


    At this time, the one with the most emotional fluctuations was Su Lao. In this life, Su Lao had basically dedicated his entire life to the Sunburn Tree, and all of his concerns were related to the Sunburn Tree. If the Sunburn Tree still did not survive in the end, then he would not live by himself.


    Now that Qin Shaojie had saved the Sunburn Tree, it was undoubtedly a reason for him to continue living.


    "However, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles for Holy Flame Academy." Wen Ya said to Qin Shaojie, and then he pointed to the sky above Holy Flame Academy, and said softly, in that direction, there were ten people facing each other right now.


    "Hehe, looks like Qin Zhu is really not giving up on her evil intentions. She must have coveted this Holy Flame Academy for a long time. "


    Narrowing his eyes, Qin Shaojie naturally saw the four elders dressed in royal robes. These four elders'' clothes were all yellow, and faint traces of dragons could be seen embroidered on them. Only the extremely important people in the Imperial Family had the qualifications to wear such clothes. Currently, the Emperor was still in a coma due to heavy injuries, and Qin Mai could not make a move. There was only one possibility, and that was Qin Zhu.


    Back then, Zhou Tian had once said that in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, other than the Holy Flame Academy, only Qin Zhu knew of the secrets of the Heaven and Earth profound veins. At this time, it was obvious that Qin Zhu knew of the profound veins''s rebellion, which was why she had arranged for them to come.


    "Hmph, do these fellows really think that my Holy Flame Academy is easy to bully? If not for the fact that they were members of the royal family, the dean would teach them how to conduct themselves. It''s only four Earth Origin Stage, do you really think my Holy Flame Academy can come here as you please? "


    Looking at the fight in the sky, anemopyrexia and the rest were filled with righteous indignation. However, no matter what, they could not get involved in things like that. Otherwise, with the temper of anemopyrexia and the rest, they would have directly brought the Law Enforcement Hall''s men to attack.


    "Are you planning to go?"


    Seeing the thoughtful look on Qin Shaojie''s face, Wen Ya''s brows twitched, she knew Qin Shaojie too well. Although Qin Shaojie was not bad and had the support of the Holy Flame Academy, the opponent was still a royal family.


    In Wen Ya''s opinion, the current Qin Shaojie was still not strong enough to contend against the Imperial Family and Qin Zhu. The moment the current Qin Shaojie took action, he would immediately give the other party a reason and excuse. At that time, who would be able to save Qin Shaojie? That would undoubtedly be opposing the Imperial Family!


    The stakes were too high, even Wen Ya did not dare to easily touch this line.


    "I won''t directly clash with them unless it''s absolutely necessary. However, there are some things that get messed up." Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie understood the things that he was worried about, but if he did not appear in the current situation, it would not be easy for him to progress further.


    Although he did not know what they were talking about, it was clear that Zhou Tian was still unwilling to lose face for the Imperial Family. It was probably because Qin Zhu had eaten his fill of this that he was so arrogant.


    It had to be known that in the past, even when the Emperor was present, he would not openly clash with the Holy Flame Academy like this. But Qin Zhu was different, she kept testing Holy Flame Academy''s disciples, if Holy Flame Academy still continued to speak like this, then it would make Qin Zhu even more eager.


    Zhou Tian was truly not bad, all these years the Holy Flame Academy had been in his hands, but in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, Zhou Tian only had the spirit of guarding the land, not the spirit of beating the mountains. Once the chaotic world appeared, Zhou Tian might not be able to bring the Holy Flame Academy any further.


    Now that the profound veins s had stabilized well, they would definitely be able to open up a large area of the True Martial Tower and raise the level of their students'' cultivation and instructors.


    Furthermore, the current events regarding the ancient ruins did not seem to have ended as such, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the Holy Flame Academy should have displayed sufficient strength. As long as there was no Japanese Empire secretly helping him, even Qin Zhu would absolutely not dare to go against Holy Flame Academy.


    Although he knew about profound veins, so what? Unless it was absolutely necessary, Qin Zhu would not tell others. Most importantly, even if it were to be revealed, so what? As long as the Holy Flame Academy was strong enough and had a few words to say, who would actually dare to come investigate?


    "Then be careful!"


    Wen Ya understood Qin Shaojie''s personality very well. Since Qin Shaojie had said it like that, then he had naturally made a good decision.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Qin Shaojie appeared again, he was already standing above the sky above the Holy Flame Academy, Zhou Tian''s side, but his sudden appearance caused everyone to be startled, one must know that this place was where all the Earth Origin Stage level warriors were standing, in everyone''s eyes, Qin Shaojie was just a little kid, how could he have the qualification to stand here.


    When he saw Qin Shaojie, Zhou Tian revealed a surprised look. Previously, he had been secretly observing the changes in the Sacred Heart Lake, but now that Qin Shaojie was here, it was obvious that the progress was not bad. However, he did not reveal this joy on his face. Thinking, the meaning behind his words was to make Qin Shaojie retreat quickly.


    The other party had the Earthly Yuan Stage expert of the Imperial Family and was not someone Qin Shaojie could afford to offend. He had naturally noticed that Qin Shaojie''s strength had increased to that of the Spirit Lake Realm, but so what? In front of the Earth Origin Stage, they were still nothing more than ants.


    "Principal, these ignorant fellows have disregarded my Holy Flame Academy''s rules, please expel them! Otherwise, where will my Holy Flame Academy''s prestige go in the future?! "


    Looking at Zhou Tian, Qin Shaojie''s eyes revealed a look of disappointment. The fact that seven Earthly Yuan Stage expert were actually going to face off against four other opponents was undoubtedly going to greatly lower the status of the Holy Flame Academy. So what if the opponent had tricks up her sleeves? Could it be that a dignified Holy Flame Academy with several hundred years of history would be afraid of others?


    There were already more than ten thousand people gathered outside. Everyone''s gaze was fixated on Holy Flame Academy, if this was the attitude of Holy Flame Academy today, then in the future, the position of Holy Flame Academy in the entire Great Yan Dynasty would be greatly reduced.


    Qin Shaojie''s words were not suppressed in the slightest, and had even been amplified by his profound strength. Not only Zhou Tian and the eleven Earth Origin Stage Warriors in the sky, even the tens of thousands of people below could hear him clearly.


    At this time, a few sharp-eyed people realised that the person was none other than the Qin Shaojie who had been the talk of the town during this period of time!


    Everyone only thought that Qin Shaojie was in a state of recovery, but it seemed that his injuries had already mostly recovered.


    What truly shocked everyone was Qin Shaojie''s words!


    What he said was enough to make it obvious that the four Earth Origin Stage warriors were trying to expel the imperial family!


    No one thought of the words of a sixteen year old boy. Even the Principal, Zhou Tian, would not dare to be so domineering under such circumstances. The other party was an existence belonging to the royal family! Moreover, for the four Earth Origin Stage warriors, even if the Holy Flame Academy wanted to expel them, it would not be a simple matter.


    Just as everyone was in shock, Zhou Tian had a bitter smile on his face. How could he not understand Qin Shaojie''s intention? After all, in this kind of situation, if he still did not take action, Holy Flame Academy would not be able to lift his head in the future.


    However, what was different from Zhou Tian was that the eyes of the other six Holy Flame Academy s also flickered with a fiery light. The blood within his body that had been dormant for a long time also showed signs of boiling.


    Yes, Qin Shaojie was right, no matter what, they were all Holy Flame Academy!

 C224 Powerful

    Qin Shaojie''s words had also caused a slight change in the originally stalemate.


    Even though he was only a sixteen year old youngster, he was still a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy. Every sentence, no matter how many there were, they represented some of the attitude and thoughts of the Holy Flame Academy. The most important thing was that these words basically caused the eyes of the numerous disciples from the previous Holy Flame Academy to burn with a strong sense of fighting spirit and dignity.


    Although the Holy Flame Academy had not done anything worldly for so many years, no one could compare to it in terms of status. Even the Imperial Family had to respect it to some extent. Furthermore, the royal disciples were proud to be able to train in the Holy Flame Academy. What kind of glory was this?


    Even if something happened in the ancient ruins right now, or even if the young generation of Holy Flame Academy didn''t accept it in these two years, so what? The hundreds and thousands of years of accumulation and heritage of the Holy Flame Academy s could not be easily shaken by anyone. You must know that the Holy Flame Academy was even older than the Great Yan Dynasty!


    Although the Earthly Yuan Stage expert s of the Holy Flame Academy s who had not spoken for a long time were looking at Tian Zhou, anyone could feel the change in their state of mind. At this age, he had already seen through life and death. It could be said that they had lived up to their ancestors by giving their entire lives to the Holy Flame Academy, and were worthy of their elder''s position.


    Not only did they not fear death, they truly feared the entire Holy Flame Academy. If the Holy Flame Academy were to die, they would definitely be the first ones to stand out without fear of death. And today, the status and dignity of the Holy Flame Academy had received an enormous provocation, just as Qin Shaojie had said. This kind of provocation was in no way inferior to the academy''s crisis!


    Feeling the change in everyone''s emotions, Zhou Tian took a deep breath as he looked at Qin Shaojie and saw the determination in his eyes.


    It seemed that he was indeed old, and couldn''t compare to the younger generation.


    He only thought that after settling the matter with the Sunburn Tree, the Holy Flame Academy would still be the Holy Flame Academy. But they never would have thought that if Holy Flame Academy did not act today, she would no longer be Holy Flame Academy. At that time, what difference was there between him and those people who had personally destroyed the Holy Flame Academy?


    Holy Flame Academy not only wanted to survive, shshealso wanted to return to her original reputation as the peak. Not only would she get the respect of the Great Yan Dynasty, he was also the one and only existence in the surrounding empires.


    This time, Qin Zhu''s previous threat caused nearly a hundred of the Holy Flame Academy''s students to perish, and killed thousands of the Great Yan Dynasty''s elites. After the incident with the ancient ruins, Holy Flame Academy''s seemingly silent actions caused the reputation of the entire Holy Flame Academy to plummet. Otherwise, if the tens of thousands of people below were in the past, how would they dare to go past the Scholar''s Garden and gather around the Holy Flame Academy? And now, even more so, it required him and a few Earthly Yuan Stage expert s to be in charge of things so that her heart, which had charged into the Holy Flame Academy, could calm down a little.


    Right now, even the royal family, who had merely four Earthly Yuan Stage expert s, dared to intrude in and forced everyone here.


    Everything was as Qin Shaojie said, these people were trying to test the limits of the Holy Flame Academy again and again. Once the bottom line was broken, so what if the Holy Flame Academy still had Earthly Yuan Stage expert? In their eyes, the Holy Flame Academy was no longer as sacred.


    Sometimes, powerlessness and power weren''t the solution to the problem. However, after losing their power and strength, the only ones left behind were the arrogant figures of those who had taken an inch after the battle.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Tian felt for the first time that he had failed too badly as the dean in front of the burning gazes of the tens of thousands of people below him. He had unknowingly caused the status of the Holy Flame Academy to descend to this level. Today, if Qin Shaojie had not stepped forward forcefully and told him that he had no way out, would he still be thinking that as long as the Holy Flame Academy existed, everything would be fine?


    The answer must be certain, because if it was like this today, then the future Holy Flame Academy would really be no longer a Holy Flame Academy.


    "Everyone, it''s thirty breaths. If you don''t retreat now, then don''t blame my Holy Flame Academy for being merciless."


    After he turned around, Zhou Tian looked at the four royal Earth Origin Stage elders, his expression did not fluctuate much, but with this sentence, the four people who were originally looking at Qin Shaojie as if he was an idiot and a child, their expressions darkened!


    In their eyes, Qin Shaojie was only messing around. This was the place where the strong ones of the Earth Origin Stage were located, how could a little brat be allowed in here. Even they had planned to personally speak out to teach Qin Shaojie a lesson. However, before they could say anything, the words of "Circulatory Cycle Revolution" came!


    "Does your Holy Flame Academy really think that after all these years of development, it will be impressive? Even the royal family does not put them in their eyes?! "


    With a cold snort, it seemed like Zhou Tian had no choice but to do so. The four of them did not do anything.


    Although Holy Flame Academy still had some prestige, his influence couldn''t be compared to before. Currently, they were only seven cultivators at the Earth Origin Stage level. This kind of number was undoubtedly shocking in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of the imperial family, it was only barely enough.


    The power the royalty were hiding right now was far from what the Holy Flame Academy could imagine. If it was a battle of life and death, they had absolute confidence that the one who would die in the end would be the Holy Flame Academy!


    Moreover, to be able to agree to even Qin Zhu''s condition, in their opinion, Zhou Tian listening to a sixteen year old youngster''s words was not because of Zhou Tianyi, but because he truly had no decision, or maybe he wanted to go through with it and protect Holy Flame Academy''s reputation as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, whether it was the first possibility or the second possibility, they were all useless in the eyes of these people.


    The Holy Flame Academy had long become a thorn in the side of the royal family. To take advantage of your illness to take your life, they would not leave any breath of air for the other party.


    They wanted to stomp the arrogance within Holy Flame Academy''s bones under their feet, and let them know that there would forever only be one master in the Great Yan Dynasty, and that was the current royal family! Below the royal family, everyone was a commoner!


    Seeing the attitude and reactions of the four, the smile on Zhou Tian''s face finally froze. What an existence he was! He was the principal of the Holy Flame Academy, a top ranker of the Great Yan Dynasty. Who would have thought that the words he personally said would still not deter the other party in the slightest.


    This time, when he opened the five hundred Assembly Badge, Qin Shaojie had said that many disciples of the Holy Flame Academy must have died. At that time, he still thought that the Holy Flame Academy''s prestige was enough to protect all the disciples, so even if they couldn''t snatch it away, those people wouldn''t dare to act rashly. But in the end, everything was as Qin Shaojie had guessed. However, at that time, he still did not make a move. He believed that this was a natural choice that people made in the face of benefits.


    But at this moment, he truly understood that the Holy Flame Academy in the Great Yan Dynasty was no longer as strong as he used to be. Perhaps others would fear and fear the Holy Flame Academy, but this was not the past. If this were to continue, the Holy Flame Academy would sooner or later die, or even die in name only!


    "Ten more breaths!"


    Just at this time, Qin Shaojie looked at the four people opposite him and spoke in a low voice. He was a man of his sight, and had long since seen the big picture. Ordinary people would only think Qin Shaojie was only sixteen years old, but no one would know everything that he had experienced in his previous life.


    In this kind of situation, unless it was a real fight, seeing blood, and using absolute strength and methods to suppress them, wouldn''t it be easy to rebuild Holy Flame Academy''s prestige? Amongst the four people today, Qin Shaojie did not wish for them to retreat in the time it took for thirty breaths. After all, even if it was like that, although there would be an effect, it would be far from what Qin Shaojie wanted it to be.


    He was very clear that he did not have much time left in the Holy Flame Academy and not many would be able to help him. Therefore, he didn''t want to delay something that was already within his reach. Of course, other than helping the Holy Flame Academy, Qin Shaojie also sent a favor to Qin Zhu in secret.


    If not for the Jade Pendant Tian Zhou would never have cooperated with Qin Mi, Zhou Tian and the others would not have been able to forcefully enter the Holy Flame Academy. After all, Qin Mai had secretly helped a lot, otherwise, Zhou Tian would have thought it would be so easy.


    In this world, either you are strong enough to not need any allies, or you are a reliable ally who can find a position.


    To truly develop in the Great Yan Dynasty, he would need Qin Mai as a support. Moreover, only Qin Mi could help the Holy Flame Academy, since they had a common enemy, Qin Zhu.


    Once Qin Shaojie said that, Zhou Tian''s face darkened, after that, the powerful Qi in his body was released without restraint. Although it seemed like Zhou Tian didn''t care about the world and gave people a gentle feeling, he never stopped cultivating.


    A large part of the reason why he was able to become the leader of the Holy Flame Academy was because of his talent, the Eight psycho! In addition, he trained very hard. Ordinary people only knew that he was at the Earth Origin Stage level, but they didn''t know that he had long ago reached the peak of the Earth Origin Stage, and even stepped half into the life and death realm!


    The instant this aura was released, the tens of thousands of people felt an endless pressure. This pressure caused their breathing to become hurried. Even the expressions of the four people across Zhou Tian changed. It was clear that they did not expect Zhou Tian to be this powerful.


    And Zhou Tian''s action also caused the other six Earthly Yuan Stage expert s to lock their auras onto the four people in front of them.


    With just one word from Zhou Tian, even if he did not care, they would still kill these four men in front of everyone today!


    Earth Origin Stage were not invincible, they could still be killed in front of absolute strength! And now, Holy Flame Academy had enough strength to kill all four of them!


    The expressions of Zhou Tian and the others, which did not seem to be fake, finally darkened the faces of the four Earthly Yuan Stage expert s. It was clear that they did not expect Qin Shaojie''s words to cause such a drastic change in the attitude of the rest of the Holy Flame Academy!


    "Hehe, Principal Zhou Tian, please remain calm. We are all people from the Great Yan Dynasty, why are you angry? Killing each other, didn''t that just benefit others? "


    Right at this moment, a deep laughter slowly sounded out from the crowd below. At this moment, a familiar voice slowly sounded out.

 C225 lip, gun and tongue combat

    The sudden voice surprised everyone. After all, not many people had the qualifications to participate at this time. If there was one, it would be either wealth or power.


    As for those with experience, their pupils slightly shrank. Although many people did not recognize this person, a large majority of them still recognized him. The current crown prince of the Great Yan Dynasty, Qin Zhu, could very well inherit the title of representative of the younger generation in the near future.


    Now that he saw that the situation had changed to a point where he was born from such a place, it couldn''t help but cause people to think about it. After all, the four people up there were no other than the four great reverends of the imperial family, and they were the four Earthly Yuan Stage expert s.


    Zhou Tian and the rest had naturally seen Qin Zhu''s appearance, and their faces immediately became gloomy. If it was just a guess before, then now it was completely proof that everything was just as Qin Shaojie said, and that it was all the other party''s scheme and speculation.


    If not for Qin Shaojie''s words causing Zhou Tian''s attitude to change, he would have fallen into''s trap long ago.


    "We are all from the Great Yan Dynasty, do not kill each other on the spur of the moment."


    Qin Zhu, who was standing opposite of Zhou Tian, also slightly bowed to him. However, this action of his seemed extremely polite and small to the audience. However, Zhou Tian had not lost his eyesight. This was just a way for him to appease the outsiders. Whether it was his age, qualifications, or level, they were all sufficient for Qin Zhu to be like this. Moreover, Zhou Tian didn''t think that Qin Zhu had good intentions in paying respects to the chicken.


    Hehe, a family? Crown Prince Qin Zhu was a joke. Principal Zhou represents the Holy Flame Academy, and you represent your royal family''s bloodline, that''s all. It''s still too early to call them a family. "


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s face changed, this seemingly simple sentence, even Zhou Tian did not realize that it was actually a trap. Qin Shaojie immediately cupped his hands and bowed to Zhou Tian, and said slowly.


    And under these words, Zhou Tiancai suddenly came to a realization. This so called family was not a family that was solely worth belonging to, but it was a family that belonged to something else. Everyone was a member of the Great Yan Dynasty, so this saying was not as simple as simple as it sounded.


    After all these years, most of the relationships between the Holy Flame Academy and dynasties seemed to be related to each other. Although the Great Yan Dynasty did not give up on trying to make the Holy Flame Academy join their ranks as one of the powers in the Great Yan Dynasty, they did not succeed. And today, Qin Zhu had tried to use a single sentence to describe herself. If not for Qin Shaojie''s quick reaction, his words would have been implicated by the other party.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s words caused Qin Zhu''s face to abruptly change.


    He had recognized Qin Shaojie from the very beginning. Not only was the youth that he had tried to eliminate since two years ago not dead, he had even foiled one plan after another. Now he was not giving him a chance to back down in front of the crowd either.


    After all, in the eyes of everyone, Qin Zhu seemed to represent the entire Great Yan Dynasty, and for this reason, he had done a lot of homework. Since ancient times, when a crown prince does not have to be magnanimous, it would naturally be impossible. For the sake of this so called heart of the people, he had to expend great effort, withdraw his heart, cultivate her strength, and increase her own strength. But now, Qin Shaojie had said that he was merely a descendant of the imperial family, how could he not be furious?


    These words were not only meant to tell Qin Zhu, but also to tell the people of the world.


    And the deep meaning behind Qin Shaojie''s words was a reminder to everyone: The current Emperor has not truly passed on, as long as he does not die, unless Qin Zhu uses an extraordinary method, it will be impossible for him to successfully grow and ascend to the throne. Of course, the meaning behind his actions was obvious, if the Emperor were to awaken, then Qin Zhu would not be able to ascend to the throne.


    On one hand, he didn''t know how much longer the emperor would live, and on the other hand, he didn''t have much time left. On the other hand, he didn''t know how much longer the emperor would live, and on the other hand, he wouldn''t have much time left.


    These words of Qin Shaojie, was undoubtedly like a snake striking a snake seven inches away.


    Seeing Qin Zhu''s defeated look, Zhou Tian also sneered. Does this fellow really think that there is no one left in Holy Flame Academy? Such insolence and scheming, not only did Qin Shaojie''s words not cause Zhou Tian to feel that something was amiss, on the contrary, it helped to vent her anger.


    "May I know who this is? Could the Holy Flame Academy have declined to such a state? Let an ignorant kid interrupt? "


    Suppressing the anger in his heart with force, Qin Zhu looked at Zhou Tian and said. No matter what, he was still the crown prince. He was above everyone else, and although his strength was not as high as Zhou Tian''s, his status was still worthy of him. Even the other Earth Origin Stage Warriors did not say a single word upon seeing his appearance. Yet, Qin Shaojie did not feel embarrassed, nor did he become impatient to casually speak.


    And Qin Zhu''s words caused the aura of the Earthly Yuan Stage expert behind him to lock onto Qin Shaojie, as if she could instantly kill Qin Shaojie with just one word. However, the moment this aura appeared, Zhou Tian gave a cold snort. Did she really think she had no temper to treat her disciple like this in her own territory?


    "Who dares to touch the disciples of my Holy Flame Academy? If you are truly moved, I do not mind taking care of him myself! "


    Even though Zhou Tian was blatantly protecting the weak, these words caused the faces of the disciples of over a thousand Holy Flame Academy to be filled with extreme excitement! This was how they imagined the dean to be. No matter what happened, Holy Flame Academy would always be there to help them.


    When the countless of people below were surprised that Qin Shaojie had the guts to offend the crown prince, they did not expect Zhou Tian''s attitude to be even more unexpected. This attitude was far from what it was like before.


    Many people looked at each other. Could it be that Zhou Tian or the Holy Flame Academy were not afraid of falling out with the royalty? No matter what, Qin Zhu was still the current crown prince of the imperial family, and was the first person to be handed over the chair by the royal family. Moreover, there were already rumors that the Emperor was going to fall, which meant that Qin Zhu was truly at the top. At that time, if Qin Zhu summoned all of the powers in the Great Yan Dynasty to fight with the Holy Flame Academy, the Holy Flame Academy might not even be able to hold on.


    Could it be that the Holy Flame Academy had deliberately arranged all of this? The battle for the assembly order in the ancient ruins had caused many of the students in Holy Flame Academy to die, but from beginning to end, the Holy Flame Academy had not made a sound. Could it be that it was not because the other party did not do anything, but was waiting for today?


    In front of everyone, even if it was the Crown Prince or the Holy Flame Academy, they would not care at all, let alone the others. What was this hiding?


    The situation had changed too quickly. Many people could not avoid such a situation. But everyone understood, if it was at other times, they would think that the Holy Flame Academy was protecting their position, then when Qin Zhu appeared and the Zhou Tian became forceful, that would mean too many things.


    At this point of time, some people recalled how powerful the Holy Flame Academy was. Even after the change of dynasty, it had never truly declined.


    Such an existence was even older than the empire. It was likely that even the empire would not be able to match up to such an academy.


    "Principal Zhou Tian is really protective. However, if the disciples of the academy are this uneducated, leaving the academy in the future will likely attract a lot of trouble for their lives!"


    Seeing Zhou Tian''s attitude, Qin Zhu''s face became extremely gloomy. No one had ever dared to speak to him like this in a year.


    The people below were all his future subjects, but Zhou Tian didn''t give him any face at all. Did he really think he was so strong that he dared to contend against the dynasty?


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the rage in his heart once again. Qin Zhu also sneered.


    These words caused Zhou Tian''s eyes to darken slightly. This was a blatant threat!


    "I am not afraid of that, but you, Crown Prince Qin Zhu, have chased me for two years already, there is nothing you can do, am I not standing here properly?"


    However, Qin Shaojie seemed to be completely indifferent to it, and casually shrugged his shoulders and said. If you want to act like you don''t know an ant like me, then just nice, since the words are already on your own, if you don''t pick it up, you will truly be apologizing to Qin Zhu.


    In Qin Shaojie''s previous life, the crafty and insidious person was more than ten times stronger than Qin Zhu, but they had never done anything to him, let alone a mere Qin Zhu.


    These little tricks were truly useless.


    Just as expected, once Qin Shaojie finished speaking, the people below started to clamor, obviously, his words were extremely explosive. In this kind of situation, Qin Zhu actually still wanted to chase after and kill him. Was it because Qin Shaojie angered him in any way, or was it because Qin Zhu was too narrow-minded?


    But there was one thing he did not dare to say for sure, that after two years of chasing and killing Qin Shaojie, Qin Zhu''s methods were still ineffective.


    In terms of words, only now did Qin Zhu realize that she seemed to not be Qin Shaojie''s match.


    "Humph, I would quite like to see how long you can be arrogant for."


    Qin Zhu also knew that there wasn''t much point in staying any longer. In this battle, she had indeed lost. When her matter was done, even if the entire nation''s power was released, they would still have to annihilate the Holy Flame Academy.


    He then turned around and brought the four Earth Origin Stage Warriors with him in preparation.


    "Do you really think that the words my Holy Flame Academy said were spoken without thinking?" But just as Qin Zhu was about to leave, Qin Shaojie snorted coldly!


    "Ten breaths of time has already passed!"


    These eight words were not loud, but it did cause everyone to be stunned. What exactly did the Holy Flame Academy want to do?!

 C226 Get lost

    Qin Shaojie''s sudden words caused the expressions of Qin Zhu and the rest, who were originally prepared to leave, to darken. Even Zhou Tian did not expect that at this time, Qin Shaojie was still thinking about what he had just said.


    However, as matters stood, Zhou Tian knew that Qin Shaojie had not pulled back his arrows, he knew that he was taking advantage of the situation to give chase, but he also knew that if his attitude wavered, then everything that had happened would have been in vain.


    "Haha, is that so? That''s why I want to know what your Holy Flame Academy wants to do after ten breaths of time. "


    When he turned around, Qin Zhu''s sullen face finally could not hide the killing intent beneath the rage. The actions of the Holy Flame Academy had already touched his bottom line, does that mean the Holy Flame Academy truly thinks that I am strong enough to challenge the authority of the imperial family?


    At this time, the auras of the four Earthly Yuan Stage expert behind Qin Zhu were completely released. Although these four people had not spoken a word since Qin Zhu had appeared, one must know just how high their status was normally. If not for the fact that they were worried about Qin Zhu, they would have already made their move.


    In the eyes of the four, Qin Shaojie was just relying on the weak, while Holy Flame Academy was forced into a corner by these words, that''s all. But if they really had no other choice, they still wouldn''t believe that the Holy Flame Academy had the guts to do so. After all, if it was really like that, the Holy Flame Academy wouldn''t have been forced into such a stalemate by the four of them for such a long time.


    Indeed, Qin Zhu was worried now, but at the same time, the Holy Flame Academy did not dare to truly fall out with him.


    Right now, all they were competing on was who would be able to hold on to their face. If they allowed Qin Zhu and the rest to leave, the Holy Flame Academy would have the upper hand today. However, Qin Shaojie''s words now, were spoken with extreme ignorance.


    "There is no limit to the rules. I''ve given you all a chance, but I didn''t cherish it. Since you are the crown prince, then I will give you face, apologize, and let you leave. "


    With his arms crossed in front of his chest, Qin Shaojie also sneered. These fellows really thought that they were just casually saying the so-called restriction of thirty breaths.


    Or did Qin Zhu really think that she had already reached the point where she could cover the sky with one hand? Qin Shaojie did not care how strong he was in the palace, but after all, this was the Holy Flame Academy, and there were some rules that could not be broken.


    Qin Shaojie knew his limits when he asked for this. An apology wasn''t a big deal. It was just that this apology from Qin Shaojie and he wanted him to come, such that would be interesting.


    "Principal Zhou Tian, why is it that the matters of Holy Flame Academy are all decided by a brat?"


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Qin Zhu clench her fists, she gritted her teeth and turned to look at Zhou Tian and the rest as she asked. The entire process was done by listening to Qin Shaojie harping on and on in front of him. Even Qin Zhu, who had originally restrained her emotions, could no longer endure it. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhou Tian as she coldly commented.


    "What Shaojie said is not without reason, moreover, it is not an excessive request."


    With regards to Qin Zhu''s question, Zhou Tian also asked calmly. Qin Zhu really thought that just because she was the crown prince, she would have an equal standing in front of him? If that was the case, she would truly overestimate herself. Back then, even his father would be slightly courteous when he saw him. Now, it seemed that this younger generation was truly overconfident.


    If he did not take the chance to frustrate his limelight and kill him, the next time Qin Zhu arranged for someone to come over would be on top of Holy Flame Academy''s neck. Furthermore, just as Qin Shaojie had said before, the current Qin Zhu and Holy Flame Academy were already destined to become sworn enemies.


    Previously, Qin Zhu had caught her temper and made him a general in the ancient ruins. If she did not take this opportunity to express her attitude today, there would be no hope for the future of the game.


    Besides, since things had come to this, it was normal for both sides to start a war. Therefore, it was quite easy for them to apologize.


    "I believe Principal Zhou Tian is more clear on the reason why Holy Flame Academy has been able to develop in the recent years than me. If these secrets are exposed, then there is no need for my dynasty to act. Naturally, there will be people who will take care of your Holy Flame Academy. "


    Suddenly, Qin Zhu also laughed, and then her face revealed a sinister smile, he lowered her voice, and watched as Zhou Tian finally revealed her biggest threat and trump card to the Holy Flame Academy.


    After all, unless the Holy Flame Academy killed him, this secret could easily be leaked out. Heaven and Earth profound veins, ah, it was enough to cause chaos and robbery from all kinds of forces. At that time, everything that Qin Zhu said would definitely appear, and her Holy Flame Academy could even be destroyed in a single night.


    "Have you finally revealed your true appearance?" He suddenly raised his head, and Zhou Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly. Previously, he had faintly felt that Qin Zhu would definitely use this profound veins as the bottom line for the negotiations, but now, it seemed to be the case.


    It had to be said that the matter of the profound veins was extremely important to the Holy Flame Academy. If this secret were to be leaked, it would definitely cause a huge commotion!


    "Hehe, you are really ignorant. If there really was a Heaven and Earth profound veins, then at worst, Holy Flame Academy would just go to Nether Sect. As the condition of offering the Heaven and Earth profound veins to the Nether Sect with both hands, exterminating your Great Yan Dynasty or Qin Zhu''s bloodline shouldn''t be impossible, right? "


    Looking at Zhou Tian''s pondering and Qin Zhu''s pleased smile, Qin Shaojie sighed, it seems like Zhou Tian was still not ruthless enough. How could there be any principles or bottom lines to negotiate with such a person?


    If this really happened, Qin Shaojie would not be the least bit worried. Just as he had said, he knew very well that the Holy Flame Academy was about to be destroyed so why wouldn''t he go to the Nether Sect instead? No matter what, the Holy Flame Academy was still one of the powers within the boundaries of the Nether Sect. Even though it was too small in the eyes of the Nether Sect, it was still of value. It was normal for them to destroy Qin Zhu''s bloodline in exchange.


    At most, a month would be full of vitality. Although some abnormalities and changes had occurred today, all of these could be used as an excuse to use the ancient ruins. With the rebirth of Sunburn Tree, Sacred Heart Lake could completely conceal the fluctuations of profound veins once again. Unless someone was bored to the point of trying to dig out profound veins, it was impossible to simply sense the existence of profound veins here.


    Moreover, would Qin Zhu really dare to take this gamble? His goal was merely to occupy the profound veins, to obtain the power of the Holy Flame Academy. He might not even dare to try this kind of tactic where both sides would suffer. Moreover, if it was as Qin Shaojie had said, Qin Zhu''s loss would be even more miserable.


    Just as expected, Qin Shaojie''s words caused his face to turn pale white, and his eyes that looked at Qin Shaojie as though he wanted to rob a person''s soul, were filled with killing intent.


    "A good man, able to yield and submit, without even this bit of boldness, even if Great Yan Dynasty were to give it to you, I''m afraid it would be over for you."


    "If you really still have any more thoughts, you should think about how to leave safely now and come back again."


    "Today''s matter is not up to you. I know you still have some tricks up your sleeves and you also have some powerful reinforcements, but at least you won''t be able to make it in time, and if you don''t apologize now, then Holy Flame Academy will definitely keep you guys here.


    With each sentence, Qin Shaojie''s tone became a bit more serious, and the auras of the six Earthly Yuan Stage expert''s Circulatory Cycle Revolution under this tone were also a bit more exuberant. It was obvious that all of the authority at this moment lay with the Holy Flame Academy, and even more so in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    Since things had come to this point, what did it matter if he had torn off all decorum? Moreover, Qin Shaojie''s every word caused Zhou Tian to tremble in his heart, he himself was being overly cautious, this kind of thinking almost caused the Holy Flame Academy to be in a perilous situation. Now, if he hesitated any longer, he was really afraid that he would become the sinner of Holy Flame Academy.


    Feeling the increasing Qi from Zhou Tian and the rest, Qin Zhu''s face changed unpredictably. The expressions of the four Earthly Yuan Stage expert behind him was also rather heavy. They could sense that the current Holy Flame Academy did not seem to be a bluff since they were all of the same level of Earthly Yuan Stage expert.


    In the end, if they really did fight, it would be almost impossible for the four of them to escape unscathed.


    Even though there were only seven Earth Origin Stage in front of them, they definitely did not believe that Holy Flame Academy''s Earthly Yuan Stage expert were all gathered on this surface.


    The four of them turned to look at Qin Zhu. The so-called "a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him" was the best choice.


    "I hope Dean Tian will not take today''s incident to heart."


    Qin Zhu took a deep breath, and spoke each word with killing intent. He never expected that she would be the one to die in the end, and that she would even fall into Qin Shaojie''s hands. If it wasn''t for that guy, Holy Flame Academy would have long been her!


    "Your apology is truly too insincere."


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie stretched out both of his arms. It was obvious that he was not satisfied with this attitude.


    Seeing that, while clenching his teeth, Qin Zhu kept his killing intent and spoke in a low voice. It was just that this time, as he apologized, Qin Shaojie did use a few methods to control his own profound strength and spread the sound of his apology to every corner of the Holy Flame Academy.


    No one expected Qin Shaojie to do this, even Zhou Tian and the others were surprised. However, when they saw the disbelief in the eyes of the crowd below as well as Qin Zhu''s liver-green face, Zhou Tian and the rest all revealed smiles on their faces.


    This was the most direct way to intimidate the masses and regain the prestige of the Holy Flame Academy.


    "Scram!"


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie also waved his hand, but he still did not hide the two words that he had said, and used his profound energy to spread it out. If Qin Zhu''s apology from before had shocked everyone, then the two words that Qin Shaojie had said now were even more unbelievable. Was the current Holy Flame Academy really this strong?


    No one knew what had happened. All they knew was that this time, the conflict between the Holy Flame Academy and Qin Zhu was destined to end, but even more people''s hearts of the Holy Flame Academy were once again raised by a lot. They did not even care about Qin Zhu, so it was clear that they did not care about these people.

 C227 Schedule

    Qin Zhu''s final retreat, caused many practitioners who were originally surrounding the Holy Flame Academy to quietly retreat as well.


    What happened today was completely out of everyone''s expectation! Holy Flame Academy''s attitude towards him changed completely, and under such strength, even Qin Zhu did not give him any face. It was only now that everyone remembered that Holy Flame Academy''s position in the Great Yan Dynasty was not any weaker than the royalty.


    Especially those who had tried to take advantage of the chaos in the Holy Flame Academy to try to do something, they had all forgotten about this thought. If it was really a crime in the hands of the Holy Flame Academy, then things would not be so easy.


    Holy Flame Academy''s reputation had also been saved quite a bit from this incident. Although it was still incomparable to the time before the peak, it was undoubtedly much better than before. The most important thing was that Zhou Tian''s change in attitude had made all the disciples of the Holy Flame Academy extremely excited. With Holy Flame Academy''s strong backing, they felt that their initial choice was worth it.


    With regards to the Sunburn Tree, Qin Shaojie once again reminded everyone. The Sunburn Tree''s life force had already been raised, and it would at most recover to its original state in a month. The only thing to note was that no one was allowed to attack the Sunburn Tree at this time.


    With regards to this point, Zhou Tian and the others paid more attention to it than the others. In the name of the maintenance of the Sacred Heart Lake, no one was allowed to step inside within a month. Other than Su Baichen who personally looked after them, he had also secretly arranged three Earthly Yuan Stage expert s to protect the Sunburn Tree. Unless a life and death realm Ranker took action, it was practically impossible to infiltrate and cause harm to the Sunburn Tree.


    The biggest contributor this time was none other than Qin Shaojie. Zhou Tian and the others did not even have the time to thank Qin Shaojie for the Ancient Era''s Remnants. They did not expect the Sunburn Tree incident to happen, so under such a situation, Qin Shaojie was able to turn the tide.


    Becoming a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy basically did not provide much help to Qin Shaojie, but on the contrary, if not for the relationship with Qin Shaojie, the Holy Flame Academy would really be in a difficult situation. Not only were the students in the ancient ruins completely killed, the blood formation that appeared would cause the entire academy to turn into ashes.


    No matter what, in the eyes of Zhou Tian and the others, they owed Qin Shaojie a huge favor.


    At the moment, there were also people who wanted Qin Shaojie to become an elder of the Holy Flame Academy. After all, under this level of achievement, he had even surpassed the elders of the Earth Origin Stage. Furthermore, Qin Shaojie was also a practitioner at the Spirit Lake Realm level. Although he was not considered strong, he was not the worst teacher.


    However, Qin Shaojie refused all these good intentions. What he cared about was never fame and reputation, furthermore, if he really became an elder of the Holy Flame Academy, there would be even more things to deal with in the future. Qin Shaojie advocated freedom, so this Great Yan Dynasty was not the place where he stayed for a long time. The world he wanted, even the Nine Domains would not be able to give it to him.


    Moreover, the thing that he was carrying on his back, was something that made Qin Shaojie have to continuously advance forward.


    After so many years had passed, the people who attacked back then should still be alive, but if they did not have a better breakthrough, their longevity would probably be at the end, and if Qin Shaojie was to train faster, so what if he waited till he broke through the limits of this place? If they were already dead, what was the point of revenge?


    Becoming an elder of the Holy Flame Academy was something that countless disciples yearned for even in their dreams, but after thinking about it, Qin Shaojie and the others sighed softly. They could also sense that they could not let Qin Shaojie stay in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, let alone in the Holy Flame Academy.


    However, Zhou Tian and the others also made it clear that if there was a need for Holy Flame Academy in the future, they would just ask for it.


    With regards to this point, Qin Shaojie was more than willing to accept it.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    In a secluded spot that was provided by at the Lingyun City, Qin Shaojie looked at Qin Mai and asked.


    "Mn, I have already secretly escorted royal father out and placed him in an extremely safe location. Aside from a few people, no one knows."


    At this time, Qin Mai was also extremely respectful to Qin Shaojie. When Qin Shaojie was on his way to the Holy Flame Academy, he had quietly made Liu Mubai deliver a letter to Qin Mai. At that time, he had predicted that Qin Zhu would definitely send some strong practitioners to the Holy Flame Academy.


    If he made a move, he would be able to move the vacuum in this period of time.


    In Qin Shaojie''s heart, however, he was telling Qin Mai that once Qin Zhu left the palace, he would think of all sorts of ways and means to get the now severely injured and unconscious old emperor out as soon as possible. The current situation in the Great Yan Dynasty was something that could only be suppressed if the old emperor came out.


    Qin Zhu''s wings were gradually becoming fuller. Even though she had suffered a setback in the Holy Flame Academy, it was only something related to face, and it was just as Qin Mai had said, he had almost taken control of the entire Great Yan Dynasty. The most important thing was the relationship between Qin Zhu and the Japanese Empire, if Qin Zhu was truly ruthless, she would directly ascend the position. Furthermore, considering the fact that the Japanese Empire was the one who attacked him directly, even if there were people in the Great Yan Dynasty who were unwilling, they would not dare to say anything.


    After a few years, everything would return to normal and the Great Yan Dynasty would be firmly grasped in his hands.


    "Elder Ye has already rushed over. If Elder Ye can cure his illness, then everything will be fine." Whether or not the old emperor''s serious injuries are related to Qin Zhu, as long as he revives and revives, Qin Zhu will be in a passive position. "


    With regards to what Qin Mai was doing, Qin Shaojie could be at ease. The reason why he looked so arrogant and powerless above the Holy Flame Academy this time wasn''t simply to help the Holy Flame Academy raise his prestige, but more importantly, Qin Shaojie wanted to stall Qin Zhu for as long as possible. Only by doing this would he be able to give Qin Mei enough time. Otherwise, if Qin Zhu returned to the imperial capital, and Qin Mei had not finished his attack, it would be extremely troublesome if he came across a serious matter.


    "But I''m afraid that the disappearance of royal father will immediately alarm Qin Zhu."


    Although Qin Mai''s way of doing things was quite covert, this matter was too big, it was impossible for it to not leak out the information. Most importantly, other than Qin Zhu, the only other person in the dynasty who had the possibility of transferring to the royal family was. Once she discovered that the royal father was not here, the first thing Qin Zhu thought of was Qin Mai!


    Although Qin Mei still had some power in his hands, in Qin Zhu''s eyes, these power was not even worth mentioning.


    "Since that''s the case, then you don''t need to return to the Imperial Family. Wait until your royal father wakes up. "


    Frowning, Qin Shaojie also said with a heavy tone. Qin Mei was indeed unsuitable for him to reveal his current situation, after all, Qin Zhu''s power and influence in the empire had probably far surpassed Qin Shaojie''s imagination. Moreover, the disappearance of the Emperor was a matter that shook the entire empire. Although Qin Zhu was anxious at this time, but he had absolute reasons and excuses to get rid of the person he wanted to kill.


    Thus, even if it was not Qin Mai who had stolen the Emperor''s body, it was likely that he would not be able to truly dodge it this time around.


    "I have already extracted my men and placed them in an extremely secluded place. Even if Qin Zhu had an incredible ability, she wouldn''t be able to find these people of mine in a short period of time. But what I am truly worried about is that Qin Zhu will take advantage of the chaos and make her move. "


    "Father was still alive before, and although he was heavily injured and unconscious, and his life was not going to end soon, he was still alive in the end. But now that royal father is not here, I m afraid he will take the throne in the name of the stable dynasty! "


    "Once you ascend the throne, everything will become a foregone conclusion. Even if royal father were to wake up, I''m afraid his influence would still be greatly limited. "


    At this point, Qin Mai''s expression became serious. He was not a person who didn''t fight for anything. On the contrary, he still valued the position of emperor. In the Royal Family, almost all of the princes had the goal of becoming the emperor for their entire lives.


    If Qin Zhu really ascended the throne, then even if the emperor woke up, there wouldn''t be much meaning to all of this anymore.


    It wasn''t because of Qin Mai''s ruthlessness or selfishness, but because of the commonality of the royal bloodline. Before the throne, where was there brotherhood and kinship? In the royal family, there were only strict rankings.


    "As long as you, the Emperor, are alive, there will definitely be a way to save you. As for Qin Zhu, he shouldn''t be able to do it in a short period of time. Of course, just in case, saving your father is the best place. "


    "Collect all the strength that you can as soon as possible. After all, even if your royal father were to wake up, if Qin Zhu really has any other intentions, without sufficient strength, everything would be for naught."


    In front of his eyes, Qin Zhu had ample wings and gathered strength. Furthermore, his relationship with the Japanese Empire was not clear, so without sufficient strength, defeating him would not be an easy task.


    "The core of all these, is the Earth Origin Stage level. I know that royal father has a few powerful warriors in the shadows, but I''m afraid that they will have to wait for him to awaken before they can order them around.


    Each of the emperors had trained themselves to be Death Soldiers, and only they themselves were able to command them to move. If this power was still present, then there was still some hope.


    "I will have Wen Ya pay attention to the movements in the Great Yan Dynasty as of late, especially regarding them. I hope that the events that happened in the ancient ruins caused some problems to appear within the Japanese Empire and that it was too busy to care too much about this place, otherwise, it would be very difficult for the Japanese Empire to make a move. "


    Right now, what Qin Shaojie was most worried about was still the problem with the Japanese Empire.


    "I have already checked the files regarding the Tiangyou City''s Qin family. I can''t find any traces of them, but I can definitely confirm that the Qin family of the Tiangyou City is indeed related to our royal family. Perhaps, we will only find out about it after my royal father has awakened."


    Back then, Qin Shaojie had specially gotten rid of Qin Mai to find out the relationship between the Tiangyou City''s Qin family and the Imperial Family. After all, he was quite curious about this relationship. However, the mystery was something that even Qin Mai had yet to uncover. Perhaps, he would only know about it after the old emperor had awoken.

 C228 Chen Yuner sent a letter

    Three to five days worth of time passed in the blink of an eye.


    And in these few days, Qin Shaojie was constantly stabilising the aura of him breaking through to the Spirit Lake Realm and also started to nurture his fifth profound veins.


    The opportunity within the Sunburn Tree caused Qin Shaojie to choke to death. His body was refined again, that kind of purity, even the older generation experts of the ancient sects would be extremely envious when they saw it. Now that the poison and impurities in Qin Shaojie''s body were almost non-existent, it laid an excellent foundation for him to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm.


    According to the current situation, breaking through to the Spirit Sea Realm in two years was a natural thing. If they met with some lucky chances along the way, their speed might even increase greatly.


    "Is Chen Yuner still not back?"


    In the courtyard, seeing Chen Yun who had rushed over, Qin Shaojie frowned. The last time Tiangyou City''s Chen family encountered an accident, they did not see Chen Yuner, but Chen Feng was sure that nothing would happen to Chen Yuner, but he did not expect that after so long, Chen Yuner still did not appear.


    This caused Qin Shaojie to be rather surprised. After all, even though half a year had passed, there were still no signs of Chen Yuner around, so it was really too late.


    "I don''t have little sister Yun''er''s safety, but she told me to pass this letter to you."


    Regarding Chen Yuner''s situation, even Chen Yun himself was not clear about it. Although he had only asked his father before, his father always stopped him and told him not to ask too many questions. If it were not for the fact that he needed to give this letter to Qin Shaojie, he was afraid that Chen Feng would not even mention Chen Yuner in front of him.


    After leaving the envelope, Chen Yun did not linger, his cultivation speed had increased by a lot as well, and Qin Shaojie had even given him a thousand year old medicine kings to help him refine and consume. It could be said that Chen Yun''s talent had increased by a huge amount, and his cultivation would probably be much higher in another two years. With regards to Chen Yun, Qin Shaojie liked him quite a lot.


    It''s not only because you''re from the Chen family of Tiangyou City, but more importantly, Chen Yun''s personality is not bad, and this kind of person is worth Qin Shaojie spending his effort on.


    After Chen Yun left, Qin Shaojie''s face was filled with suspicion as he opened the envelope. He didn''t really see Chen Yuner that much, but no matter what, he was still his fianc¨¦e in name.


    Back then, Qin Shaojie had given her a chance to destroy her own marriage contract, but Chen Yuner had rejected it. On the contrary, he had secretly helped Qin Shaojie a little.


    It had already been three years since he had left Tiangyou City, and he had never met his wife who hadn''t passed through the gate with him before. Furthermore, if he was busy with cultivation everyday, Qin Shaojie very rarely thought that he had a wife who hadn''t passed through the gate.


    This Chen Yuner was rather beautiful, and to a certain extent, he was not one bit inferior to Wen Ya. Wen Ya revealed a mature charm, which made it difficult for him to suppress the urge in her heart. However, Chen Yuner was even more aloof, giving others a feeling of coldness which could repel people a thousand miles away. However, this kind of coldness would easily cause people''s hearts to feel a sense of conquest.


    Purely from her facial features and figure, even though Chen Yuner was only thirteen or fourteen years old back then, it was enough to tell that she was a beauty. Even though they had not met for the past three years, it was still hard to forget the first time they had met.


    Slowly opening the envelope, Qin Shaojie also wanted to know what aspect of the matter his unknown wife was muttering about.


    The content of the letter wasn''t long, but reading on, caused Qin Shaojie''s expression to gradually become heavy.


    This letter looked the same, if it was any ordinary person, they would probably think of him as a good friend, but from Qin Shaojie''s perspective, this letter was different. The entire contents of the letter had to do with Chen Yuner''s words. After all, his words were concise and concise, but the object of the letter seemed to be telling it to a girl friend of hers. It was impossible for Chen Yuner to not know that he was a man, and the way he said it, clearly made others think that he was sending a letter back to a woman.


    Even though he was Chen Yuner''s fianc¨¦, the contact between the two of them was not very large. Adding to that, with Chen Yuner''s personality, it was definitely impossible for him to be so courteous with him.


    "Is there still more than a year of time?"


    The last sentence of the envelope caused Qin Shaojie''s pupils to constrict.


    There was no title in the letter, but in the end, she was invited to her wedding banquet! There were less than two years left.


    What had happened? He was certain that it was Chen Yuner''s, then this letter must have come from her, without a doubt.


    If Qin Shaojie was able to find all sorts of reasons to reluctantly accept those so-called titles, tone, and attitude from before, then he would have a rather difficult time understanding the last sentence. After all, he had given Chen Yuner a chance before to break off the engagement or even cancel it, but this girl just didn''t agree to it no matter what.


    But now he was engaged to someone else without feeling anything, and he was already at the point of marriage. This was completely unjustifiable.


    "Looks like, it''s probably Chen Yuner who has appeared."


    Qin Shaojie had two lives of his own, so when he finished reading the entire letter, his eyes also narrowed slightly. If he did not guess wrong, this letter should have been sent to the Chen family by her arrangements, from the moment she started writing to the time he sent it to the Chen family, he was probably worried that others would see or guess his identity.


    If they were to get married and know that he had such a fianc¨¦, Qin Shaojie would be able to guess what the other party was going to do.


    However, why was it that the Chen family did not have any reaction to this matter, or perhaps, from Chen Yun''s attitude, the Chen family did not seem to know of this either.


    All of this seemed to be extremely strange, but no matter what, Chen Yuner''s last sentence was, if possible, to participate in her wedding banquet. In other words, she would still be the one to take the initiative and leave it to Qin Shaojie in the end.


    Back then, when he had first entered the Holy Flame Academy, Chen Yun had told him that he had to quickly mature and become a practitioner at the level of Earth Origin Stage before the age of eighteen.


    After calculating the time again, in another year, he would be exactly eighteen years old! Wasn''t all of this too much of a coincidence?


    If she could, participating in the wedding banquet, would she mean that if she could become a profound practitioner on the same level as her Earth Origin Stage, it would mean that her strength was too weak and she wouldn''t want to go?


    "Women''s hearts are truly hard to guess. However, clearly, you''ve encountered some troublesome things, right?" After he kept the letter, Qin Shaojie also seemed to be muttering to himself.


    He had not interacted much with Chen Yuner, but he did have a very wonderful feeling about him. Perhaps, when he was in the most difficult situation, even when the entire Qin Family was abandoning him, Chen Yuner did not have any regrets in standing with him. Even when he clearly knew that was a useless trash, he did not mind respecting that marriage contract at all, or secretly having the Chen Family help him, etc., in short, this thirteen year old girl had indeed left a very deep impression in Qin Shaojie''s heart.


    This impression had deeply engraved the word ''fiancee'' into his heart. Even though he had never taken the initiative to mention it, he had never given up or forgotten about it. Back then, he had just told Chen Yuner that if he thought that Chen Yuner didn''t want to marry him that day, he would agree to anything she said. But at the same time, if Chen Yuner did not have the slightest intention to break the engagement, he would have definitely married him.


    These words seemed to be spoken by a twelve to thirteen year old child, but Qin Shaojie had long since treated it as a promise.


    He rarely made promises, but once he did, it was a sure thing. Unless he died, it was impossible to break it.


    The entire letter did not mention any words of repentance or regret towards meeting him, which made Qin Shaojie very sure, that Chen Yuner was probably going to wait for him.


    Waiting for him to appear on the day of her wedding.


    As for the content that had appeared, the corner of Qin Shaojie''s mouth also formed a smile, which was undoubtedly fighting over the marriage! He had never done such a thing in his previous life. However, it seemed that he would have to experience it in this life.


    He had once told Chen Yuner that unless she was willing, no one could force her.


    Qin Shaojie did not care about the other party''s identity, background, and strength. If he dared to treat Chen Yuner with any form of disrespect, he did not mind destroying such an existence in the future. Maybe other people did not dare to do that, but Qin Shaojie did not care.


    More than a year? Perhaps it was barely enough.


    Although Chen Yuner had told him to definitely compare the strength of her Earth Origin Stage back then, if it was only this way, it probably wouldn''t be enough. After all,''s intuition told him that the opponent''s strength was probably far beyond what Earth Origin Stage could compare to. Allowing himself to be comparable to Earth Origin Stage was merely one of the conditions or threshold.


    "No matter what, no one can force you."


    Taking a deep breath, he raised his head and looked. Qin Shaojie''s pupils had also shrunk to the size of a needle as an indescribable killing intent quietly brewed from his body.


    It seemed that he needed to increase his speed.


    "Originally, I wanted to wait until later to retrieve that thing. However, since that is the case, let''s advance the plan."


    He narrowed his eyes. In this life, he had never truly used a weapon before. It wasn''t because he didn''t use a weapon, but because he didn''t like the weapons of this mortal world. In this world, there was only one weapon that was worthy of him!


    However, he didn''t know if that old friend of his still remembered his scent even after so many years had passed!

 C229 A hidden cave

    Qin Shaojie did not stay in the Lingyun City for long, on the second day after receiving the letter, the Gauguin found Qin Shaojie.


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie did not hesitate either.


    The matter with Chen Yuner had let Qin Shaojie clearly know that it had been more than a year since the beginning, but it was not so. Especially since he still needed to properly cultivate and raise his own strength to reach this stage. Therefore, Qin Shaojie could leave the Great Yan Dynasty in peace only after he had dealt with it quickly.


    Otherwise, if Qin Zhu did not handle the matter well, once she leaves Great Yan Dynasty, not only Qin Mai, the Tiangyou City Chen family, the Exquisite Auction House and even the Holy Flame Academy would be in trouble. After all, Qin Zhu couldn''t let go of anyone who was related to him.


    In this kind of situation, Qin Shaojie could only do whatever he wanted. Only by eliminating Qin Zhu would he be able to get the job done once and for all.


    As for the future of the Great Yan Dynasty, it all depended on the luck they received. But no matter what, he would definitely return here in the future.


    After briefing Wen Ya for a while, Qin Shaojie left with the Gauguin. Before they left, the two of them had gone through some disguise. After all, the current Qin Shaojie was too eye-catching, if they were to be careless, they would be targeted.


    It had been five days since the disappearance of the Emperor and there were still no movements in the entire Great Yan Dynasty. There was not the slightest change, and many people even thought that everything was normal. However, it was under these circumstances that the undercurrents started to surge.


    Presumably, Qin Zhu had already sent out a large number of experts to search secretly, and even sent a large number of experts to search for Qin Mai. All of these things were explained to him by Gauguin along the way, and were exactly the same as what Qin Shaojie had guessed.


    It was a good thing that Qin Mai was smart and had hidden all of his trusted aides and followers in advance. Even if Qin Zhu wanted to look for him, the huge Great Yan Dynasty was not something that he could find in the vast sea of people. Of course, Qin Zhu was not an idiot. From the disappearance of Qin Mai and his relatives, she could vaguely guess that this matter was definitely not unrelated to him.


    But right now, Qin Mai was also extremely anxious. With Qin Zhu mobilizing more and more power and means, if they couldn''t quickly revive the emperor, they would still be unable to completely escape Qin Zhu''s detection in the end.


    Gauguin brought Qin Shaojie and traveled carefully, picking out small paths and no one knew, and even secretly observed to see if there were people following them. Fortunately, this time, the operation was quite covert, so there was no one following them. The two of them had completely suppressed their own auras as they quietly headed toward the location where Qin Mai was hiding the emperor.


    Fortunately, the Gauguin had been in the Ma Clan for a long time, and was very familiar with the paths in the Great Yan Dynasty. After all, if something were to happen to the Ma Clan, the best way for them to escape would be to leave the official road and choose between the paths.


    Even Qin Shaojie couldn''t help but admire Gauguin''s methods. It was no wonder that even after being a horse gang Gauguin for so many years, he was still safe and sound. Even Qin Shaojie did not completely remember this path, and if it were anyone else, it would be extremely difficult to achieve it.


    Finally, at the entrance of a seemingly ordinary valley, the Gauguin stopped in his tracks. This place was quite far from the city, and even the nearest village was at least a hundred miles away. Besides the chirping of the birds and the flowing of the stream, there were no other signs. It was difficult to sense the breath of a martial artist even in the air.


    Qin Shaojie squinted his eyes slightly, everything here looked extremely normal, but from the looks of the Gauguin, Qin Shaojie knew that this was Qin Mei''s real resting place and temporary resting place.


    As expected, as the Gauguin entered the valley, under the cover of the lush trees, the light from the sky could penetrate through the dense tree branches and leaves, but it would be extremely difficult for anyone flying in the sky to see what was happening inside through these small holes.


    There were still no signs of human activity within the valley. In the end, at the end of the valley, a huge cave appeared before Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    At the entrance of the cave, several figures were currently sitting on top of it like fishermen. However, these people''s appearance caused Qin Shaojie to frown, and even though there were no auras amongst these people, the despicable and fierce gaze on his hands allowed Qin Shaojie to know that these people were definitely practitioner practitioners.


    "Everyone is inside."


    From then on, Gauguin spoke to Qin Shaojie in a deep voice. This was where Qin Mai had hidden himself. Then, he waved to the few of them, and the newcomers also nodded at each other when they saw the Gauguin, but their gazes landed on Qin Shaojie, it was clear that they had never seen Qin Shaojie before, and continued to use their divine senses to size up Qin Shaojie, as though they could see through him.


    Seeing this, Gauguin felt rather embarrassed, the current situation was extremely tense. Even if Qin Mai was here, he would have to accept their examination. It wasn''t because they didn''t trust him, but because they were powerful in that they were able to check if there were any imprints left on their bodies by outsiders.


    If they found any marks left by an outsider, they would immediately move on to the other side.


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie was also surprised, this kind of method was something that only talented people would have, even Qin Shaojie did not have such a method, it seemed like all these years, Qin Mei had truly brought many talented people into the network.


    Then, Qin Shaojie followed the Gauguin into the cave.


    The cave was wider than he had imagined, and although it was simple, it had all the necessities of a normal life. His gaze swept over the mountain cave and found that the cave wall was extremely smooth. One could tell that it was not naturally formed but meticulously constructed. Obviously, this cave was not formed out of thin air. Qin Mai must have thought of this day and planned to leave behind a backup plan for him.


    After entering the cave, they noticed that there were a few warriors who appeared from time to time. All of them seemed to not say a word, but the aura they gave off was extremely tyrannical, almost at the Three Spiritual Realms level. Every time these warriors saw Qin Shaojie''s aura, there would be movements, and if not for the presence of Gauguin, they would have long ago intercepted him.


    After entering the deepest part of the cave, Qin Shaojie had lost a bit. There were at least thirty Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s and this amount was indeed quite a lot. The most important thing was that Qin Shaojie was sure that what was here was not Qin Mai''s full strength.


    Everyone was very clear on the principle of not putting the eggs in the same basket, let alone Qin Mai.


    It appeared in the deepest part of the cave. It was an orderly and smooth stone wall. It seemed as if the stone wall had been forcefully cut down by someone. Looking at the stone wall, Qin Shaojie secretly nodded his head, most of the stone wall was made from meteorites falling from the sky, even if a Spirit Sea Realm expert were to use all their strength, they would not be able to destroy it.


    Even though he was only the crown prince, he was still quite generous. However, compared to Qin Zhu, it was much better.


    No wonder they said that the imperial court was extremely wealthy, and it seemed that it was indeed so now.


    Gauguin gently placed his palm on the stone wall, and then, he stealthily channeled his profound energy into the stone wall. Not long after, a voice sounded from within the stone wall. "Who is it?"


    "I, have brought Young Master Qin Shaojie over."


    After the Gauguin responded, a pinhole like small crack actually appeared on the stone wall, then immediately after, one of the eyes inside could vaguely be felt looking towards the Gauguin and Qin Shaojie.


    Not long after, a low and deep rumbling sound came from the stone wall as well.


    "You''re finally here, brother Shaojie!"


    The first person to walk out from the stone wall was Qin Mai, obviously because he was extremely excited about Qin Shaojie''s appearance. He quickly greeted them.


    Behind this stone wall was a different world. It was not just a house. On the contrary, it could be said to be a small space. There were mountains, water, buildings, everything that should be there was there.


    And inside, Qin Shaojie also realized that there were more warriors, there was even the Earthly Yuan Stage expert that followed Qin Mai to attack together.


    Just as Qin Mei was walking forward with Qin Shaojie, Elder Ye hurried over as well. Seeing that Qin Shaojie was safe and sound, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Since they arrived here, in order to ensure their safety, they had practically cut off all contact with the outside world. After all, if they were discovered by Qin Zhu''s men, then everyone would truly be in danger.


    "Right, where is the Emperor?"


    Qin Shaojie also did not have time to exchange pleasantries, as the main mission this time was the emperor''s injuries. The current Elder Ye was already a Tier 4 Alchemist Heavenly Shi Master. With that kind of technique and ability, he could almost revive the dead. If even Elder Ye could not handle it, it meant that the situation was truly a little complicated.


    This was one of the reasons why Qin Shaojie hurried over. After all, the longer he dragged on, the worse his condition would be.


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused everyone''s expression to turn serious. Now, everyone was betting on themselves and if they lost, unless they were to conceal themselves and leave their homes, the world would definitely not have any place for them to hide.


    "Behind there."


    Qin Mai pointed at the last spot in this space. At this moment, he did not dare to be negligent.


    But no matter what, Qin Shaojie''s appearance gave everyone hope. After all, Qin Shaojie had indeed created too many miracles this year!

 C230 cause of injury

    In the deepest part of this small space was a unique courtyard.


    Just as he stepped onto it, Qin Shaojie sensed countless powerful Spirit Qi sweeping past his body. The appearance of this aura made Qin Shaojie frown; they were actually existences on the level of Earth Origin Stage.


    It seemed that Qin Mai had developed his own strength in the past few years. It had to be known that Earthly Yuan Stage expert was rarely seen in the entire Great Yan Dynasty. Not to mention the number of people, even if one appeared, it would be enough to receive absolute respect.


    No wonder it was said that the development of the empire had already surpassed the Holy Flame Academy. At least in terms of the number of warriors at a high level, the Holy Flame Academy was at a disadvantage. As for the level of Three Spiritual Realms, although the Holy Flame Academy had done a good job in nurturing disciples, there was still a gap in terms of numbers and combat power between the two, as compared to the empires.


    If not for the thousand years of history behind it, the current Holy Flame Academy might not even have the qualifications to protect himself. It seemed like everything was as he said, the current dynasty was no longer the dynasty of the past.


    Accompanied by Qin Mai and Elder Ye, they entered this courtyard. Green water coiled around this place and the profound aura was abundant. It had to be said to be a very good place. However, in the deepest part of the courtyard, an ice jade bed that was emitting ice profound energy directly attracted Qin Shaojie''s attention.


    This cold jade bed was two times its length and one zhang wide. A cold air lingered over it. However, one could vaguely see a figure lying on the cold jade bed. If one was not mistaken, the person lying on it should be the Emperor.


    "The Frost Jade Bed is forged from ten thousand year old profound ice, this is the only complete bed in the entire Great Yan Dynasty. He, who was inside, would give birth to a little bit of gentle Xuan Qi, which would be of great help to those who were severely ill. "Besides that, Xuan Bing has a great control over the disease. At the very least, she can control the severity of the disease."


    "When I secretly transported royal father out, I also took this jade bed with me."


    Qin Mai walked up to the jade bed and pointed at a pale old man on top of the bed as he spoke with a deep voice.


    His gaze swept across the old man''s body. There was not a single trace of blood on his pale face. His breath was like the breath of a mosquito. If one was not careful, one would not be able to detect his breathing. His heart was like a tortoise''s. Even a dying person would not be slower at such a pace.


    This was the first time Qin Shaojie saw someone who used to be the most powerful and influential person in the Great Yan Dynasty. There was nothing special about him. He was completely unaffected by ordinary people. Even the clothes he wore were extremely simple and unadorned. There was no such thing as silk or satin, and everything else looked exactly the same.


    He had long since heard that the current emperor was frugal and thought that he was low-key. Now, it seemed that it was true. It was no wonder that Great Yan Dynasty could improve so much in these few years while she was recuperating.


    "Although his aura is currently uniform, the internal organs within his body seem to have suffered great damage. In this kind of destruction, even the profound veins were shattered. It was obvious that they suffered heavy injuries while alive. However, due to the fact that the life force of a person has greatly diminished due to old age, it would not be beneficial for the body to forcefully use all kinds of heavenly resources. On the contrary, it might cause the body to find it difficult to accept that an even worse situation has occurred. "


    Elder Ye, who was at the side, also told Qin Shaojie about his diagnosis. When he saw the emperor, he had always been trying to treat his injuries, but the endurance of his body made Elder Ye have no choice but to be cautious.


    "Elder Ye, you don''t have to worry, just say it directly."


    Qin Shaojie shook his head at this. If it was just for this reason, Elder Ye would not be so uncertain of it, he might even specially invite him here. As a tier four alchemist, although it was difficult under these circumstances, it wasn''t to the point where he was helpless.


    Furthermore, from the very first moment he saw the Sovereign King, Qin Shaojie had felt that this kind of appearance where there was no pain on the surface did not have the appearance of a heavily injured person.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also caused Qin Mai to be stunned, and he immediately looked at Elder Ye. Could it be that it was as Qin Shaojie had said, the matter was not that simple?


    "I''ve tried many different methods, but during this process, I strangely discovered one thing. That is, the Emperor''s body doesn''t seem to belong to him." It was the first time in so many years that he had seen such a situation, which was why he had put down all preparations in his hands and waited for Qin Shaojie to appear.


    The emperor''s body was extremely stiff. This kind of stiffness was not the inherent stiffness of a dying person. It was the stiffness of the muscles and bones beneath a soft skin. The weak life force within his body was also unable to feel any softness. The most important thing was that the body seemed to be under control, with a natural exclusiveness that made it impossible for one to do anything.


    This was perhaps also the reason why there was no progress in the treatment he received in the Great Yan Dynasty. It was because this body rejected all actions by it. For such a state to appear while an old man was unconscious, it could be said to be extremely strange.


    However, Elder Ye was still unable to figure out what exactly happened even though he knew that something was wrong.


    "Let me try."


    Nodding his head, Qin Shaojie also slowly said that, he lightly placed his hands on the emperor''s chest and closed his eyes, after which his consciousness also poured out from his body. Although Qin Shaojie''s divine sense was still in an incomplete state, it had undoubtedly improved greatly compared to before. The Heaven and Earth profound veins below the Sunburn Tree had contained the primordial aura for tens of millions of years, and were forcefully absorbed by Qin Shaojie''s consciousness. Although it was only a portion of it, the effects of the repair were still extremely obvious.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie make a move, Qin Mai and Elder Ye did not say anything more to allow Qin Shaojie to do as he pleased.


    carefully checked the condition of the emperor''s body. However, Qin Shaojie''s brows became more and more serious the further he went, everything was as Elder Ye had said, even his own consciousness had suffered from the great rejection from the body. It had to be known that the current Qin Shaojie''s divine sense could not even compare to his Earth Origin Stage. Under such a situation, if he wanted to reject his divine sense, could it be that the Sovereign Emperor was a life and death realm expert? But this possibility is almost nil.


    If he really was a life and death realm Ranker, he wouldn''t have been heavily injured to this extent.


    As his consciousness continued to investigate, Qin Shaojie discovered that the weak profound energy that had been promoted up was not in the gaseous state, but rather that it had taken the shape of a powder of ice within his dantian. These particles emitted waves after waves of powerful ice-cold energy, and although it was very faint and indistinct, even Qin Shaojie''s consciousness had an extremely obvious sense of dread from the ice-cold energy.


    The source of everything must have definitely been the profound energy that had turned into ice powder!


    "The other party really does have some good methods. With this kind of concealed method, not to mention the Great Yan Dynasty, even the people in the Nether Sect would rarely be able to see through it."


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie retracted his consciousness and said with a deep voice. This was the first time he had encountered such a secretive method in the Great Yan Dynasty. If it was anyone else, they would probably be as helpless as Elder Ye, but unfortunately, they had met Qin Shaojie. Putting aside the fact that his spiritual sense was extremely powerful, just his knowledge was far from what ordinary people could compare with.


    "What did you discover, Youngster?"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie say that, Qin Mai immediately asked, the longer they dragged it out, the more disadvantageous it was for Qin Mai and the rest. Although this place was a place that he had planned to hide for a long time, Qin Mai clearly knew that this was not a long-term plan!


    If Qin Zhu really wanted to find him no matter what, it would just be a matter of time before she found this place. After all, there was no wall that did not leak out wind, and the people who built this place back then were still living on this world.


    "The person who took action was a life and death realm expert, who forcefully cut off a large portion of his life force. However, he still left behind a tiny bit of anger that could be ignored.


    "Under normal circumstances, as long as their life force is not completely cut off, if they want to save it, they have to be willing to pay the price. However, this person''s method is extremely well hidden and the power of ice turns the last bit of profound energy in his dantian into powder. The profound energy formed under this kind of state is unable to truly replenish his body but it does not dissipate, so that''s why he''s in this strange state of being able to survive and not dying. "


    "The most important thing is that when he made his move, the cold Qi engulfed the Emperor''s entire body, causing all of his internal organs and muscles to be damaged, causing him to harden the bones and muscles of the profound veins inside. In this kind of situation, it is as though his body has been infused with steel, repelling all other things absolutely, and this is also the reason why all methods are ineffective."


    After saying all of these in one breath, Qin Mai''s eyes also revealed an extremely strong killing intent. He had thought of many possibilities, but absolutely did not expect that it would actually be Life and death level.


    However, when he thought about how he could only suppress his anger no matter how strong his life and death realm was, an existence of this level was impossible to find even within the Great Yan Dynasty.


    "Then, is there any way to resolve it?"


    Elder Ye did not think too much and quickly asked. It seemed like saving the emperor was the most important thing.


    "An ordinary person is unable to resolve an injury formed by this method. It is something that even a tier four alchemist is unable to do."


    "However, it is not difficult for me."

 C231 catenary meter

    The most important thing to cure the emperor''s injuries was to remove the cold energy from his body. Although the power of the frost concept was laid down by an expert of the life and death realm, he did not use his full strength in the first place. Otherwise, the emperor would not have been able to hold on until now.


    Qin Shaojie even guessed that the other party had not even used the power of four levels since this power was not something that the Earth Origin Stage could handle. In his opinion, perhaps in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, there was no one who could make him use his full strength.


    "All things work against each other. The power of frost is not as difficult to resolve as I thought it would be. Every time a drop of the purple flame was refined into a liquid, it would drop into the mouth of the Emperor, allowing the Emperor to digest it. In less than a day''s time, these hard to deal with ice profound energy will be automatically resolved. "


    "At that time, the Emperor''s injuries will truly show themselves. However, it seems like Elder Ye''s methods are enough to heal him."


    With that said, Qin Shaojie also took out a purple spark from his spatial ring. This purple spark was one of the Medicine Kings whom Qin Shaojie and Wen Ya had collected back then in the Ancient Era''s Remnants. Originally, all of these things were in Wen Ya''s hands, but before she came out this time, Qin Shaojie had specifically taken all the purple sparks from Wen Ya. Although he had not seen the Emperor''s injuries, he could vaguely guess from the rumors.


    The purple sparks were a medicinal ingredient formed from the Purple Flame and the fire within his body was extremely dense and pure. Moreover, the medicinal properties of the purple sparks were extremely mild and gentle, belonging to the soundless rhythm of the nourishment flowers. Unless it was an extremely difficult to control icy cold power, otherwise, the purple sparks would be sufficient.


    Qin Mai and Elder Ye''s gazes landed on the purple sparks. Both of them frowned slightly. It was obvious that they did not recognize this thing. From a distance, apart from the palm-sized purple spark that looked like a cluster of purple flames, he could not even detect its aura. When he took it over from Qin Shaojie, the purple flame was also perfectly fine.


    Fortunately, the two of them had a lot of trust in Qin Shaojie after they looked at each other. Since Qin Shaojie had said so, then he would do the same. As long as he decided to eliminate the other external forces and the rejection due to the so-called seal of ice in the Emperor''s body, then Elder Ye would have enough confidence to deal with the following injuries.


    After all, even though the Emperor''s internal organs were damaged and his meridians had been broken by a lot, this sort of fatal injury was not impossible for a Grade Four Alchemist. On the contrary, he could take this opportunity to comb through the Emperor''s body.


    "We should also remove this Frost Jade bed. Although this thing has a very good healing effect, it might be this thing that attracted Qin Zhu in the end."


    As his gaze swept across the cold jade bed, Qin Shaojie also sighed softly. His words made the hearts of Qin Mai and the others sink.


    "There should be a mark left behind by Qin Zhu inside. If my guess is not wrong, this is the real reason why I haven''t seen Qin Zhu make such a big move in the past few days. He does not care who took the Emperor away, because he will definitely be able to find it in the end."


    After all, in Qin Zhu''s opinion, if there really was someone in the entire Great Yan Dynasty who wanted to take the Emperor away, then the most likely person would be Qin Mai. Taking away the emperor''s core was to help him recuperate, so Qin Zhu had probably thought that the cold jade bed would definitely be taken away with him. If she left a mark on the emperor''s body, it was very likely that she would be discovered.


    However, this cold jade bed was different. This was only a treasure, as long as its surface was smooth, who would care?


    "But I''ve checked this Frost Jade bed, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Qin Shaojie''s words also caused cold sweat to appear on Qin Mai''s face. He had sent people to inspect this Frost Jade bed before, but did not sense any other auras, so he could only relax and use it.


    "If you can''t find the imprint then you can''t be blamed, because that place is three feet behind the Emperor."


    Shaking his head, they had to admit that Qin Zhu was indeed good. Even if they wanted to check, they couldn''t move the emperor''s body. After all, the emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty was a supreme existence, even Qin Mai did not dare to carelessly touch his body.


    In this sort of situation, he could guarantee that it would be extremely safe if the mark was hidden three feet from the Frost Jade bed where the Emperor lay.


    And the truth proved that everything was exactly as he had guessed. The entire cold jade bed had been examined by someone, and only that place was missing. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Shaojie had carefully examined this body and discovered that there was something different about it, it would be difficult for him to discover.


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused Qin Mai''s body to stagger, and even his expression changed greatly. Obviously, he did not inspect the place Qin Shaojie mentioned.


    If there really was a mark left behind by that person, then finding this place wasn''t impossible.


    "The real reason why they haven''t arrived yet is because they need to prepare sufficient strength to annihilate you all once and for all. As siblings, you should know each other very well. Therefore, he might be able to guess your strength. "


    "The other side is that this Frost Jade Bed is an ice-cold object after all. It can block this mark for a while, so I need some time."


    Qin Shaojie did not care about the change in Qin Mai''s expression, and continued speaking to himself. This time, although he took advantage of the fact that he lured Qin Zhu away to bring the Emperor out, he also brought danger out with him.


    Earlier, Qin Shaojie was still wondering why the other party was not in a hurry, why Qin Mai could be so easy to deal with. Although everything seemed to be completely prepared, it still made Qin Shaojie feel an indistinct uneasiness. And under this kind of unease, Qin Shaojie was unable to figure out the specific problem, so today, this uneasiness was clearly contained within the icy jade bed.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect him to have this kind of skill. It seems that I have underestimated him!"


    He had originally thought that this time around, it would be quite safe. Even if he was unable to completely flee from the other party''s chances of finding him, it would at least require some time. However, once the symbol appeared, Qin Mai would know that no matter where he hid, the other party would be able to detect him.


    "What I''m going to do now is arrange for everyone to immediately move away. I don''t want this Frost Jade Bed anymore!"


    A grave and stern expression appeared on his face. At a time like this, Qin Shaojie silently nodded at the fact that Qin Mai was still relatively calm.


    "It''s too late. Arrange someone to bring the cold jade bed away now, the further the better. Let Elder Ye seize the moment to temper the purple flame." At most three days, the Emperor will be able to awaken. As long as he wakes up, everything will be much easier. "


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie slowly said as well. The other party must have been tracking the mark on the cold jade bed. Since the other party hadn''t tracked them down yet, they arranged for experts to take the cold jade bed to a faraway place. The more secluded, the better. Only in this way would they be able to attract the attention of those people in a short period of time.


    What they needed now wasn''t escape, but a time lag.


    With the current condition of the emperor''s body, Qin Shaojie knew that he wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long. If he tried to move now, on one hand, he might not be able to find a safe place to hide, on the other hand, the emperor''s body might not be able to hold on until then. He wanted to find a way to refine the purple sparks and help the Emperor awaken it.


    As long as they won the bet, they could make a comeback. Even if it was seen through in the end, as long as the Emperor was awake, Qin Shaojie would still have a chance.


    Furthermore, from the few times Qin Shaojie had interacted with him, this person seemed to be extremely conceited. It was likely that he had never thought that the secret of this imprint would be discovered, nor did he think that someone would be able to cure the Emperor''s injuries.


    "What he wishes for the most is for me to kill you in the name of stealing away the Emperor''s heavily injured body, and to exterminate you in the name of you killing the Emperor."


    Looking at Qin Mai, Qin Shaojie also spoke each word solemnly.


    If Qin Zhu wanted to register, the Emperor must die. However, normal death would not do. It would not be convenient for him to concentrate his power for a long period of time. However, if the Emperor died in Qin Mai''s hands, then everything would be different.


    Not only could he kill Qin Mai, he could even ascend the throne without any gossip. The most important thing was to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of others.


    It had to be said that this stone-and-bird-like method was something that even Qin Shaojie, who had seen a lot in his previous life, couldn''t help but admire. To be able to be so meticulous, it would be a pity if he did not become a statesman.


    However, Qin Zhu had underestimated him, and had even completely underestimated him. Even now, he still didn''t understand that everything was still in her hands. Other people might not be able to see through this trick, but Qin Shaojie could understand it with a glance.


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused Qin Mai''s body to tremble; he did not expect the other party to be so powerful. He immediately thanked Qin Shaojie, if not for his relationship with him, he would have died with grievances. He wasn''t afraid of death, but he really didn''t want to die like that.


    "Arrange for the three of them to find a remote area and place the Frost Jade bed there. Then, dig out the piece of Frost Jade that had a mark on it and place it even further away."


    "Make sure this Gauguin stays with you, and the other two people''s strengths cannot surpass Gauguin''s."


    The last sentence, Qin Shaojie had also specially instructed her ¡­

 C232 A perceived little thought

    When Old Man Ye was refining the purple sparks, he had noticed that this thing was not simple. Even as an expert at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, he also noticed that it was rather difficult to refine the purple sparks. Under the continuous tempering of the profound fire, the speed at which the purple sparks were being refined was rather slow, and during this process, some of the energy revealed by the purple sparks was actually directly absorbed by Elder Ye.


    After the energy was absorbed into his body, he actually felt the shackles that he had kept within his body loosen a little. Although it was not obvious, it was real. This was the first time he felt such a change since the last upheaval.


    At that moment, his eyes revealed a look of pleasant surprise, he finally understood why this Qin Shaojie Purple Flame was letting him refine it.


    If it was anyone else, they would not be willing to take it out, but for Qin Shaojie to take it out so casually, it was sufficient to show his magnanimity and mental state.


    When he withdrew his consciousness, Elder Ye had also formed a vacuum around his body. Now that Qin Shaojie was also in the Spirit Lake Realm, he could refine it himself, and the reason why he gave it to Elder Ye must be so that he could return to his peak condition and become a powerhouse in the Earth Origin Stage realm.


    With regards to this, Elder Ye did not hesitate. While he peacefully refined the purple sparks, he also quietly absorbed the energy that was leaking out from within.


    Once the shackles began to loosen, it would mean that he would have a huge chance of assailing the Earth Origin Stage again in the future. This was extremely good news for Elder Ye.


    Of course, Qin Mai was also an intelligent person, that purple spark looked like Qin Shaojie was underestimating him, but he was definitely not a simple person. If not, with Qin Shaojie''s background, it would be impossible for him to truly have a treasure like Zi Huo, but no matter what, Qin Mei knew that he owed Qin Shaojie a favor this time.


    As for the cold jade bed, he had also, according to Qin Shaojie''s words, sent three Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s to settle this matter. Other than the Gauguin being at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, the other two were at the Spirit Lake Realm Realm.


    Qin Mai was a smart person, and Qin Shaojie''s arrangement was very obvious. However, this was understandable. After all, the more careful the situation was, the better. However, Qin Mei was not worried at all. These warriors that he had selected were existences that he trusted very much, and many of them were loyal people that he had trained himself to the point of death, just like those youths who entered the ancient ruins together with Qin Shaojie.


    After that, Qin Shaojie did not stay idle either. Although this valley was hidden, it still made him uneasy, so he secretly set up a few large formations, and under the influence of this geographical location, the formation of these formations was not easy, as for its power, it would be greatly reduced.


    But Qin Shaojie did not care about all these, the main thing was to defend against the first wave of attacks. After all, it would take at most three days for the emperor to awaken. As long as the emperor wakes up, the experts who were fighting alongside Qin Zhu would definitely have a lot of concerns.


    Of course, Qin Mai had already prepared for the worst. If the other party was willing to do everything in their power to wipe out this place and frame him, it would be a desperate fight to the death.


    He had secretly used extremely secretive methods to spread the news and contact the old subjects of the previous emperor and even those experts who had returned to the royal clan. Regardless of whether the emperor could awaken at this moment, calling these people over would be the safest method. After all, Qin Mai trusted Qin Shaojie quite a lot. Since Qin Shaojie had spoken for three days at most, then in Qin Mei''s eyes, it would be three days.


    At that time, countless experts would rush over and all the important officials would also appear. Even if Qin Zhu had ten thousand different kinds of thoughts, she would still not dare to act rashly.


    Of course, all of these were bets, bets on everything just like Qin Shaojie had guessed.


    A day''s time passed in the blink of an eye, and Elder Ye had also finished refining the purple sparks. By the time this kind of refining was finished, the sweat on Elder Ye''s body had already soaked his clothes, and there was barely any profound energy left in his pale face. It was obvious that this kind of refining was not easy for warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    He had only refined ten drops of the medicine, they were all kept in a jade bottle by Elder Ye. An excited expression was revealed on Elder Ye''s face as he looked at the medicinal liquid. Only during the refining process would he know the strength of the purple sparks. Even if he was only absorbing a small portion of the energy that seeped out, it was sufficient to break his shackles.


    Qin Shaojie had already done so before, he could only give the emperor ten drops of medicinal liquid. As for the remaining drops of medicinal liquid, Qin Shaojie left them for Elder Ye and Gauguin to consume. Right now, the two of them were both at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm. They only needed some luck to break through the barrier and have the chance to step into the Earth Origin Stage.


    Following that, Elder Ye also retracted the excitement on his face. The most important thing right now was still the Emperor''s consolation. According to what Qin Shaojie said, he would only look at a drop of purple flame inside''s body for two hours. Moreover, Elder Ye had also started to slowly absorb the profound energy of the heaven and earth to replenish his profound energy. This refinement process had exhausted him too much, and he still had to think of a way to repair the Emperor''s broken inner body, so he had no choice but to hurry up and recover his body.


    On the other side, Qin Shaojie had also finished setting up a few small arrays. There was no way to set up a great formation here. If one truly wanted to set up a great formation, then on one hand, it would be too conspicuous. On the other hand, there weren''t enough materials, nor was there enough time. If Qin Shaojie had chosen to use a small-scaled formation in the end, although the might of the formation wouldn''t be as great as the one he had set up in the ancient ruins, it would at least be able to cause a certain amount of threat and difficulty to the other party.


    The luckiest thing he had done in his life was probably the right decision to stand on the same side as Qin Shaojie. Let alone Qin Mi, even within Great Yan Dynasty, there would not be a second person that had done it.


    Although he had never seen Qin Shaojie concocting pills before, but from all these indications, his alchemy skills definitely surpassed Elder Ye''s. An alchemist at this level was enough to receive courtesy within the sect.


    The last time he came back from an ancient ruin, his loyal followers had told him that Qin Shaojie must have been an expert in formations. Back then, he had thought that Qin Shaojie must be an expert in formations, and seeing him with his own eyes, he had confirmed his guess.


    These array formation Great Yan Dynasty probably did not have it, and the Qin family of Tiangyou City did not have it either. There were only three ways for Qin Shaojie to obtain it. One was through the Exquisite Auction, the other was through the Holy Flame Academy, and the third was through the Ancient Ruins.


    However, from his point of view, it was more likely to be a harvest from the ancient ruins.


    No matter how terrifying and sinister the rumors of the ancient ruins were, he was sure that there was definitely a treasure inside. Now that his realm had risen to the level of Spirit Lake Realm, the purple sparks and the current formation all showed one thing, and that was that Qin Shaojie must have obtained something from the Ancient Era''s Remnants.


    This trip to the Ancient Era''s Remnants, the biggest winner might be this Qin Shaojie who was a little younger than him!


    After all, just the Exquisite Auction House did not have the ability to gift Qin Shaojie such a huge gift for free.


    "Sometimes, being too smart isn''t good."


    Just as Qin Mai was thinking about this, Qin Shaojie suddenly appeared in front of him and spoke to him slowly. The voice was not loud, but it was the ice-cold energy from the sofa. Even Qin Mai could feel a fear that came from the depths of his soul within this ice-cold energy.


    Then, he immediately suppressed the expression on his face and looked embarrassed.


    He was a smart person, so he naturally knew the meaning behind Qin Shaojie''s words. Although he was the noble prince, this identity had no effect on Qin Shaojie at all.


    Qin Zhu had wasted two years trying to kill someone but to no avail, and now Qin Shaojie had become even more powerful. If she really had any thoughts about Qin Shaojie, he was afraid that would rush over in the blink of an eye to deal with him.


    When he thought of Qin Shaojie''s wrist and ability, Qin Mai''s heart shivered. Sometimes, being too smart isn''t good.


    Qin Shaojie''s words kept on ringing in Qin Mei''s ears, and after swallowing a little bit of saliva, he kept his thoughts to himself. From a single glance, this kind of youth was not someone who belonged to the ponds. He did not even display any desire for power or authority. It was likely that he did not pursue this Great Yan Dynasty.


    When he thought of this, Qin Mai let out a sigh of relief. No one could blame themselves for the destruction of the heavens and the earth.


    However, if Qin Shaojie did not have any thoughts on power, and his lifelong pursuit did not stop at Great Yan Dynasty, then these friends should be tightly tied together. Having thought through this point, Qin Mai also felt a sense of satisfaction from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hmm?"


    At this moment, an urgent sound of breaking through the air could be heard. The appearance of this voice tightened the expressions of everyone present and the profound energy in their bodies began to surge. However, when they saw that it was from the Gauguin, they all slightly heaved a sigh of relief.


    But when Qin Shaojie and Qin Mai looked at each other, they could see a strange expression.


    Because at this moment, not only three people had returned, but two!

 C233 knife-scarred man

    The appearance of the Gauguin gave Qin Mai and Qin Shaojie a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, when Gauguin told Qin Mai about what happened, the killing intent on Qin Mai''s face immediately shot out. Everything was as Qin Shaojie had guessed, there was a traitor within them.


    Just as they were looking for a concealed place to prevent the ice jade bed, and taking out the imprinted area to change locations, one of the Spirit Lake Realm warriors made an excuse to leave. Luckily, Gauguin had secretly instructed him to leave before, so he found out in time and secretly followed behind them. However, he realized that this person was sending out the signal!


    Even though his actions were extremely quick, the other party still sent out the signal in his hand.


    "Damnit, I never thought that there would be such a step, to actually place the chess pieces within these people, Qin Zhu sure has good methods."


    Gritting his teeth, the killing intent in Qin Mai''s eyes became even more intense. Evidently, he had never thought that there would be a traitor among his own people. He also didn''t expect that he would still be able to release his whereabouts in the end.


    "And the last one with the mark?"


    Worried that the situation might change, I decided to place that piece of land a thousand miles away. After which, I hurriedly rushed back and told all of you the news first.


    Initially, Qin Shaojie had planned to place the last imprint on the map thousands of miles away, the further the better. But now, it seemed that his plan had messed everything up. However, thinking about it, if the traitor had sent out a signal at the place where the Frost Jade Bed was located, then the situation would have been even worse if the other party had been searching around the Frost Jade Bed first. This was also the reason why the Gauguin came back so early, right?


    "What should we do now? Since the other party has planted eyes on them, everything that they have said is part of their plan. " Clenching his fists tightly, Qin Mei looked at Qin Shaojie and asked anxiously. It was useless to scold or anger him now, the most important thing was to solve the problem.


    The current Emperor had only swallowed three drops of medicinal liquid. It was clear that he was still a long time away from awakening. But even though several thousand kilometers was a long distance, in the eyes of the, especially the profound practitioners, it was merely half a day''s worth of time.


    Moreover, with Qin Zhu''s methods and caution, it was impossible for him to actually search for the imprint in the most time-consuming manner they had imagined. However, after using her aura to search for the Frost Jade bed, she finally found the valley. If Ye Xiao had taken ten thousand steps back, she would have long been trapped in this valley!


    Although Qin Mai''s current strength was not weak, with several tens of Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s and four Earth Origin Stage level experts, this power would be enough to intimidate everyone outside, but he did not have the slightest confidence in facing Qin Zhu. Since Qin Zhu is going to make a move, then she must be fully prepared!


    "Let''s just let everyone defend themselves to the death. We have to hold on even if we have to!"


    Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. The thing that he was most worried about had indeed happened. However, it would be unrealistic for him to change his mind now. The Emperor''s body state was clearly unsuitable for any sort of movement. This meant that there was only one possibility, and that was to carry the enemy''s attack with his life on the line.


    As long as the time dragged on and the Emperor regained his consciousness, the situation would definitely be much better. After all, those important officials and some powerful individuals must have received the news from Qin Mai. Since they had rushed over, everything would be much easier to deal with.


    "Crown Prince, our informants have sent a signal. Do you want to take action now?"


    In an abandoned city, a Three Spiritual Realms expert half kneeling in front of Qin Zhu as she spoke. Just a thousand miles away, they had already received the signal of a scout, and immediately reported to Qin Zhu.


    "How are the preparations going?"


    Narrowing his eyes, Qin Zhu asked in a low and deep voice. At this moment, his expression did not change at all.


    Over fifty Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s and seven Earth Origin Stage experts! "Even if Qin Mai were to gather all of his power together, he would not be able to fight back."


    Right now, he had already gathered all of Qin Zhu''s forces together. It was undeniable that such power was completely unexpected, but this was a strength that Qin Zhu had cultivated over the years, and she was the only one who listened to his arrangements for summoning. Even these seven Earthly Yuan Stage expert s were the same.


    He was a smart man. This time, Qin Mi kidnapped the Emperor on purpose so that he could catch them all in one fell swoop. At the same time, it also allowed the emperor to have a reasonable way to die. Now, it seemed that Qin Mai really was his younger brother. Everything was going according to his plan.


    He had to admit that it had helped him quite a bit this time.


    Of course, Qin Zhu did not think that Qin Mai was really able to save the Emperor himself. This was done personally by an expert of the Life and death level, and in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, no one could.


    However, seeing how filial his little brother was, he also promised to give him a quick death.


    So what if he killed his family? As the saying goes, a man should never look to the front or back. Emperor''s Finger was a process that was filled with blood. So what if his limbs were chopped off? After obtaining the world, everything was worth it.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Qin Zhu''s face became even more pronounced!


    After another day, the entire Great Yan Dynasty would belong to him, and at that time, no matter if it was the Exquisite Auction House or the Holy Flame Academy, both would have to submit to him. If anyone dared to stop him, he wouldn''t mind using this chance to massacre the entire Great Yan Dynasty!


    "Arrange for everyone to rush to the location of the signal. I''d like to see how Qin Mai will react when he sees me."


    A cold smile emerged from the corner of his mouth. Qin Zhu also said with a deep voice, she currently couldn''t wait to see her half-brother again.


    "Crown Prince, the place where the signal came from was a little different from the place where I locked onto the aura from the brand! It''s only 1300 miles away!"


    The half-kneeling man did not move as he lowered his head and reported in a deep voice. If it was only a few dozen kilometers, he would not have reported it to Qin Zhu, but in these one thousand three hundred kilometers, it was enough to say that there must be a problem.


    "Arrange for people to go directly to the location of the signal. Arrange for the two Earthly Yuan Stage expert s to go directly to the location of the mark."


    The subordinate''s words also caused Qin Zhu''s pupils to slightly narrow. This kind of matter was too abnormal, and hesheas quite confident in the people she had arranged for these thousand and three hundred kilometers. Even if she died, he would never expose herself, and even more so, she would not sell herself out. After all, her entire family was in her hands. Did she sense something was wrong with the cold jade bed?


    No matter what, he was still the person who chose to believe in him. Where the signal came from, he would be heading in that direction.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Zhu''s words made the subordinate nod his head fiercely, then he disappeared from the hall. Not long later, she saw two figures leaving the abandoned city.


    "What, you finally decided to make a move?"


    At this moment, the entire hall became quiet once again. After which, a somewhat hoarse voice was quietly heard from behind him. The moment the voice appeared, Qin Zhu''s expression changed as a faint killing intent flashed in the depths of his eyes. However, the change in her expression only lasted for a little before he turned around with a smile on his face.


    "Now that the time is ripe, it is only logical to make a move."


    Towards the man, Qin Zhu also cupped his hands together, his body slightly bent, to show his sincerity. And what made Qin Zhu become like this was not a peerless expert or so-called old man, but a man who looked to be only around twenty years old.


    Although this man didn''t look that old, the two centipede-like scars on his face were shocking. It was unknown whether they were left behind on purpose or in battle.


    However, he seemed to be satisfied with the huge scar on his face, and did not use any methods to get rid of it.


    "You should know that our Japanese Empire has paid a lot for this cooperation. If something bad happens, you know the consequences."


    Towards Qin Zhu''s respect, the man did not feel that anything was amiss. Instead, he continued with an arrogant tone.


    However, Qin Zhu didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She had to wait until everything was ready before she made her move, and in her words, only when everything was ready would she take action. From the man''s point of view, she had wasted too much time.


    Fortunately, this was only the Great Yan Dynasty and not someone strong. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have followed Qin Zhu to fool around.


    If Qin Mai, Qin Shaojie and the rest were here, they would be extremely shocked. They had already guessed that Qin Zhu had some illicit interactions with the Japanese Empire, but it seemed that it was indeed the case.


    But seeing Qin Zhu''s performance, it seemed that it was not an equal cooperation, on the contrary, it was more like the row of the lower levels.


    "This operation has already been planned thoroughly. Please rest assured that nothing unexpected will happen."


    With regards to the knife-scarred man''s attitude, Qin Zhu seemed to not have noticed in the slightest that his orders and arrangements were being carried out, and continued to speak slowly with a smile on his face.


    A good Japanese Empire working together was equivalent to dancing with wolves. If he knew earlier that Japanese Empire was so unyielding, perhaps he would not have continued to choose Japanese Empire at that time.


    However, it was impossible to back down now. It was said that asking a god was easy to send to the gods, and now it seemed that was the case.


    But at this time, Qin Zhu had no way out, as long as she achieved her goal, even though the requirements of the Japanese Empire were a bit excessive and hard to accept, but facing the temptation of imperial power, she clenched her teeth and decided that it was still okay.


    Furthermore, in Qin Zhu''s opinion, as long as she could think of a way to take away the Holy Flame Academy''s profound veins, then in her hands, the Great Yan Dynasty would still be able to prosper once more and become even more powerful!

 C234 mass defection

    In the silence of the valley, everyone''s expression was rather solemn and depressing. It was evident that no one had expected the other party to arrive so quickly.


    Looking at the black mass of dozens of people in the valley, the powerful aura was like the unceasing waves of the ocean as it struck over and over again. As these auras spread out, the originally solemn atmosphere became even more suffocating.


    The profound energy within everyone''s body quietly circulated as their eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness.


    The people who followed Qin Lie here were all Death Soldiers that he had carefully selected. Not only were they not weak, most importantly, everyone knew the importance of this operation and the risks it posed. They were even prepared to die in battle.


    This kind of death match and battle did not stop. This caused everyone to take a deep breath and there was not much fear in their eyes. Since they had already thought of this possibility for a day, what difference was there between an extra day and an extra day?


    Furthermore, it was obviously impossible for the other party to bite off nearly forty people without paying a sufficient price.


    "Qin Mai, how dare you! Do you know your crime?"


    Qin Zhu, who was in mid air, looked down at Qin Mai and shouted. This time, if it weren''t for the information she received from the hidden spies, it would have wasted a lot of their time. She hadn''t thought that she had really underestimated Qin Mai. She had actually discovered the secret inside the Frost Jade bed and even organized so many death soldiers. This truly surprised him.


    However, so what? Everything was still under his control. All his plans were being carried out in an orderly manner. As long as today was over, the entire Great Yan Dynasty would belong to him. Thinking of this logic, Qin Zhu found it difficult to suppress the fire in his heart and the excitement in the depths of his eyes.


    "Hmph, Qin Zhu, as the crown prince, do you really think that you can hide the dirty things you do behind your back from the eyes of the people? If we are to say that you are guilty, then you are guilty! "


    Looking at Qin Zhu, Qin Mai''s face was extremely ugly to behold. She did not expect that Qin Zhu would be the one to beat him to it. The current emperor was still taking the medicine, and using Qin Shaojie''s words, perhaps he would need some time to awaken. However, the situation in front of him, was that he did not know if he could hold on until then.


    Damn it, if it wasn''t for his carelessness, even if Qin Zhu had incredible ability, he wouldn''t have gotten beaten up so quickly. However, this was not the time to blame himself. His eyes were bloodshot and a strong killing intent slowly emanated from his body.


    At this point, he could only bear with it as much as he could.


    "What kind of shameful behavior is that, your royal father who snatched away your heavily injured body? Hand over royal father, and I will even consider our brotherly relationship, and leave you with a complete corpse. "


    Qin Zhu''s pupils constricted as sshe stared unwaveringly at Qin Mai. To snatch the severely injured Emperor''s body, just what kind of heinous crime was this, for no one to be able to protect Qin Mai. Furthermore, it seemed that the current royal father had yet to awaken. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let Qin Wu step out. This way, he could take care of Qin Mai. The life and death of his father would be much simpler. When that happened, everything would be placed on Qin Mai.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a devilish smile. If this crown prince, who was highly regarded by all the court ministers, were to commit the act of murdering his father, how would the people who secretly supported Qin Mai react?


    This world was his, and no one could take it away from him. It''s a pity for my royal father. If he had abdicated earlier and handed the throne to me, he would be living his old age peacefully. What''s so bad about that? In other words, if he hadn''t shown favor with Qin Mai, he wouldn''t have ended up as an unconscious person.


    "Everyone, do you know what is going on right now? This is a crime of regicide! At that time, not only you, but even your wives and women will not be able to escape death! Do not bury everything that you have lost just because of Qin Mai! "


    "Even if you don''t care about life and death, don''t you think about the family behind you?"


    In the end, Qin Zhu''s gaze swept across the thirty odd warriors below him as she spoke in a low voice. How could he not know that these were Qin Mai''s Death Soldiers? Back then, he was able to reverse one of them because she was able to think of a way to capture all of these people for her own use.


    After all, what Qin Mai was doing now was not the right thing to do. He had lost because of one logic!


    These were all warriors of Three Spiritual Realms and level, and were of great importance to the current Qin Zhu. If she could persuade them to surrender, not only would she not have to pay any price, she could even strengthen herself.


    Seeing Qin Zhu''s actions, Qin Mai''s face became even more gloomy. Not only was sshe thinking of ways to rope in her loyal followers, he was also constantly pouring dirty water on herself. After all, no matter who it was, if it involved an attempt to usurp power to kill the Sovereign King, then it would be a grave crime of the nine familial extermination.


    Gritting his teeth, Qin Shaojie swept his gaze across all of them. As expected, these few sentences made some among them start to waver, and they softly sighed, under such circumstances, he would have already scolded angrily, but it was different now. Qin Shaojie had said, if someone wavered, so what if they left?


    True loyalty could only be determined in a life or death situation. Moreover, in this battle, they did not necessarily lose, they only needed to stall for time. Since Elder Ye''s speed was slow, then Qin Shaojie would personally take action!


    With his means, he could probably hasten royal father''s awakening!


    Seeing Qin Mei not saying anything, Qin Zhu felt that Qin Mei would definitely not be angry at him at all, nor would he be dissatisfied with his own loyalty. After all, if he lost them, he would not even have the chance to turn the tables or escape. Qin Zhu saw an opportunity when the eyes of a few of them flashed.


    "In the name of the crown prince, I can guarantee that if someone surrenders at this time, not only will I guarantee your safety, I can also ensure the safety of your family."


    "After all, you were only bewitched by Qin Mai!"


    Qin Zhu continued to speak, but the more she spoke, the more Qin Mei was shaken, but they still did not make a move.


    "Qin Mai, you should know that your actions cannot be overdone even if it''s ten thousand times. If royal father''s body was unharmed this time, then if royal father''s condition worsened this time, you would be dead without a doubt!"


    "Now, not only are you not thinking about the feelings of bloodlines and trying to coerce the dukes of the Son of Heaven, you''re even dragging these loyal men of yours into the water. How can you bear it in your heart?"


    His voice was hoarse. Every word seemed to carry an extremely powerful force as it ruthlessly hammered at Qin Lie''s heart.


    In terms of words, even ten Qin Mai would not be able to compare to one Qin Zhu. Not only was this person plotting and scheming, she was also very good at speaking.


    "Hmph, Qin Zhu, don''t think that I don''t know what kind of heart you''re hiding, but there''s no evidence right now, so royal father is still in a deep sleep. Otherwise, the one who should be scolded by everyone should be you!"


    Qin Mai inhaled a deep breath of air and forcefully suppressed the fluctuation within his heart as he spoke in a deep voice.


    "Some of the Death Soldiers beside me have been following me ever since I was born. I, Qin Mai, have been worried about that favor. If there is the chance, I will definitely report it back in the future. "


    "You don''t need to say anything to force me. If anyone here wants to leave, I won''t stop them. I won''t blame anyone either!"


    Clenching his fist tightly, Qin Mai also opened his mouth and spoke. That so-called loyalty required loyalty even in death. Unless it was the master who spoke, it was morally forbidden to leave. If someone from Qin Mai''s team had an idea, then their pupils also flickered when they heard Qin Mai''s words.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are not so shameless as to let everyone accompany you in death."


    "Since that is the case, let me end my words here. Other than you, if anyone else is willing to surrender, I can let bygones be bygones!"


    "However, the whole thing still needs an explanation, so even if you are my blood brother, my royal brother can only exterminate his relatives!"


    After these words, the many experts behind Qin Zhu all released their auras as well. Under the auras of nearly sixty Three Spiritual Realms experts, who were at the level of the Earth Origin Stage, crushing the air into pieces; one could even faintly hear the buzzing sound of profound energy fluctuations.


    Qin Zhu''s words were very obvious. Surrender meant survival.


    Resisting stubbornly, only death awaited him!


    Most people were simply unable to resist this combination of force and force. After all, one of the reasons why these people were following Qin Mai was to protect the Emperor''s comfort, but there was no reason that could explain that all of this was Qin Zhu''s scheme ¡­


    However, the situation in front of them was hopeless. Both sides were at a disadvantage and both were releasing a message. This time, Qin Mai really had nowhere to go.


    "Young master, if there is an afterlife, your subordinate will still be your subordinate!"


    At this time, a warrior of Three Spiritual Realms gritted her teeth, knelt down on one knee, and then kowtowed fiercely. This person''s appearance caused Qin Mai to laugh bitterly. Sure enough, everything was as Qin Shaojie had said, the real crisis was to test the will of the people.


    "Let''s go. I don''t blame you. If there is anyone else, you can leave now."


    Qin Mai waved his hand. This was the first time he felt so powerless behind that bitter smile.


    At this time, he did not expect that his most trusted deathsworn would leave him. If the betrayal from before had surprised Qin Mai, then the actions of these people had allowed Qin Mai to see a bit more clearly ¡­


    As the sound of his voice faded, a few more people stood up, and they looked exactly the same as the Three Spiritual Realms from before.


    Until now, Qin Mai had even shut his eyes. Perhaps if he did not look, he would feel slightly better. As for Qin Zhu, who was in the air, the evil smile on her face was growing stronger and stronger.


    At this stage, in Qin Zhu''s opinion, perhaps Qin Mai had never thought of losing before. It was not scary, but what was scary was losing like this!

 C235 Let me

    "I''m sorry everyone, but Qin Mai thanks everyone."


    After a long while, seeing that the Adamantine Battalion had joined Qin Zhu''s camp, Qin Mai shut her eyes tightly, as if she found it hard to believe that all of this was real. After that, she slightly adjusted her inner mood before bowing to those who remained behind to express their gratitude.


    He was still willing to stand here to accompany him. How could he make Qin Mai not dare to move?


    There were less than twenty remaining, and it was fortunate that four of the Earthly Yuan Stage expert s had always been standing beside Qin Mai. It was as they had said before, no matter what happened, they would not do their best to protect Qin Mai even if they were to die.


    "Young master, once the formation outside is broken by them, the four of us will risk our lives to tear a hole through it. You should think of a way to escape as soon as possible."


    A practitioner of Earth Origin Stage quietly stood beside Qin Mai, and said with a deep voice. The current situation was completely unfavorable for them. If Qin Zhu were to take action, the remaining people they had would be unable to stop him, and they were clear of this point.


    But even so, the four Earth Origin Stage Warriors continued to sweep their eyes across Qin Zhu and the rest, attempting to tear a hole through them. However, they were still disappointed. In this situation, it was almost impossible to protect Qin Mai and escape unscathed.


    To this, Qin Mai shook his head. "I will not leave. Unless royal father wakes up, I will not leave."


    His tone was firm. At this moment, regardless of whether Qin Shaojie could awaken the Emperor or not, he knew that he had no other choice. Even if they left, there was no possibility of them surviving. One more push and those ministers who had contacted him would arrive, and one more push would probably allow Qin Shaojie and the rest to awaken their royal father.


    If he stayed, he would have a chance to make a comeback. Once he left, he would have nothing left.


    When they saw Qin Mai''s resolute and determined expression, the remaining twenty martial practitioners also took a deep breath. Their eyes revealed a ruthless expression. Since even the Young Master wanted to live and die with the Emperor, they did not have any fear. As for those who had left, it was just as Qin Mai had said. Even if it was fate, there was nothing that they could do about it.


    However, no one noticed that although Qin Mai had his eyes closed the entire time, he had imprinted these people who had left deeply into his memory. If he were to survive this, he would forever remember everything that happened today.


    "Qin Mai, if you still insist on resisting until the end, then I can only represent the Great Yan Dynasty to kill you without mercy. "Thirty breaths. If you do not surrender, don''t blame me for not thinking about the deep affection between our hands today!"


    However, he felt that it was a pity that the other party''s thinking and Earth Origin Stage warriors did not seem to be prepared to surrender at all. However, in Qin Zhu''s eyes, it seemed that this was the only way to let it go, since warriors at this level had their own pride and perseverance. Since he could not keep them alive, it was better to just kill them.


    "Everyone get ready, let''s fight to the death! If I am able to survive, I, Qin Mai, will never forget the kindness everyone has shown me today! "


    Qin Zhu''s words did not cause any change in Qin Mai''s emotions. She looked at the crowd and took a deep breath, as she said slowly.


    "Heh heh, Qin Mai, I didn''t expect that you would still be in use after so many bullying tricks. You are truly shameless, aren''t you?"


    Just as the profound energy in the bodies of the crowd was ready to fight, a familiar voice slowly walked out from behind Qin Mai. The voice that came out made the grim-faced Qin Mai to be delighted, the voice was none other than Qin Shaojie!


    And Qin Shaojie''s appearance, made Qin Zhu''s face darken. He had never expected that Qin Shaojie would actually appear here at this time, and from the looks of it, he seemed to be very close to Qin Mai.


    "Hehe, looks like Holy Flame Academy truly thinks that she can cover the sky with one hand, since I took you down today, I would like to see if Holy Flame Academy has any traces of him during this attempt to kill the monarch."


    His pupils shrank to the size of pinholes, and Qin Zhu laughed instead of getting angry. The last time he was obviously slapped in the face by Qin Shaojie in the Holy Flame Academy was something that Qin Zhu could not forget. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was wary of the seven experts at the Earth Origin Stage level in the Holy Flame Academy at that time, with his temper, he would have immediately wanted to kill Qin Shaojie on the spot.


    After two years of hunting him down, not only did this fellow not die, he became even more lively.


    But so what? The final result was the same as before. The current situation was that there was a path to heaven but he refused to take it. He wanted to force his way through hell to no end.


    If he had hid within the Holy Flame Academy obediently, perhaps she would have been unable to do anything to him for a short period of time. However, he was still alive today, and appearing here saved her a lot of effort, so she directly captured Qin Shaojie.


    As for whether or not this was a practitioner who was secretly hiding the Holy Flame Academy, Qin Zhu was not worried at all. In his opinion, the Holy Flame Academy was still the Holy Flame Academy that he had seen before. Furthermore, this was a dispute between the royal family and the royal family. As long as one was not a fool, the Holy Flame Academy would not take action at this time.


    What he said was just an excuse that he had to find trouble with the Holy Flame Academy in the future.


    "Truly noisy and ignorant. Compared to the fact that the entire Great Yan Dynasty knows about it, do you think that no one can see through your crappy thoughts?"


    The corners of his mouth drew out a cold smile, because Qin Shaojie really did not like this Qin Zhu. If it wasn''t for the fact that his current strength was only at Spirit Lake Realm, he really wanted to slap such a sinister villain with his palm as if he was simply speaking nonsense when he was at his peak.


    "Everyone, prepare yourself. Wait for my order to capture these traitors!" If you resist, kill him! "


    Qin Zhu was obviously not in the mood to waste words with Qin Shaojie, she waved the sword in her hand, and immediately shouted to the tens of experts behind him!


    With this kind of team''s strength, not to mention 20 people in front of them, even another 20 people wouldn''t be able to stop them.


    Feeling the surging killing intent from Qin Zhu''s body, Qin Mai took a deep breath. Was it finally about to begin?


    "How long until royal father can wake up? In this kind of situation, unless royal father personally appears, otherwise, death is inevitable! "


    Qin Mai originally thought that Qin Shaojie would bring the royal father out, but it seems that the royal father was still inside.


    "Around six hours. Although he has already awakened, he is still unable to move or speak."


    Qin Shaojie also said this in a soft voice. The Emperor''s body was covered in poison and pain, causing him to recover from his severe illness this time. If it wasn''t for Qin Shaojie personally taking action, even Elder Ye would need several months to recuperate and fix it.


    But even so, Qin Shaojie was still unable to immediately make the Emperor recover. To be able to wake him up, it was already not an easy feat. If it was any other alchemist, even a grade five alchemist might not be able to achieve such a feat.


    Of course, the most important part of it was that Qin Shaojie understood too much about the structure of the human body. He used some special methods to forcefully ignite the life force of the Emperor, and of course, with this kind of activation, there would definitely be side effects, but the side effects could be eliminated as long as he recuperated later on.


    "Six hours? I''m afraid I can''t hold on. Once all of us here are killed, it would be useless even if royal father were to wake up. "


    Qin Mei understood Qin Zhu''s character too well, looking at the situation today, it was likely that no one would be able to survive. Moreover, if she didn''t kill her father, how could he make this arrangement become perfect?


    "Hehe, six hours is enough."


    Qin Shaojie squinted his eyes slightly as he said disapprovingly. If it was three days, it would naturally be impossible, even if it was a day. But to Qin Shaojie, six hours was more than enough.


    "Let these people scatter, leave me the entire space at the entrance of the cave."


    Waving his hands, Qin Shaojie walked to the front of the group and looked at Qin Zhu with disdain. This guy had suffered so much at his hands, yet he didn''t seem to remember anything at all. Did he forget the feeling of his hands losing every time?


    But since you''ve forgotten it, you don''t mind letting it come back to you.


    "You boastful fellow. I really want to know whether you will be so scared that you will pee your pants after capturing him alive." With a sneer, the longsword in Qin Zhu''s hand also fiercely slashed down toward Qin Shaojie''s location.


    Immediately after, dozens of warriors behind him also released their profound energy, all of them shooting towards Qin Shaojie''s location. The strong profound energy fluctuation instantly wrapped around the entire mountain cave, the sound of the wind whistling through the air swirled, causing Qin Mai and the others to involuntarily step back.


    "Let''s do it now!"


    Just at this moment, Qin Shaojie suddenly shouted out. This voice was somewhat ear-piercing, but the first to react was still Qin Mai. With the fluctuation of profound energy, he prepared to bring everyone to rush out, but after taking only a few steps, his entire body froze in place. Even the people behind him looked outside with shock and shock at what was happening.


    Because before the battle even started, the people behind Qin Zhu roared out one after another, and then a burst of profound energy was released, causing the entire formation to become chaotic. The most important thing was that they were able to see the blood mist in the air, as well as the corpses that fell to the ground!


    What ¡­ just happened?

 C236 Revealing the Formations

    "You arranged this?"


    The scene in front of him caused Qin Mai to not have the time to react. However, when he saw the smile on Qin Shaojie''s face that had long since been calculated, a terrifying thought emerged from the bottom of his heart. This was all planned by Qin Shaojie.


    "Thank you, Gauguin."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie did not deny it. He didn''t even tell Qin Mai about this operation because he wanted to make the whole thing seem extremely realistic. When Qin Zhu was the most careless, she would assault and kill the people that came along with him.


    "That Qin Zhu was simply too cautious. Otherwise, we might have been able to kill him on the spot. But that would reduce the number of enemies by more than ten.


    He was an expert at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm and was only a step away from reaching Earth Origin Stage. This time, six of them were Spirit Sea Realm cultivators who had died in his hands. If not for the fact that Qin Shaojie had caused them to return in a hurry, many of them would have died under the hands of Gauguin. As for the four people who went with the Gauguin, basically each of them contributed one or two heads.


    This kind of effect, was more or less enough in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    At this time, Qin Zhu, who was in the air, was already clenching her fists, making creaking sounds. Previously, the Earth Origin Stage had warned him to be careful of trickery, and it was, after all, a little hard to understand a person who had defected to a dozen places at once, but Qin Zhu was too conceited, in his eyes, all of this was driven by human nature, if it was anyone else, they would have to think of a way to survive.


    Who knew that they were actually right, this was all done deliberately, the most important thing was that Qin Shaojie had actually made the arrangements.


    From the very beginning, Qin Shaojie had always been scheming against himself, and now that he couldn''t resist scheming against him even in such a situation! More than ten Three Spiritual Realms s, they were all deathsworn trained by him with all his heart, he did not expect that they would all fall before the battle even had begun. Even Qin Zhu felt a pang in her heart.


    "Kill them all!" Kill them all! Qin Zhu walked forward and suppressed the anger in her heart, and turned to look at the remaining Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s who had turned from Qin Mai''s camp, and shouted with fury that soared to the sky. When he said these words, many experts from the Qin Zhu camp acted at the same time, causing them to not even have time to cry out in pain, they turned into a pool of blood, and died on the spot.


    Qin Mai also sighed softly when he saw this. These people were people who had followed his life and death experience back then. He did not expect that they would end up like this.


    But this was also good, at least he wouldn''t have to face them in the end. However, this way of dying was simply too depressing.


    However, with Qin Zhu''s character, the plan of leaving Gauguin and the rest had made it impossible for him to trust any more of them. In fact, only Qin Mai and the others knew that the remaining people were true traitors. Of course, there was no point in saying these things now.


    "You really think you have that much of an advantage, but what about now? It seems like the gap isn''t as wide as I thought it would be. "


    With his arms crossed, Qin Shaojie said with a deep voice. If they wanted to play tricks with him, forget about Qin Zhu, even the wise men in their royal family might not be able to beat him.


    Currently, Qin Zhu''s group only had seven Earth Origin Stage s and forty Three Spiritual Realms s left. Although it appeared to be two times as large as Qin Mai''s, this gap was no longer something that could not be bridged. Even Qin Mai felt some confidence at this moment. As long as she could endure for a little while, she would definitely be able to make it through this.


    But when the rest of the Rankers looked at Qin Shaojie, their hearts trembled. This year, they thought that Qin Shaojie was harmless, but they never expected him to be so scheming, and even the experts of the older generation would not be able to compare to him. Just thinking about it, if only a little bit of determination had joined Qin Zhu''s camp, then he would have been dead already.


    "Kill whoever is inside!"


    Being mocked by Qin Shaojie, Qin Zhu lost her calmness at the start, and with a roar of rage, she allowed the rest of the people to rush over. Even though she had suffered enormous injuries this time around, he was determined to kill all of them! Not a single one remained.


    As for Qin Shaojie, if he caught her, he would definitely let her feel that it was better to die than to live!


    "Everyone, retreat! Formation, activate!"


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrank, and with a change in his hand seals, he fiercely smacked his palms against the ground. With this smack, the small array around the cave entrance started to emit a buzzing sound, and following the appearance of these sounds, wave after wave of energy undulations were pulled out from the ground, forming many visible energy barriers that stood horizontally in front of everyone.


    "Break this energy shield open. Leave no one alive!" Towards these energy barriers, Qin Zhu directly ordered everyone to attack. Dozens of powerful Xuan Energy ripples wildly landed on these energy barriers. Immediately, the energy barriers emitted a slight ripple. The originally sturdy energy barrier appeared to be ready to collapse at any moment wherever these ripples spread.


    This phenomenon caused the joyous expression on everyone''s faces to stiffen. However, thinking about it, no matter how strong this energy barrier was, it was impossible for it to block the combined attack of so many people. And this was only when the Earth Origin Stage Warriors did not attack. If those seven Earth Origin Stage Warriors did, they would probably just collapse.


    In just a few minutes, the first barrier was broken.


    Although there was a second barrier, it was clear that the result would be the same as the one before. In Qin Zhu''s opinion, these large array formations could be used against a warrior or a few Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s, but under such a strong attack, they were merely paper that was slightly stronger, and breaking through them was just a matter of time.


    "Gauguin would be troubling you to take a look at the progress of Elder Ye''s group inside. This defense can probably hold on for two hours, so next, I need everyone to go and kill them."


    The wild attacks from the surroundings continued without end, as though they were exploding on the spot. The powerful profound energy ripples they brought along directly crushed the surrounding air, and every time their defenses were destroyed, Qin Zhu would be able to see the serious expressions of Qin Mai and the rest.


    Looks like they had really placed all their hope on this energy barrier. If that was the case, they would still be disappointed. Today, it didn''t matter what methods they had, or how much they had to pay, these people must die.


    His own plan would not allow for any mishaps!


    "The real core is their seven Earth Origin Stage Realm experts. I''ll think of a way to delay one, and the remaining six, do you have any way to delay them?"


    The powerful attack from outside caused Qin Shaojie to turn around and ask Qin Mai''s four Earthly Yuan Stage expert s. However, when everyone heard that Qin Shaojie wanted to stop one of them, they were all astonished. Obviously, Qin Shaojie was just a Spirit Lake Realm cultivator, what qualifications did he have to stop a Earth Origin Stage warrior?


    But once they thought about Qin Shaojie''s methods, no one spoke much either. Unless they had a certain amount of certainty, they would only be courting death for this kind of thing.


    Four against six, didn''t seem to be too far apart, but as a Earth Origin Stage, how could he not know the dangers within? A 1v2 was guaranteed death. As long as the other party was fast enough and they were able to deal with any one of them, the situation would turn into a 1v2.


    This was the reason why even the haughty Qin Zhu had no choice but to give in when Holy Flame Academy was facing the seven Earthly Yuan Stage expert Zhou Tian and the others. After all, if they had truly made a move, it would have been impossible for them to even think of leaving.


    "No matter what, I have to risk it all. Even if I have to self-destruct, I have to cause enough damage to my opponent!" At this time, a ruthless glint appeared in the eyes of an elder of Earth Origin Stage. Even Qin Shaojie wanted to deal with a Earth Origin Stage warrior, so what about them?! Furthermore, the current situation was one where there was no choice but to retreat! Even if he had to die, he had to advance forward!


    Retreat, quickly retreat!


    Right at this moment, another barrier was broken, and just as the people on the other side were about to clear all the remaining barriers in one go, the expression of one of the Earthly Yuan Stage expert s suddenly changed, and she roared at them, but in the end, he discovered that it was too slow, furthermore, in this unstoppable situation, they could not react at all, and did not care too much about it.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    When he saw these people rush into his third formation, a smile emerged on Qin Shaojie''s face, and following that, waves after waves of humming sounds could be heard as dazzling light shot out explosively from the ground. The appearance of these light rays enveloped over a dozen Three Spiritual Realm Warriors who were unable to retreat in time, and they entered.


    AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!


    As he breathed, he heard a series of horrifying roars coming from the clusters of dazzling light. The voice seemed to have experienced an inexhaustible pain. It gave off a feeling of terror that came from the depths of one''s bones.


    However, none of the warriors who had charged into Qin Shaojie''s third formation came out alive. At this moment, the bodies of more than a dozen Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s lying on the ground had long since not finished their work, and they had broken limbs and were strewn all over the place. Even their internal organs had all fallen out, and the entire ground had long ago been dyed red with blood.


    The first two were defensive arrays, and the third was a killing array! Moreover, the third array was able to absorb the energy from the first two arrays into its own use, so it needed a process. However, the first two arrays gave the third array enough time to activate!


    Qin Zhu and the others were too anxious, so they didn''t discover the third killing array.


    However, looking at the corpse on the ground, Qin Shaojie was slightly disappointed. Just a little bit more and I could have killed a little more with Three Spiritual Realms.

 C237 Qin Shaojies Gambling

    "I have to admit that you have really surprised me. However, no matter what, you will not be able to change the course of events today!"


    In the end, Qin Zhu still allowed the seven Earthly Yuan Stage expert s to take action personally. After all, facing the strange formation that Qin Shaojie had arranged, he did not wish to have too much of a sacrifice. In just a few minutes, all the formations laid down by Qin Shaojie were broken.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Qin Zhu wanted to eat his alive!


    "Victory or defeat is not yet decided, there is no need to be anxious." However, if the Great Yan Dynasty were to really be handed over to you, who knows how many people would suffer. "


    Four eyes met, and Qin Shaojie said with a deep voice as well. He thought he could drag it out a bit longer, but it didn''t seem like that would work. He did not expect that the other party''s Earth Origin Stage level practitioners would attack at the same time. It seemed that his two previous methods had made Qin Zhu become much more cautious.


    However, thinking about it, it made sense, before they even started a full-on battle, half of the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors had already been killed. If it were not for the seven Earthly Yuan Stage expert protecting them, Qin Zhu might not even have had a chance to win this time''s clash.


    "With the help of the heavens, the fallen will not be able to do anything!" Qin Zhu, you will eventually reap what you sow! " Qin Lie who was at the side also shouted out as he looked at Qin Zhu. With the current situation, Qin Shaojie had brought and the rest to this point, Qin Mai and the others could no longer feel any regret. As long as they thought of all sorts of ways to delay the Earth Origin Stage, then the situation would not get to the worst case scenario.


    "I''ll be counting on the seven of you, please finish this battle quickly!"


    If it was said that Qin Zhu was filled with confidence in the beginning, then she was a little panicked now. She never thought that she would be in such an excellent situation. The most important thing was that even until now, he did not see the slightest bit of panic on Qin Shaojie''s face.


    One must know that he had spent quite a bit of effort in today''s situation. If his efforts were to fail, what would happen then?


    "Don''t worry, Crown Prince. I will take at most an hour!"


    The head Earthly Yuan Stage expert had also completely released her own aura, and immediately after, the other six people did the same. Seven auras rippled and locked onto the four Earth Origin Stage Warriors on Qin Mai''s side. Except for the one-on-one, the rest were two-on-one. It was obvious that she was quite conservative to talk for an hour in this situation.


    In fact, it could even be a quarter-hour before the battle ended. Although it was not easy to kill martial artists of the same level on the Earth Origin Stage realm, it was not difficult to seriously injure or even kill another person when the difference in strength was too great.


    "Leave the leader over there to me, you guys try to delay the others as much as possible."


    Taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie released his own Spirit Lake Realm aura and then locked onto the leading strongest Earth Origin Stage practitioner!


    This attitude was somewhat unexpected for everyone. Even though Earth Origin Stage seemed to be on the same level, the difference between them was still enormous. The Earth Origin Stage realms were separated into early stage, middle stage, and high stage, and peak stage. Although the strongest Earth Origin Stage cultivator was not at the high stage, she was still able to stabilize at the middle stage of the Earth Origin Stage for a long time.


    Under the situation of one on one, he was completely capable of defeating an early stage Earth Origin Stage practitioner within ten minutes. From this, one could see how powerful it was!


    No one knew where the courage and confidence Qin Shaojie had to choose a Earth Origin Stage Ranker was, but the defense of her Earth Origin Stage was not something he could imagine. Even if it was at the Spirit Sea Realm, it was impossible to truly destroy a Earth Origin Stage Ranker''s defense with a single blow. This was also the reason why many Three Spiritual Realms practitioners were so afraid.


    Waving his hand, Qin Shaojie did not say much. He then took a step forward and soared into the sky, his eyes staring straight at the old man.


    Seeing that, Qin Mai''s heart was also set, and the four Earth Origin Stage Warriors hurriedly followed behind Qin Shaojie, staring at each other angrily.


    "Brat, you have guts. Even this old man has to admire you. However, this old man would advise you not to think too much into it. If you step back now, this old man will not do anything to you. "


    The leader looked at Qin Shaojie and frowned. As a middle stage practitioner of Earth Origin Stage, to be provoked by a mere Spirit Lake Realm youth in an attempt to fight with him, even if word of this were to spread, it would be a joke. Although Qin Shaojie''s previous performance had been rather shocking, whether it was in terms of strategy or talent, he could tell that Qin Shaojie was definitely a top-notch talent among the younger generation, but so what of it?


    If he was willing, one move was enough to kill Qin Shaojie.


    "Elder Qing Yuan, I have a request!"


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie cupped his fists at the Earth Origin Stage warrior, and said solemnly. Not only was this Earth Origin Stage Elder surprised, but even Qin Mai and Qin Zhu were also surprised. This was because Qin Shaojie had actually directly called out the elder''s name!


    Qing Yuan was the Imperial Family''s Earth Origin Stage Guardian. After staying in the Imperial Palace for so many years, he rarely took action. If it wasn''t for the fact that the emperor''s body had been stolen, he wouldn''t have chosen to make a move at this moment. Other than a few members of the royal family, even these Earth Origin Stage Warriors did not know his name.


    How did Qin Shaojie know?


    Just as expected, his words caused Elder Qing Yuan''s pupils to constrict as he stared fixedly at Qin Shaojie. He was sure that this was the first time he had seen this fellow, and that he did not have the royal family''s imprint on him. It was impossible for him to be someone from the royal family.


    "What is it?!" However, if you want me to let you all go, it will definitely be impossible. "


    He frowned slightly, but for some reason, he still felt a strange feeling from Qin Shaojie''s body, which was why he did not refuse.


    "Naturally, this brat is not your match, but even so, I still want to fight you alone." No matter what, as long as it can cause you some injuries, I hope that you can promise me one thing. "


    Seeing that Elder Qing Yuan had agreed, Qin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief as he hurriedly said.


    "Haha, boy, you want this old man to be injured? This old man is truly arrogant. One move is enough for this old man to take your life! "


    To what Qin Shaojie had said, Elder Qingyun had a face full of contempt. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie''s actions were no different from courting death. His attack, not to mention Spirit Lake Realm, could even kill someone at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm if it only contained the power of five levels!


    "Therefore, if this brat wishes to survive and is able to cause you some injuries, you must agree to one of my requests."


    After taking a deep breath, under Qin Shaojie''s expression which did not seem to be lying, his tone was also quite serious. If it really was a big battle, Qin Mai''s side still had no chance of winning. Once the Earth Origin Stage warriors got their hands free, everything was just a waste of effort.


    "Ha ha, the old me would like to see what kind of request you have in mind!"


    Just as Qin Zhu was about to be rejected by Elder Qingyun, Elder Qingyun smiled and asked Qin Shaojie with interest. All these years, he had been isolated from the rest of the world in the palace, so it had to be said that Qin Shaojie had garnered his interest. After all, it was true that a fellow with Spirit Lake Realm knew that she could not do such a thing, and it had indeed piqued one''s appetite. Moreover, from Elder Qingyun''s point of view, what Qin Shaojie had said might not exist.


    "If the brat was lucky enough to survive and cause some injuries to senior, the boy only has one request, and that is two hours. Both of us will be resting for two hours!"


    Qin Shaojie said as he stretched out his finger.


    Two hours. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, only two hours would be enough for the Emperor to regain consciousness and move slightly. Thus, this was exactly the time he wanted.


    He had originally thought that Qin Shaojie would make some kind of request, but he didn''t expect that it would actually be a truce and a disappearance. Not to mention Elder Qing Yun, even Qin Zhu and the rest were confused. No one knew what kind of tricks Qin Shaojie had up his sleeve, could it be that he was waiting for reinforcements?


    If he really had to find a reason, it was probably the only reason that Qin Zhu could find. But under these circumstances, who would be Qin Shaojie''s reinforcements? After all, in Qin Zhu''s opinion, even if someone really wanted to help Qin Shaojie, they still had to weigh the consequences and whether or not they could afford it!


    At this point of time, only Qin Mai''s pupils suddenly shrank. He naturally knew the true reason behind Qin Shaojie''s request.


    It was just that it was too risky, and if he was not careful, Qin Shaojie himself would have died here!


    Besides, the other side might not agree.


    "Of course, if you agree to give up your resistance in two hours, we can hand Qin Mei over to you. You can take my life at any time. "


    Seeing the slightly gloomy faces of Elder Qing Yun and the rest, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and said. This sentence did not have much of an impact. Even Qin Mai was stunned. However, when Elder Qing Yun shot a gaze at him, Qin Mai nodded his head in agreement.


    Right now, even if they were to fight, there was no possibility of the outcome changing. However, if they were to wait for two hours, the situation could completely change!


    "Fifty percent of my strength. I only use fifty percent of my strength. "If you die, then you will be filled with grievance!"


    In the end, Qing Yun agreed. Even though Qin Zhu did not agree, and she believed that all of this was truly deceptive, towards Qin Shaojie''s every word and action, it was all a conspiracy.


    It was a pity that Elder Qing Yun did not give Qin Zhu any face. His position in the Imperial Palace was indeed a bit special, unless he was a real emperor, no one would be able to order him to move!


    Seeing that Elder Qing Yun had agreed, Qin Shaojie finally let out a sigh of relief!

 C238 Fail

    In the air above the valley, two figures with extremely shocked auras looked at each other, and everyone''s attention landed on Qin Shaojie and Elder Qing Yun.


    It had to be said that even the many experts brought by Crown Prince Qin Zhu felt admiration for Qin Shaojie. The request he made was not excessive, although everyone had their guesses, Qin Shaojie was betting, betting on everything just to delay time.


    But to be able to make such a choice at such a young age and with such boldness, it was likely that no one present was able to do so.


    His eyes were fixed on Elder Qingyun and he had already made his decision a long time ago. If Qin Shaojie were to accidentally fall here, one day, he would be like a ferocious ghost that would entangle the group of people in front of him and exterminate them one by one.


    "If you retreat now, the old me can let you go."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie, who was standing opposite of him, frantically gathering the profound energy in his body, Elder Qingyun slightly knitted his brows and said with a deep voice.


    Fifty percent of his power was enough to heavily injure or even kill a Spirit Sea Realm warrior, not to mention Qin Shaojie only had Spirit Lake Realm. Even if he had the means to force himself to come back to life, it wouldn''t be able to do him any harm.


    When Qin Shaojie was channeling his profound energy, the two five-pointed star that appeared above the seal hall stated that he was one of the Five Tattooed Soul. Although this kind of talent was not weak, it was definitely not strong.


    "Husband, it''s hard to keep up with your words! Elder Qing Yun, please make your move! "


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie circulated all the profound energy within his body under the gaze of his eyes. Facing the attack of a middle stage Earth Origin Stage practitioner, even if it was only fifty percent of his power, it was still enough to make Qin Shaojie go all out.


    Sigh!


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s persistence and stubbornness, Elder Qing Yun sighed softly. However, a serious look appeared on his face, since that was the case, then there was not much to say. One move was already enough.


    Because under this palm, even the air seemed to have completely solidified. It was as if a strong pressure that came from nowhere seemed to exist between the heaven and earth, enveloping everyone within it. Under this oppressive force, the Three Spiritual Realms expert felt as if a thousand kilograms worth of power was pressing down on him, causing her body to tremble slightly. Spirit Lake Realm also felt that her breathing had become slightly hurried.


    So powerful, is this the pressure of a middle stage Earth Origin Stage practitioner? Then what if it was someone at the high level or even at the peak of Earth Origin Stage?


    Seeing that Elder Qingyun had become serious, Qin Zhu slightly heaved a sigh of relief. Not all of these seven Earth Origin Stage were under her control. On the contrary, there were three people who were ministers of the dynasty and normally, they would listen to the emperor''s call, and if it wasn''t for the body of the emperor being stolen, they wouldn''t have personally acted. Amongst the three of them, Elder Qingyun''s strength was the strongest, and was also the existence that Qin Zhu feared the most.


    As Qin Zhu saw it, as long as Elder Qingyun''s palm strike landed, Qin Shaojie''s life would be lost here.


    Everything was still going according to his original plan, and the entire Great Yan Dynasty would finally fall into his hands!


    As he stared at the seemingly ordinary palm, the blood in Qin Shaojie''s body flowed even faster. He could even clearly feel a hint of boiling in his blood, and under this boiling, all of his strength was gathered in the center of his palm.


    "Use your martial skill, or else this strike will be enough to take your life."


    In the middle of the raised palm, a few pieces of space were also torn apart. This was because the force from the palm did not actually fall down. Although Three Spiritual Realms were not bad, they could only borrow the power of Profound Transformation to walk in the air, but Earth Origin Stage Warriors were able to tear space apart. The difference between the two was like the difference between clouds and mud!


    Elder Qing Yun still did not see Qin Shaojie attempting to use a martial skill. Although martial skills were useless in front of him, it was not certain that he would be able to barely save Qin Shaojie''s life right now.


    Did Qin Shaojie think that he could receive this palm strike with his bare hands? If that was the case, even Elder Qing Yun had to admire him.


    Towards Elder Qing Yun''s reminder, Qin Shaojie also had a wry smile on his face. Other than the fact that Elder Ye had initially taught him his Eight Immortality Fist, Qin Shaojie had never learned any martial skills or used any weapons. It was not because he was unwilling or because he looked down on them, but because he knew that all the martial skills he had learned under his Earth Origin Stage and even the weapons he used did not have much of an effect.


    In the Three Spiritual Realms, there was only one thing a martial artist had to do, and that was to make their own body as strong as possible, and make their own profound strength thicker. As for the other things, whether it was weapons or martial skills, they would only be able to truly unleash their might after Earth Origin Stage.


    With a flip of his palms, all of the profound energy in his body immediately gathered at the location of his palms as well. Under the burst of profound energy, the air howled and fluctuated, and even the temperature of the surrounding air around Qin Shaojie began to churn like boiling water.


    Although they were separated by a great distance, they could clearly feel that this profound energy was far from what their Spirit Lake Realm could compare to. It was so much that it could even be used to enter the Spirit Sea Realm. The stronger Qin Shaojie displayed, the more confident everyone was.


    However, this kind of minute change and increase in profound strength, in the eyes of Qin Zhu and the others, still didn''t have any chance. This situation was like a mantis trying to block a car with its arms; there was no possibility of it turning over.


    "Please enlighten me, Elder Qingyun!"


    After he finished accumulating the energy, Qin Shaojie''s entire body was filled with fighting spirit. He fiercely stomped his foot into the air and his entire body transformed into a bolt of lightning, shooting towards Elder Qing Yun''s location. Evidently, Qin Shaojie had chosen to be the first to attack.


    Hualala!


    Powerful profound energy shot out following Qin Shaojie''s body, and all the air they passed through was completely spread open. Under the support of great power, dust particles fluttered all over the ground below, and some cracks even started to appear on the ground under Qin Shaojie''s feet that could vaguely be seen.


    His profound energy wrapped around Qin Shaojie''s entire body, making him look like a burning meteorite from afar as he charged towards Elder Qingyun with an extremely powerful aura.


    With the increase in speed and the increase in Profound Spirit Qi, even the Spirit Sea Realm experts'' expressions changed, because in their eyes, if Qin Shaojie''s Spirit Sea Realm Qi was aimed at them, they would most likely be defeated with this move.


    It was because this force was mixed with a vicious aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate. This sort of evil aura was not simply a killing intent, but more like a baleful aura tempered from countless life and death experiences.


    Many people felt uncomfortable with this aura. Even the rhythm of their breathing and heartbeat became disorderly. This feeling was as if he had met a fiend that had walked out from the depths of hell.


    This kind of aura fluctuation also caused Elder Qingyun to frown slightly. It was clear that he did not expect Qin Shaojie, a sixteen or seventeen year old youngster, to have such a vicious aura on his body. In the eyes of others, this baleful aura was considerably shocking, and what Elder Qing Yun saw most of it was that Qin Shaojie''s control over the evil qi had almost reached the level of perfection.


    This young man had truly shocked and shocked him.


    However, this also caused the elder''s eyes to flicker with emotion. It had been a long time since he had seen the younger generation do this, but whether they could really block this move would need to be tested.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie was only ten meters away from Elder Qingyun, Elder Qingyun''s palm finally moved, and his fist fell fiercely towards Qin Shaojie.


    For a moment, the two enormous forces interweaved. At this moment, a series of deep and deafening sounds of collisions burst forth from the point of collision. The air seemed to ignite like firecrackers as it exploded.


    Soon after, a huge flame rose up and engulfed the two of them.


    As the powerful shockwave spread out, those who were relatively close to the shockwave immediately vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood. Not caring about the rest of their bodies, they immediately explosively retreated, their eyes filled with fear as they stared at the rising flames in the middle of the air.


    Qin Shaojie''s full-power strike collided with the middle stage Earth Origin Stage realm martial practitioners. The power of vibration and the aftermath of the attack spread out at the same time, causing the entire valley to shake and even the ground that was already slightly cracked to the point of cracking open.


    Everyone summoned their profound energy to prevent the aftermath of the explosion from harming them once again. However, all of them had their eyes firmly fixed on the center of the explosion, and did not dare to move the slightest bit.


    Qin Mai and the others felt their hearts skip a beat. If such an attack landed on their bodies, there was no chance of them surviving. Even though he was very confident in Qin Shaojie, he still clenched his fist tightly and his heartbeat sped up.


    He had to survive!


    Pfft!


    Several tens of breaths later, a figure suddenly swayed in the air like a kite with its string cut. After which, his body was like an arrowhead that had been shot out as it ruthlessly shot towards the mountain valley''s cliff behind him.


    Leaving behind a human silhouette that was a few feet long, Qin Shaojie spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His entire aura became weak and he fell down fiercely.


    "You, lost!"


    Accompanying the sound of Qin Shaojie''s body falling to the ground, the sound of the explosion also came out slowly.

 C239 Reverse!

    "You, lost!"


    Qing Yun''s voice came from the sky, causing Qin Zhu and the rest to reveal a happy expression, after that the eyes that they looked at Qin Mai and the rest with were once again filled with bloodthirsty killing intent. According to the previous bet, he didn''t even have to make a move.


    It seems that the heavens are really on my side. I''ve seen people seeking death, but they''ve never seen anyone seeking death like me. To use Spirit Lake Realm against someone in the middle stages of the Earth Origin Stage, he was truly very ignorant.


    Qin Shaojie''s body fell down from the sky and fiercely smashed into the ground. Blood continuously dripped from the corner of his mouth, and even his aura had declined to the extreme. Evidently, he had also received a very serious injury.


    When they saw Qin Shaojie''s pale face, Qin Mai and Gauguin also clenched their fists tightly. They immediately fed Qin Shaojie some pills in an attempt to suppress the deterioration of his injuries. However, the few pieces of internal organs that he spat out was enough to show how severe Qin Shaojie''s injuries were under this palm.


    A depressing atmosphere continuously lingered in Qin Mai and the rest''s hearts. Although they had already guessed this result, they still felt powerless when they faced it. It was unexpected that they were still unable to endure for the last two hours.


    "Even if I have to give up my life, I will beg them to let you go."


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at Qin Shaojie''s shattered right arm, and spoke. The entire process had nothing to do with him. If he did not participate, the current him could still live a good life, and in the future, he could even become a strong expert that was at the top.


    The internal strife within the Imperial Family caused Qin Shaojie to become the main culprit here, and it was himself.


    Gauguin had not said a word this entire time, as he continuously channeled the profound energy within his body into Qin Shaojie.''s injuries were severe, the right arm was almost crushed, the bone was broken, and his skin was naked outside. His weak aura, and even his life force, seemed to have died out.


    A strike from a middle stage Earth Origin Stage was far beyond everyone''s imagination. After that attack, a huge crack appeared in the sky, causing everyone to feel their backs go numb. They were afraid that they would be accidentally devoured in the endless space.


    "Everyone, listen up. Take down Qin Mai and the rest of the rebels!"


    However, Qin Mai, who was in the air above them, had a sinister smile on his face as he shouted towards Qin Mai and the others. Although he had made a bet previously, he did not believe that his brother would be able to surrender according to what Qin Shaojie had said. Of course, he did not wish to capture Qin Mai alive. What he needed was the resistance of Qin Mai and the others. He needed to take advantage of Qin Shaojie''s situation to anger them, and then kill them all by suppressing the rebellion!


    "Nobody moves!"


    But right at that moment, Clan Elder Qing Yun who was in mid air sighed, he looked at Qin Shaojie''s severely injured body, and a strange look appeared in his eyes, he had never expected that the ending would be like this!


    "I''ve lost, so you have two hours."


    Elder Qing Yun''s words caused both Qin Zhu and Qin Mai to think about it in astonishment. It was clear that they did not understand what was going on. Although the current Qin Shaojie still had his life on the line, Qing Yun still stood there unscathed. The aura on his body did not seem to fluctuate at all, and in that state, he did not seem to be injured at all.


    "Young master, Elder Qing Yun has indeed lost. Although I do not know how Brother Qin Shaojie did it, Elder Qing Yun''s inner breathing was already in chaos. If he did not forcefully suppress the aura fluctuations within his body, he would probably have vomited blood."


    The eyes of one of the Earth Origin Stage warriors beside Qin Mai also shrunk back. Under that attack, both parties did not hold back, Qin Shaojie was indeed using her full strength, to the point where she could not even resist the Spirit Sea Realm, and Elder Qing Yun was using fifty percent of his power, which was enough to kill a practitioner at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Although Qin Shaojie was heavily injured, he was still alive. His tenacious life force shocked everyone present, and most importantly, he had truly caused some injuries to Qing Yun''s body. All of these were just too strange.


    Although Qing Yun did not look like there was any change, it was likely that the Earthly Yuan Stage expert inside had sensed the slightest change within his body. No one knew what happened, but Elder Qingyun''s injury was a fact.


    That, exactly what is that thing? Although it is only a couple of waves of aura that are a little hot, it has caused me to have internal injuries. If it were a little more, the current me is afraid that the situation would be even worse.


    At this moment, the eyes of Elder Qingyun, who was looking at Qin Shaojie, revealed a grave expression. Even he had never thought that a mere Spirit Lake Realm could force him to such an extent. He even felt that even if he had used all his strength, being able to kill Qin Shaojie with that strike just now, the injuries on his body would still be unavoidable.


    It was an aura of death that even he was afraid of. The moment Qin Shaojie collided with his own power, even if he did not hesitate to cut off his right arm, he would still forcefully pour the death aura which disguised itself as a fiery heat aura into his body. If he had disapproved at the start, but later on discovered that Qin Shaojie was willing to pay such a huge price, even if it was possible to become crippled for life, it was all because of this death aura being too powerful.


    In the beginning, Elder Qing Yun did not think that Qin Shaojie had lost because the warm feeling had dissipated within his body, and did not have any effect at all. Although Qin Shaojie was heavily injured and still had one breath left in his body, Elder Qing Yun still felt that Qin Shaojie had lost. But just when he thought that the time was over and was about to rescue Qin Shaojie, when he mobilized the profound energy in his body, the several fiery hot auras that had originally dissipated in his body instantly turned into deathly auras that he was simply unable to completely suppress, and crazily devoured his own body.


    At that speed, even Elder Qing Yun''s expression changed. Although he had already reacted quickly, he still suffered some injuries in a rush. Furthermore, these injuries were internal. Even he had no choice but to quickly recuperate.


    Even now, he was not sure what method Qin Shaojie had used, to use the hidden force to enter his body and cause such a large amount of damage. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction and powerful strength, if it was a Spirit Lake Realm or even the Spirit Sea Realm cultivator, he would have become a dead man when the aura of death flowed inside his body!


    His body was so weak that it had lost its previous luster and luster, but even so, Elder Qing Yun was still able to see the light that flickered out of Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    All of this was part of the boy''s plan.


    From the moment he made this request, he had already planned it all out. He didn''t even hesitate to use his own life as a wager in order to pour that deathly aura into his body and obtain the final victory.


    This kind of scheme, this kind of scheme, this kind of scheming, they were all of high quality. It was rare even for those experts of the older generation who knew how to scheme, much less for a sixteen or seventeen year old boy.


    Most importantly, he was truly ruthless!


    He didn''t hesitate to risk his life and even used his arm to inject that tiny bit of Qi into his body. He even risked bringing everyone into the water, so he still chose this path.


    Even Elder Qing Yun took in a deep breath in admiration of such boldness!


    If not for him personally sparring with Qin Shaojie today, he might not have expected that such a young man would be able to do such a thing!


    Although he did not understand Qin Shaojie, looking at it today, losing this youth''s arm strength was probably the biggest loss that Crown Prince Qin Zhu had ever suffered in her life.


    They had never participated in the battles for the royalty, but whoever could become the emperor and receive help from Qin Shaojie, they were afraid that the development of the Great Yan Dynasty would advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Only someone with profound strength would be able to trigger such a deathly aura. Young man, you sure have a good method."


    Taking a deep breath, the current Elder Qing Yun was still thinking about everything that had happened before. The last thing that the deathly aura had activated was the circulation of his own profound energy. He had probably planned this out long ago.


    If the deathly aura was released directly, although it would be quite powerful, it would not be difficult for him to get rid of it with his methods. But in the end, he still lost.


    Every step that he took was calculated by Qin Shaojie, and when he thought about it, he looked at Qin Shaojie and Elder Qing Yun sighed, this was the true mastermind, and they were all pawns!


    In the future, when this youth ascended to the top, perhaps the entire world would be nothing but chess pieces in his hands.


    Cough cough cough!


    At this moment, under Qin Shaojie''s bloody cough, the anxious expression on his face had also eased up slightly. The serious injury from the ancient ruins still hadn''t completely recovered, who would have thought that the situation today would be even worse. At this moment, even he felt a lingering fear when thinking about it.


    He had truly died once. When he had lived a second life, he clearly didn''t feel so afraid of death. It was a good thing that everything went as planned in the end.


    The Sun Fire Pearl was truly a powerful killing move.


    If it were not for the fact that Elder Qing Yun was not a loathsome person and was not the real Qin Mai, and if he had increased the number of Sunburn Tree by ten times in that one attack, even if he could not kill him directly, he would have at least heavily injured him and caused his cultivation level to drop!


    If Elder Qing Yun knew that Qin Shaojie''s current thoughts were to let him go for some reason, who knew what kind of expression he would have.


    But at this time, the one with the gloomiest expression was Qin Zhu.


    He had never thought that there would be a reversal at this point in time!

 C240 Emperor Awakening

    Elder Qingyun''s admission of defeat caused Qin Zhu''s entire face to turn the color of pig liver. He had never imagined that this would be the result.


    Even though he really wanted to rush over and kill Qin Mai, Qin Shaojie and the others without a care for anything else, but reason still allowed him to restrain himself. After all, putting aside the fact that Elder Qingyun would definitely object to his actions, the other two Imperial Deus who had followed him would definitely take part in the organization as well. At that time, the only advantage he had would be gone!


    Qin Zhu took a few deep breaths and forcefully suppressed the turmoil in her heart. At the moment, she only hoped that time would pass a little faster.


    Two hours was just a flick of a finger for a warrior, but his heart felt like a long time to Qin Zhu. He had interacted with Qin Shaojie a few times, so she knew that this person definitely would not do useless work, and would not take the risk of his own life to do so. There must be a reason behind all of this ¡­


    But no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t figure out the reason for his actions. What could an hour change?


    Could it be that my father, who was lying on the ground, would wake up within two hours? When he thought about this possibility, even he himself found it hard to believe. Shaking his head, even if the people behind him had betrayed him, he would not believe that his royal father would wake up.


    There was no one in the entire Great Yan Dynasty who could save or wake him up when a life and death realm expert attacked.


    However, just as both sides were waiting for something to happen, something that Qin Zhu found most unbelievable happened.


    When the emperor woke up, everyone knelt down and kowtowed. At that moment, whether it was Qin Zhu''s loyal followers or Qin Mai''s trusted aides, they were all extremely respectful in front of the Emperor. Although the emperor seemed quite weak and even his face was extremely pale. Even when he needed someone to support him when he walked, the emperor''s aura was just like a dragon and tiger''s as it spread outwards, causing everyone''s hearts to sink.


    No one would have thought that an emperor would appear at this time, and no one would expect that the emperor who had been asleep for so long would actually awaken at this moment.


    Seeing that, Elder Qing Yun and the rest finally understood why Qin Shaojie wanted to buy two hours, because he was waiting, waiting for the Emperor to awaken!


    When he thought of how he almost killed Qin Shaojie and the entire Qin Mai team, countless cold sweat seeped out of Qing Yun''s back.


    At this moment, it could be considered as not explaining what was wrong with Qin Zhu, but it definitely could be said that Qin Mai was innocent. Furthermore, she was trying to think of all means to make the Emperor wake up. After today, no matter what, Qin Mai''s position in the entire Great Yan Dynasty would skyrocket once again.


    Qin Zhu''s eyes continuously flickered at this moment. It was as if all his strength had been sucked out of him as she stood powerlessly in midair. Her body, which she forcefully endured, trembled inside her clothes. This kind of trembling was too complicated. There was fear towards the emperor. After all, he was the crown prince and was well aware of the Emperor''s methods. Killing people was as common as hemp, and even having flesh and blood did not have much meaning or value in his eyes.


    There were also those who were furious about the whole thing, and they were on the verge of failure! The situation he was most worried about had finally happened! He had thought of ten thousand possibilities, but there was no such thing as the Emperor awakening. After all, that life and death realm expert back then had clearly guaranteed that he wouldn''t awaken. Even if the Life and death level expert were to personally make a move, it might be able to awaken him, but it wouldn''t be like this.


    He was not sure what exactly had happened. In the short span of a few days, Qin Mai and the others had done something to the Emperor.


    The only thing he was sure of was that he had lost, and this time he had lost quite thoroughly. From then on, Qin Mai''s position in the Great Yan Dynasty was lower than even if he himself was the crown prince. The Great Yan Dynasty that he had painstakingly built up this year, the influence that he had nurtured would be completely destroyed with the appearance of the Emperor. The court officials who had been reprised by him would never treat him well in the future.


    Right now, the only reason why he could stand here was because he was still betting. He did not know that all of this had anything to do with him.


    After all, he was extremely secretive, and other than himself, he believed that no one else in the Great Yan Dynasty would know.


    As long as he continued to live, there would be a chance.


    The eyes they looked at Qin Shaojie vaguely, were already filled with an unprecedented killing intent. The reason why his great cause had been ruined was all because of Qin Shaojie! If it wasn''t for him, he would have long been in charge of the world!


    On the other side, the one who was the opposite of Qin Zhu, was Qin Mai!


    At this moment, his expression was extremely excited, everything was as Qin Shaojie had said, the Emperor had finally awakened. The situation today was easily resolved. Unless Qin Zhu had absolute strength, he wouldn''t dare to make a move even if he was given the guts.


    Most importantly, although the Emperor was saved by Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie was his own faction!


    From the looks of it, everything that he had escaped from, everything that he had endured in front of Qin Zhu, were all worth it.


    The emperor''s astonishing talent did not disappear for a long time. In that instant, the entire valley became completely silent. Everyone neatly kneeled in front of the emperor. Even though he was heavily injured, the world was still his. He could still decide the life and death of these people with a single word.


    Xiao Yan''s gaze swept over these corpses. However, there was not the slightest emotion. In this lifetime, he did not know how many people he had killed and he did not know how many lives he had seen. Forget about all of these, Three Spiritual Realms alone would not have too much of an impact on him either.


    The core of the Emperor''s Art lay in the art of controlling people, firmly capturing all the living beings in the world in his hands!


    Didn''t the mortal world pursue such supreme authority? It was obvious that the Supreme Emperor was already at the pinnacle of perfection here.


    "Treat him well!"


    Finally, the emperor''s attention landed on Qin Shaojie, and said slowly. This was the first thing he said when he woke up. Although he didn''t know what was going on, his fiery eyes could tell what was happening.


    He naturally understood Qin Shaojie, the person he had met the moment he woke up was Qin Shaojie. Although he was seriously injured, he was not stupid.


    The reason why Qin Shaojie had mentioned Elder Qingyun to him was also because of the relationship with the Emperor.


    At that time, the wounds on the Emperor''s body that had just awakened were already in a frenzy. It was impossible for him to truly stand or even lose consciousness. But it was at that time, that the Emperor mentioned the two words Qingyun by Qin Shaojie''s ear!


    He was betting that Qing Yun was someone that the Emperor trusted the most. To be able to get such a person to be read out at such a critical juncture by the Emperor meant that Qing Yun was definitely not Qin Zhu''s person. Fortunately, Qing Yun was here.


    Everything that happened next made sense.


    Seeing that his royal father had called out Qin Shaojie, Qin Mai''s face also revealed a hint of joy as he bowed deeply towards the emperor. However, the other people''s faces were extremely ugly, especially the people who followed Qin Zhu.


    After all, everything that happened right now meant that Qin Mai and the others were trying their best to think of a way to save the Emperor, and not some immoral act of stealing the Emperor''s body. Their attitude was completely different from the loyal attitude that Qin Mai had.


    However, no one dared to speak as they quietly kneeled on the ground without making a sound.


    Afterwards, the emperor didn''t say anything. Just like that, two hours had passed. The crowd also knelt down and kowtowed for two hours, but no one dared to stand up without the Emperor saying anything. Especially the Supreme Emperor who had experienced such a situation before.


    No one dared to breathe, regardless of whether they were taking credit or receiving punishment.


    Not long after, the vague sound of something tearing through the air could be heard from the sky above the valley. Following that, several figures also appeared. These people were none other than the court''s ministers that Qin Mai had informed them of. They had obviously rushed over the moment they heard the news. And with the appearance of the first wave of people, more and more ministers arrived.


    However, when they saw the emperor standing there peacefully, they were just like the others, half-kneeling ¡­


    No one knew what was happening here, the court ministers were even more at a loss, but under this strange atmosphere, some of the ministers from the court sensed that something was amiss, that the Great Yan Dynasty was going to change.


    Back then, no one knew what happened to the Emperor. Perhaps only he himself knew.


    With the Emperor''s methods, it was impossible for anyone who participated to live. Even his clan had to be exterminated.


    The Emperor''s methods were all part of killing techniques! To kill his own country! To rule by killing!


    Presumably, the Great Yan Dynasty would have a blood river soon.


    And Qin Zhu who was obediently kneeling on the ground at this moment, had unknowingly clenched her fists once again. How did these ministers know this place was here? Furthermore, the number of ministers that had arrived was not even a few dozen. These ministers had even brought along the Three Spiritual Realms experts from their families, all of these signs indicating that someone had released the news.


    And this news just so happened to happen the moment the Emperor appeared.


    Qin Zhu was not stupid, she immediately understood what was going on, and knew that Qin Mai or Qin Shaojie had done it on purpose. This was truly a good move. As long as she stubbornly resisted, once these ministers appeared, what awaited him was a place where she would never be able to turn the situation around.


    He had originally thought that he was ruthless enough. But now, it seemed that he couldn''t even match up to his little brother, who had kept a low profile all these years!


    "Back to the dynasty!"


    After a long while, he looked at the hundreds of people kneeling below and spoke with a deep voice.


    However, no one knew what he was thinking ¡­

 C241 secret spoon

    The appearance of the Emperor also caused Qin Shaojie to heave a sigh of relief, and his originally tense nerves relaxed as well.


    He was not worried about the remaining matters. It was likely that Qin Mai would be able to resolve it himself.


    When he woke up again, Qin Shaojie was still living in the residence Wen Ya had arranged for him. Qin Shaojie was already very used to this place. While recuperating in there, Qin Shaojie did not care about what was happening outside.


    However, it had to be said that Qin Shaojie''s fleshly body was of a rather good quality. Even the heaviest injuries on his body would heal a little faster than others. Although it was troublesome to lose an arm, with Elder Ye''s recuperation and Wen Ya''s care, he was able to recover quite a bit within seven days.


    At the very least, he wouldn''t be seriously injured like before within a short period of time. If not, if his body was left with any side effects, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "Elder Ye, if you have something to say, just say it directly."


    In the courtyard, it was rare for Qin Shaojie to get out of his bed and walk around, but when he saw Elder Ye, he stopped him. In these few days, he could clearly feel that Elder Ye wanted to say something to him, but every time, he would stop.


    Currently, he was at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm and had already felt a bit of shackles on him. As long as he swallowed the remaining medicinal liquid from Zi Huo, he would probably be able to breakthrough his Earth Origin Stage. At that time, he would be considered as a true expert within the Great Yan Dynasty.


    It was obviously not a simple matter to leave his Earth Origin Stage unbroken and wait for him to recover. Otherwise, it was impossible for the current Elder Ye to not be able to deal with it. After all, he still had the status of a Grade Four Alchemist and a relationship with Qin Mai. There were very few things in Great Yan Dynasty that Elder Ye could not handle right now.


    "I originally wanted to discuss this with you after you recovered, but since you asked, there''s no harm in saying it now."


    After being asked by Qin Shaojie, Elder Ye said after slightly pondering. Just as he had said, he wanted to wait until Qin Shaojie''s injuries recovered. But looking at the situation with the Gauguin yesterday, he feared that he was running out of time, which was why Elder Ye seemed to be worried.


    "Back then, your mother entrusted you to me. Unfortunately, not only did I not take good care of you, you also suffered quite a few sins." At the mention of this, Elder Ye sighed. Although the Qin Shaojie at that time had really disappointed him, but no matter what, the reason he had made him suffer such a sin was because he had not fulfilled his promise to his mother.


    "Your talent has long since surpassed those of the same age in the younger generation of Great Yan Dynasty. Your methods have even caused the experts of the older generation to feel inferior. Although you are not weak now, and are also matured a lot, this world is very big, and this bit of strength is not enough to make you feel at ease walking around the world. If you look at the entire Tian Yuan Continent, you would not be considered outstanding amongst your peers. "


    Saying this, a bitter smile appeared on Elder Ye''s face. Most of his generation resided in the Great Yan Dynasty, but what he did not know was that he was not a person of the real Great Yan Dynasty, so the world that he had experienced was naturally not something that the people of the Great Yan Dynasty could compare to.


    He was very clear that this world was very big, so big that it exceeded his imagination. Even when he was at his peak on this continent, he was only an ant. Those true experts had long surpassed life and death, comprehended the rules, and ruled the world. From Elder Ye''s point of view, the vast world was the place Qin Shaojie should be chasing.


    And the more time he spent with Qin Shaojie, the more he could clearly feel that Qin Shaojie might not stay in the Great Yan Dynasty for long. This feeling was not only something that he could sense from those who were slightly closer to him, such as the Gauguin.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have needed to rush to sort out the things that could be done, and he wouldn''t have fought so hard.


    Everyone understood that this little Great Yan Dynasty was not Qin Shaojie''s final possession, and at this moment, they had already expected him to be.


    "At most three months, I will be leaving the Great Yan Dynasty. There are some things that I still need to do."


    Regarding what Elder Ye said, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. He was not a sentimental person, this Great Yan Dynasty had originally thought that he was just a passing guest, but in the past three years, it had caused Qin Shaojie to develop feelings for the people here. He understood very clearly, whether it was the feeling of this body towards the place where he lived or for himself, it was impossible for Great Yan Dynasty to truly wipe it away from his body.


    But he still had to leave, not only because his goal in this life wasn''t the Great Yan Dynasty, but also because he had to take revenge for his past life. He must make up for all the regrets he had in this life. Most importantly, there was not much time left for Chen Yuner to talk.


    The current him was only using Spirit Lake Realm, and according to Qin Shaojie''s guess, only by having a Earth Origin Stage would he barely be able to protect Chen Yuner. No matter what, this was his wife in name. If he didn''t say anything, no one could force her to do something she didn''t want to do.


    Hearing three months, Elder Ye was also stunned, he obviously didn''t expect it to be this fast. But after thinking about it, it made sense, as of now, the Great Yan Dynasty was no longer of any help to Qin Shaojie. Moreover, for Qin Shaojie to achieve such an achievement in the field of alchemy at such an age, to even be able to break through the shackles of warriors and raise his innate talent on the path of cultivation, all of these things showed that Qin Shaojie had many secrets on his body.


    Elder Ye did not care about these secrets. All he cared about was to ensure Qin Shaojie''s safety.


    "My old bones can''t help you much, but Gauguin and I have been paying attention to that place for the past few days. Even though so many years have passed, we have never let it go."


    With that, Elder Ye''s expression turned serious. He and the Gauguin had already discussed this before, and now, Qin Shaojie was willing to tell Qin Shaojie the secret from twenty years ago. As for what he could obtain, it would depend on his luck.


    Seeing Elder Ye''s sudden serious face, Qin Shaojie frowned, then also became serious.


    "The real ancient remains of the Great Yan Dynasty were not the ones that appeared the last time, but they were in a different place!"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Elder Ye said one word at a time! From the looks of it, the ancient ruins that appeared in the Holy Flame Academy this time couldn''t be called ancient ruins. After all, the ancient ruins were extremely dangerous, not to mention killing each other, even surviving would be a problem. Besides, it was impossible for there to not be treasures in there. Regardless of martial skills, weapons, or legacies, everything was there. However, it all depended on fate.


    This was also why Elder Ye felt that the last time the Holy Flame Academy opened an ancient ruin, it was not a real ancient ruin. However, thinking about it, it made sense. The entire incident had stirred up quite a stir, and even the Nether Sect s knew about it, not to mention the other empires.


    But in the end, the Nether Sect did not interfere at all. Why, was it that the Nether Sect had long guessed that this was a fake ancient ruin?


    Qin Shaojie naturally understood and acknowledged Elder Ye''s words, but he was shocked at the other side of what Elder Ye had said!


    Could it be that there are other places in the Great Yan Dynasty that have opened up an ancient ruin? But if that was the case, why was there no movement? Why was it that he himself had never heard of it himself, and that no one in the Holy Flame Academy knew about it?


    "The Ancient Era''s Remnants have existed for a long time, perhaps a hundred years, or even several hundred years. However, there are almost no people who truly entered, and the number of people who know of this secret is becoming fewer and fewer."


    The ancient ruins were extremely important. Unless there was a huge commotion that attracted everyone''s attention, no one would be willing to tell anyone else about it. After all, the benefits of entering would be endless.


    Even the Great Yan Dynasty and the Holy Flame Academy who participated in it twenty years ago did not know that it was an ancient ruin. Perhaps they felt that something was amiss now, but back then, they only thought that it was a battle for invasion and strife. In the end, under the appearance of the Nether Sect, the Holy Flame Academy and the Great Yan Dynasty also suppressed this matter, so very few people knew about it.


    What Elder Ye said also made Qin Shaojie more serious. Elder Ye had no reason to lie to him. However, this matter still involved the Nether Sect, which made him quite surprised!


    "Every twenty years, there will be a small scale opening of the ancient ruins. From the experience of the outside, there can only be less than twenty people going in at once, but the number of people who can survive will not exceed one hand."


    Thinking back to the past, Elder Ye sighed. However, Elder Ye did not enter that time. More accurately, other than the people from the three great sects, no one else had entered.


    "Three great sects? Elder Ye means not just Nether Sect? "


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie could not help but take a deep breath. What kind of ancient ruins could attract the attention of the three great sects?


    "White Night Sect, Qingyang Sect, Nether Sect! That ancient ruin was discovered by the three great sects, so that''s why no one else knows about it right now. "


    After speaking up to this point, Qin Shaojie also understood what was going on. So what if other people know about this place? Did he really dare to fight against the three great sects?


    "Fortunately, the three great sects all knew that there was no point in continuing this competition. Thus, they agreed that the Ancient Ruins would only allow the younger generation to come and train themselves. The entry quota is also jointly controlled by them. "


    They had set up an extremely powerful barrier outside of the ancient ruins, and even life and death realm experts would not be able to enter. Only by holding their secret keys would one be able to break through the barrier and enter the ancient ruins. There were a total of twenty of them.


    Back then, during the free-for-all, the secret key was created. However, he didn''t know what exactly happened that caused the situation to become chaotic. Meanwhile, Elder Ye accidentally found a secret key amidst the chaos. Thus, the current situation of the secret keys was that there were only nineteen of them, while the remaining one was in Elder Ye''s hands.


    "Elder Ye, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, there''s only a month until the opening of the Ancient Era''s Remnants. If you''re willing, I plan to give you this secret key."

 C242 summoning

    Qin Shaojie had never thought that Elder Ye would actually have a secret key in his hands. Furthermore, he had been hiding it for so many years but no one had discovered it.


    However, it made sense when he thought about it. Elder Ye had the right to participate in the chaotic battle twenty years ago, and according to what Elder Ye said, almost all of the Earth Origin Stage Realm warriors were there.


    However, Elder Ye was unwilling to bring up the matter regarding twenty years ago. Using Elder Ye''s words, in the end, the current Qin Shaojie was still too weak.


    It was just that he was quite interested in this so called Ancient Ruins, which was the trial grounds for the younger generation of the three major sects. Although the current Qin Shaojie was considered quite a formidable existence among his peers in the Great Yan Dynasty, it was just as Elder Ye said, it was because the Great Yan Dynasty was too young.


    That was why Qin Shaojie did not reject the secret key. Right now, he really needed to quickly raise his strength and cultivation realm, otherwise, he would not even be able to handle Chen Yuner''s matter.


    On the third day after Elder Ye left the Lingyun City to retrieve the key that he had hidden away, news came from the Imperial Family that had not made any movements until now. The Emperor summoning Qin Shaojie to the palace, was not surprised at all by this result.


    He had saved the old emperor''s life. It was a natural thing to announce him to the palace when things had stabilized.


    It was just that before Qin Shaojie prepared to attack, Wen Ya told him to be careful. Although Qin Shaojie did not ask about the affairs of the outside world, Wen Ya was extremely careful with his methods. It seemed as if Qin Shaojie had rendered a great service, but that did not necessarily mean he could change His Majesty''s mind. The most important thing was that Wen Ya did not hear any movements from the Emperor whose body was gradually recovering, as though his severe unconsciousness had never happened before. It made people feel that it was extremely strange, but right at this moment, entered the palace.


    Qin Shaojie was a smart person in the first place, so when he heard Wen Ya''s words, he had already guessed that Wen Ya was worrying a little. Not to mention if the Emperor really wanted to persecute him, even if she did, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to do anything to him.


    Although the palace was filled with danger, it was not as if Qin Shaojie didn''t have any methods or the confidence to escape.


    If he really forced himself into a corner, he wouldn''t mind making this old man suffer. After all, if he treated himself as one of those sixteen to seventeen years old youths, it could only be said that the Emperor was too naive.


    Therefore, at this time, Qin Shaojie hoped that the old man wouldn''t be confused, provoking him wouldn''t end up as a joke.


    Even though it was the first time Qin Shaojie had entered the Imperial Palace in broad daylight, he was not unfamiliar with it. However, when Qin Shaojie entered, he realized that the palace was much stricter than the guards before. The surrounding experts continuously patrolled the place, and the powerful auras that occasionally swept over Qin Shaojie''s body, all of them were at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    The most important thing was that Qin Shaojie could clearly feel some auras that seemed to be hidden in the darkness that were quietly being investigated. These auras that he could not sense should be at the Earth Origin Stage level, right?


    Since the last time, when Qin Mai and Qin Zhu brought along a large number of Earth Origin Stage experts, the imperial power had increased by quite a bit as well. At that time, there were already eleven Earthly Yuan Stage expert present, and this number had already greatly exceeded the number of Earthly Yuan Stage expert experts on the surface of Holy Flame Academy. Most importantly, he had heard from Qin Mai that there was a special expert that had been secretly trained by the Emperor. After all, even Qin Mi and Qin Zhu had their own Earthly Yuan Stage expert as tribute, so what about the Emperor himself?


    If that was the case, then the current dynasty''s strength was much more tyrannical than the Holy Flame Academy. If Zhou Tian were to know of the current dynasty''s strength, how would he react, and learning the principle of going against the flow and retreating, it would not be wrong for the Holy Flame Academy to use it on him. All these years, it seemed as if Holy Flame Academy was steadily replenishing his energy, but in reality, he had unknowingly fallen behind by quite a bit.


    It was fortunate that the people who were leading the way seemed to be intelligent people, otherwise, they would not be able to live for so long in the imperial palace. They would have to help Qin Shaojie introduce a few imperial palaces along the way, and even provide Qin Shaojie with some secret information that was not too painful or itchy. It was obvious that a person that the Emperor could summon in person was not simple.


    Furthermore, this was the first person that the emperor had summoned upon his return. From this, it could be seen how important Qin Shaojie was in his heart.


    On the contrary, he was still resting while using the excuse of recuperating from his injuries. Even the crown prince, Qin Zhu, was still in charge of managing the imperial court, and nothing seemed to have changed at all, if there were any changes, it was because the eunuch who was leading the way, had mentioned that the current frequency of Qin entering and exiting the palace of the emperor was much higher than in the past.


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly. He had seen the Emperor before, he did not look happy, nor did he smile. However, the Emperor''s Qi on his body was exceptionally dense. His calm eyes were sufficient to prove that he had an extraordinary experience.


    What happened last time had almost taken his life, so it was impossible for him to not make a move. He was probably waiting for an opportunity or afraid of something.


    But no matter what, from Qin Shaojie''s point of view, they shouldn''t target him. Otherwise, let alone a small empire, even a sect might not be able to withstand his retaliation.


    The deeper they went, the more Qin Shaojie noticed that they were not heading towards the main hall, and at the same time, the eunuch who was leading them realized that the emperor did not go to the main hall, but instead stayed in his own place to recuperate, so this time, they were going to the main palace of the emperor.


    The closer he got to the palace, the more Qin Shaojie felt as if countless auras were sweeping past his body. These auras were basically checking every five steps and probing every ten steps at a time.


    Fortunately, when he appeared inside the Dragon Palace, the aura had completely disappeared as well. Appearing in front of Qin Shaojie was a building that seemed to be constructed like a magnificent palace, a beautiful sculpture, an extravagant house, luxurious decorations, and even ten pieces of golden metal. Walking on the top of the building, it did not lack the dignity of an emperor.


    Back then, when he was in Qin Lie''s residence, Qin Shaojie had known that the imperial family had accumulated a large amount of wealth over the years. However, Qin Lie''s residence was still far inferior to the emperor''s residence. Looking around, everything revealed the unique aura this place possessed.


    There were many maids and eunuchs walking around the palace, but they had all undergone special training and did not whisper to each other. When Qin Shaojie appeared in front of them, all of them lowered their heads, looking extremely respectful.


    His appearance was like a walking corpse. Even the eunuch who had led him in before had completely withdrawn his aura, and even his breathing had become extremely soft, afraid that the excessive noise would cause some people to feel uncomfortable. Most importantly, even his eyes had lost their luster.


    These people were well aware of the logic of accompanying a tiger like companion. If he showed any signs of being overly quick-witted, it might cause the emperor to become suspicious. Therefore, there was no need to be smart in front of the emperor. The more obedient he was, the safer he would be.


    After all, no matter when, it was the safest place to be without knowing or seeing anything, and without any threat to oneself.


    The palace was very large, and after going in for a long time, the little eunuch at the entrance of a courtyard stopped his footsteps, and even quietly turned and left without saying a single word to Qin Shaojie.


    The information he received only brought Qin Shaojie to this place. As for the other things he did not know, there was no need for him to know.


    "Young master, please come with me."


    Qin Shaojie did not have to wait for too long, after that an elder walked out from the courtyard and spoke to Qin Shaojie politely, and then led Qin Shaojie into the courtyard.


    Qin Shaojie forcefully suppressed the impatience in his heart as he continued to meditate. As he followed the old man, he noticed that the courtyard was truly special.


    There were no longer any restrictions on space, no longer any restrictions on seasons, and no longer any restrictions on time. It was quite a shocking and surprising for anyone to be able to walk into this place.


    Perhaps only the emperor of the imperial family of Great Yan Dynasty would have such spirit, qualifications and ability to do such a thing.


    Xiao Yan followed a quiet lotus pond. At the end of the lotus pond, there was an extremely beautifully decorated courtyard. There, two figures could be vaguely seen. One was sitting upright while the other was standing upright.


    "The Son of Heaven is waiting there for Young Master Jie. After you."


    The old man did not take another step forward, he pointed to the courtyard and spoke to Qin Shaojie slowly.

 C243 Emperor Anger

    The Emperor was currently tasting tea within the courtyard. Under that leisurely expression of his, not the slightest injury could be seen. Even his overall appearance was extremely good.


    However, if not for the fact that he met Qin Shaojie this time, his current condition would have been rather terrible as well.


    Qin Shaojie sat in front of him, there was already a cup of tea brewed, the rich fragrance permeating everywhere, with just a sniff, one could tell that this was good tea. To be able to enjoy this kind of treatment while sitting opposite to the emperor, Qin Shaojie was the first in so many years.


    Even Qin Zhu had never enjoyed such treatment, and as for Qin Mei, even though she had contributed greatly this time, she could only stand by the side of the emperor.


    From the moment he entered the courtyard, Qin Mai had only exchanged glances with Qin Shaojie and did not make any other movements. He respectfully and obediently stood by the side of the Emperor, not saying a word. The emperor, on the other hand, didn''t say a word after making Qin Shaojie sit down and instead went back to sipping his tea.


    However, the Emperor''s Qi on the Emperor''s body had been restrained today. Even so, one could still feel an invisible pressure from the aura of someone who had been on a high standing for a long time. If it was anyone else, their body would have started to tremble by now. They would even break out in a cold sweat from their hurried breathing, fearing that they would accidentally anger the emperor.


    But Qin Shaojie was different. He had met too many people, let alone a mere emperor, even the sect master had to be respectful to him when he was at the peak of his power. Therefore, the Emperor''s Qi, the Emperor''s Qi, was only the kind of suppression that ordinary people felt in their hearts. It did not exist with Qin Shaojie at all.


    "You don''t seem to be curious about the purpose of this Emperor announcing that you entered the palace?"


    After a long while, when the tea was almost finished, the Emperor finally opened his mouth, and said to Qin Shaojie. His eyes were now like that of a lion''s, as though it could penetrate all of Qin Shaojie''s defenses at a glance, and even more so, it was as if it could see through his entire body.


    After all, from the time he had sat down until now, besides looking at the surrounding scenery from time to time, Qin Shaojie had not said a single word.


    "If the Emperor orders me to do so, I will not refuse it within my capabilities."


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Qin Shaojie slowly said. He was a smart person and had seen many people in the world. Naturally, he could guess that the Emperor had summoned him here and had Qin Mai accompany him. It was not a simple matter of being bestowed with gratitude.


    If he were to be conferred a title, he would need to go to the imperial court and read it out in front of all the civil and military officials. This sort of place was not a place for officials to advance to the next rank.


    "Hehe, you are indeed a smart person. "Stay with my royal family and serve my royal family."


    The emperor''s voice was not loud, but it sounded like he was giving out orders. The way he said it made it hard for anyone to refuse. Of course, if it were anyone else, they would have been excited by now. Being able to serve the royal family was undoubtedly an honorable thing. To martial practitioners, there was a steady flow of cultivation resources. In the future, the chances of them becoming stronger in Earth Origin Stage or even higher would become higher.


    With that said, Qin Mai''s pupils finally revealed traces of fluctuations, and he looked at Qin Shaojie.


    "Great Yan Dynasty does not lack young talents, how can I, Qin Shaojie, enter the dynasty to work for the imperial family."


    With both hands cupped together, Qin Shaojie also tactfully declined. However, it was as if the emperor did not notice his taciturn rejection. Apart from you, others are not worthy of this emperor''s attention. "


    No trace of emotion could be seen on his face and he did not know what the Emperor was thinking. However, Qin Mai, who was at the side, was somewhat anxious. His private friendship with Qin Shaojie was quite good. If Qin Shaojie could enter the imperial government, then he would definitely become a tiger with wings in the future. To Qin Shaojie, this also symbolized his future and power. Moreover, he understood his father''s personality too well. This was the first time he had seen his father invite someone like this.


    However, if he repeatedly refused, he would most likely truly enrage the Emperor. Only then would he be in trouble.


    Although Qin Shaojie was a young genius and had even saved royal father at a critical moment, the Sacred Heart was hard to predict and no one could say for sure.


    "I appreciate the Emperor''s kindness, but after all these years, I have been too lazy to get used to this kind of life. What I pursue is freedom. So, the Emperor should look for someone else. "


    The current Qin Shaojie was also quite unhappy in his heart, but he was also forcefully suppressing his own impatience. A mere Great Yan Dynasty was able to keep him. Was it because this old geezer, the emperor, was too confident or because he looked too lacking in authority?


    But Qin Shaojie''s words were also rather artistic, directly showing that he had no intention to use them. To the emperor''s family, what they were most worried about was the threat of the royal family.


    Obviously, Qin Shaojie was telling the Emperor by the side that there was no need to worry about all this. Although he was stronger than his sons, he did not have any thoughts on the power of the royalty. Of course, there was also the fact that Qin Shaojie had indirectly told the emperor that as for saving the life of the emperor, that was a big deal. He did not care about the so-called rewards.


    If it was anyone else, they would have a lot of misgivings. After all, contradicting and rejecting the Emperor was not a small matter. But Qin Shaojie was different. His path in this life was something no one could stop!


    "Youngsters are too conceited or proud, they aren''t Good thing s."


    When the Emperor said this, Qin Mai, who was behind him also revealed a trace of anxiousness on his face. It was obvious that this was the sign of Imperial Father getting angry. After so many years, no one had ever dared to go against royal father, yet today, Qin Shaojie, who was only sixteen to seventeen years old, dared to reject him in such a manner.


    Qin Shaojie did not agree with what the Emperor had said. In front of him, all threats were useless. However, Qin Shaojie was still saying in his heart that he hoped that the Emperor would not go overboard.


    "Since you have your own choice and are unwilling to enter my imperial family, then this emperor can''t force you any further."


    From the beginning to the end, the Emperor did not have any change in expression or attitude. No one knew what he was thinking, but the more this happened, the more anxious and worried Qin Mai became.


    "Hand over all the treasures you obtained in the ancient ruins. During this trip to the ancient ruins, my Great Yan Dynasty had lost so many elites, so we should find some other ways to make up for it. But don''t worry, my Great Yan Dynasty will remember this contribution. "


    Finally, the Emperor put down the jade teacup in his hand and slowly spoke.


    With that said, Qin Shaojie frowned, and then he looked towards Qin Li, only to realise that Qin Shaojie was giving him an apologetic look. It was obvious that the emperor had asked about everything in the Great Yan Dynasty during this period of time.


    Especially regarding the matters of the ancient ruins. As the ruler of an empire, it was impossible for him to not ask about them now that he had regained his consciousness.


    However, under this sort of questioning, he was afraid that Qin Shaojie had obtained a lot of treasures from the Ancient Ruins, if not, if the formations could not be explained, the purple sparks he used could not be explained either.


    guessing that he had obtained a benefit from the Ancient Ruins was nothing much, but to openly ask for it made Qin Shaojie sneer in his heart. This guy had really set his sights on him.


    She remembered her contribution, but it was obvious that it was just a verbal contribution. His real purpose was just to obtain the treasures on her body.


    It was said that the dynasty was heartless and the royal family was heartless. But now, it seemed that it was really so.


    He hadn''t spoken a single word of gratitude ever since he had sat down. On the contrary, he had been trying to make Ye Xiao his subject to serve him. Now, he had even taken a fancy to what he had on him.


    "The ancient ruins do not have much of a harvest. After all, many people know that this is only a pseudo-ancient ruin. Furthermore, even if there was one, it was only a personal opportunity. It could be taken out at will. Please forgive this child for not being able to agree to this request, and not being able to do so either. "


    The smile on Qin Shaojie''s face gradually froze. In his previous life, there were many people who tried to scheme against him, but they were all fine with him, the only thing was that he needed to estimate in advance whether or not they would be able to handle his anger.


    The emperor in front of him had obviously made Qin Shaojie quite unhappy.


    "Hehe, after so many years of rejecting this emperor, you are still the first."


    At this moment, the emperor''s face did not look too good either, and the emperor''s aura that he had been restraining had also quietly spread out. The entire air seemed to have condensed at this moment, and Qin Zhu''s heart was beating even faster by the side.


    At the moment, he was giving Qin Shaojie meaningful glances, so what if he took out all these treasures? In the future, the imperial court would report back more than ten times, no?


    It was just that with regards to these looks, Qin Shaojie did not care at all. Immediately, Qin Mi also thought that he was bad, if he knew that he should have tried to take advantage of Qin Shaojie earlier, it might have been because the Holy Flame Academy was too nice to Qin Shaojie that Qin Shaojie thought the same, and in a body with such a clear hierarchy, even if Qin Shaojie was the crown prince, he would still be trembling in fear.


    "Do you know the consequences?"


    Just as Qin Mai had guessed, the Emperor was currently enraged. Although there were no profound energy fluctuations from this kind of anger, it still gave the deepest part of a person''s soul a kind of powerful deterrence. If it was anyone else, their soul would have long since been scared off, and would have directly kneeled down.


    "Looks like the Emperor seems to have really forgotten that your life was saved by me."


    After a cold snort, Qin Shaojie also shouted this in a low voice.


    At this moment, he was also furious. He had been suppressing this anger for a long time now and was no longer willing to do so!

 C244 Qin Shaojies killing intent

    Qin Shaojie''s words had also completely angered the emperor, and as a strong burst of killing intent filled the air, several powerful auras in the courtyard immediately enveloped Qin Shaojie.


    As expected, Earth Origin Stage level experts were hidden here. As he sensed the aura that had locked onto him, it was likely that he would receive an enormous attack with just a single sentence from the current Emperor. It was even possible that he would die on the spot.


    "Royal father, brother Shaojie is still young. Please calm your anger, my royal father."


    Qin Mi had never thought that Qin Shaojie would dare to say such words. The Emperor was already plotting against him, and since royal father did not take the initiative to mention it, Qin Shaojie was using this as a means to boost his skills, where did his previous intelligence come from?


    As for Qin Mai who was kneeling beside him, the Emperor did not even spare a glance at him. His eyes stared at Qin Shaojie as if he was a lion preparing to deal with his food, and the air in the courtyard started to freeze up.


    At the same time, Qin Mai also kept giving Qin Shaojie meaningful glances, just in hopes that Qin Shaojie would stop when the time was right. Infuriating the Emperor was not a small matter, if he was careless, he would not be killed on the spot. Forget about Qin Shaojie saving royal father, even if he saved the entire Great Yan Dynasty, royal father would not allow him to be so proud and cooperative. After all, no matter the time, holy prestige was not allowed to be disobeyed! The Emperor''s might could not be desecrated.


    "Hehe, I can save you, but I can also kill you. Do you really think this world is in your hands? If that is really the case, will you ever fall to the same stage as before? "


    However, not only did Qin Mai''s words cause Qin Shaojie to not restrain himself, he even saw that Qin Shaojie did not care about these threats at all, and sneered at the emperor. These words made Qin Mai completely paralyzed on the ground.


    However, under these words, the originally prosperous emperor''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the gaze that was staring at Qin Shaojie became even sharper, as though he was trying to find traces of lying on Qin Shaojie''s body!


    He had toyed with power and influence for so many years, who in the Great Yan Dynasty dared to say a word against him? Even those Earthly Yuan Stage expert would have to be respectful in front of him, but just now, Qin Shaojie''s words had caused the killing intent in his body to converge like a receding tide.


    As the Emperor retracted his killing intent, the few auras that had locked onto Qin Shaojie also disappeared.


    Even Qin Mai did not have the time to react to this sudden turn of events. He did not know what had happened that caused his father''s attitude to change 180 degrees. Although the current emperor''s face looked plotting, at the very least, he was able to suppress his killing intent.


    Only Qin Shaojie had an even more disdainful look on his face. The emperor really did look like he wasn''t that good.


    If there was one word to describe it, it would be to put on a show of force, but not of strength!


    Perhaps, this was a great disrespect to Qin Mai, but this emperor must have clearly heard the hidden meaning of his words. Back then, Qin Shaojie had been present during the treatment process, and he was the clearest about Qin Shaojie''s methods. Even the Rank four alchemists within the palace were unable to resolve this situation, but in the hands of Qin Shaojie, it was only a slightly troublesome matter. Even Qin Mai had said that Qin Shaojie''s skills in alchemy far surpassed that of a Grade Four Alchemist. If it was anyone else who said this, the emperor would not worry, but if Qin Shaojie said this, he had no choice but to think carefully.


    "What did you do?!"


    However, the deepest part of his eyes were clearly filled with some worry. No matter how powerful he appeared, in front of life, he was as full of fear as most of the ordinary people.


    He didn''t want to shorten his lifespan at all due to the power he had. If he could extend his lifespan, then he wouldn''t hesitate to pay any price!


    "Hehe, if I knew that you were this kind of person, I wouldn''t have interfered no matter what I said back then. Do you really think that just because you''re the emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty, you can do whatever you want? Remember, not to mention you, even if it''s the''s Sect Master''s threat, he is nothing in my eyes. "


    With a cold snort, Qin Shaojie glared at the emperor and said. Originally, he did not want to cause trouble, so he kept on thinking of ways to tolerate it. After all, Qin Shaojie would not stay in the Great Yan Dynasty for long, but it was obvious that the Emperor had overstepped his bounds. He had even threatened Qin Shaojie to take note of it.


    "Kid, you should know that if I really want to kill you, even ten lives wouldn''t be enough!"


    The emperor''s fists were clenched tight. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie''s so-called Nether Sect was just an excuse. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid that Su Chen would do something in the process of saving him, he would have been crippled for a very long time.


    He had sat on the throne of the emperor for so many years, but what had he not seen before? He didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to take care of a naughty kid.


    "Kill me? I can tell you now, if I want to leave this palace, no one can stop me! Including you! "


    This time, Qin Shaojie was already prepared for the worst, if worst comes to worst, he would just release the hundred over corpse puppets, and make a ruckus in the palace. Back then, even the three great sects did not dare to say such harsh words. Did a mere dynasty''s emperor really think that he could easily subdue him with just his Spirit Lake Realm? If that was the case, it was really a joke.


    "Besides, even if I die, do you think you can survive?" He looked at the emperor as if he was looking at an idiot, and it was true that Qin Shaojie did something in the process of saving him. This kind of act would not give him any sense, even a fourth tier alchemist would not be able to sense it. After all, Qin Shaojie''s methods were not something that a small Great Yan Dynasty could compare with.


    At that time, he would have left himself with enough backing up.


    If everyone was safe and sound, then nothing would be a problem. However, this old geezer, who didn''t want to die yet, wanted to recruit him instead.


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused the emperor''s face to turn even more gloomy, and Qin Mai also came back to reality. He never thought that Qin Shaojie would truly have a trump card, only that he knew that he could not blame Qin Shaojie for today''s situation.


    Before he had summoned Qin Shaojie, he had faintly revealed to royal father that Qin Shaojie was different from the others, that he could only win over and win over more people to play with his feelings.


    "Do you know that your Tiangyou City still has the Qin family? I heard that you have a good relationship with the Chen family. That Exquisite Auction House is also extremely close to you, as for your master in Holy Flame Academy, he seems to be within it as well. "


    However, the gloomy expression on the emperor''s face didn''t last for long as a smile was revealed on his face. He had long ago sent people to investigate Qin Shaojie, so he naturally had access to this information as well. Regardless of whether or not Qin Shaojie had some tricks up his sleeve, he would definitely not erupt it within a short period of time. However, the relationship between Qin Shaojie''s family and being in the Great Yan Dynasty was not something he could easily control, but the emperor could.


    A person could be ruthless to himself, but he couldn''t be someone who wasn''t by his side. From his point of view, Qin Shaojie was far from being a heartless person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stood together with Qin Mai in such a dangerous situation.


    All these years, the Emperor had used this move to subdue who knows how many people. In his eyes, Qin Shaojie was still too inexperienced. So what if he had the capability? What this world did not lack was geniuses.


    Blame him for being too young, too impulsive, and too self-righteous.


    "If you want to kill the Tiangyou City''s Qin family, you can do so. As for the Chen family, I have no objections if you want to make a move. If you are not worried that the foundation of our country will be tampered with, it would be fine too. "


    However, the emperor never expected that Qin Shaojie would not care about any of this. Furthermore, this kind of indifference was definitely not an act, it was true that he did not care about them at all. He had added too many people, so he definitely wouldn''t make a mistake with his eyes.


    Just who was this youth?


    "In the end, you''re still afraid of her. If you didn''t figure out why you allowed the entire Great Yan Dynasty to remain as it is, or even pretend as if nothing had happened, then I now understand that everything was because of you."


    "You already knew that all of this was Japanese Empire and Qin Zhu, but you didn''t dare to touch Qin Zhu because you were afraid of angering Japanese Empire. They would rather treat it as a great humiliation than to touch it. Since you are so afraid of death, I might as well let you directly return to the west and save you. It''s too much of a waste. "


    The current Qin Shaojie did not care about the Emperor at all. In his opinion, he was a true villain who was afraid of life and death, a hypocrite!


    "I don''t care what you do to the Japanese Empire, I don''t care what you do to Qin Zhu either. Today, I will put my words here. Qin Zhu, I will definitely kill you."


    "Regardless of whether he is the crown prince or not, I will not let him live. As for you, if you want to try, I don''t mind dying right now! "


    "Remember. If you truly dare to threaten me, I cannot guarantee that the people around me will not die. However, I can guarantee that you will live a life worse than death!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words carried an astonishing killing intent, and that killing intent directly enveloped the emperor''s entire body. His red eyes were filled with bloodshot threads, as if he had walked out from hell.


    Even the Emperor''s Qi was completely destroyed under Qin Shaojie''s Qi!

 C245 Worry

    Qin Shaojie swaggered out from the back of the palace, looking at the figure, the emperor clenched his fists tightly. Although he was angry, in the end, he did not dare to release his anger.


    Qin Shaojie was too arrogant, and could even be said to be powerful enough, but even so, the emperor still did not take action.


    Everything was as Qin Shaojie had said, the emperor was still too afraid of death. The last bit of fearlessness Qin Shaojie left in his heart made him feel an unprecedented fear.


    For a mere sixteen to seventeen year old to have such aura, perhaps there would not be a second person within the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    After Qin Shaojie left the palace, the emperor''s body felt a bit of weakness, and even a bit of chilliness seeped out from his back. After taking in a deep breath, a bitter smile also flowed out from his face.


    "Father."


    All of these changes were too surprising to him. Even amongst the younger and older generation, there were very few who could find a pill master that could compare to Qin Shaojie, and just the method of a pill refiner who surpassed the fourth rank was already sufficient for the sect to steal it.


    This kind of person could only be roped in, but could never be offended. Even though the empire was huge, it was only an extremely small part of the Nether Sect. After today''s incident, it would be nearly impossible to rope Qin Shaojie in.


    "Those who are related to him, don''t move from now on. This time, this emperor has miscalculated. "


    Closing his eyes, the emperor instantly aged at this moment as well. He had lived in the palace for a long time and was accustomed to this kind of feeling of superiority. However, Qin Shaojie''s performance today was enough to show that this youth was not one of the ordinary people that he had met. The only thing he could do was to try his best not to touch the people who were related to him.


    After all, if they angered this youth, it was likely that they would cause a calamity to the future Great Yan Dynasty, and this calamity was not small.


    How could the Emperor not see that Qin Shaojie was extraordinary? Originally, he had planned for this kind of person to either be used for his own use or be completely wiped out, which was why he had the thought of an emperor at the beginning, but unfortunately, this was simply a wild horse that was difficult to tame. Subduing it was almost impossible, and the price to pay for exterminating it was not something the Emperor could bear.


    "You can decide for yourself the relationship between you and him in the future. This Emperor won''t interfere either. "


    He looked at Emperor Qin Mai as he once again spoke. If he must find a bridge to ease up, there was only Qin Mai left.


    When he heard this, Qin Mai finally heaved a sigh of relief. Immediately, he responded in kind.


    "However, Qin Shaojie''s proposal to kill royal brother did not seem fake." At this point, Qin Mai''s face sunk. Although Qin Zhu and he were like fire and water, but Qin Shaojie blatantly mentioned that he wanted to kill the crown prince of the imperial family, he did not give the imperial family any face.


    If the crown prince was truly killed by Qin Shaojie, then things would become even more troublesome.


    "If he has the ability to kill Qin Zhu, then let him be, too. It''s not that this emperor does not wish to make a move, it''s just that he does not dare to make a move against Japanese Empire. "


    As his eyes flickered, the king''s aura returned to normal.


    He had lost consciousness from his injuries and had even wandered around the gates of hell a few times. If it weren''t for the relationship between Qin Mai and the others, he would have been a dead man by now. The fact that he hadn''t said anything these days didn''t mean that the Emperor didn''t know anything. On the contrary, he knew it better than anyone else.


    Although everything that happened at that time was too sudden, he knew clearly that Qin Zhu was behind all of this. It was a pity that Japanese Empire was behind his back, if he interfered openly, then she would truly infuriate Japanese Empire, and that would be letting him forcefully suppress the killing intent in his heart.


    Of course, if he had the chance, he naturally hoped to take care of Qin Zhu. Once Qin Zhu died, none of the people who were involved in that matter back then in the Great Yan Dynasty could survive.


    As the emperor, so what if he was his direct descendant? He would never blink his eyes when someone deserved to be killed.


    Since it was like this, he did not mind letting people think of him again. He must make his own people remember that within the Great Yan Dynasty, he was the ruler and ruler, the one who held supreme control over their life and death.


    After walking out of the palace safely, Qin Shaojie was actually calculating something. This emperor obviously did not leave a good impression in his heart. If he really left the Great Yan Dynasty one day, what he was most worried about was the Exquisite Auction House.


    The Qin family of Tiangyou City did not have any relationship with him, if he really killed them, other than feeling a little sad due to his body''s instincts, there would be no other changes. Furthermore, it was rumored that the Qin family and the Nether Sect were related, so it was likely that the Emperor would not dare to take action. As for the Chen Family, for some reason, Qin Shaojie felt that the Chen Family was not worth it, for such a difference, it was possible that Chen Feng was involved with Chen Yuner, so it would not be easy for him to destroy the Chen Family.


    Now that Chen Yuner had already contacted the Chen family, she was not stupid. He should have arranged for experts to secretly watch over the Chen family.


    As for the Holy Flame Academy, even though he seemed to have weakened a lot over the years, the so-called "skinny camel" was still bigger than a horse. If the Imperial Family wanted to make a move on him, they would have to weigh the pros and cons. Furthermore, that Sunburn Tree must have already recovered its vitality. As long as the Heaven and Earth profound veins can be taken care of, the future Holy Flame Academy would definitely return to its former peak state.


    After thinking about it, the thing that troubled Qin Shaojie the most was the Exquisite Auction. Although the Exquisite Auction House had a very high reputation in the Great Yan Dynasty, it did not mean that they had the strength to rival it. There were Three Spiritual Realm Warriors and Earthly Yuan Stage expert in the Exquisite Auction, but in the eyes of the imperial family, this kind of quantity was too small and weak. It would only take a few minutes to destroy the Exquisite Auction.


    Back then, Qin Zhu was completely confident and capable of exterminating the Exquisite Auction, let alone the emperor.


    Furthermore, the great battle in the valley had also allowed Qin Shaojie to gain a certain understanding of the Imperial Family''s strength. This kind of strength was simply too strong for the Exquisite Auction, to the point that he did not even have the chance to resist.


    "It seems that I need to make some arrangements in the auction." Qin Shaojie took a deep breath. He did not have many emotions toward the Ultimate Supreme Auction, but he truly cared about Wen Ya. Qin Shaojie had once said that no matter what, he would protect Wen Ya.


    Returning to the Lingyun City, Elder Ye was already waiting.


    "No matter what, if the dynasty dares to attack you, even if I have to risk my life, I will stand with them until the end."


    In the eyes of Elder Ye, seeing Qin Shaojie coming back like this, he had roughly guessed a thing or two, but in regards to this, Qin Shaojie shook his hand and laughed bitterly. It wasn''t enough to worry about begging a dynasty.


    "Gauguin and I checked our surroundings. In the last twenty days, that relic is about to be opened."


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie was fine, Elder Ye also let out a sigh of relief, but after that, his expression became serious. After all, even though Qin Shaojie had recovered some of his strength, it was clear that the injuries on his body were far from being healed.


    The risk of entering this place was too high. However, if he missed this one, it would have to wait for another twenty years.


    This was also why Elder Ye was slightly anxious at the start. When Qin Shaojie''s injuries were slightly better, he informed him of this news.


    "Rest assured Elder Ye, my injuries are enough to heal in twenty days."


    For other people, they would have to rest for at least half a year or even longer. Firstly, Qin Shaojie''s body''s recovery rate was not bad, after all, when he refined the first profound veins, he had already swallowed and refined a treasure like the Wheel of Life and Death. Secondly, Qin Shaojie still had a backup plan. In twenty days, he could completely adjust his body''s condition to its best possible state.


    Seeing this, Elder Ye felt slightly relieved. No matter how he looked at it, Qin Shaojie was still an incredible alchemist. Since he said that he could recover to the peak, there shouldn''t be a big problem.


    "But this time, if you want to enter the ancient ruins, there might be a more troublesome hurdle. You should take note. That is, the Spirit Formation will only open once. "


    As he said this, Elder Ye''s expression turned serious.


    Outside of the ancient ruins were enchantments laid down by the three great sects. This enchantment would only open once when entering, which meant that almost everyone with a secret key must enter at the same time.


    However, this did not mean that anyone could enter and close the seal. This was because the opening of the sealing barrier would only last for ten breaths of time. These ten breaths of time were more than enough for these people to enter.


    But if Qin Shaojie wanted to wait for them to enter before entering, it would be unrealistic. Almost all of the elites from the three major sects were able to enter there to train, regardless of whether it was their meticulous thinking or methods, they were all in no way inferior to Qin Shaojie. Therefore, what Qin Shaojie saw this time was the true elite of the so-called young generation.


    "I will act accordingly." It was obvious that Qin Shaojie knew that this trip to the ancient ruins was not simple, but so what? This kind of opportunity was not many, if he did not grab it, Qin Shaojie would truly be apologetic.


    It just so happened that he wanted to witness the methods of the younger generation disciples of the three great sects!


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like that, Elder Ye nodded his head.


    With a flip of his palm, a metal box also appeared in front of him and Qin Shaojie.

 C246 set off

    As the primordial ruin that Elder Ye spoke of became more and more compact once more, Qin Shaojie''s body, on the other hand, recovered at an extremely fast rate.


    In these few days of closed door cultivation, it was not to raise his cultivation level, but to take out the Origin Stone from the ancient ruins. During this time, Qin Shaojie sat cross-legged on top of the Origin Stone.


    This Origin Stone was truly worthy of being the treasure that she had obtained in the ancient ruins. When Qin Shaojie was meditating and cultivating on top of it, even if she did not make any movements, she could still feel that the injuries on her body were rapidly healing.


    This was the first time Qin Shaojie used this Origin Stone since he took it out from the ancient ruins, and it had to be said that its function was extremely powerful, no wonder it had attracted the crowd''s attention. The letter the senior left behind also stated that this Origin Stone brought a fatal disaster to Yuncheng, if not, Yuncheng might still exist for hundreds of years, or even a thousand years.


    Feeling the bones and tendons in his body recovering, and that some of his internal organs had been nurtured once again, and the vitality in his body had reached its peak state for a few days, Qin Shaojie revealed a smile on his face. If you want to enter the ancient ruins and compete with the geniuses of the three great sects, you probably won''t even have the right to participate if you don''t take out your best condition.


    Otherwise, the powerful life force seeping out from the Origin Stone would probably attract many people''s attention. Although no one in the Great Yan Dynasty knew about the existence of the Origin Stone and even more so did not know the value of this thing, the life force that it emitted was sufficient enough to let them understand the significance of this thing.


    However, Origin Stone Qin Shaojie had always been inside the sarcophagus, and later on, he placed the heavily injured Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet inside as well. It had already been more than two months but the injuries on Black Scorpion Man''s body had improved a little, but he still had not fully recovered. However, even so, Qin Shaojie was secretly shocked, Black Scorpion Man was only a corpse puppet, but a Origin Stone could still be repaired, which showed just how powerful they were.


    At this rate, it would take at most another month for the bones in the Black Scorpion Man to completely break down. Even the bones in the streets would be nourished by the Origin Stone. Of course, what Qin Shaojie was looking forward to the most was how the Black Scorpion Man would absorb so much life force from the Origin Stone, and whether there was any chance for a new intelligence to be born.


    The Black Scorpion Man was a tyrannical existence, and with Qin Shaojie''s continuous increase in strength and refinement of his body, he was 100% sure that the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet would advance to the next level. This progress was different from the other corpse puppet armies in his spatial ring, because he was born with a superior foundation. If he could rely on the Origin Stone''s power to awaken a new consciousness and grow by himself, then Qin Shaojie would have truly gained a lot from this trip to the Ancient Era''s Remnants.


    After all, at this time, he had already seen traces of moss like things stuck to the surface of the originally exposed corpse puppet of the Black Scorpion Man. Even the flame within the dark green eyes that gave off a strange feeling was exuberant while at the same time, it seemed to be mixed with an extremely faint intelligence.


    After the injuries on his body were healed, Qin Shaojie placed the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet and Origin Stone back into the sarcophagus. This sarcophagus would further optimize his abilities once his strength had risen to the Earth Origin Stage level. Qin Shaojie''s current strength was still far from being enough for the sarcophagus to truly approve of his ability, so he was unable to completely control the sarcophagus.


    But no matter what, whether it was the Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet or the Origin Stone''s Qi, they were both guaranteed to get an absolute guarantee, no one would discover them!


    When he left the place where he was cultivating in seclusion, Qin Shaojie flipped his palm as well, and a dense amount of profound fire power ignited and soared up from within the palm of Qin Shaojie''s hand, immediately burning the entire mountain cave clean, and not even a trace of the aura from before remained.


    Outside the Lingyun City.


    At this time, Elder Ye and Gauguin had already met up at the agreed meeting place with Qin Shaojie. When they first saw Qin Shaojie, they realized that it was just as he had said, he had fully recovered from his injuries and his aura had already returned to its peak condition.


    After all, no matter if it was the ancient ruins or the valley, Qin Shaojie''s injuries were not light. If it were any other thousand year old medicine kings, they would not be able to fully recover in a year, but Qin Shaojie was actually able to do it in such a short period of time, which truly surprised the two.


    However, the two of them thought that perhaps it was due to Qin Shaojie being an alchemist, and hence did not ask.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie did not say much. According to Qin Shaojie''s own experience, as his own strength and cultivation realm increased, the influence of the Origin Stone would also become weaker. Once he reached the life and death realm, the impact of the Origin Stone would probably be miniscule. But no matter what, to Qin Shaojie, the Origin Stone was a good thing.


    "The first two people of Gauguin and I are unable to enter that place, so we can only guide you in and wait for you at the outermost area."


    The Spirit Formations that the three big Sects laid together were extremely powerful. Although the people that participated in the battle didn''t kill all of them, they still left some thoughts behind, and that was to leave their auras 30 miles away from the Spirit Formations. If these people were to return, it would surely startle the people of the three great sects.


    After that incident, there were some people who had their suspicions and stealthily returned to the ancient ruins'' seal, in an attempt to find what had caught the attention of the three great sects. Unfortunately, those that had returned had all fallen not long after.


    It was obvious that the three great sects didn''t want to kill them, but they didn''t want them to know too many of the secrets of this place.


    Qin Shaojie nodded his head in response. This matter was related to the sect level, not to mention Elder Ye and Gauguin, even the truly strong cultivators at the Earth Origin Stage level did not dare to act excessively. After all, even the weakest sects controlled dozens of empires. If they did not have sufficient absolute strength, the empires below would have turned around long ago.


    "Old man Ye should have told you that those seals only open for ten breaths of time. If you are able to think of a way to enter, then enter. If you are unable to enter, then return." After all, not to mention you, even if all the Earth Origin Stage warriors in the Great Yan Dynasty were to be added together, they might not necessarily be able to tear a small hole in the sealing barrier. "


    The Gauguin''s expression also became serious. The sect''s barrier was still set up by the three great sects, and it was not something that could be broken by a mere dynasty. If that was the case, then the sect would be useless.


    Of course, there was still a hidden saying behind these words: Unless you have no other choice, you must not directly clash with the disciples that the sects have groomed.


    To be able to become a disciple of a sect, the requirements for talent were at least above the seven Tattooed Soul s, and could be considered to be of the upper rank. And most of them were eighth stage spirit souls, even the Nine psycho s that were rarely seen in the empire were not few in number.


    Of course, for even more powerful star-struck s, it was something that could only be encountered by chance and not sought for. The power of the stars was vast and boundless, and was not something that the profound strength of heaven and earth could compare to. It was possible that these disciples were born with the realm of the Earth Origin Stage, that kind of talent for cultivation, was destined to become saints!


    It was a pity that such a star-struck was extremely rare even in an ordinary sect, and was rarely heard of within the Nine Domains. However, both Gauguin and Elder Ye firmly believed that this kind of talented person definitely existed.


    In his previous life, he did not know how much effort he had put into becoming a star-struck, but it was precisely because of this that he had encountered the calamity of death. If he had been more low-key at that time and been even more careful in his actions, then the outcome would not have been so tragic.


    It was a good thing that he had a new life now.


    Not only did he want to become a talented Astral Soul, he also wanted to absorb the vast amount of Astral Energy and become a Spirit. The powers of the two universes were all for his own use!


    If there were nine profound veins in the body of the Nine psycho s and they were all invincible within the same realm, then in front of star-struck of the same realm, the Nine psycho s would only be slightly stronger than warriors. Under certain circumstances, the profound energy of the heaven and earth would dry up and disappear, but the vast amount of star power would never disappear. As long as the star-struck still existed, his body would be able to continuously absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    This was also why the star-struck s had become the targets for the various ancient sects to rob and even nurture. Because with the star-struck, it meant that it was possible for a Heaven and Earth Saint Master to appear!


    How many Heaven and Earth Saints had there been since ancient times? To become a saint, 51 was not an existence that could be compared to the heaven and earth. It was a powerhouse that would fight against the heavens and earth for generations. The moment he attacked, he would slaughter everything in the world and be controlled by him. To be crowned as a saint, it was almost at the peak of one''s strength.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s current expression, Elder Ye and Gauguin only thought that he was shocked. After all, no matter how outstanding he was in the empire, he had become quite ordinary in the sect.


    "Remember, survival is more important than anything else."


    After that, the two of them brought Qin Shaojie and rushed back to the place where they remembered Qin Shaojie from twenty years ago.

 C247 tiger-tooth mountain

    The place was located at the border of the Great Yan Dynasty and was completely deserted. There was barely anyone within a hundred miles of the place, and if it wasn''t for the fact that Elder Ye and the Gauguin had brought Qin Shaojie here, he probably wouldn''t have had the chance to come here in his entire life.


    This was a low-lying basin. Its area was not small and it was about ten miles in size. In this area, the ground was over ten Zhang lower than the other areas. However, what was strange was that even under such circumstances, no rainwater could be seen. This place still gave off a dry and refreshing feeling.


    As for the vegetation in the basin, everything seemed to be flourishing. However, there were no sounds of beasts or birds on the ground. It was quite strange.


    However, what really caught Qin Shaojie''s attention was the depths of the basin. It was like a few small mountains which had risen up from the ground, causing this place to appear a little sudden. There were a total of four mountains here, and in four different directions in the center, they stood there like guardians.


    Each mountain could be said to be a hill. It was only about two hundred meters high. It didn''t seem humane at all. However, this mountain peak that did not seem very tall was abnormally steep. It was completely bare and did not have any vegetation covering it. It was as if a huge rock had been cut apart, and the edges of the mountain were quite sharp.


    The most important thing was that the mountain looked like the fangs of a tiger from afar. Just one glance was enough to make one feel a sense of respect from the depths of their soul.


    Elder Ye quickly explained that this place wasn''t naturally formed. The appearance of this basin, which had sunk deep into the earth, was related to the ancient ruins. As for these four small mountains, they were man-made mountains.


    Everything here was not owned by the Upper Sky. After all, in a place with no one here, who would be so free to choose a name?


    Aside from that, the most important thing was that these four not-so-tall mountains were jointly forged by the three great sects and constructed by over a dozen life and death realm experts together. Its toughness was far beyond one''s imagination and it would even be rather difficult to make a mark on those four mountains.


    These four tiger-like mountains formed a massive array, and the true ancient ruins were inside. The ancient ruins were opened, but the great array was not. No one was allowed to enter. This formation was the seal and barrier that Elder Ye had mentioned before.


    As he retracted his gaze, Qin Shaojie could not help but take a deep breath. Although he could not feel the slightest fluctuation from the formation, when he looked over, he discovered that the air in the four great mountain peaks looked to be much cleaner than his surroundings. This kind of situation was evidently because the sand in the air there was much less impurities, and even air could not truly seep out.


    Although Qin Shaojie had confidence in his own methods of breaking through the array, he also knew that it was impossible for him to truly break through the array now. If he guessed correctly, if he wanted to break through the array forcefully, his strength would need at least Spirit Stage level to do so.


    It was a pity that warriors of the Spirit Stage Realm were rare. Even within the sect, warriors of this level could be considered the true pinnacle of experts. Even the masters of a sect only had such strength.


    "This is where the two of us can reach the limits of the ancient ruins. The rest of the journey will depend on you." Looking at Qin Shaojie, Gauguin said with a deep voice. If they continued forward, their aura would attract the attention of the four mountain peaks. After all, this was a place that had appeared before. The aura was already remembered by the four peaks that formed the formation. It was much better than preventing the same person from appearing here twice.


    Qin Shaojie nodded his head, cupped his fists to Elder Ye and Elder Ye, and slowly walked towards the center of the basin.


    There was still a period of time before the opening of the ancient ruins, and Qin Shaojie had also restrained his own aura to the limit, attempting to clearly understand everything around him in the shortest amount of time.


    Even water droplets could not stay within the mountain, and these four mountain peaks were covered with extremely minute and complex patterns. Anyone who had the slightest understanding of formations and discernment would be able to tell that the patterns on them were definitely not the work of a single person, and their style was completely different, so much so that Qin Shaojie felt that it was the work of three great sects participating together.


    The surface of his body seemed to have a faint barrier. This barrier did not have any substantial uses, but it was able to effectively protect these lines. Even if one was a little closer to the mountain peak, it would be difficult to see what was within with the naked eye. This method of concealing it could be considered quite good.


    Four mountain peaks rose up from the ground and were arranged in four different directions. The distance between them was not too far and it was around 300 feet. This distance, coupled with the space occupied by the mountain peaks, caused this area to appear rather crowded.


    At first glance, there was nothing out of the ordinary about the inside of the mountain. Apart from a few bits of vegetation, there was only dry, sandy soil.


    However, when Qin Shaojie took a closer look at the interior of the mountain peak, he frowned slightly. This seemingly normal soil on the ground inside was actually in a state of suspension.


    It had to be known that without any external forces, it was impossible for something like this to happen. Although the distance between the ground and the sand was only the size of an ant, it was still real. There were only two possibilities for such a thing to happen. The first was that it was controlled by a formation or barrier, and the second was that something was about to appear within the formation. Moreover, this object was an existence that possessed the attribute of energy.


    Obviously, if he guessed correctly, this underground space within the formation should be where the ancient ruins that Elder Ye and Gauguin talked about would be opened.


    Counting the time, it was merely two to three days. Now that there was movement here, it confirmed Elder Ye and Gauguin''s guesses.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    The opening of the ancient ruins in the Holy Flame Academy had truly disappointed Qin Shaojie. If not for him obtaining the Origin Stone and the corpse puppet army, the ancient ruins would have been the most difficult to accept ancient ruins in his previous life and current life.


    Qin Shaojie did not enter the array, since he knew that the array had a barrier, if he barged in, it would attract the attention of the three great sects, and at that time, the situation would be very bad.


    Qin Shaojie had circled around the four mountains several times, obviously wanting to find out what was different about them. After all, Elder Ye had said that there was only one crack that a barrier and seal could open, and it would only open for ten breaths of time. So no matter what, Qin Shaojie had to think of a way to find that place ahead of time.


    Otherwise, it would be unrealistic to wait for the disciples to search for the entrance based on their actions. Putting everything aside, if his own Qi were to leak out, he was afraid that he would immediately be attacked by the disciples of the three great sects. Qin Shaojie had his own abilities and methods, but how could the disciples groomed by the three great sects be simple?


    Moreover, he only wanted to enter, so he didn''t want to waste time elsewhere.


    This formation could not release its own Qi, it could not touch the mountain, and even more so, it could not step foot into the four mountain peaks. It was not easy to find a special place within the formation, and most importantly, Qin Shaojie was not sure if this formation had ripped a crack through it or not.


    As for where the great formation would be activated and how, both Elder Ye and Gauguin were unclear. After all, they had only experienced it once. In addition, they hadn''t participated in the formation back then. It was impossible for them to know.


    His eyes congealed, afraid that he would miss out on a single place, and even the tattoo on the mountain peak, Qin Shaojie, would take a close look. As for his feet, he would even more so not let go of a single place that he thought was suspicious.


    A few hours later, Qin Shaojie finally had a smile on his face, if he guessed correctly, the opening would be in the middle of the two mountains in the southeast direction.


    The four mountains looked exactly the same, even their heights and height. However, the ground beneath their feet was slightly different.


    In the southeast direction, the earth was slightly sunken compared to other places. If one wasn''t extremely observant, it would be impossible to discover it.


    In this place, he could feel that the air was a little turbid when compared to other places. This meant that this place was probably the only channel connecting to the outside world. Once this place opened, the air inside and outside would show signs of neutralization!


    If it was anyone else, it would be unlikely for them to find this place, but Qin Shaojie had lived two lifetimes and in his previous life, he did have some good fortune in terms of great formations. That was why he was willing to spend his time and effort to find the true direction of the crevice, in order to prepare for the next stage.


    After confirming this direction, Qin Shaojie spent some time to completely remove all traces of his movement here. He was quite the expert with this method, so after erasing all traces of movement, this place was completely the same as the beginning, without the slightest trace of abnormality.


    Finally, Qin Shaojie started to look for a hiding place!


    When this ancient ruin was opened, he would take the opportunity to follow everyone and enter it!

 C248 three-sect convergence

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    In the air above the desolate Tigerfang Mountain where no one was around, several sounds of something tearing through the air could be heard. Accompanying these sounds were a few black figures in the sky. As the sounds of breaking through the air became more and more hurried, the six black figures became more and more obvious. So it was the six youths.


    The six of them were like falcons as they swooped down, and then their bodies lightly fell in front of the Tigerfang Mountain.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie, who was hiding not far from the ground and had only exposed his own eyes from view in the grass, also narrowed his pupils slightly. He had buried his body in the mud and used plants to conceal himself, so it was impossible for ordinary people to find him.


    Of course, he had already prepared himself for the worst. If someone discovered him, he could only force his way in. In ten breaths of time, even if he had to release all of the corpse puppet army, he would still charge in. After all, he did not believe that these people would give up on entering the ancient ruins because of him. As long as he could survive in the ancient ruins, he would be able to quickly escape once he left.


    Of course, this was the worst method. If there really was someone who didn''t want to enter the ancient ruins and instead went to inform the three great sects, then there would be only death waiting for him.


    Thus, hiding and finding the most suitable opportunity was the best choice for Qin Shaojie.


    After a night of waiting, the situation on the ground became more and more obvious. Finally, someone appeared. It seems that everything is as Elder Ye and Gauguin have said, there is no way that the three great sects will miss this ancient ruin.


    His gaze swept across the six of them, causing Qin Shaojie''s heart to sink, although they were restraining their Qi, but when they rushed over, Qin Shaojie was still able to feel the six powerful auras. These six auras were not weaker than the Spirit Sea Realm in the slightest, and two of them were even half a step into the Earth Origin Stage realm!


    The most important thing was that these people looked to be around the same age as Qin Shaojie, and seemed to be around sixteen to eighteen years old. It was not easy to have such a cultivation level at this age, and most importantly, these people did not have the temperament of the students in Holy Flame Academy. Although their Qi had been restrained, they were still extremely sharp, with a distinct face and sparkling transparent eyes, which made Qin Shaojie, who had seen many people, feel a sense of praise.


    If these people were placed in the Great Yan Dynasty, they would definitely be considered as top existences. Even if they were to face the experts of the older generation, they would have a huge chance of winning.


    The six of them did not wear the same attire, but it was clear that they were all disciples from the same sect. It was just that they did not know which faction the Qingyang Sect, Nether Sect and White Night Sect were from. After the six of them appeared, they were not in a hurry to enter the formation. Instead, they constantly scanned their surroundings as if they were inspecting something.


    After spreading out and walking around the basin, they had already explored the surrounding three hundred feet of the mountain peak. The six of them searched from different locations, so they did not waste any time. However, this process had actually caused the sweat on Qin Shaojie''s back to seep out. He had never thought that these guys would actually check the surroundings.


    It was fortunate that he had completely erased all of those scars. Even those experts would have difficulty detecting him. What truly caused Qin Shaojie''s heartbeat to accelerate was because a disciple who was only around ten meters away from him had stopped by a little. At that moment, Qin Shaojie was truly worried that he would be discovered.


    After all, he didn''t have any confidence when facing six warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm. After all, these warriors were not simple.


    Thankfully, it was a surprise, but not a danger.


    The six of them looked at each other and did not say anything. They sat down cross-legged and began to meditate. It was obvious that they were waiting for the people from the other two sects to appear.


    Shua shua shua shua!


    Roughly half an hour later, airflow fluctuations once again appeared in the air above Hu Ya. Soon after, six figures appeared in the air above him. The auras of these six figures were not concealed in the slightest, and they were actually not any weaker than the six figures from before. He then arrogantly appeared in front of the Tiger Fang Mountain.


    The two groups were not as friendly as they had imagined. On the contrary, a cautious look appeared in their eyes, but they were not prepared to act, it was just that the second group, like the six people before them, had inspected their surroundings once, and compared to the six people before them, they were able to deal with everything. It could be said that this was something their sect had instructed them to do, after all, they were not some sort of Good thing.


    The disciples of the two different sects each found a place to sit down cross-legged. No one said anything, no one replied.


    In regards to this, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also revealed a hint of happiness. If the three great sects didn''t have a good relationship with each other, then it would undoubtedly be the most beneficial for Qin Shaojie. After all, this was the only way he wouldn''t have to face the attacks of nineteen people at the same time within the ancient ruins.


    But it seems that it is true. Although this time, entering the ancient ruins was just for training purposes, the treasures inside are limited, and the good treasures are even fewer, so the battle will not stop, and inside the ancient ruins there are already dangers everywhere. Who can enter does not mean that they can leave, and even if these people kill each other, so what?


    It was the king''s path for only those who survived. As for how they died in there, naturally, no one would care. Taking ten thousand steps back, Qin Shaojie knew clearly how cruel the three great sects were, they only cared about survival, and as for death, it was because their strength was lacking.


    What this world did not lack was geniuses. However, how many geniuses could actually survive?


    "The last person to appear should be the disciples of the Nether Sect."


    According to what Elder Ye had said, the nineteen secret keys could not be divided equally, and the remaining one was given to the Nether Sect. Although this place was excavated by the three major sects, this place belonged to the Nether Sect s, so it was understandable for there to be one extra spot.


    Of course, even if they knew, they would not have the qualifications to participate in it. The tyrannical strength of the three major sects was far from what Great Yan Dynasty could compare to.


    Had they finally arrived?


    Just at this time, seven figures appeared in the sky again, and when these figures appeared, the Qingyang Sect and the rest of the White Night Sect who had arrived earlier woke up from their meditative state, and looked towards the same direction, and spoke out.


    Although this seal had only been opened for ten breaths of time, the three great sects would not be able to open it if they did not arrive at the same time. Even if they did, they would not be able to cross paths with each other. After all, the three great sects had already discussed about this matter and no disciple was allowed to go against them. Of course, if they were to open the seal at the same time and couldn''t enter because of their own reasons, then they could only blame their bad luck.


    When these seven people landed on the ground, Qin Shaojie also became serious. Regardless of whether it was with Great Yan Dynasty or with Holy Flame Academy, the most closely related person was still Nether Sect.


    However, when the seven of them appeared, the faces of the people from White Night Sect and White Night Sect were ugly. Soon after, they stared at the seven of them with eyes that contained hints of ridicule.


    "I never thought that the legendary Nether Sect would actually be this weak. Why is there no one left in the sect now? Even those unqualified from Spirit Lake Realm have joined in, it''s really a joke, hahahaha! "


    "I think it would be better to give this seventh key to our White Night Sect. At the very least, there are many powerful warriors at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm in our sect''s younger generation."


    "No, no, no, leave it to our Qingyang Sect. I can also give you some of the treasures we obtained from the Ancient Era''s Remnants."


    The gazes of the twelve people were gathered on the body of a delicate and pretty boy from the Nether Sect.


    This youth had delicate features, red lips and white teeth, especially when his eyes blinked, it was as clear as amber, bringing with it a force that was difficult to remove, but it was a pity that he was a male. If it was a female, even if he was Genuine Force, these people would not speak in such a manner.


    "What a pity. He''s so handsome and is a man, but in this world, men live on the path of blood. Do you know?"


    "Why are you scared? "Let me tell you, it''s even more dangerous inside. You might as well not enter, otherwise you might become a dead person."


    The Nether Sect s were considered relatively weak among the three great sects, which was why these disciples had such an attitude. If they met those disciples of ancient sects, they would probably not talk about it anymore.


    This was the reality of this world, the law of the jungle.


    "Hehe, if your White Night Sect and your Qingyang Sect do not welcome, then your Nether Sect will not participate this time. You two can play by yourselves."


    Just as they were about to curse back, a young man who seemed to be the leader shouted to stop them, and followed along with the White Night Sect and the other Qingyang Sect disciples.


    His voice was not loud, but the disciples of the Nether Sect were quiet. It was obvious that he was the leader, otherwise, he would not have such prestige.


    "Hehe, looks like I have still underestimated your Nether Sect. Finish the process. If it''s because you delayed the opening of the ancient ruins, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear the consequences! "


    Hearing the words of this disciple of the Nether Sect, the disciples of White Night Sect and Qingyang Sect also frowned. If the Nether Sect left, they really would not be able to enter the ancient ruins.


    Humph!

 C249 Discovered

    "Damn it!"


    Qin Shaojie, who was crawling within the sand, suddenly frowned as the profound energy in his body started to circulate.


    He escaped the detection of White Night Sect and Qingyang Sect, but never thought that he would fall into Nether Sect''s hands. At this moment, that seemingly extremely handsome, and perhaps even weak Nether Sect disciple had coincidentally appeared at the location of his ambush. And from Qin Shaojie, it was only a distance of three feet.


    If the other party was extremely careful at such a distance, it would not be difficult for him to discover it. The most important thing was that the other party''s eyes suddenly looked straight at him. Qin Shaojie was very sure that the other party had met his gaze, and it was impossible that he had not noticed it. After all, Qin Shaojie had also felt the deepest part of the other party''s eyes flicker with astonishment.


    Qin Shaojie had no choice but to prepare for the worst. The moment the other party screamed, Qin Shaojie would immediately make his move. First capture him, then think of another way. However, if they were to be discovered in this sort of situation, then they would have to carefully consider entering the ancient ruins from time to time.


    However, what surprised Qin Shaojie was that the disciple of the Nether Sect did not seem to see him, his eyes continued to size up the surroundings, and when the other disciples of the Nether Sect said that there were no problems, he also returned. Just that when he left, he looked at Qin Shaojie once again, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Qin Shaojie saw the person very accurately, but he was not sure of the disciple''s plan at the moment. He was sure that the other party must have sensed his existence, but why did he not say anything regarding such a huge matter, and why was that smile not an evil scheme, instead it made people feel at ease, as if he was telling Qin Shaojie that he would hide things from everyone.


    Even so, Qin Shaojie did not dare be negligent, the Profound Spirit Qi in his body remained unrestrained, and he quietly released his divine sense into the storage ring. If the worst comes to worst, he would immediately release the corpse puppet army.


    "Hmph, there''s no use in this. Now, everyone, take out the secret keys. The opening time of this Ancient Era''s Remnant is quite short, and I''m afraid it would be a pity to miss it."


    Seeing that all of Nether Sect''s disciples had returned, the extremely disciples of White Night Sect also sneered. How could someone else exist in this godforsaken place? What''s more, the disciples of the White Night Sect s and the White Night Sect s had all checked once, and to them, this was just an unnecessary move from the Nether Sect s.


    As his voice fell, although the disciples of the Nether Sect were frowning, their expressions were ugly, but in the end they did not make a move. After all, this was not the time to make a move, if anyone had the ability, they would be able to come out alive in the ancient ruins.


    Everyone took out a jade box from their hands, and when they looked at the jade box that was as big as a palm, Qin Shaojie''s heartbeat quickened, because the jade box that he, Elder Ye, had given him to protect himself from the key was exactly the same as the one in everyone''s hands. It didn''t look that special, as if it could be bought anywhere on the streets outside. However, there were numbers written on the top of the jade box, ranging from 1 to 20.


    And the jade box in Qin Shaojie''s hands had a number of 13.


    "According to the agreed rules, only disciples from the three big sects are allowed to enter. The disciples of the three big sects don''t necessarily have to act in unison, but not only is it a last resort, they can''t kill each other. Maximizing the treasures within the ancient ruins is the main purpose of this trip."


    The disciple leading the Qingyang Sect looked much more calm, and his words made everyone nod their heads seriously. No matter how powerful the three great sects were, even the elders of their sect did not dare to lightly touch this ancient ruin. From this, one could see how powerful it was. Although they might have conflicts with each other, killing each other from the very beginning had undoubtedly weakened their overall strength.


    After he said those words, everyone opened the jade box. When they opened it, waves of glaring golden light instantly shot out from the jade box. However, this light did not last for long.


    The key did not seem complicated, it could even be said to be a single key. However, if one were to look at it carefully, the gear structure of the key that one wished for would have a slight gap in its structure and would not need to have a use for it. The most important part was the light circulating around the key, as if a layer of fluorescent light was scattered on it.


    Everyone carefully took out these secret keys and held them in their hands. When they saw that the nineteen keys were all here, everyone looked at each other. After which, the three great sects spread out and a person from each sect walked out.


    The auras of these three people were quite dense, and could be said to have reached half a step into Life and death level. Although he still had no way to fight against a true life and death realm expert, he was still far from someone who could be compared with a Spirit Sea Realm expert.


    Other than that, when the seals of the three people changed, an extremely dense light flashed across their eyes. Just this glance caused Qin Shaojie''s pupils to constrict a little, no wonder they were able to become the leaders, the three of them were only around the age of eighteen years old, to be able to reach half a step into the life and death realm at that age was truly not easy, but most importantly, these three people were actually all from the Nine psycho s!


    As expected of a sect, it was indeed a place where the nine psycho s hid and it was difficult to find them. However, the nine psycho s were presumably being nurtured within the various large sects as if they were elders or even the next sect master.


    One of the reasons why sects were far from being a place where dynasties and academies could surpass them was because there were endless streams of talented people gathering there. The weakest amongst them were probably the Seven psycho s or even the Eight psycho s. Any one of them would be considered to be an absolute top talent, and adding on the various resources provided by the sect, the most orthodox cultivation method in the sect would be to add wings to a tiger''s back.


    The three of them had changed their hand seals. Obviously, the three sects had agreed upon this beforehand. Unless the three of them attacked at the same time, it was impossible to open the barrier.


    As their hand seals changed, three different auras of energy gradually spread out from their bodies and slowly fused together. The powerful aura fluctuations that were produced by the fusion of these three powers, was naturally also felt by Qin Shaojie, who was hiding within the ground. However, he still did not dare to use the slightest bit of profound energy within his body due to this kind of suppression.


    At the moment the three energies intersected, the four originally motionless mountain peaks also started to sway a little. As they moved behind, they became more and more obvious, and in the end, a energy shield that could be seen with the naked eye began to quietly rise from the seemingly empty mountain peaks.


    The energy shield emitted extremely dense energy fluctuations, even with the naked eye looking at it, it made Qin Shaojie unable to help but take a deep breath. Presumably, this was the seal and barrier that Elder Ye and Gauguin spoke of. At this time, Qin Shaojie also heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not plan to force his way in, since this seal and barrier were much stronger than he had imagined.


    Even someone as shallow as himself, who had mastered array formations, would not be able to truly break through the barrier with his current strength and cultivation level. As long as he released his aura, it would attract the attention of the barrier.


    When they saw that the sealing formation had appeared, a hint of joy appeared in the pupils of the three of them. Then, the three of them worked together to induce the combined power to slowly descend onto the formation.


    In the instant the power and seal was removed, a buzzing sound also burst out. As the buzzing sound rang out, a formless power formed a wave shape and with the Tiger Tooth Mountain as the center, it spread everywhere.


    The distance that it covered was at least three hundred meters, which was the distance of fifteen kilometers that Old Ye and Gauguin had mentioned!


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s heartbeat sped up, he did not expect this guy to have such a move, and the undulations were most likely made to inspect if someone was hiding in a secret space, since Earth Origin Stage level martial artists could tear open space. Luckily, Qin Shaojie was buried deep in the ground and the energy did not rush downwards.


    But just when Qin Shaojie was secretly relieved, he discovered that the gaze of the young disciple from the Nether Sect was once again, imperceptibly, shooting towards him. This gaze, also caused Qin Shaojie''s hair to stand on end.


    He really couldn''t understand why this little fellow would pretend to have not seen anything when it had clearly discovered him. He seemed to be staring at Ye Xiao.


    "Open!"


    When the power completely landed on the seal and barrier, the three of them also simultaneously let out a fierce shout. The barrier on their hands also continuously changed, and soon after, the power actually forcefully tore a hole in the seal.


    As the seals continued to change, the crack grew larger and larger. In just a few blinks of an eye, it had formed a small spatial crack that was large enough to allow a person to pass through.


    Seeing this, White Night Sect''s face revealed joy. He led the group of them to take out the secret key and lead them towards the crevice.


    The moment they passed through the crack door, the earth at the center of the Tiger Tooth Mountain rumbled and surged as if a huge force had erupted from below. Soon after, they saw a huge hole that looked like the mouth of a tiger rising up from the ground!


    Seeing that, the White Night Sect who was the first to enter looked even more excited, and he directly shot inside!


    When the Qingyang Sect saw this, he did not fall behind, and the six of them disappeared from the place like lightning.


    "Quick everyone, there''s only ten breaths of time left!"


    Seeing that, the remaining Nether Sect''s face also darkened, he did not care about anything else, with a loud shout, seven figures shot out like arrows towards the inside, and no one noticed that the one behind the hall was the weakest little fellow.


    But only Qin Shaojie knew, that perhaps the disciple had done it on purpose. Because the moment he entered the barrier, he nodded to himself!


    It was obvious that he was telling Qin Shaojie, following him, even if there was any aura undulation, he would not tell anyone else!


    Qin Shaojie was completely unable to figure out what the young man was thinking, but at the moment, he did not have time to think of anything else, and the profound energy in his body instantly burst forth, clenching onto the secret key, he directly transformed into a bolt of lightning and charged in the direction of the crack that was about to disappear!

 C250 Entering the ancient ruins

    Swoosh!


    At the same time, the profound energy in Qin Shaojie''s body also began to rampage, as his entire body transformed into a bolt of lightning, and entered the Tigerfang Mountain the instant the cracks were about to completely disappear.


    Turning his head back to look at the seal that had fully recovered, Qin Shaojie was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. If not for him being extremely lucky and rushing in, he was afraid that he would really not have the chance to enter the Ancient Era''s Remnants again.


    But all of this was thanks to that seemingly weak disciple. After all, Qin Shaojie did not care about the leakage and diffusion of Qi from his body at the back of the hall, if it was anyone else, they would have already sensed Qin Shaojie''s Qi undulations. No matter what the purpose of this disciple was, she had unknowingly owed him a huge favor.


    Standing in the depths of the Tiger Tooth Mountain, the disciples of the three major sects had already entered the ancient ruins, and the entrance to the ancient ruins was precisely the cave in front of Qin Shaojie that looked like a tiger''s tooth.


    The inside of the cave was pitch-black and he could not see anything clearly. However, the powerful aura that was being emitted from inside the cave caused Qin Shaojie to frown slightly. This aura contained an extremely rich ancient aura, causing Qin Shaojie to be unable to resist taking a deep breath. The entire cave seemed to be formed from nature, it did not look like it was created by man. It was about a dozen feet high.


    Qin Shaojie then released his own Qi and carefully walked towards the depths of the cave.


    After entering the cave, Qin Shaojie''s expression had become even more solemn, as though the space here had no end. The pitch-black darkness made it impossible for one to find the direction they were heading, but one kind of intuition lingered around Qin Shaojie, and that was that there was definitely a huge danger concealed within the space inside, and it was even extremely possible that one would fall here before they had even reached the interior of the ancient ruins.


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed in his heart, causing Qin Shaojie''s face to turn gloomy. Once he went wrong here, it would be extremely difficult to leave. Back then, Elder Ye had said that it was extremely dangerous inside, and it was definitely not something that the ancient ruins of the Holy Flame Academy could compare to. This was also the reason why the disciples that the three great sects had arranged for were not ordinary people.


    Moreover, those disciples must have received some information from the sect before they entered. At the very least, they would be able to allow them to enter with some safety.


    He had originally planned to ignite the profound fire to illuminate his surroundings. However, the moment the fire appeared, the entire space erupted. It was as if a bomb was going to explode at any moment. If one took a closer look, it was not difficult to discover that this place was filled with various kinds of Unicorn Powder. These Unicorn Powder were floating in the air with a great density and would directly explode the moment they came across a bright fire, much less a powerful existence like a Mysterious Flame.


    In this place, the possibility of having two eyes was almost like being abandoned. Everything could only be determined by using one''s soul consciousness.


    When his consciousness spread out, Qin Shaojie also discovered that there were three different paths, every path looked the same, but in this situation, there was only one possibility, and that was two dead ends and one alive path. Thinking about it, Qin Shaojie''s face revealed a helpless look. Damn it, if I made a mistake, it would be almost impossible for me to leave this place alive ¡­


    However, if he were to give up now, Qin Shaojie would definitely not be willing to give up. It wasn''t easy for him to get in here, but he didn''t have much to show for it. It really wasn''t his style to do so.


    Just as Qin Shaojie was about to stand in place and finish his analysis, he discovered that there seemed to be a mark on the right path. When his consciousness looked in that direction, he noticed that there were footprints there.


    The disciples of the three major sects that had entered were all experts at the Three Spiritual Realms level who had long since been able to walk on air, but there was only a series of footprints that were left behind. And from the looks of it, these footprints were not even footprints that one would need to walk on, but imprints that one would use profound energy to leave behind when walking in the air.


    "Could it be those youngsters?" The only thing that made Qin Shaojie think of was the young disciple of the Nether Sect who had discovered him earlier.


    After all, the imprint was definitely not the same as the last time. There was only dust and mud left on the ground, and the last time he entered was 20 years ago. No matter how deep the imprint was, it must have been deliberately left behind by the other party. Only the young disciple knew that he had entered here, and that was one of the things that Qin Shaojie was certain of.


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie could not care about anything else as he followed the right passage with his divine sense.


    Fortunately, this passage proved that there was no problem. Although there was no sign of anger in the passage, and even the aura of a warrior walking in this passage was completely absorbed by this space, the rich Xuan Qi continued to surge out.


    This profound energy was much denser than the profound energy that appeared in the ancient ruins in the Holy Flame Academy. Although it was not comparable to the profound veins of heaven and earth, it was still more effective for cultivation.


    After carefully going deeper for around ten minutes, Qin Shaojie''s serious expression revealed a hint of excitement, because at the end of the not so distant tunnel, he saw a few rays of light shooting in.


    He immediately accelerated towards the end of the tunnel. Only at the end did Qin Shaojie realize that the passageway was underground, and the real ancient ruin was right above his head.


    This was a cave that was about three meters wide, and could barely fit three people at the entrance. But just to be careful, Qin Shaojie released his own consciousness, and only slowly appeared when he saw that there was no danger in the surroundings.


    "This, is where the ancient ruins that Old Ye and Gauguin mentioned are located at?"


    Seeing the scene in front of his eyes, Qin Shaojie could not help but take a deep breath. This place didn''t look like a deserted ancient ruin at all. Under the lush greenery, the surrounding vegetation was filled with streams of water. It didn''t look very comfortable at all.


    Although there were no signs of human activity in the area, making the surroundings appear rather quiet, the fragrance of the air, the fragrance of the vegetation, and the fragrance of the soil made it so that people had no choice but to live here.


    However, Qin Shaojie also retracted his attention. The purpose of his visit was not to look at the scenery here, not to mention the fact that the place where the plants grew was so lush. It was clear that there were other life forms here. Although it wasn''t a human, it should be some other beast race. After all, the most common aspect of ancient beasts was that they appeared in ancient ruins.


    After casually searching for a path in the surroundings, Qin Shaojie had also discovered many other footprints in the surroundings. Even though they were no longer the footprints left behind by the young man, they were most likely the other disciples of the three major sects.


    He wondered what would happen if he chose the other two paths.


    From the footprints, it was obvious that these people had spread out. After all, there must be a lot of treasures in this ancient ruins. If everyone gathered together, then the chances of obtaining the treasures would be greatly reduced. If there were no surprises, it should be groups of two or three walking together. As long as he did not run into a few people from the same sect at once, Qin Shaojie would be relatively safe in this place.


    In addition, these people probably never thought that other than them, there would be others who would enter. Even if they discovered traces of themselves, they would presumably only think that they belonged to someone else sects. With regards to this, Qin Shaojie also felt slightly more at ease. The worse the relationship between the three major sects, the safer it would be for Qin Shaojie.


    Just to be safe, Qin Shaojie had put on a small mask so that no one would be able to recognize his appearance. This way, he would be easier to confuse the other people.


    In the end, Qin Shaojie also disappeared from where he was.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother, should we make a move in this ancient ruins?"


    "Let''s wait first. It''s still early. However, if we find an opportunity, we will have to make our move." If we can get rid of some fellows here after the Great Sect Assembly begins one year from now, it would naturally be the best. "


    On a rock in a stream, two figures were currently cleaning the bloodstains on their hands. Their luck was not good, once they entered this place, they would be attacked by Magical Beasts. Wasting their time for nothing.


    "Yeah, but I keep having the feeling that there''s something wrong with the Nether Sect this time."


    It was not because he was worried about the advantages of the seven people of Nether Sect. On the contrary, when that feeble disciple who looked to be the weakest, had never said a single word from the start to the end, he did not know why, but he always had a feeling that he could not see through him.


    "Hur hur, forget it. I was hoping that I was overthinking it."


    As a strong practitioner from the Nine psycho s and half-step Earth Origin Stage, he had a cold smile on his face. No matter who the other party was, it was impossible for them to play any tricks on him. If it were not for the fact that the ancient ruins did not allow warriors who exceeded the Earth Origin Stage to appear, he would not have needed to suppress his aura and could not break through. Therefore, if they really were to fight, he would not even need to fear Earthly Yuan Stage expert.


    And these words caused the expression of Qin Shaojie, who was secretly approaching, to change as well.


    No wonder all of these disciples had Three Spiritual Realms, it seemed that their true reason was that their Earth Origin Stage would be suppressed here.

 C251 Wordless Monument

    There was no concept of time within the ancient ruins, and even no sign of night.


    Everything was left in the daytime, making people unaccustomed to it. If it was anyone else, they would have already collapsed if they stayed here for too long. No wonder Elder Ye said that many people that entered into the ancient ruins did not return alive.


    They might have chosen the wrong place from the start, or they might have lost their minds due to losing control over their emotions here. After all, it was not difficult to find a place to hide in such a large place.


    A smile finally emerged on Qin Shaojie''s face when he received the limit of the Earth Origin Stage level inside. As long as it was not the Earth Origin Stage level that appeared, he was afraid that he would be much safer. Although the disciples on this side were not weak, he had a lot of tricks up his sleeves. If he really got angry and forced himself to release the corpse puppets, he would finish them off one by one.


    So what if it was the Nine psycho s? So what if he was at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm? Facing the orderly attack and defense of the corpse puppet army from above, they would probably only be able to escape. Of course, it was just Qin Shaojie''s own imagination, he might be able to deal with one, but if the entire clan''s disciples were attracted, the corpse puppet army might not be able to withstand their destructive power.


    Only then would Qin Shaojie be depressed and heartache greatly.


    Qin Shaojie''s method of concealment was also very powerful. Even when facing the disciples of the three major sects whose strengths were higher than his, he was able to make himself completely restrain his aura, and was unable to move even the slightest bit, so the other party was unable to detect him.


    This method did not seem to be difficult, but this was a technique that Qin Shaojie had accumulated countless of life and death experiences in his previous life to master, and he had tried it many times in this life as well.


    Unless it was a person whose strength was far greater than his own, or under special circumstances, he would have a small chance of being exposed.


    Under this kind of concealment, Qin Shaojie started to wander around the ancient ruins. He also discovered that there were a lot of beasts here, but almost all of them were third grade beasts. Of course, the fact that the strength of these magical beasts remained at the Three Spiritual Realms was most likely because of the suppression from the primordial ruins. They would not be able to normally break through to the Earth Origin Stage level. But halfway through, Qin Shaojie was also noticed by some of the beasts, which made it seem that these beasts were extremely powerful.


    To kill a magical beast of the same rank and below would be quite a task.


    After all, once they reached above the Magic Cores realm, they would be unable to suppress it. If they exceeded the limits of the Ancient Era''s Remnants, they would likely attract some of the imprisonment and killing powers, so choosing not to give birth to a Magic Cores was the most sensible decision.


    However, the loss of the Magic Cores would cause the intelligence of the demonic beasts to drop by a lot. Although they still posed a great threat, it would still be easier to deal with them.


    Other than the magical beasts, Qin Shaojie also discovered that there were a lot of rare and unique fruits and medicinal ingredients that had already gone extinct outside. However, Qin Shaojie really did not like the majority of the medicinal ingredients here, so he did not waste time on them.


    However, what made Qin Shaojie''s face turn grave was that this time, the Qingyang Sect and the White Night Sect did not seem to be friendly to each other. From their words, it was not hard to tell that this time, besides training in the ancient ruins, they tried their best to kill off and kill the disciples of the Nether Sect.


    All of this seemed to have something to do with the so-called war between the sects one year later.


    Qin Shaojie did not care about them killing each other, if they were all dead, then that would be the best thing for him. It seemed that at the most critical moment, he would have to think of a way to protect this little disciple. Then, he would have to think of a way to save this little disciple ¡­


    Qin Shaojie didn''t know how long he had wandered around the ancient ruins, but the smell of blood stealthily appeared in the air. Although it wasn''t a big smell, it was still quite stimulating for the magical beasts here, so many of them became vigilant, and some killing intent even appeared in the depths of their eyes. Under the stimulation of the bloody smell, the beastly nature of the Magical Beast''s body was completely revealed. The roar of the Magical Beast would occasionally sound out in the space of the entire ancient ruins.


    Clearly, the disciples of the three great sects had killed a Magical Beast that did not kill them. The continuous flowing of fresh blood caused these Magical Beasts to become restless. If this were to continue, it was likely that the situation would become somewhat dire.


    Fortunately, the disciples of the three great sects had noticed this situation. Although they did not really care about the attacks of the Magical Beasts, they did not want to completely enrage these fellows.


    Qin Shaojie determined a direction and continuously advanced forward, but on the way there, he did not see the disciple from the Nether Sect again. Only, when he was walking in this direction, his eyes slightly twitched, because the place he randomly picked out after getting stuck here seemed to be the place where the disciples of the three major sects would gather. If he wasn''t mistaken, it should also be the core area of the ancient ruins this time.


    As expected, several hours of walking had also caused Qin Shaojie to stop in his tracks. In front of them, there were still no signs of buildings, but at this moment, they saw several disciples fearfully standing in that place.


    The object they were gathering was no other than a stone tablet.


    The stone tablet was around seventy to eighty feet high. It required the three of them to be in an alliance in order to be able to encircle it. It was also quite eye-catching when it stood tall and tall.


    The sudden appearance of such a stone tablet in this flat land was clearly quite sudden. It was naturally able to attract everyone''s attention. However, what was truly strange was that there was not a single blade of grass in the surrounding area. Everything in the surroundings seemed to have been burnt. Not to mention that the ground was barren, it was even more so as if it had been burnt once. Numerous shocking cracks appeared on the pitch-black ground, as if there were spiderwebs covering it from afar.


    The heaven and earth profound energy that was originally so dense had also completely disappeared from this area. Aside from the air that people could breathe, there was no other way to absorb the heaven and earth profound energy.


    This sign surprised and surprised even Qin Shaojie.


    The disciples of the three great sects who were surrounding the stone tablet seemed to be debating something as well, and after that, all of them also started to attack. Whether it was the attacks of their profound strength, or the fluctuations of their divine intents, or even the brute force, it seemed like they wanted to find some secrets on the stone tablet. After all, what could cause such a situation to happen in their surroundings was not simple.


    Unfortunately, after spending several hours here, these people were still unable to put in much effort. The entire stone tablet was just like an ordinary building that was forcefully erected here without any profound energy fluctuations. Other than its hardness, there was nothing else that was out of the ordinary.


    There were even some disciples who attempted to dig up the bottom, but unfortunately gave up after digging for several zhang. Moreover, he had lost the supply of his profound energy. If someone tried to help at this time, he would not be a Good thing, and in the end, the disciples from the three sects sighed and left with faces full of unwillingness.


    These people were all smart people who knew where to waste their time and where not to waste it.


    The true treasures of the ancient ruins were the core regions. If they stayed here for too long and missed out on those treasures, it would truly be a pity.


    When they were certain that they would not return, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and with a few leaps, he appeared in front of the stone tablet. He had a strong intuition that this stone tablet was not simple.


    There were no markings on it, nor was there the slightest fluctuation of energy, but the stone tablet looked neat and tidy, as if it had been cut by a sharp blade. The surface was so smooth that people would feel like it was possible for strong warriors to polish it with their profound strength.


    "The Wordless Monument, the Wordless Monument. Not everyone in the Tian Yuan Continent has the qualifications to establish the Wordless Monument."


    Qin Shaojie''s experience was far beyond what those sect disciples could compare to. It was a stone tablet, but more so, it had no words nor tablet!


    The so called Wordless Monument was when a powerhouse died and did not make any comments about their own achievements. It did not want others to make any comments about it, and it immediately destroyed everything around the monument to show that its existence was unique.


    It was extremely difficult for a Wordless Monument to appear in the entire Tian Yuan Continent. After all, not everyone had the qualifications and courage to appear here. How conceited or outstanding a person was to be able to shut up and talk about himself in the future. Those who were able to do so were not mere nameless individuals.


    A grandmaster, a peerless expert, had the qualifications to do so.


    Moreover, once the Wordless Monument was established, it also meant that there was no one left behind to evaluate him. No one would accept his legacy, so after becoming an immortal, he would forget about his existence. Only by forgetting about his existence could he truly not be criticized by future generations.


    "I never thought that I would actually be able to encounter the Wordless Monument when I''m still weak in this life. However, since this is the case, perhaps this is fate."


    With these indifferent words, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath, allowing his entire being to relax.


    With that, he faced the Wordless Monument as both of his legs sat cross-legged. As his consciousness converged, his profound strength was completely withdrawn as well. That kind of attitude was as if he was an ordinary person who had nothing to do and was also like a defenceless person, quietly sitting in front of the Wordless Monument like this!

 C252 god slaying blade

    "Hehe, after so many years, someone finally came in!"


    After an unknown period of time, a low and deep voice quietly rang beside Qin Shaojie''s ears. Soon after, he opened his eyes slightly, and Qin Shaojie discovered that he was also deep inside an empty space.


    It was even darker than the tunnel that led to the ancient ruins. This darkness seemed to want to devour everything in the world, causing one to be able to feel a chill just by looking at it.


    A faint ray of light shot down from the top of the void, revealing Qin Shaojie''s ten meters of space.


    Qin Shaojie did not see the person who spoke, and slowly stood up as well. He cupped his fists, and respectfully greeted the person who spoke, saying "Senior" to him.


    If he guessed correctly, this should be the voice of the tombstone spirit. The so-called tombstone spirit was the owner of the Wordless Monument. In other words, the fallen expert had attached his own soul to the Wordless Monument, and as time passed, it had become a kind of living being.


    It could be said that the tombstone spirit was the soul of the owner of this Wordless Monument, or it could be said that it wasn''t. He had all the memories, habits, methods, and even the ability of his master. The reason he wasn''t was because he had gradually developed his own unique spiritual nature through these endless years.


    But no matter what, Qin Shaojie could not get rid of calling her senior.


    "It seems like you are quite interesting. Not only did you not have the frightened look I had imagined, you seem to have a certain understanding of me." "Not bad, not bad. Interesting."


    When the voice of the tombstone spirit paused slightly, it also let out a few laughs. The existence of tombstone spirit in the entire Tian Yuan Continent was something that was rarely seen. Most of the warriors did not know about it, and there were even some sects that did not have records about it. Not only did the young man in front of him know that his method of communication with the Wordless Monument had entered the deepest part of the Wordless Monument, it was not hard to tell from his tone that he seemed to have some understanding of the tombstone spirit.


    Qin Shaojie could not deny this point.


    The time that the Wordless Monument had to have existed here would have been endless, otherwise the tombstone spirit would not have appeared. It wasn''t as if no one hadn''t discovered this piece of Wordless Monument. On the contrary, there were many people who discovered it, but there were very few who could truly communicate with the Wordless Monument.


    In order to communicate with the Wordless Monument, the first thing he had to do was to remove all of his defenses. There weren''t many who could do something as big as this. Once again, he had to restrain his Spiritual Sense, causing his senses to completely disappear. He even had to discard the fluctuations in his heart as much as possible. He was like a dead man, but also like a person without any desires or desires. His heart stopped the flow of time and space, and only in this way could he sense the difference between the Wordless Monument and the Wordless Monument.


    Even so, it was not easy to truly enter the Wordless Monument. When the owner of the Wordless Monument was alive, what he disliked the most was being disturbed by others when others knew of it.


    Putting aside the random thoughts, only by following fate could one enter the Wordless Monument. If there was any suspense, then everything would have been for naught.


    Qin Shaojie had never considered entering the Wordless Monument, so there were some things that he could not force his way through. In the world of martial artists, everything had to be fought for. Only by doing so would it be possible for one to become even more powerful. But in front of the Wordless Monument, all of this was false.


    Fortunately, he still managed to enter in the end.


    "Kid, since you have a certain level of understanding towards the Wordless Monument, you should know that you might not necessarily be a Good thing entering this place."


    Suddenly, the tone of the tombstone spirit changed as well. This change of tone did not have the initial teasing and curiosity. He himself did not know how long the tombstone spirit would stay in the Wordless Monument for, so he had been used to being wary of him for the past few years. Furthermore, there wouldn''t be too much excitement because of people coming in. This was because there might be fate in being able to come in, but whether or not one could survive depended on one''s strength.


    "Of course I know, what does senior plan to do?"


    Qin Shaojie''s expression became grave as well. He was naturally clear about the Wordless Monument. Entering this place was fate, but leaving it alive was skill. Otherwise, everything here would have been for nothing. It would be better to not enter this place.


    If you are able to endure for three days in this place, I will once again appear. If you are unable to endure for another three days, you will become a body that will forever fall into a deep slumber.


    The tombstone spirit said in a deep voice, it was obvious that he was inside the Wordless Monument, but that was not the case for Qin Shaojie, as he was only using his mind and soul. As for Qin Shaojie''s body, it was still sitting outside with his legs crossed, not moving at all.


    If the divine sense and soul perished inside the Wordless Monument, then the meaning and value of a body''s existence would be completely lost. All of his abilities were wasted, and in the end, all he could do was to become nourishment for the Wordless Monument, which then was absorbed by the tombstone spirit.


    Inside the Wordless Monument, time was different from the time spent in the outside world. There was practically no time here, and even the three days that tombstone spirit had talked about, he himself might not know how long it had actually been, but what he was sure of was that it had to be some sort of process or experience. After that, everything went through a process like this, and that was the end. Otherwise, they could only stay in that place forever, and eventually die of exhaustion.


    Qin Shaojie''s pupils flickered, he was not worried about whether his mind and soul could survive inside, he was worried that his body would be discovered if he stayed outside for too long. After all, no matter what, the Wordless Monument was still rather sudden and could attract the attention of others with a single look. If during this process, his corpse were to be destroyed, then Qin Shaojie would truly become a ghost!


    "Then, Senior tombstone spirit, please begin."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie said with a deep voice. When he tried to circulate his own body, Qin Shaojie also discovered that he could use profound energy, and that the condition of his body was the same as his. The only difference was that he couldn''t use the thing inside the spatial ring.


    "Haha, it has already begun. Next, it is up to you, little fellow." After leaving these words behind, the voice of the tombstone spirit disappeared as well. No matter how Qin Shaojie called out, there was no response.


    "Hiss?"


    Just as Qin Shaojie''s entire body was under martial law, a sudden piercing pain from his shoulder made him frown, and he immediately looked towards the source of the pain, only to discover that there was a slit in his shoulder.


    In the end, this was not Qin Shaojie''s actual body. There was no blood that could seep out, but that very direct feeling of pain was real.


    What was it? It could easily break through his defense and cause damage to him without him even noticing?


    Lifting his head slightly, Qin Shaojie also discovered that on top of this light, something that seemed like a blade edge or a formless blade edge was quietly gathering together.


    The wind blades danced around Qin Shaojie, and under the wave, the air around him seemed to become sharper. His eyes slightly narrowed, and slowly extended out his hand in an attempt to grasp one of the wind blades, but he saw that the wind blade seemed to have a mind of its own. The moment Qin Shaojie used his strength to grip it, a powerful force also came from within the wind blade, and instantly pierced through Qin Shaojie''s palm, ruthlessly rushing towards his chest.


    The sharpness of this object far exceeded what Qin Shaojie could imagine. If he was struck by it, it might even pierce through his own chest, if that were to happen, then he would probably be severely injured before it could even begin.


    Qin Shaojie immediately retreated backwards, and his body moved to the right side, allowing the wind blade to pass through his chest. It was just that the piercing pain from his chest made Qin Shaojie''s face turn serious again.


    Looking at the bone-deep wound on his palm, Qin Shaojie frowned.


    "God Slaughtering Wind Blade? I never thought that I would actually see such a long-lost method here! "


    His pupils shrank to the size of a needle and when he felt the rustling icy aura in the air, Qin Shaojie''s profound energy was completely mobilized at this moment. At this moment, he had completely released his divine sense.


    The so-called Divine Killing Wind Blade was a rather powerful martial skill. This kind of martial skill did not cause much physical harm to the outside world, but on the contrary, it was extremely destructive to one''s consciousness.


    Once he made a move, his opponent''s soul would most likely be severely damaged. It was unknown how many powerful martial artists had fallen under this kind of martial skill, but in the end, this martial skill had been lost.


    Otherwise, if he was not careful enough, he would be affected by the backlash. Qin Shaojie was now a complete incarnation of his consciousness, and this was why, in front of this Wind Blade, his own defense was like a frail piece of paper, that could be broken with a poke!


    He never thought that the other party would actually use such a method. Let alone Three Spiritual Realms, right now, even if Earth Origin Stage were to be placed inside, they would only be able to become a bright target. Besides dodging, there was no way for him to truly defend against these wind blades!


    "Huhuhuhu, that''s good. I haven''t received this kind of training in a long time. I really want to see if your God Slaughtering Wind Blade is truly as powerful as the rumors say!"


    If it were anyone else, they would have long since lost their will to fight. After all, in the face of these God-Slaying Wind Blades, all profound energy was useless. The most important thing was that there were more than a hundred Godslayer Wind Blades gradually formed here, and from the looks of it, they were still continuously forming.


    If that was the case, there would be at least a thousand Divine Killing Wind Blades. These wind blades continued to tear and cut at the Divine Sense''s body until there was nothing left.

 C253 pulverized bone

    More and more Divine Killing Wind Blades appeared around Qin Shaojie''s body, even tearing the air apart.


    Any single wind blade was enough to completely penetrate Qin Shaojie''s body. Although this was merely a consciousness, this God Slaughtering Wind Blade was a powerful existence which could swallow one''s consciousness.


    In this sort of situation, the serious expression on Qin Shaojie''s face grew even more serious, because he knew very clearly that it was simply impossible to dodge in such a dense state. The only way was to use profound energy to protect his vital parts, and it was a pity that the protective profound energy was completely useless in front of these God Slaughtering Wind Blades.


    "I''ve long heard that during the ancient era, in order to improve one''s Spiritual Sense, someone used this Divine Wind Slaying Blade as a Soul Tempering method. As long as one is able to survive inside, one''s Spiritual Sense would be more than doubled."


    "I am the reincarnation of a remnant soul in my past life. I will also be searching for a way to repair my Spiritual Sense in this life. Today, I will treat you as a form of refining my Spiritual Sense. This way, I can get a better look at it and see if the ancient Spirit Tempering Method is really true! "


    Clenching his fists tightly, Qin Shaojie''s mental state also tensed up at this moment. He glared at me, not showing any signs of fear.


    In his previous life, even the three great doors could not completely kill him. This was only the Divine Murdering Wind Blade created by the tombstone spirit, how could it?


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie also raised his head and roared angrily. The profound energy in his body frantically surged up at this time, forming a conditioned reflex that wrapped around his entire body, and before the profound energy could completely cover his body, the hundreds of God Slaughtering Wind Blades had already pierced through his body.


    AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!


    These wind blades were much stronger than what Qin Shaojie had imagined, and the moment the skin touched them, it was immediately torn apart, and all the profound energy was immediately ignored. It truly was as useless as Qin Shaojie had thought at the start.


    The entire process happened extremely quickly, to the point where even Qin Shaojie''s howls had not stopped, yet the first wave of attacks had already completely disappeared. At this time, over a hundred holes had already appeared on Qin Shaojie''s body, and these wind blades had pierced through his consciousness.


    Without any obstruction, it was as if a newspaper had been torn apart.


    These wounds did not have blood seeping through them, the internal organs, and even the bones in his body had not been penetrated, nor did any flesh fall to the ground, and there was even no trace of blood and internal organs appearing at the corner of his mouth. However, at this moment, Qin Shaojie''s entire face was flushed red, and his body was trembling uncontrollably.


    The corner of his mouth was opened and the cold air that was being ruthlessly inhaled through the gaps of his teeth seemed to be trying to suppress the unbearable smell that was being transmitted from the pain. The wind blades did not only pass through his pierced body, but also swallowed everything around him. That pain, unless one was experiencing it personally, was simply indescribable.


    He gritted his teeth so hard that his teeth creaked, his arms were pierced, his legs were pierced, and there were dozens of holes in his chest. Other than his head, which was still intact, there was no other place to be found.


    At this time, he really couldn''t afford to directly faint, but every time before he was about to faint, the excruciating pain would come from looking at his own nerves, and allowed him to maintain this kind of clarity.


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie''s breathing finally eased up a little, and it was at this time that the hundreds of wind blades around him once again gathered, gathering around his body in the same manner as before.


    Even though the wind blades had not fallen yet, the cutting sound still stirred the air, causing Qin Shaojie''s body to tremble again. The pain had not yet subsided, yet another wave had come.


    "Haha, today, I want to see how capable you are! My life is right here. If you have the guts, then take it! "


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie also roared out, his eyes revealing a ruthless look, his mouth laughing unbridledly. He was not afraid of death, but if he were to fear the God Slaughtering Blade today, then how could his heart of martial arts be preserved in the future?!


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie was no longer able to think too much about it, because hundreds of sharp blades had already pierced through his body.


    He did not know whether it was because the wind blades slowed down during the process of penetrating, or because his body was more sensitive to the wind blades, but he could clearly feel that the wind blades had an extremely cold and corrosive effect on every part of his body. Every time they passed through his body, it would corrode his consciousness a little bit more. This kind of intense pain had long ago exceeded the limit of his body, but the unbearable pain, which was stimulated to the point where his nerves couldn''t bear it, simply made it impossible for Qin Shaojie to faint.


    The sound of wind blades piercing through bones, the low and deep sound of wind piercing organs, and the sharp and clear sound of wind tearing through flesh, all these sounds gathered together, the moment the wind blades penetrated Qin Shaojie''s body. This sound was far more terrifying than the sound of death, anyone who heard it would have given up crazily.


    At such a time, if anyone else was here, they would rather understand their own lives than suffer such devastation again.


    Pfft, pfft, pfft, pfft!


    Although there was no blood, and only a dry vomiting sound, Qin Shaojie''s body had already started to cramp. He fell on the ground and continuously twitched, and his pupils were rapidly enlarging as well.


    For ordinary people, once they experienced it, they would probably die, but for Qin Shaojie, it was his second time. His body had already become in tatters. Countless wounds had been inflicted on him. Even his internal organs could be clearly seen.


    There were no traces of blood on his pale face, and his vitality was also extremely weak. At this moment, he could clearly feel the fear that his life force was gradually fading.


    "Again!"


    However, Qin Shaojie''s originally dim eyes suddenly widened, and then, a force that seemed to want to fight against the heaven and earth emerged from his mouth. Other than him, no one was allowed to take his life! So what if it was riddled with holes? So what if his body was smashed to smithereens?


    It was merely a mere God Slaughtering Wind Blade. If he was at his peak state back then, he would have definitely destroyed this Wordless Monument, pulled out this tombstone spirit, and broke this God Slaughtering Wind Blade that had formed who knows how many times!


    The number of God-Slaying Wind Blades seemed to be limitless, as though they were endlessly being formed. The number of blades formed each time was several times more than the previous one. From a hundred, to a few hundred, to a few thousand!


    Each time, there would only be a small amount, and the density of the density of impact on Qin Shaojie''s body was also increasing. At the beginning, there was a gap of several fingers between each other, but after that, there was a gap as wide as a finger.


    Due to it being so densely packed, his entire body was riddled with holes. It was quite a terrifying sight.


    When he reached the back, Qin Shaojie''s consciousness had already become a blur. That kind of pain was already hard to stimulate his mind, allowing him to remain awake. Only his remaining body was shaking from time to time as if it was a conditioned reflex. This speed was quite strange. In fact, it was more like a deflated leather bag that was curled up and swaying in the wind.


    Under more than ten attacks, with more than ten thousand blade edges penetrating through his body, Qin Shaojie had long since lost his composure. There was not a single spot on his body that was intact, and even the words of a corpse wouldn''t be the least bit exaggerated.


    However, even with this being the case, the Wind Blade''s attack still did not stop.


    Not a single part of his body was affected by the wind blades, and they had long since been cut apart.


    In the end, Qin Shaojie''s aura completely dissipated in this space. The only thing that remained was the flesh that was no larger than the size of the tip of his finger. The others had already become as thick as a human''s hair. Just how miserable was this?


    At this point, the God Slaughtering Wind Blade, which he did not know had finally come to an end.


    What was punctured was not only Qin Shaojie''s body, but also the space in that area, which had long since started to disintegrate.


    "Sigh, what a pity about this young man. This seed is already quite extraordinary."


    After a long while, the voice of the tombstone spirit quietly resounded in this place, looking at the traces of Qin Shaojie on the ground, and sighing. With over a hundred thousand times of attacks from these wind blades, the number of people in this world that could resist could be counted on one''s fingers. Countless people had already vanished after the first time, so Qin Shaojie being able to hold on until now could not help but be shocked.


    Most importantly, from the beginning to the end, other than the first time, Qin Shaojie had never opened his mouth to scream in an attempt to release that pain. He did not have any fear, as if he did not fear life or death. This power, was something that even the tombstone spirit would respect greatly.


    Unfortunately, a trial was a trial, and losing was losing. There was no such thing as a medicine for regret in this world. As for his physical body, it would also turn into a pile of dirt as time passed by.


    He wondered if he could still wait for someone else here!


    Just as the tombstone spirit slightly closed its eyes in regret, the remnants of the sword beneath its feet began to gradually emit a few rays of light ¡­

 C254 domineering qi

    At this time, some of the light also rose up from the minced meat that Qin Shaojie had levelled up to.


    This light was not dazzling, but it still caused a ripple to appear in the voice of the tombstone spirit.


    As the light continued to rise, the traces of Qin Shaojie''s body, which was like minced meat, started to wiggle. The wiggling process was extremely fast, and after a few dozen breaths of time, Qin Shaojie''s appearance quietly appeared. Then, after another few dozen breaths of time, his facial features were completely clear.


    Qin Shaojie, who was destroyed by the God Slaughtering Wind Blade to the point where there was only a sliver of residue, had actually revived in an extremely strange and magical way. Moreover, the aura that he was emitting right now was clearly much more powerful and vigorous than when he had first entered the Wordless Monument.


    "Haha, the legendary Spirit Tempering Method is really effective. If this was in the outside world, I would need at least three to five years to recover my consciousness to its current state! "


    Shaking his newly grown body, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also continuously sized himself up, after that, his eyes revealed an expression of excitement.


    The consciousness that had entered the Wordless Monument was just a Spiritual Sense. Therefore, he knew that even if his body''s consciousness was crushed into dust, as long as he still had a single breath left, he would still be able to be reborn. If this were to happen to his physical body, Qin Shaojie would have to be cautious, after all, before he could even condense his primordial spirit, his physical body would be crushed and he would truly die.


    Since his spiritual sense had been shattered and reconstructed, this sort of tempering could only be accomplished within the Wordless Monument. Of course, this Divine Killing Wind Blade was extremely powerful, so much so that even those who thought of Qin Shaojie right now couldn''t help but shiver. It was too terrifying, that heart-wrenching pain, that kind of torturous fall into the abyss of hell, made one want to live for even a moment longer.


    If anyone else was here, it would be almost impossible to last much longer. The only reason he could hang on was because of his strong willpower. In this life, he had not finished what he wanted to do. In this life, he wanted to walk the path that he had to walk. He had said that other than him, no one else could take his life! Even divine sense couldn''t do it!


    Even though the current Qin Shaojie was only at the Spirit Lake Realm level, the power of his divine sense was comparable to that of his Earth Origin Stage. In addition, his spiritual sense had experienced a lifetime of life and death, and his life force was extremely tenacious. He knew very well that as long as his will persisted, he would definitely be able to survive here.


    Fortunately, the final situation was as he had expected.


    He ruthlessly exhaled the impure air. In retrospect, he truly was bold. If he could not withstand the pain of the wind blades piercing through 100,000 times, then the Wordless Monument would be his final destination in this life.


    "Kid, it looks like I have underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to survive in the end. You are also the first person in the past ten thousand years to truly survive. "


    tombstone spirit''s voice also resounded once again, but this time, it contained an additional tinge of shock and awe. After all, the aura of Spirit Lake Realm was too weak in the eyes of the tombstone spirit. This was also the reason why he was filled with shock after seeing Qin Shaojie withstand the final wave of attacks.


    Initially, he thought that everything was over. He never expected that the God Slaughtering Wind Blade would give him a chance, a chance for rebirth.


    However, what he found strange was that this youth''s mental strength seemed to be a little strange. Ordinary people only had an increase in their mental strength, and no matter how much an increase, it should at least have a certain degree of speed. Qin Shaojie''s mental strength seemed to have not reached its peak state yet.


    After all, the current Qin Shaojie did not look like he was changing because his consciousness power had increased too much.


    This was something that only Qin Shaojie himself was most clear of. The peak of his divine sense, he did not know how many people in the current Tian Yuan Continent could match up to him.


    "Senior, if I''m not wrong, then after passing the test, I''m afraid there will be some rewards."


    Qin Shaojie slightly bowed towards the direction of the voice and said. However, his tone was filled with anticipation upon hearing the voice.


    Although the owner of the Wordless Monument didn''t want to comment on it in the future, his inheritance was wasted. This was perhaps their biggest regret. This so-called tempering was just a test. Once one passed the test, it was extremely likely that they would receive the true inheritance of the Wordless Monument.


    Those who were able to erect the Wordless Monument weren''t ordinary individuals. Even the experts of ancient sects would flock to their inheritances like a flock of ducks.


    "Hahaha, little guy, it seems like you really do understand the Wordless Monument. I also like this kind of straightforward character."


    Kneel before me and acknowledge me as your master.


    tombstone spirit''s laughter came from the endless space once again, after that, when the laughter finished, his voice became serious, and she spoke to Qin Shaojie slowly.


    Acknowledged a master?


    If it were any other person, they would have been extremely excited. After all, the tombstone spirit was a derivative creature, but it was the result of the Lord of the Wordless Monument. In a sense, he was the owner of the Wordless Monument. Furthermore, once one takes on a master, it was possible for one to obtain the true inheritance of the Wordless Monument. One must know that there weren''t many Wordless Monument in the entire Tian Yuan Continent, and if one acquired any one of them, it was extremely possible for one to become a great genius of the world in a short amount of time.


    But, just as the tombstone spirit was full of confidence, it saw Qin Shaojie shake his head.


    "Kid, entering the Wordless Monument is just to seek your lucky chance. As for acknowledging you as my teacher, my apologies! " The inheritance was indeed attractive, but if he made Qin Shaojie take him as his master, then he would underestimate Qin Shaojie.


    "Hehe, why? Do you think I am not qualified? Do you know that when I was in my prime, even Spirit Stage Warriors were just like ants in front of me? With the size of this world, there are only a handful who can catch my eyes! "


    At this time, tombstone spirit''s tone also became gloomy, and immediately after, she asked Qin Shaojie in a low voice.


    Even in an ordinary sect, they would still be able to become an elder and a sect master. This kind of existence was an existence that countless practitioners looked up to, but in the mouth of the tombstone spirit, it was said to be insignificant. It was enough to see just how powerful and powerful the tombstone spirit was when it was alive.


    "I must walk my path of martial dao alone." "Only I can walk on my path of martial dao!"


    Not caring about the other party''s attitude at all, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath as the look in his eyes became profound. Although it was still far from its peak state, after this incident, he was sure that he would be able to find the¡¶ Taixuan Classic s¡· that was left behind in the deepest part of his consciousness. This Taixuan Classic covered almost all of his previous life''s epiphany, and was especially adept at using talent to the point where no one could compare to it.


    He was confident that, in this life, even if he did not rely on any external forces, he would be able to reach the peak he had once been, and even more so, take the final step.


    Perhaps, this inheritance was enough to allow Qin Shaojie''s strength to increase greatly in a short amount of time, but so what? In this world, there had never been a saint who had experienced true inheritance. After all, once they had received an inheritance, it was no longer an easy task to improve in their entire lives.


    Once a martial artist''s body became impure, perhaps the road of martial arts would reach its end.


    Qin Shaojie''s ambition, was definitely not just a mere Spirit Stage, nor was it of the Saint Realm!


    Moreover, a mere tombstone spirit was indeed far from qualified to become her own master. Su Baichen back then in the Holy Flame Academy was also clear that he was just a gimmick in name. Moreover, teachers and masters were far from the same concept.


    If he wanted to become his master, who in the world would have the right to?


    "Hmph, do you know that you won''t be able to obtain anything from the Wordless Monument if you don''t acknowledge me as your master? You won''t even be able to leave the Wordless Monument!"


    "The Divine Wind Blade can''t kill you, but I, the lord of the Wordless Monument, can. No matter who enters this Wordless Monument, their lives are in my hands, do you know?! "


    Towards Qin Shaojie''s attitude, the tombstone spirit was obviously angry! He also shouted with a deep voice.


    It had been ten thousand years, he never thought that this person would not know how to appreciate a favor, he really wanted to make a move on Qin Shaojie.


    It was a pity that this kind of threat was completely useless in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Everything that the tombstone spirit had said was true, but in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, it was not entirely true.


    "You can kill me, but what is the meaning of your existence? Kill me, do you really think you can wait until the next person to pass the test? Even the tombstone spirit was unable to bear the ten thousand years of loneliness. Besides, do you dare to kill me? "


    As he said his last sentence, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flickered with a little light. It was true, the tombstone spirit could kill him, but would he really dare to? Killing him in the Wordless Monument was the same as destroying the entire Wordless Monument!


    The tombstone spirit was an obsession of the master of the Wordless Monument. If even that obsession was destroyed, then what was the point of existence? His obsession was to spread out all his abilities!


    Qin Shaojie''s question resounded loudly, causing the tombstone spirit to fall into silence for a moment. He was clear about everything Qin Shaojie had said, and it was indeed so.


    "If I want to leave, even if this place is the Wordless Monument, I can still leave! No one can stop me! " A domineering aura rose from Qin Shaojie''s body once again. What he said was right, this void was filled with oddities, but he could not even leave himself with death, let alone a Wordless Monument!


    "I can promise you that if you still have the will to finish it, I''ll carry it on my shoulders and finish it for you!"


    "Even if I have to do this, I will not hesitate to use my life as the price!"

 C255

    At this time, some of the light also rose up from the minced meat that Qin Shaojie had levelled up to.


    This light was not dazzling, but it still caused a ripple to appear in the voice of the tombstone spirit.


    As the light continued to rise, the traces of Qin Shaojie''s body, which was like minced meat, started to wiggle. The wiggling process was extremely fast, and after a few dozen breaths of time, Qin Shaojie''s appearance quietly appeared. Then, after another few dozen breaths of time, his facial features were completely clear.


    Qin Shaojie, who was destroyed by the God Slaughtering Wind Blade to the point where there was only a sliver of residue, had actually revived in an extremely strange and magical way. Moreover, the aura that he was emitting right now was clearly much more powerful and vigorous than when he had first entered the Wordless Monument.


    Haha, the legendary Soul Tempering Method is really effective. If I were in the outside world, I would need at least three to five years to recover my consciousness to its current state!


    Shaking his newly grown body, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also continuously sized himself up, after that, his eyes revealed an expression of excitement.


    The consciousness that had entered the Wordless Monument was just a Spiritual Sense. Therefore, he knew that even if his body''s consciousness was crushed into dust, as long as he still had a single breath left, he would still be able to be reborn. If this were to happen to his physical body, Qin Shaojie would have to be cautious, after all, before he could even condense his primordial spirit, his physical body would be crushed and he would truly die.


    Since his spiritual sense had been shattered and reconstructed, this sort of tempering could only be accomplished within the Wordless Monument. Of course, this Divine Killing Wind Blade was extremely powerful, so much so that even those who thought of Qin Shaojie right now couldn''t help but shiver. It was too terrifying, that heart-wrenching pain, that kind of torturous fall into the abyss of hell, made one want to live for even a moment longer.


    If anyone else was here, it would be almost impossible to last much longer. The only reason he could hang on was because of his strong willpower. In this life, he had not finished what he wanted to do. In this life, he wanted to walk the path that he had to walk. He had said that other than him, no one else could take his life! Even divine sense couldn''t do it!


    Even though the current Qin Shaojie was only at the Spirit Lake Realm level, the power of his divine sense was comparable to that of his Earth Origin Stage. In addition, his spiritual sense had experienced a lifetime of life and death, and his life force was extremely tenacious. He knew very well that as long as his will persisted, he would definitely be able to survive here.


    Fortunately, the final situation was as he had expected.


    He ruthlessly exhaled the impure air. In retrospect, he truly was bold. If he could not withstand the pain of the wind blades piercing through 100,000 times, then the Wordless Monument would be his final destination in this life.


    Little kid, it looks like I''ve underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to survive in the end. You are also the first person in the past ten thousand years to truly survive.


    tombstone spirit''s voice also resounded once again, but this time, it contained an additional tinge of shock and awe. After all, the aura of Spirit Lake Realm was too weak in the eyes of the tombstone spirit. This was also the reason why he was filled with shock after seeing Qin Shaojie withstand the final wave of attacks.


    Initially, he thought that everything was over. He never expected that the God Slaughtering Wind Blade would give him a chance, a chance for rebirth.


    However, what he found strange was that this youth''s mental strength seemed to be a little strange. Ordinary people only had an increase in their mental strength, and no matter how much an increase, it should at least have a certain degree of speed. Qin Shaojie''s mental strength seemed to have not reached its peak state yet.


    After all, the current Qin Shaojie did not look like he was changing because his consciousness power had increased too much.


    This was something that only Qin Shaojie himself was most clear of. The peak of his divine sense, he did not know how many people in the current Tian Yuan Continent could match up to him.


    Senior, if this kid is not wrong and has passed the test, I''m afraid there will be some rewards.


    Qin Shaojie slightly bowed towards the direction of the voice and said. However, his tone was filled with anticipation upon hearing the voice.


    Although the owner of the Wordless Monument didn''t want to comment on it in the future, his inheritance was wasted. This was perhaps their biggest regret. This so-called tempering was just a test. Once one passed the test, it was extremely likely that they would receive the true inheritance of the Wordless Monument.


    Those who were able to erect the Wordless Monument weren''t ordinary individuals. Even the experts of ancient sects would flock to their inheritances like a flock of ducks.


    Hahaha, little fellow, looks like you really understand the Wordless Monument. I like this kind of straightforward personality.


    Kneel before me and acknowledge me as your master.


    tombstone spirit''s laughter came from the endless space once again, after that, when the laughter finished, his voice became serious, and he spoke to Qin Shaojie slowly.


    Acknowledged a master?


    If it were any other person, they would have been extremely excited. After all, the tombstone spirit was a derivative creature, but it was the result of the Lord of the Wordless Monument. In a sense, he was the owner of the Wordless Monument. Furthermore, once one takes on a master, it was possible for one to obtain the true inheritance of the Wordless Monument. One must know that there weren''t many Wordless Monument in the entire Tian Yuan Continent, and if one acquired any one of them, it was extremely possible for one to become a great genius of the world in a short amount of time.


    But, just as the tombstone spirit was full of confidence, it saw Qin Shaojie shake his head.


    The reason this boy entered the Wordless Monument was to seek his lucky chance. As for acknowledging him as his teacher, I''m sorry! The inheritance was indeed attractive, but if he made Qin Shaojie take him as his master, then he would underestimate Qin Shaojie.


    Heh heh, what, do you think I''m not qualified? Do you know that when I was in my prime, even Spirit Stage Warriors were only existences like ants in front of me? With the size of this world, there are only a handful of people that I can take a good look at!


    At this time, tombstone spirit''s tone also became gloomy, and immediately after, he asked Qin Shaojie in a low voice.


    Even in an ordinary sect, they would still be able to become an elder and a sect master. This kind of existence was an existence that countless practitioners looked up to, but in the mouth of the tombstone spirit, it was said to be insignificant. It was enough to see just how powerful and powerful the tombstone spirit was when it was alive.


    I must walk my path of martial dao alone. Only I can walk on my path of martial dao!


    Not caring about the other party''s attitude at all, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath as the look in his eyes became profound. Although it was still far from its peak state, after this incident, he was sure that he would be able to find the¡¶ Taixuan Classic s¡· that was left behind in the deepest part of his consciousness. This Taixuan Classic covered almost all of his previous life''s epiphany, and was especially adept at using talent to the point where no one could compare to it.


    He was confident that, in this life, even if he did not rely on any external forces, he would be able to reach the peak he had once been, and even more so, take the final step.


    Perhaps, this inheritance was enough to allow Qin Shaojie''s strength to increase greatly in a short amount of time, but so what? In this world, there had never been a saint who had experienced true inheritance. After all, once they had received an inheritance, it was no longer an easy task to improve in their entire lives.


    Once a martial artist''s body became impure, perhaps the road of martial arts would reach its end.


    Qin Shaojie''s ambition, was definitely not just a mere Spirit Stage, nor was it of the Saint Realm!


    Moreover, a mere tombstone spirit was indeed far from qualified to become his own master. Su Baichen back then in the Holy Flame Academy was also clear that he was just a gimmick in name. Moreover, teachers and masters were far from the same concept.


    If he wanted to become his master, who in the world would have the right to?


    Hmph, do you know that if you don''t acknowledge someone as your master, you''ll get nothing from the Wordless Monument.


    The Divine Wind Blade can''t kill you, but I, the master of the Wordless Monument, can. No matter who enters this Wordless Monument, their lives are in my hands, do you know that?!


    Towards Qin Shaojie''s attitude, the tombstone spirit was obviously angry! He also shouted with a deep voice.


    It had been ten thousand years, he never thought that this person would not know how to appreciate a favor, he really wanted to make a move on Qin Shaojie.


    It was a pity that this kind of threat was completely useless in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Everything that the tombstone spirit had said was true, but in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, it was not entirely true.


    You can kill me, but what is the meaning of your existence? Kill me, do you really think you can wait until the next person to pass the test? Even the tombstone spirit was unable to bear the ten thousand years of loneliness. Besides, do you dare to kill me?


    As he said his last sentence, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flickered with a little light. It was true, the tombstone spirit could kill him, but would he really dare to? Killing him in the Wordless Monument was the same as destroying the entire Wordless Monument!


    The tombstone spirit was an obsession of the master of the Wordless Monument. If even that obsession was destroyed, then what was the point of existence? His obsession was to spread out all his abilities!


    Qin Shaojie''s question resounded loudly, causing the tombstone spirit to fall into silence for a moment. He was clear about everything Qin Shaojie had said, and it was indeed so.


    If I want to leave, even if this place is the Wordless Monument, I will still be able to leave! No one can stop me! A domineering aura rose from Qin Shaojie''s body once again. What he said was right, this void was filled with oddities, but he could not even leave himself with death, let alone a Wordless Monument!


    I can promise you that if you have the will to finish it, I can carry it on my shoulders and finish it for you!


    Even if he had to do it, he would not hesitate to sacrifice his own life!

 C256

    Kid, don''t think that just because you''ve endured the tribulation of the God Slaughtering Wind Blade, you truly think you''re extraordinary. Not to mention you, even the big shots of the sect wouldn''t dare to accept my unfulfilled desire!


    Qin Shaojie''s words were too arrogant in the eyes of the tombstone spirit, it was only a mere Spirit Lake Realm. Although there were some methods, in the end, it was still nothing more than an ant.


    What is a sect in my eyes? Even the Nine Domains would not be able to stop me from doing what I want to do, even the three great gates would have to consider it.


    In my entire life, no one can control me. I will kill whoever dares to obstruct me on my path. If the sect blocks me, then I will annihilate the sect. So what if the Nine Domains blocks me? Even if I have to fight against the three great sects, I will hold my saber and howl loudly!


    Raising his head and laughing loudly, a wave of hegemony which despised the whole world also spread out from Qin Shaojie''s body. The aura was so strong that it made the king''s legs go weak. Even the grand master would feel it if he were to feel it.


    The Qin Shaojie right now was the real Qin Shaojie, the Qin Shaojie who was so wild and unruly that even the three great doors were afraid of!


    When he felt Qin Shaojie''s aura and the limitless control that came from the depths of his bones, the tombstone spirit once again sank into silence. He had the memories of the previous owner of the Wordless Monument, so he naturally had the ability to see through people''s hearts.


    The youth in front of him, for some reason, gave him the feeling that everything he said was true. He did not fear the sect, and regardless of whether it was the Nine Domains s or even the three great doors, they did not put him in their eyes.


    What kind of strong psychological qualities and boldness was needed to be able to do this? These words caused the heart of the tombstone spirit that had been dormant for a long time to once again fluctuate. That kind of feeling made him feel as if he was willing to follow Qin Shaojie to war with the world and see what the world had become like when Qin Shaojie grew up.


    Let''s see if Qin Shaojie really has the ability to turn over the hand and destroy the sect and massacre the entire region!


    Haha, although it is a little irrational, but boy, I have to say that your eloquence is quite good. After a long while, the tombstone spirit also spoke up once more. And as he spoke these words, Qin Shaojie also sensed that a little ripple had appeared in the space surrounding his body.


    Under this fluctuation, three metal boxes immediately appeared out of nowhere.


    One is the God Slaughtering Blade you encountered before, the other is the Great Destructive Palms, and the last is the Heavenly Yuan Fist! Choose one.


    The change in tombstone spirit''s attitude was sudden, but Qin Shaojie did not feel that it was strange. As experts of the Tian Yuan Continent, especially those who did not have descendants and disciples, their personalities were always rather strange.


    Don''t try to do everything you want. You only have one choice, after all, greed isn''t bad. To be able to obtain one was already an incredible stroke of luck.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s expression, tombstone spirit also sneered. How could he not guess Qin Shaojie''s thoughts? These three were all powerful martial skills, any one of them would even be snatched by the ancient sects. Just from the Divine Killing Wind Blade that Qin Shaojie had come in contact with earlier, one could tell how powerful it was. If he were to cultivate it to the limit, even an expert of Spirit Stage would find it difficult to block this kind of Divine Killing Wind Blade in a hurry.


    However, Qin Shaojie was not clear about the Great Destructive Palms and the Sky Essence Fist. After all, there were more than ten million martial skills on the Tian Yuan Continent, and even Qin Shaojie couldn''t be sure of all of them. However, when Qin Shaojie wanted to ask about the specific situation of these two martial skills, the tombstone spirit refused to speak about them.


    Martial skills were generally divided into the third stage and the ninth stage. The more powerful the martial skill, the higher the grade. When he was at home, he used his spiritual sense to attack. As a result, to a certain extent, it was comparable to a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique. In other words, the Divine Murdering Wind Blade was equivalent to a Seventh Rank Martial Technique and could be considered extremely powerful. Even if it was the Nether Sect s, they might not even be able to take out a grade seven martial skill. Even if there was one, it would definitely be a treasure guarding the sect. From this, one could see the value of martial skills that were of higher quality.


    I choose the Great Destructive Palms!


    Qin Shaojie was not a greedy person. Ever since he had Awakened his spirit, he had almost never used any martial skills. After all, it wasn''t good for him to come into contact with some things too early. Of course, there was also another reason, which was because the martial skills in his consciousness were all fifth or sixth grade, and he even had a few seventh grade martial skills memory.


    In addition to that, ordinary martial skills did not have much effect on one''s strength in battle. So, he also gave up.


    However, once they left the empire and came into contact with a sect, if they did not have any martial arts techniques, they would definitely suffer losses at the same level. Just like the disciples of the three great sects, most of them are at the Spirit Sea Realm. However, the most powerful thing is that they must have trained in martial arts and that they are Earth rank. This was also the true reason why they were able to compete with Earth Origin Stage Warriors!


    Hearing that Qin Shaojie had chosen the Great Destructive Palms, the tombstone spirit was also quite surprised. These three martial skills were the skills he had spent his entire life using, but the ones he was most proud of were still the God Slaughtering Wind Blades. After all, in his haste, these martial skills could cause enormous damage to his opponent without anyone noticing. Catching them by surprise was extremely effective.


    Of course, the Heavenly Yuan Fist was also not bad, it was not weaker than the God Slaughtering Wind Blade. It was just that he did not have the strange and ethereal nature of the God Slaughtering Wind Blade, so he did not have the best status as the owner of the tombstone spirit. As for the Great Destructive Palms, it was his most regretful martial skill.


    Even when he died, he did not manage to truly understand the Great Destructive Palms, and could only vaguely feel that this martial skill was extremely powerful. As for the specifics, it would still be tested by the later generations.


    Put your hand on top of the Great Destructive Palms''s box, remove your divine sense defense, and the information inside will be recorded into your mind.


    The tombstone spirit was not something to be long-winded about. After speaking, Qin Shaojie closed his eyes and followed the instructions of the tombstone spirit by placing his right arm on the box and spreading out his consciousness. Immediately after, he felt an extremely mysterious relationship between himself and the box. Under this kind of relationship, a warm current gushed towards the depths of Qin Shaojie''s mind like a tide.


    After this warm current, Qin Shaojie felt that there were a lot more things in his memories, but he wanted to clearly see what it was when a buzzing headache came, causing him to have no choice but to give up.


    After opening his eyes, the three boxes had all disappeared. The entire space had returned to its original state.


    The information regarding the Great Destructive Palms has already entered into the deepest part of your memories. After leaving this ancient ruin and finding a concealed location, the memories will automatically appear. As for how much you can cultivate to, it all depends on how lucky you are.


    The voice of the tombstone spirit rang out once again. To be able to give a martial skill of one''s own to a fated person was already quite difficult. After all, such a martial skill could not be forcibly taken away by anyone. That was also why there were fewer high level martial skills because they were almost all taught by the ears and rarely written.


    However, Qin Shaojie was not a greedy person, so he cupped his fists towards the tombstone spirit in gratitude.


    No matter what, he had never regretted his decision. Furthermore, his intuition told him that this Great Destructive Palms would perhaps be even more powerful.


    As for how to deal with the other two martial skills, whether it be destroyed or given to the fated one, Qin Shaojie did not have many people on his side.


    What you said just now, does it still count?


    Suddenly, the tombstone spirit spoke again, and Qin Shaojie nodded his head in confirmation.


    Not so much his wish as mine. After all, I am an independent being. As he spoke till here, the voice of the tombstone spirit also became softer. After ten thousand years of waiting, endless loneliness, they had to persevere and wait until a suitable fated person arrived. His life was destined to be lonely, but he was unwilling. Countless hopes turned into disappointment, and from disappointment into the usual state.


    If not for meeting Qin Shaojie, perhaps in this life, to the very end of his life, he could only leave behind a single regret.


    I want to go out and see the world. I also want to experience the beauty of the outside world.


    No one would have thought that the request made by the tombstone spirit would be so simple. Merely, this simple request was like a dream come true for him.


    There was no struggle, no fireworks, no clamor, no mundane life. There was no meaning other than waiting. It was just that he wanted to live a different life, even if it was in a different form.


    Perhaps only in this way would he be unwilling.


    You should know that you can''t leave here. If you leave here, your consciousness will be erased. He frowned slightly. The tombstone spirit was a life form born from the Wordless Monument, it was a record of the original body''s long-cherished wish. Leaving this place was no different from seeking death.


    If he didn''t leave, what was the point in living? What''s more, am I still alive? I don''t know myself.


    I want to accept you as my disciple because I want to leave this place. If you are not willing, then help me find a successor. I will pass on all of my power to him. Perhaps this is another way for me to continue living.


    As he said this, the tombstone spirit''s words also revealed a sorrowful feeling. Perhaps even he did not expect this to happen. However, he was clearly aware that if he missed this opportunity, even if his consciousness completely dissipated, he would not be able to wait for the next youngster to pass.


    Since that was the case, this time, he had no other choice.


    With another kind of impudence or?!


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie also sighed, and then nodded his head in agreement. Finding a suitable host for him and seeing the world in all its splendor in a different way would do.

 C257

    tombstone spirit''s words made Qin Shaojie feel quite emotional as well.


    The existence of the Wordless Monument was far from being a living existence. If not for the obsession left behind by the remnant soul of the Wordless Monument, perhaps even the tombstone spirit would not have been able to last so long.


    In this world, any life has a limit to its lifespan. The purpose of a martial artist''s cultivation is to continuously break through the limit of their lifespan, in order to achieve the effect of eternal life. It was a pity that no matter how much one''s cultivation base had risen, it would be impossible for them to live forever. Since ancient times, no one had truly achieved this.


    If he guessed correctly, the lifespan of the tombstone spirit was about to run out. This was what he was truly worried about. He was not afraid to continue waiting. What he was afraid of was that before the endless waiting ended, his lifespan would be completely sucked dry.


    Although it was possible for a new tombstone spirit to appear within the Wordless Monument, he would not be able to see it for himself that day. But to leave behind two more skills for the new tombstone spirit, it was already a benevolent act.


    What he wanted was another way to survive, turning himself into a legacy, and placing it in the hands of his own disciples. Even though he was no longer conscious and had lost the initiative, he still wanted to become what he was now. At least, it was much better than now.


    In the end, Qin Shaojie nodded his head, finding a successor for the Wordless Monument was not a difficult matter, if news of this were to spread, countless of youths would flock over, as for who to give it to, Qin Shaojie already had a general idea of the direction to go.


    Soon after, the tombstone spirit appeared in front of Qin Shaojie. This was simply a cluster of flame, about the size of his palm, it emitted an emerald green light, and a rich life force was slowly being released from within. It had to be said that the fire energy that the tombstone spirit had turned into was extremely attractive to Qin Shaojie. If he were to absorb it now, he would be able to break through his Life and death level in a short period of time, and even become an even more powerful existence.


    After the tombstone spirit transformed into a flame of energy, Qin Shaojie also realized that his storage ring could be used, and he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. After which, he placed the energy fire within the Profound Ice Jade Box into his Storage Ring.


    From the moment he turned into an energy fire, the tombstone spirit meant that he had erased all of his memories and consciousness. He did not show any signs of reluctance or unwillingness, nor even any hint of hesitation.


    After tidying up everything here, when Qin Shaojie raised his head, he discovered that the sky above the ray of light had unknowingly been torn open. As long as he followed the tear, his spirit would be able to return to his physical body.


    After looking around, a smile also appeared on Qin Shaojie''s face. He then extended his hand out and disappeared into the crevice.


    A mere little fellow with Spirit Lake Realm. What, do you really think you can protect him? What a joke!


    The one who spoke was a disciple of the Qingyang Sect and he had gotten separated from the other disciples of the sect. Originally, acting alone in this kind of ancient ruin was considered quite passive, but who would have thought that they would actually find Qin Shaojie, who was currently sitting quietly in front of the Wordless Monument.


    Qin Shaojie did not emit any aura from his body. Instead, he was wearing a mask, but one could tell with a glance that he was not a disciple of the Qingyang Sect with his own eyes. Just as he was about to take off Qin Shaojie''s mask and see clearly which disciple the weakest disciple in the Nether Sect was, he also instantly appeared and protected Qin Shaojie behind him.


    Those who entered inside were all gifted disciples, and one could tell at a glance that Qin Shaojie''s current state was called meditation, but under this state, the warriors'' bodies were like stiff rocks, their five senses and six senses were all sealed, they were completely indifferent to the outside world, and even more so, did not care about what was happening outside. All the defenses on his body had disappeared as well, making him the weakest in this situation.


    Not to mention that his body was vulnerable to injuries, most importantly, a state of meditation was a state that could only be encountered by chance and not sought. It was simply impossible for ordinary people to enter this state, and even extremely difficult to encounter such a state on the level of Earth Origin Stage. For Qin Shaojie to enter such a meditative state right now was already a heaven-defying opportunity.


    Maybe other people did not know who was under the mask, but this young disciple from the Nether Sect had a guess.


    It was just that he never thought that Qin Shaojie would actually follow him in, and from the looks of it, it seemed to be quite good.


    Facing this disciple of the Qingyang Sect, the young disciple of the Nether Sect also did not say a word. However, the profound energy in his body instantly reached its peak state, and as his eyes narrowed, he glared angrily at the Qingyang Sect disciple opposite him. If he wanted to protect Qin Shaojie who was behind him, if the other party dared to take a step forward, he would definitely charge forward without a care in the world.


    Seeing the attitude of the Nether Sect''s disciple, the Qingyang Sect''s disciple was also startled, and then he laughed out loud. From his point of view, the Mask Man behind him was also his disciple. Although he did not know who he was, killing him was still a given.


    Originally, he was worried that he would accidentally hurt the disciples of the White Night Sect, so he was prepared to take a look at the faces behind White Night Sect''s back. But now, it seemed that he did not need to do this anymore. Moreover, once the Mask Man woke up, it would be troublesome if it was two on one. Although he didn''t really care about the disciples of the Nether Sect, the masked guy behind him should be at least at the Spirit Sea Realm. Even if the two of them worked together, it would still be troublesome.


    Feeling the slight contraction in the other party''s eyes, as if he had guessed the other party''s thoughts, the Nether Sect disciple''s hand seals also changed slightly. Soon after, a powerful energy began to gather in the center of his palm.


    Seeing the change in the Nether Sect''s disciple, the Qingyang Sect''s disciple snorted coldly. To him, this was simply courting death!


    Sensing the energy fluctuation from his palm that was howling towards them, the Qingyang Sect disciple let out a cold snort. After that, his body advanced instead of retreating, and both of his fists directly smashed down ruthlessly.


    Although the Spirit Sea Realm warriors could not break through the space, they could still feel the surrounding air being shaken by the fists. It was like a fierce wind sweeping through the surroundings, and the strength of the fists were like the strikes of a raging bull, bringing about a force of more than 1000 jins, which then bombarded the two palms of the young disciples of the Nether Sect, where the energy exploded.


    The collision of the strong forces did not show any signs of deadlock. On the contrary, under the fists of the opponent, the expression of the Nether Sect disciple instantly paled a little as his internal organs trembled. As he immediately felt blood gushing out from his throat, his throat felt sweet and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    With each step he took backwards, he could feel his feet sinking deep into the ground. The depth varied, but the sight of it was enough to make one''s heart clench.


    It was not that he was too weak, but his opponent was too strong. He did not hold back when he was at the Spirit Sea Realm and it was obvious that he did not want to waste any time on this. He hoped to end the battle quickly.


    Seeing this, the man from the Qingyang Sect once again revealed a sneer on his face. Did he really think that he was a nobody from the outside world? To be able to become a disciple of a sect, their strength had long since surpassed the disciples of the same level in the outside world. In fact, if he fought against those powerful warriors at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm of the outer dynasties, his chances of winning would be about 80 to 20%.


    Having gone through the sect''s professional training, the gap between their realms was naturally greater!


    If he didn''t understand this, he would just be trying to clash head on with Ye Xiao. It truly was like an ant trying to shake a tree; he was wishful thinking!


    I''ll deal with you first! However, the disciples of the Qingyang Sect did not continue attacking the disciples of the Nether Sect, but instead locked onto Qin Shaojie. In his eyes, Qin Shaojie was no longer breathing, but was at least at the Spirit Sea Realm.


    With a cold laugh, he clenched both his fists tightly and the aura around him locked onto Qin Shaojie. Then, he casually threw a heavy punch at Qin Shaojie from a distance.


    Under this fist, the fist strike became sharp and flourishing, the powerful profound energy directly transforming into a wild wolf as it howled towards Qin Shaojie. Under this kind of whistling sound, even the air seemed to become chilly and under this heavy atmosphere, it was as if it was an omen of Qin Shaojie''s physical body collapsing under this fist strike.


    Puchi, puchi!


    Just as this fist was about to land on Qin Shaojie''s body, the young disciple of Nether Sect once again soared into the air and appeared before Qin Shaojie. It was unknown when, but a shield had already appeared in his hands.


    The shield was very large and was covered with all kinds of different patterns, making it look quite strange. The opponent''s full power attack was blocked by the shield in that instant.


    Although the shield was extremely powerful, and with just a glance, one could tell it was a treasure. It had helped the young disciple of the Nether Sect to block all of the profound energy, but the powerful impact of the attack was not something that the shield could defend against, or perhaps, it was not an energy that the young disciple of the Nether Sect could use under such a situation.


    Immediately after, the Nether Sect disciple and the shield shot out violently. The impact of the attack was even more powerful than the previous attack!


    After spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, the Nether Sect''s disciples all became dispirited. Even their vitality had weakened by quite a bit.


    At this moment, he no longer had any strength to fight.


    If you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish!


    After being blocked by this Nether Sect''s disciple multiple times, Mask Man had become angry as well. The powerful aura once again locked onto the Nether Sect''s disciple and under this attack, it was clear that he wanted to directly kill this little disciple who was meddling in Nether Sect.


    You, damn you!


    Just at that moment, Qin Shaojie''s eyes that were tightly shut suddenly opened, and an aura filled with thick killing intent whizzed out!

 C258

    Qin Shaojie who was in a meditative state, suddenly opened his eyes, followed by a monstrous killing intent that was released at this time, instantly enveloping the disciple from Qingyang Sect.


    The killing intent that suddenly came from behind made all the disciples of Qingyang Sect quiver, and their expressions immediately tensed up, the Qi that was locked onto the disciples of Nether Sect also retracted, and they turned to look at Qin Shaojie who was behind them.


    This killing intent seemed to surge out from the depths of hell, causing one to feel an icy cold aura flashing out from within their bones. Under this state, even their souls began to tremble, and their legs started to tremble uncontrollably.


    He didn''t understand why the killing intent of the disciples of the three major sects was so strong and bone-piercing. Even the killing intent of those disciples that had killed hundreds of experts couldn''t be felt. As for the young man in front of him, it was as if he had just slaughtered a city. That kind of scene which caused people to feel fear from the bottom of their hearts, even the profound strength in his body had appeared sluggish under this pressure.


    Damn it!


    He cursed in his heart. What he regretted the most was that he should not have cared about this disciple of the Nether Sect from the start, but had instead focused all of his attention onto Qin Shaojie.


    The disciples of the Qingyang Sect also retreated continuously as they looked at Qin Shaojie carefully. At the moment, Qin Shaojie''s Qi was also extremely dense, but for some reason, the Qi was only at the Spirit Lake Realm realm. Although it was stronger than the little fellow from the Nether Sect, it was nothing more than that.


    Suddenly, the thought popped up in his mind, that Qin Shaojie might have obtained some sort of chance, but he was afraid that he had paid a price for it.


    It was this price that caused his strength and cultivation level to drop. After all, they had realized from the start that other than the young disciple from Nether Sect, the rest were all at the Spirit Sea Realm.


    He slowly walked to the front of the Nether Sect''s disciple and supported him up. Looking at the blood on his mouth, the killing intent in Qin Shaojie''s eyes became heavier. After he took out a few medicinal pills from his storage ring for this young disciple to swallow, it was difficult for him to suppress the fury in his heart.


    Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. If he dares to heavily injure you, it means that no one will be able to protect his life.


    Sensing Qin Shaojie''s twitching face and the frightening killing intent that was being emitted from his body, the young disciple''s expression changed. However, he was an intelligent person, so he naturally knew that Qin Shaojie was not targeting him, and immediately pulled on Qin Shaojie''s sleeves. Although he did not say anything, his actions undoubtedly told Qin Shaojie not to be rash, and even more so not to act rashly.


    Within the sect, it was not easy to challenge someone to a higher level. It was not said that there was no chance of victory against a Spirit Sea Realm cultivator with Spirit Lake Realm, it was just that it was rather small.


    Giving the young disciple of the Nether Sect a reassuring smile, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. From the very beginning, when this disciple of the Nether Sect noticed him, he had always been helping him, and even left a mark on him when he entered the passage to the ancient ruins, but now, he was actually injured just to protect him. If it wasn''t for him waking up in time, the situation would have been even worse for him.


    Taking the chance when he was meditating to try and make a move on, Qin Shaojie did not blame him, after all, it was human nature, and he had already prepared for that.


    But in this situation, Qin Shaojie absolutely would not allow him to kill this Nether Sect disciple who had helped him before!


    Since you like killing people, this is just perfect. Today, I''ll let you see what it feels like to be killed.


    Qin Shaojie''s footsteps kept on drawing closer to that disciple of the Qingyang Sect. The closer he got, the more vicious he felt from Qin Shaojie. In his previous life, he had killed countless people, exterminated countless sects, slaughtered countless cities, and released his killing intent. In his previous life, he had killed countless people, exterminated numerous sects, and slaughtered countless cities.


    However, the other party was truly worthy of being a disciple of the Qingyang Sect. Although sweat had already seeped out from his back and his eyes flickered with hesitation, his fighting spirit still existed.


    You only have Spirit Lake Realm now, don''t bluff!


    Finally, under a furious roar, the Qingyang Sect''s disciples roared and forcefully channeled the profound energy within their bodies. Under the huge energy waves, they became even more tyrannical than when they were dealing with the Nether Sect''s junior disciples.


    The giant python raised its head, and its eyes flickered with a dark green light, as if it were looking at a dead person. The thick and heavy armor that covered its body gave off a strong sense of defense, and most importantly, the Qi that it was constantly releasing carried a terrifying power that could corrode space.


    If this aura were to touch a person''s body, they would be able to completely decompose their body within the time they took to breathe. Even their profound strength was unable to completely defend them.


    It was clear that Qin Shaojie''s appearance caused this man from the Qingyang Sect to reveal an expression of reverence. He even used all his martial skills, just so that he could deal a fatal blow to Qin Shaojie, who was currently in the Spirit Lake Realm!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Following the continuous changes in the hand seals made by the Qingyang Sect disciples and the activation of profound energy, the enormous giant python also crazily shook its huge body. As its huge tail fiercely smacked against the ground, it left a shockingly huge crack on the ground.


    But facing the python''s threat, Qin Shaojie didn''t care in the slightest. His attention was still focused on the Qingyang Sect''s disciple, no matter what, he had to die today, no one could save him!


    Seeing that, the disciples of the Qingyang Sect also urged the huge python''s corrosive breath, they moved their heads, and fiercely pounced towards Qin Shaojie. How crazy was this speed? There was even an afterimage of a giant python in the air. The giant python did not slow down because of its enormous body. Instead, it became even more powerful and swift.


    The ear-piercing sound of the giant python''s body rubbing against the air finally made Qin Shaojie frown, but he still continued to walk in the direction of the disciples of the Qingyang Sect. With every step, his aura became thicker like the mountains of the nine continents, and although these auras had not reached the Spirit Sea Realm yet, his killing intent had grown by several folds.


    This killing intent could be endured by the disciples of the Qingyang Sect two times, but finally, their eyes revealed a terrified and flustered look, and they immediately urged the python to accelerate its charge towards Qin Shaojie. For some reason, the current him did not even want to kill Qin Shaojie, he only hoped to be able to quickly get rid of Qin Shaojie, and leave as soon as possible after.


    Mask Man''s eyes were like a bloodthirsty devil''s, looking at him made him feel as if his soul was being devoured.


    However, when the giant python''s attack fell, its head was smashed into the ground by such a huge penetrating force. The impact caused the entire ground to shake a little, and even if a warrior of the Spirit Sea Realm were to die, they would be seriously injured, let alone the Spirit Lake Realm.


    Just when the Qingyang Sect disciple was heaving a long sigh of relief, he had, after all, personally witnessed the body of Qin Shaojie melting under the corrosive energy of the enormous python before being ruthlessly struck by the huge python. This was his strongest martial skill, a fourth rank Earth Realm martial skill.


    Spirit Lake Realm was after all just Spirit Lake Realm, I really don''t know how he relied on his own courage to actually dare to fight against me and even dare to disregard his own martial skills, I can only say that this kind of result is something that he brought on himself.


    How is this possible? How could you still be standing here?


    But just when the disciples of the Qingyang Sect were preparing to attack the young disciple of the Nether Sect once again, they discovered that, without them knowing when, Qin Shaojie had already appeared in front of them.


    I said that if I want to kill you, no one can stop me! Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted slightly as his face revealed a bloodthirsty killing intent.


    And at this time, the disciples of the Qingyang Sect had long ago forgotten about other reasons as they used their profound energy to instantly form an energy defense barrier around their bodies. Following that, their hand seals changed, attempting to once again activate the giant python and attack Qin Shaojie.


    The person he wanted to kill, even their Sect Leader wouldn''t be able to save him!


    All of a sudden, Qin Shaojie''s pupils dilated. With such a large spread, the whites of all the eyes disappeared, and only the black pupils remained, making them look extremely terrifying. When these pupils occupied all the parts of the eyes, all the disciples of the Qingyang Sect were stunned on the spot.


    In this kind of stupor, even the profound energy in his body stopped circulating. Just at this moment, Qin Shaojie moved forward and brought the five fingers of his palm together. Under the lingering profound energy, he turned into a blade of profound energy and ruthlessly slashed at the neck of the disciple.


    This slash, did not carry a single trace of blood, but in the blink of an eye, it had already decapitated all of the Qingyang Sect''s disciples!


    If he wanted to kill someone, even the gods would have to kill him, let alone a mere Spirit Sea Realm disciple!

 C259

    Dong!


    The head of the Qingyang Sect disciple fell off from Qin Shaojie''s neck the moment his palm landed, the blood in his body gushed out like a fountain from the big wound!


    He lost consciousness and fell down fiercely. The huge python that appeared out of nowhere earlier, filled with attack power and aura had completely dissipated the instant he died, only the face of the Qingyang Sect disciple who had fallen on the ground, was currently still flickering with disbelief and fear.


    Qin Shaojie''s speed was too fast. When he was at his peak, unless one was at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, it would be extremely difficult to fight against him in terms of speed, even if they were the sect''s elite disciples. What''s more, it was only a mere profound strength martial skill that transformed into a giant python.


    If the disciples of the Qingyang Sect were to fight with Qin Shaojie before he entered his meditative state, he would be in a lot of trouble, at least he would have to pay a heavy price to kill him, but unfortunately he chose the wrong time. If he escaped at the first moment, perhaps he would still have a chance at living. It was just that he had too much confidence in himself. This sort of confidence eventually caused him to lose his life here.


    Although it was not at the level of the peak, it was still not something that Earth Origin Stage could compare to. Qin Shaojie''s divine sense was simply too powerful, so strong that if the opponent was in a hurry, he could directly use his divine sense to cause great harm to the opponent. This was also the reason behind the death of the Qingyang Sect''s disciples.


    Unless the power of his consciousness far surpassed the opponent, there was no reason for a martial artist to use their consciousness to attack, because if a person did not have his or her own consciousness, then he or she would have suffered a great deal of damage. Unfortunately, what he or she did not expect was the method that Qin Shaojie had chosen.


    Back then within the Wordless Monument, one of the reasons why Qin Shaojie did not choose the Divine Killing Wind Blade was because he had sufficient confidence in his spiritual sense. As long as his consciousness recovered, the Divine Killing Wind Blade would become useless. Of course, this was something that he never would have thought of before, such as the tombstone spirit.


    The strength of his current divine sense was enough to shatter the opponent''s mental defenses when they were caught off guard. Just a slight moment of absent-mindedness was enough for Qin Shaojie. After all, at their level, a single breath of absent-mindedness was enough to change the entire situation.


    Of course, this did not mean that Qin Shaojie would have nothing to fear in the future by relying on his own consciousness. Qin Shaojie didn''t want to see another injury to his consciousness that he had gone through great difficulty to recover.


    But this time, Qin Shaojie had no choice but to use it, because he had to kill this person no matter what.


    After taking care of the Qingyang Sect''s disciple, Qin Shaojie''s killing intent also became more proficient, as he turned around and walked towards the direction of the small Qingyang Sect''s disciple.


    The current young disciple of the Nether Sect didn''t have too much fear on his face. On the contrary, he was a little excited. However, when Qin Shaojie looked at this young disciple again, a look of suspicion flashed past his eyes.


    He was so heavily injured that even though he had taken his pill, his healing ability seemed to be much stronger than he had imagined. He might not even be able to make it. Most importantly, he was not affected by his own evil qi in the slightest.


    Although Qin Shaojie had controlled that wave of evil qi extremely well to not affect the''s disciple, the control of this kind of aura was still not something he could control perfectly. After all, the furious Qin Shaojie did not have that much of mind to control the evil qi. But even if it was only a sliver of the evil qi, it was impossible for this Nether Sect''s disciple to not feel it at all.


    However, Qin Shaojie was not the type of person who absolutely had to find out about the other party''s background, not to mention that the young disciple of the Nether Sect, Qin Shaojie, was also quite grateful.


    If he was planning to kill her, then Qin Shaojie would not be participating in the restoration of the ancient ruins. That way, his own spirit sense would not have been restored. As for that Great Destructive Palms, the moment he walked out of this primordial ruin, Qin Shaojie might very well be overjoyed.


    Although the young disciple''s face was still somewhat pale, his aura had become much more stable. Qin Shaojie did not conceal his identity, taking off his mask, revealing an embarrassed smile. After all, stealing into an ancient ruin wasn''t a glorious thing.


    With the sharp gaze and sharp features of his face, and the color of his skin, Qin Shaojie gradually regressed from his tender age and gained an additional hint of maturity. However, the Nether Sect disciple''s gaze swept across Qin Shaojie''s face for a moment before turning his head. This action of his also caused Qin Shaojie to be stunned for a moment, then he rubbed the bridge of his nose, either because his appearance did not seem good, or because the little disciple did not seem to want to remember his appearance.


    But regardless of which possibility it was, Qin Shaojie still wore the mask in the end. If others were to see his true face here, he would not be a Good thing. How powerful were the three great sects? Qin Shaojie was not worried about the three major sects, but if Elder Ye and Gauguin who provided the secret key were to be dragged into this, they would not be a Good thing.


    Just as Qin Shaojie was bringing up the face, his face twitched, and when the disciple of Nether Sect in front of him looked at him, his eyes changed, because Qin Shaojie realized that there was an ear hole in his ear!


    This ear hole was not big, it was more like a girl deliberately making it up to look good, just like how Wen Ya did before.


    However, if one looked closely, his face may be handsome, but it did not look like a girl''s. Although it was the clothes of a high collar, his Adam''s apple still appeared and disappeared from time to time.


    Suppressing the astonishment in his heart, Qin Shaojie could only pretend that he did not see it. However, when he recalled how Yun Che had repeatedly saved him, Qin Shaojie still felt that it was a little strange.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie had also asked him why he wanted to help her, but when his clear eyes looked at Qin Shaojie, other than blinking, he did not say anything. Even when he was asked why Qin Shaojie wanted to protect him, remained silent.


    Qin Shaojie was also surprised, but when he tried to ask if Su Yun was unable to speak, Su Yun nodded his head.


    This situation was rather unexpected for Qin Shaojie. It turned out that the real reason why he had been silent from the beginning to the end was because he was a mute.


    Don''t worry, I will definitely think of a way to save you.


    Even at his age, he couldn''t speak. Qin Shaojie felt that it was quite a pity. Fortunately, there didn''t seem to be any problems with his hearing. "Whether it is a Xiantian or a Houtian expert, it is extremely difficult for a mute to be treated. Even a Grade Four Alchemist or even a Grade Five Alchemist would find it extremely difficult to achieve such a feat.


    However, it could not be said to be impossible. If he was able to find a tier 6 alchemist and undergo a special treatment, he could completely recover to his initial speaking possibility. As long as he underwent a certain amount of training, he would be completely fine.


    Of course, a tier 6 alchemist was quite rare and was rarely seen in ancient sects. Therefore, this undoubtedly caused many people to give up. However, Qin Shaojie was fairly confident in his own pill refining skills. As long as his own strength increased, he would naturally be able to recover his alchemy skills.


    At that time, helping this little disciple become a normal person might not be a difficult task.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s blank face, although the Nether Sect disciple''s eyes did not reveal any excitement, his face still blossomed with a smile.


    From Qin Shaojie''s point of view, perhaps he just felt that this day was not likely to be a joke.


    In regards to this, Qin Shaojie also did not deliberately say anything.


    Right, where are you going next? I''ll send you to find your sect. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous to be alone.


    Although the surroundings looked quite desolate, there was still a hidden danger. Even if it was Spirit Lake Realm s, it was not likely that they would be able to safely walk through this place. Therefore, the best way to travel was to travel together.


    Regarding what Qin Shaojie said, the young disciple of Nether Sect also nodded his head. However, as if he had thought of something, he also used his profound energy to outline his name in the air in front of Qin Shaojie.


    Seeing these two words, Qin Shaojie nodded his head towards the meeting, so he called him Xiao Qi. As for his name, he had originally wanted to tell Xiao Qi but Xiao Qi shook her head. It seemed that he currently did not want to know Qin Shaojie''s name.


    Following that, Xiao Qi also took out a map. Qin Shaojie was speechless at the appearance of this map, it was completely a map from the ancient ruins, and even the Wordless Monument had been marked.


    As expected of a sect level existence, he was able to clearly feel everything inside. It was fortunate that he was still cautious in trying to find some tricks here.


    That''s why Elder Ye said that even if it was opened to ordinary people, it wouldn''t be comparable to the disciples of the three great sects.


    He saw Xiao Qi point towards a place on the map that was marked as a city. Qin Shaojie understood immediately, this was probably where he was going this time.


    Of course, this should be the true core of the ancient ruins!


    Let''s go, I also want to see what treasures are at the core of this ancient ruins. Qin Shaojie slowly said according to the direction on the map.


    Although the Wordless Monument had already gained a lot for Qin Shaojie, deep inside the ancient ruins, Qin Shaojie still wanted to take a look inside.


    What he was most afraid of was all sorts of lucky chances and treasures!

 C260

    Following in the direction of Xiao Qi''s map, the two of them also rushed towards the core region of the ancient ruins, which was a city.


    Along the way, Qin Shaojie also had a whole new level of respect for Xiao Qi. It had to be said that although Xiao Qi''s realm wasn''t high, her methods of concealing her presence was quite impressive. In order to avoid any trouble along the way, the two of them had completely hidden their presence. Qin Shaojie naturally had done quite a bit more with regards to restraining his aura, but Xiao Qi was actually not bad either. Furthermore, it could be seen that under the concealment of his aura, he actually did not show any signs of exhaustion.


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie could only attribute it to the impressiveness of the three great sects. There were almost no weak students in the sect.


    Qin Shaojie was not a talkative person, but in order to kill time on the road, in addition to Xiao Qi''s innocent eyes that were filled with killing intent, he was still unable to resist this kind of gaze, which made Qin Shaojie tell him something from time to time. Of course, Qin Shaojie wasn''t talking about matters within the Great Yan Dynasty. He had been to too many places in his previous life, and even though his memories weren''t complete, he could casually find a place to talk with Xiao Qi for three days and three nights.


    But more of what he said was about the beautiful places, the intoxicating sights.


    Once, Qin Shaojie had thought that after he had done all that he needed to do in this life, he would be able to find a paradise and live a leisurely life of enjoying life in the south mountains under the fences of the chrysanthemums. That kind of comfort and freedom from strife might be what everyone longed for.


    Xiao Qi did not care whether what Qin Shaojie said was true or not, nor did she care how he knew it. In short, she liked the current situation.


    On the way, they also encountered disciples from the three great sects. Most of them were rather high-profile and did not bother to conceal their auras as they walked towards the city at an extremely fast pace.


    When he saw the disciples of the Nether Sect, Qin Shaojie had originally planned to send Xiao Qi over, but he had clearly separated from Qin Shaojie before he had entered the city, so Qin Shaojie could only sigh about this matter, he did not know what Xiao Qi was thinking, he was not a disciple of one of the three major sects, if others were to find out, it would bring about quite a bit of trouble, and it would even attract the combined forces of the disciples of the three major sects.


    But if Xiao Qi was here, even if Qin Shaojie was wearing the mask, the people in the sect would only treat his as a member of the Nether Sect. Even if he wasn''t a disciple of the Nether Sect s, he would at least make the other party think that it was a White Night Sect or a Qingyang Sect.


    After all, the disciples here were quite proud and aloof, so it was normal for them to do some incredible things. As for who would care about who this Mask Man was in the end? After all, if one were to take ten thousand steps back, many disciples would die here.


    Seeing Xiao Qi acting like this, Qin Shaojie also decided to follow him. After all, to him, Xiao Qi was a Good thing.


    This caused Qin Shaojie and Little Seven to not encounter any trouble on their way either. In merely two days of effort, they had managed to faintly reach the end of their line of sight, where they could see a building that looked extremely grand.


    Qin Shaojie was immediately overjoyed, and then, he brought Xiao Qi and carefully went towards the city.


    As they got closer, even with plants and vegetation blocking their way, the building which revealed an extremely strong sense of antiquity completely appeared before Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi. This building had more than ten times the grand Lingyun City compared to the Great Yan Dynasty in the outside world? Even the dynasty was inferior.


    The city walls in this area were hundreds of feet tall and their heights were even higher than some mountain peaks. Who knew how many years this city wall had been under his control, but there was no moss on its surface. If one looked carefully, one would see that not even a crack could be seen on the city wall ¡­


    Even though they were separated by a distance, with a single glance, Qin Shaojie could tell that the city walls that stretched far beyond a hundred kilometers were not constructed out of ordinary rocks. They were specially made for Black Demon Stones. Moreover, it could only be born around the Heaven and Earth profound veins. After being refined by the lava spewed out by the volcano, it was finally barely able to form. To form a surface that was smooth and hard, one needed to continuously break through the Earth Origin Stage level.


    From this, it could be seen that Black Demon Stones were originally quite expensive items. Even a sect might not be able to afford them.


    However, in this place, the city walls that were hundreds of feet high and spread out for more than a hundred miles seemed to rise up from the ground from afar, cutting the entire land into two parts. "Almost all of the engineering projects of this level were built with Black Demon Stones.


    Qin Shaojie himself did not know how many Black Demon Stones this city would need to reach in order to reach this step.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the ancient ruins were under the joint control of the three great sects. Just the value of the Black Demon Stones in this city alone would be astronomical, and even if he retreated ten thousand steps, he would not have any other treasures. Taking back the city wall would be enough for the three great sects to build an extraordinary defensive door.


    After all, the use of the Black Demon Stones were extremely powerful. They were capable of radiating a certain degree of profound energy, and were also very strong, so it was possible that a Black Demon Stone could withstand three full power attacks from the Three Spiritual Realms. Even a warrior of the Spirit Sea Realm would find it difficult to destroy a Black Demon Stone at once.


    And even if one used the entirety of their Earthly Yuan Stage expert, they might not even be able to destroy this wall. These city walls were not rare in ancient times, but most of them were used as a wild tide for magical beasts, often appearing in the southwest region.


    However, as time passed, the Beast Race retreated, and the humans took control of the entire Tian Yuan Continent. As a result, Black Demon Stones were mainly used to refine weapons or small scale defenses.


    Feng City?


    In the end, Qin Shaojie''s gaze landed on the two words, Feng City, which were on the city wall, and muttered to himself. It was as if he was searching for something deep within his memories.


    Soon after, he finally found a place called Feng City in his memories. Even Qin Shaojie had not seen that place in his previous life, but at that time, there were some legends about Feng City in the ancient sects.


    It was said that Feng City was created by a senior. No one knew the name of that senior, but the only thing they knew was that there was a "Feng" in his name. So, this city was named after him, Feng City.


    The original existence of Feng City was to resist the beast race''s invasion from the north. It was also for this reason that the century-long city was built. It was said that in order to cultivate this strong city, the strong warriors of the Nine Domains had all come to help.


    In the end, Feng City had finally been successfully built. From then on, it became an absolute line of defense for the human Hell Beast. Relying on the existence of Feng City and the great strength of that senior, the human race managed to repel the attacks from the beast race time and time again.


    During this period of time, Feng City had once become a major city where humans gathered. Countless experts gathered here, making the martial way prosperous.


    However, for some unknown reason, Feng City gradually declined. After the humans became the overlords of this world, the entire space around Feng City disappeared in one night. No one knew where Feng City went, but at that time, most people said that it was because the master of Feng City, the elder with supreme strength, had sealed Feng City. From his point of view, perhaps humans no longer needed Feng City.


    In the future, many people would look for Feng City, but unfortunately, they never found it. They could only forget about Feng City, which had used up all the essence of the human race in the past.


    Looking at the Black Demon Stone in front of him, not only did the banquet take place hundreds of kilometers away, the oppression of the entire Primordial Ruinworld did not allow warriors who had surpassed the Earth Origin Stage to appear. All of these things were extremely similar to the Feng City in the depths of Qin Shaojie''s memories.


    Feng City was a city so ancient that it was practically forgotten by others. Could it be that this place was truly the rumored Feng City? That Feng City that had contributed greatly to the humankind?


    Perhaps, even the Nether Sect s, White Night Sect s and Qingyang Sect s did not know about Feng City. After all, it had been far too long ago.


    Otherwise, if Nether Sect knew about this Feng City, he would definitely not have allowed White Night Sect and Qingyang Sect to participate.


    Back then, the strength of that senior of his was so strong that even Qin Shaojie, who was at his peak, did not have any confidence in defeating him. He did not know if the Feng City he left behind had some of his legacy.


    If it could be obtained, then this life would truly be like adding wings to a tiger.


    Thinking about that, Qin Shaojie''s heart also burned with passion, and the change in his mood also attracted Xiao Qi''s attention. Immediately, a hint of suspicion appeared in Xiao Qi''s eyes.


    The ones in front are the disciples of your Nether Sect, they are probably waiting for you too.


    Not long after, Qin Shaojie pointed at the disciples of the Nether Sect at the city gate and said. These people had anxious expressions on their faces; they were obviously waiting for Little Seven. Without a doubt, it was safest for Xiao Qi to follow them.


    Seeing that, Xiao Qi also nodded sensibly, only her eyes looking at Qin Shaojie seemed to tell him to be careful.


    Oh right, if possible, you must remind your Nether Sect s that their goal this time isn''t only to seize the treasure; in the end, they will make a move against your Nether Sect s. The reason seems to be because of the war between the two sects a year later.


    Qin Shaojie had considered this for a long time as he did not want to get involved. After all, there were some things that could not be changed just by saying it. It was just that there was Xiao Qi in the Nether Sect, and he did not wish for anything to happen to her.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also stunned Little Seven. It was obvious that this news was also quite surprising to him.


    Although it was normal for the three great sects to fight with each other, this was the first time they had acted in such a premeditated manner.


    The news should be real, and it was personally said by the Qingyang Sect''s disciples. You must be careful!


    After saying these words to Xiao Qi, Qin Shaojie also quietly left in another direction.

 C261

    Qin Shaojie never thought that this was Feng City, an existence that had been rumored to have disappeared for god knows how long.


    When the disciples of the three great sects were gathered here, the atmosphere was naturally much more serious than when they were in the outside world. No matter what, there would definitely be an extremely good treasure in Feng City, after all, Qin Shaojie did not believe that other people would have such luck to find a treasure like the Wordless Monument.


    As for whether or not Xiao Qi had accurately passed on what he had said to the Nether Sect, he was not sure. But no matter what, before the end of the Ancient Era''s Remnant trial, the other party would probably not easily make a move against the Nether Sect.


    After all, the current situation was most advantageous for the Nether Sect, and of the three great sects, only the Nether Sect was the strongest. It could be seen that the White Night Sect seemed to have encountered some tyrannical magical beast, and the next time they appeared, one was actually dead and the other was injured. Perhaps even they did not expect that such an injury would appear before they had even entered Feng City. As for the Qingyang Sect, one of them had been directly killed by Qin Shaojie.


    So, right now, the strongest is actually the Nether Sect. Even though Xiao Qi''s strength is very weak, but overall, in terms of numbers and strength, the current Nether Sect has a certain advantage. Of course, if White Night Sect and Qingyang Sect were to join hands, then Nether Sect would be in a rather difficult position.


    However, everything was just as Qin Shaojie had said. Even though a battle would not be avoided, the core of the three major sects were still the treasures contained within.


    After the three major sects entered Feng City, Qin Shaojie slowly made his move.


    When he arrived at the Feng City''s city gate, Qin Shaojie''s gaze had also swept across the city walls for a long time. These city walls that had been forged countless of times with Black Demon Stones still looked as if they couldn''t be suggested, but on the surface, he could still vaguely see the shock of the collisions with ten thousand beasts. If not for Feng City, it would be extremely difficult for humans to dominate the entire Tian Yuan Continent. He would have to pay a huge price to do this.


    Sighing softly, Qin Shaojie also entered Feng City.


    The buildings here were beautiful, full of power, and even the style of the buildings were different. It was obvious that the architects here from different parts of the Tian Yuan Continent were able to create this kind of diversity.


    The streets here were several zhang wide as well, and they were crisscrossed and resonating with each other. This was enough to show the prosperity that had existed within Feng City in the past. No wonder there was a period of time when people said that Feng City was one of the top twenty cities in the entire human race. One had to know that Feng City was a place where the entire Nine Domains was placed to compare.


    From this, it could be imagined how prosperous Feng City used to be. There were hundreds of thousands or even millions of martial artists in there.


    Unfortunately, the once bustling place was now filled with ice-cold buildings that seemed to be narrating everything that had happened here. But even so, due to the erosion of time, the building lost its bustling life force and gave off an extremely deathly silence.


    Even if there was a treasure within this Feng City, it definitely wasn''t within these buildings. When Xiao Qi gave the map to Qin Shaojie, he noticed that there was a special spot at the center of Feng City which was marked with a treasure word. If he wasn''t mistaken, the so called treasure word was probably located at the core of Feng City.


    After all, there were more than a million people living in the outer perimeter. If he wanted to find some useful treasures from here, it would undoubtedly be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if there were some special existences, they would definitely not be able to enter the eyes of the three great sects. Under these circumstances, the most direct method would be to lock onto the treasure area within the core of Feng City.


    He could still feel the auras of the disciples of the three great sects in the air, and the auras disappeared in the direction of the middle region of Xiao Qi''s map.


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie also looked around. After taking a deep breath, his body transformed into a bolt of lightning and disappeared.


    Don''t go overboard your Qingyang Sect. If you really want to fight, you just need to create a path.


    The one who spoke was the leader of the disciples, Huang Sheng. At this point, he had completely released the aura of someone at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, and his eyes were glinting as he stared at the Qingyang Sect in front of him.


    Hmph, that Junior Brother of mine has his aura right beside him, which means that he is definitely related to my Junior Brother''s death. What, is your Nether Sect so impatient to take action right now? Do you really think my Qingyang Sect is so easy to mess with?


    Bai Jun, who was also the leader of the Qingyang Sect s, had an uncontrollable killing intent on his face. He never thought that before even entering Feng City, his sect would lose a disciple. This loss was heartbreaking. After all, losing more and more people meant less and less of a possibility.


    He had personally seen the death of that Junior Brother, and it was not the movements of a demon beast at all. The area around his neck was extremely smooth, and had been cut by a person using profound energy.


    However, the moment they saw Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi''s aura was exactly the same as the aura of the dead disciple beside her. As a result, Bai Jun and the disciples of Qingyang Sect were unable to conceal the killing intent in their hearts.


    Hehe, what a joke. My Seventh Junior Brother is only at the Spirit Lake Realm, if it''s as I have said, that the disciples of both sides who had gone through a great battle against your Qingyang Sect were the ones that died, then dying at someone else''s hands would be because he himself lacked the ability.


    At this moment, Huang Sheng''s expression was also rather ugly. Xiao Qi had already told him about Qingyang Sect and his conspiracy. This made Huang Sheng rather unhappy towards the two great sects in the first place. But now, it seemed to Huang Sheng that this was simply a lousy excuse and excuse. Moreover, he had personally asked Xiao Qi, and she had clearly indicated that he did not kill the person.


    Regarding Xiao Qi, the disciples of Nether Sect were very clear that she would definitely not lie. Over the years in Nether Sect, they had never seen her lie at all. If it was in the beginning, perhaps the Nether Sect would still be afraid, but now, there were only five people left in the Qingyang Sect. Adding to the fact that the White Night Sect was not here, the Nether Sect was naturally not afraid.


    Feeling the change in attitude of the Nether Sect disciples, Bai Jun''s expression also kept changing. If they really forced their way in, then the loss to the Qingyang Sect would be huge. Most importantly, it would not be right for the Spirit Sea Realm to die in the hands of the Spirit Lake Realm, not to mention that he had seen a kind of extreme fear in the eyes of his junior brother who was about to die!


    It was impossible for him to have such an expression on a mere Spirit Lake Realm.


    But if it wasn''t for this Xiao Qi, who would have killed his Junior Brother?


    Senior brother, the formation is about to activate.


    Right at this time, a disciple of the Qingyang Sect also whispered into Bai Jun''s ear. At this moment, the crowd''s attention shifted to the front once again.


    In front of them was a palace like building. However, it was not a dazzling golden building. However, it gave off a majestic and grand aura. When one looked at it, one would feel that one had become quite small.


    The front of the palace was a square that was over ten thousand feet in size. The open ground appeared to be quite spacious. However, there were eighteen enormous circular stone pillars standing on top of the open ground.


    These round stone pillars were covered with all sorts of complicated runes. The eighteen round stone pillars were arranged in an extremely special manner. Standing in the middle of the plaza, they looked quite shocking and had visual effects.


    If ordinary people didn''t know, then even a powerful warrior at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm wouldn''t be able to escape unscathed. Many disciples of the three great sects had died here because these eighteen stone pillars were a huge formation.


    If one was slightly careless, it was possible to trigger the formation. Once the formation was activated, those who entered would be trapped inside. This was an extremely terrifying killing array. Currently, among the three major sects that had casually entered, only one peak Spirit Sea Realm martial artist had managed to come out alive. The price was that his hands had been crippled.


    With the experience gained from using his life, both Qingyang Sect and the Qingyang Sect could only wait here quietly. Using the method that the sect gave them, they forcefully tore a hole in the formation, and then passed through to enter the palace in such a short period of time.


    Hmph, my Qingyang Sect will not end this matter with you!


    Not far from the Qingyang Sect, a ray of light also shot out. Under this light, one could see the black and red and white colors appearing on the ten different regions of the plaza. Everyone followed the white light and walked over to the stone tablets.


    After Qingyang Sect and the rest entered the palace, the Nether Sect used the same method to prepare to enter.


    Just as everyone was about to enter, Xiao Qi quietly turned her head and saw Qin Shaojie, who was secretly observing from behind. She immediately heaved a sigh of relief. After that, he looked at Qin Shaojie and indicated for him to remember his steps.


    Qin Shaojie was also surprised by this, and nodded at Xiao Qi. This little fellow really didn''t seem to be at ease with him.


    However, this also caused Qin Shaojie to be quite moved. It seemed that during this trip to Feng City, not only would the Nether Sect protect him, he would also protect him.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qi was still at the back of the hall. However, her walking speed along the white stone slab was extremely slow. Every step she took, she had to stop for a bit. Then he took the next step.


    His Senior-apprentice Brother had already passed, but Xiao Qi was still within the array.

 C262

    After entering the palace, they realized that it was not just a building. It was simply the appearance of a small world.


    The size of the area inside was much larger than what he had imagined. When he had just entered, he was immediately filled with the rich profound energy of the heaven and earth.


    The main reason was that at that time, the Sky and Earth profound energy was extremely dense, and the human race was flourishing with hundreds of races. There was an endless supply of Sky and Earth profound energy, and the speed of cultivation was naturally very fast.


    After going through countless years of development, most of the profound energy in the world had already been absorbed by the human race. Other than some remnants of the ancient era and some unexcavated places, it seemed that it was extremely difficult to find another place with a profound energy strength comparable to that of the ancient era.


    In Qin Shaojie''s words, in this era, if one wanted to become an exceptional Ranker, besides requiring one''s [Inherent Skill] s, there was no lack of resources and luck. If one was lacking one, it would be difficult to reach the peak of the world of martial arts.


    Feng City was able to become one of the core regions of the human race in the Primordial Era. It would not be excessive to include profound strength that had even shocked Qin Shaojie. Of course, there was a dense primordial energy mixed within this profound energy, if it was before, this primordial energy would be a great tonic for Qin Shaojie, but after coming out from the Wordless Monument, Qin Shaojie discovered that his consciousness could no longer be repaired by absorbing the primordial energy, so it was a pity for this rich primordial energy.


    This kind of thing was very difficult to take away, unless one had to move the entire space away. Otherwise, these ancient auras were very beneficial for those martial artists who had been stuck in the shackles of their cultivation for a long time.


    The inside of the small world was a bit complicated. When Qin Shaojie first entered, he discovered that there were more than a dozen passages and these passages were winding. When he probed into them with his divine sense, he discovered that there didn''t seem to be anything special about these passages. However, what surprised Qin Shaojie was that he could not sense the auras of the people from the Qingyang Sect and the people from the Nether Sect when he first entered the caves.


    With a deep breath, Qin Shaojie relied on his intuition and slowly moved closer to the interior of the cave.


    His speed was rather slow, and the profound energy in his body quietly circulated at this time as well. Inside was the deepest part of the Feng City, and even though it was filled with treasures and crazed opportunities, it was probably filled with dangers as well.


    After a few miles, it was still very dark inside. Other than the occasional light that leaked out from the ground, there was nothing else. However, this tunnel did not seem to be exquisite in the first place. Even though this tunnel had passed through countless years of friction, one could still sense the sharp edges of it. The narrow tunnel only allowed one person to travel through it.


    He carefully walked towards the depths of the cave, and after a few minutes, he frowned. Although the light was brighter than before, for some reason, he could feel a faint heat coming from up ahead.


    Although the temperature did not directly affect the current Qin Shaojie, but the deeper he went, the more he realised that the temperature was quickly rising. Compared to the outside world, it was at least ten degrees or more higher, and even Qin Shaojie could feel the discomfort from the heat.


    Moreover, this heat wave was like a tidal wave that swept over. Under this rhythm, one could vaguely sense a powerful force whistling over from the very end of the passageway.


    A few minutes later, the temperature had already made Qin Shaojie''s body feel extremely uncomfortable, and he had no choice but to summon his profound energy to protect himself. Only under these circumstances did the unbearable feeling of the heat wave''s invasion gradually disappear. However, Qin Shaojie could also clearly feel that the temperature of the surrounding cliff was boiling hot, it was obvious that the heat wave did not appear overnight, it seemed to exist constantly.


    Magma fire?


    Finally, when he was about to reach the end of the tunnel, what appeared before his eyes right after Qin Shaojie''s eyebrows was not a blinding light, but a source of light that could burn one''s eyes. The light source was no other than a gushing lava!


    He had never expected that there would be such an underground magma in the deepest parts of the palace. The appearance of magma was either the eruption of an active volcano, or it was directed straight to the center of the earth. It was obvious that this place was not a volcano. Presumably, the expert from Feng City had used a powerful technique to pierce through this place and the core of the earth, drawing out the magma.


    When they neared the end of the passageway, they were truly able to feel the terrifying melting power contained within the magma. Even the protective profound energy barrier was constantly swaying at this moment.


    The profound energy in his body was being consumed at an extremely fast rate. If the weaker warriors were to die here, they would not be able to hold on for long, and once the profound energy was exhausted, they would be roasted alive. This kind of death was quite cruel.


    After walking to the end of the passage, the blazing temperature directly formed a flame ball in the air. That kind of raging feeling made Qin Shaojie have no choice but to be more careful.


    At this moment, he also discovered that at the end of this cave entrance was a huge circular pit that was approximately a thousand feet deep, causing one to feel slightly dizzy when looking at it. Within these three hundred feet, all that flowed was boiling lava. It seemed to be due to the temperature of the lava, as if it could shoot out lava that was even higher than its own height. It felt like boiling water.


    He sucked in a breath of cold air. If he was careless and fell down, he would definitely not even have bones left. Qin Shaojie even felt that if he was struck by the surging lava, even if he didn''t die, he would at least be severely injured. This magma could instantly penetrate a martial artist''s mystical Qi defense and cause great harm to their body.


    The moment he thought about the smell of the lava, Qin Shaojie''s entire body shivered. He did not know who had thought of what it could be used for.


    It seemed like there could only be one person.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also noticed that there was a circular shaped hole not too far away from him. It should be the ones he saw previously.


    Nineteen holes should have been planned by the three great sects long ago.


    If his guess was correct, this place was not only filled with nineteen empty holes, it should have been twenty-three. After all, twenty-two of them were revealed in front of Qin Shaojie right now, so it was likely that someone had blocked the exit passage.


    If that was the case, it could only be said that his luck was good enough and he chose an entrance that others temporarily did not have a choice to enter. However, the three great sects definitely had ways to identify and mark each other. Otherwise, the small space that would only allow one person to stand would not allow two people to stand here at the same time.


    This time, Xiao Qi didn''t leave a mark on him, most likely because she couldn''t. The three great sects had a fixed method of internal identification. If Xiao Qi left an imprint and the other sects found out, it would be a passive and troublesome matter.


    Looks like I have to think of a way to quickly get rid of that disciple of the White Night Sect later. I hope it''s not hard. Qin Shaojie naturally saw that at every hole, there were shadows moving around. It was obvious that everyone had already reached there, but no one moved. One reason was that White Night Sect had not arrived yet, and another reason was that they were most likely waiting for something.


    Of course, the best method for Qin Shaojie was that no one would appear here. This time, there were nineteen holes, but White Night Sect and the others all had disciples who died, so there would be two openings.


    As long as he was somewhat lucky, he would be able to avoid taking action at this moment.


    Pfft, pfft, pfft!


    The magma below them continued to splash out with a low and terrifying sound, as if they were trying to reap all their lives. Even Qin Shaojie couldn''t help but take a step back and lean towards the cave, if this thing were to really splash on his body, it wouldn''t be good for him to be injured before it even started.


    The people inside the cave didn''t say anything. On the contrary, they just quietly stayed in their respective caves.


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also went deeper into the cave, and then slowly released his divine sense to sense the changes that occurred in this place.


    At this distance, not only was he able to see the ripples in the lava at the end of the cave as well as the fluctuations in the crowd''s profound strength, he was also able to sense to the greatest extent if there was anyone approaching from within his hole.


    However, no matter what, Qin Shaojie was completely prepared. If someone were to really come, then he would be seeking death with one move when he was caught off guard!


    Otherwise, if he was exposed here, there would be no retreat!


    Did he come?


    Not long after, Qin Shaojie was also stunned. Under the perception of his spiritual sense, some movement came from a distance behind him at this moment!

 C263

    You can only blame your bad luck.


    Looking at the disciple of White Night Sect lying at his feet, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and said. Perhaps, even before his death, this disciple did not expect that this trip to the ancient ruins would be such a method of death.


    After all, Qin Shaojie was like a loophole in a game, and other than Xiao Qi, no one knew of his existence. The disciples of the White Night Sect would definitely not let Qin Shaojie wait here for them, and the moment he made his move, he used his ultimate move. Under the concentration of profound energy, they completely held their breath, and under the opponent''s complete lack of preparation, they immediately made their move.


    Qin Shaojie''s speed was too fast, to the point where he could not even react before falling on the spot. It was a pity that a Spirit Sea Realm warrior was considered a talented disciple even in the White Night Sect. In the end, he didn''t expect that he would die like that.


    Looks like he had truly offended both the sects this time. Thinking of this, Qin Shaojie''s face revealed a bitter smile. If he was sent out after this incident, the two great sects would do everything they could to kill him.


    However, if the disciples of the two great sects were to leave behind in the ancient ruins, then this news would not be able to get out.


    After his gaze swept across this disciple''s body a few times, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also flickered, this person''s body was extremely similar to his, looks like it was worth it, Qin Shaojie immediately took off his clothes and put them on, then controlled his profound energy to quietly change his appearance, with a single glance, he looked similar as well. As a result, his line of sight was already blocked by the lava. He believed that others wouldn''t be able to see through him.


    Thinking about it, Qin Shaojie was also a little pleased. This feeling of taking advantage of a crisis was the best. At the very least, he would not need to hide later, if there were treasures, he could think of a way to share. As for this corpse, Qin Shaojie had directly dragged it to the cave entrance, as long as he found an opportunity to kick it into the magma, that would be enough.


    When the people of the three major sects arrived, Bai Jun had also said with a deep voice that it was already too late for White Night Sect. However, thinking that it was likely that White Night Sect was the dead disciple, he did not say anything more. After all, this time both Qingyang Sect and the others were injured.


    Chen Qing, if you don''t have complete confidence, try not to make a move.


    Just as Qin Shaojie walked to the entrance of the cave once again, he saw that the seventeen of them were all standing at the end of the cave, looking at each other.


    Qin Shaojie was also startled by those words, but in the end he nodded his head. From the looks of it, Jiang Zhifei was the one who was heavily injured in White Night Sect. No wonder why it was so simple when he made his move, and why the other party did not sense his existence at all. Presumably, all of this was related to his serious injuries.


    According to the old rules, everyone was only allowed to attack once! As for what he obtained, it all depended on his fate.


    But this time, our Qingyang Sect and our White Night Sect suffered terrible losses, so, how about our two great sects make the first move?


    Although Qin Shaojie did not understand what they were saying, but he did not say anything, and remained silent. If there were some things that one did not know, just look at them and it would be clear.


    Heh heh, that''s fine.


    Hearing Bai Jun''s words, the Nether Sect''s Huang Sheng pondered for a while before slowly speaking out. The situation in front of them was that the Nether Sect was in one of their own. Since both major sects suffered losses, it wasn''t impossible for them to make such mistakes first. Moreover, they naturally knew that this treasure was only interested in lucky chances. It wasn''t something that anyone could casually obtain.


    Just that, these words caused Qin Shaojie to frown. White Night Sect and Qingyang Sect were trying to kill Nether Sect, so there might be a trap hidden within these seemingly casual words. However, the current Qin Shaojie was not clear about the situation, so he could only take one step at a time.


    Everyone at the entrance of the cave did not say anything, and after approximately two hours, the trap below them seemed to have started rioting. As it did so, countless lava turned into monstrous waves that rolled around, and as they tumbled, the lava that splashed out continuously towards the various caves. Seeing this, everyone''s expression changed, and they quickly summoned their profound energy before retreating backwards.


    But at this time, as Qin Shaojie was retreating, he kicked the corpse under his feet into the lava below him. This way, he would truly be done for.


    After this wave of lava swept out, everyone once again walked to the end of the cave entrance. Everyone took a deep breath as they witnessed the scene, and even Qin Shaojie''s eyes slightly flickered.


    He had originally thought that the treasures here would require all sorts of fighting. It seemed that he had miscalculated from the very beginning.


    At this moment, twenty-three fireballs appeared at the top of the magma pool. The size of each fireball was the same, giving off a strong sense of heat. However, there was no magma on the surface of the fireballs, and they looked more like a ball of fire. This state was truly amazing. However, when his spiritual sense quietly touched it, he discovered that he couldn''t pierce through the fireball at all. No one knew what was inside!


    When they saw the twenty-three fireballs, everyone''s eyes revealed a hint of excitement. Perhaps their real target this time was this fireball.


    Everyone, release your aura together with me. Everyone chooses a fireball.


    At this moment, Bai Jun had also shouted as his aura chose a fireball. Upon seeing this, the others also released their auras and locked onto one of the fireballs. Just as Qin Shaojie was curious about this method, when Bai Jun asked everyone to retract their auras, he suddenly heard a series of low explosions.


    Out of the original twenty-three fireballs, six actually exploded on the spot. There were only seventeen of them left in the air, which was just the number of people left now.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie was secretly shocked, luckily he killed one person, if not the fireballs would not reach him. However, he had to admit that the whole process was quite cautious. Anyone trying to trick them into coming in would not be realistic.


    It seemed like this year''s situation was somewhat complicated. It seemed like everyone''s luck wasn''t good.


    Huang Sheng''s expression was the same as everyone else''s. After the fireball exploded, he looked very serious. The exploded ones meant that there were no treasures inside, but this was not a guarantee that the remaining seventeen fireballs would all have treasures.


    This time, it all depended on luck. Whoever was unlucky would return empty-handed. However, this happened every time. Of course, this was not the end result. They could choose to be robbed when they left this place.


    Therefore, unless everyone had obtained a treasure and wasn''t greedy, there would definitely be a fight between them.


    My Qingyang Sect will go first!


    Right after he finished speaking, he saw Bai Jun leap forward and explosively fly towards the sky above the magma. After that, his aura continuously scanned the seventeen fireballs, and finally, as if he had chosen something, his profound strength directly pulled them down, and brought them away!


    The entire process only lasted for a few breaths before it was completed in one go. After obtaining the fireball, he returned to his own cave entrance. He did not immediately pierce through the fireball but carefully placed it inside his storage ring ¡­


    It was obvious that he didn''t want others to know whether he had it or not, or what was inside.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie was already quite sure that the treasures that might appear in Feng City this time were within these fireballs. Everyone had a chance. As for what they could obtain, that would depend on their luck.


    The others followed suit and each took a fireball. Just when Qin Shaojie thought that the whole process was extremely simple. When the last disciple of the Qingyang Sect made his move, the lava below him shot out without any warning. The speed was extremely fast, even someone at the Spirit Sea Realm would not be able to withstand the corrosion of the lava.


    The expressions of the Qingyang Sect''s disciples immediately changed as the profound energy in their bodies turned into a violent attack that fiercely exploded towards the incoming magma. Then, with a stretch of their palms, a powerful suction force randomly pulled a fireball.


    However, it was still too late. As he prepared to leave, the profound strength was simply unable to truly stop those eyes. Soon after, the instant the magma touched half of his body, a heart-wrenching howl came from his body. In a blink of an eye, his left arm and left foot were actually engulfed by the lava, only leaving a black carbonized surface.


    The lava was so powerful that even warriors at the Spirit Sea Realm were as weak as paper in his hands.


    At the same time, the fireball in his hand shattered. It was a scroll!


    Having lost a hand and a leg, the Qingyang Sect disciple''s expression also instantly dimmed, even his life had been drained. But in the end, he was still able to keep his life, however, he was afraid that he would only be a cripple if he continued living like this. In this life, it would be extremely difficult for him to have any further accomplishments.


    At this moment, everyone''s expression turned solemn. They looked down at the continuously churning lava and felt a sense of powerlessness.


    This magma was too terrifying!

 C264

    The near death of the Qingyang Sect''s disciples made the originally fiery hearts of the crowd sink.


    Although the three great sects had specifically explained the impressiveness of this magma before, no one had expected it to be so terrifying. If it was just a little more incandescent, then that disciple would not even be able to leave a single bone behind.


    The temperature of the magma is too high. Even an expert at the level of Earth Origin Stage would suffer a loss in front of this magma, let alone Three Spiritual Realms.


    At this time, Bai Jun''s complexion was ugly to the extreme. They only had six people on this trip to the ancient ruins, and one of them had died in the middle. Although the other disciple was still alive, it was obvious for many years that his life wasn''t very meaningful. In this situation, the Qingyang Sect had undoubtedly become the weakest link between the three great sects.


    Thinking about the mission he had taken this time, Bai Jun''s face twitched. It seemed that even if he had to cooperate with White Night Sect to obtain victory, the final price he would have to pay would be great.


    The fate of the Qingyang Sect''s disciples caused everyone to take a deep breath. The duration of these fireballs was limited. If they were to stay here to grieve, once the fireballs disappeared, they would not be able to make up for the losses.


    It was said that if one didn''t enter the tiger''s den, one wouldn''t be able to obtain a tiger''s nest. If one wanted to obtain an opportunity, it was filled with thorns. Jiang Zhifei was the first to leap out and obtain another fireball. At this moment, it was obvious that he had returned in one piece.


    Following that, the White Night Sect''s group also took action one after another. Everyone was extremely cautious, but luckily, the worst case scenario did not occur. Although someone in the middle was a little bit away from being hit by the lava, they had to pay a little bit of damage and give up on stealing the fireballs to avoid it. Everyone only had one chance to make a move and they couldn''t do anything else. This was an agreement between the three sects long ago.


    Although he was disappointed after losing the fireball, he was still alive. Moreover, even if he got the fireball, he might not be able to get the treasure.


    Chen Qing, you better give up. Your current situation is not suitable for you to take action.


    When it was Qin Shaojie''s turn to speak, even Jiang Zhifei from the White Night Sect spoke with a solemn voice. It seemed like he was doing this for Qin Shaojie''s own good, but in reality, there was a sense of command in his tone.


    Although the Chen Qing in their eyes was a wounded body, he was still alive and able to fight. Now that the Qingyang Sect had lost two people, and the White Night Sect had lost one person, the two great sects only had a total of nine people. They did not have a clear advantage over the Nether Sect in the first place, so if Chen Qing was dead, then the remaining advantage was even smaller. Thus, in order to maximize the effect of this move, he would rather give up on a Fireball.


    If this was Chen Qing, then they would naturally listen to Jiang Zhifei. But unfortunately, Qin Shaojie only sneered, and he would not give up on such a fortuitous opportunity, not to mention the so called Chen Qing, who was said to be long dead by Jiang Zhifei, was not directly related to Qin Shaojie.


    Just as Jiang Zhifei was prepared to let the Nether Sect take action, Qin Shaojie also leaped forward.


    Before, everyone was dodging the magma, but Qin Shaojie was still observing it carefully. The shooting of lava was definitely not random, and it was definitely not random. His shooting must have locked onto the aura above the magma, and if he wasn''t careful, he would be engulfed.


    The timing of the jet had nothing to do with the temperature below him. Because from the very start, Qin Shaojie had already noticed the change in the magma below him. This change had a certain amount of fluctuation, and the temperature fluctuated like a wave, sometimes high, sometimes low. However, this process required some time.


    It was previously a valley of high undulations from the magma, so the disciples of the White Night Sect decided to give up on the fireballs and chose to protect themselves. Not only would he make his move now, he would also have a safe period for one or two people behind him.


    That was why Qin Shaojie did not care about what Jiang Zhifei said. At most, he would only need to wait for fifteen breaths of time.


    Just as expected, as Qin Shaojie''s profound energy surged, he flew towards the fireball with an explosive burst. His speed was not fast, and he still appeared to be cautious, following that, he sucked away a fireball that he himself had been staring at for a long time, and then retreated.


    This fireball was different from the ones around him, and because he looked much lighter, perhaps most people would think that it was empty, but Qin Shaojie disapproved, because he realized that when his spirit sense came into contact with the fire energy, it caused it to tremble slightly. This situation was very strange, he had never seen this phenomenon before, so Qin Shaojie wanted to gamble.


    After all, he had already obtained the Great Destructive Palms from the Wordless Monument.


    Hm?!


    In the eyes of the crowd, Chen Qing''s attack was completely unexpected. It was evident that they did not expect Jiang Zhi''s words to have no deterrent effect on these disciples. Sure enough, at this moment, their pupils slightly shrunk.


    However, just when everyone thought that Qin Shaojie was very naive and wanted the treasures, Xiao Qi who was inside the Nether Sect frowned. Maybe the others only saw Chen Qing, but he clearly saw the look Qin Shaojie gave him.


    This gaze wasn''t random. It must have been directed at him. Furthermore, the sharp feeling in her eyes made it impossible for him to forget that this was the look from Qin Shaojie earlier. And upon closer inspection, although the outline had changed, the mouth had not changed, it was Qin Shaojie! The youth that had snuck into the ancient ruins.


    Previously, Xiao Qi was still thinking about where Qin Shaojie would be if he were to enter this place, but now, it seems like he met Chen Qing in the same cave, and Qin Shaojie later replaced Chen Qing. It had to be said that Xiao Qi was extremely intelligent, seeing through all of this with one glance.


    After all, when he first met Qin Shaojie, he knew that this fellow definitely had some tricks up his sleeves. It was impossible for him to not bring in the last treasure. It seemed that he had been here for a long time. He just did not expect to use such a method.


    In other words, the disciples of both Qingyang Sect s had died in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    However, under this gaze, Qin Shaojie actually gave Xiao Qi a look. It was clear that he wanted Xiao Qi to immediately snatch the next fireball.


    He did not know why Qin Shaojie signalled to him in such a manner, after all, no one was certain when the magma would spew out. In fact, even Huang Shen had told him from the start that it would be best if he did not snatch it away.


    But it was as if Qin Shaojie had his own magic, causing him to secretly make up his mind that he must snatch it once.


    Soon after, Qin Shaojie also appeared in his own cave, following that, his face revealed a smile, it seemed that this place was truly as he had imagined. When everyone was looking at him, Qin Shaojie suddenly smiled and nodded his head, no one knew what Qin Shaojie''s actions meant, but not far away, Xiao Qi at the entrance of the cave gritted her teeth, because she was very clear, it must have been Qin Shaojie''s actions.


    Looking down at the continuously tumbling magma that could explode at any time, Xiao Qi''s heart hardened. She took a step forward and sped towards one of the fireballs.


    Xiao Qi, come back!


    The actions of Nether Sect Xiao Qi caused the expressions of Huang Sheng and the rest to instantly change. They never thought that Xiao Qi would choose to make a move at this time. Based on the previous situation, magma would gush out from every few people here. Now, in their eyes, Xiao Qi''s movements were very likely to be hit!


    Those who were originally looking at Chen Qing also narrowed their eyes and stared at Little Seven.


    This was especially true for Bai Jun, whose eyes were currently filled with a murderous intent. It was best if he wished for Xiao Qi to die directly in this magma. After all, he now believed that this was the most likely situation to cause lava to spurt out.


    Xiao Qi was also struggling internally, but he still made his move. When he took out the fireball, he realized that there was no lava spewing out, and he let out a long sigh of relief, while the anxiety on the faces of the people from Nether Sect also relaxed a little.


    However, Bai Jun and the rest tightened their fists. Obviously, they didn''t want to see this kind of situation.


    At this moment, Bai Jun and Jiang Zhifei suddenly looked at each other. They could see a ruthless look in each other''s eyes. Bai Jun then shifted his gaze to Little Seven.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. "Since you want to court death, then so be it."


    With a flick of his finger, a powerful burst of Xuan Energy rushed towards Xiao Qi''s fireball, instantly destroying it.


    Bang!


    A low voice rang out and the fireball instantly exploded, releasing a wave of scorching temperature that spread out from within the fireball. Little Seven evidently did not expect this to happen and was completely shocked; even the profound energy in her body stopped by a little. Just as he was about to react and escape, he found that his falling body seemed to be controlled.


    Because Bai Jun''s profound energy contained an ice-cold aura, in an unexpected move, he directly sealed Little Seven''s profound energy fluctuation. This caused him to be unable to escape other than falling directly into the magma!


    Damn it! Seeing that, Qin Shaojie also roared, he never expected that the situation would turn out like this!


    Gritting his teeth, Qin Shaojie couldn''t care so much now. As the profound energy in his body surged, he also turned into a bolt of lightning and shot explosively towards Little Seven!

 C265

    The sudden change in the magma made all the disciples of the Nether Sect surprised beyond their expectations!


    Bai Jun, you''re courting death!


    Huang Sheng, who had regained his senses, had a face full of anger, while the Nether Sect disciples'' faces were filled with killing intent. Although the Nether Sect had been keeping a low profile for the past few years, the disciples of the Nether Sect were quite united!


    Perhaps others did not know, but how could Huang Sheng not be like this Qin Chu, this Xiao Qi, who was not an ordinary disciple. Even if he were to die here, Xiao Qi would not be injured.


    Once he fell inside, not even his corpse would be found. And all of this was because of Bai Jun!


    Hehe, who knows who will fall here today! Bai Jun''s eyes narrowed in the face of Huang Sheng''s killing intent. He didn''t seem to care in the slightest. As he spoke, the opposing White Night Sect locked his aura onto Nether Sect and the others.


    Clearly, all of this was exactly the same as what Xiao Qi had revealed earlier about the two great sects joining forces to deal with them!


    At this moment, Bai Jun and Jiang Zhifei also didn''t have the mood to care about why Chen Qing jumped down. However, no matter how hard they tried, the person who jumped down was bound to die without a doubt! There was no point in putting your mind to the dead.


    There were still six people left in Nether Sect, but eight of them were still fighting even when White Night Sect and the rest joined forces. They still held the advantage. Most importantly, it was clear that since Bai Jun had already taken action, it meant that White Night Sect and Qingyang Sect would no longer allow Nether Sect''s disciples to snatch the fireballs above them.


    Obviously, everything had been calculated from the moment Bai Jun had proposed for Nether Sect to take action. It was clear that they did not want the Nether Sect to receive anything during this trip to the Ancient Era''s Remnants.


    Everyone, when these fireballs explode, come out with me to kill Qingyang Sect and White Night Sect to avenge Xiao Qi! At this moment, Huang Sheng was no longer in the mood to snatch the fireballs. His eyes were bloodshot and the sounds of killing could be heard. The five disciples behind him were clenching their fists tightly. They could not wait to attack right now!


    Having lost control of his profound energy, the moment he fell, Little Seven''s eyes revealed a hint of panic. He naturally knew that these eyes were enough to burn Earth Origin Stage''s corpse to a crisp, let alone the fact that his profound energy was currently restricted, so even if his profound strength could still move, it was still impossible for him to walk out alive.


    At this moment, his eyes, which had not been moving for some time, also flickered a little, but this twinkling only lasted for an instant. Xiao Qi bit her lips, and shook her head towards Qin Shaojie. He could already feel the scorching heat of the lava below him, and he was about to be engulfed.


    At this time when Qin Shaojie came to save him, it was undoubtedly like a moth to a flame, seeking its own destruction!


    Then, Qin Shaojie did not stop. Seeing that Xiao Qi was about to be engulfed by the magma, he even sped up slightly.


    Come with me!


    Finally, just as Xiao Qi was about to fall into the magma, Qin Shaojie finally grabbed onto his hand. As long as he took three breaths, he would be able to leave with Xiao Qi.


    But unfortunately, it was all too late in the end.


    Just when everyone thought that Qin Shaojie could bring Xiao Qi back, they realised that the magma below was starting to boil, countless of powerful magma shot out, and instantly cut off Qin Shaojie''s retreat, followed by the two people howling as they rushed forward.


    They had already seen how powerful the magma was, if they were to be entangled with it, they would not be able to keep their lives, but at this time, all of the escape routes around Qin Shaojie''s body were blocked, and there was nowhere for them to retreat to, causing their expressions to become completely gloomy.


    Do you believe me?


    Feeling the continuously rising temperature around his body and the pressure that was hard to avoid, Qin Shaojie''s heart suddenly sank as he slowly said this to Xiao Qi. He was even more apologetic towards Qin Shaojie. If it wasn''t for him, how could Qin Shaojie have fallen into such a passive and fatal situation?


    Right now, even if Qin Shaojie wanted to believe it or not, he would not regret anything no matter what he did. He even wanted to use his own body to help Qin Shaojie block a little of the magma, so as to give Qin Shaojie a bit of life energy.


    Seeing Xiao Qi nod her head, Qin Shaojie did not care that much. With a shout in his heart, a light also flashed from the storage ring, and the stone coffin that was inside appeared as well. Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Shaojie directly pulled himself and Xiao Qi into the stone coffin.


    Right now, he could only hope that the sarcophagus could resist the high temperature of the magma and protect him and Xiao Qi inside, since this was the only method Qin Shaojie could think of, and he had even thought of using the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet. However, the several streams of magma had all locked onto his and Xiao Qi''s Qi, and even if the corpse puppet could use the magma from the beginning, the rest would be enough to take his and Xiao Qi''s life.


    Without Qin Shaojie controlling the sarcophagus, after it was closed, the lava also all landed on the sarcophagus, and after that, the sarcophagus fell into the lava and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Originally, they thought that Qin Shaojie''s appearance would bring a sliver of life and hope to Xiao Qi, but after seeing the two of them and the coffin-like stone coffin fall fiercely into the lava, Huang Sheng and the other disciples of the Nether Sect started to sway a little.


    After falling into the depths of the magma, there was no chance of surviving.


    And then, they had locked all their killing intent onto Qingyang Sect and White Night Sect''s bodies.


    No matter what, even if they had to pay a huge price, they had to make White Night Sect and Qingyang Sect taste all the pain.


    After hearing the sound of the sarcophagus falling into the lava, Qin Shaojie also frowned. The relationship between him and this sarcophagus was originally one of recognizing a master, so he was naturally able to sense the changes in the outside world.


    He had information about the sarcophagus, but the Qin Shaojie now was too weak. Furthermore, from the looks of it, the sarcophagus had already suffered a large amount of injury in the first place, so he had no idea how high its temperature could withstand.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if they could withstand the magma, it would still be a headache to leave this place. Once the sarcophagus was opened, the two of them would instantly lose their lives.


    At this moment, Xiao Qi, who had her eyes shut originally, slowly opened them as well. Other than Qin Shaojie''s breathing, there was no other presence in the pitch-black space. Although he did not know what had happened, he instinctively shifted his body towards Qin Shaojie.


    Don''t worry, we''ll be fine for now.


    Feeling Xiao Qi''s trembling body beside him, Qin Shaojie also laughed helplessly. Before he had summoned out the sarcophagus, he had placed the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet and Origin Stone in other places inside the storage ring, so there was nothing else in the space now.


    We should be deep in the lava by now, but I''ll definitely take you out.


    In regards to Xiao Qi Qin Shaojie, he also treated Qin Shaojie as his own little brother. This matter might not have required Xiao Qi to suffer, after all, if it wasn''t for his, he probably wouldn''t have acted so impulsively.


    However, Qin Shaojie had never expected that the Qingyang Sect would actually be so despicable. To make a move at this time, it seemed that they really did not plan to do anything to the Nether Sect. However, Qin Shaojie should have already expected that if the other party wanted to take action, they could only choose to do so at this time. After all, on one hand, it would consume the opponent''s head and strength, and on the other hand, the Nether Sect would not be able to obtain the fireball.


    Qin Shaojie''s words had also calmed Little Seven down a little. It had to be said that he never expected to survive. His eyes were filled with an unsettled look.


    As long as they could survive, they would definitely be able to leave. Although this was the deepest part of the magma, for some reason, Xiao Qi trusted Qin Shaojie quite a bit.


    However, in this pitch-black space, Qin Shaojie did not see the change in Xiao Qi''s expression. If he could see it, he would definitely be surprised, because the despair on Xiao Qi''s face did not appear to have disappeared. Although he was flustered, he did not seem to be worried about his own death.


    The two of them were relatively close, and Xiao Qi''s hair was at the tip of Qin Shaojie''s nose. Although it was not intentional, there was no doubt that she took in a deep breath, causing Qin Shaojie''s pupils to suddenly widen.


    Thinking back to his previous speculations, Qin Shaojie also revealed a look of awkwardness. Without saying a word, he allowed the sarcophagus to go deeper.


    After sinking for an unknown amount of time, the sarcophagus seemed to have reached the bottom as it let out a muffled sound. And when Qin Shaojie heard this voice, he also became serious.


    Closing his eyes, he used his connection with the sarcophagus to sense the outside world.


    However, this time, his senses made him open his eyes and his face was filled with disbelief!


    Within his perception, the terrifying rolling lava had already disappeared. On the contrary, a small world that seemed to be underneath the lava had appeared within his perception.


    There was no boiling hot lava in this small world, and there was even a dense profound energy of heaven and earth.


    Had the crisis been resolved?


    Or was this another secret passage?


    Or was this a trap?


    Even though he was not completely sure, Qin Shaojie had already decided to leave the sarcophagus!

 C266

    Who would have thought that there would be such a wondrous place in the depths of the magma!


    Qin Shaojie, who had just walked out of the sarcophagus, had a look of surprise on his face as well. This was indeed a small space. Although it was not very large, only a few thousand feet in area, it was surrounded by magma. One could even clearly see magma flowing around this small space.


    Although there was no magma here, there was still a burning sensation from the high temperature. Taking a deep breath, one could feel the boiling and burning sensation of air entering one''s body.


    Looking around, Qin Shaojie also saw that there were no buildings in the vast expanse of land, only a 10 metre tall humanoid structure in front of him.


    The carving of the building was extremely lifelike, and there even seemed to be some profound energy fluctuations remaining on it, causing people to be quite surprised. When he approached the humanoid statue, Qin Shaojie noticed that it looked pretty good, and could be described as a kind face with eyebrows. He held a long sword in his hand. It could be seen that he was a martial artist who had thought that he was extraordinary when he was alive.


    When Qin Shaojie and the building looked at each other, he actually staggered a few steps back, and then his face was filled with fear. Although his current strength was only that of the Spirit Lake Realm, his consciousness was extremely strong, but the instant he met the building''s gaze, he felt an extremely strong pressure, and this pressure made it difficult for him to even raise his head, causing his mind to tremble.


    He took a deep breath. This was merely a statue. How could it possess such power and means? If one were to be here, one would possess the deity form if they couldn''t even look each other in the eyes.


    Although Qin Shaojie knew that once a Ranker reached a certain point, they would be able to call themselves a small world, and would possess the might to compete with the heavens and earth, but this was something that even Saints could not do.


    Back then, when he was at his peak, even Qin Shaojie was unable to achieve that stage. But now, he was certain that the owner of this stone carving had definitely reached such a height when he was still alive.


    Just as Qin Shaojie took a deep breath in and was about to look at the stone statue again, he realised that the immense pressure that suddenly appeared was now no more, it was as if the statue was an ordinary sculpture, and there was nothing abnormal about it.


    Qin Shaojie''s expression immediately became serious, the feeling he had before was definitely not his misconception, other than this, to be able to create such a small world in the deepest region of Feng City, this person''s position in Feng City was definitely not ordinary.


    Sure enough, a word "Feng" appeared on the back of the stone statue, but it didn''t seem to be engraved on it, because the entire stone statue seemed to be rather smooth, and didn''t seem like it was refined using profound energy, because one simply couldn''t feel the fluctuations of profound energy. The feeling it gave Qin Shaojie was that this maple was as if its soul was floating around and floating around it.


    Without specific protection, their souls would disappear with the passage of time. No matter how powerful a martial artist was, they would never be able to change this reality, but even so, they would still imprison their own soul in a certain way in order to preserve the existence of their will. Their goal was to complete some specific long-cherished wish from the beginning.


    Qin Shaojie wasn''t sure what the meaning of this maple formed by the soul was, but at this time, he felt a sharp pain in his mind.


    When he looked at these maple pieces that were circling around as if they were formed by a soul, an extremely strange connection had actually appeared within his mind. This connection was very strange, and was not because of Qin Shaojie''s own spiritual sense. It was the look they had exchanged a moment ago!


    The look they made at each other left an extremely terrifying imprint in his consciousness. Not only did Qin Shaojie feel an irresistible and powerful pressure, he also felt a connection with the word "Feng" that was formed by his soul.


    Qin Shaojie''s ability to endure pain was extremely strong, and he rarely cried out or frowned due to the pain. However, at this moment, he only felt that his head was about to explode, and the intense pain was just like countless sharp thorns that were ruthlessly striking his scalp.


    His body trembled from head to toe, while Qin Shaojie also squatted down, he held his head tightly with both of his hands, and under the immense pressure, he could even vaguely see Qin Shaojie''s skull being deformed by his own palms. At this moment, his nerves had become abnormally sensitive, and he could even hear the sound of his skull shattering from the huge force of his hands.


    If he used any more strength, his head would probably be crushed by this force!


    Cold sweat continuously seeped out of his face as he forcefully endured this painful spot. Perhaps it was because of the pain, but his teeth also emitted creaking and trembling sounds. His eyes became bloodshot and his aura became disorderly ¡­


    He sat cross-legged and forcefully circulated his mystical Qi as if trying to suppress the pain. It was just that Qin Shaojie did not realize that right at this moment, the phoenix atop the stone statue that was formed from the converging of souls, had actually turned into rays of light, surging towards Qin Shaojie''s head. In the span of a few breaths, it had completely fused with his body.


    And when these things entered Qin Shaojie''s head, the pain gradually disappeared as well. The green veins on his head were popping out and gradually dispersing. His flushed cheeks slowly turned back to their normal skin color and his breathing became much calmer.


    Closing his eyes, Qin Shaojie did not make any more movements, allowing his body to return to its original state after experiencing intense pain ¡­


    However, in the process of recovery, a hoarse and low voice that carried traces of time echoed within Qin Shaojie''s mind.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to come?"


    The appearance of this voice caused Qin Shaojie''s entire person to quiver, and he immediately leaped up, as the profound energy within his body once again burst forth. The moment he came out from the sarcophagus, he had carefully examined it and found that there was no other aura inside!


    Hehe, little guy, don''t worry. I''m in the depths of your consciousness, so you can talk to me with your mind.


    Towards Qin Shaojie''s nervous state of mind, the voice once again rang out, but the voice did not come from the outside, it came from the depths of Qin Shaojie''s consciousness. These words caused Qin Shaojie''s pupils to constrict and a dangerous signal was transmitted from his body.


    The Spiritual Sense was the most important thing for Qin Shaojie to rely on to be able to become a peak Ranker in this lifetime. He never thought that the other party would actually be able to enter the depths of his consciousness without him noticing, how terrifying was this? If the other party were to destroy his own consciousness, not only would he not be able to reach his peak in this life, it was also possible that his life would be lost here, so how could Qin Shaojie not be shocked?


    I wonder just what this senior''s purpose of reaching the depths of this child''s spiritual sense is?


    Forcefully suppressing the fluctuations in his heart, Qin Shaojie asked in a low voice within his consciousness. Presumably, the remnant soul in this place had entered his consciousness. This Feng City might have been asleep for a long time, or perhaps several thousand years, or even ten thousand years, but this person could still withstand a single word from Qin Shaojie''s senior.


    Sensing that the other party did not hold any ill intentions, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and calmed down a little.


    Ke ke, I am waiting for you, or perhaps I am waiting for someone to enter this space. The elderly voice also sounded once again.


    Don''t worry, if you still don''t appear, this old man''s remnant soul imprint will disappear. I am not here to possess you. After all, I did not know how long I lived before I died. If it wasn''t for some other matters, I would not have wanted to leave behind this remnant soul imprint.


    As if to dispel Qin Shaojie''s worries, the old voice sounded again.


    Afterwards, the voice ignored Qin Shaojie''s thoughts and began to talk about some of the things that happened when he was alive. Perhaps it was because no one had entered this place for so many years. After hearing his explanation, it seemed like he did not feel like he had stopped at all.


    However, these words caused Qin Shaojie''s heartbeat to accelerate, because from this person''s tone, when he was alive, he was the true owner of this city!


    It was rumored that before the humans could dominate the world, Feng Lao, who was an absolute threat amongst the beast races, was here! Perhaps it had been too long, but he had already forgotten his own name. The only thing he could remember was when he stood in front of Feng City with his spear straight out, and the countless magical beasts he had killed. It made the beast race intimidate and intimidate him, and made the humans feel incomparable reverence.


    Even when he spoke of the remnant soul imprint, he could still feel his emotions fluctuating!


    Such a Supreme Elder from the human race, who would have thought that the remaining remnant soul imprint would actually be able to hold on until now. After all, the human race had ruled over the entire Tian Yuan Continent for more than ten thousand years.


    Only Qin Shaojie knew now that this stone statue should be the anemopyrexia, and only he had the ability to create an underground space in the magma that could hold inside for who knows how many tens of thousands of years. Only he was qualified to enjoy such treatment. The most important thing was that only he was worthy of the word "Feng."


    Previously, he wasn''t even the least bit afraid of the Wordless Monument when facing the tombstone spirit, but now, when he was deep in his consciousness, he was still unceasingly narrating the few events that happened in his memories, yet Qin Shaojie slowly lowered his head.


    It was not simply because Feng Lao was once the most powerful existence of the human race.


    Otherwise, once the beast race had gone all out, even if the humans won in the end, it would still be a miserable victory!


    It would take a lot of effort and effort to reach the peak of humanity.


    To a certain extent, Feng Lao was worthy of the respect of the entire human race!


    Hehe, it''s been so long since I last spoke. I''ve been so far away from proper business that I almost forgot.


    Suddenly, the incessant chatter within his consciousness stopped, and soon after, his tone became serious ¡­

 C267

    There were only two reasons why he had stayed here all these years.


    Feng Lao''s serious voice also made him frown, and he started to listen carefully. After all, Feng Lao was such a powerful existence. Forget about Qin Shaojie, even the three great gates of Nine Domains would have to listen attentively to him and listen respectfully to his teaching.


    The first is my absolute art, the Purple Gold Jade Body Art. Back then, with this funds, it was as if no one came and went within the Beast Race. Even a Beast King would have to give way to such a tyrannical person. "Unfortunately, I''ve been looking for a successor. I haven''t met a suitable candidate until I died, but if this absolute art is lost, then I won''t accept it.


    As he said till here, Feng Lao''s voice also became more solemn. As a result, even if there was only a sliver of a soul left, he still had to think of a way to find a rumor.


    After all, as long as this movement technique was passed down, one would be able to find a suitable person to refine it to the peak. Unfortunately, the requirements had already been reduced to this level. However, many people had entered Feng City over the years, but there were very few that actually appeared at the bottom of the magma.


    Purple Gold Jade Body Art?


    Regarding Feng Lao''s deeds, Qin Shaojie had naturally heard some rumors back then. It was said that Feng Lao''s strength was tyrannical, and his physical body was unparalleled. His physique was so strong that no 100 clans could match up to him. Once his fleshly body''s cultivation technique was used, even without using profound energy, he would be able to kill two Spirit Stage practitioners in his hands. Just this point alone showed just how powerful the Purple Gold Jade Body Art was.


    The so-called movement technique is just a body tempering technique." Once he cultivated to mastery, it was said that he would be able to transform into a Diamond Glass Body and grow to a height of 990 feet. With just a wave of his hand, he would be able to tear apart the heavens and tear the earth! This punch contained the power of millions of gold. Even a mountain peak would crumble and crumble under this punch and turn into dust.


    When such a movement technique reached large success, it was invincible and invincible. It was simply impossible for ordinary profound strength to cause any harm to the physical body. It was rumored that even the full force of the Beast King back then was unable to truly shake the Purple Gold Jade Body Art. One had to know that in order to become a beast king, one had to be at least a seventh grade beast. A magical beast at this level was already a divine ability.


    From this, it could be seen just how powerful the Purple Gold Jade Body Art was.


    Martial skills were divided into Heaven, Earth, Third, and Ninth Martial Skills. However, this type of body refining martial skill was ranked as a peak Grade Nine, or even Heaven Grade! From this, one could see just how powerful the creator of the Purple Gold Jade Body Art was.


    It was a pity that following the disappearance of Feng City, the Purple Gold Jade Body Art also disappeared from the Tian Yuan Continent. Many people thought that Feng Lao had hidden the cultivation technique well, and some people guessed that Feng Lao thought that the technique was too heaven defying and directly destroyed it.


    However, regardless of which possibility it was, it caused countless experts to feel that it was quite a pity. If this cultivation technique or martial skill were still there, who knows how many experts would be fighting over it.


    But today, Qin Shaojie had never thought that he would meet Feng Lao''s remnant soul imprint in this life, and one of his goals was actually to pass on his own cultivation technique, how could Qin Shaojie not be excited? Even though he had already restrained his emotions, Qin Shaojie''s heart was still beating rapidly. He had seen countless heaven and earth treasures and he had encountered many martial skills in his previous life, but unfortunately, none of those martial skills were able to enter Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    After all, a rank 5 or 6 martial skill simply could not be compared to his talent. He also had rank 7 martial skills, but they did not fit him well.


    In the end, Qin Shaojie did not have much of a breakthrough in his martial skills in his previous life. If he had encountered a suitable powerful martial skill back then, perhaps his fate would have been thanked as well.


    Although your physical body is still far from being able to successfully refine this Purple Gold Jade Body Art, in the end, it''s still not too weak. As for the level that one could refine this cultivation method, that would depend on one''s luck.


    Feng Lao''s somewhat hoarse voice came out again. It had to be said that Qin Shaojie was exceptionally outstanding in the Great Yan Dynasty, but in Feng Lao''s eyes, he was still too weak. Back then, when he was at the peak of Feng City, almost all the elite disciples of the human Nine Domains s had ran over, and not to mention the Nine psycho s, even the star-struck s had come to look for him as a disciple, so Qin Shaojie was just a trash existence in Feng Lao''s eyes.


    In the past, he would not even spare a second glance for this kind of talent.


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie was also a little embarrassed, but he was very clear, Feng Lao''s words were actually quite objective.


    However, Qin Shaojie was still quite confident in himself. He had already spent a lot of time and effort on body forging and his foundation was not weak. Of course, the most important thing was that Qin Shaojie was someone who had lived two lifetimes, and his knowledge and methods were far beyond those of his peers. Of course, Feng Lao was not clear about all of this.


    The reason why he was still willing to give the Purple Gold Jade Body Art to Qin Shaojie was partly because it was his long-cherished wish. It was just as Feng Lao had said, at the very least, to allow his own martial arts to re-emerge from the world, so as to not let his own efforts go to waste.


    Furthermore, no matter what the reason was, Qin Shaojie being able to appear here was already a form of fate. was merely a mere Five psycho, but to be able to come to this place showed that he was most likely under the will of the heavens.


    Feng Lao''s remnant soul imprint had been waiting for too many years, to the point where he couldn''t even hold on to his remnant soul imprint any longer. If he didn''t think of a way to hand over the Purple Gold Jade Body Art this time, he probably wouldn''t have another chance.


    This was because he felt that this remnant soul imprint would at most last him twenty years! Endure until the next time Feng City opens, and that will be the last chance.


    But next time, would he really be able to meet someone with even greater talent than Qin Shaojie? He didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    He didn''t want to take such a huge risk because of an impulse.


    If this brat manages to get a Purple Gold Jade Body Art, he will do his best to cultivate it to perfection and not disgrace this senior!


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie also said it seriously, but towards what Qin Shaojie said, Feng Lao''s remnant soul imprint did not have any sort of reaction. What he cared about was never fame, otherwise he would not have sealed the entire Feng City, nor would he have dried up his life without telling anyone.


    He had long since become indifferent to fame and fortune. These things were simply worldly possessions.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he still had a sliver of determination, he wouldn''t even want to leave behind the remnant soul imprint this time.


    In his opinion, this world should have been given to his descendants. His appearance was just a passerby in the endless time, it was not a big deal.


    This Purple Gold Jade Body Art is all the blood and sweat in my body, I hope you can cultivate it properly.


    No matter what, I must pass on this movement technique, and not let it disappear again.


    Regarding this, Feng Lao also opened his mouth to continue speaking. Qin Shaojie was definitely the only person in this world that still knew about the Purple Gold Jade Body Art. But Feng Lao had also said it, many people might have forgotten about this movement technique, but there was a record about it in the ancient sects, if it was revealed, it would attract a lot of attention, so before you have enough strength, do your best not to use the Purple Gold Jade Body Art.


    Qin Shaojie nodded seriously towards this. The relationship between Purple Gold Jade Body Art s was too important, so Qin Shaojie would naturally be careful.


    Fortunately, there were several stages to the Purple Gold Jade Body Art, and it was not easy for the current Qin Shaojie to cultivate until the first stage, but as for the rest, it all depended on his luck.


    Those who knew about the first three stages of the Purple Gold Jade Body Art were probably at least. After all, when Feng Lao had mastered the Purple Gold Jade Body Art back then, even the aura of the heaven and earth would be concealed!


    Thus, it was the opposite. Many people did not know about the first few stages, and even those ancient sects were not acquainted with them.


    If that was the case, Qin Shaojie also heaved a sigh of relief. After all, no matter how powerful a martial skill was, it would only be familiarized and display its power during continuous combat training. Otherwise, it would be greatly reduced even if it was refined to the Large Success Stage.


    Once this remnant soul imprint of mine disappears, the Purple Gold Jade Body Art will be carved into the depths of your consciousness. At that time, you are the only person under the heavens capable of refining this seal.


    Taking a deep breath, after Feng Lao finished speaking, Qin Shaojie also slowly walked in front of Feng Lao''s stone statue. He knelt down and kowtowed deeply! Although this kind of trap was a gift for a master, Qin Shaojie had never done this in his life. Even in his previous life, he didn''t do it!


    Obtaining this inheritance, to a certain extent, this Feng Lao was also half his master. Adding to the contributions he had made in the human race back then, it was completely worth it for Qin Shaojie to kneel to him!


    In regards to this, Feng Lao did not stop him. What he regretted the most in his life was that there were no true disciples, and what Qin Shaojie did made him feel touched.


    He could only hope that his choice and decision was correct.


    As for the second reason, it is because of that fireball that you obtained from above!


    After taking a deep breath, Feng Lao changed the topic of conversation and his tone became a lot more cautious than before!

 C268

    The fireball above?


    Feng Lao''s words also caused Qin Shaojie to frown. He naturally knew that there were twenty-three fireballs, but they would explode on their own based on the matching auras. And Qin Shaojie also received one. Although he immediately jumped down after Xiao Qi got into trouble, he did not descend that fireball. If he hadn''t guessed wrongly, the fireball should be filled with all kinds of treasures, including martial skills.


    Although these martial skills might not have any direct effect on Qin Shaojie, it was still better than nothing.


    Although the fireballs are Martial Skills that I had prepared beforehand, and there are even Grade Seven or Eight Martial Skills, even an ancient sect might not be able to take out a Martial Skill of this level, but these are not the most important.


    Feng Lao was shocked, knowing that even an ancient sect would not be able to take out a grade seven or eight martial skill, even if there was one, it would be considered a treasure guarding the sect, it was extremely rare.


    Yet Feng Lao actually treated it as a chance reward within the city. However, in the past, Feng City had gathered almost all of the elite human beings here. It was not strange for them to have such a background.


    Furthermore, the Purple Gold Jade Body Art that Feng Lao had created was said to be an existence that surpassed the ninth stage. Naturally, in Feng Lao''s eyes, these seventh, eighth stage martial skills were not that important anymore.


    I''ve actually given them a lot of chances, but it seems like everyone''s luck isn''t very good every time. Of course, it wasn''t necessarily a bad thing that they didn''t have that luck. After all, if one was lucky and didn''t enter this place, it might even be a disaster.


    Feng Lao''s words also caused Qin Shaojie''s expression to tighten. The reason for missing out on the opportunity Feng Lao mentioned every time was most likely because it had something to do with the three great sects. These three sects had sealed off four of these twenty-three tunnels. In addition, a lot of people had fallen and died while exploring this Feng City, so none of them had actually appeared twenty-three times.


    The lucky chance that Feng Lao was talking about must also be because of the lack of people. Those fireballs that were not chosen either fell into the magma or self-destructed.


    It was just that Qin Shaojie thought it was strange, how much treasure was inside the opportunity fireball that Feng Lao had mentioned? He had actually made Feng Lao''s remnant soul imprint the main reason he left behind.


    Are you sure this magma is the magma deep in the earth?


    Feng Lao sighed, but Qin Shaojie heard some other meaning within these words, and also took a deep breath in the next moment. Everyone believed that the magma was drawn out from the core of the earth because it was exactly the same as the magma produced when volcanoes erupted. The scorching heat and atmosphere, even the destructive power, were not something that humans could easily forge.


    Even if it could be tempered, it was impossible to refine that much magma. After all, Qin Shaojie had personally felt the impressiveness of the lava and knew that even if it was a Earth Origin Stage practitioner, there was no possibility of them surviving if they perished here.


    This magma is quite powerful. I even spent a lot of effort to move it back then. However, he was not the true magma of the earth''s core.


    You''re right, it''s impossible for humans to forge one, but what a novelty this world is. Humans were not the most powerful, nor were they the ones who had the most talent in cultivation. However, humans were too intelligent, and there were also many of them.


    When the Hundred Races were mentioned, Feng Lao could not help but sigh with emotion. The Tian Yuan Continent s of the past were indeed very prosperous, the Hundred Races were numerous, and the humans were just a tiny branch. Beast races, elves, witches, and so on, they were all considered powerful existences at that time. However, the humans had won the final war. Perhaps this was also fate.


    However, although the humans had won, it was too cruel. In order to rule this continent forever, some humans had massacred other races. In the end, the Hundred Races had been completely destroyed. As for the beast race warriors, they huddled up, not daring to step into the territory of the human race easily.


    Back then, when the humans killed the other hundred races, their methods were extremely fierce and ruthless, they exterminated the entire race the moment they attacked, and even bowed down to the humans to show respect. The humans did not let that kind of bloodlust go away, even now, thinking about it caused Feng Lao''s emotions to become complicated.


    When he fought against the most powerful beast race, he didn''t think this way. He only wanted to protect the safety of the human race. Who would have thought that the last method used by the human race was even more crazy than that of the beast race?


    It was precisely because of this that Feng Lao chose not to accept disciples in the end and hid his identity, sealing Feng City in the end. He did not want the human race to remember him, because in the later stages of his life, he was even ashamed of being human.


    This kind of emotion was probably something that no one on the continent could understand, not just Qin Shaojie. After all, in the eyes of the human race right now, it was natural for the human race to rule the entire continent. Although they also knew that the Hundred Races were numerous, they did not forget about their demise in the history book. They even felt that this was just a normal phenomenon of the law of the weak.


    However, only Feng Lao understood that the worst in this world was perhaps the human heart. The people who were the most greedy were also people''s hearts.


    Of course, these were all events from a long, long time ago. Right now, he was only a remnant of a soul imprint, so he didn''t have the qualifications to comment on these matters. After all, he was still a human.


    Feng Lao''s words also made Qin Shaojie started to ponder, after that he sighed, there were some things that could not be changed by the historical process. Things from the past could not be changed.


    This magma is the essence of the Flame Elves, and it was deliberately preserved by me. At that time, amongst the humans, aside from me, perhaps no one had the qualifications or the ability to protect this magma essence.


    The Fire Elves were a powerful existence among the Elves. Even Feng Lao had to praise their usage of the flames of heaven and earth. It was as if they were born to coexist with fire. And the essence of the Flame Elves was this endless magma. It was said that every fire spirit would enter the magma to carry out the baptism of fire spirits when they were born.


    Only those Flame Spirits who had passed the test of burning lava and survived within it were worthy of being considered as a member of the clan.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also swallowed his saliva. If that was the case, then it could only be said that the Fire Elves were extremely powerful.


    In the past, the Flame Elves had faced a crisis of destruction. This was an essence that the humans had to destroy, because only by destroying this magma would they be able to completely destroy the faith of the Flame Elves. Only then would they truly be able to wipe out the Flame Elves. With the loss of the lava, even if the Flame Elves gave birth to a newborn, they would still lose the true inheritance of the Flame Elves, and would never gradually be destroyed.


    Thus, they found me, hoping that I would be able to preserve the final essence of the Flame Elves. And I, too, agreed.


    At this time, Feng Lao''s mood had also fluctuated a bit. Back then, the human race was too crazy, and even he was unable to stop them from annihilating the Hundred Races. The only thing he could do was to agree to their request, and from start to finish, Feng Lao had never made a move against the Hundred Races.


    I left this magma essence in the deepest part of Feng City. Normal people would think that I had dug up this magma in the earth''s core for training, but I had always been waiting, waiting for news of the Flame Elves. I still hoped that the Flame Elves would be able to survive. However, a hundred years have passed and there has yet to be any news of the Flame Fairy Clan. At that time, I would know that the Flame Fairy Clan has truly disappeared.


    Feng Lao''s voice also revealed a hint of sorrow. He couldn''t understand why a hundred races couldn''t coexist? So what if the humankind stole the resources of a hundred clans and cultivated them? When the whole world was left with humans, shouldn''t it be the loneliest?


    However, after I sealed the entire Feng City, I found out that there was an intelligence inside the magma!


    Not to mention you, even if it were me, it would be hard to understand.


    Seemingly sensing Qin Shaojie''s expression of disbelief, Feng Lao also laughed and said. He was certain that life had truly been born within the magma. One must know just how powerful the magma was. Even the originally gifted Flame Elves did not dare to be born within it. From this, one could see just how powerful it was.


    Later on, I discovered that the life form was not a descendant of the Flame Elves. It was the combination of the Flame Elves'' first ancestor, the Vermillion Bird, and the Fire Phoenix. No one knew how they were united. Perhaps even the fire spirits themselves didn''t know.


    The Vermillion Bird and Fire Phoenix were both legendary Saint Beasts, and it was said that they were just like the dragon race.


    However, no one knew whether it actually existed or not, but from Feng Lao''s tone, it was as if these ancient sacred beasts were real existences.


    This old man does not know whether or not there are any ancient Saint Beasts or even ancient vicious beasts. After all, no one has actually seen them before, but it can be confirmed that when the Beast Race or the humans appear, there are none, including the so-called Vermillion Bird and the Phoenix.


    As for why I said that it was the birth of the Vermillion Bird and the Fire Phoenix, it is because not long after that creature was born, the Fire Fairy that was left behind by the Flame Fairy Clan appeared. And this creature was a Fire Elf race. It had always been a legend.


    Unfortunately, they did not know whether this legend was real or fake. When this life form appeared, the Flame Elf race had already been annihilated.


    Then, where is a living being, senior?


    It''s inside the fireball you acquired!

 C269

    At that time, the reason why Qin Shaojie chose that fireball was not random, but because he had already checked with his divine sense, and found that the fireball was lighter, so many people would not choose to use it, since the lighter it was, the more likely it was empty.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s consciousness had fiercely jumped when he detected this fireball. His consciousness was already extremely powerful to begin with, so anything that could cause his consciousness to move was sufficient to say that it was unusual.


    The fireball was also kept in Qin Shaojie''s spatial ring before he jumped into the magma to save Xiao Qi. After all, he did not want such a treasure to fall into anyone''s hands.


    However, when the fireball appeared again, the light that it emitted became much dimmer, and even the temperature that it emitted became much colder. Seeing that, Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly.


    Fortunately, after the fireball was taken out, it seemed to have sensed that there was something different in this space. The dense natural aura caused the fireball to repeatedly jump.


    It had only been a few breaths of time, and the temperature of the entire space had returned to its normal state. Even Qin Shaojie could feel a little chill on his skin. It seemed that if he had released the fireball a little later, he would have been greatly mistaken.


    The fire phoenix and the Vermillion Bird that Senior spoke of were actually fused together inside this fireball?


    However, Senior Feng Lao''s words made it impossible for Qin Shaojie to believe. The ball of fire returned to its original state, and the faint Qi that it was emitting was just a little different.


    Yes, if you still don''t come within three years, the creature inside the fireball will come out by itself. However, he is still too weak, so it is impossible for him to break through this ancient ruin of mine.


    At this time, Feng Lao also nodded his head seriously, the spirit beasts inside might not have sensed too much, but Feng Lao had witnessed his hundred years of growth path, the spirit beasts'' auras were coming from all over the place, and from there to the big one, he was much clearer than anyone else. Based on the many years of confrontation between him and the beast race, the aura of the living beings here would be able to suppress the beast race even if they had not been born yet.


    One was the power of his bloodline, and the other was the power of his soul. It was obvious that Feng Lao was more inclined to be the first type, and only in this way would he be able to explain the so-called clan myths of the fire elves back then, the birth of the Vermillion Bird and the Fire Phoenix, and even the totem beliefs of the Hundred Races!


    However, your appearance this time is also an extremely good thing. You are not bad. If this little guy were to follow you, it would not cause too much damage to the human race. Of course, everything I said were the prerequisites for your survival.


    This was also the reason why he decided to still teach the Purple Gold Jade Body Art to Qin Shaojie even when his realm and strength were not strong. If the person who chose the inheritance was ruthless, brutal, and didn''t have any sympathy, then even if he had all the skills, he would only be a scourge that would only increase the human world.


    Initially, he felt guilty for not stopping the human race from taking action. If his descendant was not kind, he wouldn''t have been able to sleep for long.


    All these years, I have never instilled my aura into this fireball. If your aura was quite fresh towards this fireball, it would be fine to completely enter it with your Spiritual Sense right now. If you could penetrate it and not arouse the displeasure of the lifeform within the fireball, then you would have succeeded in half.


    Even if he was not born, he still possessed a certain level of consciousness and ability to move. This was also the reason why he was able to absorb the heat from within the fireball as soon as he took it out. It was his nature to avoid danger, but being able to directly absorb the energy of the world''s profound energy and the heat in the air was not something that anyone could do.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded his head seriously. Previously, he was not sure what the fireball knew, so he was afraid of breaking it. But since Feng Lao had already said it like that, then there was nothing to worry about.


    His mind moved, and that divine sense that was comparable to the peak of the Earth Origin Stage, immediately turned into a sharp blade and pierced towards the fireball. This time, Qin Shaojie did not hold back too much of his divine sense''s strength.


    After all, these reservations were meaningless in front of Elder Feng. However, Qin Shaojie didn''t notice that at this time, the expression of Elder Feng, who was in the Spiritual Sense, had changed a little. As a powerful being that used to be a saint of the human race, he naturally knew that the strength of the martial artists and the Spiritual Sense were basically in accordance with each other. Even if there was a gap, the difference wasn''t that great.


    After all, they had seen the damage to their consciousness and their Earth Origin Stage only contained the power of their Spirit Lake Realm. But the situation in front of him was different.


    On the contrary, a satisfied look appeared on his face. Perhaps this was heaven''s will, to be able to penetrate the magma was already a very common method, and now, it was even comparable to the power of consciousness of someone at the peak of the Earth Origin Stage. Most importantly, he had even obtained the power of a creature within the fireball.


    With such luck, it could only be said that Qin Shaojie truly caused others to be envious of him. Regardless of whether it was his saint rank martial skill or the creature in front of him who might be recognized as master within the fireball, 51 was not an existence that the entire human race could fight over. On the other hand, Qin Shaojie had finished it in one go.


    Of course, if Feng Lao knew that Qin Shaojie had obtained some things from the Wordless Monument, he would also be extremely shocked. After all, others did not know of the Wordless Monument, but he did. It was left behind by a powerhouse that had accompanied him. It was a pity that he had not been able to find a successor for so many years, and could only allow time to erode. Perhaps, in the end, it would turn into a speck of dust in the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, when Qin Shaojie''s Divine Sense was condensed and fiercely thrusted in, his expression also changed slightly, because this fireball did not directly explode like he had imagined. Instead, it was like an iron wall blocking in front of his Divine Sense, making it difficult for Divine Sense to enter any further.


    However, the more this happened, the more excited Qin Shaojie became. After all, this object was definitely out of the ordinary right now. Taking a deep breath, he controlled the power of his consciousness extremely well and placed all of his focus at the front. Immediately, the profound energy in his body quietly circulated to increase the speed of his consciousness piercing.


    Indeed, the consciousness also gradually pierced through the surface of the fireball. Although it was slow, Qin Shaojie was pleased with the progress.


    A few minutes later, Qin Shaojie''s face also seeped with a lot of sweat, even his face was somewhat pale. He never thought that the defensive power of this fireball would be so strong, even the senses of someone at the peak of the Earth Origin Stage was unable to pierce through it in an instant.


    Hm? It pierced through!


    A few minutes later, when Qin Shaojie''s spirit sense could no longer maintain it, with the huge amount of spirit sense penetration, even Qin Shaojie was unable to withstand it, when suddenly, he felt his spirit sense pierce through the surface of the fireball''s defense, and then, his spirit sense also became relaxed.


    It was only a scorching aura that instantly wrapped around the consciousness that Qin Shaojie probed into. Under this sort of wrapping, Qin Shaojie''s body reflexively moved for a moment, and then, the profound energy in his body turned into a sea of raging rivers that whistled out.


    Once his consciousness was damaged, it would become a fatal danger to Qin Shaojie. However, the moment Qin Shaojie made this move, he immediately said that Feng Lao had given up all defense, and allowed his consciousness to come into contact with the creature inside it!


    Feng Lao''s words stunned Qin Shaojie, but he still dispelled all of his defenses and attacks in the end. As he sat cross-legged, his eyes slightly narrowed, and then, he quietly wiped the nervousness in his consciousness away, before his consciousness slowly spread towards the fireball.


    The inside of the fireball was at least ten times hotter than the outside world, and the scorching feeling made even Qin Shaojie uncomfortable, but he did not attempt to retract his consciousness. Instead, he tried his best to adapt his mind to the temperature.


    After all, it was just as Feng Lao had said, there was nothing within the fireball that could endanger his life, and he did not feel any killing intent.


    Is it this little guy?


    His consciousness continuously spread out inside the fireball, and finally allowed Qin Shaojie to see the creature inside the fireball. However, this appearance made Qin Shaojie feel extremely awkward, and when he looked at the legendary Vermillion Bird and Fire Phoenix, he realized that they were both supreme Holy Beast level existences. How could the descendants they gave birth to be compared to ordinary people?


    However, in front of the Divine Sense, the little guy was like a chick that had just hatched. Other than the fact that the fur on his body was slightly tinged with flames, the rest of his body was the same as a chick that had hatched out.


    The little chicken seemed to be surprised to sense Qin Shaojie''s consciousness appear, but after a moment of curiosity, it also walked towards the direction of Qin Shaojie''s consciousness. It then circled around a few times, as if it was trying to see if this thing could be eaten.


    Qin Shaojie also attempted to pull the divine intent into contact with the chick, and discovered that the little fellow did not have much resistance to his emotions. He immediately heaved a sigh of relief, and then, his divine intent turned into a gentle force that gently stroked the red feathers that had not fully grown.


    Beneath this kind of caress, the little guy seemed to be enjoying itself quite a bit. It quietly stood in place and sensed Qin Shaojie''s gentle strength.


    You now have two methods. The first is to use your Spiritual Sense to forcefully enter his Yuan Spirit when he is not prepared. From now on, you will be able to completely control him. And he will also form a real relationship with you


    The second method is to recognize the master. However, recognizing the master will depend on himself. Moreover, once his later strength exceeds yours, you will no longer be able to control him.


    When Feng Lao''s voice sounded again, he had also sunk into the depths of the abyss.


    I choose the second option. If she wants to leave that day, even if her strength doesn''t surpass mine, I will still let her leave.


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie slowly spoke up as well.

 C270

    Qin Shaojie''s choice was also quite a surprise to him. It was clear that most people would use the first method.


    Although he was uncertain about the growth space of this little fellow in the future, he was able to firmly control it in his hands. This method was the safest method. As for the second method, once her master''s strength was inferior to that of the little fellow, it was no longer possible to suppress her. Moreover, as the gap between the two sides'' strength became increasingly small, this kind of suppression would eventually become weaker.


    There were even many treasures that were intelligent. When their strength had reached a certain level, they would act as a backlash against their master. The risks involved were self-evident. From Feng Lao''s point of view, it was impossible for Qin Shaojie to not know the pros and cons of this, but to still choose the second method at this moment in time, was truly unexpected.


    Everything is up to you. If it''s the second way, you only need to mix your spiritual sense with him. By continuing like this for three months, he had basically reached the level of recognizing a master with his Spiritual Sense. However, for this little guy, if you only want to proceed with the second method, you can just nurture his spiritual sense for six hours.


    Under normal circumstances, Qin Shaojie would be the first aura the little fellow would feel, and even without the nourishment of his mind, he would still be extremely close to Qin Shaojie when he hatches. This kind of feeling was as if the first person he saw when he opened his eyes, would treat as his own mother. It was just that this guy must have a really high intelligence, which was why Feng Lao was able to let him use his consciousness to nurture it for a while.


    After all, these words would cause the little guy''s memories to constantly have a spiritual sense fluctuation related to Qin Shaojie''s aura, and it would also cause him to have a good impression of this spiritual sense fluctuation.


    Of course, Feng Lao did not have any objections to Qin Shaojie''s decision. In his opinion, every martial artist had their own path to walk on, so he naturally had the right to choose which path to walk on.


    Regarding Feng Lao''s suggestion, Qin Shaojie did not dare be vague, and immediately nodded his head in agreement. Afterwards, his spiritual sense that was slowly moving the words around the fireball, creating an extremely friendly atmosphere between him and the little guy.


    It was obvious that this little fellow was also rather happy at Qin Shaojie''s display of such friendly emotions, as he continuously jumped within the fireballs. In this kind of jumping, he even allowed Qin Shaojie''s consciousness to enter his body, but in regards to this, Qin Shaojie did not quietly choose to control this little fellow.


    Seeing the little guy laughing so happily, Qin Shaojie also revealed a smile on his face.


    Although he did not know what exactly this little fellow was, as time passed by, he felt that he had established a connection with it. Even though the reaction was rather blurry, he could clearly feel the fluctuations of his emotions. It was as he had said to Feng Lao, if this little guy grew up completely in the future, and his consciousness had already perfected itself, if he didn''t want to stay by his side, Qin Shaojie would definitely not force him.


    After a long while, the little guy seemed to be trapped, he also stopped moving his body, and slept quietly inside the fireball, and at this time, Qin Shaojie slowly pulled his consciousness back from his body.


    Fourteen hours. It seems that you and this little thing are quite fated. Qin Shaojie may not know how much time had passed, but Feng Lao was the clearest. A total of fourteen hours, and from the looks of it, it seemed that Qin Shaojie had withdrawn his spiritual sense, otherwise, he would not have spent so much time alone.


    Perhaps, Qin Shaojie did not know what seven hours meant, but Feng Lao''s expression was currently extremely shocked. The longer it lasted, the more the little fellow inside would rely on Qin Shaojie, which was an extremely rare thing. After all, back then Feng Lao had also attempted to release his soul consciousness in, but he had encountered the little guy''s strong resistance. Although Feng Lao could totally ignore this resistance, in the end, he still withdrew.


    If this little guy was really a spirit item that was born from the fire elves'' words, it was likely that he would have long ago obtained the right to choose using spiritual sense.


    But looking at it now, he should have already confirmed Qin Shaojie''s identity.


    It seemed that the person that he had been waiting for this time was quite good. In this way, he would be able to relax in the future.


    With the little fellow by his side, he would be able to protect him. Do not divulge his information to anyone, or you will be killed.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie open his eyes, Feng Lao also said with a deep voice. This was not only his own Purple Gold Jade Body Art, the importance of this little fellow was even more important than his own martial skills. Back then, even if the Flame Elves had fought to the death, they would not have been willing to hand over the magma. From this, it could be seen just how powerful this little guy was.


    Junior will definitely remember Feng Lao''s teachings and take good care of that little guy. Qin Shaojie nodded seriously towards this.


    Today''s matter, even if it''s your sarcophagus, don''t tell him. At this time, Feng Lao''s voice sounded again. With regards to this, Qin Shaojie also agreed that it was Xiao Qi who was inside. If he told Xiao Qi what had happened, then Xiao Qi might not necessarily be a Good thing to him.


    However, this sarcophagus of yours is quite interesting. Although I have never seen it before, it seems that it is quite extraordinary. Suddenly, Feng Lao''s remnant soul imprint also showed traces of fluctuations, and after taking a detour, he said with interest.


    This sarcophagus seemed ordinary, but being able to pass through magma without being damaged was already not an easy feat. Of course, the world was big, so the treasures definitely existed, but this was not enough to attract Feng Lao''s attention. What he truly noticed was the stone coffin, which gave him a very mysterious feeling. After all, Feng Lao was a saint of the human race.


    However, you should not be able to control this sarcophagus for the time being. Once you become a saint, we''ll see if you can control this sarcophagus.


    After a long while, Feng Lao also spoke up, but the excitement in his eyes became even stronger. Sure enough, this must be the treasure that he had seen in his previous life. Right now, he really had no way to control the entire sarcophagus. Other than making some necessary precautions, it seemed to be useless, but he knew that this sarcophagus'' power was not purely for defense.


    If one day you find out that this sarcophagus has changed and that there is evil energy inside, you must destroy it as much as possible! Don''t let that evil aura spread out recklessly. When the time came, even if there was a certain amount of risk, they would still destroy this sarcophagus!


    However, Feng Lao''s next sentence caused Qin Shaojie''s heart to sink. Just what kind of person was Feng Lao, even if it was his first time seeing this sarcophagus, he could tell that something was amiss. The tone of his voice was heavy and serious, causing Qin Shaojie''s heart to sink.


    However, when Qin Shaojie wanted to ask more, he shook his head. This was the first time he had seen the sarcophagus, and the most important thing was that the remnant soul imprint was about to dissipate, so it was not enough to keep a peek of the sarcophagus.


    However, his intuition told Feng Lao that this sarcophagus was definitely not simple, and a very minute sense of danger had also risen. Even though it was only a remnant soul imprint, it was still extremely powerful. It was rare to see someone in the entire Tian Yuan Continent who could make him feel danger!


    As for what would happen in the future, he would never have the chance to find out in this lifetime.


    This old man''s soul imprint won''t be able to last much longer. At most two hours, I''m afraid that it will truly dissipate within this boundless world.


    This kind of disappearance is also an extremely good thing. After all, surviving here is merely an uncompleted wish. Now that I have met you, it is also the time to release myself.


    Suddenly, Feng Lao''s voice came out again, and this time, Qin Shaojie''s entire face revealed a flustered look, and he kneeled down to the stone statue in front of him.


    He was very clear that if not for the Purple Gold Jade Body Art being passed to him, Feng Lao''s residual soul would not have died so quickly.


    He didn''t say much, only quietly kneeling and bowing.


    Although he had never called him master before, this kind of senior was still worthy of respect from Qin Shaojie or the entire human race.


    Your world is very big. The Nine Domains and the three great sects are where you should truly go.


    Regardless of the future, I hope that you can change the order of this world. It wasn''t that humans were too greedy, but rather, some people were too greedy.


    As he said till here, Feng Lao''s voice was also very heavy. He had not stopped the actions of the humans back then, and now, he felt extremely regretful.


    If he had stood out back then, he might not have been able to change the situation, but he could at least have given the Hundred Races some time.


    But unfortunately, at the last moment, he still withdrew.


    Cultivation of martial arts, the most important thing was cultivation of the heart! If one did not even have a heart, then no matter how strong one trained, it would be meaningless.


    With a low sigh, Qin Shaojie''s body was also startled, and then he clenched his fists tightly.


    Indeed, everything should change in this world''s order. Otherwise, what was the point of living like a stray dog?


    As for the Nine Domains, he would definitely challenge them, and he would definitely meet them again at the three great gates.


    He just didn''t know if the three great sects would still remember this man who had died in their eyes the next time he appeared!


    I will use the final remnant spirit to help you refine this endless magma and use it to feed the little fellow within your fireball.


    I will teach you another secret technique and place this little guy in the space created by your consciousness. Before she hatches, you will be able to grow your divine intent together, and this secret technique is called the Psychic''s Head Technique!


    Little fellow, in my life, I was unable to take the final step and have violated my heart. I hope that you will not forget your heart in this life!


    If you have enough power, then reconstruct the order of this world so that all living things can coexist. If you cannot reach that stage, you will be breaking the order of this world!


    It was to establish the will of the world!

 C271

    Don''t worry, I said I would bring you out safely.


    Looking at the astonished expression on Xiao Qi''s face, Qin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief as he slowly said. This was the outside of the palace, in front of the huge plaza, but Qin Shaojie was somewhat touched.


    Feng Lao used the last of his residual soul power and tempered all of the magma into three grains of magma. These fire magma could basically barely meet the needs of the little fellow in the depths of Qin Shaojie''s consciousness for a short period of time.


    Even when Qin Shaojie was at his peak, it was still extremely difficult for him to do so back then. He never thought that Feng Lao would even have such a method and method, so one must know that this was definitely an extremely powerful secret technique.


    He took off the fireball and stored the little guy''s method in his subconscious space. If necessary, he would summon it out, and normally, the fireball could be used to communicate and nurture the little guy in his subconscious space.


    This way, Qin Shaojie would be able to relax a little. Otherwise, it would be too ostentatious to bring a fire bird like a small chicken everywhere.


    Of course, Feng Lao had many other martial skills with him, but unfortunately, after refining the magma and sending Qin Shaojie out, his remnant soul imprint disappeared completely, and Qin Shaojie was even not given the chance to kowtow and express his gratitude.


    Xiao Qi obviously did not know why Qin Shaojie appeared here, but after falling into the lava, Qin Shaojie came out of the sarcophagus to keep his, but no matter what happened, everyone was safe, so Xiao Qi''s serious expression relaxed a little, or else if anything happened to Qin Shaojie, he would probably blame himself quite severely.


    Of course, Xiao Qi was an intelligent person as well. He knew that something must have happened to Qin Shaojie outside, but he didn''t care about the details and didn''t want to ask either.


    Looks like the great battle between Nether Sect and the White Night Sect has already begun.


    Although he didn''t have a clear sense of time inside the magma, Qin Shaojie could vaguely sense that a day had passed. Although a day wasn''t long, it was still quite constant, enough to end a battle between the three great sects.


    As expected, when he turned his head to look, Qin Shaojie discovered that there were quite a few scars left behind by battle. Although these buildings were extremely sturdy, and ordinary profound energy were unable to cause any damage, one could still see the marks left behind by the deep blade of profound energy.


    The plaza had become extremely dilapidated. It was obvious that the three great sects had already torn off each other''s faces, not caring about anything else.


    Can you find the Nether Sect? Right now, their situation might be a little troublesome. Realizing that it was here, Qin Shaojie said with a deep voice. In the three major sects, although it looked as if the Nether Sect had the upper hand, when the Qingyang Sect and the White Night Sect worked together, they did not have much of an advantage.


    Qin Shaojie was very clear about the actions taken this time, the goals of the Qingyang Sect and the White Night Sect were all to kill the Nether Sect, so they must have made some preparations.


    With the change in Xiao Qi''s hand seals, a faint spiritual sense slowly seeped out from above her head, and the appearance of this spiritual sense also caused Qin Shaojie''s pupils to constrict, what a tyrannical spiritual sense undulation! This spiritual sense undulation was definitely not something that could be possessed by anyone within the Spirit Lake Realm. It was at least on the level of the Earth Origin Stage, or even better!


    However, there was something wrong with this powerful consciousness because its attacking power seemed to be restricted. Although its aura was powerful, it could not create a true feeling of oppression. If a normal person''s consciousness was not strong enough or not very clear, it would be extremely difficult to discover the difference.


    When he looked at Xiao Qi again, Qin Shaojie''s eyes changed slightly. It seemed that the weakest little fellow in Nether Sect was not simple. But just like how Xiao Qi did not ask Qin Shaojie what had happened, Qin Shaojie also pretended not to know.


    After all, who in this world didn''t have some secrets? Moreover, the moment Qin Shaojie saw Xiao Qi, he had already vaguely sensed that Xiao Qi''s identity wasn''t simple. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have the qualifications to enter this ancient ruins to train.


    Not long after Xiao Qi released her Spiritual Sense, she saw his brows slightly twitching before pointing towards the west side of the plaza. It was in that direction that he detected the auras of the other disciples of the Nether Sect.


    It was just that at that moment, Xiao Qi''s face was extremely gloomy, even when she fell into the magma, her expression did not change, and seeing that, Qin Shaojie had guessed something, it was likely that the reaction of the Nether Sect was extremely terrible.


    To be besieged by the two great sects, unless they had some hidden ace up their sleeves, they were basically powerless.


    Wait!


    Just as Xiao Qi prepared to burst towards the direction of''s senses, Qin Shaojie also shouted. If nothing had changed, all they needed to do now was to follow the rhythm of when they first entered, and get out. Then, everything would be fine, only, Qin Shaojie discovered that this array had already been destroyed, and had been reassembled.


    To rashly rush out in this kind of situation was not Good thing.


    Staring at the eighteen stone pillars, it seemed he could only find another way out. But no matter who it was, it seemed that they did not want anyone to go in or come out again since they had messed up the formation. This kind of scheming really wasn''t simple.


    Soon, don''t worry.


    Seeing that the anxiety on Xiao Qi''s face was getting more and more serious, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also contracted abruptly as he started to continuously calculate the way out of the large array. This great formation was set up by Feng Lao at the time. Back then, the three major sects had paid a large price in order to find the correct method of entry, and even Qin Shaojie had to be careful in order to find the way out in a short period of time.


    Otherwise, if he took a wrong step at this time, even Qin Shaojie himself wasn''t confident that he would be able to escape from this great formation safely.


    Huang Sheng, I want to see how long you can persevere for. It was all a waste of time.


    At this moment, his face was filled with killing intent. In order to deal with these disciples of the Nether Sect, the losses sustained by the Qingyang Sect this time around were not small. Out of the six disciples that had entered, only three remained. One of them had been decapitated, the other had lost his arms and legs, and the last one had been heavily injured in the battle against Nether Sect.


    This kind of loss was hard for even him to accept, let alone a sect!


    Even if they were to return this time, they would likely be severely punished.


    Don''t worry, after you die, we will take away all the treasures in your Spatial Rings!


    At this moment, Jiang Zhifei snorted coldly, he did not expect that Nether Sect would be so hard to bite this time, the combined efforts of White Night Sect and Qingyang Sect had not achieved the effects he had expected. If not for White Night Sect bringing out the entire array at the last moment, it was possible that he would have to pay a heavy price if he wanted to kill all of them.


    However, this loss was just like Bai Jun''s; it was already hard to bear. Right now, White Night Sect''s condition was not any better than Qingyang Sect''s, one would be dead and one would be injured if they entered the array. As a result, Chen Qing didn''t know which one of his tendons was wrong, and directly jumped down with Xiao Qi. Only four remained of the original six. And at the last moment, for some unknown reason, the big formation was broken and the junior brother from the fallen White Night Sect was trapped inside. Although he was also pulled out at the critical moment, only his ice-cold corpse remained when he came out.


    A small advantage in the first place had been completely defeated in this situation. Furthermore, the disciples of the Nether Sect seemed to be like injured ferocious tigers who were trading life for life against others. Under these circumstances, both White Night Sect and Qingyang Sect felt that it was rather strenuous.


    [I didn''t expect you two sects to be so shameless. Aren''t you worried that a war will happen after this?]


    The one trapped in the array was not only Huang Sheng, but all of the Nether Sect''s disciples as well. Aside from Xiao Qi, the only ones who really had any fighting strength left were the four of them, and the other two were already seriously injured.


    But even so, the eyes of the six of them were filled with killing intent. They did not expect that the Nether Sect would be assassinated, and furthermore, that the other party was already prepared to deal with them in order to deal with them. If it were not for the formation trapping them here, even if they had died in the end, they would still be able to bring the Qingyang Sect and the White Night Sect with them.


    However, even if he wanted to kill the thief, he was powerless. This formation was simply too powerful. Due to that kind of restrictive force, unless someone from the outside used a Earth Origin Stage or a method that was close to the Earth Origin Stage to break it open, the people inside simply could not escape.


    The most important thing was that they could feel that the longer the formation took, the faster the profound energy in their bodies would fade. Once all of their profound energy had been used up, they probably wouldn''t have the chance to strike again. The other party had used this point to continue wasting time!


    What they were waiting for was for their profound strength to completely dissipate and to come in to kill them one by one!


    Sect war? Aren''t you being too naive? Forget about you two dying, even if the people from my Qingyang Sect and my White Night Sect were dead, there still wouldn''t be a Great Sect War. But don''t worry, we will give you a perfect enough reason to go out. At the very least, we will let you have a good burial.


    Under the wild laughter, the bloodshot eyes of Jiang Zhifei grew even stronger.


    However, as they laughed maniacally, a strong sense of danger began to spread in their hearts!

 C272

    Damn it, what was that?


    The expressions of Bai Jun and the others suddenly changed when they saw a figure that was like a drum suddenly appear in front of them. Immediately, the profound energy within their bodies explosively surged out at this instant.


    What appeared was the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet that Qin Shaojie had released. After walking out of the large array formation on the plaza, the two of them frantically rushed over and saw the scene in front of them. Qin Shaojie had also pulled out Xiao Qi, who was about to make a move, and released the Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet.


    The Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet''s injuries were already mostly healed under the nourishment of the Origin Stone, and the most important thing was that the faint green light in the depths of its eyes seemed to be more intelligent.


    Although his aura was still at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, Qin Shaojie still believed that his current fighting strength could be comparable to Earth Origin Stage Warriors.


    Letting the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet out was more than enough to keep the disciples of Qingyang Sect and White Night Sect busy for a while.


    Sure enough, the appearance of the Black Winged Wyrm Corpse Puppet attracted everyone''s attention, but what caused their attitudes to differ was that the Black Winged Wyrm Corpse Puppet had launched an attack on the disciples of the Qingyang Sect and White Night Sect. The sharpness of the attack caused the hearts of the six people to sink, but they did not have the time to think about anything else, and they all activated their Xuan Energy and fiercely attacked the Black Winged Wyrm Corpse Puppet.


    It was just that the defense of the Black Scorpion Man''s bones was extremely strong. Normal attacks at the Spirit Sea Realm would not cause much damage to his body. With the help of the Origin Stone, he gained a bit of spiritual awareness and avoided them. Thus, in the blink of an eye, he dodged the attacks and pounced on the six of them.


    Every one of Black Scorpion Man''s movements contained a huge amount of power. When his fists fiercely smashed onto the ground, a crack appeared instantly, and the disciples who were originally standing felt a wave of shaking. Immediately, horror surfaced in their eyes. At this moment, they finally realized that this ugly fellow in front of them was definitely not simple.


    The existence of the Black Scorpion Man was not something that these little fellows could recognize, but their powerful attacks caused the disciples of the two great sects to look at each other. Under the orders of Jiang Zhifei and Bai Jun, the six of them collaborated to attack the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet.


    No matter what, this Black Scorpion Man Corpse Puppet was not at the Earth Origin Stage level. If it were not for the fact that a portion of the Profound Spirit Qi within these six people''s bodies had already been exhausted from the battle, they would not be in such a passive state.


    But the situation in front of them was clearly the two major sects'' disciples controlling the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse, and under this control, the battle was slowly turning into a battle with the upper hand. He was a disciple trained by the sect after all. He wasn''t afraid in the face of danger. He''d work together to form a great formation and attack and defend in unison. He was indeed a bit strong.


    However, this was already more than enough for Qin Shaojie who was hiding in the dark.


    Now that you have appeared, pour all your profound strength into the ground in the southwest direction of the great formation, a distance of three inches from the ground. Remember, the stronger the better! That place is the only place where you can break through the defense of the formation.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie had already looked at the entire array. He was an array expert in his previous life, but he had used more than 100 array masters under his control? Just by looking at it, he was able to retract his gaze from the formation. It was a pity that the person who set up the formation did not have such strong control over it, if not, this formation could completely trap a middle stage Earth Origin Stage practitioner. In other words, it would be extremely difficult for the Great Yan Dynasty''s Elder Qingyun to come out after entering the formation, and her own profound strength would have to be continuously absorbed by the formation.


    Of course, the most important thing was that this formation was still not perfect, because Qin Shaojie could tell at a glance that the formation was incomplete. It had to be known that Qin Shaojie''s judgement was extremely sharp. Since he said it was that place, then it definitely would not be a problem.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Xiao Qi also nodded his head, the Profound Spirit Qi in her body started to accumulate, of course, he could tell that the Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet was already fatigued from their combined attacks, if he was even a little bit slower, the Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet would have been defeated. At that time, even if Huang Sheng and the rest were rescued, they would not be able to pose a threat to him.


    Just as Xiao Qi transformed into a bolt of lightning and shot towards the six of them that were trapped, Huang Sheng and the rest were also surprised, it was clear that they did not recognize this Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet, but they did know that it was definitely a corpse puppet. None of them knew why the corpse puppet was here, nor did they understand why it would attack Bai Jun and the others. However, the situation before their eyes made them heave a sigh of relief.


    But at this moment, Huang Sheng''s face jumped, because not far ahead of him, Xiao Qi suddenly appeared. This kind of appearance did not have any warning. Just when everyone in the White Night Sect and Qingyang Sect were being attracted, he appeared!


    Wasn''t Xiao Qi dead?! Everyone had seen this with their own eyes. It was almost impossible for them to get out of the magma alive.


    But at this moment, Xiao Qi was standing in front of everyone, causing many people to wipe their eyes. It was as if they wanted to see through this and see if it was real or if they were hallucinating.


    However, under this kind of wipe, their eyes were also filled with excitement and shock. This must be Little Seven!


    Not only did he not die, he came back alive.


    At this time, Xiao Qi did not have much time to give everyone too much of an explanation. She immediately directed the profound energy that was already gathered within her body towards the direction Qin Shaojie pointed in, and fiercely smashed her palm down.


    Although Xiao Qi was only at the Spirit Lake Realm realm, at this moment, she was emitting a powerful aura of the Spirit Sea Realm with all her strength. Soon after, the energy condensed in the palm of Little Seven, and then it turned into a ball of energy. Powerful destructive energy instantly fluctuated outwards.


    When they saw Xiao Qi appear, a look of shock flashed across their eyes. Obviously, they had never expected that someone who should have been dead, would still be alive and well at this moment, and was even preparing to rescue the Nether Sect''s people.


    The faces of the White Night Sect and his disciples were filled with disbelief, it was just this slight movement that caused the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet to heave a sigh of relief. They were once again a threat to the crowd. Everyone, behead this fellow! At this time, the auras of the Black Scorpion Man had completely locked onto White Night Sect and the six people of the Qingyang Sect.


    The two great sects had already suffered heavy losses. If they were to lose again, then it would be hard to explain. Moreover, Jiang Zhifei was extremely confident in his own great formation, as there was no way he could destroy it within the Earth Origin Stage. And Xiao Qi was only using her Spirit Lake Realm.


    After taking care of this corpse puppet, he would deal with Xiao Qi and ask what had happened. The final result would still be the same today.


    The destructive power of the energy ball formed from profound energy fell onto the protective barrier of the large formation, and then, they finally saw the formation tremble. It was exactly as Qin Shaojie had said, this was indeed the weakness of the entire large formation, and with a fierce roar, Xiao Qi also fiercely sneaked the destructive power of the energy into the energy shield of the large formation.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The huge explosion sounded like dozens of bombs exploding at the same time. The energy ripples also turned into strands of energy that spread out in all directions. The smoke that covered the sky made it difficult to see the surroundings clearly.


    Hmph, it was just a waste of time! The bastards of the Nether Sect, we will deal with you once we get rid of this corpse puppet!


    Dozens of breaths later, the smoke gradually retreated. When Bai Jun and the others saw that the large array was still standing perfectly still, they heaved a sigh of relief. The appearance of this little fellow had almost destroyed their grand plan from the start!


    Fortunately, the Great Formation was personally produced by the White Night Sect, so it seems that it was indeed powerful. Since he was unable to create the power of destruction in the array, the rest was still under their control.


    Looking at the sinking ground and the blasted land, Xiao Qi also gritted her teeth, was it useless?


    A look of helplessness appeared on the faces of Huang Sheng and the rest. They had placed too much hope in him. However, thinking about it, it made sense. If this formation was so easily broken, he wouldn''t have been unable to break through even if the six of them worked together.


    Crack, crack, crack, crack!


    Just as Huang Sheng and the rest were about to console Xiao Qi, they heard a series of soft sounds. Huang Sheng and the rest were startled, and immediately after, they saw the energy shield above the great formation instantly shatter, as though it had turned into glass and then completely disintegrated.


    The great formation was broken?


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Qi''s originally lonely body was filled with joy. Huang Sheng and the others were even more excited!


    Sure enough, in the space of a few breaths, the entire formation was completely destroyed and Huang Sheng and the rest appeared outside of the formation.


    Xiao Qi, just wait here and take care of these three apprentice-brothers. The three of us will go kill that group of dog bastards!


    With the great array broken, Huang Sheng didn''t have time to be excited, and he spoke to Little Seven in a low voice. Their killing intent towards White Night Sect and Qingyang Sect had reached its peak as well. These fellows almost wanted their own lives.


    Xiao Qi did not stop them, after nodding, Huang Sheng and the other two also urged the profound energy in their bodies and shot towards the opposite party. The strong profound energy undulations caused the White Night Sect and Qingyang Sect''s disciples who were still in a stalemate with the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet to change their expressions, then why did the energy shield that they originally trusted a lot, break in the end?


    Everyone, retreat!


    However, at this time, Jiang Zhifei and the rest had already clearly seen the reality. With a stern shout, he brought everyone to prepare to get rid of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet. With the current situation, if they added in the three disciples of the Nether Sect, the ones who would lose to them would be the two great sects!

 C273

    Tigerfang Mountain!


    Looking at the place where they almost lost their lives, Huang Sheng and the rest had a face full of lingering fear. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Xiao Qi, their whole party of six would probably have died here.


    However, he himself didn''t think much about it in the end. If these disciples of the Nether Sect had all fallen here due to his carelessness, even if he died, he would still be ashamed to face the Nether Sect.


    The last group of disciples from the Qingyang Sect s and White Night Sect s also left. Perhaps, they had never thought of this result. Although Nether Sect did not snatch any fireballs from him this time, he was still the only sect that escaped unscathed.


    However, killing intent also flickered in Huang Sheng''s eyes. He would admit his defeat this time, but he would come back and take revenge during the sect''s war.


    The next time they would open it would be twenty years later, but he had no choice but to quickly report this matter to the sect. The joint attack of Qingyang Sect and White Night Sect might not just be a matter of the students, if nothing unexpected happened, the two great sects had already reached an agreement of some sort. Hence, the Nether Sect had to make her decision early.


    But before he left, Xiao Qi''s eyes were filled with reluctance. He could vaguely remember Qin Shaojie mentioning his name, but other than that, he was completely clueless about this mysterious youth. He didn''t know if he would ever have the chance to meet her again in his future life.


    However, perhaps even Xiao Qi did not expect that the Qin Shaojie in the future would leave such a deep imprint in his heart, and what made him even more surprised was that, in the near future, they would really meet again.


    It looks like Nether Sect still needs to find an opportunity to go.


    Just when the two disciples from the three major sects had left, Qin Shaojie also left the ancient ruins in the last place. However, when his gaze fell upon the jade pendant in his hand, Qin Shaojie''s eyes revealed a bitter smile. This jade pendant was something that Xiao Qi gave him. If it wasn''t because Qin Shaojie was certain that Xiao Qi was a boy, the fragrance that came from the jade pendant made Qin Shaojie certain that it was a girl''s personal item.


    He understood Xiao Qi''s intention. If he were to go to Nether Sect in the future, he could use the jade pendant to find him.


    This was not at all the reason why Qin Shaojie had chosen to head to Nether Sect. After all, even though Xiao Qi had helped him quite a lot, no matter what, he had saved all of the disciples of the Nether Sect. Otherwise, the entire Nether Sect would have definitely died within the ancient ruins.


    But it was this jade pendant that made Qin Shaojie feel sure that the story between him and Xiao Qi wasn''t over yet.


    The reason was because of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet that he had released. After the Black Scorpion Man Corpse Puppet shot out, Qin Shaojie''s heart sank, he thought that there was some activity inside the Black Scorpion Man Corpse Puppet, and Dong Jin was none other than the Ice-Iron Slime that he used to suppress the remnant soul imprint on the Black Scorpion Man Corpse Puppet!


    This Ice-Iron Slime was obtained from Wen Ya''s hands back then, but this Ice-Iron Slime was the only thing left behind by Wen Ya''s parents. All these years, Wen Ya had been trying to find his own biological parents, but unfortunately, there was never even the slightest bit of information about it. Back then, in order to obtain this Ice-Iron Slime, Qin Shaojie had also promised Wen Ya that he would definitely help him find information regarding her parents.


    And the most important part was the memory aura of the Ice-Iron Slime.


    Qin Shaojie had already discovered this kind of memory aura from Xiao Qi, so, if there were no surprises, this Xiao Qi definitely had some of Wen Ya''s parents'' memories on her, and it seemed like she had to avoid them. Otherwise, it was impossible that the Qi on Xiao Qi''s body would still be preserved, and could be sensed by the Ice-Iron Slime on Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet.


    However, heading to Nether Sect, it was not easy to find Wen Ya''s parents, after all, they could not let the corpse puppet directly burst out, and after messing around in Nether Sect, they could directly search for the Ice-Iron Slime''s Qi. If that was the case, then the Black Scaled Wyrm would have been killed by the many experts of the Nether Sect the moment it appeared.


    It seemed that the only way for him to do that was to quickly raise his own consciousness once more. When he had the confidence to suppress the remnant soul within the Black Scorpion Man''s chest, he would then be able to release the Ice-Iron Slime within it and then search for Wen Ya''s parents.


    Of course, it would be for the best if he could find some relevant information.


    But from the looks of it, he had to make a trip to the Nether Sect. But there wasn''t much point in staying in the Great Yan Dynasty now.


    His mind slightly moved, and when he felt the space that Feng Lao had opened within his consciousness back then, Qin Shaojie also let out a long sigh of relief. At this moment, the little fellow was lying down quietly in an independent space. It was obvious that it was in a deep sleep.


    However, he hoped that the next time he woke up, it wouldn''t fluctuate too much.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Just then, a series of low humming sounds came out from deep within Qin Shaojie''s mind, followed by a sharp pain, in the midst of it, a large amount of words and information was added to Qin Shaojie''s memories. This memory was none other than the Purple Gold Jade Body Art that Feng Lao had left in the deepest part of his mind.


    After a long while, after he had completely digested these memories, a hint of excitement also flashed in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    This trip to the Ancient Era''s Remnant could be said to be full of harvest. Not only had he obtained the Great Destructive Palms''s technique from the Wordless Monument, he had also seen the legendary Feng Lao as well as the Purple Gold Jade Body Art''s technique. These two things, especially the Purple Gold Jade Body Art, were extremely important to Qin Shaojie. Once the refinement had reached the Large Success stage, he would be able to compete with the world''s top powerhouses and gain more power and prestige.


    In addition, the fabled little fellow born from the lava after obtaining the fabled Vermillion Bird and Fire Phoenix. Although he didn''t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing, it might make this life rather interesting.


    As for the inheritance that the tombstone spirit had refined him into, although Qin Shaojie could absorb it all, and his strength would grow to a terrifying level in three to five years, but he still chose to reject it, as the power of his martial arts must come out step by step, and he believed that he would be able to walk a longer path than the master of the Wordless Monument.


    So the real profit from this trip to the ancient ruins wasn''t from the three great sects, but was from himself!


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath, and bowed deeply towards the ancient ruins inside the Tiger Tooth Mountain. This bow was filled with boundless respect for Feng Lao, who was already inside. Back then, it was because of him that countless humans were spared from suffering. Now that he had obtained the legacy and good fortune from it, perhaps after a few years, his Purple Gold Jade Body Art would also receive a certain amount of improvement.


    But unfortunately, Feng Lao still fell in the end.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s expression was somewhat complicated. Although the three major sects had all left, there were still many treasures within the Ancient Ruins. As long as the Ancient Ruins opened twenty years later, there would definitely be some good fortune given to many people.


    However, had specially made this ancient ruin to wait for a person. Now that it was Qin Shaojie, there was naturally no reason or need for this ancient ruin to exist anymore. This was also the only request Feng Lao had made for him. That was, after he left this place, the entire ancient ruins would be completely destroyed. From now on, this ancient ruin would also completely disappear from this world.


    And the way to destroy it was very simple, it was the hand seal method that Feng Lao had told him.


    This hand seal technique was extremely difficult, but with Qin Shaojie''s Inherent Skill, he had learnt it already. Inside the weak space of the Ancient Era''s Remnants, Feng Lao had long buried several large energy explosions in the ground. Once the hand seals were formed, they would detonate. At that time, the entire ancient ruins would also disappear.


    Taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s hand seal started to change. Following the change in hand seal, he also noticed that the four parts of the Tiger Tooth Mountain also started to shake, and as it shook, a shocking explosion sounded out from within the mountain. Soon after, the ground started to crack and cracks spread out, as though an earthquake was occurring, the entire mountain area started to crumble.


    A powerful aura seemed to be colliding with the earth itself, as it continuously shook the entire ground, causing Qin Shaojie to be unable to occupy it at all. Was the primordial ruins, which the three major sects valued so highly, finally going to be destroyed?


    After exhaling the mouthful of foul air in his heart, Qin Shaojie also rushed into the distance, and under such a burst of air, it seemed as if the entire world had disappeared, and a huge hole directly appeared in the ground!


    What exactly was happening in the ancient ruins?! Send someone to investigate!


    Immediately send someone to the ancient ruins of Great Yan Dynasty, to see what this group of little fellows had done!


    Go, quickly send people to where the disturbance is!


    Just as the ancient ruins were about to collapse, the leaders of the White Night Sect, Qingyang Sect and Nether Sect opened their eyes wide. Under the panic caused by the collapse of the ancient ruins, several orders were passed down.


    Immediately, the experts from the three great sects rushed towards the Tiger Fang Mountain, which had already disappeared, overnight!

 C274

    Within the Great Yan Dynasty, with the return of the emperor, the various matters were gradually cleared up. The palace was in chaos, and the situation of the dynasty''s separation was also gradually collapsing.


    It had to be said that the Emperor had operated the Great Yan Dynasty for so many years, but his prestige was still rather high. However, what was still strange was that the crown prince''s previous actions had not caused the Emperor to be displeased. Qin Mai did not seem to have any reaction, but in this situation, it seemed as if something was about to happen. This was because some people with discerning eyes could sense that the military power held by the Emperor had already been retracted by the Emperor.


    As for the loyal followers beside him, they were gradually being chased away for various reasons. At this moment, there was already no one around the crown prince who could use them.


    The pitch-black night sky seemed to envelop the entire Great Yan Dynasty''s Imperial Family like ink and for the entire month, the night in the imperial city was extremely quiet. Even the barking of the domestic dogs had stopped, making people feel that it was rather quiet.


    However, the quieter it was, the brighter the lights in the crown prince''s residence were.


    No one knew why the crown prince had gotten into this habit during this period of time, but all the servants in the mansion knew that ever since the return of the emperor, the crown prince had become anxious. Not only did the arrogance and arrogance from before disappear, but he also became abnormally careful and cautious.


    Even though the crown prince''s mansion was brightly lit, they knew that the crown prince had to consume some sort of tranquil medicine in order to barely fall asleep. Even so, even the slightest sound would wake him up.


    However, even if the quality of his sleep was rather poor, he still requested that the servants carefully enter his bed every two hours to inspect his condition.


    To this, the servants in the crown prince''s residence were also in extreme torment.


    At this moment, he also sighed, the crown prince was no longer the crown prince from before, and the overbearing aura he exuded had already disappeared. Of course, the crown prince''s mansion was no longer the crown prince''s mansion, and although the emperor had not said anything, the people in the mansion all knew that the experts in there had been drawn away by the emperor for various reasons.


    The ones that were left behind were merely the Genuine Force warriors. These warriors were just the ordinary guards of the palace, not to mention, they would not truly defend the crown prince''s mansion with their lives.


    It could be said that the weakest force in the entire palace was the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    Just as he was about to close the door, a gust of wind blew past, causing him to close his eyes slightly. Soon after, he felt as if something had passed by in front of his eyes. In this situation, the laments in his heart became even louder. It seemed that he had become like the crown prince and began to make guesses.


    After that, the worry in his heart turned into helplessness on his face and he gently closed the door before leaving the place.


    However, the old servant did not realize that after he left, the room where the crown prince laid on the ground began to emit some energy fluctuations. However, these energy fluctuations only flickered for an instant before disappearing.


    Who are you?!


    The sleeping Qin Zhu didn''t know what sort of dream she had, but she was instantly jolted awake. The sweat dripping from her back and the haggard look on his face showed that the quality of her rest period was quite poor. Just when he knew that she was having a nightmare, bitterness filled his face. She had experienced too many nightmares. However, just as he was about to prepare herself for it, she discovered a figure sitting on a chair beside the bed.


    The drowsiness that was about to return to sleep disappeared without a trace in that instant. Immediately, he leapt up and grabbed the bedside with his sword as he shouted at the figure.


    Hurry, hurry! Protect, protect!


    When the profound energy in his body continuously surged, he still did not dare take action against the figure. As he roared hoarsely, he did not stop begging for help, but no matter how he roared, the figure did not seem to be in a hurry, and his crown prince''s mansion was also extremely quiet, so quiet that he could not hear the sounds of anyone around him.


    This situation made his body feel a little weak. Was the thing he was most worried about finally appearing?


    If you cooperate with me, you might end up slightly better off.


    The voice spread out both of his arms, and also slowly stood up. It was just that when the familiar voice sounded, Qin Zhu''s heart sank, he would naturally not forget this voice.


    Qin Shaojie, you should know that this is the imperial palace. Once my guards arrive, and the strong warriors in the imperial palace arrive, even ten of you will not be able to kill me!


    As he shouted hoarsely, Qin Zhu''s pupils also emitted an extremely murderous intent. He really wanted to skin Qin Shaojie alive, break his bones, drink his blood, and eat his flesh! The reason why he had been reduced to this state was all because of Qin Shaojie.


    So noisy! I''ll say it again, cooperate well, otherwise, your life will die quite miserably even if you die.


    Facing Qin Zhu''s killing intent, Qin Shaojie frowned, and did not waste any time on words, the profound energy on his arm fluctuated, and with a flip of his palm, he gently waved at Qin Zhu''s arm. With this swing, Qin Zhu''s right arm, which was wielding the sword, was directly sliced apart.


    In an instant, a piercing pain continuously struck his pain perception. At the same time, his expression changed drastically. How had he suffered such pain in his life? As he raised his head, he roared arrogantly like an injured tiger!


    Fresh blood flowed unceasingly. Within a few breaths, all of the rolling sheets were completely soaked. But facing this kind of situation, Qin Shaojie did not even bat an eyelid.


    What exactly is the agreement you made with the Japanese Empire?


    Qin Shaojie did not care about Qin Zhu''s injuries, and under her deep voice, the ruthless aura on her body grew even stronger, causing Qin Zhu''s entire body to tremble. He was naturally clear about Qin Shaojie''s character, being able to infiltrate his own crown prince''s mansion, she must have already made complete preparations, and such a commotion did not attract the attention of the people in the crown prince''s residence.


    From his point of view, the one with the highest possibility was Qin Mai, the younger brother who wished for nothing more than for him to die earlier!


    He heavily injured the Emperor and helped me secretly control the forces in the Great Yan Dynasty. What I wanted to do was to help them acquire the position to enter the ancient ruins.


    However, it was clear that at this moment, Qin Zhu was hating Qin Mai, his eyes continuously flickered, and when she was trying to force herself to give out her own blood, her face was already somewhat pale. Right now, his thoughts were very simple. As long as she could survive, it was fine. After all, he was very clear about Qin Shaojie''s methods. If she wanted to kill a person, it would be too simple.


    Seeing Qin Zhu''s useless appearance, Qin Shaojie snorted, and his pupils shrank slightly. He naturally knew about the agreement, but Japanese Empire was not such a simple mission, so the request was naturally not that easy.


    Furthermore, you have to set up a formation in my Great Yan Dynasty. I do not know what the formation is, but it will affect some of my citizens.


    As she said this, Qin Zhu also clenched her teeth. Back then, when so many strong warriors died in Great Yan Dynasty, he naturally knew that all of this was caused by Japanese Empire, but he still pretended that he did not know.


    This was because it was simply a matter of the agreement. Moreover, these dead warriors had nothing to do with him, and they could even become an obstruction for him to become the Emperor. Even if they died, it would not be bad for Qin Zhu.


    At most, he could just wait until after he ascended the throne, and then he would just think of all the ways to raise the Great Yan Dynasty''s strength. Back then, when the Emperor was able to reorganize the dynasty, he was even more confident in himself.


    Your self-confidence must be from the Heaven and Earth profound veins below the Holy Flame Academy, so, does the Sunlight Empire know about this? How could Qin Shaojie not know what Qin Zhu was planning? If the Great Yan Dynasty fell into his hands, not only would she decline even faster, even more people would die.


    Seeing Qin Zhu shake her head, Qin Shaojie also heaved a sigh of relief. If the Sun Moon Empire knew of the existence of the Heaven and Earth profound veins, the Great Yan Dynasty would also be in great trouble in the future.


    Do you know what the purpose of this formation is? Looking at Qin Zhu, Qin Shaojie asked.


    I don''t know, but they said that with the formation set up, if Holy Flame Academy doesn''t submit to me, they can help me get rid of his. The reason why I didn''t have any killing intent towards his at the beginning was all because of his, if you want to find his, then you can go and find her.


    Mentioning the Holy Flame Academy, a trace of slyness also appeared in the depths of Qin Zhu''s eyes. He had fallen into Qin Shaojie''s hands this time, and if no one in the Great Yan Dynasty could treat him, then he would have to ask the Japanese Empire to take care of him. In the Japanese Empire, killing Qin Shaojie was as easy as slaughtering a dog.


    Extinguishing Holy Flame Academy was truly a huge effort. However, it was normal that he did not know the purpose of Japanese Empire''s great array as after all, the matter was extremely important. Presumably, only the higher ups of Japanese Empire and that Mask Man knew about it.


    But to make the strong within her own empire become sacrifices in the hands of others and the conditions in their mouths, Qin Zhu was truly ruthless.


    What is the relationship between the Royal Family and the Tiangyou City''s Qin family?


    He didn''t know that within the Imperial Family, perhaps only the Emperor knew of the relationship between the two.


    I''ve told you everything I know. If you let me go today, I can let bygones be bygones. If the treasures of the imperial family catch my eyes, as long as it''s within my capabilities, I will definitely give them all to you.


    I must take away your life, but I can make it easier for you to die ¡­


    The moment Qin Shaojie finished his sentence, Qin Zhu''s head flew out and heavily fell onto the ground. Fresh blood gushed out from his throat, filling the room with a bloody smell.


    Father, do we need to make a move?


    No need, he should come looking for you. Remember, this person, don''t get angry. If you are able to rope him in, it would be best. If you are unable to, it would be best to maintain our current relationship.


    Deep within the palace, after Qin Mai heard this sentence, he also slowly withdrew himself ¡­

 C275

    You still came.


    Looking at the figure of his back in front of him, Qin Mei had a bitter smile on his face, everything was as his father had said, Qin Shaojie had still rushed over. It was just that the security of his own manor was extremely tight, so much so that even Earth Origin Stage warriors would not be able to appear without a sound without a sound.


    It was only now that Qin Mai remembered what his royal father had said at the end. If possible, don''t anger Qin Shaojie. Indeed, royal father knew from the start that wanting to kill Qin Shaojie wasn''t a simple matter, even if he used his Earth Origin Stage to begin with, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to do so. After all, to be able to sneak into the palace and kill the crown prince, he must have been well-prepared.


    With regards to this matter with Qin Shaojie, if you don''t have enough preparations, don''t take any risks. These words were not from the Emperor, but from what Elder Qingyun had said back then. A middle stage Earth Origin Stage practitioner, an existence at the peak of Great Goose King, would have an indescribable fear towards this youth Qin Shaojie, let alone others.


    If he killed Qin Shaojie in one hit, it would be fine. But if he was let go, there would be endless trouble in the future.


    My purpose for coming here is not to reminisce about old times, you and I have known each other for so long so you shouldn''t be so nervous. If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t waste my time talking to you. Furthermore, you came out from the palace of the Old Emperor. I believe you already know about Qin Zhu''s situation.


    You should be grateful to me for helping your royal family take care of someone you wanted to kill but didn''t dare to.


    With his hands behind his back, Qin Shaojie said indifferently. When he entered the crown prince''s residence, he had sensed the fluctuations of several powerful auras within the palace. If there were no surprises, he would have been noticed by the emperor when he entered the crown prince''s residence.


    But so what? He also wanted to test if the Emperor really dared to make a move on him. Right now, Qin Shaojie did not have the confidence to kill the Emperor under such a heavy siege. Thus, at most, he would once again return to the Imperial Palace.


    But when that time comes, he would not be killing the crown prince, but slaughtering the entire palace!


    What he could do in his previous life, he didn''t mind doing again in this life.


    Yes, brother Shaojie, if you have the arrangements, then you won''t decline if you have the ability to do so. Currently, his relationship with Qin Shaojie was extremely subtle. No matter what, he was the son of the Emperor, and with the death of the crown prince, he would definitely be in charge of the entire Great Yan Dynasty in the future. Therefore, some things were no longer the same as before.


    There''s no need to speak any more nonsense. You should know what I''m looking for you for.


    Waving his hand, Qin Shaojie did not care about these so-called courteous words at all. Let alone Qin Mai, even Nether Sect could not afford to give him what he wanted.


    Regarding the Tiangyou City Qin family, they do have some relationship with my Imperial Family, but that is already an extremely long time ago. Moreover, it was not related by blood. One of the ancestors of the Qin family had done a great service to protect the Qin family, but he didn''t want to be rewarded by the Ancestor, so the royal family protected the Qin family in secret. In return, of course, this matter became more and more bizarre the further it went. However, your Qin Clan''s ancestor never explained it. This matter has become complicated and confusing.


    Qin Mai naturally knew that if Qin Shaojie were to return again, he would definitely ask about this matter, so Qin Mai had specially asked the Emperor. Later on, as his father said, every generation of emperors would entrust this matter to their deceased, in order to protect the Tiangyou City Qin family for five hundred years.


    This was what the Ancestor had promised.


    If the Tiangyou City''s Qin family and the Imperial Qin family were really related, it would mean that Qin Shaojie was of the Ancestor''s bloodline. If Qin Shaojie had any thoughts about the position of Emperor, then he would be the biggest competitor for it. Fortunately, it turned out to be a mistake.


    However, every single emperor disdained to explain. Presumably, the old ancestor of the Qin family did not talk about it, which was why such a phenomenon happened.


    But to be able to protect the Tiangyou City''s Qin family for five hundred years, that was already quite good. As long as the Qin family of Tiangyou City was not in danger of annihilation, the royal family would not interfere. They might even reach some secret agreements with the Holy Flame Academy to give them a quota of spots. Perhaps this was the reason why the rumors were even more true.


    He frowned slightly, obviously Qin Shaojie did not expect that he would become a dragon in the end, but since that was the case, it made sense. Otherwise, if there really was a close relationship between the two, it would have been impossible for the original Qin Mai to not be able to find his traces, and it would be impossible for Qin Zhu not to know either.


    How long was it until five hundred years ago?


    Five years, in another five years, the promised time will come to an end. At that time, the existence of our Tiangyou City''s Qin family will have nothing to do with our Imperial Family. As for the quota for the, I think that even if there wasn''t my imperial clan, the Holy Flame Academy would still not take it back.


    Right now, it could be said that Qin Shaojie had completely contributed to the Holy Flame Academy. Others might not be able to see it, but he had long ago discerned Qin Shaojie''s position within the Holy Flame Academy from the attitude of the Holy Flame Academy.


    To be able to obtain the Holy Flame Academy''s favor at such a young age, it had to be said that it was an accident for everyone. However, they knew very well that other than Qin Shaojie, no one else would have any use.


    Rumor has it that the Qin family of Tiangyou City was related to the Nether Sect, did this news finally confirm? After lowering his head and speaking, Qin Shaojie also continued to ask. Back then, this news had come from Wen Ya who was in the Exquisite Auction House.


    I did, but I''m afraid it was a mistake. However, there were families and sects in Tiangyou City, but not the Qin family, and not the Chen family.


    When the Tiangyou City was mentioned, Qin Mai could only smile helplessly. The Four Great Families of Tiangyou City, the Qin Family, the Chen Family, and the Qi Family, these four families seemed insignificant. He did not expect that the Tiangyou City would actually become such a fearsome existence.


    The Qin family had produced Qin Shaojie, who had stirred the entire Great Yan Dynasty. Although Qin Shaojie had a terrible relationship with the Qin family, everyone knew that even if they were to die, it would not change the fact that they were related by blood. Once something really happens to the Tiangyou City''s Qin family, Qin Shaojie definitely would have to make a move.


    Even if they had lost the protection of the imperial family, as long as Qin Shaojie was still alive, the Tiangyou City''s Qin family would be safe and sound!


    Apart from the Qin family, he didn''t expect that the Chen family was also a well-hidden existence. Although the Chen family had yet to announce it to the public, it was clear that they were confident in their source, Qin Mai.


    But there were experts within the Tiangyou City, and they were existences on the level of Earth Origin Stage. Even the Imperial Family wouldn''t dare to easily ignore this kind of existence. And this expert of Earth Origin Stage was not contacting the Qin family, but the Chen family.


    This person had also been living in seclusion in a teahouse not far from the Chen Family. He had appeared in the Tiangyou City sixteen years ago. All these signs indicated that the Chen family, and not the Qin family, was most likely connected to the sect.


    As for which sect it was, he wasn''t sure. Moreover, the aura he gave off was very orthodox. This sort of orthodoxy was not something that a lone cultivator would have. Only the martial artists in a sect would have this kind of strength.


    Do you know his name?


    He wasn''t sure about the details, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud. The royal family didn''t want to create such a huge trouble for him. But his surname was Song.


    Even the emperor would not have expected such a situation to occur, let alone the Tiangyou City''s Qin Mai. But the Emperor said, in the future, no one should investigate the affairs of the Tiangyou City, and the powers in the imperial court should not easily interfere with the Tiangyou City, and it was also for this reason that the Emperor was even more certain that he could not make a move against Qin Shaojie.


    There was no other reason. Although very few people knew about the marriage between Qin Shaojie and the Chen family''s Chen Yuner, in the end, Qin Tian had told the people of the royal family about it. Furthermore, everyone already knew that the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the Chen family was extremely good. If it was really Qin Shaojie who died in the hands of the imperial family, then the Chen family would not rest until they had a sect to rely on.


    At this time, Qin Mai felt that Qin Zhu was confused, the news did not clarify, and he thought that the real problem was with the Qin family, he did not know that not only did they have the wrong target, they even made a move against the main target, and the final result was not beneficial at all.


    It was no wonder the Chen Family kept saying that if Chen Yuner was here, the Chen Family would definitely be fine. Adding the last time when Chen Yuner had brought him here, and the contents of the letter, now that he thought about it, perhaps the most important thing that was related to the sect, was Chen Yuner.


    It looked like it was time to make another trip to the Chen Clan. After all, the time in Chen Yuner''s letter was not much.


    No matter what, that was his wife in name. No matter what, he would definitely not let Chen Yuner be forced to do anything without his permission or her free will.


    It was impossible for such a thing to happen, whether in his previous life or this life!


    What plans do you have for the future, brother Shaojie? Do we continue on our way back to the Holy Flame Academy?


    Qin Mai clasped his hands together and asked. No matter what, Qin Shaojie had too many powers involved with the Great Yan Dynasty. Not only the Chen family, but most importantly, the Holy Flame Academy. His existence was the danger of the dynasty.


    Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re trying to do. There''s no use in having these thoughts on me.


    I will leave Great Yan Dynasty eventually, but I will still return in the end. If you do something you shouldn''t do, I don''t mind completely destroying the entire Great Yan Dynasty. You should know that if I say so, I can do it.


    So, don''t force me to make a move then! With that, Qin Shaojie also disappeared in front of Qin Mai, leaving Qin Mai, who had a little fear in his eyes, behind!

 C276

    He didn''t expect to be back so soon.


    Outside of Tiangyou City, Qin Shaojie looked at the city with a complicated expression. Under the pressure of the voice, he took a deep breath, as if he was trying to calm his heart.


    Are you sure you want to deal with the Qin family''s matter this time? If it''s not convenient for you to help, I will help the head of the Gauguin. Elder Ye looked at Qin Shaojie and slowly said. Since the last time he returned from the Tiger Tooth Mountain with Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie had not been idle. The matter of the crown prince being plotted against within the imperial palace had shocked the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    However, only Elder Ye and the others knew clearly that all of this was just an act by the Emperor, otherwise, it would not have been as loud as thunder, because they knew that the killer was Qin Shaojie.


    But who dared to truly capture him now, Qin Shaojie? No matter if it was the Exquisite Auction or the Holy Flame Academy, they would not agree. The most important thing was, even if they did not intervene, how much of a price would they have to pay to capture Qin Shaojie?


    After walking out of the Ancient Era''s Remnants, they had already sensed the strength of Qin Shaojie''s aura, and found it to be even more powerful than before. Although it was still a Spirit Lake Realm, it was still comparable to a Earth Origin Stage. Furthermore, with the collapse of the Ancient Era''s Remnants and the countless number of experts secretly rushing over, Elder Ye felt that this matter was perhaps also related to Qin Shaojie.


    They naturally would not ask too much about it, but looking at Qin Shaojie''s actions in the past few days, he was extremely clear that he was speeding up the process of settling the matters within the imperial city. With such a speed, he was afraid that he would have to leave this place.


    I will personally handle this matter. If I need Elder Ye and Gauguin to help me, I will not be courteous at all.


    Shaking his head, other than the Sect Elder Song, there was probably no one else in the Tiangyou City who could be his match.


    When he had escaped from Tiangyou City, he had said that there would be a day when he would return.


    Last time he came back to resolve the Chen Family''s crisis, he had basically completely crippled both the Huang Family and the Qi Family, and had killed all the practitioners of Peak of Genuine Force and above. But in the end, he still did not make a move against the Qin Family, and on one hand, there were still Qin Zhu''s experts within the Qin Family at that time, so if there really was a conflict, both sides would definitely suffer, and on top of that, there were some things that he had not asked about, so he did not want to make a move yet.


    And now, it was time to return to the Qin Clan. He just didn''t know how the Qin Clan would react when he returned to the Qin Clan this time.


    The moment the three of them entered the Tiangyou City, the entire Tiangyou City became restless. Because almost everyone in the Tiangyou City knew that the fact that Qin Shaojie had survived at that time did indeed give people a shock. No matter what, they had killed Qin Fei right in front of Qin Tian, and it made everyone remember the name Qin Shaojie.


    ''s growth in the Holy Flame Academy was even more unbelievable for the people of the Tiangyou City. He was once a trash that everyone looked down on, but they never thought that he would actually be a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. This was something that the Qin family did not expect, even the entire Tiangyou City did not think of.


    But what truly shocked Qin Shaojie was the movements of Qin Shaojie killing all the experts from the Qi Huang family back then!


    For one reason, the Four Great Clans were the second. No one had ever thought that this method would be so ruthless and crazy. It was unknown how long the two families had been stuck at the roots of Tiangyou City, but they never thought that they would still fall in the end, moreover falling at the hands of a ten-year old youth.


    It was only then that they understood that the young man whom they looked down upon had already grown to such an extent! He grew up to the point that he could overturn a family overnight. One must know, the Qi and Huang Families were huge beings to the entire Tiangyou City, but in Qin Shaojie''s hands, they were gone.


    Although many people knew that the real culprit was the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors who came with Qin Shaojie to rescue the Chen Family, to be able to gather so many people, how could it not be a skill? From that day onwards, Qin Shaojie''s appearance was completely engraved in the hearts of everyone present.


    They never expected that Qin Shaojie would appear again.


    Although there were only two people following him this time, those who saw it felt their hearts beat even faster, because they naturally recognized that one of them was Elder Ye, who saved Qin Shaojie from the Qin family back then. Elder Ye was able to intimidate Qin Tian at that time, and now that he had appeared again, it was likely that the entire Tiangyou City would experience a change.


    As long as one was not a fool, everyone would know that Qin Shaojie''s goal this time was to save the savior and one of the two great families. If it was the Chen family, it would naturally be a good thing, since Qin Shaojie was able to save the Chen family. But if it was the Qin family, this time, they didn''t know if it was the best preparation. But no matter what, Qin Shaojie''s appearance caused the entire Tiangyou City to be alarmed. No one knew what would happen, but they faintly felt that something would happen.


    As the only powerful family in the Tiangyou City, they naturally received the news, of course, the Qi and Huang Families also knew about it.


    However, the Qi Huang Family and Qi Family were no longer one of the four great families. Although they still had their bloodline, their businesses had been devoured, and today, they could only be considered to be on the verge of death, but no one dared to have any hatred towards Qin Shaojie.


    If it wasn''t for the Qi Huang family asking for it, Qin Shaojie would not have attacked so viciously, and if he had, he could have killed the entire family, leaving behind a trace of blood in the end. As for what had happened in the past, it could only be regarded as bad luck.


    Qin Shaojie did not seem to be in a rush, as he slowly walked along the streets of Tiangyou City. However, his expression was extremely calm, and there was not a single fluctuation in his expression, making it hard for people to guess what Qin Shaojie was truly thinking.


    Are you back? Yun''er and Yun''er are both not here, the various elders will accompany me to welcome the young master.


    Inside the Chen residence, Chen Feng''s face also revealed a look of surprise, but in the end it was all replaced by happiness. He immediately went to greet Qin Shaojie with the help of his clan''s elders. Back then when the Chen Family was in a difficult situation, when Qin Shaojie travelled tens of thousands of miles to come to rescue them, they had also been moved and thankful. But unfortunately, after the rescue, Qin Shaojie had directly left, and did not have any intention of letting Chen Feng express his gratitude.


    In this half a year''s time, not only had the Chen family returned to its original state, but their strength had also greatly increased. This was something they had never expected.


    Furthermore, as long as they had a bit of information, they would know that Qin Shaojie''s current position in the Great Yan Dynasty was extraordinary. Not only were he the most talented disciple of the Holy Flame Academy, he was also closely connected to the number one auction house in the world.


    This person who was viewed as the most likely person to inherit the throne after Qin Zhu died was definitely related to Qin Shaojie!


    All of these were to tell everyone that Qin Shaojie was the new star of the Great Yan Dynasty! His body contained an enormous amount of energy!


    This kind of person, even if he did not save the Chen family back then, was enough for Chen Feng and the others to solemnly invite and receive him.


    At this moment, the Qin Clan was shrouded in dark clouds. The group of elders from the Qin family all put down what they were doing and sat inside the great hall of the Qin family. The atmosphere was extremely heavy and depressing, so they had naturally thought that Qin Shaojie would definitely return, but they had not expected it to be so soon.


    During this period of time, the Qin family had been trying to think of ways to increase their strength, but with Qin Zhu''s death, it was as if the entire Qin family had suffered a huge setback, and lost sight of Qin Mai''s huge protective umbrella. Did the Qin family still have enough strength to contend against Qin Shaojie?


    After all, he is the blood of our Qin family, he shouldn''t do something too out of line. After a long while, one of the elders slowly spoke up.


    At that moment, the only thing that they regretted the most was the Qin Family. If they had known that Qin Shaojie would have grown to such a state, they would not have done such a thing back then.


    Unfortunately, there was no regret in this world that they wanted to sell it. Right now, their only hope was that Qin Shaojie still cared about the feelings of the bloodline in his body. After all, Qin Shaojie had massacred the Qi and Huang Family previously, but he did not do anything to the Qin Family.


    Do you really think that Qin Shaojie won''t attack my Qin family? Do you know how much he hates the Qin family? This kind of kid has a strong desire for revenge. If it wasn''t for the presence of the crown prince''s Three Spiritual Realms in my residence back then, do you really think he wouldn''t have interfered?


    If he doesn''t target our Qin family now, then forget it. If he does target our Qin family, then this time, he will not be able to return!


    Qin Tian''s expression was terrifyingly dark. He never expected that this little bastard, who he could strangle with a single hand, would actually climb so high and so fast.


    Not only had he killed his only heir in front of his own eyes, he was also a serious threat to the entire Qin family.


    Public and private, he could not sit still and wait for death, all this time he had been planning, all this while, to prevent Qin Shaojie from suddenly taking action and retaliating against the entire Qin family, and now that he had finally come, naturally he would not let him go so easily!


    Who would win and who would lose, in the end, there was still a possibility!


    Reporting to the patriarch, Qin Shaojie rejected the Chen Family''s invitation and walked over to the Qin household.


    How many people did he bring?


    Including him, there were a total of three people!


    Pass down the order and the family will be on guard. Inform all the ministers to set up the formation and wait!


    In a moment, the entire Qin family''s atmosphere once again turned serious. Everyone''s breathing quickened!


    Finally, it had come?

 C277

    Within the Qin Manor, all the members of the Qin Clan had heavy expressions, even the sloppy servants kept their smiles back. The news of Qin Shaojie returning to the Tiangyou City was like a huge mountain pressing on their hearts, causing them to be unable to breathe.


    Ever since the last time the Qi and Huang Families were almost massacred, fear started to grow in their hearts, and the source of this fear was none other than the back when Qin Shaojie was considered to be an unworthy opponent in the Qin Family.


    Even many clan members had thought of it before, that if Qin Shaojie came back one day, who knew if he would truly exterminate the entire Qin family! After all, the Qin family had expended a great deal of effort to kill Qin Shaojie back then. Of course, many of the clansmen also tried to have a glimmer of hope in their hearts that they were, after all, related to each other by blood.


    However, when it really came to the test to see if their connection of blood would save their lives, many disciples began to panic. However, there was nothing they could do about their panic, because their strength was too weak!


    Bringing Elder Ye and Gauguin with him, Qin Shaojie stood at the entrance of the Qin family mansion for a long time. He did not let the Chen family members come along, as he hoped that he could handle the situation here. He had no feelings for the Qin family, but no matter what, this body was still the bloodline of the Qin family.


    Although there were millions of ways to rule the Qin family, he knew very well that it was impossible for him to massacre the entire family. However, there were some things that he had never asked, and now he had to ask them clearly. If he really asked the question, he wouldn''t mind exterminating the entire Qin Clan. If the Qin Clan was still the same as before, he wouldn''t mind letting the Qin Clan be erased from the Tiangyou City.


    The two of them were clearly aware of the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the Tiangyou City''s Qin family, so this kind of matter was not something that they could get involved with. Of course, if the Qin family dared to mess around, they wouldn''t mind taking care of this Qin family, who was showing off its might.


    The doors of the Qin Residence were wide open, but no one could be seen.


    Slowly walking forward, Qin Shaojie was also the first to step into the main entrance of the Qin Residence, followed by Elder Ye and Gauguin.


    After the three of them disappeared, the entire Qin Manor was surrounded by the people of the Tiangyou City. Although no one approached, it was evident that everyone was curious as to what would happen in the Qin Clan next.


    Do you have a good connection with our spies in the Qin family? If there''s any movement, inform us immediately. Everyone, follow me in!


    In an extremely secluded place, Chen Feng turned around and said to a Three Spiritual Realms Elder beside him in a low voice. Although Qin Shaojie had rejected Chen Feng''s invitation to accompany him, Chen Feng still followed him secretly. If the Qin family dared to have any schemes and tricks up their sleeves, then the Chen family would bring Qin Shaojie out even if they had to sacrifice everything.


    After all, all the Three Spiritual Realms and Genuine Force warriors in the clan had gathered here in secret. If there were any changes inside, they could attack the Qin family within ten breaths of time!


    It was clear that the entire Chen family was grateful to Qin Shaojie. Let alone the Qin family, even if they were in a powerful family, they would not have any scruples. After all, Qin Shaojie had saved all of their lives.


    After entering the Qin family, a familiar building structure quietly appeared before Qin Shaojie''s eyes. These structures had not changed much after all these years, the only difference was that the current Qin family looked much stronger than before, or at least much wealthier.


    The Qin family enjoyed a lot of benefits when their relationship with Crown Prince Qin Zhu progressed. Since the Qi and Huang Family were weakened, it was likely that the Qin family had also benefited greatly.


    It was a pity that the Qin family had never set their sights on the right path.


    When Qin Shaojie appeared, a few servants in the courtyard saw him and immediately put down what they were doing, then lowered their heads and started breathing carefully. They knew that although the young man in front of them looked weak, his actions were extremely ruthless, and under such actions, even the powerful experts of the Qi Huang Family were all killed by him. The most important thing was that many of the servants were not too friendly towards Qin Shaojie back then.


    Ten years was too long for Qin Shaojie. In just four to five years, he had reappeared in the Qin family with a different attitude. Moreover, his appearance now caused the entire Qin family to be wary of him.


    Towards the expressions of these servants, Qin Shaojie only sneered, they might not have thought of what he had done right now. If it wasn''t for the fact that these low class people were less than ants in Qin Shaojie''s eyes right now, killing them would only be a waste of his expression.


    And when Qin Shaojie left, the breathing of these servants became very heavy. Their heartbeats quickened and unknowingly, their backs had already been drenched in sweat ¡­


    Qin Shaojie did not emit any profound energy fluctuations, and even his aura had been restrained, but even this kind of invisible pressure caused them to feel a kind of indescribable pressure. Under this kind of pressure, they even felt that their legs were trembling, and that they had the impulse to unwittingly kneel down and kowtow.


    Elders, I hope you are well.


    Finally, they entered the inner hall of the Qin family. Looking around, there were a few people that they recognized, and practically all of the Qin family''s Three Spiritual Realms and Peak of Genuine Force clansmen were gathered here. If it was in the past, under such a posture, Qin Shaojie''s legs would have already become weak. After all, if he were to appear in such a serious situation, there could only be one conclusion, and that would be that he would be punished.


    Many Elders buried their heads when they saw him in this kind of expression. Back then, that trash had been as he had said, he would definitely return. When he returned, he would definitely cause the entire Qin family to feel fear!


    The aura of the Spirit Lake Realm, was immediately released when Qin Shaojie was speaking. He had controlled this aura extremely well, and it did not form the true suppressive force, but even so, everyone present felt their hearts constrict. They never would have thought that Qin Shaojie, who was only sixteen years old, already had such strength, and was much stronger than when he was in the Chen family!


    It had to be known, that the strongest person in their clan, Qin Tian, was only at Spirit Lake Realm! The current Qin Shaojie not only had a profound veins formed on his body, but his strength had also reached such a level, that no one present had ever thought about him.


    Nephew has finally returned, the entire Qin family is waiting for you. Do it quickly. The Third Elder who had good eyes and power immediately called out to Qin Shaojie, pointing to the highest spot beneath him, and said to Qin Shaojie. Obviously that spot was reserved for Qin Shaojie.


    If it was in the past, Qin Shaojie definitely wouldn''t be able to enjoy such treatment. Even if he wasn''t a trash, he didn''t have the qualifications to sit there.


    But the current Qin Shaojie was no longer the Qin Shaojie of the past. Not to mention a Qin family, even a larger family had to be polite with him.


    It was not only because of Qin Shaojie''s talent, realm, and strength. The most powerful force behind Qin Shaojie was the power behind him.


    If Qin Zhu was still alive, the Qin family would have more confidence, but it was a pity that Qin Zhu was dead, and the last backer of the Qin family would be gone as well.


    Although there were rumors about the relationship between the Qin family and the sect, it was still just a rumor. As members of the Qin family, how could they seek the sect''s help? Therefore, if Qin Shaojie could come over and live peacefully, it would be for the best.


    Call Qin Tian out. I was shouting that I wanted to kill him, but now I''m standing with the Qin family. Let him come and take my life.


    Not only did he not appreciate the gesture, Qin Shaojie replied indifferently, but the tone of his voice had turned gloomy. He naturally saw through these methods. These people were only here to test him. Otherwise, Qin Tian would have already been sitting here.


    Of course, as for whether or not Qin Tian had planned for Qin Shaojie to go later on, he did not care, because it would not affect him in the slightest!


    Nephew, everything was a misunderstanding. After all, everyone here is blood and flesh. We can talk, we can talk.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s forceful attitude, the elders'' eyes lit up, and seeing that, the third elder immediately tried to use his bloodline to make Qin Shaojie think more through.


    After all, since ancient times, it was a great disrespect to have bloodlines clash with each other!


    We can talk it over if we have something to say? When the entire Qin family was chasing after me, why didn''t they consider this? Isn''t it too late to say these words now?


    I am already giving you face by not taking any action to kill you hypocritical clansmen today. If you continue to talk nonsense, don''t blame me!


    He did not have any good impressions of anyone in the Qin family, not even this body. If not for the blood relation, Qin Shaojie would have taken action a long time ago.


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused everyone''s heart to sink. No matter what, letting a junior of their clan act so arrogantly here, how could they accept it, especially some of the elders, was also releasing their killing intent and profound energy.


    I can kill one Qin Fei, but I don''t mind killing a few more elders!


    But just at this time, Qin Shaojie looked at the elder who gave birth to the killing intent, and spoke in a deep voice. Underneath this sentence, a vicious Qi enveloped his body, and under the pressure of the Qi, his soul started to tremble, and the killing intent immediately disappeared, as his eyes that looked at Qin Shaojie were filled with panic and fear!


    He knew that if Qin Shaojie really wanted to take action, he would not even have a chance!


    This aura was too frightening.


    Qin Tian, do you want me to personally come and find you?! As he said that, Qin Shaojie''s palm also fiercely smashed down toward Qin Tian''s team leader in front of him. With a palm, he directly smashed that chair into pieces!


    Arrogant child, you need to take an inch from me!

 C278

    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The powerful profound energy instantly imprinted itself onto the seat at the top of the seat specially reserved for the Clan Chief, and in the time it took to breathe, it turned into powder. Qin Shaojie used his own actions to express his attitude. If Qin Tian still did not come out, he did not mind tearing the entire Qin Family down.


    Sensing the powerful aura undulations from Qin Shaojie''s palm, the expressions of all the Qin family members changed. If this palm strike had landed on everyone''s body, they would have at least been severely injured.


    Unfilial son, today, this old man will use the name of the Qin family to kill you here!


    With a shout, the powerful aura of Qin Tian''s Spirit Lake Realm also resounded through the entire Qin Family like a tiger''s awakening. This voice also caused the expressions of all the Qin Family members to change, especially those servants.


    But towards this voice, Qin Shaojie actually sneered, and killed him once again? Even the emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty did not dare to say such words, did a trivial clan leader really think that he had the ability to do anything?


    Nephew, if you still admit that you have the bloodline of the Qin family in your body, then you would be apologizing to the Patriarch. At this time, the Third Elder bit his lips and spoke to Qin Shaojie in a low voice. This time, if Qin Shaojie had brought over ten experts with him, Qin Tian would not be afraid, but he had only brought three people.


    The Qin family was no longer the Qin family from half a year ago. Their relationship with Qin Mai had caused the strength and status of the Qin family to rise dramatically. In this half year, they had recruited a lot of experts and recruited a lot of Three Spiritual Realms. If Qin Shaojie did not have to prepare for this battle, he was afraid that he would really die here today.


    Your words, at least, saved the lives of the Qin family.


    As for the Third Elder''s words, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also shrank slightly. He naturally knew that Qin Tian definitely had some tricks up his sleeve, only, in the eyes of ordinary people, it was an extremely huge trap, and to Qin Shaojie, it was not even a threat at all. However, he also wanted to see if the current Qin Tian had truly grown by a bit.


    Everyone, get into formation! Don''t waste words with this unfilial son!


    Qin Tian''s voice once again rang out, and upon hearing it, all of the clansmen in the great hall sighed softly. The few elders who were originally filled with killing intent towards Qin Shaojie also revealed sinister smiles.


    Today, Qin Shaojie had arrogantly rushed over, and it was simply like a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth, there was no return!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Following the appearance of these powerful profound energy fluctuations, the entire great hall instantly started to shake, and then, as if it had collapsed into pieces of paper, what appeared before them was a space of approximately three hundred meters wide. At this moment, several tens of Qin Clan members were surrounding Qin Shaojie and the other two in the center.


    The hands of these people continued to form seals. As the seals were formed, powerful energy fluctuations also erupted from their bodies, vaguely forming an enormous energy barrier that completely enveloped a hundred meter radius around them. Qin Shaojie and the other two were currently in the midst of a energy barrier.


    The three of them still did not move, it could not be said that these so-called strong factions were too weak for Qin Shaojie and the other two. It was merely a barrier set up by a group of experts from the spiritual spring realm. Any one of them could easily break it.


    Unfilial son, I didn''t expect you to have the guts to come back. Murderous murder of a member of the clan, capital punishment! Disrespect towards the Patriarch, capital punishment! Threatening his people, a capital offense!


    Any one of them is enough for this old man to kill you, a vile spawn, to clean up the mess here!


    Finally, Qin Tian''s figure slowly appeared, and after that, his eyes stared straight at Qin Shaojie, who he had no idea how many times he had tried to kill, as he spoke in a low voice. Qin Tian had long since vowed to completely kill him due to the pain of his son''s death, regardless of the cost!


    Unfilial son? Hahaha, Qin Tian, do you really think that the Qin family''s nominal Patriarch is so arrogant? He''s just a dying person, I really don''t know where you get that kind of arrogant confidence from.


    However, don''t worry. I will stand here for you to kill. I want to see what kind of methods you have. However, I will say it here today. Even God will not be able to save you. I''m a very vengeful person.


    Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted slightly as he said this word by word. Qin Tian tried and tried to kill him time and time again. How could Qin Shaojie take this lying down? Furthermore, he had to kill someone, no one could save him! Qin Tian was already on his killing list.


    Today, if the Qin family did not care about anything and wanted to protect Qin Tian, he would kill the people who wanted to protect Qin Tian one by one.


    In this life, he would never care about her again. His flesh and blood would be wiped clean!


    Haha, evil creature. I never thought that my Qin family would be able to raise a evil creature like you, who is even inferior to pigs and dogs.


    Being shouted at like that by Qin Shaojie, Qin Tian''s heart also sunk, his eyes were also bloodshot, and now that his skin had been torn, there was nothing left to talk about, he could just directly kill him.


    Honored Elders, whoever kills Qin Shaojie, half of my Qin family''s treasures will go to him! Qin Tian shouted out with a deep voice behind him after these words sounded out. A series of sonic booms instantly erupted from behind Qin Manor. Immediately, dozens of figures descended from the sky like falcons as they landed in this large array!


    are all at the Three Spiritual Realms level? This also made Qin Shaojie quite surprised. He did not think that the current Qin family would actually be able to take out seventeen Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s, and these seventeen people were not even from the Qin family.


    But to raise so many reverends, Qin Tian had to pay a huge price. This kind of price was not something that the Qin family could afford, if there were no mishaps, it would be worth it as much as walking closer to Qin Zhu. She had devoured more than half of the Qi and Huang Family.


    It seemed that Qin Tian had put in a lot of effort to wait for him.


    This is a bit troublesome. Two of them are at the Spirit Sea Realm. We can kill them, but it will take some time. Of the other fifteen Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s, there are more than six who have Spirit Lake Realm. If these people join hands, even I and Gauguin would have to temporarily avoid them.


    At this moment, Elder Ye and Gauguin''s expressions became anxious. They never thought that the other party would actually prepare such a plan.


    It was not enough for Qin Shaojie to say anything, because when these seventeen people made their move, they actually formed a circle and wrapped Qin Shaojie and the others within it. Then, they poured their profound energy into the energy shield of the formation, causing the entire energy barrier to become even more stable.


    Evil creature, I have spent a lot of energy trying to kill you. Don''t worry, if you die, I will feed your body to the dogs and let you experience what it means to not even have a corpse left!


    Seeing that the energy shield was getting stronger and stronger, the bloodthirsty smile on Qin Tian''s face became even wider. He had arranged this plan for a good half a year, and the reason he had given these shocking offerings was to invite these Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s over. The seventeen of them faced off against three people without any suspense!


    Furthermore, with this indestructible energy defense, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie was dead for sure!


    I only ask you one thing, is my mother''s death related to you?


    Qin Shaojie''s gaze did not directly meet with these reverends. Instead, he stared at Qin Tian. His mother''s death was a constant source of pain for Qin Shaojie. The deepest memory in this body was how his mother had died. One had to know that his mother was also a direct descendant of the Qin family. Although her strength was not strong, her grandfather still loved her. She hadn''t thought that she would die in the end.


    Back then, Qin Shaojie was too weak and his personality was even more cowardly, so naturally, he did not dare to ask. But now it was different.


    Qin Shaojie''s sudden question made many people from the Qin family startled. All these years, they had already forgotten about Qin Shaojie''s mother''s death, but very few people knew about it.


    It was obvious that Qin Tian did not expect Qin Shaojie to ask such a question, and his face immediately became completely gloomy, this fellow was truly undaunted.


    It looks like my mother''s death must be related to you.


    It seemed like Qin Tian did not have any change in expression, but Qin Shaojie could clearly feel a few elders looking at Qin Tian with slightly changed gazes. This change in expression made Qin Shaojie feel extremely certain that he definitely knew the reason behind this!


    Humph, since you''re looking for your mother so urgently, then go find her on the Road to River Styx!


    With a cold snort, in the eyes of Qin Tian, Qin Shaojie was only a dead man right now, so there was no need for him to answer any of his questions.


    Qin Shaojie was thoroughly angered by these words. His mother had always been a taboo to him. Even if he didn''t take the initiative to say it, it had always been so.


    Today, no one in the Qin Clan was allowed to leave!


    His eyes were instantly filled with blood! As a thick wave of killing intent permeated the air, the profound energy in Qin Shaojie''s body also exploded outwards in an instant!

 C279

    As Qin Shaojie''s killing intent filled the air, the expressions of Elder Ye and Gauguin behind him darkened. When they came today, they had already prepared for a great battle, even if the Qin family had already prepared a backup plan, so what?


    In this year''s time, they and Qin Shaojie had experienced countless life and death situations, and the level before their eyes was not even enough to make them feel fear.


    I alone will block the two powerful warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm, the head of Gauguin, you and Shaojie quickly take care of the others!


    Elder Ye took a deep breath. His breath was locked onto the two powerful warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm. Under the deep voice, he clenched his fists tightly. Although it was impossible for him to contend against Zhou Tian and the others, it was not something that the average Spirit Sea Realm cultivator could compare to. If the current Qin Zhen thought that he could easily keep them with this kind of martial artist in front of him, he would be delusional.


    There''s no need, Elder Ye, just follow me in killing the enemy. These seventeen people, none of them were left!


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie spoke slowly. His voice wasn''t loud, but every single one of them were like icy blades with thorns that stabbed deeply into a person''s heart. Even the seventeen surrounding Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s could feel that something wasn''t right at this moment.


    They were all solo practitioners who had muddled through the Great Yan Dynasty, but they had heard some of Qin Shaojie''s methods before, however, no matter what happened, they still thought that Qin Shaojie was just a mere level of Three Spiritual Realms. But now, for some reason, even though Qin Shaojie''s words sounded like he wasn''t imposing, they still felt their souls tremble a little.


    Everyone, please make haste! Qin Tian, who was standing outside the great formation, was also extremely anxious. Currently, Qin Shaojie''s growth speed was just too fast. This kind of growth speed was completely unexpected, and the youth that he had once looked down upon had long surpassed his control and imagination. If he did not succeed in killing Qin Shaojie today, then it would be impossible for him to take action in the future.


    The most important thing was that right now, both sides had completely torn apart each other. If Qin Shaojie were to return alive, the next person to be annihilated would be the Qin family.


    This point was clear not only to Qin Tian, but to the entire Qin family.


    If Qin Shaojie and the Qin family were on good terms from the start, then the Qin family would already be a powerful force. It was a pity that they had chosen the wrong path from the start, and that mistake could not be reversed. At the moment, there was only one road that led to the end of the world. There was no other choice.


    Brat, go to hell!


    The Qin family was merely a large clan of the Tiangyou City. In the entire Great Yan Dynasty, they were considered to be small, but the wealth accumulated over the years was also quite shocking. When they thought about half of the Qin family''s wealth, even the Spirit Sea Realm warriors found it hard to resist.


    With a roar, the two Spirit Sea Realm warriors locked their auras onto Elder Ye and Gauguin first. Under the strong Xuan Energy, the four auras instantly intertwined with each other, and the collisions of energy were like a roaring wave. Regardless of how powerful Qin Shaojie was in the rumors, he was only a single person at the moment. As long as they could kill him, the treasures of the Qin family would allow them to have no worries for the next thirty years.


    The sounds of killing filled the air, and as the fifteen auras of Three Spiritual Realms brewed, everyone actually started to attack together. The fifteen strong glaring energy ripples bombarded towards Qin Shaojie''s location, and when the powers of the fifteen people gathered together, a destructive force burst out, causing the large formation that was initially gathered in the area to tremble continuously.


    Outside of the array, Qin Tian and the rest''s hearts tensed up, and then their faces revealed a look of joy, even though they were separated by the array, they were clear about the powerful combined attack from the fifteen men, unless Qin Shaojie was able to dodge, they would not be able to resist it. As long as this strike was effective, then Qin Shaojie''s life would be left under this strike.


    Only by truly killing Qin Shaojie would they be able to be at ease. Only then would the Qin family be able to develop without any worries!


    Rumble!


    Without any surprise, Qin Shaojie did not avoid the attack. The fifteen powerful profound energy fluctuations transformed into a shocking tornado, and instantly exploded where Qin Shaojie was. The immense destructive power brought about an astonishing deafening explosion, and the entire ground trembled under this strike.


    The power of this attack could even kill a powerful warrior at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, not to mention Spirit Lake Realm!


    In the sky, the hearts of Elder Ye and Gauguin also sank, and the speed of their hands increased even more. The profound energy that they used to attack became even denser and had an extremely strong killing power, and even though they were being surrounded by the two Spirit Sea Realm warriors, they still held the absolute advantage. At the most, he would be able to finish these two off in an hour.


    You two had better let go now. Our target is just that kid. Even if it was you or me, we would still die from that one attack, so don''t hold any hope. If you leave now, we won''t be in a difficult situation.


    Feeling that the Old Ye''s attack was getting more and more powerful, the enemy''s Spirit Sea Realm warrior quickly said under such a great threat. They had already won the fight, so they naturally didn''t want any unnecessary trouble. Unfortunately, he did not have any intention to stop when faced with this so called advice from Elder Ye. Others might not know much about Qin Shaojie, but he understood that if Qin Shaojie died so easily, then it would be too much of a joke.


    How is this possible? What ¡­ what is this thing?


    As expected, the smoke that was formed from the joint attacks of the fifteen gradually dispersed away, and a situation that made everyone excited did not happen. On the contrary, a somewhat terrifying figure suddenly appeared in their line of sight, right in front of Qin Shaojie, the dragon head''s human skeleton. That powerful attack from before was completely blocked by the skeleton.


    Under the impact of the profound energy, the entire ground seemed to be scorched black. But under such a large amount of destructive power, Qin Shaojie was completely unharmed, and the skeleton that appeared in front of him somehow did not have the slightest hint of injury.


    However, before the shock could completely disappear, a trace of dark-green light flickered out of the skeleton''s eyes. Under the flash of this gaze, a powerful aura also spread out. Immediately, everyone felt a kind of shock that came from the depths of their souls. They were unable to say what the smell was, but the fear in their hearts still appeared from the depths of their eyes.


    The appearance of this thing also caused some people in Su Yun''s group to be stunned. No one knew what exactly this monster was, but everyone knew that this thing must be very powerful and not simple. Otherwise, it would not be possible for it to block the combined attacks of the previous fifteen Three Spiritual Realms s so easily.


    Elder Ye and Gauguin also looked at each other. They were the closest to Qin Shaojie, but had never seen the existence of this thing.


    Could this be what Qin Shaojie obtained from the last ancient ruin? After all, he left the ancient ruins and told Elder Ye that he had gained a lot, so it was normal.


    But no matter what, the strengthened defense on the corpse puppet''s body could be seen from the previous attack. Even if Elder Ye and Gauguin were to attack, they might not even be able to break through its defense easily.


    Thinking to this point, the two of them also heaved a sigh of relief. No wonder Qin Shaojie had never truly felt fear from the beginning to the end.


    After that, the two of them moved even faster and completely killed the two Spirit Sea Realm warriors. Then, this time, the Qin family''s plan to attack them would completely fail.


    It was only a corpse puppet, he could destroy it! Don''t forget the real purpose of your operation!


    The two Spirit Sea Realm warriors started to panic, they did not expect Qin Shaojie to have such a treasure on him, damn it! If he had known earlier, this task would not have been easy. But at this moment, he knew that the seventeen of them had no way out.


    The entire array was sealed, so breaking it was not an easy task. Previously, the array was only to prevent Qin Shaojie and the rest from escaping, but now, it seemed that the situation was not as simple as they had imagined.


    Patriarch, why don''t Qin Shaojie and I negotiate? After all, we are family.


    Outside of the formation, the third elder''s voice was also trembling a little. If he hadn''t killed a single strike, then the chances of him fighting back would surely be greatly reduced. Furthermore, the current situation was not something that could be said for sure. After all, being both at Three Spiritual Realms, he was naturally able to tell that Elder Ye and Gauguin had the upper hand, and it would not be difficult for them to defeat the other party. The appearance of the corpse puppet made it so that the fifteen experts of Three Spiritual Realms might not be able to proceed according to plan.


    If they were to end up in a situation they had least expected, then this time, the Qin family would have a huge problem.


    As far as he was concerned, perhaps if he stopped now, there would still be a chance for him to do so.


    Even if they killed all seventeen of them, so what? Does my Qin family not have any other methods? Just this formation is enough to consume all of their profound strength. Everyone, let''s attack together and completely kill them! Even the treasures that he wanted to give away were saved!


    However, there was a bloodthirsty killing intent under Qin Tian''s gloomy face. Armistice? That was impossible!


    As for the worst case scenario, he had even prepared for it already. This time, no matter what, Qin Shaojie had to die.


    However, the corpse puppet that he took out would cause Qin Tian to have quite a bit of interest.


    Seeing this, the Third Elder and the others sighed. The Qin family had already been completely controlled by Qin Tian. Even the Third Elder did not have the authority to speak.


    However, as he sighed, the third elder felt as if the Qin family was about to be annihilated by Qin Tian.


    I''ve said it before, if you want to kill me, you need to be prepared to be killed by me first!


    Inside the big array, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were shining, with a strong fighting intent, he rushed into the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors along with the corpse puppet. A bloody slaughter had truly begun in that moment!

 C280

    Everyone was caught off guard by the corpse puppet''s appearance, but what shocked them the most was the tyrannical combat strength of the corpse puppet.


    He was like a real god of slaughter, not caring about the attacks of the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors, every attack would cause one of the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors to receive heavy injuries, spitting out blood, their Profound Spirit Qi weakening. After only ten breaths of time, those Three Spiritual Realm Warriors who had originally wanted to obtain victory in numbers, were now filled with fear.


    This corpse puppet was too powerful. It could ignore their defenses and attack, which made even Spirit Sea Realm warriors afraid, not to mention spiritual spring realm and Spirit Lake Realm like them. When the corpse puppet appeared, it was as if no one else was present. Its madness finally made everyone afraid. As for Qin Shaojie, his terror was not inferior to the corpse puppet.


    Under the Life and Death Trials, the timing of his attack was very good. Although he did not have any weapon in his hand, his attacks could severely injure or even take the life of a warrior in the time he had to breathe.


    Not only did the repressive situation not occur, but the dozen or so martial artists that the Qin family had hired were dying at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Inside the sealed formation, the smell of blood in the air had reached a whole new level. In just a few minutes, there were no more than five warriors who could stand. Moreover, the rate of death was increasing.


    They had long given up on the promised treasures of the Qin family, and their only thought was to leave this place, to escape from this demonic existence which was constantly massacring. Without the support of the Spirit Sea Realm, the number of warriors that were left would not be able to suppress Qin Shaojie and the corpse puppet at all, and right now, their eyes were filled with despair.


    Kill the two men up there!


    Finally, after the last Three Spiritual Realm Warriors fell, Qin Shaojie pointed to the two remaining Three Spiritual Realms s above and spoke to the corpse puppet in a deep voice. Then, he saw the corpse puppet immediately shooting towards them, and using no profound energy at all, it directly used the savage power from its flesh to attack the two Spirit Sea Realm cultivators who had already lost their will to fight.


    The ground within the formation was covered with blood. Under the collaboration of the Corpse Puppet and Qin Shaojie, these people were like timid warriors who had no weapons, and could only allow themselves to be slaughtered.


    This battle was simply a one-sided massacre. It was a pity that Qin Shaojie did not show the slightest hint of emotion when he faced the fall of these warriors. He had already said this before, if someone tried to attack him, he would not mind sending that person to hell.


    As he stepped on the blood, he took a deep breath and felt the extremely strong and revolting stench of blood in the air. Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted continuously, the stench of blood was stimulating the evil qi in Qin Shaojie''s body, and he slowly paced back and forth, not caring about the Spirit Sea Realm battle that was still going on behind him. When he arrived in front of the large formation, he looked at Qin Tian through the energy barrier and a smile formed on his face.


    No one knew what Qin Shaojie was thinking about, but the corpses lying on the ground and the blood that was still warm were enough to make the bodies of the people of the Qin Family tremble. The entire process took only a few minutes, and all of it happened too fast, so fast that no one could accept it.


    When Qin Shaojie stood in front of them, an invisible, terrifying pressure swept over. Under this pressure, even if there were no profound energy fluctuations, their souls were still trembling nonstop.


    Back then, when Qin Shaojie had personally killed Qin Feiyang in front of everyone, he left a bloody image in their hearts. However, compared to now, he was far inferior, and the Qin Shaojie now was like a god of death that had walked out of hell, with a flip of his hand, he took away a life. The corpse puppet was indeed strong, but from their point of view, Qin Shaojie''s attack was extremely ruthless.


    His entire arm had fiercely pierced through the''s chest under the inconceivable gaze of the spiritual spring realm Ranker. Under the bloody hole, he had even pierced through a palm that was still holding onto the beating heart!


    No one would have thought that this was the good-for-nothing disciple that the Qin family had looked down upon! However, when the many Qin Clan disciples saw him, they felt as if they were demons from hell, with blood all over their bodies, causing their clothes to be dyed red. Under the visual impact, some of them were scared witless, and their bodies involuntarily retreated a few steps as they looked at Qin Shaojie with fear in their eyes.


    His gaze swept across the corpses on the ground, but he did not feel any pity at all. These fellows originally thought that they could consume a lot of fighting strength from Qin Shaojie and the rest, but from the looks of it now, it did not seem to be the case.


    These guys really were a waste. Back then, he had begged his grandfather to beg his grandma to humbly invite them over. He didn''t expect that it would be such a waste.


    Taking a deep breath, his gaze once again fell on Qin Shaojie''s body. His only son had died in Qin Shaojie''s hands, so no matter what, he had to leave Qin Shaojie''s life here! It didn''t matter even if he brought the entire Qin Clan with him.


    All the elders of the Qin family heard the order. Blood Sacrifice Array!


    As his hand seals changed, a mouthful of essence blood was spat out from his mouth. As the essence blood scattered, his entire aura instantly became much weaker, but when he saw this drop of essence blood, his face revealed a crazy excitement. Soon after, his eyes also started to be filled with traces of blood.


    Patriarch?! The eyes of the third elder and the others flickered when they saw this. They naturally knew what the consequences of Qin Tian''s actions would be. However, when they saw that Qin Tian had already begun, the crowd finally sighed.


    Especially those elders who originally wanted to kill Qin Shaojie, but now, they all took a deep breath. They knew very well, unless Qin Shaojie was completely left behind, the day where the Qin family would be annihilated would be the day the Qin family left behind.


    Even if he had to waste the essence of his body, he didn''t mind at all!


    The numerous experts from the Qin Clan all had vicious expressions on their faces. With the current situation, they no longer had any path to retreat. The only way was to go all out!


    As the blood essence poured into the entire array, a series of humming sounds spread out, and at the same time, with the help of the corpse puppet, Elder Ye and Gauguin also quickly killed their opponents'' Spirit Sea Realm warriors. However, when they saw the entire array''s fluctuations, an ominous feeling quietly rose, and quickly appeared behind Qin Shaojie.


    That formation was very strange. Even the blood of those who died seemed to be absorbed by the formation.


    If he guessed correctly, this great formation should be the same as the great formations of the warriors who died in the Great Yan Dynasty. It was just that the Blood Evil Formation was formed by absorbing the flesh and blood of the warriors, and was specially designed to kill them. This formation was obviously used to collect the energy of the warriors inside, and with the means of the people controlling the great formation outside, it would form a killing formation.


    Qin Shaojie''s voice was still as calm as before, but under such a low voice, it made Elder Ye and Gauguin''s hearts sink. If the formation could gather all of the power these people had before their death, then the terrifying destructive force would be something that even Earth Origin Stage level experts would not be able to withstand.


    Originally, Qin Tian''s true purpose was not for these seventeen strong warriors to kill Qin Shaojie, but to consume them as much as possible before controlling the great formation to create a fatal attack on Qin Shaojie and the others!


    That was such a kind move!


    This formation must be related to Qin Zhu as well, but it''s a pity that the formation Qin Zhu brought back from the Japanese Empire isn''t complete. Otherwise, even I would feel that this formation would be quite troublesome to deal with.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s face did not show any signs of Elder Ye and Gauguin''s panic. In his previous life, he was the founder of this formation. These tricks were not worth mentioning in front of him. He only wanted these people to sacrifice their blood essence and let him be in an extremely weak state. At that time, he would have less time to waste.


    In just a few dozen breaths of time, all of the blood on the ground within the great formation was completely absorbed by the great formation. Even the blood within the corpses of these warriors was completely absorbed and shriveled up.


    He had waited for so many years, but it had finally come to this point. As long as the great formation was completely activated, forget about Qin Shaojie, even if it was an ordinary Earth Origin Stage cultivator, they would definitely turn into a pool of blood!


    I said it before, Qin Shaojie, you must die! And you, you will definitely die by my hands! Seeing this, the elders from the Qin family also changed their hand seals one after the other. However, the faster the change in the hand seals, the weaker their auras would become. In fact, even their life forces would be in a situation where they were dissipating.


    But at this moment, everyone knew that they had already released their arrows.


    All success and failure could only be determined by the final result.


    Seeing everyone like that, Qin Shaojie softly sighed, the Qin family truly could not tolerate him!


    However, this was also good. If he were to kill them, he would be able to tell them a few reasons.


    Kill me? With your survival in the Qin family, you are far from qualified!


    With that said, Qin Shaojie stepped forward and gently raised his hand. It landed on the energy barrier of the formation and a powerful force instantly burst out from the center of his palm!

 C281

    Qin Shaojie took a light step forward, and his palm landed directly on the energy shield formed by the large formation. The moment this palm fell, the profound energy in Qin Shaojie''s body turned into a heaven-shaking huge wave that howled fiercely at the large formation.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s stance, Qin Tian''s face also darkened, a sinister feeling rose from the bottom of her heart like smoke. She had personally tried this great formation many times, and it was definitely a powerful array. Even if he had asked the Earth Origin Stage Warriors beside Qin Zhu to try first, they were still unable to break it apart. This was also the true confidence he had in dealing with Qin Shaojie.


    He must be bluffing!


    His heart continuously consoled himself, but this kind of consolation was finally done after Qin Shaojie''s palm had only landed for a mere breath. This great formation''s energy barrier, which was originally unbreakable even under the combined attacks of over a dozen Three Spiritual Realms, was like glass and was filled with visible cracks. These cracks were like a spider web, and in a few breaths of time, it had covered the entire energy shield, causing the great formation that was originally extremely sturdy to look like it was on the verge of collapse.


    This change was not limited to Qin Tian. The expressions of everyone in the Qin Clan changed. It was obvious that no one had expected something like this to happen.


    Crack


    The moment the cracking noises came from the cracks that pervaded the air, all of the Qin Clan elders who were prepared to use the great formation to fight Qin Shaojie for the last round had paled. The panic in their eyes could no longer be concealed.


    Looking at the dozens of corpses scattered within the formation, the fear on their faces deepened. They had personally witnessed Qin Shaojie''s cruel move and the power of the Gauguin Elder Ye and the corpse puppet behind him. If they were to lose this large formation, the entire Qin family would no longer be able to stop them.


    Qin Tian upon seeing this, immediately called for everyone to change their hand seals, attempting to use the array to make a final struggle, but to Qin Shaojie, all of it was useless.


    His understanding of formations was far from what these people could compare with. The entire formation was not complete, and the place where his palm landed was the true blood of the formation. Now, it was simply impossible to activate the formation.


    Everything was too late!


    As the profound energy in Qin Shaojie''s body crazily fell like a tiger onto the weak point of the formation, the entire formation finally collapsed completely. The strong protective barrier formed by the energy also collapsed, and a series of low and deep sounds poured out, causing one to feel waves of pure energy being completely dispersed at this moment, bringing up clouds of dust in the sky. Even some of the weaker Qin disciples, under the effect of this energy, felt their bodies being pressured.


    I''ll give you a chance. I''ll let you die a little bit, and tell me the news about my birth mother.


    After the great formation dissipated, Qin Shaojie walked over to Qin Tian with large strides. Without Three Spiritual Realms, without the hope of the entire Qin family, the Qin family was too weak in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. As long as he was willing, he could destroy the Qin family at any time.


    All the Qin Family disciples present had a trace of fear on their faces at this moment. Even the Qin Family elders, who were prepared to take another gamble, felt the powerful auras of Elder Ye, Gauguin and Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppets and the profound energy in their bodies slowed down as if it was suppressed. They were unable to use even the slightest bit of it.


    Everything was as Qin Shaojie had said at the beginning, it was just a family of a mediocre city, if not for him climbing up to the Qin Zhu of the past, he would still be an existence akin to an ant, so what if he climbed up to Qin Zhu?


    Other people might be afraid, but Qin Shaojie could kill even Qin Zhu, so how could they?


    Kid, you disobeyed the clan leader and betrayed the clan. Do you know that you deserve to die a thousand times for your crimes?! Feeling Qin Shaojie''s powerful aura locking onto him, Qin Tian''s expression darkened. However, he was still the patriarch of the family, and was still unwilling to lose to him.


    Furthermore, he was betting on Qin Shaojie not daring to do anything to him or the Qin family. After all, no matter what, this was not the altar of life and death, and he, Qin Tian, was not Qin Fei. As long as this Qin Shaojie still had a trace of reason, he knew that carrying the reputation of being a clan exterminator was a very painful thing.


    Just as he had said, whether it was disobeying the Patriarch or trying to kill his clansmen, it was unacceptable for the entire Tian Yuan Continent. At that time, he would definitely be despised by the entire continent!


    Even if he was powerful, so what if he had the protection of a powerful expert? How big was the world? How many people were there that could kill Qin Shaojie?


    I have never been patient.


    Towards what Qin Tian had said, Qin Shaojie''s expression was still calm, this kind of threat did not seem to have any strength in Qin Shaojie''s eyes at all. He had never cared about the opinions of others. Regardless of whether it was his previous life or his current life, everything he did was at his whim. Moreover, to outsiders, he looked like he was the direct descendant of the Qin family, but what they didn''t know was that he had only borrowed Qin Shaojie''s body.


    With that, Qin Shaojie''s body without moving, suddenly raised his hand, his Profound Spirit Qi turned into a long blade, and with lightning speed, slashed at Qin Tian''s right arm. With this action, Qin Tian''s right arm slipped and instantly fell off his body, and from the smooth wounds, fresh blood flowed like a spring!


    Everyone was caught off guard, even Qin Tian did not expect that Qin Shaojie would directly make a move without any warning!


    Although they were both profound practitioners, the difference between the two sides was not just a little. Within the same realm, Qin Shaojie had never feared anyone. Even a practitioner like Qin Tian, who had been immersed in the Spirit Lake Realm for such a long time, was no exception.


    His face was pale white, his entire being''s Qi had become much weaker, and Qin Tian, who was usually strong and weak, had finally started to tremble, and although his eyes were filled with anger and fear when looking at Qin Shaojie, they were no longer as overbearing as before.


    Qin Shaojie was telling all the members of the Qin family that he was not afraid of what Qin Tian had said. At this moment, the other experts of the Qin Clan lowered their heads. This good-for-nothing youth that the Qin Clan had once expended a great deal of effort to kill was now standing in front of everyone. However, at this moment, the entire Qin Clan did not dare to act rashly.


    This person did not even put the Patriarch in his eyes at all, let alone these elders. The hearts of the Qin family members who had once tried to wipe Qin Shaojie out were beating even faster. Under their lowered heads, beads of sweat continuously seeped out from their foreheads.


    At this time, their only hope was that Qin Shaojie had completely forgotten about what he had done at first, it was just that when this thought appeared, even they could not believe it, because no matter what happened, they could feel that ever since Qin Shaojie walked out of the Tomb of the Dead, his entire person had become extremely vengeful, and this grudges against the person he wanted to kill, so no matter what the situation was, they would definitely kill him.


    Unfortunately, it was too late to regret and fear now. Everyone was quiet, and even the third elder had a complicated expression on his face.


    He never thought that the situation between the Qin family and Qin Shaojie would become like this. He never thought that, but maybe this was what fate meant.


    Hahaha, you bastard, I''d like to see for myself what can you do if I don''t tell you?


    So what if you kill me? He was someone who didn''t even know who his father was. He was someone who didn''t even know how his mother died. So what if he was alive? So what if you''re powerful? So what if the current you is no longer the you of the past? You want to know this secret? Kneel down and beg me, beg me, ha-ha ha!


    Qin Tian smiled suddenly. The paleness of his face caused his unbridled smile to become even colder. His eyes were bloodshot and he seemed to be like a mad beast. His roars continued to spread throughout the Qin family.


    Gauguin and Elder Ye could only look at each other when they heard him. Even they had heard a few things from what he had said.


    Didn''t you say? I originally wanted to kill you, but that would be letting you off too easily. As for the secrets, how can you keep them from me? Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted slightly, dense killing intent instantly shot out from the bottom of his heart!


    It was just that this kind of method did not cause Qin Tian any fear, nor did he seem to care about pain. Since the moment Qin Fei had been killed by Qin Shaojie, he did not care about anything else, and everything was for the sake of killing Qin Shaojie. Even if he could not truly kill him, he wanted to kill him before his death!


    Killing was worse than death! He wanted to make Qin Shaojie suffer for life!


    There are many ways for me to torture people, but I haven''t really tried it out yet. Today, I''ll start from you. Under these slow words, the profound energy blade in Qin Shaojie''s hands fell down once again, but at the same time, Qin Tian''s legs were also completely sliced off.


    The people who used to be able to call the wind and summon the rain in the Tiangyou City had now lost all four limbs, and only their bodies were left lying on the ground. It all seemed so lamentable, and all of this had happened in front of the Qin Family, right in front of the many warriors of the Qin Family! However, no one dared to make a move at this time.


    Because they knew very well that if they were to make a move now, Qin Shaojie would definitely kill them.


    Qin Shaojie''s methods were rather nimble and the places where he lost four limbs were quite smooth, allowing blood to flow very slowly. With his Spirit Lake Realm, this kind of wound wasn''t life-threatening, but the kind of heart-wrenching pain continuously spread and invaded his brain.


    All of this wasn''t the end.


    After that, Qin Shaojie cut off his ears, dug out his eyes, and even removed his tongue, and his nose!


    At this time, how was Qin Tian still a person? The bloody scene became even more terrifying under Qin Shaojie''s slow and unhurried movements, and the elder at the side finally couldn''t help but faint after personally witnessing this situation, he was completely mad! A madman that was even more terrifying than demons!


    At this moment, they seemed to finally understand what had happened.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to care about everything that Qin Tian said. His actions had caused Qin Shaojie to feel a deep trembling and fear from within his soul and bones. It was a pity that he started to fear when he truly discovered that Qin Shaojie was like a devil. Qin Shaojie did not give him any chance to speak, nor did he give him any chance to commit suicide. His goal, was to torture him.


    The dignified Qin Clan Master had fallen to such a state, yet Qin Shaojie was still hanging onto his life. What was trash? The current Qin Tian looked like he was about to die, but he was even inferior to trash, causing him to be unable to match up!


    It was enough, so let''s stop here.


    At this moment, a low sigh came from the depths of the Qin family. Following that, a powerful aura surged over like a ferocious beast from the depths of the mountains.

 C282

    The low and deep voice that came from the depths of the Qin Residence was like the loud thunder that rang out in the sky. Even though it wasn''t deliberately releasing profound energy, it covered most of the Tiangyou City s.


    All of these years, the Tiangyou City seemed to be a battle between the Four Great Clans, but Chen Feng was very clear in his heart that the Four Great Clans were still incapable of contending against the Qin Clan. The reason was because the previous Patriarch told Chen Feng that the owner of this voice might still be alive.


    It had already been almost a thousand years. Even a Spirit Sea Realm warrior would not be able to live this long, and even the Earth Origin Stage would not be enough! Longevity was one of the main methods to measure a martial artist''s level of strength.


    A lifespan of several hundred or even a thousand years, could only be achieved by warriors who had truly stepped into the life and death realm. Otherwise, even if he had to use all kinds of expensive and precious dan beads and a thousand-year ice cube to keep his life, he wouldn''t be able to live that long.


    However, no one had confirmed the news that the Qin family''s patriarch was still alive. It was likely that even the Qin family could not confirm it. Otherwise, if they were sure that the Qin Clan Ancestor was still alive, the Qin Clan might not even respect the Royal Clan.


    But just now, that low and deep voice had carried with it an aura that caused the deepest parts of one''s soul to tremble, causing Chen Feng''s legs to tremble and become weak. If it were not for the fact that he had some strength, he would probably have knelt down.


    To force such a situation like this, even Earth Origin Stage would not suffice! The Qin Clan Patriarch was really alive, and from the looks of it, he had truly stepped into the level of life and death realm.


    As for the other Qin Clan martial artists that were afraid of the Qin Clan, they directly knelt down with a plop. Their hearts were trembling and there were many sweat stains on their backs. As they looked at the Qin Clan, their faces were filled with fear.


    The Qin family was not as simple as it seemed. If not for Qin Shaojie making a ruckus in the Qin family, perhaps the Qin family''s ancestor who had disappeared for hundreds of years would not have appeared at this time.


    How are you going to stop? From the depths of the Qin Clan''s ancestral hall, the voice rang out once again. Soon after, Qin Shaojie saw the space beside him slightly fluctuate, and a figure slowly walked out.


    This figure was not the original body, but a soul form. However, even though it was a soul form, it gave off a feeling of a real existence. "Those stooped bodies slowly walked up to Qin Shaojie. Their eyes flickered with light as they stared at Qin Shaojie as if they wanted to see through him. Then, they spoke in a low voice.


    Killing someone who deserved to be killed, and knowing what I should know, this was something that could be stopped.


    Looking at the spirit body in front of him, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flashed. For the power of consciousness to become like this, it was already something that could not be done within the Earth Origin Stage realm. For the soul to leave the body, it was obvious that the soul had reached the Life and death level.


    life and death realm were divided into Mysterious Life Stage and dead Profound Realm. Only by passing through life and death realm could one truly break away from the control of heaven and earth over a human''s lifespan, and truly live for more than a thousand years. It was a pity that reaching the life and death realm was extremely difficult. The entire Great Yan Dynasty would not be able to find it, and only within a sect would there be a certain chance.


    Even Qin Shaojie did not expect that there would be such a powerhouse in the Qin family, and this person was the Qin ancestor who had disappeared for god knows how long!


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie suppressed the fluctuations in his heart but continued to speak.


    It was said that life and death realm was strong enough to threaten the life and death of the Imperial Family, but it was not that useful to Qin Shaojie. As long as he had enough time, he could completely trample his life and death realm beneath his feet and deal with them like they were mere ants.


    You should know that if this old man wants to kill you, it is only a matter of thought. It is rare for a member of my Qin family''s younger generation to reach this height at your age. Just by yourself, you can play around with the entire Qin family. However, this is not the kind of person you can be arrogant in front of this old man.


    Qin Shaojie''s words caused the old man''s soul of the Qin family to pause for a moment. In all these years, he had never asked about the affairs of the Qin family, and even the previous patriarchs of the Qin family did not know whether or not he truly existed. But no matter what, he was still the Qin family''s patriarch. Thus, if the Qin family was in danger, he would definitely act.


    It had been so many years, and this was the first time he had taken action, but he didn''t expect that the other party was actually a disciple of the Qin family!


    He had clearly seen this matter. It was truly surprising that a young man who had been crippled by the Qin family could grow to such an extent. Sweeping his gaze across Qin Shaojie''s face for a bit, he finally let out a soft sigh. He didn''t expect that things would still happen to this extent.


    life and death realm were indeed very strong, but so what? I believe that you have yet to truly cross this threshold right? Otherwise, the one that will appear now is not your spiritual body but your original body.


    Qin Shaojie had sharp eyes, and it didn''t take long for him to see everything that was fishy. This spirit body was strong enough to annihilate an ant of his level, but he had always stayed within the ancestral hall and did not dare to leave. It was probably because he had yet to completely cross the threshold to the life and death realm of his physical body.


    In the realm of the martial way, Qin Shaojie had already grown to a level where even the three great doors were wary of him. How could he not be clear about the state of each segment?


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, the soul of the Qin Family''s ancestor also started to fluctuate slightly. At this level, there were too few who could still arouse his emotions.


    Even Qin Tian did not have any change in state of mind when he was tormented by Qin Shaojie.


    After all, in his eyes, everyone was his son. Whoever had the ability to lead the Qin family would be fine. As long as the Qin family was not destroyed, then it would be the same no matter who the boss was. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Shaojie''s killing intent was too strong, and there was a high possibility that he might have massacred the entire Qin family, he might still have not come out.


    But who would have thought that a mere Spirit Lake Realm sixteen or seventeen year old back disciple would have such a strong eyesight?


    You are indeed different. It is truly a pity that the Qin family lost you before. Today''s matter will be forgotten. Ten years from now, the Qin family will hand it over to you, how about it?


    After a long while, the Qin Clan''s Ancestor also spoke with a deep voice. These years, the Qin family''s development was really slow, even Spirit Sea Realm martial artists had never come out, not to mention Earth Origin Stage. If this went on, it would be almost impossible for the Qin family to become a powerful family. Unless he came out of seclusion himself.


    It was just that after staying quiet for such a long time, the ancestor had long ago lost interest in worldly affairs, but now that Qin Shaojie had appeared, he undoubtedly saw a possibility. This youth''s strength was tyrannical, his talent was outstanding, and his personality was tenacious and ruthless. If he were to lead the Qin family in the future, perhaps the Qin family would be able to truly strengthen itself.


    Most importantly, if he could become the Qin family''s patriarch, it would bring the Qin family endless benefits.


    Other than the head of the Qin family, this brat really did not have any interest in him. However, today''s matter had been cleared up. The forefather had truly overestimated this kid''s potential.


    Lifting his head and smiling, Qin Shaojie merely let out a cold snort. What Qin Shaojie wanted to do, even the words "Heavenly King" could not be stopped. Earlier, he said that he had not killed the people that the Qin family should have killed, and he did not know the news that he should have known! If that was the case, then this matter wasn''t over ¡­


    If it were not for the fact that he knew that the soul body in front of him was the Qin family''s patriarch, Qin Shaojie would not have bothered with such nonsense!


    Of course, if you want to kill me, then this brat will give you a word of advice. It would be best if you can just kill him completely, otherwise, the next time I come back, I will slaughter everyone in the Qin family!


    Finally, Qin Shaojie squinted his eyes and released a thick killing intent.


    This matter was brought to light? Even if he agreed, his physical body wouldn''t agree.


    Ten years, a whole ten years of humiliation that he had suffered in the Qin family. With the attitude of the Qin family chasing him endlessly for the past few years, it was impossible for Qin Shaojie to not act as if nothing had happened. At that time, he had personally promised this body that he would double the amount of things that the Qin family had taken away from him. This promise would not change in the slightest because of the existence of anyone.


    Sensing the resolution in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, the spirit body of the ancestor softly sighed. It was clear that he did not expect things to turn out this way today, and all of this was merely what he had ignored in the past.


    I can tell you what you want to know. But I want to know, who are the people you want to kill?


    In the end, the Qin Clan Ancestor seemed to have some scruples, and finally conceded. However, his eyes became serious as he looked at Qin Shaojie, if this guy dared to say that he would annihilate the entire Qin family, then he could not let him live!

 C283

    The news of the Qin ancestor''s birth quickly spread throughout the entire Tiangyou City like a pair of wings, and continuously spread to the areas within the Great Yan Dynasty.


    The existence of such a powerful being in the life and death realm, even the royal family and the Holy Flame Academy had to treat him seriously. If this news was confirmed by those powers, then it was likely that the Qin family would become a first-rate family in the Great Yan Dynasty overnight.


    And just as this news continued to spread, the entire Qin family did not have the slightest hint of excitement.


    All of the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s invited by the Qin family were killed, even Patriarch Qin Tian had lost all his senses, and became an ugly being who only knew how to shout in pride. In the end, Qin Shaojie did not take his life, and even gave him medicine to help him recover his life, but instead threw him above the grave of the dead in the Tiangyou City, allowing him to cry and moan freely under the influence of the sun and wind.


    A dignified Patriarch of the Qin Clan, yet he ended up like this, unable to even control his own life or death. His mind was still clear, but he probably had never thought of such a tragic situation, and who would actually dare to take down the person that Qin Shaojie had died for?


    From then on, the sounds of wails could be heard from within the Tiangyou City''s Tomb of the Dead, it was like ghosts lingering around it, making people''s hearts tremble uncontrollably, the corpse Qi that filled the sky intertwined with the eerie howls, causing the grave to seem even more terrifying.


    It was only a few years later when Qin Tian''s life force completely dissipated, and his painful life finally came to an end. However, Qin Tian was like a taboo that no one in the entire Tiangyou City dared to mention. Not only because he was the former Patriarch of the Qin family, the most important thing was that the one who did this was Qin Shaojie!


    After walking out of the ancestral hall, the killing intent on Qin Shaojie''s body had lessened by quite a bit. However, he still walked in front of quite a few elders and disciples of the Qin family as he circulated the profound energy in his body, and directly killed them one at a time!


    The Qin family members who were kneeling in front of Qin Shaojie did not resist at all, and did not dare resist at all. If Qin Shaojie wanted to kill them, they would not dare to make any rash movements, since no one wished to be like Qin Tian.


    Dozens of members of the Qin family had all become corpses under Qin Shaojie''s hands, and Qin Shaojie did not even bat an eyelid during the entire process. Not only was there the Qin Family''s Three Spiritual Realms Elder, even the disciples of the Spirit Opening Realm, and even some of the servants were not spared from this.


    None of those who previously wanted to kill him, those who had attacked him and those who had viciously spoken words to him and relied on him for support were able to escape. No matter whether they were men and women, old or young, as long as Qin Shaojie remembered them, they would all be taken by Qin Shaojie at this moment.


    The entire Qin Clan had long been filled with the smell of blood. Under the soaring smell of blood, the remaining surviving members of the Qin Clan were all in a state of shock, and everyone buried their heads deep within. The clansmen who had thought that Qin Shaojie would give up on them, because there were more than ten who had died at Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    Aside from the Third Elder who was born with Three Spiritual Realms, all the other Three Spiritual Realms Elders had been killed by Qin Shaojie. The number of people who remained in the Genuine Force was not much, and the only thing that caused them to rejoice was that almost all of the Qin Family disciples who were born in the last ten years were still alive.


    Looking at the corpses that littered the ground, the Third Elder''s forehead was also constantly covered in sweat. If not for the fact that he had that bit of care in the past, and if he was like the other elders who were trying to kill Qin Shaojie, he would probably be a corpse now.


    Qin Shaojie, was like a Black Impermanence who had just walked out from the depths of hell. His expression did not fluctuate in the slightest, and his eyes that were like stagnant water gave off a feeling of trembling and fear in the deepest part of one''s soul. This youth that was only seventeen years old had let them truly feel that aura of death.


    No one knew what Qin Shaojie and the Qin family''s ancestor discussed, but it was clear that Qin Shaojie''s actions were with the consent of the Qin family''s ancestor.


    Having lost the great formation, Qin Tian, and the dozen or so Three Spiritual Realm Warriors that the Qin Family had invited, the Qin Family now looked like they were nothing to Qin Shaojie. If he was willing, he could slaughter the entire Qin Family without any pressure.


    But he was a man of good and evil, and just as Qin Shaojie had told the ancestor, he only killed the people he thought he should kill.


    Moreover, so what if they had wiped out all the warriors in the Qin Family''s Genuine Force? As long as the Ancestor was still alive, the Qin Clan could continue to develop and grow. This was the Qin Clan Ancestor''s true intention. After all, after so many years, the Qin Clan should have reshuffled.


    And Qin Shaojie had only used the most crude of methods to speed up his pace.


    Qin Shaojie did not speak at all during the entire project, but only he himself was clear that if he did not kill a single person, the grudge in the deepest part of his heart would dissipate a portion. This grudge was left by this body, all these years, Qin Shaojie was very clear that as time passed, the increase in his strength became more and more serious, if he did not deal with it now, this grudge would affect his own cultivation, and might even cause him to go berserk.


    Now, when the obsession gradually disappeared from his body, Qin Shaojie finally understood that this body truly belonged to him! From then on, he was the true Qin Shaojie, walking his own path of cultivation, completing everything that he should have done.


    He kept the corpse puppet, took Elder Ye and Gauguin and left the Qin family, rejected the Chen family''s invitation, and left the Tiangyou City. As for what the future of the Tiangyou City''s Qin family would be like, Qin Shaojie did not care. After all, he was very clear that as long as that old fellow was still alive, the Qin family would not truly collapse.


    Outside Tiangyou City, Qin Shaojie''s gaze was now fixated at the place he was born in, he took a deep breath, several years had passed, perhaps no one had thought of it, and because of him, the entire structure of Tiangyou City had been completely changed! The only thing left of the so-called Four Great Clans was the Chen Family. Back then, it was the most low-profile family, and also the only family that had an alliance with Qin Shaojie.


    Nine Domains? It seemed like his cheap father still did not know that he had a son.


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie mumbled to himself, he had killed people from the Qin family, so naturally he had obtained the information he wanted to know about.


    If it wasn''t for the greed of Qin Tian and the others, the position of the Patriarch should have belonged to his mother. If his mother had become the Patriarch of the Qin family, he wouldn''t have been reduced to the point where he would have been bullied by the servants. This was also why Qin Shaojie wanted Qin Tian to suffer, to hang him above the Tomb of the Dead, and let his body and mind suffer!


    However, even the ancestor was not clear about his father''s background. The only thing he was sure of was that Yun Che was definitely not someone from the Great Yan Dynasty s, nor was he a person from a dynasty under the jurisdiction of the Nether Sect s. He must have come from the Nine Domains s, and was a true expert. Even the ancestor from back then was alarmed when he was in closed-door training. That refined looking middle-aged man''s aura was so powerful that even the ancestor had never seen it before in his life.


    The appearance of that aura had even given the ancestor a deeper comprehension of his life and death realm! In the words of the ancestor, he was too powerful, powerful enough to destroy an empire with a flip of his hand!


    An existence that surpassed the life and death realm, this was the only thing the forefather could be sure of.


    All these years, even if Qin Tian forced Qin Shaojie to his death, his mother did not dare to truly make a move against him. Although Qin Shaojie''s biological father did not know of Qin Shaojie''s existence, he was still cautious about it, because that person was too powerful, so powerful that even after ten odd years, whenever he thought of them, his heart would still tremble.


    Returning his gaze, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. Since that cheap father didn''t know of his existence, then there seemed to be no need for him to look for him. The Nine Domains was not a vast place, not to mention that Qin Shaojie still had his own matters to attend to.


    In that case, some things are best buried in the dust. No matter what, he had abandoned him and his mother before, and after all these years of not coming back to the Qin family, Qin Shaojie had lost his final interest in this cheap old man.


    He didn''t hate him, but he did.


    Since that was the case, it would be best to not think about it or not.


    He was very clear that Qin Shaojie would definitely inquire about his identity when he returned this time. It was just that he had not said a word since he came out of the Qin family, so it would be inconvenient for Elder Ye to ask any further. Just that, the gaze that looked at Qin Shaojie was extremely complicated.


    Compared to his youth, this youth was much more carefree. Killing people that he wanted to kill and destroying things that he wanted to destroy. This level of willpower was incomparable even to those stronger experts. Perhaps this mentality was the true peak of the martial way.


    After following them for so long, come out. Otherwise, it would not be easy to find me.


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie raised his eyebrows, and looked towards the sky as he shouted. The voice made Elder Ye and Gauguin''s hearts sink, the two of them immediately released their Qi to protect Qin Shaojie, watching out for their surroundings.


    To be able to hide in the dark without them noticing, this man was truly a good man! Most likely, their strength was no weaker than theirs.


    I advise you to stay far away from Miss Yun''er. It would be best if you didn''t have any interactions with her in this life.


    Not long after Qin Shaojie''s voice came out, a low and somewhat rough voice came from ahead of them, but they still did not see anyone. Even Elder Ye and co. were unable to pinpoint the location of his aura. He''s so strong, at least at the Earth Origin Stage level!


    What I, Qin Shaojie, am about to do, no one can stop, whether it''s you or the clan behind you. Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrank to the size of pinholes and his attitude became a bit overcast!


    This person should be the expert who had been secretly protecting the Chen family right? He never thought that he would actually appear because of Yun''er!


    Not to mention you, even if life and death realm were to enter, it would still be death. If you truly have a sliver of friendship with Miss Yun''er, it would mean that you would disappear. This is good for you and it would also be good for you.


    The voice was not the least bit angry because of Qin Shaojie''s words, but continued to speak on its own.


    I know what to do and when not. If you want to return to the clan, you can help me deliver a message. I will definitely go to your place, and even if it is a tiger cave or a dragon cave, or a sea of flames, I, Qin Shaojie, will still challenge it!

 C284

    Holy Flame Academy!


    The current Holy Flame Academy had become a little more low-key after experiencing several waves of commotion, but within this kind of low-key talk, she had become more tenacious than before. Especially since the Sunburn Tree had already recovered from Qin Shaojie''s treatment, the entire Holy Flame Academy returned to its previous state. Even the only outsider who knew of this, Qin Zhu, had died.


    Now, they had put even more of their energy into the academy. With the existence of the Heaven and Earth profound veins, presumably all the disciples with a certain level of talent would be able to learn and achieve something within the Holy Flame Academy. What had happened in the past two years had caused Zhou Tian and the others to ponder deeply. Only when he became stronger would they have the right to speak. Otherwise, their words would be empty talk.


    Perhaps, after a few more years passed, the Holy Flame Academy would give off a completely different feeling, and all of this was because of Qin Shaojie.


    It seems that the Tiangyou City''s Qin family is truly not simple. If not for your appearance, many families would probably regret their actions.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie who was seated opposite to him, Zhou Tian also laughed. As the biggest academy in the Great Yan Dynasty, naturally, they were well-informed about Qin Shaojie''s actions. Even though Qin Shaojie''s actions in the Qin family could be described as massacre of his clansmen, Zhou Tian did not express any opinions from the beginning to the end.


    Furthermore, he had long heard of the methods of the Tiangyou City''s Qin family. It was just that he had originally thought that the relationship between the Qin family and the royal family was not the true trump card of the Qin family.


    The fact that the patriarch of the Tiangyou City''s Qin family was still alive was a huge surprise to them. From the looks of it, she should have spied on Life and death level, and such a powerful expert and power was enough to become the strongest existence in the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    Back then, when Qin Zhu had fallen, many people had their minds set on the Tiangyou City''s Qin family. After all, the Qin family was a treasure that had been restrained for a long time, and they were only worried about the relationship between the Imperial Family and Qin Shaojie. But now, it seems that the person they should truly be worried about was the Tiangyou City''s Qin family''s patriarch. As long as the Qin family''s patriarch was here, who in the Great Yan Dynasty could touch the Qin family? Even the royal family had to kowtow.


    He was not clear about the relationship between the Tiangyou City''s Qin family and the royal family, but he was sure that if he looked at life and death, he could become an expert within the sect.


    Who would have thought that this kind of strong warrior was not born in the Holy Flame Academy or appeared in the Qin family, but was instead from a family that no one knew about.


    This also caused Zhou Tian to sigh with emotion a lot. Of course, what surprised him the most was that the Qin family''s patriarch did not really stop Qin Shaojie from doing anything, which was something no one could understand. After all, although Qin Shaojie was strong, and there were even many powers supporting him from behind, but all of these were nothing compared to the life and death realm experts.


    It had to be known that Qin Shaojie had killed members of the Qin family, and not only did he kill one or two of them, he had also exhausted the entire Qin family''s foundation!


    If he had to find a reasonable explanation, it would be that Qin Shaojie''s existence was even more valuable than the entire Qin family.


    When are you planning to leave Great Yan Dynasty?


    After a long while, Zhou Tian sighed and asked Qin Shaojie, he had long noticed that from killing Qin Zhu, to heading to Tiangyou City, Qin Shaojie''s movements had sped up, it was obvious that he was preparing to leave Great Yan Dynasty. This was something that Zhou Tian had expected long ago. Great Yan Dynasty couldn''t keep Qin Shaojie and his world should be within the sects and Nine Domains.


    Even if they stayed in the Great Yan Dynasty, no one would have the qualifications to teach Qin Shaojie anymore. In the field of martial arts, perhaps Three Spiritual Realms was already considered quite a formidable figure within the Great Yan Dynasty, but what they didn''t know was that in the outside world, within the sects and Nine Domains, life and death realm were also present everywhere.


    If a martial artist wanted to truly grow, how could they know just how big the world was if they didn''t go out and adventure?


    Just for a few days. After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie slowly said.


    There were still many things that he had yet to do, and it was only the end of the matter with the Great Yan Dynasty. It was about time for him to leave.


    He was not the type of person who was indecisive or hesitant. Whatever he decided on would be done. Leaving the Great Yan Dynasty was also a choice he had no choice but to make. After all, Qin Shaojie''s true goal was the three great gates, if even the Great Yan Dynasty was unable to leave, then how could he qualify to enter the three great gates?


    Tang Tiebing had begged me before, saying that he would like to see you when you return. Suddenly, Zhou Tian seemed to have thought of something and said something.


    This Tang Tiebing was also a powerful disciple of the Holy Flame Academy, and even some instructors and elders were not his match. It was a pity that his cultivation had been restricted and unable to increase any further during these few years, and he stayed in the True Martial Tower most of the time. Last time, he didn''t expect to spend hundreds of points to deliver a message.


    The current Qin Shaojie was no longer the Qin Shaojie who came in together with those disciples back then. Whether it was his reputation and strength, they had already created an enormous gap between him and those disciples.


    Fortunately, no matter what, Qin Shaojie was still a disciple of the Holy Flame Academy.


    He had missed something, forever. I gave him a chance, but he didn''t really take it. Tang Tiebing was not unfamiliar to him; back then, the purpose of following him was to cure the hidden ailment in his body.


    Unfortunately, at the most critical juncture for Qin Shaojie, he had never truly followed his. Whether it was entering the ancient ruins in the Holy Flame Academy or facing off against Qin Zhu, he had never seen Tang Tiebing''s true appearance before.


    That was why Qin Shaojie had said those words. This kind of person, even if he followed her, he wouldn''t really risk his life for her.


    Compared to Liu Mubai and the others, this was far, far worse, even worse.


    I''ll meet with him once before I leave Holy Flame Academy. After all, I am someone who trusts my words no matter what, and as for how far he can go, that will depend on his luck.


    Qin Shaojie slowly said while deep in thought. Right now, Qin Shaojie''s strength had already reached the Spirit Sea Realm and he could refine pills up to the fourth grade. It was not impossible to deal with the hidden problems on his body, but he would never help him deal with it completely. He did what he had to do, and as for what Tang Tiebing would do in the future, it was not something that Qin Shaojie could control.


    Right now, your Spirit Lake Realm is considered pretty good in the Great Yan Dynasty, but it''s still limited by your innate talent in terms of numbers of profound veins. If he went out like this, he would be at a disadvantage after all.


    With regards to Qin Shaojie''s plan, Zhou Tian did not care at all. After a long while, he also said to Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie was currently only a member of the Five Tattooed Soul s, so this kind of Inherent Skill was ceaselessly low in the Great Yan Dynasty, but it could only be considered average. It had to be known that there was a large number of six and seven psycho s in the Holy Flame Academy.


    Therefore, in such a comparison, Qin Shaojie''s talent was indeed poor. But thinking about it, if Qin Shaojie was from the Nine psycho s, his future path would definitely be that of a sect master!


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie did not comment. However, he was not anxious at all. To be able to progress from his initial inborn body without any veins, it would only take four years, which was something he could accept. After all, Qin Shaojie had spent dozens of years to condense five profound veins.


    Furthermore, the current Qin Shaojie had long ago obtained "Taixuan Classic", so as long as he started to cultivate when the time was ripe, the number of profound veins in the future would naturally increase by a lot as well.


    Of course, he didn''t tell Zhou Tian all of this. There were some things that it was not a good thing to learn as much as possible.


    After all, you are a disciple of my Holy Flame Academy. No matter where you are, you will always have my Holy Flame Academy''s branding, so remember not to lose my Holy Flame Academy''s face.


    With a wave of his hand, a jade box also appeared in Zhou Tian''s palm and was given to Qin Shaojie.


    Seeing the jade box in Zhou Tian''s palm, Qin Shaojie was also surprised. Although he was only sixteen years old, it was rare for a Great Yan Dynasty to be able to attract his attention, but he was no pushover, so he accepted the jade box and slowly opened it.


    Golden tassel snow lotus?! This item, Principal Zhou Tian, was too valuable! After that, a Snow Lotus that emitted a gold light appeared in front of Qin Shaojie. Maybe other people did not know about this, but how could Qin Shaojie not know that this was the Golden Eared Snow Lotus that countless people were fighting over!


    Back then, Qin Shaojie had obtained this secret from the Yellow Cliff City Mistress when he was still dead. The Golden Eared Snow Lotus that countless of people had tried to rob was not found within the Sky Mullaney Abyss, but within the Holy Flame Academy. Therefore, the reason he came to Holy Flame Academy at that time was to visit the Golden Ear Snow Lotus.


    After all, the Golden Ear Snow Lotus was enough to help a person create a profound veins! For such a treasure, forget about Holy Flame Academy, even the sects would try to snatch it away.


    It was just that Qin Shaojie had obtained < The Taixuan Classic > later on, so he finally gave up on the Golden Ear Snow Lotus. However, he never expected that Zhou Tian would actually take it out at this time, and give it to him as a gift.


    Hehe, when you are close to breaking through Earth Origin Stage, after you swallow it and refine it, you will be able to become one of the Six psycho. Although it is still not a decision based on your Inherent Skill, at the very least, with your current condition, breaking through life and death realm in the future shouldn''t be too difficult.


    Zhou Tian was also surprised that Qin Shaojie was able to recognize the snow lotus with a single glance, but he still continued to speak. After all, there were too many things on Qin Shaojie''s body that he couldn''t see through. But it was good this way too, at least he wouldn''t need to specifically explain it to Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie wasn''t an unreasonable person, he had still received this Golden Ear Snow Lotus in the end. This thing was indeed extremely important to Qin Shaojie.


    Don''t worry, my Holy Flame Academy will take care of the Exquisite Auction as well. If you get tired one day, when you come back, the Holy Flame Academy will always open the door for you.


    Principal Zhou Tian was also a man of character, after taking a deep breath, he spoke to Qin Shaojie.


    He believed that the fated relationship between the Holy Flame Academy and Qin Shaojie had not ended yet. Perhaps, there would be a day in the future when Qin Shaojie would return.


    Where are you going next?


    Think of a way to go to Nether Sect, and the closest sect would be Nether Sect. Qin Shaojie did not try to conceal anything about this matter. Of course, there was another reason: he had detected an aura that was emitting from that disciple from the Nether Sect, so he had no choice but to go.


    Take this and go straight to Nether Sect. Think of it as my Holy Flame Academy thanking you for your kindness back then. As he spoke, a profound iron order quietly appeared in the center of Qin Shaojie''s palm.

 C285

    The night was as dark as ink and the outside of the Lingyun City was especially quiet.


    At this moment, two figures were standing opposite of each other on the mountain top. The moonlight had added a certain concept to it.


    Are you sure you want to leave?


    After a long while, as though he finally suppressed the undulation in his heart, he pursed his lips and Wen Ya''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, he was leaving, and it was in these two days. Letting out a soft sigh, he looked at Wen Ya''s disappointed face. Qin Shaojie''s heart was slightly moved, this woman, when she became gentle, it was difficult to say whether or not she was going to leave.


    It was just that there was no banquet in the world that would not disperse. Moreover, the path that he was destined to walk in his entire life, the Great Yan Dynasty was merely an idiot.


    Will you come back?


    Although they had already anticipated this, it seemed like it would be difficult for Wen Ya to accept it in such a short period of time. No one knew that at this moment, it was as if her soul had left her heart, and her entire person seemed to have lost its former luster. Even if the current her had purposely dressed up for the day before she came out to meet Qin Shaojie, her originally exquisite facial features, after applying makeup, seemed even more flawless. Her curvaceous body looked even more enchanting and alluring under the wrapping of the red robe, and she had even intentionally put on some perfume to make her look even more delicate and fragrant in that instant.


    But for some reason, even after doing so much, it was still hard to conceal the feeling of loss in her heart.


    She never thought that there would come a day where Qin Shaojie had left such a deep impression at the bottom of her heart, nor did she ever expect that the day where Qin Shaojie had left would come so quickly, to make her completely unprepared for anything.


    Under her somewhat stubborn expression, Bai Chi bit his lips lightly, but continued to make himself look at Qin Shaojie with determination.


    I''ll definitely come back, and I''ll definitely come back to see you. After taking in a deep breath, the current Wen Ya gave Qin Shaojie a painful look.


    He was already seventeen, and the year of his wife was also above Great Yan Dynasty. This unparalleled beauty in front of him, was unable to make Qin Shaojie truly avoid her with a smile on her face and a tug on her cheek. From the first glance of beauty to the second, he became even more joyous and he was very clear that he had left Wen Ya''s position in her heart.


    But, Qin Shaojie was even more clear, he could not give Wen Ya any promises, there were some things he could not give!


    It''s good that you''ll be back. You''ll be back to see me.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s dodging expression, Wen Ya suddenly had a smiling look in her eyes. He was an intelligent woman, and with just a single movement, he was able to guess what the shy, nervous youth in front of him was thinking. She had never hoped for anything from Qin Shaojie, as he had already known from the start that Qin Shaojie was betrothed to his.


    And the target of the marriage was the extremely mysterious Miss Chen from Tiangyou City, Chen Yuner. Towards this girl, even Wen Ya was rather curious. After all, she really wanted to know what kind of woman was able to form a marriage alliance with Qin Shaojie.


    After all, she could tell that Qin Shaojie was extremely concerned about the Tiangyou City''s Chen family, and had even risked everything to save the Chen family.


    It was just that in the instant that Qin Shaojie''s eyes flashed, Wen Ya actually smiled, because she could be certain that she was in Qin Shaojie''s heart. This point was enough. It at least proved that his eyes were not bad, and his charm seemed to be pretty good too.


    Perhaps, even Wen Ya herself could not understand, with her condition, forget about Great Yan Dynasty, even if it was a lot of disciples within Nether Sect, they would still fall for him, too. Qin Shaojie was not the most handsome person he had ever seen, nor was he the most talented, nor was he the person with the most powerful background.


    But no matter what, Wen Ya knew clearly that in this lifetime, other than this youth who had not fully grown up yet, she would not be able to contain anyone else in her heart.


    You close your eyes and I''ll give you something. Suppressing the emotions in his heart, Qin Shaojie slowly said to Wen Ya. Wen Ya did not care about anything else, and just as Qin Shaojie had said, he closed his eyes and removed all of his defenses.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s hand gently stroked Wen Ya''s hair, and a strong sense of male aura instantly grew large, causing Wen Ya''s heartbeat to accelerate by quite a bit. Even her face had become somewhat boiling.


    Just as Wen Ya''s little deer was messing around, a wave of thick soul force instantly invaded her mind, and immediately after, a flood of information quietly left behind in the depths of his consciousness. had not expected such a change, but she still chose to believe that Qin Shaojie did not have any form of defense, and the process continued for around ten seconds before she stopped.


    When Wen Ya opened her eyes again, she discovered that Qin Shaojie''s complexion was also somewhat pale, and even his breathing had become a little disordered.


    Why are you here? Seeing that, Wen Ya hurriedly asked.


    But at this time, a look of joy appeared on Qin Shaojie''s face, and after that, his eyes also became gentle.


    Try to see if you can sense anything.


    As he said this, Wen Ya also activated her mind. She suddenly realized that she was connected to many things, and a sense of fear appeared in her eyes.


    It was the corpse puppet army, the corpse puppet army in the Holy Flame Academy. Although your strength alone cannot be considered powerful, even Earth Origin Stage Warriors would be useless to you under your hands.


    What Qin Shaojie had just done was to give control of the corpse puppet army that he had obtained from the Holy Flame Academy''s ancient ruins to Wen Ya. These corpse puppet armies were not of much use to the current Qin Shaojie, but they were different to him. Currently, the Great Yan Dynasty was plaguing both internally and externally, and even though the Holy Flame Academy was secretly aiding him, Qin Shaojie was still worried.


    Only if he truly handed the corpse puppet army over to Wen Ya would he feel more at ease.


    What Qin Shaojie had said made Wen Ya lower her head slightly. She had obviously never thought that Qin Shaojie would be like this. Back then, when the corpse puppet army had disappeared without a trace, she had faintly felt that it had something to do with Qin Shaojie, but she had never thought that Qin Shaojie had left all of this for her.


    Wen Ya had raised her own Death Soldiers, and also had the Exquisite Auction as a shield, so even if there was no other protection for ordinary people, it would still be impossible to touch her. However, Qin Shaojie''s thoughts made her quite moved.


    One had to know that the corpse puppet army was extremely powerful, and even the imperial army could not compare to it. Forget about the Great Yan Dynasty, even the sects would be jealous. Yet Qin Shaojie actually gave it to him, it was no longer a matter of giving it to him.


    I''ve already passed on this imprint to you, you won''t be able to take it back. Besides, if you don''t accept it, I won''t be able to rest at ease. Seemingly sensing Wen Ya''s intention to give the corpse puppet to him, Qin Shaojie immediately said.


    The inheritance of the seal was not a simple matter, if not for the increase in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense, it would have been difficult for him to pass the seal to Wen Ya. With Wen Ya''s current condition, if she were to spread the news of the inheritance, the damage to her own body would be huge.


    Although my determination is not to cultivate, but to be more adept at business, I still need to focus on my cultivation. He didn''t try to kill the enemy, but wanted to protect himself.


    As he spoke till here, Qin Shaojie flipped his palm once again, and a fist-sized glowing object quietly rose within it.


    Wen Ya also nodded at what Qin Shaojie had said, she naturally understood this logic. After experiencing so much, how could he not understand? Regardless of how smart he was and how many methods he had, if he did not have enough strength, it would still not be a long term plan.


    I promised you that I would give you a legacy. Looking at the ball of light in his hand, Qin Shaojie said slowly. Back then, in Yuncheng, Qin Shaojie had promised to help Wen Ya obtain an inheritance, but unfortunately, he was unable to do so in Yuncheng.


    Until he met the tombstone spirit inside the Wordless Monument, Qin Shaojie finally felt relieved. At that time, the tombstone spirit also hoped for Qin Shaojie to help it find a master, and the one Qin Shaojie fancied was Wen Ya. After all, Wen Ya''s character was good, and she was also intelligent, so the inheritance would not be a disgrace to the tombstone spirit in her previous life.


    As for how far Wen Ya could grow from the inheritance, that would depend on his luck.


    Can this inheritance allow me to reach the life and death realm? After receiving it from Qin Shaojie, Wen Ya asked with a smile on her face. She had always had this thought in her heart that she wanted to be able to truly help Qin Shaojie the next time she saw him. For some reason, she could feel that Qin Shaojie''s path was perhaps very difficult, which was why she thought this way more and more.


    The inheritance will depend on luck, but if you are able to absorb all of the inheritances here, perhaps, surpassing the life and death realm is also extremely normal.


    Qin Shaojie did not hide anything he said, the Wordless Monument was a strong existence so obtaining the inheritance was not impossible for Wen Ya, even to the extent of reaching the level of that senior when she was alive. Of course, all of this was dependent on Wen Ya''s good fortune.


    If you come back the next time, my strength will surpass my life and death realm, can you bring me out for a walk? The world is so big, I want you to take me to see it.


    At this moment, Wen Ya could no longer suppress the emotions in her heart. So what if you have a fiancee? So what if you have a path ahead of you? In the end, I still want to walk alongside you.


    Without a name, without a plan, without a profit, just to look at you.

 C286

    Aside from those who were extremely close to him, no one else knew that Qin Shaojie had left the Great Yan Dynasty. Amongst them, Wen Ya had changed the most. She who was originally not moved by cultivation had actually started to cultivate in the martial way.


    With the help of Elder Ye and Gauguin, his cultivation speed would naturally be much faster than that of ordinary people. No one knew why Wen Ya, whose mind was always on business, would make such a huge change. Only she herself knew this, it was all just to give her the qualifications to stand by Qin Shaojie''s side one day.


    Although Qin Zhu had been shouting all day to punish the culprit, everyone knew that the very center of the royal family was leaning towards Qin Mai. As for Qin Zhu, he was gradually becoming a part of the past. Although the Tiangyou City''s Qin family had received a fatal blow to their very foundation, and almost all of their experts were slaughtered by Qin Shaojie, his position within the Tiangyou City was still unrivalled, and there was even an extremely strong momentum within the entire Great Yan Dynasty. After all, the news of the life and death realm of the Qin family''s patriarch had already been confirmed, and perhaps in another twenty years, the Qin family might even become the number one family in the Great Yan Dynasty.


    As for the Chen family, everything returned to normal, and they still kept a low profile. They only went to Tiangyou City to compete with other families, but the Chen family''s development was extremely good, and it seemed like they were making a name for themselves in the entire Great Yan Dynasty.


    The most surprising thing was the Elite Auction House, the current Elite Auction House development was extremely fast, and the wrist of the person at the helm, Wen Ya, was not as gentle as it was before, and many people had started to guess, that Exquisite Auction House would not be long before she extended her hand out to the surrounding dynasties. Its ambitions had long ago not been limited to the Great Yan Dynasty, but it was constantly growing and developing itself.


    Other than that, Holy Flame Academy was no longer as lifeless as before. The instructors in the academy started to recruit talented students without restraint, and also started to invest more in the academy''s resources. It seemed like what happened this year had a huge impact on the entire Holy Flame Academy.


    Furthermore, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that all of this was closely related to the Qin Shaojie, who had the greatest reputation within the Great Yan Dynasty.


    But just as that happened, Qin Shaojie had already left the Great Yan Dynasty. He walked towards the direction of the Nether Sect, and along the way, after leaving the Great Yan Dynasty, he also came into contact with other empires. This made Qin Shaojie understand the correctness behind his leaving the Great Yan Dynasty as soon as possible.


    The dynasties that the Nether Sect governed had a total of more than a hundred dynasties and within the hundred dynasties, the Great Yan Dynasty was definitely one of the last unranked dynasties. Not only were their resources poor, their population was also relatively sparse and the most important factor was the poor quality of the martial artists.


    In other empires, countless talented youths were scattered all over the ground. Although the Earth Origin Stage level was still not high, but overall, it could be seen from a few large clans. The gap between the levels was really shocking. As for the Nether Sect''s ten great empires, they were extremely powerful. In fact, these ten empires had an extremely great influence in other empires as well.


    The most important reason was that all of the ten great empires were experts with Life and death level, and there were more than one or two of them.


    Of course, these were not people that Qin Shaojie was paying much attention to. Along the way, Qin Shaojie did not really care about speed, but he was constantly tempering his own consciousness and the profound energy in his body through cultivation.


    It had to be known that from the Genuine Force to the peak of the Spirit Lake Realm, many people had to spend their entire lives. And Qin Shaojie had only spent a short two years in the Holy Flame Academy to achieve this. It was not because he did not want to pursue a higher realm but it was because he knew that the one who was in a rush in his cultivation was not a Good thing.


    Other than that, whenever he had the time, Qin Shaojie would cultivate the Purple Gold Jade Body Art and the Great Destructive Palms that he had acquired from the depths of the Ancient Era''s Remnants.


    It was extremely difficult to cultivate Purple Gold Jade Body Art. If not for the fact that Qin Shaojie had lived for over a hundred years and had studied many martial arts techniques, it was unlikely that he would even be able to learn anything. If Qin Shaojie wasn''t boasting, even ordinary disciples in those sects would not be able to truly touch this kind of body. Even the elite disciples in the ancient sects would have difficulty refining this body.


    The smug work of Human Saint Feng Lao, after him, there was no longer a Purple Gold Jade Body Art in the world. Furthermore, no one had cultivated a movement technique that was comparable to this level of cultivation. It was enough to see the power of the financing Jade Body Art.


    The moment one came into contact with this movement skill, the boundless power hidden within it would gush out of Qin Shaojie''s consciousness like burning glass. Under the pouring down of this energy, it would cover his entire body in less than ten breaths of time, and the boiling temperature would make one feel even more terrifying than if their entire body was not within the magma. Under such a state, it was as if all the cells in one''s body would be completely incinerated.


    Only then did Qin Shaojie understand what Feng Lao had said. If one''s body did not reach a certain degree of strength, and if one''s willpower and consciousness were not strong, they did not have the qualifications to practice, because when using this technique, this heat was not something that ordinary people could withstand.


    Qin Shaojie could clearly remember that kind of heart-wrenching pain, it was as if his entire body was being burned by boiling lava time and time again, constantly washing his bones, muscles and veins. He had even personally witnessed his own body cracking apart, with visible cracks all over his body.


    At that time, Qin Shaojie finally understood what Feng Lao meant. Feng Lao did not think much of his own physical condition. It seems so now.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie was heavily injured in the first wave that touched the Purple Gold Jade Body Art, but he still endured it in the end. There was no blood in the innumerable cracks deep enough to see through. After all, the moment the wound appeared, the extremely high temperature immediately burned the blood that flowed out cleanly. Even the ground where Qin Shaojie was sitting cross-legged had become pitch black due to the scorching heat.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie was able to endure things that normal people couldn''t. That kind of great will was similar to the experiences of his previous life. Otherwise, if he was in his current state, he could have activated the Purple Gold Jade Body Art in the depths of his consciousness and made himself completely perish and disappear.


    After touching the Purple Gold Jade Body Art, the true cultivation method would gradually reveal itself within Qin Shaojie''s consciousness. Qin Shaojie read the complicated cultivation method carefully. The entire Purple Gold Jade Body Art was divided into different stages, and the amount displayed in each stage was different.


    The most powerful thing was that he transformed into the ninety-nine meter long Glazed Vajra Body. At that time, the world was huge, and no one was able to break through its defense. Even without relying on profound strength, his powerful physical body could still tear the world asunder! Back then, Feng Lao relied on this extreme technique to enter the beast race as though he was unmanned!


    Of course, Qin Shaojie still had a long way to go before that step. Even the Feng Lao from back then was not a bunch.


    The first stage of success in cultivating this Purple Gold Jade Body Art was the changes in the blood in the body, which would form purple blood. In this state, the body would become ten meters long, like a small hill. Ordinary weapons were unable to break through its defense. Even warriors of the same rank would find it difficult to break through its defense through conventional means. Just a simple move of his contained several thousand jin of strength. It was enough to split open a mountain.


    The second stage of the movement technique''s success was that the blood in the body would turn golden, under this kind of state, the user''s movement technique would change to a speed of ninety-nine meters, the user''s body would become tougher and stronger, and their movements would become more agile. Every ten feet of the movement technique contained an endless amount of power, and even with such strength, the user''s Life and death level would not be able to block this full powered attack.


    When he reached the third stage, the blood in his body would form a purple-gold color. When he displayed this movement technique, it was as if he was a god descended into the world. At that time, the movement skill would already gradually begin to separate itself from the need for profound strength, and would be able to absorb the energy of heaven and earth while undergoing the transformation state, forming the ability to sustain battle. At that time, he would truly be fearless. At that time, he would be 199 feet tall!


    In the first three stages, Feng Lao had practically never used it before, so even the ancient sects found it difficult to find any trace of him. These three stages were enough to become Qin Shaojie''s true trump card on the road of growth!


    However, Qin Shaojie still had a long way to go before he reached the first stage. Fortunately, the first stage of training required the continuous tempering of the physical body. As long as one followed the instructions of the technique and received the brutal tempering time and time again, it could be formed. In the later stages of the Refinement Realm, the damage to the physical body would be several times more than what would be caused when the cultivation technique was activated.


    Only this way would Qin Shaojie be able to remove the excess blood impurities in his body, and only then would he be able to stand up straight while his body was in this state.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie was not only an alchemist, but he also had a Origin Stone in his spatial ring that could help him speed up his body''s recovery while he was cultivating. Otherwise, if he relied on his body''s self-recovery ability, he would need to spend half a year or even longer to repair his body every time he trained, and that would be the first stage of the cultivation that would happen after he died.


    On the road here, other than cultivating the Purple Gold Jade Body Art, the Great Destructive Palms was also a part of Qin Shaojie''s continuous research.


    This Great Destructive Palms was a supreme technique that even the owner of the Wordless Monument didn''t possess. It was enough to see just how powerful it was.


    It was another late night. Qin Shaojie circulated the profound energy in his body, and once again began to study and refine the Great Destructive Palms''s martial skill!

 C287

    The owner of the Wordless Monument, was unable to truly control the Great Destructive Palms, and now that Qin Shaojie had researched it, he was even more shocked.


    The world was big, and the martial skills were only at the third stage ninth stage, but there were a few that were able to transcend this kind of category. For example, the Purple Gold Jade Body Art of the previous, was known as the saint rank. On the other hand, the Great Destructive Palms did not have a clear classification system. After all, the previous owner of the Wordless Monument did not cultivate it to mastery, so he did not know its actual rank.


    But from Qin Shaojie''s point of view, the Great Destructive Palms was at least a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique.


    The Great Destructive Palms was not complicated, on the contrary, it was only three moves, one palm!


    The first sentence one would say in the time it took to obtain the Great Destructive Palms from the Wordless Monument was that the Great Destructive Palms would be born with one palm, die with one palm, and reincarnate with one palm! Cultivating the first form of the Great Destructive Palms would enable him to heavily injure opponents at the same level of cultivation. With one palm, it would extinguish his life force, wither his body, and devour his profound energy. The second thing on the Great Destructive Palms was that it would be able to take a person''s life, end their life, stop their throats of death, and let their enemy fall. The third move of the Great Destructive Palms was said to be able to cause the heavens and the earth to be quiet and forever be annihilated. Even the Way of Samsara would collapse under this one palm strike!


    Just the opening words of this martial skill was enough to make one feel as if the blood in one''s body was boiling, and was seeping out from the deepest depths of one''s bones! Once one reached the Great Destructive Palms, then it would be able to devour all living things in the world, robbing all souls in the world, causing the world to be destroyed, and the cycle of reincarnation to disappear!


    Just from these few words, one could tell how powerful the Great Destructive Palms was!


    Unfortunately, even the owner of the Wordless Monument had yet to truly cultivate the third form of the Great Destructive Palms, and the good fortune he had at the peak of this martial skill was only from the second palm. The so-called one palm life, two palm deaths, he only relied on the death of the second palm of the Great Destructive Palms, it was far from the stage where he would be able to rely on the death of the first and last two palm strikes of the Great Destructive Palms.


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s eyes constantly flashed. No matter what, this Great Destructive Palms was extremely attractive to Qin Shaojie. Moreover, even if one were to take ten thousand steps back, the Great Destructive Palms would still be considered an Earth Ranked Martial Technique.


    In his previous life, Qin Shaojie had focused all his attention on < The Taixuan Classic >, focusing all his attention on studying talents in the Martial Dao. Although he was somewhat immersed in formations and alchemy, he was still lacking in this martial skill. After all, at that time, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, all the martial skills in the world were just icing on the cake, they could not play an absolute role, but only after he had completely fallen did he understand the importance of this martial skill.


    Within the same realm, the degree of power of a martial skill would determine the outcome of a battle under certain circumstances.


    In his previous life, Qin Shaojie''s cultivation had been too outstanding, and his realm had risen too quickly. Adding on to that, with his continuous increase in talent, it was rare for him to lose even against people of the same level and level. He had used absolute strength to suppress his opponent, which was why he had gradually forgotten about the importance of martial skills.


    But in this life, he had obtained the Purple Gold Jade Body Art and this Great Destructive Palms, so Qin Shaojie''s attitude had also changed greatly.


    In a martial artist''s world, the further one went, the more difficult the challenge would be. That sort of difference was like a ravine, impossible to bridge. However, these two movement skills allowed Qin Shaojie to see something different.


    The mistakes he made in his previous life were something that he would never do again in this life. Moreover, if some things were to really follow the path of growth in his previous life, he might still be unable to achieve his goals. Since that was the case, then he would have to become the current him in this life.


    As for¡¶ Taixuan Classic¡·, Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry to cultivate it. In his view, the current him was already one of the five Tattooed Soul. Before he broke through Earth Origin Stage, the increase in the number of profound veins wasn''t even the most important. After all, Qin Shaojie still had the Golden Eared Snow Lotus that he had received from Zhou Tian in his hands.


    But right now, he lacked the ultimate skill!


    However, after entering an ancient sect, one would know the difference and astonishment. Without the support of a martial skill, just relying on the sensitive to battle techniques and the evil qi which did not fear death was not enough.


    Therefore, before entering the Nether Sect, one of the things Qin Shaojie needed to do was to familiarize himself with the Great Destructive Palms.


    The cultivation of the Great Destructive Palms required one to control all of the profound energy in the body through the profound veins, and suddenly shot out explosively when the profound energy was condensed at a certain point through a special method of suppression. This state was as though all the energy in the body of the person was compressed at a certain point.


    With Qin Shaojie''s understanding of the first style of Great Destructive Palms, if he wanted to succeed in this move, he would need to catch his opponent by surprise and burst out! Even someone at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm would be seriously injured by this palm!


    The first move of the Great Destructive Palms was also the simplest one, and it didn''t even need a long time. As long as one had even the slightest bit of comprehension, they would be able to accomplish it. Qin Shaojie''s control of the profound energy in his body was subtle and precise, and the amount of destructive power that erupted would only increase. Coincidentally for this, Qin Shaojie was absolutely confident in his control over the profound energy.


    As the seals continued to change, Qin Shaojie''s expression also became more and more solemn. However, the surrounding air still did not show the slightest hint of change, but under his guidance, the profound energy in Qin Shaojie''s body, along with the changes in the seals, had already started to surge violently!


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie roared loudly in his heart. With the first move of the Great Destructive Palms, he ferociously stomped his foot on the ground, and his entire body transformed into a bolt of lightning, flying fiercely towards the cliff in front of him. Without any surprise, his right palm suddenly split into two, and smashed towards the cliff.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound wasn''t loud, but in that instant, all the profound energy in Qin Shaojie''s body was completely compressed at the tip of his fingers. The profound energy was like a surging wave, rippling wave after wave.


    Then he took a deep breath and slowly stepped back. His eyes lit up as he looked at the place where his finger had landed. The entire rock wall was deeply caved in. In the span of a few breaths, a series of cracking sounds could be heard from the inside of the several hundred feet tall cliff. Dozens of breaths later, a cluster of powerful energy ripples directly exploded within the rock wall. This kind of explosion also caused a frightening ripple force to shoot out from within the rock wall.


    The first stance may be simple, but its power is truly surprising.


    Looking at the cloud of dust in front of him, Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrank suddenly. The power of the first style was a little exceptional for him, with one finger, he had actually reached the power to split the mountain, and if it were to land on a warrior''s body, although this style could not take a life, it was still enough to heavily injure him! Even if he was at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, it would still be hard for him to defend against this move!


    Even if he wore a defensive treasure on his body, that martial skill could still break through it and cause true internal injuries to his body.


    The core of all this was the hidden strength! Invisible!


    However, Qin Shaojie was not very familiar with this palm strike, so he still needed to spend some time to condense the first palm strike. Once he could attack as he pleased, only then would he truly comprehend the first style of the Great Destructive Palms.


    The first style, the year of birth, was said to be strong, but the consumption of profound energy in his body was not small. Even Qin Shaojie was not able to continuously display it without end. This was because the first style''s core attack power still relied on the martial practitioner''s own profound energy''s thickness. However, the second style was different. Once the second style was used, all of the surrounding heaven and earth''s profound energy and life force would have to be retracted to be used by the second style. The scope of the attacks would be even larger and the destructive power would be even more terrifying.


    According to the description of the second move of the Great Destructive Palms, at most, all of the life force within fifty kilometers would be absorbed and the Spiritual Aura within the world would gather.


    As for the true terrifying power, perhaps only Qin Shaojie could comprehend it after he had comprehended the second palm strike.


    As he looked at the crumbling cliff in front of him, the rocks that had fallen to the ground were no longer intact. They had all been crushed to pieces. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s face revealed a hint of satisfaction. He had spent more than a month''s time on this Great Destructive Palms and had finally barely managed to control it with the first style. This would allow him to have the strength to battle those so-called elite disciples after entering the Nether Sect!


    It was just that, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, it was not really fast for cultivation, but if the tombstone spirit of the Wordless Monument knew about it, he was afraid that it would shock him. One must know that back then, the owner of the Wordless Monument truly grasped the first form of the Great Destructive Palms, and it took him half a year to do so. And Qin Shaojie in front of him, at most less than two months, would be able to completely grasp the first style of the Great Destructive Palms.


    This level of talent for comprehending martial skills was truly incomparable.


    Of course, to Qin Shaojie, all of this was not anything special. In fact, he felt that his comprehension speed was slower than others.


    After all, other than the whereabouts of Wen Ya''s biological father, to find the traces of her old companion, she was afraid that she would need to borrow the power of the Nether Sect himself.


    After taking in a deep breath, when the moon set, Qin Shaojie also looked in the direction of the Nether Sect.


    Within that one month, Qin Shaojie had truly come into close contact with the Nether Sect, this sacred place in the eyes of countless people in the Great Yan Dynasty!

 C288

    The Tian Yuan Continent was vast and boundless, with countless of dynasties and countless of sects!


    And what was closest to the Great Yan Dynasty was the Nether Sect. This sect, which attracted the attention of the young elites from over a hundred dynasties, had already been erected on the continent for several thousand years. Moreover, it had existed for even longer than that.


    As he continued to absorb the elite disciples from over a hundred empires, the You Sect became increasingly powerful as well. Countless disciples were blossoming their lives within the sect, and the You Sect borrowed the strength of these disciples to make him even more powerful. "Within the hundred empires under the jurisdiction of the Celestial Sect, some empires had attempted to challenge the position of the overlord of the sect. They had tried to replace it, but the final result was rather miserable.


    Even if the empire were to go all out, it would still be unable to shake the Nether Sect in the slightest.


    Nether Sect might not be considered an eye-catching existence in the Nine Domains, but he was definitely a supreme existence in this region! This was because the fact that the Nether Sect was able to turn them into one of the ten great empires was enough to turn them into ashes overnight. Over the years, countless empires had attempted to resist, but the final result was rather miserable.


    The dynasties had changed constantly, but the only thing that did not change was the dominance of the Nether Sect here!


    No one knew how long the Nether Sect would last, but no one dared to speculate.


    How powerful was the Nether Sect? Under normal circumstances, Earth Origin Stage could be considered as the truly strong at the peak of the empire, but warriors of this level could be seen everywhere in the Nether Sect. Even some of the more powerful disciples had strength at the Earth Origin Stage level.


    All of the Nether Sect''s disciples that Qin Shaojie had previously seen in the ancient ruins, with the exception of the youngest one, were all at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm. Furthermore, he could feel that these disciples had purposely suppressed his strength so that he would be unrivalled in the Spirit Sea Realm.


    This was only for seniors who were not even twenty years old, so it was normal for them to have reached Earth Origin Stage. From this, it could be seen that if one wanted to obtain status in the Nether Sect, even Earth Origin Stage would not be possible. Only by truly seeing through life and death realm would one be able to have a seat in the Nether Sect.


    Just how powerful was the strongest warrior in the Nether Sect? No one knew, because in the last thousand years, no one had been able to force the strongest person from the Nether Sect to take action.


    In the vast Great Yan Dynasty, other than a stunning and peerless disciple that had been chosen by the Nether Sect five hundred years ago, no one else had stepped foot in the Nether Sect. And today, in the words of Zhou Tian, the Great Yan Dynasty or the Holy Flame Academy still had one more chance, and that was the extremely mysterious Nine psycho of the Holy Flame Academy! This kind of talent was something that was rarely seen in a hundred years. As long as it was cultivated, it would be extremely normal for one to be selected by the Nether Sect in the future ¡­


    After all, even in the Nether Sect s, such a talent was rarely seen.


    Of course, other than the Nine psycho s, Qin Shaojie was also given great hopes by Zhou Tian. Although Qin Shaojie''s Inherent Skill could not be considered powerful, his methods were still considered powerful even in the Nether Sect. This was the first time in many years that the Holy Flame Academy had recommended a disciple to take the initiative. It could be seen how much Zhou Tian valued Qin Shaojie, but as for how far Qin Shaojie could go, it all depended on his own luck.


    However, his recruitment was completely different from the other academies in the various empires. If one wanted to become a disciple of the Nether Sect, as long as one''s strength was sufficient, one could pass the Nether Sect examination.


    He did not have a fixed time frame, nor did he have a uniform form. Everything depended on strength.


    The first was that there was a special group of disciples from the hidden sects who were searching for talents. If they were selected by this group, then it would be considered a congratulation, because they could directly enter the hidden sects. And if they were chosen by the hidden sects, then their clan''s status in the empire would rise greatly.


    The other method was the recommendation of the various empires. Usually, only the imperial family and the largest academies had the qualifications to make such a recommendation. But the recommended student would have to pass the Nether Sect''s test to pass. Therefore, a few empires had gone all out to nurture their princes in order to recommend them to the Nether Sect in order to raise their strength and eventually return the favor back to the empires. This was also the true reason behind the formation of the super empires. A royalty like the Great Yan Dynasty had not recommended a suitable prince to join them all these years, so their decline was normal.


    Other than that, some disciples who did not have any background could also voluntarily enter the Nether Sect to participate in the examination, and it would be alright if they could pass.


    And Qin Shaojie right now, belonged to the second type. With the Holy Flame Academy''s recommendation, he could directly enter the Nether Sect. As long as he passed the examination, he would have a chance to become a disciple of the Nether Sect.


    And once Qin Shaojie truly became a disciple of the Nether Sect, then both the Holy Flame Academy and the Holy Flame Academy would benefit immensely from it. This meant that the Holy Flame Academy and the Great Yan Dynasty would be seen by the Nether Sect, and if one could benefit from the care of the Nether Sect, then they would be more fortunate than someone who had worked hard for a hundred years.


    When Qin Shaojie reappeared, his eyes also narrowed slightly.


    This was the Mizar Platform. As the name implied, one could see the scene of the sun rising from the earth. But at the end of Qin Shaojie''s line of sight, was a huge island that seemed to be floating in midair.


    On this island, one could faintly see countless buildings. Even though they were extremely far away, they could still feel the astonishing and majestic aura they were emitting, which caused Qin Shaojie to be unable to resist his eyes from blinking as he took a deep breath.


    This was because the buildings at the end of their line of sight were none other than the buildings that the Nether Sect was training in. And at the end of his line of sight, it was like an island floating in the air, a cultivation holy land that countless of young people yearned for in their dreams, the Nether Sect!


    As long as you were able to enter the Nether Sect, it would mean that your entire life would undergo a drastic change and that you would be able to write an even more magnificent chapter in your entire life.


    The scene in front of him was too majestic, as expected of the true ruler of the Hundred Great Empire, Qin Shaojie could not help but take a deep breath when he looked from where he stood.


    When the training buildings were decorated, they seemed more like countless twinkling stars under the night sky, looking rather mystical and mysterious.


    However, this place was too far away from the Nether Sect, and was not just a few hundred li away. This was merely one of the passageways leading to the Nether Sect, it was just Qingyang Platform. The Nether Sect looked to be shrouded in clouds and mist. It was rumored that the Nether Sect, in order to establish his sect, had flattened this mountain range that stretched for millions of miles, and used it as a foundation stone for his construction of his Nether Sect.


    The real Nether Sect was located halfway up the mountain, which was why they were floating in the air, giving others a mysterious feeling.


    And at the very bottom of the Nether Sect, there were five high-grade heaven and earth profound veins surrounding it, providing an inexhaustible supply of heaven and earth profound energy that was endless and abundant, allowing the disciples of the Nether Sect s to cultivate even faster. And these five heaven and earth profound veins were said to have been found by the Nether Sect s from a hundred great dynasties to forcefully move here.


    The movement of the Heaven and Earth profound veins was something that even the various empires would not dare to imagine. However, in the hands of the Nether Sect, everything that had happened seemed to be light and easy to deal with. From this, it could be seen just how powerful the Nether Sect was.


    Looks like this trip to Nether Sect was quite interesting.


    When Qin Shaojie withdrew his gaze from the far distance, he saw that many of the young disciples that had appeared together with him in the Mizar Platform had also said this to him. When he arrived at the Sun Arena, he saw that there were a lot of youths gathered there. These youths did not have any fluctuations of emotion towards Qin Shaojie''s appearance, and it did not seem to be strange at all.


    The aura emitted by these youths, however, made Qin Shaojie frown slightly. Unexpectedly, all of them belonged to Three Spiritual Realms, and from the looks of it, many of them seemed to be younger than him. However, there was no fear in their eyes. On the contrary, the haughty and contemptuous aura they emitted was even more formidable than that of the older generation experts. However, when their eyes landed on the location of the Nether Sect in the distance, the imposing manner of their bodies disappeared. Instead, a deep look of admiration and reverence appeared in their eyes.


    It was obvious that the place where the Nether Sect was located was their true dream.


    If he wasn''t mistaken, these youngsters should be recommended by the various empires and academies as candidates.


    Although their strength was mixed, they were all at least at the Three Spiritual Realms level. From this, it could be seen that they were truly powerful. It was just that these talented youths were within the various empires and academies. It was unknown how many of them would be chosen by the Nether Sect and enter the Nether Sect in the end.


    He retracted his gaze, and saw that Qin Shaojie did not have any enmity towards any of them, but everyone seemed to be like that for themselves.


    As long as they met the requirements, it would be fine. Therefore, their real opponents were not their peers, but the examiners of the Nether Sect s.


    It seems like there are quite a few people recommended this time. Everyone, come over here for a bit.


    Just at this moment, a slight fluctuation appeared in the space in front of the Qingyang Platform. Following that, a middle-aged man slowly walked out of the space ¡­

 C289

    The sudden appearance of the middle-aged man in the sky caused many youths who had already gathered on the platform to reveal looks of astonishment. They were all dragons and phoenixes within the various empires and possessed extraordinary talent, but they did not expect that they were unable to even sense the aura of a middle-aged man from the Nether Sect. How could they not be shocked?


    This middle-aged man looked to be in quite a peaceful and stable state. Even though he had restrained his aura extremely well, for some reason, these youths on the Mizar Platform all felt an enormous pressure. This kind of pressure was something that they had never felt before, even from ordinary Earth Origin Stage practitioners.


    Narrowing his eyes, Qin Shaojie''s expression did not change much. In his previous life, he had met many strong experts, and forget about peak Earth Origin Stage or life and death realm, even saints have met many of them.


    It was just that this middle-aged man in charge of reporting in had such strength, it seemed like the Nether Sect was indeed powerful.


    The twelve of you came here to record your information, so the following challenge was actually quite simple. All you needed to do was to walk from the Qing Yang platform to the entrance of Nether Sect. If the challenge was successful, one could become an honorary disciple of the Nether Sect.


    He had been in charge of recruitment in the Nether Sect for a long time, so he had a clear understanding of the process. But luckily, the recruitment for disciples in the Nether Sect was relatively easier compared to the recruitment for other sects. Of course, the process was not complicated.


    Everyone followed the middle-aged man''s words and looked over. The Sun Arena was hundreds of miles away from the Nether Sect, so it was not difficult for Three Spiritual Realms to cross this distance. After all, they could fly when they reached the Three Spiritual Realms. However, this seemingly simple challenge did not make anyone happy. Especially those youths who had inquired about it before, their brows tightly knitted together.


    The method of disciple recruitment for the difficult Nether Sect had never changed. It was a pity that very few people could actually pass this kind of test, which showed how difficult it was. Even those who were confident in themselves felt their hearts sink at this moment.


    However, they all knew very well that no one had a choice under these circumstances, unless they retreated.


    Li Mu, sixteen years old. A member of the Darkhan Dynasty, Seven psycho s, and Spirit Lake Realm.


    Chen Fei, fifteen years old, from Lan Xu Dynasty, seven psycho, and Spirit Lake Realm.


    Wang Yuanhong, 18 years old. Rota Empire, Eight psycho, peak of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Qin Shaojie, seventeen years old, from Great Yan Dynasty, Five psycho, Spirit Lake Realm.


    Qin Shaojie was the last one to go up to record personal information. It had to be said that all of the youngsters at Qingyang Platform possessed considerable talent, although they had never seen the Nine psycho s before, they were all at least part of the Seven psycho s. Other than a few spiritual spring realm s, most of them were at the Spirit Lake Realm and Spirit Sea Realm. This level of strength could already be considered quite high.


    In addition, these youths were nurtured with resources expended by various large empires, so their combat prowess should be much higher than disciples of the same level. If these youths were placed in the Great Yan Dynasty, all of them would have become elite disciples like Liu Mubai. However, it seemed that this place could only be one of the requirements to enter the Nether Sect.


    Looking over, these youths still revealed some seriousness on their faces. Clearly, even though they were extremely clear about their own strength, they did not have absolute confidence in passing this so-called simple test.


    One step succeeded, one step failed. If he could step into Nether Sect, then he would no longer be ordinary and lonely in this life.


    But when Qin Shaojie revealed this information, not only did the other youths present, but even the man in charge of enrollment for the students for the students of the Nether Sect had a trace of confusion on his face.


    The Five psycho s?


    Nether Sect had not recruited any more members of the Five psycho s since a thousand years ago, and all of them were at least of the Six psycho s. Over time, this also became a rule of the Nether Sect.


    After all, regardless if the Five psycho s were at the Spirit Sea Realm or the Spirit Lake Realm, they were all useless in the eyes of the Nether Sect. Cultivating talent would determine one''s future ability to walk on the path of martial arts for a long distance. Due to the Inherent Skills of the Five psycho s, he could at most reach the peak of the Earth Origin Stage on the road of martial arts, and most of them might not even be able to reach the threshold of Earth Origin Stage.


    This kind of disciple could be said to have no great value in cultivation. After all, in such a large Nether Sect, a legacy would last for more than thousands of years. If the disciples he raised were to be counted with Earth Origin Stage, then that would cause the value of the Nether Sect s to be greatly reduced.


    Feeling the strange gazes and gazes from the crowd, Qin Shaojie also sighed, now he finally understood why Zhou Tian looked to be in a difficult position when he recommended him to the Profound Iron Token. It was obvious that Qin Shaojie, who was considered the cream of the crop in the Holy Flame Academy, would find it difficult to even catch a glimpse of him in the Nether Sect.


    This brat was recommended by the Holy Flame Academy and he still wanted to give it a try during this trip to the Nether Sect.


    Seeing the middle-aged man shake his head in disappointment, Qin Shaojie also took out his black iron order badge and spoke with certainty. When the middle-aged man''s gaze landed on the black iron token, his expression turned serious.


    Perhaps other people didn''t know much about this Xuan Iron Token, but since the middle-aged man had been in charge of recruitment for so many years, he naturally knew a little about it. The Mysterious Iron Token was one of the very rare keepsakes that the Nether Sect had. Anyone who had the token would have the chance to participate in the recruitment of disciples in the Nether Sect.


    After all, most of the recommendations were only from dynasties or empires, or even major academies, and the significance of the Mysterious Iron Token was great, so if there was no need to recommend disciples, they could even ask Nether Sect for a favor. As long as it was within the scope of the Nether Sect''s permission, this matter would not be a problem. Therefore, the Darksteel Token was not only rare, but also precious.


    He hadn''t thought that this young man would actually use the Xuan Iron Token. It was just that he was quite surprised that he wanted to take this chance and place to participate in the trial.


    He didn''t ask for the location of the Xuan Iron Token, but it all depended on whose hand he was holding it in. Anyone who handed it over to the Nether Sect would be able to obtain a certain amount of luck. If you don''t participate in this time''s assessment, you can even make some requests to Nether Sect. As long as you are not too excessive, my Nether Sect will satisfy you.


    Wealth and honor, the dynasty''s general, Earth rank martial skill, cultivation secret technique, cultivation realm increase, and so on, my Nether Sect will promise you that.


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man slowly guarded the Xuan Iron Token well as well. In total, there were only 108 black iron tokens scattered throughout the Hundred Great Empire, and more than half of them had already been collected. This was Qin Shaojie''s first time receiving one.


    Seemingly worried that Qin Shaojie did not understand the importance of the Profound Iron Token, the middle-aged man also explained in a low voice.


    And under this kind of explanation, even the eyes of the youths beside him started to flicker with light. From a certain point of view, this Profound Iron Token was equivalent to a promise from the Nether Sect, and just imagine, the promise from the Nether Sect was a priceless treasure! As long as he had this promise, it would basically mean that he was a gold medal for life within the jurisdiction of the Nether Sect.


    Moreover, when they heard about the extremely important Earth Ranked Martial Technique and the increase in realm among the many youths, the middle-aged man said it in an understatement. It was enough to see how strong Nether Sect was. Honestly speaking, when everyone first heard of Qin Shaojie''s strength, they looked down on him, but now their eyes were flickering, this Mysterious Black Iron Token was truly something good.


    In their eyes, it was impossible for the five psycho s to pass this kind of trial, and even if they did, they would not be able to gain a foothold in the Nether Sect. After all, they were only branch disciples, and if they wanted to become an official disciple of the Nether Sect, they would need to pass through many levels of tests.


    Therefore, to everyone watching, the best way for Qin Shaojie to obtain it was to use the Mysterious Iron Token to obtain some benefits within the Nether Sect.


    However, two of the youths were also frowning. No matter how strong the profound iron order that Nether Sect had mentioned, it was still inferior to a fight to the death with someone who had entered the Nether Sect. If they could enter the Nether Sect, these so-called things would no longer be a true temptation. However, the Five psycho s did not have the qualifications to participate.


    Of course, this was only because Qin Shaojie had nothing to do with the rest of them, so what they cared about was not the result.


    Thank you, but I don''t need any of those things. If the talent of the Five psycho s does not meet the qualifications to participate in the Nether Sect''s Trial, then this brat hopes to use this Profound Iron Token in exchange for an opportunity. That''s all.


    The importance of the Profound Iron Token surprised Qin Shaojie as well. It seemed that he owed the Holy Flame Academy a huge favor. After all, this thing was very precious. Qin Shaojie did not think that there would be a second one.


    However, if he had known that the Holy Flame Academy had such an iron order, it would be rare for him to use so much effort to help the Holy Flame Academy. After all, the Nether Sect would definitely protect the Holy Flame Academy safe and sound if he brought the iron order to the Nether Sect.


    It''s just that at this point, Qin Shaojie had no choice.


    Since that was the case, trading for an opportunity with his profound iron medallion was the only method that Qin Shaojie could think of.


    As for the so-called Wealthy and Magnificent Imperial Family, as a cultivator, he didn''t care at all. An Earth Ranked Martial Technique and its levelling up, as well as its secret training techniques, were indeed very attractive to warriors. However, Qin Shaojie already had his Heaven Calamity Technique. As for raising his cultivation level, Qin Shaojie was even more worried.


    Therefore, something that was extremely attractive in the eyes of others was completely useless against Qin Shaojie.


    Wait here for me.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s affirmation, the middle-aged man spoke in a low voice, and then disappeared from the space.


    It looks like, this Mysterious Iron Token could break the rules set by the Nether Sect, but it would still require some of the sect''s experts to make a decision.

 C290

    In the first stage of Nether Sect, everyone could rely on their own abilities to get from Qingyang Platform to the entrance of Nether Sect!


    After a long while, the middle-aged man who was in charge of recruitment returned and spoke to Qin Shaojie and the others. After that, he nodded at Qin Shaojie, and used his black iron order to exchange for a chance to participate in the Nether Sect''s disciple exam.


    After all, in the eyes of this middle-aged man, if Qin Shaojie were to use his Profound Iron Medallion to choose other things, it would be true that he would not need to use them to become a disciple of the Nether Sect, but they were clearly of the most benefit to him.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie seemed to have made the wrong decision, and this wrong decision was enough for him to regret it in the future.


    As the middle-aged man spoke those words, everyone present also nodded their heads. Then, they looked to the road before them and their expressions became serious.


    The method to recruit disciples under twenty years of age was, after all, the best at this age to train disciples of the Nether Sect, but once one reached twenty years of age, it was practically impossible to change. Thus, it was not easy for everyone to participate in the Nether Sect''s examination. Adding to the fact that there was a rule in Nether Sect that every person could not participate in two tests within three years, this caused this kind of opportunity to become even harder to come by and made many people even more cautious.


    This was also why most of the people who came to take the test were around 15 or 16 years old. It was because they failed at this age and had a chance before the age of 20.


    The middle-aged man walked in front of everyone and stood in front of Qing Yang Stage. When his hand seals changed slightly, he saw that the clouds surrounding the Nether Sect started to roll a little. Then, like boiling water, they turned into wave after wave and swept across.


    There was a total of 850 miles to go, and the time for sunset was limited. Those who failed to arrive at sunset would lose their qualifications. Those who fell in the middle of the journey would lose their qualifications. Fellow talented youths, I will be waiting for your beautiful voice in Nether Sect!


    After the hand seals were completed, the middle-aged man chuckled and then disappeared from everyone''s sight. Only Qin Shaojie and the rest of the twelve remained.


    Was there a possibility of death?


    After hearing those words, Qin Shaojie was also surprised, he finally understood why the middle-aged man had looked at him with such a regretful expression. Compared to failure in the challenge, death seemed to be even more difficult to accept.


    Hmph, for this day, I have endured until I am eighteen. I do want to test how difficult the first stage is!


    Just as everyone was hesitating, a fierce glint flashed in the eyes of the Rota Empire''s Wang Yuanhong. With a stomp of his feet, his entire body flew into the air and explosively shot towards Nether Sect.


    Only a mere ten out of one hundred and eight dynasties of the Nether Sect could be called an empire. These were only the qualifications that the ten dynasties of the Nether Sect had to enjoy. Wang Yuanhong was clearly a disciple from one of the ten great empires. He was at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm in the Eight psycho. His strength was even more powerful than those disciples who had been cultivating in the Nether Sect for a period of time. No wonder the middle-aged man was quite satisfied with the strength of these twelve people from the very beginning.


    Wang Yuanhong was walking in the air like an eagle, bringing with him a powerful aura. As he stirred the air, his entire body turned into a sharp blade, eliminating all distractions and hoping to reach the Nether Sect that was 850 kilometers away.


    Normally, eight hundred and fifty miles was not a difficult task for warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm, and it could even be said to be rather simple. However, Wang Yuanhong still had a serious expression on his face and did not dare to neglect it in the slightest.


    Wang Yuanhong was considered to be quite strong among them. Therefore, he carefully observed every single movement he made in hopes that he could gain some experience from it. Otherwise, he would have no way to cry if he really died here. It would be a huge loss then.


    After Wang Yuanhong had explosively shot out several hundred meters, the speed of that lightning slowed down by a lot. One could see that at some unknown time, the space around his body began to fluctuate greatly, and numerous blades that resembled illusions of profound energy continued to slash at his body. These blade-like attacks were all disorderly and without any pattern, but they came at him from all directions, leaving him no place to dodge.


    Even though Wang Yuanhong was a warrior of the Spirit Sea Realm, he still had a grave expression on his face, because he could feel that his profound energy was being devoured by these attacks. Once his profound energy was exhausted, he would need to use his body to face these attacks, and at that time, he would not be a Good thing.


    So it was a squall? He never thought that the Nether Sect would actually be able to move the astral winds from the void space here.


    Seeing this change, Qin Shaojie muttered to himself. The so called astral wind was an extremely strange power that had been formed in a void space. Once a martial practitioner was thrown into this void space, unless they had passed through the life and death realm, they would immediately be torn to shreds and even their soul would not be able to escape from this void space.


    The energy attacks in front of him were obviously the astral winds that the middle-aged man had summoned out from the void space using a special formation. However, these astral winds were much weaker than the astral winds in the void space. But even so, it was not easy to pass the first stage.


    The others had clearly sensed the strength of these energy attacks. All of them frowned intently. However, as time flowed by, quite a number of people finally could not wait any longer. The time limit was sunset. If they were to wait, they would definitely lose their qualifications.


    Immediately, quite a few people also shot towards the direction of the Nether Sect after hesitating for a while. No matter what, they were all Three Spiritual Realms level warriors, and could withstand the attack of the simplified version of the astral wind for a period of time.


    If it was really impossible, then he would just give up.


    You are only a member of the Five psycho, so the profound energy should be the least within the profound veins. There was really going to be someone dying inside. Just as the others were about to rush towards the Nether Sect, Li Mu walked over to Qin Shaojie and laughed.


    He was a member of the Darkhan Dynasty, and although he was also of the Spirit Lake Realm of the seven Tattooed Soul s, which was not considered weak, it was a pity that the Darkhan Dynasty and the Great Yan Dynasty were the same, belonging to extremely weak nations, so Li Mu was rather low-key within this group of people. When he heard that Qin Shaojie was a Great Yan Dynasty, he naturally had a sense of affinity with his.


    Therefore, it was only this small voice that reminded him that the empire was the most heartless. However, this kind of heartlessness was even more obvious within the Netherworld Sect. "Only by becoming a disciple of the hidden sects would they be able to unite. Everything else would be a reality.


    Hahaha, don''t worry, thank you little brother.


    In response to Li Mu''s reminder of goodwill, Qin Shaojie faintly smiled. Then he cupped his hands together in thanks.


    With different talents, the mystical Qi reserves within the body would also be different. This was also the reason why even though one knew that one was at the same level, the level of one''s innate talent would often determine one''s victory or defeat. Of course, it was a pity that these theories were practically useless to Qin Shaojie.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like that, Li Mu did not waste any more words, leaped out, and followed along behind the others.


    To you, this astral wind is a dangerous object, but in my opinion, it is probably a great tonic.


    After taking in a deep breath, a trace of excitement also flashed past Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Ordinary astral winds were not something that the current Qin Shaojie could afford to provoke. However, these astral winds that had been weakened and simplified were extremely good for the Purple Gold Jade Body Art that Qin Shaojie was currently cultivating.


    The first stage of the Purple Gold Jade Body Art was to use all kinds of external forces to temper and refine one''s body while one cultivated. Previously, Qin Shaojie only relied on the Qi Method to cleanse his flesh, he did not look for suitable outside help, but this time, it was an excellent opportunity. These astral winds could constantly destroy one''s body, and this kind of destruction could even cause certain damage to one''s body, causing the impurities in one''s body to continuously flow and disappear.


    Although it looked like he was tormenting himself, Qin Shaojie knew, this kind of opportunity was not common.


    Taking a deep breath, his hand seals changed. Afterwards, he let the Purple Gold Jade Body Art''s martial skills circulate within his body and with a leap, he shot up into the sky. Qin Shaojie''s speed wasn''t fast; on the contrary, it could still be considered to be extremely slow.


    After all, his current control over the Purple Gold Jade Body Art was not very strong, so it was not a bad thing to be a little slower.


    When he was three hundred meters ahead, space suddenly surged, and numerous astral winds that were as sharp as knives ruthlessly cut open several wounds on Qin Shaojie''s body that did not have any profound energy to protect him.


    However, this wound did not cause any change in Qin Shaojie''s expression, and he still maintained his pace as he walked forward. The quietly revolving Purple Gold Jade Body Art had made some changes to his body, and the energy fluctuations were continuously flowing under his skin. These energy fluctuations caused Qin Shaojie''s skin to seem like it had been petrified, making him appear exceptionally sturdy.


    Even the falling astral winds were able to emit subtle clanging sounds.


    It was a pity that even though these astral winds had been weakened, they were still considered powerful existences. Even the profound energy defense at the Spirit Sea Realm did not dare to let down their guard, let alone a mere physical body. As a result, these astral winds continued to leave scars on Qin Shaojie''s body.


    But even so, other than the important parts on his body, Qin Shaojie still did not choose to use profound energy to protect himself.


    At least, not now.


    With every step he took, he would suffer the attacks of many astral winds. However, under the attacks of these astral winds, Qin Shaojie''s pupils constantly contracted and flickered, because he could clearly feel that this kind of astral wind attack could speed up the circulation of the Purple Gold Jade Body Art!

 C291

    Astral winds whistled from all directions, as though they were everywhere, they crazily sliced at Qin Shaojie''s body, with such sharpness, forget about normal flesh, even the weapons would be split apart.


    Controlling the profound energy within his body to protect the important parts of his body, Qin Shaojie had already left the other youngsters behind for a very long time, according to his own tempo. It''s just that Qin Shaojie did not care about being left behind at all.


    As long as they could reach the entrance of the Nether Sect before sunset, then everything would be fine. Moreover, the tempering of the body by these astral winds obviously made Qin Shaojie more joyous than any other tempering methods.


    Along with the appearance of the unending stream of astral wind, although Qin Shaojie''s body was covered in wounds and fresh blood continued to seep out from him, making him look like a bloody person from afar with his eyes filled with the power of impact, there was not the slightest hint of fear and dread in his eyes. He could clearly feel that his Purple Gold Jade Body Art was circulating very quickly within his body.


    The first stage of the Purple Gold Jade Body Art was to strengthen the body, allowing the flexibility and toughness of the body to increase by more than ten times. At that time, the body would be as hard as steel, and normal attacks would not be able to break through its defense. Right now, the hardening of the flesh was clearly one of it.


    In addition, these newly obtained energy particles were originally weak and came from the void, but they were pure energy without any impurities. Under this kind of condition, refining one''s body was obviously very good.


    Qin Shaojie did not care about the constant loss of blood, once he mastered the first stage of the Purple Gold Jade Body Art, the blood in his body would gradually turn purple. Only then would Qin Shaojie be able to use the Purple Gold Jade Body to its fullest.


    That young man is called Qin Shaojie? Interesting.


    Inside Nether Sect, a white haired old man looked at the energy barrier and spoke in a low voice. This energy barrier was not large. However, it was able to completely display the performance of the twelve people at this moment.


    Among the twelve people, the one in front was still Wang Yuanhong. As a disciple of the empire, his strength was not weak. After all, although the astral wind was powerful, it couldn''t cause any real damage to a Spirit Sea Realm warrior. As long as he didn''t forcefully increase his realm, it was natural for him to come over.


    According to Wang Yuanhong''s current speed, he would be able to cross these eight hundred and fifty miles in at most six hours. This kind of battle record could not be considered weak amongst the disciples recruited by the Nether Sect, and could even be considered to be in the upper middle rankings. If Wang Yuanhong was a little more hardworking in the Nether Sect, he would be a good seedling in the future. Breaking through life and death realm would not be too difficult.


    But other than Wang Yuanhong, although the other disciples were also from the Seven psycho s, they were in a much worse condition compared to him. The gap between Wang Yuanhong and them was already a hundred miles. One of the spiritual spring realm youths had already turned pale, her body swaying. It was obvious that she could not hold on for too long.


    Unless he chose to return now and had a chance to survive, there was a high chance that he would perish here.


    They had already gotten used to it. Although it was a pity, the world of martial arts was just that cruel. Of course, some smart people would choose to return when they felt that there was no hope. If there was a chance, they would come again. If there was no chance, even if they were not in Nether Sect, they still had a certain chance to become strong.


    Everyone''s path of martial dao was different, but the final choice was in their own hands. Nether Sect would never force anyone to enter the sect.


    And in the end, the gaze of the white haired old man landed on Qin Shaojie''s body. Qin Shaojie had only walked for a few dozen kilometers now, but his body was covered with blood as though he had suffered some sort of great injury.


    If it was in the past, he would directly shake his head at this kind of youth, and would not even be able to go past fifty kilometers. This kind of disciple didn''t even have the qualifications to participate.


    Even though the Five psycho s had Spirit Lake Realm, in their eyes, these kinds of disciples did not have any flexibility. Any one of the seven psycho s would have been able to defeat him, but it was this youngster, who didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the Nether Sect, who had used the Profound Iron Medallion to exchange for a trial.


    The most important thing was that how could he not be able to tell that Qin Shaojie had not used his profound energy to protect himself from the very start. This kind of state, was not something that had never been seen in the Nether Sect before, but was true geniuses with outstanding talent, like the current sect master of a Nether Sect. It was rumored that he had once walked these eight hundred and fifty kilometers without even using his profound energy, relying on his strange speed, movement techniques, and strength of his body.


    It would appear that his physical body was indeed very powerful. However, even with that being the case, he would likely not be able to last for more than a hundred miles. Although he did not use his profound strength, it was impossible for his profound strength to protect him for the rest of the journey once he reached the limit of his physical body.


    Beside the white-haired old man was the middle-aged man in charge of recruitment, looking at Qin Shaojie who was inside the barrier, he did not have high hopes.


    From his point of view, it was just Qin Shaojie''s plan, but what a pity, this kind of plan was not the best choice. To pass these eight hundred and fifty kilometers, one needed absolute power guarantees.


    Of course, if Qin Shaojie had a secret method, he could give it a try.


    No, no, no, this kid is not simple. This test of the astral wind wasn''t torture to him, but nourishing quality. The white-haired old man shook his head and said in a deep voice. He was such a powerful existence. Although he had not personally witnessed it, he was able to see some clues from this energy barrier alone.


    The blood on Qin Shaojie''s body was everywhere, and he was in a terrible condition. However, he did not feel that Qin Shaojie''s life force had faded away, so it was only a superficial wound. Even a Three Spiritual Realm martial practitioner would not be able to use their flesh to block the attacks of so many astral winds. From start to finish, Qin Shaojie was attacked by hundreds or even thousands of astral winds, but his expression still did not change.


    A physical martial skill that could use astral winds to temper the body, it must be of a high rank. Although he did not know what level of martial skill or what physical martial skill it was, the white-haired old man was certain that it was definitely not a simple martial skill.


    A young man who came from a mere Great Yan Dynasty actually had such a treasure with him. This was truly interesting.


    The white-haired old man''s words made the middle-aged man narrow his eyes slightly. Naturally, he did not question the white-haired old man''s opinion, but he still did not think highly of Qin Shaojie. After all, at this rate, not to mention sunset, even if the moon hung high in the sky, he would still not be able to walk this 850 mile distance.


    What''s more, so what if the physical body cultivation technique he trained in was powerful? With so much blood splattering all over the place, even a god or immortal would not be able to withstand it.


    Everyone''s luck was different. No matter what, he didn''t violate any rules by exchanging the Xuan Iron Token for the qualifications to be tested. As long as he passed the examination and became an honorary disciple, he would still have a chance of becoming a true disciple of the Nether Sect.


    In the Nether Sect, if one did not look at the background, it all depended on one''s talent and strength. If he had the ability to walk far, then so be it. If he didn''t have the ability to stay, then that would be normal.


    But no matter what, you must treat my Nether Sect''s disciples equally.


    The white-haired old man''s muddy eyes also flickered with a few lights. The internal conflict within the various large sects were all rather serious, but compared to them, the Nether Sect was much more tolerant and united. Even though there were still disputes, but overall the interaction between the disciples was quite harmonious.


    This was also the reason why the Nether Sect s had not dared to touch the Nether Sect s even though their strength had been declining for so many years.


    His entire heart and soul had guaranteed that Nether Sect would stand here for thousands of years!


    I''ll leave the rest to you. Remember, don''t interfere in this 850 miles. After another warning, the white-haired old man also left.


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie was inhaling cold air nonstop. Fortunately, he had started cultivating the Purple Gold Jade Body Art before he got here, and had used it multiple times to temper himself, so his physical body was much stronger than before. The most important thing was that he had a deeper understanding of the Purple Gold Jade Body Art, and the ability to withstand pain would be stronger. After all, when Qin Shaojie had made contact with the Purple Gold Jade Body Art for the first time, his entire body had cracked open. As a result, even though the astral wind was quite strong, it was still under his control.


    Even when he was at a distance of one hundred fifty kilometers away, he still did not use his profound energy. In this kind of tempering, he even felt that the degree of harm caused to his physical body by the astral energy had become slightly smaller. Although this feeling was very subtle, it was difficult to suppress the excitement on his face.


    The cultivation of the Purple Gold Jade Body Art was already rather difficult, and every step forward was a leap for the body!


    When it was one hundred and fifty kilometers away, Qin Shaojie finally saw a youngster with Spirit Lake Realm. His face was pale, his breathing was unstable, and an extremely large number of wounds had also appeared on his body. He was currently walking back, and it was obvious that this eight hundred and fifty kilometers was no longer possible for him.


    Turning back was the only way to save his life.


    Brother, go back. Someone''s profound strength is no longer strong enough and has been forcibly torn into pieces by the astral winds. Seeing Qin Shaojie''s appearance, the youth from Spirit Lake Realm also laughed bitterly. When he had returned earlier, he had personally seen the young man from spiritual spring realm being torn into pieces. He could even smell the hint of blood in the air.


    From his point of view, unless he went back now, Qin Shaojie''s fate would be very miserable as well.


    I''ve chosen this path, but I''ve never thought of turning back ¡­

 C292

    The sun was going to set in ten minutes. However, this little guy was truly admirable for being able to last until now.


    At the entrance of the Nether Sect, the middle-aged man in charge of student recruitment, who was currently standing in front of Wang Yuanhong''s group, looked at a small black dot that had barely appeared at the end as he spoke in a deep voice.


    With the power of his fleshly body, he was actually forcefully carried out by Qin Shaojie by more than four hundred kilometers. Although there was still an enormous distance of distance between him and the eight hundred and fifty kilometers, it was evident that the five psycho s were able to persevere until now, causing everyone to be shocked. Even Wang Yuanhong, who had won first place this time, couldn''t help but to admire him.


    This was because even he would not be able to forcefully travel four hundred li by relying on the strength of his fleshly body. And most importantly, he had no intention of giving up.


    Out of the twelve participants, only five of them were actually here. Other than Wang Yuanhong, Li Mu and the rest were also present. However, the four of them were not in a very good condition. This eight hundred and fifty kilometers had nearly exhausted all of their profound strength, and one of them had even used a secret technique to last fifty kilometers, using the cost of their blood essence and life force.


    In addition, when the four of them returned, there were another three who died on the spot, without even leaving behind a corpse! The three people who died were one spiritual spring realm. With two Spirit Lake Realm, they weren''t weak, but it was a pity that they couldn''t withstand the astral winds.


    These astral winds were too tyrannical. The warriors who had lost their Xuan Energy protection were like paper in front of them, without any defensive power.


    Although Wang Yuanhong, Li Mu and the rest found it difficult to accept this scene, the middle-aged man did not seem to find it strange. Every time there was a young man who was highly confident in himself and did not know how to judge time and time, he would always think that the Nether Sect would make a move in the end because of their perseverance. Unfortunately, this kind of challenge was fair for everyone as their lives were in their own hands and they did not have control over it.


    Senior, if Qin Shaojie can persevere until sunset, although he has failed, can you please protect his safety?


    At this time, Li Mu seemed to have thought about it for a long time, he cupped his fists and said to the middle aged man. The situation before their eyes was very rare in the Nether Sect. The reason for their failure was that they had not reached this place before sunset, or they could only return on their own or die on the spot. However, in the past, those who did not reach this point before sunset would not have a gap of four hundred li. Perhaps they would only reach a distance of a few dozen li, and they would be able to endure it as long as they grit their teeth and endured it.


    But ten minutes later, the sun had set, and Qin Shaojie was only halfway there. Perhaps, he was in a dilemma right now. No matter what choice he made, it was not something that Qin Shaojie, who was covered in blood, could accept.


    He had many opportunities to turn back, but he didn''t turn back. All of this was just his own choice. Then, the middle-aged man waved his hand. Although this kind of thing rarely happened in the past, he still would not choose to take action. If there were some cases where precedent was set, then countless similar cases would follow.


    In response to the middle-aged man''s rejection, Li Mu also sighed, and looked at Qin Shaojie with eyes that had a tinge of regret.


    And at this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t know that the crowd at the end was already beginning to discuss him. He raised his head and saw that there were only ten minutes left before the sun set. Immediately, his face revealed a bitter disappointment.


    In merely half a day''s time, he could already feel that his physical body had become even stronger under the tempering of the astral winds. Although he was still unable to achieve the first stage of the transformation into purple colored blood and the thirty feet tall transformation into his human form, the powerful energy that came from his physical body made him unable to feel any discomfort despite his injuries. On the contrary, he had the confidence of relying on his physical body to fight against the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors.


    If he had been tempered by this kind of astral wind for ten days to half a month, perhaps the first stage of Purple Gold Jade Body Art Refinement would have been even closer.


    Sighing softly, it seemed that he could only think of a way to cultivate in this part of the journey or at a later date. After all, his real target this time was the Nether Sect, and it was over four hundred kilometers away. Now, Qin Shaojie could no longer stay here to train ¡­


    If anyone else were to know of Qin Shaojie''s current thoughts, they would probably vomit blood. Everyone was trembling with fear, wanting to pass through this place, but they didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to not only treat this place as an extremely good place to cultivate, he was also reluctant to leave.


    Of course, they would not know about Qin Shaojie''s thoughts.


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and circulated the profound energy within his body. Ignoring the injuries on his body, Qin Shaojie stomped his foot and his entire body transformed into a bolt of lightning as he rushed towards Nether Sect.


    He, he raised his speed to look at it. And his speed was still fast!


    How could this be possible? Could he still move with his previously heavily injured body? If it was merely a short period of time before one''s body exceeded the limit of fifty kilometers, it was likely that one would die in this place.


    That''s not right, his aura had not declined. More importantly, the surrounding astral energy was frantically attacking him, but he did not care at all! It was as if the True Divine Spirit Qi was completely useless against the current Qin Shaojie!


    The pupils of Li Mu and the rest who were standing across from him constricted. They never thought that at the last moment, they would see Qin Shaojie become a meteor as he tore through the air, flying at a very fast speed towards them.


    This speed was not any slower than the full speed of someone in the Spirit Sea Realm. Even Wang Yuanhong could not match up to half of Qin Shaojie''s current speed when he was in there.


    However, the current Qin Shaojie clearly did not care about his surroundings. All of his targets were to travel past these four hundred kilometers, and even to use the consumption of his profound energy to exchange for a step faster in speed!


    If it was a normal day, this kind of speed, even if disregarded everything else, would barely make it before the sun set. But those astral winds were still there, and adding that they had no other target, almost all of the astral winds were aimed at Qin Shaojie, so the frequency and power of the attacks were obviously stronger. But even so, in their eyes, the current Qin Shaojie was as if he had gone mad, and did not care about all this at all.


    Only the middle-aged man on the side had a very serious expression.


    He was using the astral wind to temper his body, but at the start, he still felt skeptical. After all, there were many ways to temper the body, but using the astral wind to temper the body was very rare. Furthermore, it was extremely difficult for Qin Shaojie to even recover from his injuries. Adding to the fact that he had such a long distance to cover, it was impossible to traverse the distance unless he was tearing space apart.


    However, the sight in front of him caused his eyes to flicker. It seemed that he had underestimated the young man from the small empire.


    He was indeed using the astral wind to temper his physical body, and this kind of refinement should not be too harmful to him. The so-called injuries were only on the surface of his skin, and together with the fact that he had not used any profound energy during the entire journey, he was now in his peak condition. Using profound energy to exchange for faster speed, it was indeed possible for him to reach this place before sunset!


    But what he could not understand, was why he could still ignore the damage these astral winds could do to him at a time like this.


    But no matter what, this was an indisputable fact.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie was using the price of burning his own profound energy to increase his speed. Even if he was at the Spirit Sea Realm at full speed, he was still slightly anxious.


    He had forgotten the time when he had used the astral wind to temper his body. If he had not entered the Nether Sect, it would have been a pity.


    His entire body was like lightning that was ignited by the burning of energy. However, as his speed continued to increase, he also felt that the blood in his body seemed to be burning. Under the heat, even his heartbeat also became a lot faster.


    ~ Is Nether Sect up ahead?


    Finally, when the distance was no more than two hundred miles, two massive stone pillars rose up. These stone pillars were dozens of feet high, and had the diameter of several people holding hands as they stood tall and tall. The two stone pillars were separated by several dozen meters, and between them was a white jade beam.


    And on the white jade beam, the word Nether Sect appeared!


    This should be the true entrance of the Nether Sect.


    Although they had followed them for quite a distance, the stone pillar and the white jade beam still emitted an extremely majestic and invisible aura. These auras were different from those of the outside world.


    At this time, the sunset was about to end.


    The afterglow of the sun gradually dissipated and the entire land was slowly enveloped by a layer of pitch-black color. But under these circumstances, the words Nether Sect''s main entrance and Nether Sect became even more obvious.


    The white jade beam was over a hundred feet long.


    This white jade was a rare object, and was over a hundred feet in size. It was even harder to find in the world, however, he never expected that the Nether Sect would use it as a gatebeam, causing this white jade to shine in the dark night.


    Brat Qin Shaojie, I am only here today, I hope senior does not mind!


    Finally, at the very last moment of sunset, Qin Shaojie''s body, like an arrow that had shot out explosively, violently fell in front of the Nether Sect''s entrance. His entire body was submerged within, and a three hundred meter deep scratch that was above his knee appeared on the ground.


    With a long sigh of relief, Qin Shaojie turned around and said with a deep voice to the middle-aged man while cupping both of his fists.


    So close. Just a bit more and I really wouldn''t be able to make it.


    Hehe, it''s good that I made it, it''s good that I made it.


    Looking at the blood dripping from Qin Shaojie''s body, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, and then said slowly, but he never expected that Qin Shaojie had really done it!

 C293

    The density of the nature''s profound energy within the Nether Sect caused Qin Shaojie''s heart to be in turmoil.


    The profound energy in this place was not the least bit weaker than the thick surging energy that the Sunburn Tree had sensed before. One must know that there was a crack in the profound energy of the world below the Sunburn Tree, and there were very few places in Between the Heavens and the Earth that had the level of profound energy density there.


    When they entered the Nether Sect''s sect and took the first step forward, the rich profound energy crazily entered the bodies of Qin Shaojie and the rest. As their bodies greedily sucked, the profound energy in their bodies quietly circulated.


    As expected of a sect that governed over a hundred great dynasties, a sect that was formed from five Heaven and Earth profound veins formations. The dense fluctuations of such profound energy finally allowed Qin Shaojie to return to the state where he cultivated in his previous life.


    Last night was merely the Nether Sect''s entrance. Only now did the real Nether Sect begin to come in contact. Li Mu continuously explained to Qin Shaojie when he saw how Qin Shaojie was looking around. It was obvious that it was normal for Qin Shaojie, who came from a low rank empire, to be filled with curiosity about everything.


    The five of them had been arranged by the middle aged man to rest on the spot and did not have any intention of letting them enter the Nether Sect. Fortunately, it was not difficult for warriors to cultivate in seclusion, not to mention that the five of them were not weak. However, Wang Yuanhong and the rest were clear that this was also one of the tests in the Nether Sect.


    No matter how many people they were, or who they were, as long as they reached the gate, they would need to rest here for the night. The purpose of this was to inform these youths that they were now in the Nether Sect, and that no matter how great their halo or talent was, they would only be disciples of the Nether Sect in this place. Submission to the Nether Sect was the most important part.


    Those youths who refused to comply with the teachings and were resentful or even disrespectful to the student recruitment teachers would be immediately expelled. Therefore, no matter how haughty or intelligent they were in the past, in Nether Sect, they had to lie down and meditate no matter if they were a dragon or a tiger.


    As soon as they could, that middle-aged man appeared in front of the five of them once more. Only then, did he truly lead everyone into the Nether Sect.


    The construction of the entire Nether Sect was huge, occupying more than just a few hundred mu of land. This level of glory was not only reflected on the towering buildings, the area it occupied did not lose out to them, after all, it had long been rumored that the Nether Sect occupied a mountain range.


    On the way, the middle-aged man continued to give a general introduction to the Nether Sect. In the entire Nether Sect, there were countless strong experts, talented youths, and disciples.


    If the students were willing, they could even stay in the Nether Sect for 50 years, 100 years or even longer. If the students were willing to go out to adventure, they only needed to complete the completion of the examination there.


    After all these years, countless talented youngsters entered the Nether Sect and received systematic training, enjoying the countless resources of the Nether Sect. The speed at which their strength was raised was three to five times faster than when they were in the. The shackles that could not be broken in the empire was merely a threshold. The strongest practitioners that he had seen in the dynasty were found all over the Nether Sect.


    As they walked forward, they did not pay much attention to the magnificent scenery and mighty buildings of the Nether Sect. After all, these things had always been here as long as they were still within the Nether Sect. He was merely a student recruitment instructor, and was not even qualified to be one of the instructors here. However, his strength had already peeked at the life and death realm.


    If this kind of existence was placed outside, the empire would undoubtedly be considered as a powerhouse at the peak of their power.


    It was no wonder he had the qualifications and strength to rule over hundreds of empires. He did not care at all about the resistance of the allied empires of the empires. After all, even if the hundred empires joined hands, they might not be able to threaten the Nether Sect at all.


    It had to be known that although the Nether Sect was extremely low-profile, and did not care about worldly matters, with some of the small clans in the empire not even aware of the existence of the Nether Sect, he was like a low-key dragon.


    Furthermore, this Nether Sect who did not seem to leak anything out, their true strength was probably not these sect disciples and instructors who had seen each other and gave off extremely strong auras. They were the strong experts that had hidden themselves in the darkness. Of course, the Nether Sect had been around for so many years, and had trained countless elite disciples. These disciples were scattered throughout the world, and many of them had become tyrants.


    The middle-aged man''s words seemed to be extremely enchanting, and the crowd along the way, were listening with confidence, but Qin Shaojie didn''t really care that much. This Nether Sect was not bad, but the sects were also divided into different levels.


    There were countless sects within the Nine Domains, countless of dynasties, and even if one looked at it, the Nether Sect was most likely one of the lowest ranked sects. Compared to those first-rate and ancient sects, the difference was not small at all.


    There were many people who could destroy the Nether Sect. Of course, Qin Shaojie did not say anything. No matter what, in the hearts of the over a hundred empires, the Nether Sect was already a powerful existence. It was what they longed for in their hearts, what they pursued in their cultivation in the martial way.


    that is the Nether Sect''s Heavenly Profound Ranking and Profound Earth Ranking. This is where I''m going to take you.


    After advancing for more than half an hour, the middle-aged man pointed at the two huge stone tablets in the distance and said with a deep voice. At this moment, everyone noticed that in the Nether Sect, there were two gigantic stone tablets that were about 100 feet tall. The stone tablets stood facing each other, but they were quite far away from each other.


    The two stone tablets looked simple and unadorned. Other than the fact that they were slightly taller, they did not have much of an impression of anything else. However, when Qin Shaojie looked over, his pupils contracted slightly. Although the stone tablet was very far away from them, it still gave off a strong sense of history, as if it had existed for many years.


    Finally, did they see the Heavenly Profound Ranking and the Profound Earth Ranking?


    He was different from Li Mu and the rest. He was an elite disciple of the Ta Luo Empire, and his understanding of the Nether Sect s was much better than that of the Great Yan Dynasty s.


    If one wanted to become a disciple of the Nether Sect, then if reaching the gate was their first test to test a disciple''s basic strength, then the night before would be one of tempering one''s nature. But the most important step, was also the last crucial step, the Heavenly Profound Ranking and the Earth Profound Ranking.


    The two of you will not be unfamiliar with the Heavenly Profound Ranking and the Earth Profound Ranking in the future. Right now, the main thing you are in contact with is the Earth Profound Ranking, and only those disciples who have been in the Nether Sect for more than three years can enter the Heavenly Profound Ranking.


    The middle-aged man looked at the two stone tablets and spoke with a deep voice. It was rare to see a serious expression on his face.


    There were so many disciples in the Nether Sect, perhaps he did not even know himself, but there were constantly people coming and going, and no matter who it was, they were able to leave their imprints on the Earth Profound Ranking. If they could not leave their imprints, then they were not qualified to become a disciple of the Nether Sect.


    The main target of the Earth Profound Ranking was the freshmen, as well as the disciples who had cultivated in the Nether Sect for no more than three years. The first thing any disciple would do after entering the Nether Sect was to brand their own aura on the Earth Profound Ranking. After the stone tablet had absorbed the Qi of the disciple, it was able to absorb that Qi into the Nether Sect. The disciples were able to freely travel through many places, and this method was quite powerful, and could prevent disciples that were not from Nether Sect from entering.


    Other than that, the most important thing was that the Earth Profound Ranking was a ranking board.


    There were one thousand names on the Earth Profound Ranking, and only the top one thousand disciples in strength among the freshmen had the qualifications to write their own names onto the list. This was a proof of strength and also a form of honor!


    Most importantly, as long as this name could enter the Nether Sect, it would allow one to automatically obtain special profound strength value s. The higher the profound strength value, the more important it was to be able to obtain items within the Nether Sect, including cultivation techniques, medicinal pellets, weapons, etc. As long as one had enough profound strength value, they would be able to obtain endless resources.


    Of course, other than the name on it, there were other ways to obtain profound strength value s, but more people were willing to display their names on it.


    Top 1000 in strength? Hearing till this point, Qin Shaojie was also surprised, it seemed that the number of disciples in Nether Sect was definitely not small. If there were only three hundred students a year, perhaps even this Earth Profound Ranking would not be complete.


    However, the more it was like this, the more excited Qin Shaojie became. After all, only by constantly being with talented disciples would he be able to become even more powerful.


    Spirit Lake Realm may not even allow you to enter the top one thousand, and even if you do, there might not even be a good rank.


    As if he had seen through everyone''s thoughts, the middle-aged man also poured a bucket of cold water on them. If they were to directly be ranked at the top as soon as they entered, wouldn''t that be a bit of an exaggeration?


    But right now, you had best pray that you can be accepted by the Profound Earth Ranking. If your presence cannot be accepted by the Profound Earth Ranking, then it will be even more difficult to become a disciple of the Nether Sect. As he said that, the middle aged man looked at Qin Shaojie, it was obvious that the person he was most worried about was Qin Shaojie.


    But Qin Shaojie did not say a word to that, and continued to follow behind the group, walking at a leisurely pace.


    He seemed to be in no hurry.

 C294

    How big is the Nether Sect? You guys only came in through one of the sixteen doors, so it''s not that big of a deal.


    When the middle-aged man brought Qin Shaojie and the others over to the Profound Earth Ranking Monument, they saw that there were already dozens of youths of extremely similar age standing under ten times the size. All of these youths, along with Li Mu and the others, had expressions of reverence and caution on their faces;


    The middle-aged man was not surprised in the slightest, and quickly explained to Qin Shaojie and the rest. Hearing that, Li Mu and the rest also had bitter smiles on their faces. It seems that they still underestimated the strength of the Nether Sect and overestimated their own statuses. Initially, they had thought that only the five of them had entered the final exam and had always been complacent. However, who knew that there would probably be close to a hundred people now.


    These people were all standing respectfully in front of the Profound Earth Ranking Monument, but it was just as the middle-aged man had said. Different student recruitment teachers were in charge of leading the teams, and every team consisted of three to five people, with a total of sixteen doors.


    No one knew how many disciples there were in the Nether Sect, as long as they met the requirements. Therefore, what you guys shouldn''t care about is this. It''s better to first obtain the approval of this stone tablet and then try to increase your ranking as much as possible in the future. You will understand how important these profound strength value are to you in the future.


    The middle-aged man continued speaking to them. After which, he brought Wang Yuanhong and the others and walked towards the giant stone tablet where the Profound Earth Ranking was. He greeted the other student recruitment instructors, evidently, they were familiar with each other.


    After he walked to the stone tablet, a rich ancient aura poured out and wrapped everyone within it. Under this aura, everyone felt extremely insignificant in front of the stone tablet. The halo that surrounded them in the past also did not have any effect at this moment.


    Everyone looked around them unnoticeably. Although nearly a hundred people hid their auras, they were still able to sense the strong points of the two parties around them. They had previously heard that in the Nether Sect, one must remain humble and cautious, because there was no lack of geniuses.


    Didn''t they say that the Profound Earth Ranking had the names of the top thousand ranked students? Why did it look like there was nothing at all? As his gaze fell on the stone tablet, Qin Shaojie frowned slightly. The stone tablet looked to be extremely smooth, and even after experiencing so many years of wind and rain, it still did not show any cracks. It was just that Qin Shaojie did not see any name on the stone tablet that seemed to be exuding an ancient aura, and he was immediately a little suspicious.


    Hmph, even though you have yet to obtain the approval of the stone tablet, you are already delusional enough to want to see the contents within. How is this possible? This stone tablet was meant to pick out people.


    On one hand, the two parties'' dynasties were not on the same level, and that kind of contempt was already present in their bones. Most importantly, Qin Shaojie had stolen the limelight from Wang Yuanhong in the first round, and a mere Five psycho was actually able to pass through those astral winds. Although he had barely made it through in the last second, it had still attracted the attention of the middle-aged man and the other three, and he had seized away his glory all the time.


    In Wang Yuanhong''s eyes, Qin Shaojie was just an aboriginal who didn''t know anything.


    Qin Shaojie nodded his head seriously, only now did he remember what the middle-aged man from before said, that the most important thing for him to do was to obtain the acknowledgement of the stone tablet, and become a disciple of the Nether Sect.


    Attention all, one by one, they lined up and poured a drop of their own blood onto the stone tablet, and then poured the profound energy in their bodies into it. The moment the stone tablet flickered, it means that you have received the acknowledgement of the stone tablet, and will become an honorary disciple of Nether Sect! If your profound strength value reaches three thousand in one year, then you can directly become an official disciple of the Nether Sect!


    At this moment, a student recruitment instructor also spoke to the hundred or so people with a deep voice. They were all outstanding disciples from various large empires, and some were even from the Seven Tattooed Soul s and the Eight psycho s. For this day, everyone had long been anticipating it, as long as they could become a disciple of the Nether Sect, it would mean that they would be able to achieve great things in the future. They would definitely be able to accomplish something on the road of martial arts!


    Then, what if the stone monument didn''t flicker?


    At this moment, a somewhat timid voice slowly rang out. Looking around, it was a rather skinny boy. This boy''s aura was currently quite unstable. Clearly, he had suffered a great injury while passing the checkpoint yesterday and had yet to recover even now.


    It seemed that he was also worried about whether the stone tablet would acknowledge him or not.


    Since he had already reached this step, it would be too much of a pity if he did not pass the approval of the stone tablet and lose the chance to become Nether Sect''s disciple.


    Many people looked over this question. After all, even the most confident person was worried that something bad would happen. How could they accept such a failure?


    If the monolith does not flicker, it means that you have not been acknowledged. However, this kind of thing only happened when one''s talent was insufficient or if one''s own strength was insufficient. Thus, it wouldn''t be too much of a problem if most of the disciples came here entirely through one''s own ability.


    However, those disciples with low talent and insufficient strength who relied on pills to forcefully increase their cultivation had to be eliminated as well.


    Another student recruitment teacher also explained. After all, in order to pass the trial and become an honorary disciple of the Nether Sect within the last few years, some people did not hesitate to lose their blood essence, swallow a medicinal pellet, and even used their lifespan as a price. Their goal was to forcefully enter this place to raise their cultivation realm, but unfortunately, all of their plans ended up in vain.


    Even these student recruitment instructors did not know how long this stone tablet had existed for, but they were certain that this stone tablet had never made any wrong predictions. Those youths who were unable to touch the stone monolith were finally verified to be simply ineligible.


    Seeing that many of the youths present had serious expressions, many of the instructors also sighed. It seemed that there was someone who had used a method that he should not have used this time round. But after thinking about it, it made sense. After all, the allure of the Nether Sect s made it impossible for them to truly resist it.


    Was there really no other way?


    Seemingly unwilling to give up, the disciple continued to ask. For the sake of coming to the Nether Sect, their family had spent too much energy. If they failed and returned, it would be a huge blow to their family, and even his own heart of martial arts would be shrouded in shadow.


    It wasn''t that there was no way, as long as there was no absolute. If one didn''t get the approval of the stone tablet, then there was another way to stay and become an honorary disciple. That was to challenge the top 800 disciples on the stone tablet and win.


    Once the challenge is successful, not only will you become an honorary disciple of the Nether Sect, but your name will also appear on this Profound Earth Ranking, which is a great honor. Of course, the most important thing is that you can already obtain the profound strength value. As long as you keep your position on the Profound Earth Ranking, then it is certain that you will become Nether Sect''s disciple.


    The student recruitment instructor from Qin Shaojie also explained. If you cannot get the approval of the stone tablet, then you can prove yourself with your power. In Nether Sect, as long as you have enough power, you have the right to speak.


    This was not only happening in the Nether Sect, it was also happening everywhere in the Nine Domains!


    Profound Earth Ranking, top eight hundred?


    The faces of the youths who had some understanding of Nether Sect darkened. This kind of success rate was impossible. One had to know that being able to enter the Profound Earth Ranking was already quite impressive. Not only the students this year, but also the names of the students within three years.


    In three years, how many disciples would Nether Sect accept? Thousands or tens of thousands? They didn''t know.


    However, what was certain was that the disciples above the Profound Earth Ranking were all extremely powerful. Those who were here were probably at least at the Spirit Sea Realm. It was rumored that the top five hundred ranks of the Profound Earth Ranking were all experts above Earth Origin Stage.


    As for the first three areas, they could only be described as monstrous.


    If he wanted to challenge the top eight hundred, it would mean that he would need to be at least at the Spirit Sea Realm and have enough skills. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be any chance of winning.


    You, how much confidence do you have to pass this stage?


    Seeing that, Li Mu also asked Qin Shaojie quietly, they knew, that Qin Shaojie was only one of the Five Tattooed Soul, if it wasn''t for the Profound Iron Token, he did not have the qualifications to participate in the trial. Although his performance during the trial was extremely tyrannical, so what? The stone tablet did not care about this point, the Five psycho s, and even their student recruitment instructors were extremely worried.


    Hehe, the Nether Sect is not a place where anyone can casually enter. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for them to command the entire Hundred Empire.


    Beside him, Wang Yuanhong also sneered. Did the Five psycho really think that they could enter the Nether Sect? It was all a waste of time.


    What level of confidence was that? I don''t know, but I''ll try.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not seem to be worried or anxious at all, nor was there much nervousness on his face. No matter what, this mentality of his meant that even if he lost, it would still be a glorious defeat!


    Let''s begin!


    After that, as one of the student recruitment instructors'' voices fell, he saw a young man walk out first. He dripped his blood on the stone tablet, then activated the profound energy in his body.


    At this moment, everyone turned their gazes over.

 C295

    An unending stream of disciples dripped their blood onto the stone tablet, and channeled their own profound energy into the stone tablet.


    The simple and unadorned stone monument was just as the student recruitment instructor had said. It constantly flickered with light, and these lights revealed different colors. Even the size of the light itself was different.


    In the words of the student recruitment teachers, the light emitted by the stone tablet was getting more intense, which meant that the potential of the student was getting stronger. A thousand years ago, there was a student who poured his blood onto the stone tablet. After that, the entire stone tablet trembled and a huge light burst out, covering almost the entire Nether Sect.


    That person was the Star psycho that Nether Sect had been waiting for thousands of years! He was also the present sect master of the Nether Sect, You Ming!


    Nearly a hundred youngsters reacted to the stone monument in an orderly manner according to the recruitment instructor. Regardless of whether the reaction was warm or gentle, or whether the light was harsh or thin, as long as the stone monument responded, everyone was extremely excited.


    As for the majority of them, being able to enter the Nether Sect was already an enormous fortune. As for talent being acknowledged here, it was not the most important thing, otherwise, not even being able to enter the Nether Sect would mean that they would not have the qualifications to talk about the so-called matter of growth.


    After all, most of them were talented youths from the Seven psycho s and above. Although they were not considered the best in the Nether Sect, but they had basically surpassed the bottom line of the''s Six psycho''s talent, but still, a few voices that were filled with pain and unwillingness came from the crowd, because even the Seven psycho s were eliminated, and did not receive the slightest reaction from the stone tablet.


    It was obvious that this realm did not rely solely on one''s own cultivation, but constantly increased by consuming medicinal pills or some other special methods. This realm was unstable, and the foundation was weak, so even if there were some powerful spiritual spring realm warriors, they would not have any chance of winning.


    Although he was very unwilling, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    No matter how powerful their background was and how much they were favored by the empire, this place was still the Nether Sect. The Nether Sect in charge of the Hundred Empire had to retract the unwillingness and anger in their hearts.


    If this was only the first time and they couldn''t be more than twenty years old in three years, there was still a chance to try again. Even if they lost their last chance, it would not be a disgrace to walk out of Nether Sect. After all, many people died inside Nether Sect.


    But if they angered the Nether Sect, then the ones suffering would not only be him, but the powers behind him as well.


    It''s already the eighth. Brother Shaojie, you can do it later!


    It was finally Qin Shaojie''s turn to be a group of people. took a deep breath, and cupped his hands towards Qin Shaojie as he walked forward, but fortunately, his talent test had garnered some reaction from the stone tablet. Although it was not considered strong, it was at least not bad. Seeing that, Li Mu''s heart was in ecstasy. Entering the Nether Sect meant that the status of his clan in the Darkhan Dynasty would definitely increase, and even the Darkhan Dynasty would probably benefit greatly from it, so this trip to the Nether Sect had finally allowed him to relax.


    As for the others, they were just like Li Mu, they did not manage to pass through the danger. Seeing that, their student recruitment instructor had a smile plastered on his face. As one of the 16 doors'' recruitment instructors, they also needed to obtain enough profound strength value s to be able to obtain more resources within the Nether Sect, and the main source of profound strength value s, was the rate at which they qualified to recruit disciples.


    Currently, he had already sent three people over. When Wang Yuanhong appeared, the smile on his face became even wider. Wang Yuanhong was an elite disciple of the Rota Empire and the Eight Tattooed Soul was at the Spirit Sea Realm. Moreover, he had observed Wang Yuanhong before. He knew that he had a lot of blood energy.


    As expected, Wang Yuanhong arrogantly stretched out his hand and sealed the stone tablet with profound energy as soon as the drop of blood fell from the needle. The entire stone tablet''s light aura expanded to cover a distance of several dozen meters around it!


    Moreover, this talent had attracted the envy of quite a number of students. He was one of the few disciples among the dozens of students who had caused such a commotion on the stone tablet. It seemed that Wang Yuan Hong was really an outstanding existence in this batch.


    That''s not right, his name appeared on the stone monument!


    At this moment, excitement appeared on the faces of those who had been acknowledged by the stone tablet. This was because they saw Wang Yuanhong''s name suddenly flash on the stone tablet. This was the first time this kind of flashing had happened today. Normally, it would be extremely difficult for new students to appear on the stone tablet. If they did, then apart from their talent, their combat strength would also be extremely strong.


    913!


    The name started rising from the bottom of the stone tablet, and finally stopped at number 913. Only then did the name that was flashing with the three words'' Wang Yuan Hong ''appear in a specific location, and the entire Profound Earth Ranking Monument returned to its original appearance.


    All of this had merely happened in a split-second. Even Wang Yuanhong, who was involved in this, did not manage to react in time. However, an extremely baffling shock filled his face!


    This was just the first step into this place, and he had already entered the Earth Profound Ranking, which countless people yearned for day and night. What kind of honor was this? The most important thing was that from today onwards, he would be able to obtain profound strength value s by himself. This allowed him to be in front of other people the moment he entered the Nether Sect!


    As his student recruitment instructor, it was hard for him to conceal the smile on his face at this moment. The other teachers all sent over envious gazes.


    He had rushed into the Profound Earth Ranking from the start, and would probably be able to enter the top five hundred in the Profound Earth Ranking within a year at most. It was normal for him to be in the top 100 or even higher ranks of the Profound Earth Ranking within three years. This time, it seemed that they had really met some talented disciples.


    After all, those few people earlier might have caused the same amount of commotion as Wang Yuanhong did, but they did not enter into the Profound Earth Ranking. This was a huge gap and this gap would only grow larger and larger in the later stages of the competition.


    Everyone was in a state of shock, yet Qin Shaojie''s expression did not change much. His path of cultivation was never on par with others. Moreover, so what if he entered the Profound Earth Ranking? If it wasn''t the peak, then what was the point?


    You will never know when you will be squeezed out of the Profound Earth Ranking. It is likely that the person at the bottom of the Profound Earth Ranking rankings did not think that he would fall out of the top thousand without being able to do anything.


    Qin Shaojie, it''s your turn.


    Just then, the student recruitment teacher looked at Qin Shaojie and said. Of the youths that he had recruited this time, only Qin Shaojie had the worst innate talent. Although his performance in clearing the first stage was indeed eye-catching, to the point that no one had appeared like Qin Shaojie in the past several hundred years, it was still unable to conceal the fatal injuries that his innate talent was lacking.


    If he didn''t get the approval of the stone tablet this time, everything that had happened before would just be a waste of time.


    Qin Shaojie did not rush or slow down as he walked forward. Looking at the gigantic stone tablet in front of him, he was still unable to see what was so special about it, it was just that it was not difficult to notice a faint energy fluctuation at a close distance. Presumably, it was the energy fluctuation on this stone tablet that prevented normal people from seeing clearly what was carved on it.


    Just like the others, a gash had also appeared on Qin Shaojie''s palm. As fresh blood dripped out, his palm gently covered the surface of the stone tablet, and then profound energy quietly followed the blood as it tried to enter the stone tablet.


    However, the fresh blood that was being held in place by his profound energy could not seep into the stone tablet like the others, and an enormous obstructing force quietly spread out, causing Qin Shaojie''s profound strength to be unable to enter even the slightest bit.


    His own profound strength was also considered tyrannical, but he did not expect it to be unable to penetrate inside. It seemed that the energy fluctuations coming from the surface of the stone tablet were quite powerful.


    Dozens of breaths later, the stone tablet was still the same as before. Upon seeing this, many people sighed softly. It seemed that there would be another person who would come back disappointed this time. Being unable to cause movement on the stone tablet meant that his talent was recognized by the stone tablet, so it was impossible for him to enter Nether Sect this time.


    As expected, Qin Shaojie''s teacher-in-charge had already predicted this outcome, and he immediately shook his head, a tinge of regret in his eyes.


    However, this was the rule, and no one could change it.


    Now, not only had he not entered the Nether Sect, even the Profound Iron Token had been withdrawn. This time, in the eyes of the student recruitment teachers, Qin Shaojie had indeed walked the wrong path, and had lost the previous perfect opportunity.


    Li Mu also sighed. Perhaps the others did not know, but they did understand that the Five psycho s knew from the very beginning that Qin Shaojie''s chances of success were slim. However, Wang Yuanhong sneered. How could an ant compete with the sun and moon?!


    He was unable to touch the reaction of the stone tablet, and thus, he lost the chance to become an honorary disciple of the Nether Sect.


    Finally, the admissions teacher who was in charge of Qin Shaojie said slowly, the reality was so cruel, but they had seen such scenes too many times, so even though there was a tinge of regret, his expression did not change much.


    When will he challenge the disciples ranked in the top eight hundred of Profound Earth Ranking?


    As he retracted his palm, Qin Shaojie did not have any expression of disappointment on his face, nor was he surprised by this outcome. However, as he turned around, he looked at the student recruitment teacher and his voice dropped.


    And his words, caused everyone''s heart to sink. He wanted to challenge the experts on the Earth Profound Ranking?!

 C296

    Nearly a hundred people had their test speed extremely fast, and it only took half a day to finish. Only, at this time, the crowd had not retreated at all, and their gazes all landed on Qin Shaojie''s body.


    There was no other reason but the fact that he was the only one who wanted to challenge the top eight hundred disciples!


    In the past, there were many people who were as confident in themselves as Qin Shaojie was, but unfortunately, the truth was that they gave Qin Shaojie a resounding slap. Being able to enter the Profound Earth Ranking meant that he was extremely powerful, and the gap between them was far more than a simple glance. Even someone as strong as Wang Yuanhong, who had reached the Spirit Sea Realm, was only in the top 900 places. One could roughly guess how terrifying the strength of the top 800 Spirit Sea Realm disciples was.


    Although the realm of these disciples had yet to reach the so-called Earth Origin Stage, their strength, however, was enough to reach the level of Earth Origin Stage. This was so much so that some people had even personally defeated the Earth Origin Stage level before, and this was so that they could stand on top of the Profound Earth Ranking.


    Moreover, to become Profound Earth Ranking s, they had to be prepared to be challenged. This situation caused their actual combat strength to be even more tyrannical. Therefore, any smarter teenager would not make such a choice.


    Although this kind of challenge did not allow for one to take one''s life, it was still normal for one to accidentally be severely injured. In the face of a situation where there was no chance at all, why bother trying so hard? Everything was in vain.


    Other than Qin Shaojie, was there anyone else who wanted to challenge someone above the Profound Earth Ranking?


    Although the student recruitment instructors found it hard to understand, they did not stop Qin Shaojie. Looking at the twenty of them who did not manage to obtain the acknowledgement of the stone tablet, the teachers asked in a low voice, the opportunities were equal to everyone else, if they did not trust the stone tablet, they could still rely on their own strength to become disciples of Nether Sect.


    It was not like this had never happened in the history of the Nether Sect. Of course, it was rare, and would cause quite a commotion every time it appeared.


    I, I want to try too!


    Nearly twenty people lowered their heads, only this time, a trembling voice sounded again. This person seemed to have made a lot of decision and courage, as he took a deep breath and slowly stood beside Qin Shaojie. His aura came from the Spirit Lake Realm rank, so it could not be considered weak. Qin Shaojie had even paid careful attention to see that he was still a Seven psycho s, so he shouldn''t be the weakest of the lot. However, he didn''t expect that he still wasn''t recognized by the stone tablet.


    Only after looking closely at it, did Qin Shaojie notice that its aura was a little unstable. It was likely that this time, before he came here, he had consumed a few medicinal pellets to forcefully raise his own realm, but he could not deny the fact that there was a problem with his Inherent Skill.


    In his past life, Qin Shaojie had always walked his own path, he had almost never truly experienced the recruitment process for such a sect, so he was naturally unclear about the details. But now, even though he had lost, it seemed like he had still spent some effort in recruiting the students.


    Unfortunately, other than this person, no one else stood up. They knew their situation very well. They also knew that if they stood up, they wouldn''t have any chance of winning and would instead be bedridden for a year and a half. Therefore, since he wasn''t chosen, he might as well choose another path. Moreover, there were a few sixteen to seventeen years old ones among them, so they still had the chance to enter the Nether Sect again.


    What''s your name? I think you''re scared.


    Turning his head to look at the youth, Qin Shaojie asked indifferently. He could feel that the youth''s entire body was trembling, evidently, he was still undecided about the upcoming challenge. However, Qin Shaojie was clear that it was not easy to take that step.


    My name is Chen Hu, and I come from Ta Wu Country.


    Hehe, of course, there is something to be afraid of. However, there are some things that one must face.


    He was only seventeen years old, and on principle, he still had a chance to enter the Nether Sect. However, he was not willing, since he had already come this far, he did not receive the acknowledgement of the stone tablet, but even so, he wanted to try and see just how strong the disciples of the Nether Sect were.


    Although he was prepared to be beaten up, even he himself did not know what to do with the top 800 warriors before the battle. However, who would really like being abused like this? However, he was also rather surprised to see Qin Shaojie standing there without moving. This youth who looked to be slightly older than him seemed to be neither anxious nor afraid at all.


    Qin Shaojie did not say anything when Chen Hu asked. He only sent a message to Chen Hu, telling him to relax. After all, no matter what, death was not allowed here. In other words, even if the worst outcome of a battle was severe injuries, death was not allowed!


    According to the rules, the challenge can begin. The two of you, come with me. As for the others, although you are currently honorary disciples, you can follow us to a mere arena area. In the future, this will be one of the places that you head to the most.


    Seeing that no one had any other thoughts, the student recruitment teachers also split into two, one of them bringing along the person who was not acknowledged by the stone tablet and was not willing to participate in the challenge out of the Nether Sect, and the other leading the remaining fifty or so people, continuing their journey deeper into the Nether Sect.


    The territory of Nether Sect is quite vast, in order to make it easier to manage, other than you all being allocated to different instructors classes, you all need to understand the overall situation of the entire Nether Sect. He wanted to avoid wasting more of his experience to wander around the sect in the future.


    The leader, a student recruitment instructor, also began to explain a few things about the Nether Sect to everyone along the way. However, they did not mention the rules of the Nether Sect. These were explained by their instructors when they were assigned to their respective classes in the later stages of the competition.


    The entire Nether Sect was split into different parts, and each part had different functions. The training grounds, weapon workshop, martial art pavilion, alchemy area, formation area, challenge area, seclusion area for the elders, and so on, in short, all had extremely precise functions, which made it convenient for the students and even the elders of Nether Sect to work in the sect. Although it sounded like a lot and it was rather complicated, over time, one would be very clear after staying here for a year.


    After all, the most common area for training in this place was the one where their activity was the highest. Of course, there were some restricted areas that no one was allowed to enter easily. In the future, they would also know about these restricted areas.


    Some disciples had stayed in the Nether Sect for five years and ten years, but none of them knew the meaning behind these confinement zones.


    If you are unable to win after a while, you will admit defeat. Li Mu walked over to Qin Shaojie''s side and warned him. Although he knew that Qin Shaojie''s fleshly body was extremely strong, it was still difficult to make up for it with such a huge difference in realm. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie had struck gold this time, and none of the disciples of Nether Sect were simple.


    After all, they were from the same lower rank empire. Even though there wasn''t much possibility for the two of them to become the Nether Sect''s disciples at the same time, he still hoped that Qin Shaojie would be safe.


    Towards Li Mu''s good intentions, Qin Shaojie nodded his head. Needless to say, he had a good impression of Li Mu. Qin Shaojie also understood that most of the students here came from the empires or those middle ranked empires. Low level empires like the Darkhan and Great Yan Dynasty dynasties were rare, hence it was naturally easier for them to get closer to each other. Even Ta Wu Country was a middle rank empire, so one could imagine how difficult it was for a disciple from a low rank empire to reach their current stage.


    Within the past hundred years of Great Yan Dynasty, only he had been able to reach such a stage. Therefore, although it was the Hundred Great Empire, the number of empires that truly had the qualifications to come into contact with the Nether Sect were few, and the low rank empires would not even bother to look at them.


    Don''t worry, if the worst comes to the worst, I will think of a way to send you out of the Nether Sect safely. Seeing that Qin Shaojie had no intentions of giving up at all, Li Mu could only sigh and promise Qin Shaojie, perhaps this was the last step he could take.


    Qin Shaojie nodded in agreement. On the contrary, he had comforted Li Mu to the point that the situation was not yet at the worst situation.


    Wang Yuanhong scoffed at Li Mu''s consoling of Qin Shaojie. He was merely a man who was struggling in death''s door, and had delusions of staying in the Nether Sect. However, this was good as well. After all, there would be someone who would teach him how to be arrogant.


    The disciples of the low rank empires were also trying to get their hands on this martial arts holy land. If not for the fact that they had to keep a low profile after entering, Wang Yuanhong would have wished to take care of Qin Shaojie. However, at this moment, Wang Yuanhong was enjoying the flattery from the surrounding students. This was the treatment that he deserved.


    He would not lower his status along with those from low rank empires.


    Qiu Yue, it looks like you won''t be able to leave today.


    In the Nether Sect''s Challenge Area, a ruddy-faced youngster looked at the back figure that was about to leave as he slowly spoke.


    When I received the news just now, it seemed like someone among those recruited this time wanted to challenge you. So you should just wait here, or else you''ll have to run away later.


    The ruddy-faced youth stretched out his arms as he looked at the back of the figure. However, there was a trace of schadenfreude in this voice. This voice was not deliberately suppressed. Instead, it was heard by many of the surrounding disciples. Soon after, their eyes revealed an expression of interest.


    Qiu Yue had only been in the Nether Sect for a year, and her current ranking was basically steadily at eight hundred. It was probably because of this that some new students had set their sights on him.


    However, this feeling was very unpleasant. He had been here for a year and yet, he had been targeted by some unacknowledged youngsters. It was obvious that the 800th place in their eyes was just a soft persimmon.


    Hehe, really? Alright, since I haven''t fought with anyone today, I might as well wait. After hearing these words, Qiu Yue, who was originally prepared to leave, stopped in her tracks. With a leap, she stood atop a stage, her eyes slightly closed, as though he did not care about anything else.

 C297

    Challenge Area!


    The place where the disciples of the Nether Sect were the most active in was one of dozens of arenas, large and small. It was enough for hundreds of people to challenge each other at the same time.


    All of the arenas did not look glorious at all. On the contrary, they were extremely ordinary. However, these arenas were able to withstand a full-powered attack from a powerhouse of the Spirit Sea Realm, and even ordinary Earth Origin Stage warriors were unable to destroy these arenas. After all, all of these arenas were enchantments set up by the clan''s experts at the peak of Earth Origin Stage. If the profound strength of the students fighting in there wasn''t enough to destroy the arenas, it wouldn''t affect their surroundings either.


    Otherwise, these talented and intelligent disciples would''ve turned the entire area upside down in a battle.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie and the others had also followed their instructors into this region. When they entered, many of them could not help but take a deep breath. There were many disciples competing in many arenas here today, and even though the powerful profound energy fluctuations were absorbed by all of the enchantments in the arena, they were still able to sense the strength contained within them. Even the current Wang Yuanhong was frowning slightly.


    On the way, the student recruitment teachers had said that the place where almost all the students outside of the five hundred Profound Earth Ranking s came to was the challenge area, where they would continuously spar with each other. Of course, this kind of sparring was done at the cost of the profound strength value, on the one hand, it would affect the Profound Earth Ranking''s ranking, and under the influence of multiple factors, this area seemed to be bustling with noise, but of course, there were also a lot of students who had not entered the Profound Earth Ranking s competition area that sparred with each other day and night.


    This was one of the reasons why the entire Challenge Battlefield was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Of course, those disciples who were in the top five hundred of the Profound Earth Ranking rarely appeared. With regards to the full-force attacks from those disciples, even the arenas would not be able to hold on, so even if there were Ranking Tournament or personal grudges to settle, they would still fight in a specific place. As for the so called disciples of the Heavenly Profound Ranking, they practically did not appear in the arena area anymore.


    Just how strong were the martial artists on the Heavenly Profound Ranking? Some of the elders were even qualified to challenge Nether Sect, which showed just how powerful they were.


    However, it was clear that the news spread quite quickly in the Nether Sect. Earlier, they had already heard that there was someone among the new students who was trying to choose the 800th rank of the Earth Profound Ranking, Qiu Yue. This also caused a sense of curiosity to surge in the eyes of many people.


    If he couldn''t even obtain the approval of the stone tablet, how could he have the qualifications to challenge the people on the Earth Profound Ranking? Not to mention the 800th place!


    Of course, these disciples did not mind such things that would arouse the interest of others. After all, training in the Nether Sect was somewhat boring and boring.


    The student recruitment teacher did not care about the disciples who were sparring, and led Qin Shaojie and Chen Hu deeper into the competition, to where Qiu Yue was.


    At this time, Qiu Yue also slowly opened her eyes. After bowing slightly towards the recruitment instructors to show her respect, her gaze also closed again, not caring in the slightest about the youths following behind the teachers. Such a haughty personality caused the expressions of many of the new students to darken. However, when they thought about how the other party was ranked 800th on the Earth Profound Ranking, they could only smile helplessly in the end.


    Furthermore, the many senior students present did not feel that there was anything wrong with Qiu Yue''s performance, strong people did not need to be courteous to the weak. If not for the rules of the Nether Sect, these people wouldn''t even be qualified to challenge Qiu Yue. Although he was only ranked 800th on the Earth Profound Ranking, she was not someone these newcomers could compare with.


    You should be clear about the rules of the Nether Sect, whether or not they can become the''s branch disciples depends on the outcome of their battle with you. Of course you have no right to refuse them.


    Qin Shaojie''s admissions teacher wasn''t surprised by Qiu Yue''s attitude. He looked at Qiu Yue, who was sitting cross-legged on the stage, and spoke in a low voice. Normally, if disciples who were not on the Profound Earth Board wanted to challenge disciples on the Profound Earth Ranking, they would have to pay a certain amount of profound energy value. Of course, the lower the strength of the disciples on the Profound Earth Ranking, the more profound energy value they had to pay in order to challenge disciples with higher strength. Moreover, it was not easy to obtain a profound energy value.


    Of course, those with high strength could only attack those with low strength, but the prerequisite for all of this was for both sides to accept it. Otherwise, the Nether Sect would have made it a rule long time ago that disciples would not engage in deep combat in private. However, this situation rarely occurred. After all, the stronger a disciple was, the less time they would have to practice and fight amongst the weaker students.


    According to the rules, if you win, one hundred profound strength value at a time. If you lose, you wouldn''t need to pay the profound strength value, but the rankings of you and the many disciples behind you would fall behind. The student recruitment teacher continued to speak on his own. Hearing this, Chen Hu swallowed his saliva. It was obvious that the closer the fight was, the more worried and anxious he became.


    At this time, Qiu Yue finally opened her eyes once again. One hundred profound strength value wasn''t a lot, but it was enough for him to see. After all, it was much easier to obtain these hundred profound strength value than other methods.


    As for failure, hehe, in Qiu Yue''s eyes, this kind of possibility completely did not exist. Not to mention those who were not acknowledged by the stone tablet, even if they were newbies, he would not have the slightest bit of worry. After all, only those who had cultivated in the Nether Sect would know the huge difference.


    The two of them?


    Finally, Qiu Yue''s gaze landed on Chen Hu''s body, and asked indifferently. Seeing the student recruitment instructor nodding, Qiu Yue shook her head. One could tell that Chen Hu''s aura was unstable, and his eyes flickered with killing intent. This kind of person was nothing more than an ant. As for Qin Shaojie, although he did not seem to have changed, he still did not put him in his eyes.


    Since that was the case, then there was no need to waste any more time. I have other things to do.


    Regarding these two people, Qiu Yue did not place them in her eyes at all. Even though it was cruel to make them feel despair, this world was still cruel.


    None of the older students thought that Qiu Yue''s words were arrogant. After all, when everyone''s eyes landed on Chen Hu and Qin Shaojie, they did not think well of the two.


    It had been a long time since anyone had dared to make such a challenge. No one had expected two people to appear this time. But even so, none of them thought well of Qin Shaojie and Chen Hu. They knew how powerful the stone tablet was, and it was impossible for them to predict wrongly. Of course, he couldn''t deny that. After all, in the history of the Nether Sect, there had been people who had won in this kind of challenge. And there was only one person who managed to get rid of the honorary disciples and became a true disciple of the Nether Sect.


    According to the rules, you could only fight one at a time. After all, there was only one possibility: if the two of them worked together to defeat you, then it would be hard to determine.


    With regards to Qiu Yue''s request, the student recruitment teacher shook his head and rejected. There were always rules.


    Humph!


    Even if they were to work together, there was no possibility of victory in Qiu Yue''s eyes!


    I''ll go first and help you find the way. Chen Hu turned to look at Qin Shaojie, his face revealing a stubborn look. His main goal this time was to find out how strong the disciples of the Nether Sect were, and he did not care about winning or losing, as it seemed like knowing the difference was more important.


    Qin Shaojie nodded towards him and smiled to let him relax as much as possible.


    Chen Hu was not an unreasonable person, after tidying up his emotions a little, he started to circulate the Profound Spirit Qi in his body, and then walked up the stage with large strides, his eyes stared straight at Qiu Yue, but under these movements, Qiu Yue did not even raise her head.


    With his strong self-confidence, he was proud to not care about Chen Hu''s condition.


    Seeing Chen Hu walk up, the student recruitment teacher also slammed his palm on one of the pillars of the arena. Following which, he saw that the surrounding energy barrier s had wrapped themselves around the entire arena.


    Seeing that you are a newbie who is about to be defeated, I will give you a chance. Use your full strength, because I will only use one move!


    Finally, Qiu Yue said while looking at Chen Hu.


    Thank you senior brother, then little brother will not be polite. Chen Hu was not the sort of person who would bicker with others when they saw this situation. Seeing this, he hurriedly circulated the profound energy within his body, and under the strong fluctuations of the profound energy, the surrounding air began to emit rustling sounds. Afterwards, his entire person''s aura reached its peak state, and under the aura of the Spirit Lake Realm, his eyes also flickered with a bit of starlight.


    Even though the realm of the Seven psycho s wasn''t stable after consuming pills, they were still powerful characters. Qiu Yue only shook her head when she sensed the Qi. It was too weak. He didn''t even have the interest to make a move against such a person.


    However, looking at the hundred profound strength value s, they could only take care of them.


    Lion Tiger Palm! When the profound energy surged, Chen Hu also immediately used his clan''s high-grade human-step martial skill. In an instant, he saw the tiger head lion body''s profound energy transformed beast roaring at Qiu Yue, its eyes filled with battle intent. This was Chen Hu''s strongest attack! Normally, even if it was just a single strike, those Spirit Lake Realm would still be severely injured!


    The first move he made on the stage was his trump card. It was obvious that he hoped to gain a sliver of a chance with one blow.


    Aoo!


    With a roar from the lion tiger, Chen Hu leaped forward and shot explosively towards Qiu Yue. Under the strong fluctuation of profound energy, a wave of destructive force also surged out from his palm!

 C298

    Pfft!


    A powerful energy ripple swept over in the time it took to breathe. However, before Chen Hu''s attack could land, his body suddenly froze in the air. Soon after, a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out.


    All of the new disciples had their mouths wide open at this moment, their faces filled with disbelief. Although Chen Hu''s previous palm strike wasn''t able to make everyone feel that it was a great threat, it was still quite powerful. In fact, many freshmen also felt that it was rather troublesome to deal with.


    But even so, they did not see Qiu Yue''s attack, and knew that Chen Hu had been defeated. This defeat was too clean and nimble. Even he herself did not realize the circumstances of her opponent''s attack.


    Only the older students were in complete disagreement. This was the true normal state. A youth who was disapproved of by the stone tablet, and was even just in the Spirit Lake Realm, how could she be a match for Qiu Yue, who was ranked 800th on the Earth Profound Ranking? In fact, if Qiu Yue was willing, she could kill Chen Hu who did not know his limits in a single breath.


    You have lost. You are still too weak. With her hands behind her back, Qiu Yue slowly spoke.


    At this moment, blood was still flowing out from the mouth of Chen Hu, who was lying on the stage. His eyes revealed a trace of panic, but soon after, he revealed a helpless and bitter smile, he felt pain in his chest, and under his full strength attack, an invisible force instantly broke through his defense and struck his chest. He could even clearly hear the sound of his ribs breaking as he landed on the ground.


    So powerful, so powerful that he couldn''t even see the speed of his opponent''s attacks. His opponent was so powerful that his own defense was like paper.


    No wonder everyone said that entering the Earth Profound Ranking was too difficult. And that was only eight hundred. If it was the top five hundred, they would likely be even more insane.


    His aura was weak and his face was pale. However, a strong fighting intent flashed in his eyes. Whether or not the disciples of the Nether Sect were rumored to be invincible, he now knew the answer to that question, which made it even more difficult for him. No matter what, before the age of twenty, he had to step into the Nether Sect''s territory again!


    He forced himself to calm down, and under his staggering body, he cupped his fists towards Qiu Yue. He lost, and lost sincerely.


    Thank you senior brother, show mercy!


    Chen Hu was not someone who did not know his place, he naturally knew that Qiu Yue did not use her previous move, if not she did not have the strength to stand up, she would not have been able to spit out all of the broken organs and bones.


    Then another person forcefully held on and walked down from the arena. Seeing that, Qin Shaojie also supported him, then took out some healing pellets from his storage ring for Chen Hu to swallow.


    Even if he was defeated, he would not be discouraged. Chen Hu was afraid that he would have obtained a certain amount of harvest today. What martial artists were afraid of was not defeat, but the shadow cast by the state of mind after failure. Obviously, this situation did not happen to Chen Hu during this battle.


    I''m sorry, I originally wanted to help you test your foundations, but now it seems that I''m still not strong enough. After swallowing the pill, an apologetic look appeared in Chen Hu''s eyes. He had originally thought that he would be able to use two more moves, so he had even used a martial skill in the beginning. He hadn''t thought that he would be unable to block his opponent''s attack in this situation!


    The difference was too great, the bigger it was, the more powerless he would be.


    Even though you have lost, it is still a glorious defeat. After helping Chen Hu sit down at the side, Qin Shaojie''s gaze landed on the stage. Qiu Yue''s eyes were still shut slightly, without much emotion.


    If you admit defeat now, it wouldn''t be considered a humiliation. Qin Shaojie''s student recruitment teacher stood beside Qin Shaojie''s ears and said slowly.


    Qiu Yue was powerful, at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, she could even fight with Earth Origin Stage Warriors. He had only used three levels of power in the previous move, and already had such power. If she were to use his full power, even a normal warrior of the Spirit Sea Realm would die in his hands.


    So, even if Qin Shaojie was a little extraordinary, in everyone''s eyes, the result of him entering the stage would not change!


    Thank you teacher, but we have already reached this point. Turning back, we have wasted everyone''s hopes. No matter who won or lost, there was no way to avoid this battle.


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s expression became more serious.


    The Qiu Yue in front of her eyes was only eighteen years old, and was around the same age as him, but such a level of fighting strength was impossible to find in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, and it had been rumored for a long time that the Nether Sect was a true talent training holy land for warriors, countless heroes hoped to be able to become the Nether Sect''s disciple, and the reason was because the Nether Sect''s strength was able to increase so quickly.


    At least, in the Nether Sect, Qiu Yue who only managed to get into the 800th place a year ago was already so powerful, and the top 100 ranked people or even the top 3, were probably even more terrifying.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flashed with an extremely dense fighting spirit. Amongst his peers in the Great Yan Dynasty, there was no one who could make Qin Shaojie feel the desire to fight, and this Nether Sect, at least for a short period of time, was Qin Shaojie''s good choice.


    Great Yan Dynasty, Qin Shaojie, please advise!


    With a low roar, he stamped his foot on the ground and his entire body shot out like a sharp arrow that had been exposed. He broke through the stage''s defensive energy barrier and stood in front of Qiu Yue like a straight steel spear.


    Hehe, what a ignorant fellow, how can a mere Spirit Lake Realm be so arrogant. Don''t you know that in the Nether Sect, the most important thing is to keep a low profile?


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s efficient move, some of the older students sneered. Qin Shaojie''s Qi was much thicker than Chen Hu''s, and there were even many Spirit Lake Realm Warriors that were weaker, but so what?


    This is the Nether Sect, not your Great Yan Dynasty. No matter how outstanding you were in the past, you must keep your tail between your legs here.


    Sensing the fierce aura fluctuation coming from Qin Shaojie''s body, Qiu Yue''s pupils constricted, and her face became gloomy. Qin Shaojie looked to be very young, but to have appeared on stage to steal the limelight was truly a high-profile act.


    Could it be that he knew that he was about to be defeated, so he used his performance to win some cheers? Or perhaps it was to have everyone remember the name of this disciple who had almost entered Nether Sect?


    If that was really the case, then this kind of frivolous state would not be able to travel too far even if it was not within the Nether Sect.


    I don''t like to be high-profile, but I like to fight. So, I just wanted to tell you that I hope you can take it seriously and go all out.


    Although Qiu Yue did not really care about him, her character was such that even the older students of the Nether Sect could not compare to him, let alone Qiu Yue.


    Just as he said, he just hoped that Qiu Yue would be more serious, if not he would treat him as Chen Hu, and he would suffer a huge loss.


    One move is enough to deal with you.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also caused Qiu Yue''s face to darken. She''s just a guy who wasn''t recognized by the stone monument, just a guy who came from a low rank empire. A guy at the Spirit Lake Stage. S


    Taking a deep breath, he slightly suppressed the ripple in his heart. However, a cold smile surfaced on Qiu Yue''s face;


    Let alone Qin Shaojie, even some of the more talented disciples on the Earth Profound Ranking didn''t dare to say such words. Did he really think that the Nether Sect was a Great Yan Dynasty? He was the strongest?


    Sensing Qiu Yue''s anger, a smile emerged on Wang Yuanhong and the others'' faces. Although killing was not allowed under the rules, inflicting serious injuries on would be the best course of action for him for eight to ten years. He didn''t know why, but seeing that Qin Shaojie was still acting so calm, Wang Yuanhong was not in a good mood.


    Qin Shaojie''s student recruitment teacher was also secretly worried, if he really angered Qiu Yue, he would definitely suffer.


    I''d like to see just how you''ll deal with me in one move!


    To what Qiu Yue said, Qin Shaojie also laughed at the sky, and then, he formed a fist with his five fingers, causing the profound energy in his body to immediately fluctuate like a tide, as his entire body transformed into a bolt of lightning, and shot towards Qiu Yue.


    As soon as they moved, everyone was shocked. This speed was not any slower than the Spiritual Sea Realm! Although the profound energy did not dissipate, the strong force still faintly formed the sound of a tiger''s roar on top of the flesh fist, and even the air itself made a kind of painful noise under this kind of force.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie make his move, Qiu Yue''s pupils also shrank abruptly. He naturally felt that Qin Shaojie was much more powerful than Chen Hu previously, but what made him most uneasy was that he actually had a faint sense of danger emerging from his heart.


    It was just a young man with a abandoned Spirit Lake Realm that was hit by a stone tablet, why would he let himself feel such a sense of danger?


    Since you want to die, then I will fulfill your wish. One move and I will cripple your right arm!


    As she hardened her heart, Qiu Yue also condensed her profound energy into her right arm, and like a tiger, rushed towards the direction of where Qin Shaojie was coming from.


    The profound energy on his fist shot out. In the time it took to take a breath, the two fists intertwined with each other and two strong profound energy fluctuations instantly spread out at the point of collision!


    Rumble!


    A deep muffled sound exploded in the arena like a collision of meteors!

 C299

    The two powers instantly collided and created a powerful shockwave that was like a ripple in the lake. With the two people at the center, the shockwave spread out in all directions.


    A low and deep muffled sound instantly attracted everyone''s attention. The energy shield that was originally protecting the entire stage also began to tremble non-stop at this moment. It was obvious that it had been affected a little by the impact of this power.


    Such powerful strength!


    Everyone was astonished to see Qin Shaojie, who had been defeated like Chen Hu, being able to release such a huge amount of energy. Looking carefully, the two figures were like two raging bulls, and under such a forceful collision, a stalemate actually appeared, while waves after waves of profound energy that could be seen with the naked eye were being emitted from their fists.


    As the two voices shouted out, another powerful force shot out. This force seemed to have reached a stalemate. As the backlash shot out, the two of them involuntarily shot backwards.


    Dozens of feet! Under that force, the two of them had to retreat dozens of feet before they managed to stabilize themselves!


    At this time, the entire stage was dead silent, no one expected such a result, the looks on their faces when they looked at Qin Shaojie again, even Chen Hu, Wang Yuanhong and the student recruitment teachers did not expect this.


    It was true that they knew Qin Shaojie had some methods and power, but this situation was only compared to Chen Hu. In this group of heroic Nether Sect, they had no hope of Qin Shaojie. But the reality was that not only was Qin Shaojie standing on top, under a single punch, the other party was actually unable to gain the slightest advantage!


    Just how much strength did he need to be able to withstand Qiu Yue''s punch earlier? Putting everything aside, Qin Shaojie was just an expert at the Spirit Sea Realm while Qin Shaojie was at the Spirit Sea Realm!


    He had originally thought that he could completely finish off Qin Shaojie in one move, but who would have thought that he would be forced to stagger a few steps back from that one punch. Although he did not go all out before this, how could he not be angry after being forced into such a state by a Spirit Lake Realm fellow who was not acknowledged by the stone tablet?


    However, the numbing feeling from his fist made him frown slightly. This guy''s fist was as hard as steel, causing his attack to be slightly reduced in this state.


    Qin Shaojie''s expression was extremely excited, as expected of a disciple of the Nether Sect, the punch had caused his arm to ache slightly, if not for the fact that Qin Shaojie had cultivated the Purple Gold Jade Body Art, his right arm would have been shattered into pieces!


    Now, Qin Shaojie could clearly feel how powerful that force was. No wonder it was able to stand in the eight hundredth place amongst the Profound Earth Ranking.


    However, that was all. The Spirit Sea Realm was indeed powerful, and the disciples of the Spirit Sea Realm raised by the Nether Sect were even more powerful. Back then, before Qin Shaojie had cultivated the Purple Gold Jade Body Art, he was already able to fight against a Spirit Sea Realm cultivator and had obtained the advantage. Furthermore, he had almost killed a Spirit Sea Realm Mask Man in the ancient ruins of the Holy Flame Academy.


    He swung his arm and shook off that hidden force, and a strong fighting intent once again flashed in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Everything only depended on the strength of his physical body and the support of his profound strength. If he could let this fellow practice hand to hand with him, it would be of great benefit to him in refining this body.


    With a change in his hand seals, he also began to quietly circulate the Purple Gold Jade Body Art. Those astral winds from before made Qin Shaojie feel that it was a pity, but the Qiu Yue in front of him seemed to be a good choice as well.


    He, was actually only a Five psycho?! How did such a person get past the previous hurdles?


    Although it was only the Five psycho s, it seemed like he had some tricks up his sleeves, this kind of challenge was more meaningful than others.


    Hehe, looks like this Qiu Yue has to be more serious, otherwise, if she really loses to one of the Five psycho, he would lose a lot of face.


    At this moment, the crowd was also discussing among themselves. However, most of them had an expression of interest on their faces. If they were to be defeated in a single move like Chen Hu every time, this so-called challenge would be better called direct crushing.


    Again!


    Sensing the fighting intent coming from Qin Shaojie''s body, Qiu Yue naturally also noticed that Qin Shaojie only had the talent of the Five psycho, and her sullen face immediately became sullen. Under the fluctuations of the profound energy in his body, his entire body turned into a fierce tiger, and attacked Qin Shaojie.


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie did not retreat, but advanced instead, instigating the profound energy in his body, he activated the Purple Gold Jade Body Art, and directly smacked down at Qiu Yue.


    Both parties used the most primitive method of battle. Without any martial skills or weapons, they used every part of their bodies as sharp weapons and viciously attacked each other''s vitals.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sounds of flesh colliding continuously rang out, and the sound of profound strength colliding continuously rang out. Under the two people''s lightning-quick interweaving, the sounds of explosions rose and fell at the same time.


    The two of them moved extremely quickly. In fact, only a few afterimages could be seen sometimes on the stage, so much so that they were unable to capture the exact method of their attacks. This wasn''t just a few attacks, but hundreds of returns.


    The battle between the two had long ago attracted the attention of many disciples within the Nether Sect. Even some elders had begun to observe it from the shadows.


    If it were only two warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm fighting, perhaps they wouldn''t care so much about the result of this fight. However, they still thought that the young man abandoned by the stone tablet was just Spirit Lake Realm!


    Although realm was the decisive factor, it was not the only factor. But at the moment, whether it was Qin Shaojie''s realm, talent, or even cultivation time, he was far inferior to Qiu Yue, and his origin was even worse, but after half an incense worth of time had passed, the battle in the arena was still extremely intense.


    The two of them fought back and forth, obviously neither of them wanted to be at a disadvantage. But to a certain extent, Qin Shaojie caused the hearts of many to sink.


    He only had Spirit Lake Realm, and had not truly trained in the Nether Sect yet, yet he already had such means and strength. If he were to take it along with him here for a year or so, could it be that he wanted to become one of the top five hundred Profound Earth Ranking s and above?


    According to the rules of the Nether Sect, if Qin Shaojie won, then his name would definitely rise greatly in the Nether Sect. After all, a hundred years had passed since the last challenge. However, if he was defeated, it would truly be a pity.


    No matter what, those who were familiar with Qiu Yue frowned, Qiu Yue was not the type of person who liked to drag things out, and the battle had been going on for so long, there was only one situation, and that was that he did not have the absolute advantage to quickly end the battle.


    Qin Shaojie''s student recruitment instructor was also shocked, he never thought that Qin Shaojie would actually be able to fight with Qiu Yue for so long under the situation today, with such strength, even Wang Yuanhong would not be able to compare to him.


    The crowd of disciples, who had originally thought that the situation would be the same as before, were now breathing heavily. This was because they had a bold idea in their hearts, and that was that the result this time might not be as they had imagined.


    It had to be known that in the many years of history of the Nether Sect, the ones who could win in battle were only a few people.


    What did he mean by becoming famous through a single battle? The current Qin Shaojie definitely possessed this level of strength.


    The battle between the two caused everyone to feel a boiling hot blood flow. This boiling hot blood was not because of the kind of boiling blood where they were evenly matched, but was because of the hot blood of Qin Shaojie and Qiu Yue who had been fighting for such a long time under completely different levels.


    Right now, they didn''t care about anything else. They just wanted to know what the final outcome of this battle would be.


    Although it was just the five Tattooed Soul, his profound strength was not any weaker than those seven. His shoulders, knees, elbows, arms, and knees had all become Qin Shaojie''s most advantageous weapon, with the support of his powerful strength, he was able to control the rhythm of battle. His cold expression made it so that he was not the least bit disadvantaged in this battle that no one was optimistic about him!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Another four fists clashed. This time, under the powerful force, the two of them involuntarily separated. This time, the two of them came to a tacit understanding and stopped. However, a trace of caution appeared in their eyes as they looked at each other.


    Qiu Yue had never thought that the little ant in his eyes, the youth who could have been dealt with according to the rules, would actually be able to hold on until now, and not even take a disadvantage in the slightest. She could clearly feel that Qin Shaojie''s body was like steel, and no matter how hard she tried, she could not cause any real harm to Qin Shaojie. On the contrary, Qin Shaojie''s attacks were extremely ruthless, as though every single move had landed on his vital parts. Even he had to be extra careful.


    Whether it was in terms of body speed, defense, or even in terms of close combat techniques, this youth that he looked down upon had no chance of losing! It seemed that he had made a mistake.


    Are they finally going to use their real trump cards? This is good too!


    Looking at Qiu Yue, Qin Shaojie''s expression became serious, the other party was truly worthy of being an expert on the Earth Profound Ranking, this level of combat ability made Qin Shaojie impressed, if it was a Spirit Sea Realm warrior in Great Yan Dynasty, they would not be able to withstand his attack. The only pity was that Qiu Yue didn''t seem to want to continue trembling, which made Qin Shaojie feel somewhat regretful. As he stealthily circulated the Purple Gold Jade Body Art, the battle tempering of his flesh and blood could actually be improved.


    However, since the other party wanted to have a very fair fight, that was good as well. It had been too long.


    To be able to force me to such a state, you are truly amazing. The last move, the Earth rank martial skill that I trained for a long time, was originally meant to be used to charge towards the top 700 or even the 600. I didn''t expect that I would have to use it now.


    Qiu Yue raised her head and laughed, the fighting spirit in her eyes became even stronger, it had been a long time since he felt so comfortable fighting!


    But Qiu Yue''s words made everyone''s heart sink, could it be that the reason he had been hiding her strength among the Profound Earth Ranking all this while was so that she could obtain a higher ranking?


    A few people who were familiar with Qiu Yue also realised that in this year, he was in the 800th place, and had never moved from the spot before. This stability seemed to be not because of a coincidence, but because he had absolute confidence in retaining her strength.


    Had he grown to be able to make it into the top 100?


    How powerful was it that Qin Shaojie was still in such a deadlock in his hands for so long?!


    Quite a number of people could not help but suck in a breath of cold air when they thought of this possibility!


    The eyes that looked at Qin Shaojie once again finally flashed with a different expression!


    A loss was a loss, a victory was a victory! If you are willing, I will naturally accompany you to the end!


    After fiercely releasing a burst of turbid air from his chest, Qin Shaojie''s pupils had shrunk to the size of pinholes. He then took a step forward, and an imposing manner that was like a rainbow also erupted from his body!


    [Is he finally going to use his trump card?]

 C300

    The conversation between the two in the arena made everyone''s breathing quicken.


    The fierce battle from before had caused the entire stage to shake, and the original energy shield kept swaying, to the point where it seemed as if it would be torn apart by the profound energy. Only now did they realize that Qiu Yue had been holding back all this time.


    But even so, Qin Shaojie seemed to not have any fear. They were not sure just how strong Qiu Yue, who was known to be sufficient to compete for the top seven hundred or even the top six hundred of Profound Earth Ranking s, was.


    Even with the talent and strength of the five Tattooed Soul, they were actually able to compete with the spirit sea realm experts of the eight Tattooed Soul, and were not at all inferior. This kind of battle record was something that he was proud of even in the entire Nether Sect. One must know, Qiu Yue had cultivated in the Nether Sect for more than a year, and this was something these youngsters who had just stepped into the Nether Sect could not even begin to compare to.


    Hahaha, very good, no matter if I win or lose today, I will still remember your name Qin Shaojie!


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie did not show any signs of fear, but instead had a strong fighting intent, Qiu Yue also laughed out loud. It had been a long time since he met such an interesting peer. He only admired her, but he still wouldn''t hold back.


    After all, if she were to go easy on Qin Shaojie under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie would probably not allow it. Most importantly, Qiu Yue would never allow herself to be defeated in this battle!


    With so many people watching, if they were to lose, what was the point of losing face? Of course, the most important thing was that he had to let all of the new students know that in the Nether Sect, there was a reason to come in first place!


    Then please enlighten me, regardless of victory or defeat, I, Qin Shaojie am willing! Seeing that, Qin Shaojie squinted his eyes and said.


    After that, the two of them took a deep breath and retreated dozens of steps back. They immediately mobilized the profound energy within their bodies and the seals in their hands started to change.


    At the moment when the hand seals changed, the difference between the two was extremely great. Around Qiu Yue, the profound energy of the heaven and earth seemed to have been summoned, and crazily gushed towards his location. In just a few breaths of time, it had formed into a whirlpool, and the energy that was practically solidified continuously poured into Qiu Yue''s body from above her head.


    The profound energy of the heaven and earth within the Nether Sect was extremely dense for you, but at this moment, everyone could feel that the profound energy within a radius of several tens of meters around the stage was not just empty, the profound energy had also entered Qiu Yue''s body, and they could clearly feel that Qiu Yue''s entire aura had not only returned to its peak, it was even increasing.


    Above the Profound Earth Ranking, other than the top five hundred people who entered the Earth Origin Stage, almost all of them were at the Spirit Sea Realm. Here, the difference between the students was not too big, and the true deciding factor for victory and defeat was no longer the thickness of one''s profound strength, but instead, the supporting factors such as control over techniques and martial skills. It was obvious that Qiu Yue was still at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, but the change in his hand seals was a secret technique that could raise her cultivation a little.


    Although this type of increase in rank could not cause his realm to skyrocket, at the very least, he could be certain that he was able to close in on Earth Origin Stage!


    Back then, she had heard that Qiu Yue had traded a year''s worth of profound strength value for some kind of secret method to raise her cultivation level.


    Yes, he himself had a medium-grade earth-step martial skill. Once it was used, even if he were to face ordinary Earth Origin Stage practitioners from the outside world, he would have the power to absolutely fight them, and might even be able to defeat them!


    No wonder he said that he was going to try to make it into the top 700 or even 600. Now, it seemed that he really did have the strength to do so.


    Looks like this time, Qin Shaojie''s luck was not good, but no matter what, he was indeed powerful. To force the Profound Earth Ranking to such a state, it was enough to make him feel proud!


    Everyone had their own opinions and opinions, but it was obvious that even though Qin Shaojie was extremely outstanding, whether it was in terms of his physique, speed, fighting techniques, or control over his profound strength, they were all excellent choices. It was a pity that under the current situation of using all of his strength, no one was optimistic about Qin Shaojie.


    However, losing in this sort of situation was as the crowd said, something that they could be proud of. After all, in the entire Nether Sect, there were not many people who could make Qiu Yue do this.


    If one had to blame it, it was Qin Shaojie''s bad luck that he did not get the approval of the stone tablet. Otherwise, with his means and strength, it would be enough to enter the Profound Earth Ranking.


    Qin Shaojie, you are the first person of the same age in Nether Sect who forced me to use both a secret technique and a martial skill. So don''t let me down!


    The profound energy in his body continued to grow crazily, and at this time, the aura of his entire person had long ago reached the level of having half a step into the Earth Origin Stage. After he had absorbed the rich profound energy of the heaven and earth, and waited for the aura to gradually calm down, Qiu Yue''s eyes were already filled with a little blood. Although this secret technique was powerful enough to increase his combat power by three levels, it was evidently still a form of injury to his body.


    This time, after using the secret technique, even Qiu Yue had to rest for a period of time.


    If one looked carefully, it wasn''t difficult to notice that Qiu Yue''s entire body was covered with bulging veins, all the muscles in her body had instantly condensed together, and the blood vitality in her body had been completely mobilized. In her current state, even if it were Earth Origin Stage, they would have to be wary of him.


    After he said those words, many people took a deep breath. Sure enough, he was planning to use both martial skills and secret techniques at the same time. This kind of attack, even though he had yet to fully control the technique, might only be able to be used once. However, it was enough to determine the outcome of the battle!


    Soon after, everyone also saw Qiu Yue flip her palm once again, and the faint sound of a wolf quietly spread out from within her body. Soon after, the refined profound energy turned into waves of visible profound energy, and like a giant wolf, it materialized above her head!


    The giant wolf was about a hundred meters in length, and the moment it appeared, under the roar of the wolf, the energy barrier in the arena started to shake as if it was under a lot of pressure.


    Upon seeing this, many people''s heart sunk, they immediately retreated, looking at the giant substantive wolf that was condensed on Qiu Yue''s body, some of the people that had interacted with Qiu Yue before had cold glints in their eyes.


    This was the Canghai Giant Wolf formed by Qiu Yue''s martial skill. It was simply impossible for someone at the Spirit Sea Realm with such a huge destructive power to block it. Who knew how many disciples, who had tried to challenge Qiu Yue''s position, had all been defeated by this giant wolf!


    However, the enormous wolf in the sky today was evidently even more powerful than before. With profound energy surging about, once it was activated, it would most likely have destructive power that could crush everything in its path!


    In this situation, what they were worried about was no longer whether or not Qin Shaojie could resist. What they were worried about was whether or not Qin Shaojie could survive such an attack.


    However, since the battle had progressed to this stage, no one was able to interfere.


    Li Mu and the rest had also clenched their fists so hard that they were drenched in sweat. Very clearly, they were also quite anxious in this state, but they could do nothing about it.


    As for Chen Hu, her eyes flashed with excitement and disbelief, she then realised, to him, Qiu Yue must not have even used 3 levels of strength, right?


    Instructor, if Qin Shaojie was severely injured, please save his life. Didn''t they say that killing and killing are prohibited in the Nether Sect? At this time, Li Mu cupped his fists and spoke to the student recruitment teacher beside him. Right now, the only hope for him was this teacher. Otherwise, they would have felt a strong sense of threat from the stance before them even outside the arena. Under this threat, all the hair on their bodies stood on end. Even their souls began to tremble and kneel down ¡­


    This was only because of the suppression from the outside world. If he went deep inside, the danger rate would be even higher.


    In regards to this, Qin Shaojie''s teacher also sighed, it was clear that this state had already exceeded their control, and had attracted a large number of spectating disciples from various sects. This kind of battle would only occur when one was truly fighting for a higher ranking, who would have thought that it would be drawn out by Qin Shaojie right now. Out of the corner of his eyes, he looked at the space behind the arena. At that spot, an extremely minute fluctuation appeared.


    He didn''t expect that the elders of the sect would be drawn in. This young man was truly powerful.


    If there really was no other choice, then those elders would certainly take action. Thus, he wasn''t worried at all.


    In the Nether Sect, if you are unable to pass this trial, how will you compete for the position of the leader of the Profound Earth Ranking?!


    My long history in Nether Sect, will start from this battle today!


    Under his furious roar, Qin Shaojie''s Purple Gold Jade Body Art started to circulate as well. In that instant, it was as if his skin and flesh seemed to have been watered by iron, and a wave of toughness howled out from within him. It was even more frightening than when he was fighting against Qiu Yue previously.


    And what was most shocking was that under this roar, Qin Shaojie''s body actually began to swell, and his joints and bones creaked as well.


    Could this be a secret art?


    No one knew what it was, but Qin Shaojie understood that it was the result of his recent cultivation in the Purple Gold Jade Body Art! Although he was still a long way from reaching the first stage, it could still be considered a small achievement.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care about anything else, even if he had to risk not having complete control over the first layer of Purple Gold Jade Body Art, to forcefully use it!


    After that, his hand seals flipped and the five profound veins s in his body seemed to become blazing hot as well. Crazy profound energy followed the changes to Qin Shaojie''s hand seals and rotated, causing his aura to rise as well!


    Okay, I want to see if you can take the first step in Nether Sect!


    Giant Blue Sea Wolf, annihilated the heavens and the earth!


    With a stern shout, the giant wolf behind him also opened its huge mouth, and rushed towards Qin Shaojie with a loud roar! The strong profound energy was like a tornado, instantly enveloping the entire stage and swallowing Qin Shaojie within.


    Great Destructive Palms!


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flickered with a light, his expanded body, suddenly slammed into the materialized giant wolf, the handprint was complete, there was no energy undulations, but the right palm that stretched out, seemed to carry an aura of death that was able to destroy heaven and earth, and fiercely slammed towards Qiu Yue!

 C301

    The instant the two forces crossed each other, the entire arena shook for a few hundred feet. Huge energy ripples continued to collide against the energy barrier around the arena. The originally extremely sturdy energy barrier actually began to show signs of cracking under the collision of the two energies.


    Seeing this, everyone''s heart sank. The energy barrier on the stage could withstand the impact of a battle at the Earth Origin Stage level, but it seemed like it could collapse at any time. Could it be that the destructive force created by the two of them fighting each other was already comparable to Earth Origin Stage?


    When they thought about this possibility, everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath. They all understood that it was impossible to accomplish this with Qiu Yue''s situation alone, and the only possibility was that Qin Shaojie''s strength was boosted.


    Upon seeing this, the surrounding student recruitment teachers also looked at each other, and then, several figures appeared around the stage. A few powerful flows of profound energy continuously flowed into the energy shield, and with the aid of these energy shield, the energy shield, which had already begun to show signs of shattering, calmed down, as everyone slightly heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was just that at this time, the arena was already covered by the dense fog which had been dissipated by the profound energy due to the explosion of the two enormous energies, as well as the dust which had covered the entire arena from the shock.


    Even if they were following the energy shield on the stage, everyone''s heart was racing. The impact of the collision was too great. Many warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm felt their hearts sink. Obviously, they couldn''t possibly cause such an impact.


    No one said anything, not only because Qiu Yue was too strong, but also because Qin Shaojie was able to give people such a surprise under such circumstances. At this point, almost everyone knew that if the 800th place wasn''t Qiu Yue, it was normal for Qin Shaojie to succeed and the possibility of success was high. It seemed that it had been over a hundred years since the appearance of a youth like Qin Shaojie in the Nether Sect, who everyone felt was a monster.


    Li Mu, Chen Hu and the rest were all clenching their fists. Maybe it was because they were too nervous, but their nails dug deep into their flesh, and their eyes were filled with anxiety. If the two of them were to be caught in the heart of this energy, it would be impossible for them to survive.


    After all, the aftermath of the explosion was unable to spread out. It had already caused a second or third explosion in the arena. The surface of the arena, which could withstand the full attack of a Spirit Sea Realm powerhouse, was also shattered into pieces. Broken rocks filled the air! Just these were enough to show the power of destruction contained within.


    Right now, what they cared about was not whether or not Qin Shaojie could win, but whether or not he could survive.


    However, on the other side, Wang Yuan Hong''s expression was extremely gloomy. He never expected that this lowly youth from a low empire, whom he looked down upon like an ant, would have such a terrifying power within his body. Even Qiu Yue had been forced to such a state.


    His eyes had shrunk to the size of pinholes. Right now, he only had one thought, and that was to let Qin Shaojie die instantly from this explosion! At that time, it would be over once and for all. Did he really think that he could win the limelight from all the contestants in this batch?!


    Everyone''s gazes were focused on the stage, and even the disciples who were standing on the stage all stopped at the same time. No one knew what the result was this time, but everyone was very clear that from today onwards, regardless of whether or not this youth would become an honorary disciple of the Nether Sect, the three words, Qin Shaojie, would be enough to leave a mark on the Nether Sect.


    Cough cough cough!


    A few minutes later, a deep cough finally broke the smoky silence of the arena. This cough, which sounded extremely weak, caused everyone''s expression to tense up. Who exactly had won from that collision?


    The smoke dispersed and everyone found it hard to believe that Qin Shaojie and Qiu Yue were standing facing each other. However, the two youths who were originally very graceful and imposing, were currently dressed in ragged clothing, and their entire bodies were covered in wounds. Fresh blood kept seeping out from their wounds, and their breathing was rather sluggish, even standing was a little difficult, as though if someone lightly touched them, the two of them would immediately collapse onto the ground.


    Numerous cracks that were as big as an arm had almost spread out and covered the entire sturdy stage like a spider web. Looking at this scene, perhaps these newbies did not feel anything about it, but the old students who had been in Nether Sect for a while felt their heartbeats quicken, because it was impossible for this stage to be in such a state other than Earth Origin Stage.


    Was the destructive force produced by the two of them combined already this strong?


    Looks like Qiu Yue really did have some hidden strength. If not for the fact that Qin Shaojie was forced to use his full strength, within a month''s time, he might have directly become one of the top seven hundred Profound Earth Ranking s, or even one of the top six hundred places he mentioned!


    Thinking about it, many of the older students became gloomy, this Qiu Yue had grown at a very fast pace, he had only been in the Nether Sect for a year, if he was given another two years, could it be that she would be able to enter the top 100 or even higher?


    Looks like Qin Shaojie still lost in the end, but, even though he lost, it was still a glorious defeat!


    However, this time around, there was a slight trace of regret in their voices. They were all powerful and talented disciples. Naturally, they were able to see things much clearer than the students who had just entered the academy.


    It seemed like the two of them were in a similar situation, but the stage where Qin Shaojie was on was already sunken in, to the point where even Qin Shaojie''s knees were deeply stuck in the stage. Although Qiu Yue looked to be in a sorry state, the impact on her body was evidently less.


    Most importantly, Qin Shaojie''s aura was even more fragile than Qiu Yue''s! It could even be said that Qiu Yue was still able to launch an attack. Even though her strength was greatly reduced, she was still able to kill Qin Shaojie.


    But Qin Shaojie, being able to withstand the attacks of both secret techniques and martial skills and still being able to stand, just this fact made many seniors feel inferior. What level had the mystical Qi in his body reached?


    He could actually endure it even under such circumstances!


    At this time, the image of Qin Shaojie in the eyes of the disciples of the Nether Sect grew larger and larger. No matter what, in this world where experts were revered, Qin Shaojie was worthy of the respect of everyone. This time, it could only mean one thing!


    At this time, Qiu Yue only felt that his entire right arm was powerless, that the bones and joints of his right arm had been completely shattered, and even the profound energy in that area had been completely shattered. Although the serious injury of his right arm did not seem to have any effect on it, he was very clear that it had even affected half of her body''s numbness!


    And even now, he clearly remembered this palm strike!


    Qin Shaojie''s slap directly tore a hole in the attack of his enormous wolf, and ruthlessly landed on his body. His palm seemed to be soundless, but the thick death aura, as well as the destructive force that was spreading out from it, made him feel a sense of powerlessness at that moment.


    How powerful was this palm? He was actually able to tear apart his Earth Ranked Martial Technique and ignore his own defense. The damage to his physical body even made him afraid just thinking about it. That palm had no earth-shattering momentum, nor did it have a large area of attack. However, the place where it landed made it impossible for one to defend against or dodge it. One could only allow that palm to cut through them.


    Seeing the state Qin Shaojie was in, Qiu Yue spat out another mouthful of blood, as a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, but he had to admit that Qin Shaojie was very powerful. He was using a secret technique and a martial skill, but he still ended up like this. He didn''t know why but he had a feeling that if he didn''t use a secret technique and a martial skill at the end and only fought against Qin Shaojie like he did at the start, he might still have a chance to win. It was just that under the situation where both sides were using their trump cards, he would still lose in the end.


    I''ve lost this battle, and I wholeheartedly accept it! "Thank you for not killing me!


    Looking at Qin Shaojie who was currently standing opposite of him as weak as a bloody person, there was not even the slightest hint of fear or fear on his face. It was as if even the injuries on his body were not causing the slightest amount of pain to his nerves.


    His words made everyone boil up, no one thought that such a situation would happen, with the current situation, in everyone''s eyes, Qin Shaojie still had no chance of winning? What exactly was it that caused Qiu Yue to be like this?


    Could it be as he had said from the beginning, that as long as Qin Shaojie could receive this palm strike, it would count as his loss?


    No one knew better than him that he had lost. If not for Qin Shaojie changing hands in the end, he would already be a dead man now.


    Because the palm that landed on his right arm should have landed on his chest ¡­

 C302

    The news of Qin Shaojie, who had not been acknowledged by the monument and had challenged the entire Nether Sect, had spread throughout the entire Nether Sect almost as if he had grown wings. All the disciples and elders of the Nether Sect had shocked expressions on their faces, and then, they unceasingly inquired about the whole story of the battle.


    All these years, such a thing had never happened in the Nether Sect, so how could they not be surprised? When many people with doubtful gazes arrived at the Assessment Area, they stared at the already ruined arena with grave expressions.


    They were all disciples of the Nether Sect, so they naturally knew how much strength was needed to destroy the stage to such an extent. Everyone''s face became gloomy, they were more focused on Qin Shaojie''s victory or defeat compared to the battle before.


    After all, the current Qin Shaojie had not truly become a disciple of the Nether Sect yet, so he possessed such power. If he cultivated in the Nether Sect for a year and a half, wouldn''t he have the strength to fight for the top five hundred places?


    Only when they found out that Qin Shaojie was only the Five Tattooed Soul, did many of their originally passionate emotions go out by quite a bit. Some of their faces even showed signs of regret, because the Five psycho s, meant that perhaps in this life, Earth Origin Stage was their final destination.


    Even if Qin Shaojie was able to reach the peak of the Earth Origin Stage, so what if he had a firm foothold on the Earth Profound Ranking? The path of martial dao in this lifetime was almost a foreseeable future, and it made this path of cultivation completely meaningless.


    Perhaps, within the empire, the peak Earth Origin Stage is already considered pretty good. However, within the Nether Sect, the difference is simply too great. Within this boundless universe, of the three great gates of the Nine Domains, Earth Origin Stage is merely just barely entry level.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the resources of the Hundred Great Empire, the unity of the disciples of the Hidden Sect and the way the disciples of the Hidden Sect acted in such a low-key manner, it would have been impossible for the You Sect to continue to exist and develop in such a peaceful manner.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not care about the attitude of the disciples towards him. After all, on one hand, he did not know, but on the other hand, he did not care. Cultivation was a lonely cultivation. If it was said by others, then they wouldn''t be able to truly reach the peak of their lives. Besides, the rumors outside were not accurate.


    I never thought that you would actually be able to survive and win. No matter what, you do have the qualifications to be an honorary disciple of the Nether Sect, and you are already the 800th life of the Earth Profound Ranking, with a steady flow of profound strength value. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to become an official disciple of the Nether Sect in a year''s time.


    In a courtyard in Nether Sect, looking at Qin Shaojie who was lying on the bed, his student recruitment instructor said to Qin Shaojie in a low voice.


    Although it was already past half time, he clearly had some difficulty digesting the things that happened today. After being in the Nether Sect for so many years, he could be considered to have seen many storms, otherwise, he would not have been able to become a student recruitment teacher. But even so, he could not help but say that Qin Shaojie''s actions had shocked him.


    My surname is Ye, you can call me Teacher Ye.


    As if she had thought of something, Teacher Ye also looked at Qin Shaojie who had woken up and slowly said. The recruitment teachers had a rule, which was that before these youths truly become in-name disciples of the Nether Sect, they could not give their surname to others. After all, if this were to be leaked, it was likely that many families would try to get involved with these recruitment teachers.


    Cough, cough, thank you for your help.


    Looking at this unfamiliar environment, he felt that it was much better than last night, his divine sense undulated and felt that his injuries were much better, Qin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief, I have to say, that battle was one of the craziest battles he had ever experienced.


    He was indeed worthy of being called one of the disciples on the Nether Sect''s Earth Profound Ranking. With tyrannical strength, he was not one bit inferior to those ordinary Earth Origin Stage experts. Even the Mask Man that he saw in the ancient ruins back then could not compare to him.


    If he did not have the skills, coupled with the support of the extraordinary martial skills he obtained when he gently entered the Tigerfang Mountain last time, wanting to defeat Qiu Yue was almost impossible. Of course, Qin Shaojie could not be denied either. If he was in the outside world, he would definitely not be able to kill him with just Qiu Yue alone, and the one who would die in the end would definitely be Qiu Yue.


    But even so, Qiu Yue had brought about quite a bit of shock to Qin Shaojie, and luckily, she still won in the end.


    It seemed that regardless of whether it was Purple Gold Jade Body Art or the Great Destructive Palms, they were both extremely powerful martial skills, and would be considered as one of the best choices even in the Nether Sect. It was a pity that no matter if it was the Purple Gold Jade Body Art or the Great Destructive Palms, they were far from being able to achieve true perfection.


    Otherwise, they would not be in such a sorry state today.


    If he wanted to stand on this Profound Earth Ranking, there was still a long way to go. At the very least, he would need to fight a few more battles.


    After hearing that he had become an honorary disciple of the Nether Sect, Qin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief. After all, his goal this time was to enter the Nether Sect. There wasn''t much time left for Qin Shaojie. Even though he was confident that he could become a practitioner on the level of Earth Origin Stage in less than two years, he clearly understood that he didn''t have enough time.


    He was not clear what was behind Chen Yuner, but he was clear that it was a power that was not weaker than Nether Sect. As for how strong he was, Chen Yuner did not say it back then, even the expert who was hiding in the Tiangyou City did not say it. But his intuition told him that Qin Shaojie was definitely not a dynasty within the Nether Sect, because that place was not under the jurisdiction of the Nether Sect at all!


    As Qin Shaojie mumbled to himself, Teacher Ye also nodded his head. Although he defeated Qiu Yue, so what? At least the current Qin Shaojie was still unable to truly convince the disciples of Nether Sect, I''m afraid that in the future, there will be no lack of challenges.


    Stay in your hands and you can see the profound strength value anytime in the future. This profound strength value is also the most important thing to have in the Nether Sect.


    Sighing, he really didn''t have much confidence in how far Qin Shaojie could go in Nether Sect. Regardless of how powerful the battle force was, without the support of absolute talent, his path of martial arts was likely to be rather difficult.


    Even if one''s five profound veins were to soar into the heavens, it would be impossible to truly reach the height of the Life and Death Realm. "Although the Life and Death Realm is not a simple matter, it would still cost a lot to become a Life and Death Realm warrior, but at least this is the premise that the sect was willing to cultivate. The Earth Origin Stage is something that can be seen everywhere in the sect, and to the sect, it is meaningless to nurture a warrior who knows that he is only at the Earth Origin Stage.


    Unless one had life and death realm, one would never have the chance to become a true expert.


    Of course, Teacher Ye did not say any of these words, after all, if Qin Shaojie''s heart of martial arts was damaged, then it would be difficult for him to become a Earth Origin Stage in the future.


    Taking something that looked like a jade ring from Elder Ye''s hand and bringing it onto his left wrist, he immediately began to circulate his profound energy, and saw that the jade ring was actually emitting a bit of light, then it turned into a ring symbol and embedded itself into his left wrist.


    Two hundred?


    Qin Shaojie looked at the ring-shaped symbol in his hand, but before he had the time to be shocked, he saw a number of 200 appeared vaguely, and then disappeared. Qin Shaojie''s suspicious expression had a look of understanding, and if he was not mistaken, the 200 were the profound strength value that he had entered the Nether Sect with.


    The profound strength value that was ranked 800th above the Nether Sect''s Profound Earth Ranking only obtained two hundred. It seemed like it was not easy to get hold of this profound strength value in the Nether Sect, at least it was a lot harder than gaining points in the Holy Flame Academy. Based on the situation, for him to obtain three thousand points, it must be difficult in the Nether Sect.


    After all, according to Teacher Ye, only by truly obtaining 3,000 contribution points would one be able to become an official disciple.


    As long as your name remains on the Profound Earth Ranking, your points will continuously increase, and it''s every month. If you were to stay in the top eight hundred of the Profound Earth Ranking for a year, there will be a total of two thousand four hundred profound strength value. As for the other six hundred profound strength value, you can easily obtain them.


    Seemingly noticing Qin Shaojie''s worry, Teacher Ye also explained slowly. To be able to obtain twenty-four hundred profound strength value a year without doing anything, how easy was that? If he advanced to the 600th place, then there would be four hundred profound strength value every month, which was even more terrifying.


    Of course, if Qin Shaojie was willing to snatch the first place of Profound Earth Ranking, then there would be three thousand profound strength value in a month!


    If it''s the top three or even the top of the Profound Earth Ranking, I will definitely try.


    Only, what Teacher Ye did not expect was that a few casual words from himself made Qin Shaojie show a hint of excitement and seriousness on his face. There were countless geniuses everywhere in Nether Sect, and countless experts. This was the environment he wanted to grow up in!


    It would be too lonely if he didn''t even have an opponent!


    However, Qin Shaojie had only been here on his first day, and even though he clearly knew that the 800th place was already extremely powerful, he still had that thought in mind. Just his spirit, was not something those freshmen could compare to, and most importantly, for some reason, he had the feeling that Qin Shaojie''s words were not just for show.


    Tomorrow, choose a hall and a teacher with everyone. At that time, you will be the true start of your training in Nether Sect!

 C303

    Time seemed to pass extremely quickly in the Nether Sect, only giving Qin Shaojie one day of time to recuperate. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie had a lot of medicinal pellets with sufficient fleshly body recovery ability, otherwise, other people would probably need to carry a stretcher when they were heavily injured on the stage.


    When he reappeared, Qin Shaojie was in the depths of an extremely wide ancient hall within the Nether Sect. This ancient palace emitted an extremely rich sense of the vicissitudes of history, as though it had existed since the founding of the Nether Sect. The architecture of the entire ancient palace didn''t look old-fashioned, but the friction marks on the ground and the buildings in the hall told everyone that it had existed for a very long time.


    When Qin Shaojie appeared inside the ancient hall, it was evidently rather late as there were already a large number of young disciples gathered here. Looking around, he was also somewhat surprised. This was because there were three to four hundred people here, and all of them appeared to be quite powerful. Qin Shaojie''s previous group of dozens of people were also among them, and when the others saw Qin Shaojie, they also quickly rushed over to mix with him.


    The Nether Sect had a rule that all honorary disciples had to select a hall within three months of entering the Nether Sect. That was why this place was used by all the youths who had become honorary disciples of the Nether Sect in the last three months.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie''s current injuries were not too bad, Li Mu''s pupils also flashed with light. In yesterday''s battle, they had personally witnessed Qin Shaojie spitting out blood and his entire aura was extremely weak. It was obvious that he had suffered some internal injuries. He did not expect that he would be able to walk alone today. Clearly, his recovery speed was much faster than everyone had imagined.


    Qin Shaojie''s appearance also attracted a lot of people''s attention, and they all looked over.


    Amongst these three hundred people, some of them were ranked in the top thousand of Profound Earth Ranking, but the strongest was only above rank 800. Furthermore, most of them had trained in Nether Sect for a bit of time, although some of them had hidden their abilities, there was not a single person who dared to be like Qin Shaojie, who had done such a shocking thing on the first day!


    Everyone''s eyes landed on Qin Shaojie, they wanted to know if he had three heads and six arms. However, what disappointed them was that the seemingly skinny Qin Shaojie did not seem to have any outstanding points. They obviously knew a little more about Qin Shaojie, and when they looked over, there were a lot of people shaking their heads, obviously knowing that Qin Shaojie had lost the threat of their future battles.


    After all, the current Qin Shaojie did not even say if his aura was thick and weak, just his formation did not have the powerful hegemonic aura a strong practitioner should have. If even his aura was lacking, it wouldn''t be easy for him to become a big shot.


    These people were all very powerful. It was said that two of them were from the Nine Tattooed Soul s and had extremely high talents. Although their abilities were only at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, it was only a matter of time before they could reach the Earth Origin Stage.


    Li Mu had obviously gathered a lot of information the day before, and then he looked at the gathered youths with a timid look. He had long heard that the disciples within the Nether Sect were extremely talented and their strengths were extremely powerful as well. However, only by entering the Nether Sect would he be able to understand the true meaning of these words.


    In just half a year, these three to four hundred people would be enough to completely overturn a low rank empire. After all, within the Nether Sect, half a year was enough for many honorary disciples to become Earth Origin Stage level practitioners.


    Looking over, although these people had all restrained their Qi, Qin Shaojie could clearly feel that his Spirit Lake Realm was definitely the weakest amongst this group of people. If it was not for the fact that everyone had a whole new level of respect for his fighting strength from yesterday''s battle, there would probably be many people who would have even worse or even despised him.


    Oh right, Nether Sect has a Five Halls, do you decide which hall you want to go to?


    Suddenly, Li Mu turned and asked Qin Shaojie, he had a strange good impression of Qin Shaojie here. On one hand, he had just entered the Nether Sect, and the label of a low level empire made many people look down upon him, so as a low level empire, naturally there was a certain amount of emotion in the words of someone with the same rank as Qin Shaojie. On the other hand, it was because he had interacted with Qin Shaojie very early, and most importantly, Qin Shaojie''s methods yesterday made him extremely impressed with Qin Shaojie.


    Five Halls? I don''t know yet. Qin Shaojie did not lie when he said those words.


    He had been seizing every moment to recuperate, so he did not gather any relevant information. Before he came to the Nether Sect, he had also made a rather sudden decision, he did not know much about the Nether Sect, and even the Holy Flame Academy and the rest of the Great Yan Dynasty did not have too many records. Thus, he did not pay much attention to the seven halls, or the pros and cons of choosing one of them.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that it could be described with the word ''blank''.


    The Nether Sect was too big, and there were many students. Many of the students in the Nether Sect had stayed for three to five years, and there were still ten years left, so in order to manage the affairs of the Nether Sect, there were seven halls set up below. Simply put, the seven halls divided the students into seven different parts for different specific nurturing purposes.


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie''s face revealed an expression of interest, which meant, this Five Halls was rather interesting.


    In the Nether Sect, the Artifact Hall was the main weapon, the Array Hall was the main array formation, the Alchemy Hall was the Hall of Medicine, the Martial Force Realm was the Black Turtle Hall and the Secret Technique was the Kui Temple. Therefore, the choice of a Five Halls was extremely important to the freshmen, because it meant that before you became an elder in the future, as long as you were still in the Nether Sect, you would have the mark and mark of a Five Halls on your body.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie really did not know anything, Li Mu also told everything he knew. If he was not clear about the situation of the Five Halls, and selected randomly, it would not be good for him in the future.


    Other than the difference in cultivation, was there any other difference in the Five Halls? This Five Halls practically covered all the areas that the warriors were cultivating in. It was a bit more comprehensive, but Qin Shaojie felt that it was definitely not that simple.


    The stronger the hall in the Five Halls, the more powerful they would be. They would have a relatively high position in the Nether Sect, and the amount of resources they would receive and the variety of resources they would receive in the Nether Sect would be far greater. After all, you should be clear that no matter how united a sect is, there must be internal strife.


    Moreover, this kind of battle was not a simple one. Rather, it was about benefits. Of course, these fights were also something that the Nether Sect had to see. If a warrior could not gain the upper hand in battle, he would not be able to survive in battle. The fights between the two Five Halls s also caused a certain amount of conflict between them, but it was precisely this kind of conflict that allowed the Nether Sect''s overall strength to grow even stronger.


    It was obvious that Li Mu had done a lot of homework. Before he left the Darkhan Dynasty, he had already thought of a way to gather all kinds of information.


    If so, what are your plans?


    Seeing how Li Mu was so familiar with it, Qin Shaojie asked. He did not have much thoughts on which hall he should join. In terms of training, Qin Shaojie was his best teacher, even if the Nether Sect was very strong in everyone''s eyes, Qin Shaojie did not care. This group of experts was only targeted at Qin Shaojie''s current stage, and after ten or twenty years, the Nether Sect, in his opinion, would not have much of an impact.


    Therefore, entering any hall did not have much of an impact to Qin Shaojie. If he had to find one, it would be best if he found one that was a little more relaxed. After all, his leisure time didn''t require the hall''s door to restrict him too much.


    I naturally hope to go to the Black Turtle Hall. This Black Turtle Hall was the most powerful temple door in the Nether Sect for the past few thousand years. The Profound Earth Ranking s and almost a third of the students on the Heavenly Profound Ranking were all from Black Turtle Hall, and they were all ranked at the top of the Ranking. As for the top ten students, there were even more from Black Turtle Hall s.


    Speaking of Black Turtle Hall, Li Mu also had a face full of praise. If one could enter the Black Turtle Hall, it was obvious that the more resources they could obtain, the more opportunities they would have.


    After all, whether it was formations, pills, secret techniques, or weapons, to cultivators, they were all insignificant. Unless they had a special study of this path, there weren''t many people who were willing to choose this path.


    However, other than the Black Turtle Hall''s four great halls, there was also the path of cultivation. It was impossible to give up on cultivation. After all, martial arts was the foundation of everything!


    Then you can just directly choose the Black Turtle Hall. Since Li Mu felt that the Black Turtle Hall was not bad, then in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, he would also go to the Black Turtle Hall.


    This Black Turtle Hall is not something that we can go to whenever we want to. In order to balance out the students, there''s a certain proportion of people in the Five Halls. This Black Turtle Hall was the most powerful one, so he alone had about twenty-five percent of the students enrolled. The other doors, however, were relatively fewer in number.


    Black Turtle Hall was not worried about the students. After all, everyone wanted to squeeze out their brains to become Black Turtle Hall''s disciple.


    Other than that, the formation hall in Five Halls was the weakest, so there were only fifteen percent of the students remaining. The other three halls each had twenty percent, so it was quite balanced.


    Li Mu had clearly spent a lot of effort in explaining the situation of the Five Halls as well.


    With my current situation, I''m afraid I can only go to the final array palace. However, I''m not really interested in formations. To people like me, who have the qualifications to choose a Five Halls, it''s all passive.


    Shaking his head, Li Mu said with a bitter smile.


    Just as Qin Shaojie was deep in his thoughts, suddenly, several powerful auras quietly came from the Ancient Hall. Under the powerful auras, everyone felt their bodies sink, and their expressions become gloomy!

 C304

    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    A series of deep buzzing sounds rang out. At this moment, a slight distortion appeared in the space in front of the ancient hall. Soon after, six figures slowly walked out of the distorted space.


    The entire space appeared to have suffered an extremely great pressure when these six people appeared. Although the auras of the six people did not pour out even the slightest amount of it, it gave one the feeling of one''s soul trembling and one''s scalp becoming numb. Everyone looked over. Immediately, they did not dare to breathe too loudly.


    Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted slightly as he looked over. The appearance of these six people caused a solidification of the blood in his body, and even his mind was filled with a kind of trembling, strong aura.


    This aura was the most powerful aura he had ever seen in his life, and it made him feel like he was a drop in the ocean. The ants in the ocean were insignificant!


    He raised his head and took a deep breath. The six of them had completely fused with space. Although they were right before everyone''s eyes, they gave off the feeling of space melting and void melting. Such a change was very strange.


    Although he did not know what level these six people were at, Qin Shaojie was certain that they were all at least at Life and death level. It was just that he did not know whether or not they had reached Spirit Stage! However, no matter what, the appearance of these six people had made it clear to everyone. This was the difference between a sect and a dynasty.


    If they were willing, it was likely that any one of them could destroy a low rank empire, topple a middle rank empire, and even stir up an empire.


    The sect''s strength was not only reflected in the potential of the disciples of the younger generation, but was also the foundation of the older generation!


    Greetings vice sect master, Five Halls''s Hall Master!


    When the six of them appeared, some excitement and excitement flashed across the eyes of some of the students who had entered the ancient hall earlier. They knew about the powerful characters within the Nether Sect very well. Although this was the first time they had seen such a thing, some of the sharp-eyed students also hurriedly bent their bodies with a respectful expression.


    These were the truly powerful experts and tyrants of the Nether Sect. Any one of them was enough to make the entire Hundred Great Empire fear them. Seeing them now, not to mention these disciples, even the emperors of the Hundred Empire''s empire would have to kneel down and pay their respects. Moreover, many emperors did not have the qualifications to see these legendary experts in their lifetime.


    This is the Vice Sect Master and Hall Master of the Nether Sect?


    Upon seeing this, the three to four hundred people became completely excited. Previously, they had heard from the student recruitment teacher that the vice sect master and the Five Halls''s hall master would appear during the selection. When she came back to her senses, she bowed deeply to the six people above like a group of intelligent disciples.


    At this time, the hearts of everyone present were also shaking with excitement. After entering the Nether Sect, they had finally met the hall master and vice sect master of the Five Halls. Especially the Five Halls''s Palace Masters, in the future, they would probably come into contact with more existences.


    Qin Shaojie also bowed to the few of them. No matter what, a strong warrior is always worthy of respect.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie noticed that although these six people were lined up in a straight line, if one were to look closely, they would be able to see that the old man standing in the very middle had white hair, and even a white beard, but not a single fold could be seen on his face. On the contrary, it was so smooth that one could not even see his age.


    This person was probably this time''s vice sect master, one of the heads of the entire Nether Sect. It was because the other five people beside him were currently slightly behind. Although it was not very obvious, it was already an absolute symbol of status and status.


    However, it was a pity that no one had been able to force him to make a move for several hundred years, so no one knew exactly how strong he was.


    At the same time, Li Mu, who was standing beside Qin Shaojie, also quietly whispered to Qin Shaojie. Sure enough, there was a word embroidered on the sleeve of his clothes.


    Although the other five people''s clothes looked different, they were all embroidered at their chests with the words'' artifact, array, ''Kui, Wu, and'' medicine ''. Presumably, they were the respective Five Halls they represented.


    Qin Shaojie''s gaze fell mainly on the old man with the word ''Martial'' embroidered on his body. This person must be the strongest person in the Five Halls, right? Narrowing his eyes, it was not hard to notice that this person''s aura was like a steel blade that ruthlessly pierced through the heavens and earth. Even though he had restrained his aura extremely well, he was still unable to conceal his high profile and insolent attitude.


    However, as the strongest Black Turtle Hall, he must have had enough confidence and confidence.


    As for the other four, they remained calm and collected. At their level, they had long since been able to control their minds to an excellent degree. But even so, she did not reveal the sharpness that the Black Turtle Hall''s Palace Master displayed, but still gave off a feeling of power from the depths of one''s soul.


    Hehe, I welcome young heroes to my Nether Sect. Although you are still honorary disciples, you are still an official disciple of my Nether Sect, and will receive the protection of my Nether Sect, receiving the resources and nurture of my Nether Sect, and preparing to become a powerhouse of a region in the future!


    No matter what happened before the palace selection, he would always appear here. After all, these disciples were the future hope of the Nether Sect, to pass on their legacy to the Nether Sect, to develop and strengthen their Nether Sect!


    Sect Master Li''s words made everyone''s blood boil in excitement. Was he finally going to be a disciple of the Nether Sect? Finally, the holy land of cultivation that countless number of people yearned for had an inch for them.


    However, Sect Master Li''s look of forgetfulness caused the disciples who were originally in the excited sects to forcefully suppress the emotions in their bodies. This was because they felt as if they were not wearing anything on their bodies, as if their secrets were being seen through by the Sect Master.


    Even Qin Shaojie could feel some sweat trickling out from his forehead at this moment, because he could clearly feel that Sect Master Li''s gaze had stopped on his body a few times!


    After you join the Five Halls, you will be able to compete with the other disciples of the Nether Sect for power. My Nether Sect also hopes that you all can become the pillars that will lead to the future of our Nether Sect.


    These words resounded loudly and powerfully, making everyone''s breathing quicken.


    It was not easy to become a central pillar, but the words of someone who wanted to become the pillar of Nether Sect caused everyone''s heartbeat to speed up once again. Since they were able to appear in this place, they must be disciples with good character. Naturally, they were able to understand the deep meaning behind those words.


    There was only one person standing at the pinnacle of Nether Sect, and that was the Nether Sect''s Sect Master!


    All the previous leaders of the hidden sects must have grown up one step at a time. It goes without saying that they are very emotional about the hidden sects." And once one became the Sect Master of the Nether Sect, he would become a true expert of the nine great domains! In the entire nine great regions, they held positions of power, and they ruled over the Netherworld Sect as well as the Hundred Empire!


    What kind of awe-inspiring prestige and supreme glory was this! Sect Master Goose, this is giving everyone confidence and hope.


    With a single sentence, it would ignite everyone''s interest, hope, and hope for the future!


    My Nether Sect has existed for thousands of years. I hope that after you become disciples of my Nether Sect, regardless of whether you are in the Hundred Great Empire or in the Nether Sect, or when you go out and solo your way to Nine Domains, you must remember, do not disgrace my Nether Sect!


    Sect Head Li''s voice rang out like a gong, causing everyone to take a deep breath, before bowing deeply in front of Sect Head Li''s direction.


    From then on, they were branded with the Nether Sect, and even if they walked to that place, they would not be able to get rid of their identity. It was an honor and a responsibility.


    As expected of the vice sect master of the Nether Sect, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, this Sect Master Beautiful had some skills. With a few words, he had raised and ignited everyone''s excitement.


    It was a pity that the Nether Sect was not very conspicuous in the Nine Domains. In fact, even in his own memories, the Nether Sect was quite vague about it. It was just that he had faintly heard of the existence of such a sect in his previous life.


    How vast was the Nine Domains? If one wanted to be able to gain a foothold in the Nine Domains, not to mention the disciples, even the elders and sect masters of the Nether Sect would need to work even harder.


    After all, you are all going to join that palace, and no matter what, everyone must remember that the Five Halls is the Five Halls''s Five Halls, and you all must remember that in any palace, the Five Halls is a brother, and you all are a family!


    After leaving behind this reminder, Sect Head Li nodded towards the Five Halls''s Hall Master behind him. His body immediately moved and he disappeared from this space.


    And at this time, everyone also raised their heads, their gazes landing on the Five Halls''s Palace Master.


    Choosing a hall is related to the future years or even a lifetime of being in Nether Sect. However, right now, I have to remind everyone that the Five Halls has their own spots, so it is not your choice of hall which you want to enter.


    Nonsense, I won''t say much. I will just follow the old rules, my Black Turtle Hall will go first!


    The Black Turtle Hall''s Palace Master with the word "Martial" embroidered on her chest stepped forward, and said with a deep voice!

 C305

    When the Black Turtle Hall''s Hall Master appeared, the air in the ancient palace started to move. A wave of aura that was even more powerful than before stealthily spread out.


    However, under the pressure of that aura, although many disciples'' faces changed, it was obvious that their eyes flashed with excitement.


    The Black Turtle Hall, ah, before they came, they had asked around about the Five Halls. This was one of the most powerful palaces. Relatively speaking, it had even more resources and opportunities, and it was one that was sought after by almost all disciples.


    Once one entered the Black Turtle Hall, it would mean that they would have a greater chance of entering the Profound Earth Ranking s and the Heavenly Profound Ranking. Adding on to that, the Black Turtle Hall was already the strongest, so being able to enter would mean obtaining the recognition of strength to a certain degree.


    Seeing the Black Turtle Hall''s Hall Master act in this manner, the other four hall chiefs did not show any signs of emotion, or even have any reaction. It was evident that they were already used to this kind of situation.


    Each time the Five Halls disciples were divided, the Black Turtle Hall would be the first to divide it, followed by the four great halls.


    It was a pity that despite so many years having passed, the Black Turtle Hall had still walked to the front. Her overall strength was the strongest, so in this world where martial arts ruled supreme, it was understandable for the strongest to pick them first. After all, no matter how the first selection was held, the Five Halls s had a fixed quota, so the other four halls were not worried.


    As for how many disciples were able to enter the Black Turtle Hall, whether or not all of the most outstanding disciples were able to do so was naturally impossible. None of the disciples that were able to enter the Nether Sect were simple, although the Black Turtle Hall was powerful, but the pressure was also the greatest. The Inherent Skill that was ranked the hardest was also, on the contrary, if they went to the other four halls, the situation would be different.


    In addition, the other four halls had array formations, weapons, and even alchemy. This would be of great help to a martial artist''s overall development, so they weren''t in a hurry. This was because most of the disciples were in the Nether Sect, and the last part would depend on their own efforts and relative luck.


    Under this kind of heat, some of the people sighed, while quite a number of people also turned their gazes towards the four great halls. These people were partly because they did not trust in their own strength, and partly because they had some other special talents or interest. Of course, there was also a portion of them who hoped to be able to stand out in the other four great halls.


    After all, these disciples were very clear that they would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. Within three years, each and every one of us in the Five Halls will have hundreds of people, or maybe even more. With all these geniuses gathered, it would be difficult to stand out in the Black Turtle Hall.


    Those who are willing to come to my Black Turtle Hall, follow me!


    Regarding the thoughts of these disciples, the hall master of the Black Turtle Hall did not care at all. If one did not even have the courage to enter the Black Turtle Hall, then one did not have the qualifications to become a disciple of the Black Turtle Hall.


    As the Black Turtle Hall''s Hall Master''s words faded, she saw her body appear several hundred meters away. With both hands behind her back, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Seeing this, although many disciples were hesitating, it was still the same as the Black Turtle Hall''s Palace Master had expected. It surpassed the average disciples who were rushing over like fish.


    Seeing so many disciples heading over, Qin Shaojie was a little surprised, it seemed that Black Turtle Hall''s summoning ability was really powerful.


    At the very least, they would not be bullied. After all, most of the powerful disciples in the Nether Sect belong to the Black Turtle Hall.


    Looks like Qin Shaojie really knew nothing about the Five Halls at all. Like an idiot, Li Mu hurriedly explained. Once one entered the Black Turtle Hall, even if one could not appear inside, presumably, the treatment would be good. Otherwise, it would be impossible to attract so many people.


    I am not strong enough, so I will definitely be excluded. Yet, you can try, after all, you are at the 800th place. Looking at Qin Shaojie, Li Mu also had some suspicions, as though Qin Shaojie did not intend to go to Black Turtle Hall.


    You have to understand, although Qin Shaojie''s talent isn''t good, he can stay in the Black Turtle Hall for at least three years. If his strength increases to the middle stage of the Earth Origin Stage, then he can leave the Nether Sect, the Hundred Great Empire, and so many other places that need him.


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie did not reply, because at this moment, after everyone had finished choosing their Black Turtle Hall, the hall master of the Black Turtle Hall turned her gaze towards Qin Shaojie.


    You are the Qin Shaojie whose name was spread widely yesterday? "What, do you have any thoughts about my Black Turtle Hall?"


    The Palace Mistress'' personality was exactly the same as her previous behavior, she said solemnly to Qin Shaojie. Furthermore, his actions had attracted the attention of all the people in the Ancient Hall, and Qin Shaojie was currently feeling quite helpless about it. After all, he did not like such high-profile actions, and even more so did not wish to attract the attention of everyone.


    To receive a personal question from the Black Turtle Hall''s Hall Master, not only Li Mu, but even the expressions of many of the disciples present changed. It was clear that they had never thought of this possibility. For a mere disciple to be able to be remembered by his name and to be able to see that the Black Turtle Hall''s Palace Master was also extremely interested in him, this was something that countless people dreamed of.


    At the same time, the other four Palace Masters also looked over. Clearly, they had also heard of yesterday''s battle.


    This character of his doesn''t fear a battle between the strong. It suits my taste. If you come to my Black Turtle Hall, this hall master can open a back door for you and leave you a seat.


    If the previous Hall Master of the Black Turtle Hall remembering Qin Shaojie had already shocked everyone, then now, she had publicly brandished the olive branch to make everyone unable to understand and believe her words! What ability did Qin Shaojie have to be able to incite the actions of the Black Turtle Hall''s Hall Master?


    And the many disciples who were standing at the place designated by the Black Turtle Hall''s Palace Master were indignant at this moment. After all, their numbers had already exceeded the 25% limit of Black Turtle Hall. Many people would be eliminated, but now they were giving Qin Shaojie a free spot.


    No matter how breathtaking Qin Shaojie''s performance was yesterday, he was after all only a member of the Five psycho, so many people did not think he was worth it.


    This old fellow really had a good plan.


    Finally, the Kui Temple''s Palace Master gave a cold snort, and the other three Palace Masters revealed expressions of displeasure. Naturally, they could tell what the Black Turtle Hall''s Palace Master was planning!


    The most direct way to obtain the first placing in the Five Halls was through the Profound Earth Ranking. Even though Qin Shaojie had a low Inherent Skill, one of them was still the 800th place of the Profound Earth Ranking. If he were to train his, he would definitely be able to place in the top five hundred or even the top three hundred within three years. Even if his innate talent wasn''t good, he just needed to be able to become a Earthly Yuan Stage expert.


    This was something that the Black Turtle Hall had been working hard for the past few years. He even wanted to expand this proportion of Profound Earth Ranking from one-third to one-half, to confirm the absolute hegemon position of the Black Turtle Hall.


    Many thanks Palace Mistress, but this boy''s nature is undisciplined, he is used to his freedom, and coupled with his poor talent, I am afraid he will disgrace the name of the Black Turtle Hall in the future.


    After laughing bitterly, Qin Shaojie cupped his fists and said with a deep voice. However, the rejection in his tone was very obvious.


    Regarding Qin Shaojie''s actions, not only the numerous disciples present, even the other four hall masters found it hard to believe. Li Mu''s heart sank, God, how could he not agree to such a thing?


    It had to be known that this was a rare situation where the Black Turtle Hall''s Hall Master personally threw out an olive branch. To be able to receive the appreciation of the Black Turtle Hall''s Hall Master was an incredible honor, and this almost meant that he would be able to stand at the pinnacle of the Nether Sect in the future.


    No one knew why Qin Shaojie had chosen to reject the Black Turtle Hall, but at this moment, the entire atmosphere within the Ancient Hall had frozen to the extreme.


    This was blatantly not giving Black Turtle Hall''s Hall Master any face at all. Even the person she had personally invited had been rejected, so Black Turtle Hall''s Hall Master''s expression was currently a little ugly. Those disciples, who were originally indignant, were now gloating with their eyes.


    After offending the Black Turtle Hall, no matter where he would be in the future, it would be hard for him to even take a single step forward.


    Did he really think that just because he made a ruckus in the Nether Sect yesterday, he would be incredible? There were thousands of hidden talents in the Nether Sect, and there were plenty of people who could take care of Qin Shaojie. Moreover, this person was the Black Turtle Hall''s Palace Chief, whose strength was at the very least in the life and death realm!


    In the eyes of the crowd, offending an existence that wielded incredible means was no different from courting death.


    Boy, I ask you again, are you coming to my Black Turtle Hall?


    This was the first time Hall Master Black Turtle Hall had been rejected in such a manner in so many years, and even the other four Palace Masters were somewhat unable to recover from this. However, at this moment, the Black Turtle Hall''s Palace Master''s voice had become somewhat low. How dare a mere Spirit Lake Realm youth of the five Tattooed Soul reject her in such a manner? After all, what kind of glory was it to be chosen by him?


    No.


    Qin Shaojie hates being threatened the most. Your Black Turtle Hall''s Palace Master has a temper, but you didn''t know that Qin Shaojie has a temper. It was just a mere Life and death level, and was merely an ant at that time when he was at his peak.


    These two short words caused the atmosphere in the entire Ancient Hall to freeze to the extreme. A surge of dense, cold Qi also emanated from the Black Turtle Hall''s Hall Master and under the dark expression on her face, a powerful aura instantly locked onto Qin Shaojie!


    Hmph, what, the great Hall Master of the Black Turtle Hall, you want to make a move against a new kid like me?!


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie also bellowed, what he did not want to do, not to mention a Black Turtle Hall Palace Master, even if the Emperor himself were to come, he would order to not touch Qin Shaojie!


    Since you want face, then fine, I will not give you any face at all, so what can you do about it?!


    Hahaha, Old Man Xue, are you really going to break my Nether Sect''s rules?! Just as the Black Turtle Hall Palace Master was about to attack, the other four Palace Masters looked at each other and laughed. However, with a wave of their sleeves, they dispersed the aura that was originally rushing towards Qin Shaojie!

 C306

    Hmph, old man Xue is going a bit too far now!


    After shattering the aura that was originally aimed at Qin Shaojie, the hall master of the formation hall shouted in a low voice. After all these years, the Black Turtle Hall was the strongest family here, they had nothing to say.


    But now, in front of so many disciples as well as in the presence of the Five Halls Lord, the old man Xue was acting this way, which was truly too much ¡­


    If he fulfilled his wish today, then wouldn''t it mean that all the disciples that he, Old Man Xue had set his eyes on would have to go to the Black Turtle Hall first? If that was the case, then what was the point of the existence of the Five Halls? I might as well just change them all into Black Turtle Hall.


    It was just a Five psycho, did he really think he was a piece of cake? Kid, do you know that you''ve missed a great opportunity?


    However, in the end, he still managed to suppress the explosive aura within his body. No matter what, he was still only the hall master of the Black Turtle Hall, if he were to suffer the joint expulsion of the four great halls, he was not a Good thing.


    Besides, he was a man of his word. No matter what he did to a junior, it would be dishonorable. After all these years in the Serene Sect, even the sect master had never treated him in such a manner. He did not expect that a small junior, a mere Five Striped Spirit Apostle, would actually dare to reject him or even return the favor publicly.


    If the hall master of the Black Turtle Hall was like this, then regardless of the quality of the Black Turtle Hall, this brat would not go.


    Seeing that the other party had stopped, Qin Shaojie''s heart became a little heavy. No matter what, the other party was still the Black Turtle Hall''s Palace Master, so the current Qin Shaojie was far from being his opponent. Even if he used all his trump cards, it would probably not be of much use.


    In the face of absolute strength, any method was useless. Qin Shaojie knew this better than anyone else.


    A moment of fear, Qin Shaojie did not regret it at all. If today, he was exactly as the Black Turtle Hall''s Palace Master had thought, then he would not be himself, but Li Mu''s legs were trembling nonstop. Although that Qi did not reach him, the anger of the Black Turtle Hall''s Palace Master, not to mention him, even the Great Yan Dynasty would tremble if he did.


    He really didn''t know if the dynasty behind Qin Shaojie would have been scared to death if they had known that he had encountered such a situation on his first day of choosing a hall in the Nether Sect.


    However, when he looked at Qin Shaojie from the corner of his eyes, he discovered that he still had a stern expression, and did not have the slightest hint of fear. It was no wonder that he could obtain Qiu Yue''s respect.


    Good, boy, very good. I''d like to see which hall you''ll go to today.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s actions, old man Xue''s fist tightened, if the four Palace Masters were not here today, he would have definitely wanted to teach this fellow a lesson, if not he would not know the height of the sky and the depth of the earth. After suppressing the anger in his heart, Old Xue also raised his head and smiled. After that, he coldly shouted and returned to the side of the two hundred plus disciples.


    The Black Turtle Hall is the strongest existence in the Five Halls, so those of you who are at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm and of the Eight psycho will automatically go to the right. The rest of the people, line up and I''ll quickly finish selecting them.


    Old man Xue''s heart became a little calmer after seeing these two hundred plus people. When he said these words, the numerous disciples that came to Black Turtle Hall also split up according to his instructions. Within ten breaths of time, he saw that the two groups of people had completely separated. Under this sort of separation, many disciples who originally held onto some hope also revealed troubled expressions.


    There were a total of seventy or so psycho s and peak Spirit Sea Realm cultivators. In other words, the rest were all at the Seven Tattooed Soul, or even Spirit Lake Realm, or even some at the early stage of the Spirit Sea Realm. It was entirely up to Hall Master Xue''s mood whether or not these people could enter the Black Turtle Hall.


    No one wanted to fish in troubled waters. After all, if they were found out, it would be a troublesome matter. With the Five Halls Lord present, it was almost impossible to get past this. They knew this better than anyone else, so they might as well be more honest.


    This batch of two of the Nine psycho s all went to the Black Turtle Hall, it seems that he also earned from this. The Hall Master of the Hall of Medicine swept his gaze across the seventy or so disciples, and revealed a trace of pity. According to the past, not all of the nine psycho s would go to the Black Turtle Hall. However, this time, the only two of them had already gone through, causing the other four great halls to be slightly disappointed.


    However, this disciple''s choice was based on the principle of willingness. No one could force him to do so, and so they had no choice.


    And this time, the ratio was even more troublesome than before, because the Eight psycho and the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm warriors had already gone to the Black Turtle Hall. It seemed that the remaining four halls were not in a very good condition. The next four halls could only rely on their own abilities.


    The Black Turtle Hall''s Palace Chief''s speed was indeed very fast, and the remaining twenty or so people were all selected within a few minutes. Under such circumstances, the people of his Black Turtle Hall were the first to make up a full story, and as for the others, they could only go to the other four halls.


    Although many people had expressions of disappointment on their faces, they did not have a choice when faced with the great power of the Black Turtle Hall. However, what made everyone feel a bit better was that they were still the disciples of the Nether Sect. Furthermore, they might not always develop to be worse than the Black Turtle Hall in the future.


    My Kui Temple is still the same as usual, the rest are my Kui Temple''s, you three halls go and pick first. The Palace Masters of the Kui Temple spread open her arms with an indifferent expression on her face as she spoke slowly towards the Hall of Medicine, Artifact Hall and Array Hall.


    The three halls also nodded their heads, they were clearly aware of Kui Temple Palace Lord''s character, all these years, although she had been the weakest and weakest of them all, but she was still the most low-key place in Five Halls, the biggest reason was because of Kui Temple Palace Master Mu Feng''s character, he did not fight at all, and did not like fighting with others, so he was relatively at ease.


    After so many years, the development of the Kui Temple was getting worse and worse. However, the Nether Sect still maintained the position of Kui Temple, and it was still who was given the position of Hall Master.


    You have to understand that back then, the most powerful people were not the Artifact Hall Hall of Medicine s and Array Hall, nor the present Black Turtle Hall s. They were the most unremarkable looking Kui Temple s. At that time, the Kui Temple was practically the core strength of the entire Nether Sect, and could even faintly match up to the other four halls. That kind of power was far beyond what the current Black Turtle Hall could compare to.


    It was a pity that things changed. The current Kui Temple no longer had the competitive spirit he once had.


    To be able to control the recruitment of students at fifteen percent of Kui Temple, perhaps it was because Kui Temple was already disappointed.


    Since that''s the case, then we won''t decline.


    As they spoke, the three Palace Masters looked at each other, not because they were rejecting, but because even if Kui Temple was allowed to choose first, he, Mu Feng, would not make a move.


    Qin Shaojie, is it? I wonder if you are interested in my Hall of Medicine?


    Hehe, my Artifact Hall is not weak either. It would be an excellent choice if you were to enter.


    Our formation palace possesses many ancient formations. If we can control it on the path of martial dao, the more the better.


    However, what made all the disciples confused was that the gazes of the three great halls were once again focused on Qin Shaojie. This was something that the crowd once again did not expect.


    Furthermore, it could be seen that these hall masters seemed to be sincerely inviting him over and over again, and were not lying. In this kind of situation, even the two nine psycho s did not enjoy this kind of treatment.


    Everyone''s gaze once again fell on Qin Shaojie. No one could understand just what happened, but at this moment, Qin Shaojie''s face revealed a helpless expression.


    Others might not be clear about it, but how could Qin Shaojie, a man with two lifetimes of experience, not understand the inner thoughts of these so-called Palace Masters.


    It was merely because he had taken a fancy to the position of the eight hundred in the Profound Earth Ranking s, and guessed that he might even improve a little in the next three years. Of course, the most important thing was his attitude toward the Black Turtle Hall, and to let them have a good impression of him.


    If he was not mistaken, the Black Turtle Hall was the strongest in the entire Nether Sect, and even the disciples of the four great halls felt a strong sense of oppression, thus his appearance might have been able to give a good impact to this state. Otherwise, they wouldn''t look down upon offending the Black Turtle Hall''s Hall Master on themselves again.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie would not say these out loud.


    You, can you bring me along when you''re free? Any hall is fine.


    At this time, Li Mu who was at the side had fainted, and hurriedly whispered into Qin Shaojie''s ear. He had not expected that this youth who came from a low rank empire would be so popular. It could only be said that it was a matter of life and death.


    How could it be that simple? Moreover, I never planned to go to these three halls.


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie also sighed. He naturally knew that these three great halls'' invitation wasn''t the kind of firm decision to get Qin Shaojie for sure. After all, the Five psycho s weren''t really that strong. If it wasn''t for the few words he had said to the Black Turtle Hall previously and how fearless they were, the few of them wouldn''t have treated him this way.


    What do you mean? What do you mean?


    Qin Shaojie''s words also caused Li Mu to reveal an expression of disbelief as he hurriedly asked. He was really afraid that Qin Shaojie would make a choice out of the blue.


    It was already quite a pity to lose the Black Turtle Hall. Could it be that he was going to do something rash?


    Thank you hall masters, but I hope to go to Kui Temple.


    Finally, Qin Shaojie cupped his fists and said with a deep voice, and his words caused everyone to reveal an expression of disbelief. Meanwhile, on the other side, old man Xue also laughed, as if he was looking at a fool!

 C307

    Select a Kui Temple?


    When Qin Shaojie''s thoughts left his mouth, not only Li Mu, but everyone, including Hall Master Xue, raised their heads and started to laugh wildly. As for Wang Yuanhong, who had already arrived at Black Turtle Hall, also laughed coldly at this moment.


    Could it be that they didn''t know that Kui Temple was the worst out of all of the Five Halls s, and that the other halls all had the feeling that Kui Temple was about to give up on them?


    All these years, no one who went to Kui Temple had volunteered to go, if not for the 15% quota, Kui Temple would not even be able to recruit a single disciple, who would have thought that Qin Shaojie thought he earned and specifically ran over.


    The disciples who thought that Qin Shaojie was very smart at first, shook their heads. Seems like his strength was not bad and he had guts, but his brain didn''t seem to be working well.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s choice, the three Palace Masters looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes, but since Mu Feng was present, it was inconvenient for them to say too much. After all, it could never be said that the Kui Temple s were the weakest among all the Five Halls s, and Mu Feng was also the most irresponsible among all the Palace Masters.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie seemed to have already made his decision, the three of them could only feel some regret. After going to Kui Temple, it was already pretty good that Qin Shaojie was able to become a middle stage Earth Origin Stage cultivator.


    Of course, if he had thought about it another way, perhaps he would have been in a stronger realm in the Kui Temple, and might have been taken care of in a different place, but those who knew Mu Feng well knew that if they were to head to the Kui Temple with this intention, it would disappoint Qin Shaojie.


    He originally thought that he would be able to receive great attention from the Kui Temple, but he did not expect that Mu Feng would not miss out on anything, and still maintained a very normal attitude, as though everything was the same. In the end, the talent of the nine psycho s were completely squandered by the Kui Temple, and even the other four great halls had attempted to take this disciple away, since it was a rare talent even in the Nether Sect, and it would be a great pity if they did not cultivate it.


    But he could do nothing about this Mu Feng; no matter how much he disagreed. In the end, this matter could only be left unsettled.


    From then on, any disciple who had a slight understanding of the Kui Temple or Mu Feng would know, that the Kui Temple was a complete pit, that cultivation could only be done on one''s own, that the opportunity could only be obtained by oneself, that the resources had to be worked on by oneself, and that the only good thing about the Kui Temple was its freedom.


    Nether Sect had his own rules, each hall had their own rules, including the rules of the Kui Temple, but all of these rules were enforced in the other halls, but only in the Kui Temple s, they were practically non-existent. As long as there were no conflicts with the rules of the Nether Sect, one could live a carefree life in the Kui Temple.


    Are you sure you want to go to Kui Temple? Why don''t you let me explain to you more about the Kui Temple before you make a decision? Seeing the three Palace Masters leave, the anxiety on Li Mu''s face grew even stronger. To him, Qin Shaojie had undoubtedly made a very big mistake.


    Mn, I''ll be going to the Kui Temple, are you going? You can have a companion if you go. Of course you don''t have to go, since they are inside the Nether Sect anyway, it shouldn''t be difficult for them to meet.


    He turned and looked at Li Mu, who nodded seriously. He naturally knew how foolish his decision looked in the eyes of the crowd, but he also knew that his decision must have been the right one.


    Being able to become the first hall at that time meant that he had to have something outstanding. Although he did not know why he was lonely, Qin Shaojie faintly felt that there was something different inside. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, it was a pit, but to him, it was not necessarily a mistake.


    Furthermore, if he were to take even ten thousand steps back, the Nether Sect would not be able to return what he needed, and those who could teach him would not be able to find it in the Nether Sect, even the sect master would not be able to do so. It would be better to be more free. He could do whatever he wanted and cultivate according to his own rhythm. He would need the profound strength value to earn and exchange for the corresponding resources.


    Moreover, the most powerful alchemist in the Hall of Medicine was only a sixth tier alchemist, this level was already not bad, but it was only mediocre in the entire Nine Domains. As for the so called Array Hall, Qin Shaojie had even observed and observed the formation in the three great gates, how could a mere Nether Sect''s Array Hall be comparable to it?


    The weapon he wanted was the weapon of his old brother that he had placed in his past life. If he wanted it back, then even the saint artifact would lose its luster in front of his old brother.


    In the eyes of others, these three great halls were very powerful, but in front of Qin Shaojie, they did not have any advantages. As for the Black Turtle Hall, although he was not bad and his strength was strong, Qin Shaojie did not like Old Man Xue''s personality.


    Since that''s the case, then I will accompany you to the Kui Temple.


    After what seemed like a long period of mental struggle, Li Mu sighed softly and spoke softly to Qin Shaojie. He seemed to have gotten used to staying by Qin Shaojie''s side. Perhaps it was because he had been with Qin Shaojie the entire time, but they had long ago put the two of them together. In addition, they were from a low rank empire, so Li Mu had no other choice.


    In any case, his main goal was to enter the Nether Sect, so it could be considered that he had achieved his goal. As for where he was in the Five Halls, that was not important anymore.


    As the three great halls took action, the remaining disciples were quickly divided. In the end, those who remained in the ancient hall naturally became Kui Temple''s disciples. However, the joy on the disciples'' faces did not seem to be thick.


    Five Halls was the weakest in terms of power. The moment one entered the Kui Temple, it would mean that they had to rely on themselves.


    But inside Nether Sect, the structure of the Five Halls was already formed, there was almost no one that could support the Kui Temple. If that was the case, the resources they needed would be somewhat difficult, but in their current situation, they had no choice, and could only sigh in a low voice.


    People of the Kui Temple, come here. And at this time, Mu Feng finally stretched out his arms, as if everything that happened before had nothing to do with him. Even when Qin Shaojie took the initiative to enter the Kui Temple, other than flashing a little deep within his pupils, he didn''t have any other emotional reaction.


    It was as if this kind of thing could not arouse too much of his emotions, and there were even many people wondering, just what could cause Mu Feng''s emotions to fluctuate.


    Everyone slowly walked towards Mu Feng''s direction, while the other four Palace Masters had complex expressions on their faces. This group of disciples seemed to be even worse off than the previous batch of Kui Temple s. He did not know what the current Mu Feng was thinking, and did not seem to care at all about the development of these disciples.


    But Mu Feng didn''t seem to be the Kui Temple''s Palace Master. In this state, he didn''t know what the Palace Elder s were thinking. However, if the Palace Elder s did not care about this situation at all, then it seemed that there was no need for the Kui Temple to continue existing.


    It had to be known that these few years, the Nether Sect had become more and more difficult to walk, and his voice was getting weaker and weaker inside the sects. If the disciples were even weaker, the Nether Sect would probably be replaced by the Nether Sect.


    Perhaps the disciples of the Nether Sect or the ordinary instructors were not clear about the severity of the matter, but as little Palace Masters, how could they not be clear about it?


    The rest sighed as well. The Five Halls was considered to be independent, so it was not convenient for them to talk too much about some things.


    If any of you do not wish to join my Kui Temple, you can mention it now. Although I am unable to allow you to join any of the other halls, I can think of a way to have you leave the Nether Sect and remove the imprints on your bodies.


    The fifty to sixty people gathered in front of him, and Mu Feng said with an extremely calm voice. However, these words that were originally intended to give everyone a little bit of blood now caused the hearts of all the disciples to sink.


    The other Palace Masters had done everything they could to give their disciples some chicken blood so that they could train as hard as they could inside the Nether Sect. But the Kui Temple Palace Masters, on the other hand, had even advised them to leave, which completely extinguished the last sliver of hope that many disciples had.


    Looks like it was really just like the news they had received before, in this Kui Temple, there was an extremely high possibility of him being killed.


    But it was their own fault, as the other four halls had not taken a fancy to them. Most of their strengths were in Spirit Lake Realm and only a few had just barely reached the Spirit Sea Realm. However, they were all very close to twenty years old, which was why they were not selected by the other four halls.


    Withdraw from the sect?


    It was true that it was possible, but they clearly understood that this kind of retreat meant that the chances of success in the future would be even more difficult. Furthermore, the Spirit psycho had expended a great deal of effort in order to force him in. If he retreated, he might not be so lucky next time.


    The crowd could only sigh. Fortunately, many disciples here did not have high requirements, so even if they stayed in the Kui Temple, they would at least be members of the Nether Sect.


    On the contrary, among them, Qin Shaojie seemed to be a powerful being, although he was only at the level of the Five psycho, but in terms of fighting strength, no one could compare with him, adding that he was still in the 800th place of the Profound Earth Ranking, it could be said to be extremely powerful.


    Since no one is leaving the sect, then it means that you have all joined the Kui Temple on your own accord.


    In that case, on behalf of the Kui Temple, I welcome all of you to join us!


    It was as if he did not see the disappointment on the disciples'' faces, or perhaps Mu Feng had already gotten accustomed to this situation and spoke for himself. However, among the numerous disciples, Mu Feng discovered that Qin Shaojie did not have the slightest hint of disappointment on his face, and was instead quite happy.


    Such an attitude caused subtle fluctuations to appear in the depths of Mu Feng''s expression once again ¡­

 C308

    The Ancient Hall only needed half a day to divide the disciples. Other than the Kui Temple s, many honorary disciples were also satisfied with their final allocation and choices.


    However, Mu Feng seemed to be unable to detect the depressed and disappointed expressions on the disciples of the Kui Temple at all, and they slowly walked out of the ancient palace along with the rest.


    The Kui Temple was located in the southwest region of the Nether Sect, which was considered quite vast. Although the entire Nether Sect was quite flat and open, there were still some mountain peaks that were retained after the initial construction.


    And this Kui Temple was surrounded by a dozen or so peaks that were neither too tall nor too short. From afar, it looked just like a exposed basin.


    Rumble!


    Mu Feng brought many disciples and headed towards the Kui Temple. When they arrived in front of a dozen or so mountain peaks, a series of rumbling sounds could be heard, and the appearance of these sounds made everyone''s originally low and deep expression surge. Only after following the direction of the sound and looking over, did they realize that there was a small waterfall that fell from every several hundred meters of mountain peak in front of them.


    These waterfalls were obviously dewdrops and underground water that had gathered on the mountain peak. Although the waterfalls were not of a grand scale, they continued to fall from the dozens of mountain peaks. It was quite interesting.


    This sight also caused some of the crowd''s emotions to fluctuate a little. At least, this Kui Temple did not look too bad.


    Many buildings could faintly be seen within the dozen or so mountain peaks. These buildings were scattered across the ground and were called different places, but they were all independent from each other. It was likely that the savior of the Kui Temple was located there.


    He had long since heard that the Five Halls s were independent from each other and did not disturb each other. It was no wonder that they didn''t have any authority over the development of the other four halls in the Kui Temple. At most, they would only have suggestions and suggestions.


    Within the Kui Temple, as long as each honorary disciple is still within the Kui Temple, they would have their own cultivation room. It''s mainly because there aren''t many people in Kui Temple, which is why you are people of Nether Sect. If you were in the other halls, I''m afraid you would need two or even more people to share a room, which is not good for your privacy.


    It was as if he could sense that the reason the disciples were in such a good mood after seeing the waterfall falling down, or perhaps it was because they had returned to the Kui Temple, but in short, the current Mu Feng seemed to be extremely interested, and after that, broke out of his silent state, as he spoke slowly to the crowd.


    Sure enough, these words were quite attractive to many people. They were all elite disciples of various empires, so they naturally hoped to have a better resting and cultivating environment. This was equivalent to being a private house, and only Kui Temple would be able to enjoy such working and resting conditions.


    After all, Kui Temple did indeed have very few disciples on one hand, and many disciples on the other hand, chose to leave the Kui Temple for the majority of the disciples three years later.


    As a result, more and more empty spots were vacated. This way, it would seem that there was a benefit to being in Kui Temple.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie was the most satisfied with all of this, as his own cultivation space could not be any better.


    It seemed like his choice was quite farsighted.


    After that, as everyone approached the large mountains, they could feel a rich surge of profound energy slowly being emitted from the Kui Temple. The closer they got, the richer the profound energy became, to the point where it was even richer compared to the other places in the Nether Sect. This state caused many people to frown. One must know that the weaker the hall was, the fewer resources it would have. However, this was not the case for them.


    The last extension of the five profound veins s was in the deepest part of the Nether Sect, and the Five Halls was also built on the five profound veins. That was why every palace was able to become their own body.


    My Kui Temple has very few disciples, so the amount of Heaven and Earth profound energy that everyone can sense and absorb is relatively more abundant. Of course, all of you can also treat this as an advantage. Mu Feng''s explanation also made quite a few disciples'' eyes twinkle with excitement.


    But only Qin Shaojie looked at the wrinkled looking old man and felt helpless, Kui Temple Palace Master was the same, one must know that when warriors go to the later realms, raising their profound energy did not have much of an impact, he had only become a type of foundation, it was not comparable to when they were using Earth Origin Stage, and only relied on the abundant profound energy of heaven and earth to increase their inner realms. Furthermore, even if the other halls had more people, and their profound energy was relatively lower, one had to know that this was a profound veins, even if the profound energy inside the halls were to add up to several times the number of students, it would still not cause the profound energy to be lacking.


    Ignoring the fact that Qin Shaojie did not call out any names, he guessed that after some time, they would come to know of it. After all, many disciples of Kui Temple chose to leave the Nether Sect after three years, and it was very rare for them to be able to stay here for five to ten years. If there really was such a great benefit, then perhaps the first person these disciples would be unwilling to leave.


    The closer they got to the Kui Temple, the more obvious the rich life force there was, no matter what, the many disciples felt a sense of belonging towards the Kui Temple. Regardless of whether the Kui Temple was strong or not, no matter how they grew in the Kui Temple, from today onwards, as long as they stayed in the Nether Sect, the Kui Temple would be their only resting place.


    Further ahead is when you truly enter my Kui Temple. At that time, I will arrange for Palace Elder to guide you to your own residences.


    Once you enter my Kui Temple, you will be considered as members of my Kui Temple. No matter what the outside world thinks of my Kui Temple, I must inform you all right now that you have entered my Kui Temple. My Kui Temple will naturally protect you as well, but we will rely on you to do so.


    Maybe many of you have heard some things about the Kui Temple, but what I want to tell you is that, no matter what the reason is, this road was chosen by you. A warrior, you are now all sixteen or nineteen years old, with enough self-control to take responsibility for your own actions, no one is forcing you to come, so, I am giving you one more chance.


    It''s not too late to ask to leave the sect, as I can still help you to do so. But the moment anyone enters my Kui Temple, unless he dies or reaches the age of three and reaches the level of Nether Sect''s disciple, otherwise, no one is allowed to leave. If anyone dares to leave my Kui Temple casually, I do not mind taking his life.


    These are not random words, so I will give you one last chance!


    The current Mu Feng was completely different from the one he had seen before, his serious expression did not have the slightest hint of falsehood. The words spoken by the lord of the Kui Temple Palace, who was acting as if she was looking at a joke, were naturally not faked. No matter how weak the Kui Temple was, it was still a Five Halls! This Mu Feng was also a strong existence that was not weaker than the other four halls.


    After saying that, Mu Feng closed his eyes, obviously giving everyone time to think.


    After a long while, he slowly opened his eyes. He was quite satisfied when he saw that everyone was still standing in this place.


    It didn''t matter if one''s martial arts cultivation was low or if one''s talent wasn''t strong, but if even the most basic of thoughts was unstable, then what was the use of becoming a strong martial artist? Everything was just an illusion.


    Enter my Kui Temple to remember, no matter who it is, no one can fly in the sky, and can only go in through the paths between dozens of mountains. This is also the only rule you have to ask for, given the number of Kui Temple''s rules.


    Mu Feng nodded his head as he continued speaking, only then did everyone realize that there was a line of words clearly written on the mountain, no one is allowed to fly from the top of the mountain into the Kui Temple, the key point is to disobey the order!


    Everyone immediately nodded in agreement. After all, this so-called request wasn''t considered a request at all. Moreover, everyone here was an intelligent person, so they could hear the unique meaning in Mu Feng''s words. Was it the only rule of the Kui Temple that they had to follow? In other words, it was just like the rumors in the outside world. As long as they did not conflict with the rules of the Nether Sect, the other rules of the Kui Temple were just for show.


    Hallmaster would not care, and Palace Elder would not care either.


    In that case, it would be really easy in the Kui Temple.


    At this moment, those people who were originally a little disappointed also felt that things weren''t as bad as they had imagined.


    For martial arts cultivation, the corresponding resources and opportunities should be obtained by relying on one''s own efforts. Being able to provide the best environment for cultivation was already a benevolent act. After all, if you don''t even have the ability to obtain resources, then you''re just a paper tiger even if you become strong. Genuine experts relied on themselves to walk their own path, one step at a time.


    Qin Shaojie quietly said as he looked at Li Mu. Whether it was the sects of ancient times or the academies or dynasties before, they were all just starting out. If one was not competitive, the next time they went to an even more powerful place, they would discover that they were useless.


    If a warrior relied on supplies from the outside world to be strong, then this was basically a huge baby. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, it was useless.


    That was why he felt that this Kui Temple was not bad, at least in his eyes.


    Regarding Qin Shaojie''s words, Li Mu nodded as if he understood something.


    But the two of them did not notice this, so this sentence was unknowingly heard by Mu Feng, causing his body to freeze slightly. After so many years, Qin Shaojie was the first disciple to say such a thing.


    Alright, since that''s the case, everyone, follow me into the Kui Temple!

 C309

    The originally somewhat excited crowd became rather helpless after entering the Kui Temple. Just as Mu Feng had said before, everything that happened after entering the Kui Temple was arranged by the Palace Elder, and Mu Feng had already left for who knows where.


    This was something that they rarely cared about.


    Although the number of disciples in these Kui Temple s were obviously less than the other four halls, the older students did not put on any airs. They were even a little excited and happy to see the new disciples, since there were not many disciples in the Kui Temple s anyway, so their relationship seemed to be a lot closer.


    Regarding this, Li Mu and the rest heaved a sigh of relief, but they could guess that there were more disciples from the low rank empires here, and a middle rank empire would have less disciples, as for the so called ten great empires, most disciples would not come to Kui Temple.


    But at least, the disciples of the Kui Temple liked this atmosphere a lot. From the looks of it, it was as free as one could get from the beginning.


    After Mu Feng left, seven Palace Elder s came. These seven Palace Elder s looked extremely amiable, with no sense of distance at all, and unlike their imaginations, they were not as mysterious as the high and mighty, as if they were ordinary little old men. Even then, the auras exuded by the seven Palace Elder s were extremely tyrannical, and even though they could not compare to Mu Feng, they were at least in Life and death level!


    It was no wonder that this kind of power could become an existence at the level of the Palace Elder s.


    When these Palace Elder appeared, they immediately expressed their great concern towards the numerous disciples, and then, each of them held a small book, Qin Shaojie flipped through it and discovered that there were practically all descriptions of the Kui Temple, from the former glory of the Kui Temple to the current decline of the Kui Temple, it had to be said that the way the Kui Temple conducted things was truly unexpected, and even Qin Shaojie found it hard to understand.


    Under normal circumstances, it would try its best to avoid this kind of situation, but Kui Temple, on the other hand, had objectively written down the current state of affairs, even the possibility of the Kui Temple facing the risk of disbanding. It did not bring the slightest sense of shame, but actually gave people a feeling of pride.


    Not only Qin Shaojie, Li Mu and all the disciples present felt awkward, if the small booklet were to flow into the other four halls, they would be laughed to death.


    The content of the booklet was relatively comprehensive. Aside from the so-called development history of the Kui Temple s, it even required a history of the Nether Sect s as well as some introductions of various situations within the Nether Sect s. It was obvious that the booklet contained the commonly used questions that were easily asked by some disciples, so it could leave behind a lot of troublesome matters.


    However, the person who started to compile this booklet had the leisure to do so.


    Other than that, the booklet also contained various rules for Nether Sect s and Kui Temple s. However, the rules for Nether Sect s were specially marked so that all disciples must follow them, but the only rule for Kui Temple s to be marked was that no one was allowed to jump into Kui Temple.


    In regards to this, Qin Shaojie also appeared to be rather helpless, the feeling that the Kui Temple gave people was to abandon the owner. With regards to the rules of the Nether Sect and the rules of the Kui Temple, all of the basic structures of the entire Nether Sect and the Kui Temple were marked out on the board, and if one were to read carefully, there would not be much of a problem.


    A few Palace Elder s were also looking at the crowd calmly and did not say a word. After everyone had finished flipping through the books for a long time, one of them opened his mouth and said, "If everyone is still clear on the situation, you can ask the seniors, who is your senior brother." Don''t worry, we are family. There is no need to be polite, no need to be polite.


    Although the words of this Palace Elder made everyone know that the relationships between the disciples of the Kui Temple were not bad, they did not pull them in at all. Furthermore, they did not even mention anything along the way that made it difficult for people to ask about them. No matter how one looked at it, these Palace Elder seemed to be even more unconcerned than Mu Feng.


    May I ask Palace Elder, do you have any advice for our cultivation?


    Finally, a disciple could not resist and cupped his fists and asked Palace Elder. If the Palace Elder did not care about other things, would he have spent some time on the road of cultivation?


    In terms of cultivation, it was simply a matter of their realm advancement and their combat prowess. Regarding these two questions, we Kui Temple also pay a lot of attention to them. After all, this is the core factor for your growth in the Kui Temple.


    Finally, one of the Palace Elder cleared his throat and said seriously, seeing Palace Elder''s serious expression, many of them became serious, obviously it was not easy to see a few experts from Kui Temple meet with such a situation, everyone was afraid that they would miss out on a sentence.


    This place is filled with dense Sky and Earth profound energy, you all have your own cultivation space, so relax, as long as you are in Kui Temple, no one will disturb you.


    However, when Palace Elder''s first sentence came out, many disciples'' mouths also twitched a little.


    As for the other convenience, my Kui Temple''s Ancient Texts Depository is open to all. The specific opening time and location are all in your hands, and the relevant rules have been explained. As long as you do not bring them out, you can read them as you wish. The other four palaces couldn''t compare.


    As for the other things, if my Kui Temple does not have them, you can go out to earn profound strength value s and go to Nether Sect for them. These contents are well-known in the brochures, so stop asking questions like this in the future.


    Of course, if you are willing to use profound strength value s, or even if you are able to find the sect master''s answer, you can ask the various senior brothers of the Kui Temple. Of course, if you ask us, we will also definitely inform you. However, the core is that you will have to pay more attention to your training.


    They had originally thought that Palace Elder would be able to say some earth-shattering words, or at the very least, make them feel confident in themselves. This Palace Elder basically gave everything to the new disciple of his Kui Temple, as well as this so-called complete booklet.


    The other Palace Elder s all nodded, obviously agreeing with the words of the Palace Elder.


    Hearing that, many disciples felt their bodies go blank. This fellow, he seemed to be no different from a rogue cultivator in Kui Temple.


    Then, what if we clashed with the disciples of the other four halls?


    Although all of them were disciples of the Nether Sect, the truth was that they were different palaces. It was likely that there were many battles between them, and under this kind of competition, he did not think that the Kui Temple would have any advantages.


    En, Nether Sect disciples must help each other love each other, furthermore, sparring is not a bad thing, it is also good for your martial arts cultivation. There were even many disciples who would go to the Nether Sect''s Beast Forest to kill demonic beasts to improve their combat skills and physical strength.


    Of course, it''s best if you keep a low profile in the Nether Sect. After all, you are all here to train. However, if he had no choice but to say it this way due to the clash with the disciples of the other halls, this Palace Elder also paused for a bit, while Qin Shaojie also raised his eyebrows slightly, it was clear that this problem was still very critical and important, they were weak in the first place, and because Qin Shaojie seemed to have provoked the Black Turtle Hall, he had no relationship with him.


    You must remember the glory of the Kui Temple, warriors must not be afraid, if you can fight then fight, but you must not be terrified!


    If you can''t beat it, then go back to my Kui Temple. If you can, then fight it again. As long as you return to the Kui Temple, the other four halls will not dare to barge in. If you have reason, our Kui Temple will definitely not let them bully you to come to our Kui Temple''s territory.


    The words of the Kui Temple Elder caused the Kui Temple disciples, who originally only had a sliver of hope, to stagger forward, and then they felt their backs go numb. Under these words, it was more clear that it was in this kind of conflict that the Kui Temple seemed to be powerless, at most, only able to hide in the Kui Temple.


    They really couldn''t understand what kind of condition the Kui Temple was in, but at least she was one of the Five Halls and was once glorious.


    Even though they were unwilling, they couldn''t think of a better way to do it. It seemed like they still needed to rely on themselves in the future.


    Oh right, I forgot to tell you guys one thing. Your booklets have codes on them, and each code corresponds to a room.


    Seemingly knowing that his words would not have any effect, the Palace Elder quickly changed the topic.


    In regards to this, Qin Shaojie was also quite speechless. It seemed that this Kui Temple had indeed given others a headache.


    It''s fine, since Palace Elder has said so, we will fight with the other four halls in the future. We will deal with them first, it''s good that we can''t run back and hide. As if he had noticed Li Mu''s expression, Qin Shaojie shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly. Qin Shaojie found this conversation, which was meaningless in the eyes of others, to be rather interesting. In any case, since he could not do it, he would just come back and hide.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s optimism, Li Mu could only smile bitterly.


    Tomorrow, everyone will come over. My Kui Temple will give everyone a huge gift, the Xuanhe River will rush to the veins!


    After leaving these words, the seven Palace Elder s also disappeared from their original spots.


    However, when they heard about Xuanhe River rushing to her meridians, many of them felt their heartbeats quicken. It was clear that they had heard of this before!


    Keep at it!

 C310

    Xuanhe River Acupoint Charging Pulse!


    This temptation was not small for the crowd, and some of the disciples who were aware of the situation were even more excited and crazed. This was perhaps the only thing that made them feel gratified after entering the Kui Temple.


    This so called Xuanhe River charging into one''s veins was worth the Xuanhe River''s baptism from the pure profound energy gathered in the Kui Temple. Not only could such a baptism remove the impurities in one''s body, pave the way for their future cultivation, the most important thing it did was to increase the width and tenacity of the profound energy in their body, allowing their own profound veins to further increase in the storage and refinement of profound energy.


    Although this kind of so called Xuanhe River Charging Pulse would not increase the realm of warriors, it would still be able to greatly increase the fighting strength of warriors.


    It was rumored that some warriors'' power would increase by two or even three levels after entering the Xuanhe River. This kind of method did not have any side effects, and was even more attractive than so-called martial skills and secret techniques.


    Therefore, when they heard this news, many disciples were completely awake.


    Within Five Halls, there was the custom of Xuanhe River rushing into one''s veins. After all, beneath Five Halls, there was an enormous profound veins, and the profound energy it condensed was far more than complete. Thus, rushing into one''s meridians was not just a luxury for the outside world, but it was a rather normal situation within Five Halls.


    In a situation like this, the advantage of having a relatively small number of Kui Temple s was fully displayed, because facing Kui Ke''s new disciples, almost everyone could enter the Xuanhe River to break through their veins. However, in the other four great halls, the number of profound strength value, as well as their talent, were all dependent on the completion of the mission.


    A few disciples who had entered the other four halls, especially those from the Black Turtle Hall, had not even found the chance to truly start breaking through to Xuanhe River, even though they had already become official disciples.


    Qin Shaojie was also a little curious about the Xuanhe River Dashing Veins, but this was only limited to that. Although there were only five of these profound veins, they were all formed by him the day after tomorrow, and the width and tenacity of these profound veins had already been tempered and polished many times by him. Even if this Xuanhe River''s Pulse Rush was rather powerful, it might not have much of an impact on Qin Shaojie.


    On the next day, this group of new honorary disciples had long since arrived at the area designated by the Palace Elder. By the time Qin Shaojie arrived, most of them were already there. The disciples were all excited, obviously they were looking forward to the Xuanhe River.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s appearance, Li Mu and the others immediately nodded their heads. Although everyone was not very familiar with each other at the moment, since they had entered the Kui Temple, they were all family, so their relationship with each other was quite harmonious. Although Qin Shaojie was only at the Five psycho, he was still in the top 800 Profound Earth Ranking. This level of strength was something that everyone admired, so the moment Qin Shaojie appeared, everyone automatically gave him a spot for him, allowing him to stand in front of the riverbank.


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie was a little embarrassed, but he did not reject.


    At this moment, when he looked carefully at his surroundings, he could see that this place was just like a dried up riverbed. Even the profound aura of heaven and earth had become much thinner.


    This Xuanhe River would only appear when it was opened, and only when it was dried up would it be able to let the Xuanhe River gather more and more Profound Spirit Qi, allowing the disciples behind it to benefit greatly.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s doubtful expression, Li Mu also pointed to the several hundred meters wide dried up riverbed and slowly said. At this time, Qin Shaojie finally noticed that the river bed that Li Mu pointed to had numerous small holes in it. If nothing went wrong, the real Xuanhe River would have to escape from those small holes and then cover the entire three hundred meters large riverbed.


    There are forty-nine people here, and in principle, each person can only sit on one seat. Therefore, this time, it just happens to be enough for new disciples like us, so everyone is truly excited.


    Li Mu had obviously guessed that Qin Shaojie had not looked through the booklet when he got back, hence he spoke slowly as well. And at this time, Qin Shaojie had indeed discovered that above this riverbed, when there was a certain distance between them, a circular ring that seemed to vaguely appear on the dry riverbed. Its size was just enough to allow a person to sit in it.


    At this distance, disciples would not be affected so much that they would be able to maintain their independence while absorbing profound energy, and disciples would not cause too much strife either.


    This group of disciples who entered the Nether Sect only had around three hundred disciples, and after entering the Kui Temple, there were only forty-seven left, not even forty-nine. It was no wonder that everyone was not anxious, as it was completely guaranteed that everyone would have a share, as for how much of an increase one could obtain, it all depended on one''s luck.


    Palace Elder!


    Not long after everyone arrived, they heard someone speak. Following that, with several voices piercing through the air, the seven Palace Elder s from yesterday quietly appeared in front of everyone, and stood at the very front of the river bank.


    Seeing that everyone was present, the Palace Elder s all nodded their heads. Indeed, the attraction of this Xuanhe River Pulse was quite huge.


    I believe that everyone knows about the Xuanhe River''s Dashing Meridian in the booklet, so we will go into detail here. Everyone can stay in the Xuanhe River for at most three days. If you need to get up, the Xuanhe River can guarantee that you can still survive for five days. However, the profound veins in your bodies can''t hold out for that long. Even if it was the Nine psycho s, five days was the limit.


    All of you must learn to restrain yourself, not to bite off more than you can chew, and not destroy your profound veins just for the sake of a moment of comfort. You know this much better than all of us. Palace Elder''s expression also became somewhat more serious after hearing this sentence.


    This Xuanhe River seemed like a Good thing, but if one was too greedy, and desperately tried to absorb the profound energy within the Xuanhe River into their own body, it would definitely cause great harm to the profound veins in the end. It would affect a martial artist''s cultivation to a large extent. In fact, there had been a disciple who had experienced such a situation before, but had ended up ruining himself in the end.


    With regards to the request from the Palace Elder, everyone nodded their heads seriously. Although they were not considered outstanding in the Nether Sect, but it was only in terms of realm, strength, and talent. Other than that, there was no problem with their IQ.


    Everyone has a chance, so don''t take it. With the density of the profound energy in the Xuanhe River, it will automatically enter your bodies. All you need to do is to give some guidance, and you will be able to feel the endless benefits Xuanhe River''s pulse has brought you.


    After saying these words, the seven Palace Elder s looked at each other. After nodding their heads, their bodies floated above the dry riverbed.


    Soon after, the hand seals of the seven of them started to fluctuate. Under these fluctuations, an extremely obscure and powerful force was emitted from the bodies of the seven of them, forming a large net that was visible and slowly falling towards the riverbed.


    When this energy entered the riverbed, it heard a low humming sound from the originally silent riverbed. This voice was not loud, but everyone''s brows were tightly locked together as they stared at the dried up riverbed.


    Xuan Qi, the Xuan Qi used to liquefy water!


    Not long after, someone noticed that on the dried riverbed, streams of liquefied Xuan Qi quietly rose out of the holes in the river. The Xuan Qi of Heaven and Earth surrounding the riverbed, which was originally somewhat thin, instantly became denser.


    All of this was just a word. Soon after, all the holes in the riverbed started emitting Xuan Qi, which was formed from liquefaction. Under the gush of these holes, it was as if there was a mini fountain flowing out.


    Although this situation wasn''t grand, it was enough to show how shocking his vision was.


    Feeling the density of the profound energy in the entire space, many people''s breathing became rapid, even Qin Shaojie was secretly praising him, it was not easy to condense profound energy into a liquid, and now, the Five Halls was truly a good method, to directly form a Xuanhe River!


    Under the immersion of the liquid formed by profound energy, the entire riverbed gradually turned into an extremely clear Xuanhe River. The water level of the Xuanhe River was still increasing with the passage of time, and in just ten minutes, it had reached the height of half a person.


    After two hours, the water level stopped rising, and at this moment, this Xuanhe River was at least several tens of meters deep according to Qin Shaojie''s estimations. However, the clear and distinct bottom line of the previous phenomenon had already disappeared, and one could only faintly make out a few inches below the Xuanhe River.


    If a practitioner were to continuously temper themselves in this level of profound energy in the Xuanhe River, in order to become a Earth Origin Stage, perhaps it would only take a little more than a year or so before they can directly raise their Genuine Force.


    It was indeed worthy of being called the so-called sect that ruled over a hundred dynasties. Just this point was enough to show how powerful its foundation was.


    None of the forty-nine energy light cattails had been chosen. After sinking to the bottom of Xuanhe River, they started to cultivate.


    Seeing that the Xuanhe River had formed, these few hundred meters were like galaxies that had fallen from the sky. They were extremely imposing and grand, causing one to feel extremely excited at first glance. Then, the Palace Elder spoke to the rest in a low voice.


    As expected, at this time, forty-nine light pillars also slowly appeared in front of them. Underneath these light bulbs were the faint traces Qin Shaojie had seen on the riverbed earlier.


    I''ll go first, you can do it!


    At the moment, everyone was already unable to suppress the joy in their hearts, and all of them shot towards the scattered light pillars, and then sunk into the depths of the Xuanhe River. Li Mu''s eyes also flickered, and after speaking to Qin Shaojie, he picked a light pillar and disappeared.


    Since that''s the case, let me see how much impact this Xuanhe River has on my profound veins.


    Seeing that everyone had disappeared from the Xuanhe River, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and too, disappeared from the riverbed.

 C311

    The Xuanhe River was surging, like the waves on the sea, it kept crashing against the shore of the river, releasing a low sound, the entire Xuanhe River was shaking, bringing about a majestic aura, it was not one bit weaker than the big rivers.


    Looking at the outrageously dense Xuanhe River below, the seven Palace Elder s nodded their heads repeatedly.


    Although the Kui Temple was currently the weakest in the Five Halls, but in terms of the dense power of the Xuanhe River, it was likely that only the Kui Temple was the true leader. The accumulation of energy in the Xuanhe River for so many years had made the current Xuanhe River even stronger and more powerful.


    The only pity was that the disciples in Xuanhe River could not truly absorb the essence within. Although there would be an increase in strength without needing a degree, such an increase was insignificant. If one was able to sit here for five days, the strength of these disciples would truly show.


    Unfortunately, after so many years, most of the Kui Temple''s disciples were from the Seven psycho s. Three days was already the limit, and some of the weaker ones could only stay inside for a day or two, wasting the Xuanhe River''s boundless energy ¡­


    The Great Elder felt that among the disciples this time, the most would be able to hold on for how long?


    It seemed like they rarely managed the disciples of the Kui Temple, but they were still Palace Elder s in the end, so they had high hopes for the future of the entire Kui Temple. All of these, Nether Sect''s momentum was growing stronger and stronger, if there were still no more movements from the Kui Temple, it was just like what Hall Master Mu Feng had said, it was truly possible that the Kui Temple would be eliminated.


    Although the people of the Kui Temple had long since been prepared for the entire result, they were still unwilling to accept it no matter what. They were waiting, waiting for a miracle to happen. As long as there were people in the Kui Temple who could endure it, then they could withstand all the pressure in the Nether Sect.


    All these years, it was not that the Kui Temple and the Palace Masters did not care about the disciples, but the current state of the Kui Temple was not something that they could take care of single-handedly. The reason the Kui Temple was able to hold on until now was mainly because the Hall Master and the Palace Elder were extremely strong, and even though they were not part of the Five Halls in the slightest, they were still able to give the a chance to recover.


    Three days. There weren''t even any Eight psycho among them. This time, the disciples were even worse off than last time. It seems like it is not too realistic for my Kui Temple to think of finding some hope on this body, even if there is a disciple from the Five psycho s.


    He wanted to see if there would be a disciple with a slightly better talent next time.


    Counting the time, he only had a year''s worth of effort. If Kui Temple was still like this, then he would only have ten percent of the spots to recruit new students. If this continued, then Five Halls would probably become one of the four great halls in less than thirty years.


    Speaking to this point, a few Palace Elder sighed softly. They obviously knew of the seriousness of the situation, but they couldn''t find any other good solution other than to wait.


    And that one? Even Xuanhe River didn''t want to participate, it seems that there is an extremely powerful energy in her body. The reason I came to my Kui Temple was to prevent my realm and strength from rising too quickly, if necessary, I can only place my hopes on him.


    Right at this moment, the Great Elder seemed to have thought of someone, as he solemnly said. When he mentioned this person, the other Palace Elder s also frowned slightly. They naturally knew who the Great Clan Elder was referring to, and immediately followed suit without saying a word.


    He placed his hope on that person, afraid that the first person who would be different would be Hall Master Mu Feng.


    If Qin Shaojie and the rest were here at this moment, they would be completely shocked, there was actually someone who did not care about the so called Xuanhe River Dashing Pulse, just how arrogant and conceited she was, or perhaps she was a young man with sufficient talent and insight to do so.


    At the bottom of Xuanhe River, Qin Shaojie''s face was currently filled with shock. He had thought about how powerful the energy of Xuanhe River was, but he had not expected that the profound energy within Xuanhe River would actually reach such a frightening density.


    The moment his body entered the Xuanhe River, all his pores opened up, and under this extension, a dense and powerful profound energy entered Qin Shaojie''s body, nourishing him continuously. It was as Palace Elder had said. In this state, it caused joy to appear on Qin Shaojie''s face as well, and he immediately guided the profound energy to wash away his profound veins.


    He was not sure exactly how long he could stay in Xuanhe River, but five days worth of time left Qin Shaojie with no choice but to use the rich heaven and earth profound energy in the Xuanhe River to temper his own profound veins.


    After going through Qin Shaojie''s nourishment and being tempered multiple times, the five profound veins were clearly much stronger and tougher than an ordinary person. Even their width and depth were five levels or more larger than an ordinary person''s. This was also the true reason why Qin Shaojie dared to have the power to fight against the Seven psycho s and even the Eight psycho s!


    Although the impact that the Xuanhe River had on Qin Shaojie was not that great today, no matter how small the fly was, it was still flesh and blood.


    An endless amount of profound energy continuously poured into Qin Shaojie''s profound veins, and that kind of method was just like filling a duck up. It didn''t even require Qin Shaojie to use the profound energy in his body to refine it, and what directly entered Qin Shaojie''s body was profound energy. And it was just as Palace Elder had said, the moment this profound energy entered the profound veins, it would unceasingly collide with the profound veins.


    This so-called collision, was not because the profound energy within the Xuanhe River had its own intelligence, but because the power of the profound energy was too overbearing. Regardless of whether it was the impurities within the profound veins or the profound energy condensed by the warriors within the profound veins, it would automatically exclude all of these things.


    The process of eliminating them was a process of colliding with each other, but the collisions were not without restraint. According to a certain tempo, with the body''s level of acceptance, the impurities would be slowly expelled from the body, and under such impacts, with the filling of profound energy infused into the body, the profound veins would naturally be able to expand, and as long as the profound veins enlarged, it would later be able to stabilize itself, allowing the entire profound veins to naturally form the state described by the Palace Elder, which raised the quality of the profound veins, which also meant that the warriors'' fighting strength could increase from the side!


    However, this sort of state was not a simple process. The two different energies repelled each other, causing a martial artist to feel very uncomfortable. After the profound energy from the Xuanhe River entered the profound veins, a wave of swelling pain instantly engulfed them. Under the interweaving fluctuations of energy, the impact on the profound veins also caused Qin Shaojie to frown slightly.


    In a situation like this, if a few people''s pain tolerance skills were slightly weaker, they would definitely not be able to endure it. After all, this pain was not purely based on the physical body, nor did it come from the bones, rather, it came from the inside of the profound veins.


    Other than that, every warrior''s profound veins''s foundation was different too. If the profound veins was too weak, even if they used a slightly more force, the profound veins would probably tear or even break. At that time, it would not only be a problem of intense pain, even their talent would be greatly affected.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s profound veins did not need to care too much about these factors. He had absolute confidence in his own profound veins, and he even knew clearly that it would be impossible to find an existence in the entire Kui Temple that was tougher than him.


    Time continued to pass by, and Qin Shaojie was also able to feel the profound energy''s tempering of his own profound veins. Although it was unable to increase the number of his own profound veins, he was also able to clearly feel that the profound veins s had become tougher and wider under the collision. In addition, the profound energy in his body had also absorbed a large amount of the Xuanhe River''s power and became denser and denser.


    To be able to cultivate inside, breaking through to the Spirit Lake Realm or even the Earth Origin Stage was an extremely easy task.


    The tempering in the Xuanhe River would probably help Qin Shaojie break through to the Spirit Sea Realm at a much faster rate.


    If it was before, when Qin Shaojie was still worried that his increase in speed would cause his foundation to be unstable, then the Xuanhe River''s experience this time around had made it so that Qin Shaojie no longer had this worry in his mind. The boundless pure profound energy washed his body over and over again, and a new wave of powerful force once again spread outwards from within Qin Shaojie''s body.


    And? Was there a change in the Xuanhe River?


    After who knows how long, Qin Shaojie''s eyes suddenly opened wide in the Xuanhe River, and he could feel a strong sense of pressure coming from the Xuanhe River in his place. This kind of pressure seemed to contain a thousand kilograms of strength. Although it would not affect Qin Shaojie''s body, he was still able to keenly sense that this pressure was actually increasing!


    It was a pity that the bottom of the Xuanhe River was rather blurry and it was simply impossible to see the surrounding situation clearly. Even the condition of the others were unable to sense it.


    However, Qin Shaojie still took a deep breath, and didn''t have any plans to come out.


    [Is there finally someone who can''t take it anymore?] It''s only been a little more than a day.


    Outside the Xuanhe River, when the seven Palace Elder s saw a youngster that suddenly rushed out from within the Xuanhe River, their pupils contracted slightly. Soon after, disappointment flashed across their eyes.


    They couldn''t even last two days, it seemed like they had overestimated the strength of this batch of disciples.


    She sighed and didn''t say anything else ¡­

 C312

    A manic pressure continued to engulf them. As time passed, the pressure became increasingly stronger.


    At the back, it had even begun to affect the refinement of profound veins that Qin Shaojie was absorbing profound energy from. The current feeling of pressure was like a small hill falling right before a cauldron, causing his body to constantly tremble under the pressure.


    The huge force also caused the riverbed under Qin Shaojie''s feet to crack a little, and after that, the entire riverbed became a little turbid. However, this feeling of pressure seemed to never end, as though it was constantly growing stronger.


    This situation caused Qin Shaojie to be rather surprised, and it was evident that the Palace Elder had not mentioned this situation before. Right now, Qin Shaojie could also stop the training at the bottom of Xuanhe River, after all he had already received benefits, but leaving like this was not''s nature.


    He actually wanted to know how strong the pressure in Xuanhe River was. Would his body be able to withstand it?


    Under the strong pressure, he had no choice but to stop the process of absorbing profound energy to temper the profound veins. After all, Qin Shaojie''s five profound veins had been greatly refined at this time, and if he were to be careless now, it was extremely possible that the entire profound mystery would be shattered.


    He did not panic due to the increased pressure on the Xuanhe River. Instead, he continued to temper his body with great interest.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    When his body reached its limit, the oppressive force was already over a thousand kilograms, and Qin Shaojie could also feel his bones creaking. If this continued, his flesh and bones would probably break. However, just as Qin Shaojie was about to use the Purple Gold Jade Body Art to further refine his flesh, a series of buzzing sounds came out from deep within his mind.


    The buzzing sound seemed to have turned into ripples that spread out in all directions. As it spread out, even though the pressure did not lessen, the profound energy in the Xuanhe River that was continuously trying to enter his body seemed to have been restricted by some kind of force, and actually slowed down a little.


    Hm? Did that fellow awaken?


    The moment Qin Shaojie sensed the change, he suddenly thought of something, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Back then, when he had left Feng City, Qin Shaojie had been busy with various matters of his own. He had even forgotten that in the deepest part of his consciousness, there was a little fellow being birthed, the so called combination of a fire phoenix and a Vermillion Bird, that was mentioned by Feng Lao.


    That little guy was placed in a space that was specially opened from his own consciousness. Only when that little guy was taken out and placed inside his consciousness did it become too quiet, so quiet that Qin Shaojie couldn''t even feel his existence. As a result, he ignored them over time.


    However, at that very moment, he felt a slight fluctuation in that independent space deep within his Great Spiritual Sense. However, Qin Shaojie was currently showing a serious expression when he connected with it. As he was using his consciousness to nurture the little fellow, he could naturally faintly feel the little fellow''s mood fluctuations. This little fellow seemed to be a little unhappy at the moment.


    It was as if someone had forcefully woken him up while he was sleeping.


    When he thought about the possible consequences of such emotional fluctuations, Qin Shaojie also felt his back go numb. Although the little fellow was still in its infancy from when it was hatched, it was able to be born at the bottom of the magma, under the protection of the Elf Fire Clan. It was rumored that it was the combination of the Fire Phoenix and the Vermillion Bird, and this kind of existence had the power to destroy the heavens and earth.


    Qin Shaojie then attempted to establish a communication with the little fellow, attempting to soothe it ¡­


    Fortunately, this method was more effective, and the originally tyrannical aura was also slowly suppressed under Qin Shaojie''s Spiritual Sense. He carefully looked with his divine sense and found that this little guy was clearly a bit larger than when he entered his divine sense. Although the fur on his body was still furry, he noticed that there was a bit of light flashing on top of the fur like a rising flame.


    However, the appearance of this little fellow was still like a chick that had just hatched. Although it was cute, no one could link it with the Fire Phoenix, Vermillion Bird, and other ancient divine objects.


    When the little guy sensed that Qin Shaojie''s consciousness had become slightly weaker, his previous irritation had also calmed down. Seeing that, Qin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief, but thinking back to what Feng Lao had said previously, if the little guy did not tame it before it grew, it was extremely likely that it would become a calamity that would affect the entire Nine Domains in the future.


    Previously, the little fellow had been in a deep slumber, so Qin Shaojie didn''t notice it, but now that it had awoken, he had something he needed to do in the future.


    This kind of phenomenon also caused Qin Shaojie to be stunned, but it was a pity that this little fellow was clearly too young, and wasn''t really able to communicate with Qin Shaojie''s mind, so Qin Shaojie was a little puzzled. Looking at the little fellow''s appearance, Qin Shaojie faintly felt that this little fellow did not want anything.


    What you cannot devour with my divine sense cannot be given to you. As for the meat, I can''t give it to you right now. The only thing I can give you is Xuan Qi. If you want it, then I will give it to you.


    Seeing the little guy''s actions, Qin Shaojie was speechless, the pressure on his body was obviously stronger, if he did not activate the Purple Gold Jade Body Art, he would not be able to hold on.


    However, before this, Qin Shaojie had already guided a bit of profound energy into his mind, because he was worried that this little fellow would need or could not accept it. After all, if the little fellow who had just hatched was unable to accept the profound energy, then wouldn''t his actions be the same as causing his death?


    The combination of the Fire Phoenix and Vermillion Bird should not be so weak that even the profound energy within Xuanhe River would not be able to handle it. Although the profound energy within the Xuanhe River was considered strong, and was more than ten times stronger than ordinary profound energy, Qin Shaojie didn''t have any other choice at the moment.


    If it was any other time, it would have been fine. However, the current situation did not allow the little fellow to become restless. After all, outside the Xuanhe River was the Kui Temple, and also the Nether Sect.


    Only the heavens knew how big of a commotion this little fellow would cause if discovered, but even the Mortal Saint Feng Lao valued this little fellow greatly, so Qin Shaojie didn''t dare to be reckless.


    Under the introduction of the profound energy, Qin Shaojie was also quite cautious and cautious, afraid that something would happen at this moment. Furthermore, when the little guy felt the Xuanhe River''s energy, the excited jubilant bird''s intent became even more obvious.


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie was startled, but since the little guy needed Xuanhe River Qi, then it was easy. Furthermore, it was extremely dense and pure, so it was basically no harm to the little fellow. If he was willing to absorb it, it would be good, but it would always be better than Qin Shaojie worriedly absorbing his Profound Spirit Qi in the beginning.


    You''d better eat your fill this time and then go to sleep.


    Opening up the defense previously used to prevent Xuanhe River''s Qi from entering his body, and pulling it into his own consciousness, Qin Shaojie was shocked and astonished to see the little guy absorbing the Xuanhe River''s Qi like a whale. As expected of the fabled combination of the Fire Phoenix and Vermillion Bird, although it looked like a little chick, the current situation was one that was worthy of its legendary identity.


    After slowly exhaling a breath of air, Qin Shaojie''s expression relaxed a bit. Right now, he could only hope that after this little fellow had eaten its fill, it would hurry up and go to sleep. After all, he was not confident that this little fellow would not be discovered within the Nether Sect.


    After that, the creaking sounds coming from the bones in his body became even clearer, it was obvious that his body was on the verge of collapse, if he still continued doing that, then even Qin Shaojie''s body would not be able to withstand the pressure.


    With the change in his hand seals, Qin Shaojie immediately activated the Purple Gold Jade Body Art, under such a circumstance, his body had to become strong again, and Qin Shaojie was pleasantly surprised to discover that the effects of the Xuanhe River''s Qi on his body was actually much better than the effects on his own profound veins''s body.


    Immediately, he closed his eyes, allowing his body to continuously absorb the rich Xuanhe River Qi, using the Xuanhe River Qi to temper his own Purple Gold Jade Body Art. This speed, was clearly much faster than when he first started training in the movement technique.


    If he had known this earlier, he wouldn''t have needed to temper the profound veins at all.


    Of course, no one knew, that the Xuanhe River Qi that everyone knew about was being used by Qin Shaojie to feed the little fellow and train in his own techniques, if they knew, they would probably scold Qin Shaojie as a prodigal son.


    It had been three days! He never thought that the one who would be able to last so long would actually be the little fellow from the Five psycho s. At this moment, the expressions of the seven Palace Elder s on top of the Xuanhe River fluctuated slightly. Over forty new students could not endure and walked out from the Xuanhe River.


    But they never expected that Qin Shaojie would still be inside, this made everyone feel that it was unexpected, no one left, everyone looked at Xuanhe River who was fluctuating, a strange look appeared in their eyes, they also wanted to know, how long more could Qin Shaojie be inside?


    Great Elder, there seems to be something wrong with this Xuanhe River.


    However, a Palace Elder pointed at the Xuanhe River and said in a deep voice ¡­

 C313

    Perhaps the new disciples present could not see the changes within the Xuanhe River, but how could the new disciples not know about it? Even though it looked extremely minute, it was still different from before, and the difference was that the entire Xuanhe River seemed to be attracted by a new force. Under this force, the entire Xuanhe River seemed to be gathering in the same direction in the dark.


    This situation caused the Great Elder to frown. He had never seen such a phenomenon in his life.


    It was a pity that this Xuanhe River was truly powerful, even they were unable to see through the Xuanhe River with their divine senses, but they were certain that this change had something to do with Qin Shaojie.


    Right now, they could only remain still. They didn''t know the specifics of the situation, so it would be difficult for them to take any further action. But what was certain was that Qin Shaojie was definitely still alive. If he died, the profound energy in the Xuanhe River would directly teleport him out.


    No matter what, the five Tattooed Soul being able to hold on until now was enough to shock everyone.


    On the fourth day, all the new branch disciples did not leave, but stared at Xuanhe River blankly. They were clear that Qin Shaojie was still inside Xuanhe River, and many of them revealed helpless smiles.


    Even the most difficult profound veins to train had been raised to different levels, but the longer they stayed in the Xuanhe River, the heavier the backlog of energy they had to bear. This kind of pressure was something that even someone in the Spirit Sea Realm could not withstand, but Qin Shaojie only had Spirit Lake Realm, the Spirit Lake Realm of the Five Tattooed Soul.


    Could he really be such a monster? If the spectators could still barely accept the fact that they were facing Qiu Yue before, then it was difficult to understand now. After all, it was not the arena inside the Xuanhe River, it had nothing to do with martial skills or methods. Everything was just about the amount of profound energy a pure body could absorb, the impact of profound energy that a profound veins could withstand, and the ability of its body to be pressured to bear the weight.


    There was no other way!


    They knew that Qin Shaojie''s body was strong enough to defend against the attacks of the Profound Earth Ranking s, but that was only under the condition of using martial skills. But to be able to stay in there for such a long time, could he really have been forged using meteoric iron?


    And at this time, the seven Palace Elder s heard a bit about Qin Shaojie from the other disciples, their expressions immediately revealed shock, they naturally wouldn''t doubt the accuracy of the stone tablet, but since they couldn''t even obtain the approval of the stone tablet, how could they stay at the bottom of the Xuanhe River for so long? And what surprised them the most was that there were some changes in the Xuanhe River.


    Hallmaster!


    On the fifth day, all of the new disciples had become restless, even many of the older students of the Kui Temple had come to watch as well. The crowd that surrounded the riverbank were all gathered around the disciples of the Kui Temple, and all of their gazes were focused on the inside of the Xuanhe River.


    No matter who it was, anyone who could stay in the Xuanhe River for five days was an existence that defied the heavens, let alone Qin Shaojie who only had the Spirit Lake Realm of the five Tattooed Soul!


    No one knew how Qin Shaojie was able to hold on, but everyone was nervous. Was he trying to break the record of the Kui Temple?


    Within the last five hundred years, no disciple in Kui Temple was able to stay inside for five days. The last time was five hundred years ago. Even if one was able to stay in the Xuanhe River for four days within these five hundred years, he would already be an incredible genius.


    While everyone''s attention was focused on the inside of Xuanhe River, they did not know that Mu Feng had also quietly appeared. Immediately, the seven Palace Elder s respectfully bowed their heads, if Mu Feng did not come, the Great Clan Elder would have personally went to request for him.


    This little guy was quite interesting. He didn''t expect that he could even absorb the profound energy within the Xuanhe River, but he just didn''t know what methods he used.


    Mu Feng was indeed worthy of being the hall master of the Kui Temple. At this time, all of the liquefied profound energy within Xuanhe River was completely absorbed by this vortex. No one knew what exactly happened in this strange state before, they only thought that Qin Shaojie had absorbed it.


    But just how powerful was the profound energy within the Xuanhe River? Forget about this kind of food, even if it was normal people, they would not be able to absorb too much. Even if he had reached the level of Kui Temple''s Palace Master Mu Feng, he would never be able to do such a thing.


    If it was so easy to absorb the profound energy, the Xuanhe River would not have been formed.


    Moreover, no matter what the reason was, it would not be able to stop the immense pressure that was constantly radiating from the riverbed of Xuanhe River.


    Do I need to bring that disciple out immediately? Hearing Mu Feng''s words, a few Palace Elder s revealed looks of disappointment. If using external force was so, then there was naturally no meaning.


    No need, this little fellow is truly interesting. Although I am unable to sense what kind of situation he is in exactly, but from the location of the whirlpool, I can feel an extremely strong energy fluctuation.


    Shaking his head, the Profound Spirit Qi in Xuanhe River was too much for Kui Temple to use up, and if they did not think of a way to use it, they would not be able to hide it in the entire Xuanhe River, and since Qin Shaojie could use it, it helped them save a lot of energy.


    After all, ordinary people, other than refining and absorbing, could not find any other way to take away the rich nature''s profound energy within the Xuanhe River.


    The most important thing was that in the center of the whirlpool, Mu Feng sensed an extremely pure energy fluctuation. That kind of energy fluctuation was very simple, extremely direct, but it was a kind of ethereal existence.


    Even Mu Feng could not figure out what Qin Shaojie was doing, but he did not mind. The current Kui Temple had already weakened greatly, so what if he was a disciple messing around? Moreover, he had already made regulations a long time ago, that there were no special rules within the Kui Temple. If there was someone who could break the structure and condition of the Kui Temple at this time, it would not be a bad thing.


    After hearing Mu Feng''s words, the Palace Elder did not say anything else.


    However, his eyes only flickered a little, because Qin Shaojie seemed to know that it was almost time, so the giant whirlpool spun even faster, and the entire Xuanhe River was actually lowering the water level at a speed visible to the naked eye. This meant that the profound energy in the entire Xuanhe River was decreasing crazily.


    In this state, the Palace Elder s who were experienced and knowledgeable felt their hearts jumping out of their chests. What exactly was this fellow doing?


    "Crash!"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie, who was inside the Xuanhe River, was not clear on the exact time that had happened outside, but the little fellow within his spiritual sense seemed to be absorbing the profound energy with increasing vigor. It was as if his body, which was not even the size of a palm, contained an endless amount of energy, as if a bottomless pit was frantically absorbing the pure energy within the Xuanhe River.


    Under this kind of absorption, Qin Shaojie did not realize that the little fellow''s body had actually grown a little larger, however, no one knew whether this increase in size was due to him absorbing too much profound energy, or it was a matter of his own reproduction. In addition, the fur on the little guy''s body also became increasingly lustrous. His fur seemed to be able to ignite flames, giving off a dazzling luster.


    But at this moment, Qin Shaojie was completely immersed within his own Purple Gold Jade Body Art.


    The current Qin Shaojie''s body was already much larger than before. If one were to say that in the battle with Qiu Yue, Qin Shaojie''s body had forcefully grown by three feet, then right now, it was nine feet nine!


    All the muscles in his body tensed up, and one could clearly see the Spirit Qi in the Xuanhe River moving around under his skin, even without using any Spirit Qi, but he could still feel the frightening power that was being released from Qin Shaojie''s body.


    The Purple Gold Jade Body Art was truly not something that could be tempered so easily. Only by surviving and surviving would one be able to unleash their true power. Only under the constant pressure from the outside could one be able to unleash their potential. Of course, this was only possible with a high level of comprehension. This was also the true reason why Feng Lao wasn''t willing to casually pass down disciples back then.


    It seemed that he would need at least a year or two to reach true mastery. 99 feet was barely 20 to 90% of what it was before. Luckily, he had managed to control it.


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie also slowly opened his eyes, he then took a deep breath, and felt the powerful strength that was coming from his body, and said with satisfaction.


    At this time, the power of his body was much stronger than when he was fighting Qiu Yue. If it was now, the damage dealt to his body by Qiu Yue''s attack was less than two-thirds of what it was before. This made Qin Shaojie quite excited. When the first stage was completed, how powerful would the defensive power as well as the physical body be?


    Thinking of this, everyone was filled with anticipation.


    Looks like our harvest from this trip to the Xuanhe River was not bad. Other than the tempering of the body, the advancement of the Purple Gold Jade Body Art and the tempering of the profound veins, Qin Shaojie also found himself at the threshold of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    He is truly worthy of being a Nether Sect. He was able to accumulate the past three months'' worth of resources after just three days of time. Looks like the trip to Nether Sect was indeed not wrong.


    When his consciousness wanted to probe the little fellow, he discovered that he had stopped absorbing the Xuanhe River''s energy and had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Since that was the case, there was no longer any need for him to stay in the Xuanhe River.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    He suddenly slapped the riverbed with his palms, and his entire body shot out of Xuanhe River!

 C314

    Rumble rumble rumble!


    A series of loud sounds came from beneath the Xuanhe River, followed by a huge body that shot out from the Xuanhe River. Under the strong Qi undulations, everyone''s expression changed, had finally come out?


    The one who came out of Xuanhe River was not a person, it was Qin Shaojie who was being watched all this time.


    It was just that when they saw Qin Shaojie again, many people couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The current Qin Shaojie was extremely strong, and his entire body seemed to have been blown up a lot, and compared to his original better body and size, it made him look extremely mighty. Even when he was standing in the air, he gave people a kind of pressure that was comparable to that of a small hill.


    In addition, the eyes of the honorary disciples were flickering, because they could clearly feel that Qin Shaojie''s Spirit Sea Realm Qi was much more terrifying than before. Although he was not at the Spirit Sea Realm, the Qi had already reached the Spirit Sea Realm, so there was a chance for him to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm!


    Five days! It had been five hundred years, and he did not expect a disciple who could stay inside the Kui Temple for five days to appear again.


    Whether it was the first time meeting Qin Shaojie''s seniors or the numerous new students, all of their expressions were currently quite agitated. Just as Mu Feng had said, regardless of the reason, Qin Shaojie had stayed inside the Xuanhe River for five whole days.


    Furthermore, from the looks of it, he had gained a lot from the Xuanhe River.


    After Qin Shaojie had explosively shot out from the Xuanhe River, five days had completely passed. The dense profound energy in the Xuanhe River retreated like the tide, and within a few tens of breaths of time, the dried up riverbed was exposed.


    However, no one paid attention to the change in the Xuanhe River, as everyone''s gaze landed on Qin Shaojie!


    It looks like he should have the qualifications to receive the so-called Xuanhe River Empowerment. Seeing Qin Shaojie''s current huge body, Mu Feng''s pupils slightly narrowed as he said with a deep voice.


    When the other seven Palace Elder s saw Mu Feng, their expressions completely changed. They were Palace Elder s, and naturally knew of the importance of the so-called Xuanhe River''s Ascension. Forget about those disciples, even the seventh Palace Elder present had never enjoyed such treatment before.


    Once one was selected to participate in the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment, it would mean that this person would have the qualifications to become the hall master of the Five Halls in the future! What kind of glory was this?


    His body was very strong, strong enough to withstand the pressure of the Xuanhe River. Moreover, it has already been more than five hundred years since my Kui Temple had had anyone receive the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment. It is also time for that row of people, and he clearly meets these requirements.


    Seemingly knowing the worries and thoughts of the many Palace Elder s, Mu Feng also said with a deep voice. Even though it was certain that Qin Shaojie used some sort of method to cause a large amount of profound energy to dissipate within the Xuanhe River, he was certain that the condition of Qin Shaojie''s body was such that he would be able to withstand the pressure within the Xuanhe River. After all, even he couldn''t help but praise the power being emitted from his body.


    Moreover, he was the one who was able to stay in the Xuanhe River for five days five hundred years ago, and he was also the one who received the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment. And in the following five hundred years, no one had ever seen a disciple within a Xuanhe River for five days, let alone for a so-called Xuanhe River Empowerment.


    In the eyes of the Palace Mistress, we naturally do not question her, but in order to become the future Palace Mistress, regardless of whether it is in terms of talent or strength, all of them are extremely demanding. No matter how breathtaking his performance was, the Five Tattooed Soul s and Earth Origin Stage were probably the end of his life.


    The Great Clan Elder quietly said as he walked behind Mu Feng. It was indeed difficult for the current Kui Temple to do anything, but he could not casually choose people to perform the Xuanhe River Empowerment. One must know that the Xuanhe River Empowerment was a situation that alarmed the Five Halls as well as the entire Nether Sect. Even if it was the Black Turtle Sect, they had only chosen one person to undergo Xuanhe River''s Empowerment after dozens of years. From this, one could see how cautious they were.


    You also said that the hall master needs to do this. I didn''t say that I wanted him to become the hall master. However, since he has fulfilled his request and stayed in Xuanhe River for five days, and is also the first person in the past five hundred years of my Kui Temple, not allowing him to receive the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment, could it be that he will have to wait another five hundred years?


    After saying all that, Mu Feng''s face revealed a trace of anger, he was very clear on the thoughts and worries of the Palace Elder, if he pushed Qin Shaojie out, he would probably be ridiculed by everyone, but so what? If he, Mu Feng, was afraid of this, he would not have lasted for five hundred years in Kui Temple.


    Only, he was very clear that if there were no more movements from the Kui Temple, it would take at most thirty years before he would be able to continue existing. Even if they lost students and disciples, even if the Nether Sect gave 5% of face to the students, so what? At that time, the Kui Temple was the real deal.


    Since the hall master has decided, then the few of us naturally have no objections. But in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I want to test just how capable this little guy is!


    Finally, the Fifth Elder cupped his fists and spoke to Mu Feng. In the past few days, they had heard quite a bit about Qin Shaojie, but no matter what, they just wanted to personally test if this Qin Shaojie truly had the extremely strong battle talent that everyone had heard of.


    If he was truly capable, then what if this Xuanhe River Empowerment allowed him to go? This was what Qin Shaojie deserved.


    But if all of this was spread out through the air, then they would have to seriously consider reorienting themselves. After all, accepting the Xuanhe River''s potion was a huge matter in the entire Nether Sect, and if there was a mistake, then it would cause the entire Kui Temple to lose face.


    In regards to this, the other Palace Elder s looked at each other. It was obvious that they approved of this approach.


    For the few of them to be able to become Palace Elder s, they were not weak, but their thoughts were not inflexible. Respecting the strong, was still acceptable to them. As long as Qin Shaojie could display his true strength, they would not mind being mocked by the other four halls. But on the contrary, if Qin Shaojie was only using some methods, then he was not qualified to receive the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment.


    In the end, you are still elders of the Kui Temple. However, I also want to see what''s so special about this little fellow.


    Nodding, after thinking for a bit, Mu Feng also spoke up.


    Following that, with a stride, he looked at Qin Shaojie and said, "Being able to stay in the bottom of Xuanhe River for five days is indeed not bad, but, since you are a disciple of my Kui Temple, then let the disciples of Kui Temple see how much you have grown."


    Mu Feng''s words were very direct and did not have the slightest intention of being hidden, but these words caused all the disciples to be stunned for a moment before their faces revealed an excited expression!


    Could it be that hall master wanted to personally test Qin Shaojie? Or was there some other arrangement?


    Regardless of which it was, everyone knew that it was most likely a blessing in disguise.


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie had also regained his senses, and cupped his fists towards Mu Feng and the seven Palace Elder s. Under the huge body, a simple movement of cupping his fists was also stirred in the air by Qin Shaojie, the powerful oppressive force causing the hearts of many to sink.


    This was just a casual punch, if it was true, how powerful would the destructive force of this strike be?


    Back then, he had relied on this transformation to increase Qiu Yue''s strength in the past. From this alone, it could be seen just how powerful it was, but today, his body was even taller than before. It was obvious that his body had received a true tempering in the Xuanhe River! If that was the case, then just thinking about it would be quite exciting!


    I wonder if it''s Hall Master Mu Feng''s guidance or the senior brother inside?


    The tempering of the Purple Gold Jade Body Art in the Xuanhe River made him wish he could go out and take a look at how much he had improved. The profound energy fluctuations in his body, as well as the energy fluctuations in his bones and muscles, also caused a strong fighting intent to flicker in the depths of his eyes.


    These words were very obvious, no matter who it was, Mu Feng, he would not have the slightest bit of fear.


    It wasn''t that he had absolute confidence, but that strong fighting spirit that told everyone that regardless of who won or lost, they were not qualified to fight!


    These words made everyone''s blood boil. They were not afraid of anything, not afraid of battle! Even if they were present, who would have such a spirit?


    Hahaha, good, disciples of my Kui Temple, what I want is this kind of indomitable courage, and this kind of self-confidence that comes from the depths of my bones!


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Mu Feng also laughed loudly. The reason why the Kui Temple had been quiet for so many years was because the disciples of the Kui Temple had lost their undefeatable aura and thought themselves to be inferior existences.


    Therefore, the competition for the Five Halls was getting less and less competitive! He did not give any help to the disciples because he hoped that the disciples would fight for it themselves. Unfortunately, all of this was in vain, but today, he once again felt a hope that he had not felt for a long time!


    Today, for any disciple of my Kui Temple who is under the Earth Origin Stage, to be able to take twenty moves from Qin Shaojie, you are rewarded with a hundred profound strength value! If anyone could defeat him, it would be a mid-grade earth-step martial skill!


    As he laughed, Mu Feng looked at the several hundred disciples of the Kui Temple who had gathered here earlier, and spoke in a low voice.


    No more than Earth Origin Stage were all within this range!


    And this sentence caused the atmosphere of everyone in the Kui Temple to become denser! After all, Qin Shaojie only had an aura at the peak of the Spirit Lake Realm.


    It was just that these new honorary disciples knew that in this seemingly strong and weak battle, defeating Qin Shaojie was already extremely difficult under the Earth Origin Stage. Furthermore, his current strength had also increased by quite a bit, so it was naturally even more difficult. However, the restriction of twenty moves was something that everyone could think of a way to compete for.


    It was a pity that many disciples of the Kui Temple were still unclear about the battle between Qin Shaojie and his opponent! Therefore, they were all rubbing their fists and wiping their palms!


    Regardless of whether it was a hundred profound strength value or a mid-grade earth-step martial skill, both were enough to attract them!


    Hahaha, in that case, Junior Brother, I will spar with you for a bit!


    As expected, the moment Mu Feng finished speaking, a figure shot out!

 C315

    Junior brother, senior brother is at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, the Seven psycho s!


    The figure that appeared in front of Qin Shaojie cupped his fists towards the mountain-like figure and said.


    There would always be brave men under great rewards. Qin Shaojie''s performance in the Xuanhe River was extremely shocking, and his aura was close to the Spirit Sea Realm, so his powerful aura was not any weaker than Spirit Sea Realm. However, this old student still stood up.


    No matter if it was a hundred Xuan Energy or a mid-rank Earth Realm martial skill, they were not something he could refuse. Although he was also a disciple of the Nether Sect, as a disciple of the Kui Palace, it was already quite difficult for him to obtain Xuan Energy from the Nether Sect, let alone a mid-rank Earth Realm martial skill.


    Looking at the disciples at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, many of them had a serious expression on their faces, the cultivation realm and talent of both sides were at the same level, many of the older students did not think highly of Qin Shaojie, but most of them felt that it was a pity, their reactions were too slow, if not the ones standing in front of Qin Shaojie would be them.


    In this battle, they did not think that they would lose. Taking a step back, even if this disciple was powerful, it would be impossible to kill a disciple at the peak of the Kui Temple''s Spirit Sea Realm in twenty moves. After all, even if they were to face the disciples of the Black Turtle Hall s, Kui Temple disciples of the same realm and above wouldn''t necessarily lose, let alone when there was a disparity in realms.


    In their eyes, as long as he made a move, then all one hundred profound strength value would be safe. As long as he was serious and managed to obtain a mid-grade earth-step martial skill.


    However, no one thought that the old student would win. They were all the sons of heaven of different empires, so they were naturally able to tell that the old student''s strength and talent was a little weaker than Qiu Yue''s. At the very least, he would not be ranked above the eight hundred Profound Earth Ranking s.


    Senior brother, you have offended me!


    Seeing the Spirit Sea Realm disciples appear, Qin Shaojie was not afraid at all, not to mention the Spirit Sea Realm disciples, even if they had Earth Origin Stage, they would not have much of an impact on Qin Shaojie.


    With that said, Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry to take action. With his hands cupped together, he floated in the air and stared at his opponent.


    Junior brother, you''ve offended me. I will definitely restrain myself.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s body that was much taller than him, the disciple who made a move also squinted his eyes. Previously, he did not feel it, but when he truly appeared in front of Qin Shaojie, he realized that this junior brother''s aura was extremely dense, and could even give off an extremely oppressive feeling. Xiao Yan''s heart sank slightly when he saw such a state appear despite having already restrained a little of his aura.


    To be able to give such a condition ¡­ It seemed that the other party was quite powerful. However, even if he was unable to win, it was impossible for him to be defeated in twenty moves.


    He had been in the Nether Sect for a year already, and not only was his Earth Origin Stage stuck at the same level, he could not even be compared to the other peak of the Spirit Sea Realm in the Nether Sect. That was why he felt that the profound strength value was so difficult, so no matter what, he had to find a way to obtain the hundred profound strength value this time.


    With this mentality, there was no longer any need for a fight. Losing was a given.


    How could this change in attitude escape Mu Feng''s observation? He said with disappointment. If a martial artist didn''t have the heart to win, then they wouldn''t need to. This was because that wouldn''t result in any increase in their martial arts cultivation, and it would also gradually erode their martial arts state and mentality.


    This was already the norm in Kui Temple. It was because of this reason that so many Kui Temple disciples were unable to break through their Earth Origin Stage, but unfortunately, they could not do anything about this kind of thought.


    Everything depended on them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The senior brother faced the air and ruthlessly imprinted his palm onto the huge body that was in the direction of Qin Shaojie. Under the control of this kind of palm, the strong profound energy emitted waves after waves of power that made people feel a little fear as it landed on Qin Shaojie''s body.


    There was no problem when these attacks landed on Qin Shaojie''s seemingly sturdy body; after all, the target of attack was so large, and there was no possibility of them hitting nothing. Furthermore, the opponent''s thoughts were also quite clear, that a large body was most suited for attacking from afar, and using profound energy to consume Qin Shaojie.


    However, to their disappointment, when the attack that was not weak landed on Qin Shaojie''s enormous body, even Qin Shaojie''s defense was unable to completely break through it. It could only barely make contact with Qin Shaojie''s body and cause it to sway a little, that was all.


    Towards this level of attack, perhaps it was because this disciple held back from going all out, so he did not leave any injuries on Qin Shaojie''s body. However, Qin Shaojie understood in his heart that the main reason was still the tyranny of his Purple Gold Jade Body Art!


    This kind of attack, would definitely affect himself if it was on Qiu Yue, but unfortunately, this person before him was not lacking by even a little bit.


    Senior Brother, is the strength of my Kui Temple''s disciple only this much?! Under this kind of attack, forget about my current state, even before I entered the Xuanhe River, I didn''t care in the slightest!


    Facing such an attack, Qin Shaojie also sighed in a low voice. He had long heard that the disciples of the Kui Temple were extremely weak, and from the looks of it, it seemed that it was true. Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, many of the older students were stunned, and soon after, many of their faces darkened.


    Although the disciples of the Kui Temple had the best relationship with each other, but to be ridiculed in front of so many people made him embarrassed, and the older student that attacked was unhappy, although Qin Shaojie''s defense was shocking, but it was only because he held back, if not, he did not believe that Qin Shaojie would still be so relaxed.


    Hmph, junior brother, since that''s the case, I will not hold back any longer. Eat my palm strike and try!


    Seeing this, the older student who had attacked let out a cold snort. Immediately, he directed the aura of the Spirit Sea Realm to fluctuate continuously. Under the powerful aura, many people narrowed their eyes. It was obvious that the older student had become serious.


    Too late!


    Looking at his actions, Qin Shaojie shook his head. Originally, he had wanted to rely on Kui Temple to test how far his strength had increased, but now it seemed like there was no need, and he would even be wasting his time.


    As his words fell, Qin Shaojie''s enormous body suddenly stomped on the air, his extremely slow body instantly transforming into a bolt of lightning, as he rushed towards his opponent.


    This speed was too fast, and caused everyone to be unable to recover their senses. Seeing this, this senior brother also revealed an indescribable fear on his face, because in the instant that Qin Shaojie''s figure moved, he could feel a figure within his eyes that was quickly enlarging. This speed was extremely fast, and in the time for to breath, it had already filled his entire eyes.


    Such a fast speed made him forget that he was going to act to protect himself at this moment. Most importantly, at this moment, Qin Shaojie''s aura had risen by more than several times, and under the enveloping of such a powerful aura, he felt like he was enveloped by an extremely large evil qi. Under the pressure of this aura, even breathing became difficult.


    You, lost!


    However, even if this was the case, the profound energy around this Senior Brother''s body had already become chaotic. Even the powerful attack profound energy that he had gathered himself to attack had disappeared at an unknown time.


    This scene happened too quickly, to the point where many people did not even have the time to react.


    They only saw that Qin Shaojie''s gigantic body had gradually returned to its original state, while the five fingers on his right hand gently moved away from the throat of this senior brother, and when they moved, they noticed that five deep claw marks had suddenly appeared at the throat of this senior brother.


    If he had used even the slightest bit of strength, this senior brother''s throat would have already shattered into pieces.


    It was so fast that even warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm couldn''t catch up to it. Such powerful force directly broke through the defense of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    The senior brother who''d attacked only felt as if a devil had appeared in front of him. That feeling of being crushed made him feel as if he''d lost the ability to fight.


    Even the new honorary disciples had expected this outcome, and even Mu Feng had guessed it, but no one could have imagined that it would end like this, with an instant kill!


    A new disciple of the Spirit Lake Realm, a new disciple of the Five Tattooed Soul s, had actually instantly killed a Spirit Sea Realm disciple who had been in Nether Sect for over a year in front of everyone, just how shocking was that?!


    You didn''t lose to me, but to yourself.


    Looking at his senior brother, Qin Shaojie cupped his fists and said slowly. If all the disciples of Nether Sect were like this, then there should not have been a place for Kui Temple in the Five Halls in the first place!

 C316

    How could they not see that Qin Shaojie had stopped fighting at the last moment? Otherwise, the disciple he was fighting against would have already turned into a dead man.


    Since when did the Spirit Lake Realm of the five psycho s reach such a tyrannical level? They did not know, but Qin Shaojie''s attack in front of them had completely destroyed their previous understanding. The eyes of the skeptical Qin Shaojie from before were flickering, he was truly powerful.


    As profound practitioners, they were the most aware of the fluctuations in Qin Shaojie''s earlier aura. They were able to clearly sense just how powerful Qin Shaojie was, how ruthless his attacks were, and how wild his aura was. In any aspect, it exceeded the qualifications that he should have at his current realm and age.


    It was no wonder that Qiu Yue, who had already entered the Nether Sect, could fight against the Black Turtle Hall and win in the end. Moreover, he had obtained an enormous benefit from the Xuanhe River and his strength had increased by a lot.


    Of course, what made everyone''s emotions fluctuate the most was still the last sentence. You didn''t lose to me, but to yourself!


    This simple sentence contained too much information. At this moment, many disciples of Kui Temple had their heads lowered, even the senior who was fighting with Qin Shaojie had his heart slightly sink.


    What Qin Shaojie said was not wrong, even against disciples with a cultivation level lower than him, they would still not have the heart to win, so wouldn''t that mean that when they meet a disciple with the same cultivation level or strength in the Five Halls, they would not even have the heart to fight?


    If a martial artist''s fighting spirit was greatly affected, then it would be extremely difficult for that martial artist to make progress in the martial way.


    Qin Shaojie''s gaze swept across the crowd and then retracted, and did not say a word. There were some things that should not be said by him, but since it had already reached this stage, as for the disciples of the Kui Temple, how much they could listen to, it all depended on their own good fortune.


    However, at this time, over forty new honorary disciples had excited expressions on their faces. Although they were both disciples of Kui Temple, in the end, they were still new disciples, and towards the older students, they had a primitive sense of fear that seeped out from their bones, but Qin Shaojie''s forceful action had made everyone''s new honorary disciples restless. Qin Shaojie was able to do it, but they suddenly felt that as long as they worked hard, they were able to do it themselves.


    This kind of fluctuation was naturally seen by Mu Feng and the others, and immediately a smile appeared on their faces.


    This was what Kui Temple needed right now. This batch of disciples were indeed relatively weak, but looking at it now, they might be brought about by the different auras and undulations from the Kui Temple.


    That''s right, it has been a long time since a disciple like you appeared in my Kui Temple. Strength realm is only a part of it, this kind of unyielding will, the desire to win is the most important.


    Mu Feng also looked at Qin Shaojie and spoke earnestly. He did not make any direct comments about the battle just now, nor did he have any criticisms of the defeated disciple. It was as if the huge disparity between killing him in an instant before was something that was completely irrelevant to him.


    The day I will bring you through the Earth Origin Stage is the day I will prepare the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment for you. Looking at Qin Shaojie, Mu Feng said in a low voice after a long while.


    The four words "Xuanhe River''s Empowerment" did not have any meaning in the current Palace Elder, but the disciples who had stayed in Kui Temple for more than two years had their pupils constrict at the moment. This Xuanhe River Empowerment was not something that could be written on a small booklet, but its importance was indescribable even in the entire Nether Sect.


    In the vast Kui Temple, it had been five hundred years since anyone had received such benefits from Xuanhe River''s Empowerment.


    They never would have thought that the hall master''s or Kui Temple''s regard of Qin Shaojie had already reached this level. One must know, this was basically treating Qin Shaojie as the future owner of the Kui Temple to cultivate him. It had to be known that whether it was the Kui Temple or the other four great halls, they were both extremely cautious in regards to Xuanhe River Empowerment. Even if it was a disciple, it would take several years or even longer of observation before they could confirm whether or not they wanted to conduct Xuanhe River Empowerment.


    Be it talent, realm of strength, or temperament, they all needed to be of high quality, but the strength that Qin Shaojie had shown and his temperament was not weak, but could it be that Kui Temple had not considered this talent before? Not to mention whether the Nether Sect would agree to his talent, but he would definitely be ridiculed by the Five Halls. Didn''t Hall Master Mu Feng and the rest think of that?


    However, even though they were shocked and found it hard to understand, as they thought that this kind of reward was too valuable, and was definitely not something that the current Qin Shaojie could endure. However, they also clearly understood that this Xuanhe River Empowerment was definitely beneficial to Qin Shaojie, and maybe this Xuanhe River Empowerment could directly help him break the restrictions and restrictions of his Inherent Skill. After all, there was a precedent for the Five psycho s who had become life and death realm.


    But no matter what, the attention and reward that Qin Shaojie received from the Kui Temple caused everyone to feel a hint of envy when his gaze once again landed on Qin Shaojie. Within the Five Halls, the person who could obtain the hall master''s favor so quickly must be the first.


    He was not clear about the so-called Xuanhe River Empowerment, but he was clear that this thing was definitely not simple.


    After all, the eyes of some of the disciples below revealed their jealousy and envy, which allowed Qin Shaojie to understand clearly, that this reward was something that people would look forward to.


    Many thanks, Hall Master. I will definitely work hard in my cultivation. Therefore, Qin Shaojie was not one to be unreasonable. His purpose of coming to the Nether Sect was to cultivate, and since there was such a good opportunity, he would not waste it.


    Hall Master, disciple will not accept this!


    Just as a smile appeared on Qin Shaojie''s face, a low and deep voice suddenly sounded from the depths of the Kui Temple, and after that, an enormous aura spread out from the depths of the mountains.


    The appearance of this voice made Mu Feng frown slightly, and a few disciples who had stayed in the Kui Temple for a while also looked towards the direction of the voice. It was obvious that they understood the owner of the voice.


    Unexpectedly, he had been caught off guard. It seemed that the matter today was likely going to be rather troublesome. It was clear that the owner of this voice was well-known by the Palace Elder. Before this, they should have already known that the matter of the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment was extremely important, and the benefits involved were not something that they could settle with just a single sentence. And the biggest thorn in their side, should probably be Li Pan.


    If this little brother had the qualifications to receive the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment, then Disciple Li Pan also wanted to compete for it.


    The voice came from afar in a few breaths'' time, and appeared beside Qin Shaojie, bowing to Mu Feng and the seven Palace Elder, and said with a deep voice. At the moment, his expression was extremely calm, but anyone could tell, that Li Pan''s heart was shaking.


    Li Mu and the other newbies would naturally be unfamiliar with Li Pan when they saw him, and they did not even know who gave him the courage to appear at this occasion. However, the other disciples of the Kui Temple obviously knew who Li Pan was.


    If the most famous people within the Kui Temple were Mu Feng and the seven great Palace Elder s, then the only disciple that could slightly represent and even make the other Five Halls feel a little bit apprehensive for three years, would be Li Pan.


    Because he was one of the few disciples in the top one hundred of Kui Temple Profound Earth Ranking, and he was one of the more imposing eleven!


    What strength did the eleven Profound Earth Ranking have? They were experts at the Earth Origin Stage level, and even more so, existences with extremely strong strength. Just this data alone was enough to prove his position in the Kui Temple.


    Furthermore, even though he was not a part of the Nine psycho s, he had a special spirit pattern body, which in itself was equivalent to a profound veins. His body could only store and refine profound energy, and under such circumstances, his talent was not the least bit weaker than the Nine psycho s.


    It had been too long since a person with Xuanhe River''s Empowerment appeared. It was precisely for this reason that the genius had so decisively given up on such a heavyweight like Black Turtle Hall in order to seize this opportunity from the Kui Temple.


    He was truly powerful within the Kui Temple, and received respect from the disciples. After all, whether it was talent or strength, he was fully respected by everyone. What he did today, was to be able to obtain the qualifications to receive the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment.


    His special Spirit Tattooed Body, if he could obtain the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment, he would be able to completely master this physique. At that time, even the talent of the Nine Tattooed Soul might not be able to compare with it. It could be seen how important the Xuanhe River Empowerment was to him.


    No matter how stunning the strength that Qin Shaojie had displayed, or how it had turned out within the Xuanhe River, in Li Pan''s opinion, all of this was not enough to make him proud.


    Initially, you only stayed in the Xuanhe River for four days.


    Seeing that, Mu Feng also pondered and said. Being able to stay at the bottom of Xuanhe River for five days was the most important condition. This point was something that Li Pan did not achieve at the beginning, but of course, he could not deny that Li Pan''s true talent was above the strength realm and was extremely strong.


    Therefore, this disciple said that if Qin Shaojie was qualified, then this disciple was qualified to compete as well. Li Pan disapproved of this matter easily. After all, no matter what, Qin Shaojie was only a Five psycho. For Li Pan, this was enough.


    Then how do you think it''s fair?


    Seeing that Mu Feng and the seven Palace Elder were deep in thought, Qin Shaojie did not mind as he cupped his fists and said. He could feel that even though Li Pan had restrained his aura, he still gave off a strong sense of presence. Even though he did not know who this Li Pan was, he could still feel that this Li Pan was definitely an expert from the Profound Earth Ranking s, and not weak at all.


    Because Qin Shaojie could faintly feel a sense of oppression from Li Pan''s body!


    He would leave everything to the hall master!

 C317

    Li Pan''s appearance caused the originally bustling riverbank to become completely silent. Even Li Mu and the other honorary disciples were currently also not speaking about it at all, as they could feel that the atmosphere in front of them was a little off. Everyone''s gazes were focused on the few figures in the sky.


    It was clear that he did not expect Li Pan to jump out at such a time. Although he was the hall master of the Kui Temple, he had to always follow orders, and the situation before his eyes was a little troublesome.


    This Li Pan, on the other hand, had pretty good innate talent and extremely strong strength. Furthermore, he helped the Kui Temple to stand up during his most difficult times, letting him know that there were still quite good disciples in the Kui Temple. It was a pity that Mu Feng did not really like Li Pan''s personality.


    This person had lost too much sense of purpose, and his nature was too strong. This was already a little out of line with the Kui Temple''s style, adding on to that his possessiveness and desire to express himself were all too strong, his appearance had mostly raised his reputation within the Nether Sect to a certain level, but was unable to bring a large number of disciples along with him.


    In Mu Feng''s opinion, this was the biggest difference between him and Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie was the type to keep a low profile and do things with a high profile. He would not fear trouble if it came to him, and would risk his life to challenge it. This willfulness and ruthlessness was something that even some experts of the older generation could not compare with. Other than that, he was also a disciple with low talent who came from a low rank empire, but was also able to stand together with the numerous elites and perform extremely well. This was the current situation in the Kui Temple, even if he was at the bottom, he would still be able to advance forward without any hesitation.


    He was able to awaken the blood thirst in the depths of the Kui Temple, was able to incite the cultivation and advancement of the disciples of the Kui Temple, but it was impossible for Li Pan to do so.


    The most important thing was that Hall Master of the Kui Temple, Mu Feng, was unable to see through him. For some reason, he kept having the feeling that Qin Shaojie had a lot of secrets, and that these secrets were enough for him to become a true expert, a person who was respected by others!


    Even in the face of the current Li Pan''s overbearing attitude, he did not lose his composure, which made people sigh in admiration.


    The Xuanhe River''s Empowerment is indeed a big matter, and you might not even get the approval of the entire Kui Temple right now, so this is still a troublesome matter. Looking at Qin Shaojie, Mu Feng also had a smile on his face as he slowly spoke.


    He had lived for a few hundred years, and had experienced countless of things. Forget about Li Pan, even if he met the hall master of the Black Turtle Hall, he would not feel fear, worry, or worry at all. However, he gave these words to Qin Shaojie, causing him to smile bitterly.


    But Qin Shaojie was also a smart person, the person in front of him was extremely strong, and from the looks of the eyes of the disciples, they could tell that he had high hopes for the Xuanhe River. Qin Shaojie was naturally not willing to give up on such a treasure.


    Even if he did not use it, the little fellow in the depths of the Xuanhe River''s realm of consciousness today should definitely also be in need of it.


    Moreover, Feng Lao had said before that if he was weaker than the little fellow, he would probably suffer a backlash. Plus, the time left before that incident was probably not that long, so no matter how hard he tried to improve his own strength, the most crucial point was ¡­


    Although there was competition, this situation was quite normal.


    I wonder what is your current level of strength? What was his fighting strength? Seeing that Mu Feng had passed the words onto him, Qin Shaojie could only clasp his hands together and slowly ask Li Pan.


    Hehe, Eight Tattooed Soul, Spirit Tattooed Body, mid to late stage Earth Origin Stage, eleventh Profound Earth Ranking.


    With regards to what Qin Shaojie had heard, this Li Pan did not conceal it in the slightest, and directly opened his mouth to speak. Upon hearing these words, a startled expression was revealed on the faces of those new honorary disciples who did not know about him. Immediately, their bodies swayed slightly and even their breathing became hurried.


    Only now did they understand why Li Pan was so arrogant, he actually dared to question Mu Feng in front of everyone.


    The eleventh Profound Earth Ranking, what a powerful existence this was! Furthermore, to be able to be ranked eleventh in the Profound Earth Ranking, it was sufficient to show that his true combat strength far surpassed other practitioners of the same level. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be ranked eleventh above the Profound Earth Ranking.


    When they first met Qiu Yue, they had felt that the disciples of the Nether Sect were extremely powerful, and Qiu Yue was only ranked 800th. Even if there were some rumors that said he held back, it was impossible for him to make it into the top 500. But the current Li Pan, on the other hand, was ranked eleventh on the Profound Earth Ranking.


    Everyone looked at each other, they could not force themselves to swallow their dissatisfaction at this moment. Li Mu and the rest understood clearly in their hearts that a disciple with such innate talent and strength would snatch anything from them.


    When they looked at Qin Shaojie again, although many of their eyes were unwilling, they were mostly filled with powerlessness. They knew that Qin Shaojie was strong, but none of them believed that Qin Shaojie could contend against him.


    Li Pan had only been in the Kui Temple for less than three years, but to reach such a stage, if he were to continue staying in the Kui Temple, there would definitely be a place for him in the Profound Heaven Ranking, and his rank would probably not be low either!


    Normally, even the old students of the Kui Temple would have to look up to such an existence, let alone these new honorary disciples.


    Ye Zichen nodded. He really wasn''t weak even in his early twenties. Not to mention the Nether Sect, even if it was some of the more tyrannical ancient sects in the Nine Domains, they would still be considered upper class disciples. If they were properly nurtured, they would have a certain chance of becoming life and death realm in the future.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie falling into deep thought, Li Pan sneered, a Spirit Sea Realm warrior was nothing but an ant in his eyes. If he were to compare with, he would probably know what a difference was and what it meant to despair.


    I wonder when the Xuanhe River Empowerment will open? However, what surprised Li Pan was that Qin Shaojie actually turned and asked Mu Feng in a low voice.


    After all, very few disciples are able to participate in the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment. Normally, when my Kui Temple suggested it, Nether Sect would approve and Five Halls''s Master would witness it.


    Indeed, the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment was a huge matter in the entire Nether Sect, and as long as one had the absolute talent and potential, they would be acknowledged, and then be able to open it at any time. He was even worried that Qin Shaojie might not know about it, and so informed Qin Shaojie of the entire process.


    Evidently, this sentence was enough to prove the importance of the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment. Since this was the case, then Qin Shaojie would obviously not let go of this opportunity this time.


    The middle and late stages of Earth Origin Stage are indeed quite tyrannical. If this level of strength was considered one of the top three realms in Great Yan Dynasty, then if it wasn''t for Qin Shaojie who knew that the patriarch of Tiangyou City''s Qin family was someone who had stepped half a foot into the life and death realm, he would have fought over Li Pan''s position of champion in Great Yan Dynasty.


    As expected of a disciple groomed by the Nether Sect. A single person was enough to rival a powerhouse at the peak of a low rank empire. Back then, the Emperor was very clear about what the Japanese Empire was trying to do and was extremely angry, but he did not dare make a single sound. This was because the gap between the two sides was just too obvious, if he angered the Japanese Empire, the Great Yan Dynasty would be in danger of losing their entire nation.


    After all, the destruction of a mere low rank empire would not attract the slightest attention from the Nether Sect.


    A year and a half. A year and a half later, if Senior Brother is still in my Kui Temple, then how about we fight a battle?!


    After thinking for awhile, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath, looked at Li Pan, and said. His voice was not loud, but it made everyone''s heart beat faster! Then, he looked at Qin Shaojie in disbelief!


    If not for knowing that Qin Shaojie was not a casual person, many people would have thought that he was crazy.


    Battling with Li Pan? Not to mention Qin Shaojie, even the genius of the Five Halls s did not dare to speak in such a manner. In these three years, Li Pan''s growth in the Nether Sect was too fast, so fast that even Black Turtle Hall felt quite regretful that he did not keep him there at that time.


    He hadn''t even been in the Kui Temple for three years, and many people even believed that he would have a large chance of reaching the top ten in the Profound Earth Ranking within three years!


    It had to be known that it had already been more than two hundred years since a disciple of the Kui Temple appeared in the top ten of the Profound Earth Ranking!


    If he was able to break through this formation, it would undoubtedly be an excellent thing for the Kui Temple.


    And yet, such an extremely powerful existence was being challenged by Qin Shaojie? Could it be that Qin Shaojie thought that he could become one of the top ten existences in the Profound Earth Ranking within a year and a half? This rocket like speed, forget about him, even Palace Elder and the rest would not dare to imagine it!


    If, senior brother and I had won, then this Xuanhe River''s Empowerment Boy would no longer participate.


    Of course, if I am lucky enough to win, then I would like to request senior apprentice brother to make things convenient for me.


    Under this expression that did not seem like it was fake, Qin Shaojie cupped his hands and said with a deep voice. His voice wasn''t loud, but everyone could clearly hear it. No one knew what Qin Shaojie was thinking, but many of them shook their heads, it was almost impossible!


    After all, this was the only possibility that everyone could think of.


    You should know that you have chosen the most difficult path. Besides courage, this hall master doesn''t seem to be able to find any other words to describe you.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie was not afraid at all, Mu Feng was clear that he was not just saying it, nor was it a temporary measure, I am afraid that Qin Shaojie actually planned on using one and a half years to surpass Li Pan.


    What''s there to be afraid of when you''re alone? So what if he was alone? I can bleed, but I definitely won''t be terrified!


    Senior brother, in a year and a half, junior brother will wait for you!


    With a cackle, a strong battle intent also continuously flashed in Qin Shaojie''s eyes!


    It could bleed, but it must not submit! It was like a huge bell, causing everyone to be shocked and unable to calm down for a long time!


    The path of martial arts, must not be taken lightly!

 C318

    It was impossible to submit, as though they were carrying a special kind of magic, and fiercely hammered on the hearts of the older students of the Kui Temple. Many of them lowered their heads, obviously Qin Shaojie''s words had struck deep into their hearts.


    A mere Five psycho s, an insignificant Spirit Lake Realm disciple, actually dared to directly face the''s middle and late stages, which was ranked eleventh. The four eyes did not contain the slightest hint of fear, and even more so, the battle one year later did not leave him with any way out!


    This aura of courage, other than Qin Shaojie, who else could do such a thing?


    Knowing that you can''t do it, knowing that there are tigers in the mountain is more important. Even though he knew that this battle would be a lonely one, he didn''t give up at all.


    What I want, I''ll just get it back. Even though I know it will be hard and thorny all the way, I won''t back down even a bit!


    It was only now that everyone vaguely understood why Kui Temple''s Hall Master had truly set her eyes on Qin Shaojie, while the blood in the hearts of the seven Palace Elder s had been boiling because of Qin Shaojie''s attitude. It had already been so many years, and there were very few things that could cause their emotions to fluctuate like this.


    Those older students bit their lips and clenched their fists. They were more talented than Qin Shaojie, stronger than him, but they were unable to be like Qin Shaojie. Within the Nether Sect''s time span, be it three to five months or even three to five years, they had long erased the arrogance in their hearts.


    This, might be the real reason why they failed in the Nether Sect.


    And Li Pan might never have thought that not only did his appearance not scare Qin Shaojie, it even caused Qin Shaojie''s position in the Nether Sect to become even higher and more powerful, and the expression in his eyes immediately changed as well. In all these years, no one had ever dared to steal his limelight within the Kui Temple, and this Qin Shaojie was actually the first! A sinister cold gaze swept over Qin Shaojie''s body, and then, he took a deep breath and suppressed it.


    A year and a half? In Li Pan''s opinion, even if Qin Shaojie was given three years'' time, he would still not be able to catch up to his.


    If that was the case, then it would allow you to live for a while, and at that time, you would know what it meant to be desperate. Fortunately, Mu Feng had also let up on this matter, because in the battle one and a half years later, whoever won, would have the qualifications to receive the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment!


    This news was undoubtedly good news to Li Pan. After waiting for so long in the Kui Temple, did he finally get such an opportunity? Although he was not happy with the method of obtaining this opportunity, he was still quite satisfied with the result.


    As long as he received the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment, his spirit tattoo body would be able to reach large success, and he might even be able to step into the life and death realm.


    As for Qin Shaojie, in a year and a half, so what if he broke through to the Earth Origin Stage? At that time, Li Pan''s strength would have long since reached the late stage of the Earth Origin Stage. Unless they met someone above the Profound Earth Ranking, who would be their match?


    You''ve chosen a path that has almost no chance of winning.


    At this time, Mu Feng was standing on top of a mountain in the Kui Temple with his hands behind his back, as he said with a deep voice. He truly admired Qin Shaojie, but today''s matter had pushed him way beyond what he expected, but he had to admit, this decision was made too impulsively.


    In a year and a half, Qin Shaojie was improving, but at the same time, it was impossible for Li Pan to not stop. Moreover, the talent of both sides was far too different from one another, even Mu Feng was not optimistic about this outcome. From his point of view, this was just a battle with no suspense.


    Thank you for the hall master''s concern, but things have not reached the final stage yet. Standing behind Mu Feng, Qin Shaojie looked down at the Kui Temple below him. The originally huge Kui Temple did not seem to be very big in his line of sight, and since they were only several tens of meters tall, if he were to stand at a height of three hundred meters, then the Kui Temple would be even smaller. If one were to stand above the primordial universe, this Kui Temple would not even exist.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not think that way. Realm was the most important factor, but it was definitely not the only factor. A year and a half was enough for him to do many things.


    If it really was a battle, he was certain that he would be able to fight with Li Pan once or twice. If it was a battle of life and death, he had absolute reason to believe that he and Li Pan would definitely be able to survive in the end. Even if the price was extremely high, as long as they could survive, everything else wasn''t important.


    Furthermore, after a year and a half, not only would his strength increase, he would also be able to completely master the first palm of the Great Destructive Palms, which was probably already in the first stage. At that time, most of the things he used were tricks!


    In a year and a half, I can help you think of a way to raise your strength to the middle stage of Earth Origin Stage. Of course, this way you will have some side effects. However, as long as they could defeat Li Pan and obtain the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment, they could minimize the side effects.


    When he turned around and saw that Qin Shaojie still did not have any expression of fear on his face, Mu Feng also nodded. He could even see traces of the sect master''s figure on Qin Shaojie''s body.


    He did not lie. Although ordinary people would think that increasing this realm was impossible, as the hall master of the Kui Temple, how could ordinary people understand his methods? Of course, he also clearly stated that this would have a certain level of side effects, but in the current situation, this was also the only method that could barely allow Qin Shaojie to qualify to fight against Li Pan at that time.


    If he could not even break through the Earth Origin Stage, then he would only have a chance to instantly kill Li Pan.


    Even though there was almost no hope for him to reach or even reach the middle stage of the Earth Origin Stage, he was still able to exchange two blows with Li Pan.


    For some reason, Mu Feng quite liked this youth. Perhaps it was because of his extraordinary words or his fearless courage.


    Even if it was the brat himself, he would still be able to breakthrough to the Earth Origin Stage within a year and a half.


    As for the cultivation level that Mu Feng mentioned, Qin Shaojie had directly rejected it. His path of martial arts, he could only walk on his own, if an outsider were to interfere, not only would it leave behind some marks, more importantly, Qin Shaojie''s heart of martial arts would deviate.


    The reason he chose to do so for a year and a half, was also because he had to look for Chen Yuner three months after that time.


    Without his permission, no one could marry her against her will!


    Therefore, regardless of whether he succeeded or not, in a year and a half, Qin Shaojie had to embark on his journey. If he won, then he would have to bring a lot of power to find Chen Yuner after the Xuanhe River. If he himself lost, then he would have to temper his foundation and go look for Chen Yuner.


    There were some things that Qin Shaojie had to do! And it had to be done!


    If it really comes to a year and a half later, and Li Pan has improved too quickly, then he would just have to think of a way to raise his Earth Origin Stage! This step would have to be taken sooner or later. It was just that Qin Shaojie hoped that he could break through his Earth Origin Stage when the Xuanhe River was filling the ceiling, because his Golden Eared Snow Lotus had always been waiting for an opportunity to break through. This kind of treasure was not any weaker than the profound veins s refined with his¡¶ Taixuan Classic¡·, and it was even more suitable for him to break through without any side effects.


    Li Pan didn''t know why Qin Shaojie was so stubborn, but he didn''t say anything more on this topic.


    There wasn''t much time left to Qin Shaojie, but there wasn''t much time left to the Kui Temple either. If there was no one who could accept the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment, then the Kui Temple would also die in name.


    Although the seven elders had placed their hopes on that disciple, Mu Feng was fairly clear that he was not suited for the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment.


    Therefore, the only ones who could appear in the last round of Xuanhe River Empowerment was either Qin Shaojie or Li Pan. But even more so, he hoped that Qin Shaojie could win. Although the chances of winning were rather slim.


    If one''s realm wasn''t high enough, then they would need absolute combat power to support it. This was the only way. Martial skills, secret techniques, weapons ¡­ what you currently lack might be weapons. If you need them, I can help you look for a spirit artifact in the Artifact Hall!


    Looking at Qin Shaojie once again, Mu Feng spoke out. It had to be said that this was the first time in so many years that Mu Feng had taken an honorary disciple so seriously. It was obvious that he did indeed hold Qin Shaojie in quite a high regard.


    If it''s true, I''ll have to ask the hall master to help me look for something. At this time, Qin Shaojie also lowered his voice as he thought about it. He then took out a piece of paper from his storage ring and gave it to Mu Feng.


    I will do my best to help you search for information on this item. Don''t worry, I will do my best to help you keep this a secret. Receiving the piece of paper from Qin Shaojie''s hands, Mu Feng looked at it for a bit before creasing his eyebrows, but he still agreed to it.


    In the end, the path of cultivation still required the tempering of life and death. When you are able to raise your ranking above the Profound Earth Ranking by one of the top seven hundred, I will take you to another cultivation ground. Li Pan had also been to that place before, and he had left behind an extremely good result.


    After a long while, Mu Feng also spoke up. It was not a place where disciples could easily enter, but for the current Qin Shaojie, he should be qualified to enter as well.


    Top seven hundred on the Profound Earth Ranking, huh?


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flashed. If one was in the top seven hundred, there would be three hundred profound strength value every month, and three thousand six hundred profound strength value every year. Under these circumstances, one could definitely become an official disciple.


    But it would take too long, Qin Shaojie said in a low voice.

 C319

    News that Qin Shaojie had stayed in the Kui Temple for five days spread far and wide. Many people once again focused their eyes on the new honorary disciple that had only been in the Nether Sect for a few days.


    It had to be said that although Qin Shaojie was only a Spirit Lake Realm Ranker of the Five psycho, his movements within the Nether Sect could not even compare to those of the Nine psycho s. To be able to challenge Qiu Yue forcefully and defeat him after not obtaining the acknowledgement of the stele at the start was already quite unexpected and shocking, and it was even rumored that he had rejected the Black Turtle Hall''s request and chose the worst Kui Temple in the ancient palace.


    If it was only here, although Qin Shaojie''s name could cause ripples in the entire Nether Sect, that was all it. After all, in the vast Nether Sect, there were countless geniuses, and many youths with temperaments.


    The Xuanhe River was one of the most important methods of the Five Halls, and being able to stay inside for five days was evidently extremely difficult, to say nothing of the fact that the Black Turtle Hall was only a Five Tattooed Soul! Furthermore, Qin Shaojie was only a Five Tattooed Soul!


    But the truth was just so unbelievable!


    This time, out of the three hundred plus branch disciples, two of them were from the Nine psycho s who had pretty good talent. Their strengths had even stepped half a foot into the Earth Origin Stage, and they even became a rank above the Profound Earth Ranking s, which was more than six hundred. It could be said that they were quite strong.


    How could the crowd not be shocked that they would actually be able to achieve such a feat with Qin Shaojie?


    Even the two Nine psycho s that came in together with him did not enjoy this kind of treatment. Many people did not understand, and some even started to become jealous of this disciple who looked rather ordinary on the surface. However, they could not participate in matters within the Kui Temple.


    However, news continued to spread from inside the Kui Temple. In a year and a half, Qin Shaojie would be fighting against Li Pan, the eleventh ranked Profound Earth Ranking. When this news came out, the entire Nether Sect exploded.


    How arrogant was Qin Shaojie, to dare to make such a wild decision within a few days of entering the Nether Sect. One must know, the eleventh Profound Earth Ranking, was a person who stood at the top of the Earth Origin Stage realm.


    No one knew why Qin Shaojie wanted to do this, and no one could understand.


    But no matter what, Qin Shaojie''s name resounded throughout the entire Nether Sect, and the amount of time used was merely three to five days.


    Even the disciples who were ranked in the top ten of the Earth Profound Ranking did not have such a reputation. For a moment, the scenery was endless, and everyone was trying to find out how this youth, who should have been trash in their eyes, could have such a phenomenon.


    But no matter what the reason was, this time, the Kui Temple had a ruthless feeling about her existence in the entire Nether Sect. It made many disciples of the Nether Sect remember that the Five Halls contained the Kui Temple.


    Just when everyone was talking about Qin Shaojie with interest, and when countless information spread out from the Nether Sect, many people had their attention focused on the Great Yan Dynasty. It was clear that they wanted to know all the news and information about Qin Shaojie, even Qin Shaojie did not expect his actions to have such a chain effect, and even the Great Yan Dynasty had entered into their line of sight.


    If this matter were to end here, at most, everyone would come to a conclusion while laughing and talking. After knowing Qin Shaojie''s identity, that kind of craze would also slowly dissipate, but they didn''t know that after Qin Shaojie stayed in Kui Temple for long, there would be shocking news coming from the battle arena!


    Qin Shaojie did not start training in the Nether Sect, but instead directly entered the Challenge Area and started his so-called crazy challenge!


    There were only two types of people he wanted to challenge. One was people who were ranked 800 and above, and ranked 650, and out of the 800, but were willing to give up their profound strength value s, and since early morning, he alone had occupied one stage, so he had to accept no more than 10 people every day!


    No one knew what the meaning of Qin Shaojie''s seemingly crazy action was, but it had to be said that this kind of action made his name explode in the ears of everyone present. It was as if they could almost hear the name Qin Shaojie in many corners of Nether Sect.


    A few disciples, who disapproved of Qin Shaojie in the beginning, found it difficult to suppress their curiosity as they gathered towards the location of the Challenge Battlefield one after another.


    When everyone entered the Assessment Arena, they saw that Qin Shaojie was already surrounded by a large number of Nether Sect disciples.


    Some of these disciples wanted to challenge Qin Shaojie out of curiosity, some tried to challenge him out of anger, and some completely worshipped him. Amongst the new honorary disciples, only one would be able to reach Qin Shaojie''s level!


    Facing this kind of situation, where everyone thought that she was messing around, Kui Temple still maintained his original style of doing things and did not care at all.


    A few disciples who were displeased with Qin Shaojie also went up the stage to fight with him. Although the hundred profound strength value caused a heartache to the weaker disciples, it was clear that they did not believe it.


    But unfortunately, only when those people who originally harbored suspicions went up, did they realize that Qin Shaojie''s strength had already far surpassed their imagination.


    They were unable to even break through Qin Shaojie''s fleshly body defense, and were defeated practically within ten moves. Furthermore, it could be seen that Qin Shaojie had not gone all out at all.


    Finally, following the defeat of more than ten disciples who were outside of the Profound Earth Ranking s, the level of doubt had dropped by quite a bit. No matter what, the strength of the disciples within the Nether Sect were all extremely tyrannical, even if they had not entered the Profound Earth Ranking, they were still capable of fighting. However, Qin Shaojie was actually able to defeat dozens of people without exhausting his strength, which showed just how powerful he was.


    The failure of more and more people finally made the many genius disciples above the Profound Earth Ranking unable to endure it any longer. Some people also began to make their moves.


    These people were truly worthy of being disciples of the Profound Earth Ranking s above, and the crowd could clearly feel that their attacks were even sharper, their profound energy was even richer, and they had a more mature grasp of the timing of the battle!


    Their battle with Qin Shaojie also caused Qin Shaojie to be a little more serious. Although in the end everyone still suffered, it also allowed many people to understand that it wasn''t because they were too weak, but because Qin Shaojie was too strong.


    At this time, the youngster who had truly recognized the five Tattooed Soul had the qualifications to challenge them!


    Even though it looked somewhat arrogant, in the world of martial arts, if you had the capital, you could do whatever you want in the entire world.


    In Qin Shaojie''s first day of battle, he had not lost a single battle! Even the three disciples of the Profound Earth Ranking did not make a move against Qin Shaojie.


    No one knew how Qin Shaojie cultivated, but the powerful strength he displayed finally made everyone understand that for people outside of the 800th place of the Profound Earth Ranking, it was best not to fight with Qin Shaojie, because there was almost no chance of winning.


    Furthermore, some of the more meticulous people had also noticed that Qin Shaojie''s current aura undulations were far more tyrannical than when he had first entered the Nether Sect. This state had merely changed for a few short days, and the greatest reason was most likely the relation between his pulse and the Xuanhe River''s.


    In this kind of situation, her strength would inevitably increase. No wonder he had the courage to challenge disciples who were ranked 650 and below. Moreover, there was already a rumor that Qiu Yue had hidden some strength at the start, if not, it would be sufficient for him to fight for the top seven hundred or even the top six hundred. However, Qiu Yue had not revealed herself when she was in closed door cultivation, so it was impossible to ascertain his strength, but if it was true, then this Qin Shaojie''s strength was truly too terrifying.


    Sure enough, on the second day, the first hundred disciples of Profound Earth Ranking finally appeared, and these so-called elite disciples appeared, causing the entire challenge area to boil once again.


    These people did not take action for the so called profound strength value, but because they wanted to tell all the new disciples to not be too arrogant while working in Nether Sect, as there were experts everywhere!


    When the disciples who were ranked in the top eight hundred made a move, they were truly formidable.


    In this kind of intense battle, the new names of the Five Halls s were mostly hoping that Qin Shaojie would win. After all, after they entered the Black Turtle Hall, even if they were allocated to the older students, they would still be bullied by the older students, but there were even more people who chose to swallow their anger. After all, a fist is the true reason, if Qin Shaojie won, then to a certain extent, it would also give the older students a warning.


    Of course, most of the seniors and juniors wanted to take care of Qin Shaojie and let him remember their identities.


    Royal Elder, this kid is the one who used the Xuan Iron Token.


    In the space far away from the stage, Teacher Ye, who was initially in charge of recruiting Qin Shaojie, spoke to the white-haired old man respectfully. Even he did not expect that this unremarkable disciple would have such power.


    It seems that Kui Temple has picked up a treasure this time.


    The white haired old man looked at the battle in the stage and spoke softly. He was a strong Ranker, even the Five Halls Palace Master had to call him senior, so it was natural that he could tell, but until now, no one had been able to force Qin Shaojie to use his full strength.


    A young person''s abilities must be respected.


    Talent didn''t mean anything. The truly talented youths were not the so-called Nine Tattooed Soul or star-struck s, but those who could break through the bindings of heaven and earth, and were truly stunning beyond compare.


    The eyes of the people of my Nether Sect, are still too narrow. If this continues, I''m afraid there will be no way to turn the situation around.


    He hoped that this youth could cause a change in the entire Nether Sect''s perspective.


    With a low voice, the white-haired old man also disappeared from the void, leaving only Teacher Ye, who remained in shock for a long time ¡­

 C320

    Qin Shaojie''s performance in the Assessment Area was naturally known to the Kui Temple''s Palace Elder''s and the Palace Masters. Although they were surprised, they did not say anything about it, especially when Mu Feng understood that all of this was probably because of a single sentence he had said. When Qin Shaojie was ranked above the top seven hundred profound practitioners, he would allow him to change to a mysterious cultivation location.


    In Nether Sect, normal cultivation was a good choice as well. The Sky and Earth profound energy was extremely dense, and in addition to the Scripture Pavilion, the weapons workshop, and even the pill refining area, these were all places that could allow the students to benefit greatly from it. However, for the current Qin Shaojie, increasing his combat strength at a faster pace was perhaps the most crucial point.


    In just three days of time, Qin Shaojie''s rank had risen to 740. According to this speed, after today, Qin Shaojie believed that he would be able to enter the top 700 rankings of the Profound Earth Ranking s.


    This kind of speed caused everyone to be extremely shocked. No one knew what Qin Shaojie''s goal was, but the battle arena was getting more and more lively. Not only did this liveliness cause Qin Shaojie''s name to shine brilliantly in the entire Nether Sect, even the knowledge of the Kui Temple had increased greatly. Many disciples of the Kui Temple were gathered at the edges of the stage, and not only were the new honorary disciples of the Kui Temple, even the old disciples of the Kui Temple had gathered around the stage. They were watching as Qin Shaojie continuously refreshed this shocking record.


    F * ck, laozi is going to challenge him, but I can''t do it anyway, what''s there to be afraid of?


    After battling continuously for three consecutive days in the Assessment Arena, the strong fighting intent on Qin Shaojie''s body seemed to have grown even stronger. Furthermore, under this kind of change, many people could feel that Qin Shaojie''s fighting strength seemed to be increasing continuously, and every time he attacked, it became smoother and smoother. He was more familiar with controlling the fighters, and the methods he used in battle became even more frenzied.


    Although he had not seen Qin Shaojie train, but this so-called challenge was most likely his greatest cultivation. Furthermore, Qin Shaojie''s own profound strength value had grown by leaps and bounds in these three days.


    With such a change, finally, a lot of Kui Temple disciples could no longer sit still, especially the new branch disciples, their faces all flushed red, and without caring about anything else, they all stood on the stage, although they did not have profound strength value, in principle, they did not have this kind of challenge, but they had to follow Qin Shaojie and accept the challenge of anyone, but of course, most of them chose disciples that were outside of the top thousand of the Profound Earth Ranking, since the difference in strength was too great, so there was no point in challenging them.


    Qin Shaojie''s disturbance had not been digested by the spectators, but at the same time, the disciples of the Kui Temple, especially the new branch disciples, started to imitate Qin Shaojie, causing the entire competition grounds to be in an uproar, but for the new disciples, their luck was not as good as Qin Shaojie''s.


    Many of the people watching the battle were indeed not Qin Shaojie''s match, after all, being able to reach the top seven hundred and forty of the Profound Earth Ranking was already quite impressive, and even disciples with higher cultivation realms were not willing to easily take action at this time. In these two days, Qin Shaojie had been invincible and had never lost a single battle.


    The youth with Spirit Lake Realm had actually forcefully shocked all of the Nether Sect disciples, and had intimidated quite a few of the Profound Earth Ranking''s disciples.


    He was just like a monster, constantly refreshing the image of himself as a god of war in the hearts of the crowd.


    The crowd had secretly said that perhaps only the people in the top seven hundred of Profound Earth Ranking would have the possibility of defeating him! However, the higher the ranking of the disciples in terms of strength, the rarer it was to appear in the challenge zone. After all, the collection of profound strength value here was already difficult to satisfy the disciples who were ranked in the top rankings. As a result, before the seven hundred disciples from the Profound Earth Ranking appeared, many people restrained their internal energy waves and only watched from the sidelines.


    But towards the other disciples of the Kui Temple, they had different thoughts. Kui Temple was merely a monstrous Spirit Lake Realm, could it be that all the disciples of the Kui Temple were like this, and the others truly believed that with Qin Shaojie, everyone of the Kui Temple would float? If that was the case, the disciples of the four great halls of the Nether Sect wouldn''t mind taking care of the disciples of the Kui Temple.


    So, in the arena where Qin Shaojie is standing, no one else has acted." The crowd only looked at Qin Shaojie sitting cross-legged on the arena, but they could no longer contain the anger of the other disciples of the Kui Palace. "So, in the arena where Qin Shaojie is sitting, no one else had acted, and they only looked at Qin Shaojie sitting cross-legged on the arena.


    If this was before, the disciples of the Kui Temple would have directly admitted defeat in this situation. However, this time, what surprised many people was that these new disciples had bloodshot eyes, and did not care about the difference between them at all, as well as the final victory or defeat, as long as their bodies were still in the arena, then this kind of battle would continue.


    No one knew what these new honorary disciples were thinking. The difference between them and Qin Shaojie was like heaven and earth, yet they wanted to obtain the same result as Qin Shaojie. It was truly a wishful thinking.


    The disciples of the Kui Temple fell one after another on the stage. This kind of continuous fall caused the entire Assessment Arena to become silent. Everyone had long since lost their previous mocking and ridicule.


    The Kui Temple disciples this time were completely different from the previous ones, because they actually chose to fight to the death without fear of pain!


    Losing in a world of martial arts was not scary at all, after all, no one had ever dared to say that they never lost, but choosing a method to lose, was probably the question that they should think about. It was obvious that the current Kui Temple''s disciples'' method of losing had definitely won back their dignity.


    Give these pills to our brothers and tell them that there are no deaths in the challenge zone, only rebirth. As long as they didn''t die and remained alive, they could be cured. However, every time he trained, he would be reborn.


    Qin Shaojie looked at the changes of the Kui Temple disciples on the stage, his expression did not change at all, but from the depths of his eyes, revealed a look of gratification, no matter what, he was still a disciple of the Kui Temple, if he could see the rise in the entire Kui Temple, it would definitely be a good thing.


    Back then, when Mu Feng was chatting with him, Qin Shaojie had faintly sensed that something was amiss. Although Mu Feng did not say it directly, he was sure that the Kui Temple was in danger.


    Receiving the pellet from Qin Shaojie''s hands, Li Mu also revealed a somewhat astonished expression. It was not only Qin Shaojie''s philosophical words that made his heart ache, he also took out the pellet that Qin Shaojie gave him.


    They had already been in the Nether Sect for a period of time. They understood very clearly that there were a lot of pills in the Nether Sect, but they all required profound strength value s to convert into pills. Qin Shaojie took out the pills to be equivalent to sharing his own profound strength value.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Mu was not the type of person to be impulsive. He immediately brought some medicine and distributed it to the disciples of the Kui Temple who were heavily injured and were about to step down from the competition platform, as well as to those disciples who were prepared to go up and challenge him.


    Qin Shaojie''s words were continuously brought to everyone by Li Mu, causing the faces of all the new honorary disciples to immediately turn red as if they had been injected with chicken blood. What Qin Shaojie said was right, as long as they did not die here, they would continue to do so nonstop!


    A martial artist''s combat ability could only be improved through battle!


    Furthermore, Qin Shaojie was willing to take out the pill, which undoubtedly gave them the idea of continuing to make mistakes.


    Everyone looked towards Qin Shaojie, and nodded their heads.


    The expressions of the many disciples in the other four halls immediately sank. The disciples who had heavily injured several Kui Temple s, not only did they not scare them, they also saw the searing heat that flashed in the depths of their eyes. More and more Kui Temple s joined in the challenge.


    Everyone present had never thought of this before, nor had they ever met one.


    The disciples of this batch of Kui Temple s were completely unfathomable, as if they had gone mad. They continued to spread to all parts of the Nether Sect, even the hall masters of the four great halls were frowning, it was clear that they found it hard to understand.


    Hallmaster, do we need to let these fellows rest for a while? Without sufficient strength, choosing this kind of method of clashing head on wasn''t necessarily a good thing. After all, in their current condition, if they wanted to recover, it would be very troublesome.


    One of the Palace Elder s also said with a wry smile. It was just that the constant reports of injuries worried them greatly. After all, although there was nothing famous about the Palace Elder, these honorary disciples did not have any profound strength value s, and there were even a few senior profound strength value s. It was simply not enough for them to purchase medicinal pellets and receive treatment.


    If this continued, it would be a waste of time.


    If he did not even have the guts, how could he be reborn? Not only do we have to make them do this, we also have to make all of the Kui Temple''s disciples do the same. Kui Temple had been quiet for too long, the reason why Qin Shaojie was able to pull these disciples was because it was by chance, if it was in the future, he might not have the chance.


    Don''t bother with them, my Kui Temple didn''t care about matters between disciples before too, right? Let them do it.


    Take me and the seven of you s out to buy all kinds of pills. As long as they dare to enter the stage, so what if we take out all of those pills? In any case, the profound strength value no longer have any use to us.


    As he stood with his hands behind his back, no one knew what Mu Feng was thinking at the moment. Only he himself could feel that, at this moment, the blood in his body, which had been dormant for a long time, seemed to be circulating once again!

 C321

    Qin Shaojie''s Challenge District continued for two days and no one from the Nether Sect disciples came to issue a challenge. It was clear that some intelligent people could tell that it was strange for Qin Shaojie to be in such a hurry to challenge someone in the Assessment Arena.


    None of the disciples in Nether Sect were stupid, and looking at the pills that Qin Shaojie was continuously giving, they seemed to have guessed at something. Everyone thought that Qin Shaojie needed profound strength value s to exchange for enough pills, otherwise the Kui Temple disciples would not be able to hold on.


    Since that was the case, none of them would act according to Qin Shaojie''s intentions. They all set their sights on the disciples of the Kui Temple other than Qin Shaojie, and heavily injured them continuously. Since you all want to pass the stage to temper yourselves, then let''s do it as you wish.


    As long as these Kui Temple''s disciples were severely injured, without any good pills, they would not be able to recover in a short period of time. After the time was up, the profound strength value would not be able to gather all of them, and even their status as branch disciples would be taken away. At that time, the Kui Temple was still the Kui Temple in their memories.


    The pills have already been used up, and the injuries sustained by our Kui Temple were not few. A few of the older students were severely injured, and as for the new honorary disciples, there are already more than ten who are bedridden. He was about to run out of those pills.


    After three more days passed, Qin Shaojie no longer placed any hope in the battle arena. Those people were simply too smart, even if he stayed there, it would be useless.


    Li Mu''s words also caused Qin Shaojie to frown slightly. Back then, even though the amount of medicinal pellets he had refined in the Great Yan Dynasty was not much, it was enough for him to use on his own. However, it was not enough for now. Without pills, the disciples of the Kui Temple would not dare to easily challenge them, after all, being injured was nothing much, but the key point was if they did not get treatment, it could affect their future prospects of staying in the Kui Temple.


    Other than exchanging with the profound strength value, whether it was possible to get pills from other places in the Nether Sect, those that were more conventional, were mainly used for treatment.


    He frowned, Qin Shaojie was looking at the many new honorary disciples around him, the current situation could not be stopped, once they lost the supply of pills, the disciples of Kui Temple would not be willing to go up again, although cultivation was something personal, and no one had the authority to interfere, but last time he had conversed with Mu Feng, Qin Shaojie had vaguely sensed that the Kui Temple needed to change a few things, or else there would be a huge problem.


    At this moment, some of the good news had already appeared. If this situation was to be interrupted, all of his efforts would be for naught.


    There was a way, and that was to go to the Hall of Medicine. The Hall of Medicine was the place with the richest reserve of medicinal pellets, it was easier to obtain medicinal pellets there than it was to obtain medicinal pellets in the Nether Sect. After all, most of the pellets in Nether Sect were provided by the Hall of Medicine.


    The one who spoke was also an honorary disciple called Ou He, who was one of the few who had reached the early stage of the Spirit Sea Realm. It was just that in front of Qin Shaojie, Ou He was trying his best to lower himself. Although his realm seemed to be much higher than Qin Shaojie''s, in terms of strength, in the Kui Temple''s rallying power, he and Qin Shaojie couldn''t even be mentioned in the same breath.


    Hall of Medicine was not someone that could be entered easily, what''s more, what was the point of entering the Hall of Medicine? The past four great halls have looked down upon our Kui Temple, it can''t be that they want us to kneel and beg them, right?


    Towards the Four Great Temples, everyone was displeased. Although they had only been in the four great halls for a short period of time, everything on the stage indicated that there were more things. Regardless of whether it was due to them looking down on or disrespecting the Kui Temple, or even towards the disciples of the Kui Temple, the four great halls looked down upon them.


    So the disciples of the four great halls looked down on the Kui Temple, but the disciples of the four great halls also did not like the disciples of the four great halls. Especially Qin Shaojie''s group of disciples. After all, although their strength was weak, with Qin Shaojie''s support and the fact that they had not been inside the Kui Temple for long, the bloodlust and arrogance that had once been revealed in their bones had not been extinguished yet.


    Qin Shaojie was able to defeat someone at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm with his Spirit Lake Realm, so they felt that they could also easily challenge someone stronger than them in the future.


    I have a friend who entered the Nether Sect with me, but he was chosen by the Hall of Medicine, so it might be more convenient to ask him about it.


    Ou He bitterly smiled. He and his friend both came from mid-tier empires, and their strengths were about the same. Initially, he thought they could both enter the Hall of Medicine, but who knew that in the end, he wasn''t chosen by the Hall of Medicine''s Palace Master, so in the end, they came to the Kui Temple.


    Most of the people here, even the older students of the Kui Temple were not clear about the situation in the Hall of Medicine. Although they had been here for a long time, they had not been treated favorably, and naturally the information was blocked out a lot, so if that was the case, they might as well ask the people of the Hall of Medicine.


    Qin Shaojie nodded his head, after confirming that Ou He was able to invite that friend of his from Hall of Medicine, Qin Shaojie also told Ou He to go and invite that friend in advance, then he brought a few of the disciples from the Kui Temple with him.


    After all, if they were to go there and spread the news, it would be too eye-catching, and furthermore, such a thing would be too high-profile. Qin Shaojie did not think that it was a Good thing.


    The Five Halls was located in different parts of the Nether Sect. Within such a large area, even the Three Spiritual Realm Warriors would find it difficult to directly cross over in such a short amount of time, let alone a disciple who couldn''t easily fly above the Nether Sect.


    Thus, after about four to eight hours, with everyone increasing their pace, they finally arrived at the Hall of Medicine. After that, Qin Shaojie and the rest followed the signs left by Ou He and slowly walked over.


    They did not enter the Hall of Medicine, but instead walked around the outskirts of the Hall of Medicine, but they could suddenly smell a dense medicinal fragrance coming from there. The medicinal smell came out, and Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath, the impurities within the medicinal smell was too much, and he was still far from the quality of the ingredients, if he guessed correctly, these should be the results of the Hall of Medicine''s disciple exam.


    It was worthy of being called the origin of the pills in Nether Sect. Just the smell of the medicinal ingredients in the air caused everyone to nod to themselves.


    It''s hard to say if one wants to become an alchemist, but it''s hard to say. At the very least, one has a chance to become a decent alchemist after reaching the Three Spiritual Realms. To some extent, alchemists are even more sought after and respected than martial artists. "After all, a powerful alchemist could turn a severely injured martial artist into a pile of flesh, or even bring him back to life. To be able to extend his lifespan and even increase his cultivation, how powerful is that?


    Therefore, although the Hall of Medicine was not the strongest within the Five Halls, her status must be very high. Even the arrogant and accustomed Black Turtle Hall had to be slightly courteous to the Hall of Medicine. From this point, she could roughly see that there were some tricks to it.


    Of course, the disciples of the Hall of Medicine were not only refining pellets, their cultivation had not declined either, so the overall strength of the disciples was also quite tyrannical.


    Ou He and the others were there.


    This Ou He was clever, he knew to lead his friend to a secluded and quiet place, if not, if he attracted the Hall of Medicine''s attention and activity, they would not be able to make it in time even if they wanted to escape!


    This place was right in front of the Hall of Medicine, if they were caught causing trouble here, thinking about it, their backs would go numb.


    Even if Qin Shaojie was truly powerful, he would only be able to escape, and escaping was not a given.


    Brother, aside from reminiscing about old times, the reason why I''ve invited you over this time is mainly because he wants to see you.


    In the bamboo forest, Qin Shaojie, Li Mu and the rest had surrounded Ou He''s friend in the center. After that, Ou He turned to his friend and said apologetically, he knew that doing such a thing was not too kind, but he did not have a choice.


    After all, the Kui Temple required a large amount of medicinal pellets and the only thing left to do in the future was to use the Hall of Medicine s.


    Qin Shaojie? You, what do you want to do?!


    Being a new branch disciple, there was probably no one who did not recognize Qin Shaojie. At that time, not only did he defeat Qiu Yue, but he had also caused a huge commotion in the Nether Sect. Back then, they had also personally seen him looking down upon the Black Turtle Hall''s Palace Masters when they were in the Ancient Palace.


    It could be said that this youth who was the same age as them had shocked them greatly. Within the freshmen, who wouldn''t know who was sleeping?


    Regardless of Qin Shaojie''s innate talent or how far he would go in the future, they all knew one realistic problem. That was, at least at the current stage, defeating Qin Shaojie was an extremely difficult task.


    Brother, don''t be nervous, you''re Ou He''s friend, I definitely won''t make things difficult for you. I just want to get some information from you.


    Seeing the other party''s anxious look, Qin Shaojie was startled, it seemed like his image in Nether Sect was not good, he did not know if it was necessary to change his image, if not, if everyone could see him in such a manner, they would not have friends in the future.


    But Qin Shaojie did not expect the situation to be like this, where several disciples of the Kui Temple had lured him out and surrounded him in the hidden bamboo forest, if it was anyone else, they would be worried. Although killing was not allowed in the Nether Sect, but if they were beaten up, the Nether Sect would not care.


    What do you want to know, I will tell you everything I know.


    The Hall of Medicine disciple swallowed her saliva and glared at Ou He. In his opinion, the reason why she was threatened in front of him right now was all because of Ou He.


    Seemingly knowing that he was in the wrong, Ou He could only helplessly smile.


    Was there any way to openly take away a lot of pills from the Hall of Medicine? Of course, low level pills were also possible.


    Seeing his friend in such a state, Qin Shaojie finally laughed and said.


    However, his words, made this disciple of the Hall of Medicine look at Qin Shaojie as if he was looking at an idiot ¡­

 C322

    Challenge the pill furnace?


    It was obvious that they did not know what the meaning of the words'' Pill Furnace''s challenge ''meant, and did not know what it meant. Unfortunately, when their gazes landed on this friend of theirs from Hall of Medicine, they did not know what was going on, but they did not know that it was actually a disciple from Hall of Medicine who had heard about the pill furnace by chance, so they did not know.


    However, he was not clear about the specific details of the pill furnace, even if he was killed, he did not know.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s expression congealed slightly, he naturally knew what this so called pill concocting furnace meant. Many Alchemy families who had existed for a long time also had the words to attempt the pill furnace, but the pill furnace itself represented their inheritances.


    The disciples of the Hall of Medicine that tried to challenge the pill furnace were all told in the past, but she was an outsider from the Kui Temple, how could she have the qualifications to enter the pill furnace? Furthermore, the other party would not allow him to participate.


    As long as you enter the top ten ranks in the pill furnace, you will be able to obtain a promise from the hall master. If all of you want to obtain pills for free, then the pill furnace is the only way.


    Seeing that everyone had sunk into silence, Ou He''s friend sighed in relief and said in a deep voice.


    This group of Kui Temple disciples were as lawless as the rumors had made them out to be. They had actually been delusional enough to think of not obtaining so many medicinal pellets. Not to mention them, even their hall master couldn''t do it.


    Can you let us see your hall masters or Palace Elder s?


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie also looked at the disciple of the Hall of Medicine and asked in a deep voice, only that sentence made the disciple''s face turn pale, did he truly think that the hall master and the Palace Elder could easily meet him? Or perhaps he really thought that just because he had some fame in the Nether Sect, everyone would give him some face and joke around. It was just that he had some strength above the Profound Earth Ranking, but he was still an ant in front of the Palace Elder.


    If he was able to rank among the top of the Heavenly Profound Ranking, perhaps Hall Master and Palace Elder might barely be able to see him once.


    I understand. You can go back. Six hours later, I will rush back to Hall of Medicine. Just pretend you don''t know what happened today.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Shaojie smiled at the disciple, lured him out and threatened him, he felt that it was really not right, so Qin Shaojie apologized to the disciple of the Hall of Medicine, but he did not have any other choice or way, and under the current situation, he could only bite the bullet and charge forward, after all, he did not turn his head to shoot.


    Young Jie, barge into Hall of Medicine? You, are you sure?


    Ou He, Li Mu and the rest swallowed their saliva as they looked at Qin Shaojie in disbelief. All these years, they had never seen a disciple dare to say such words, forget about the Spirit Lake Realm of the Five Tattooed Soul s, even someone at the peak of the Nine Tattooed Soul''s Spirit Sea Realm did not have the qualifications.


    This was not a grand formation, but a palace! Not to mention the Palace Masters and the Palace Elder, even if it were the hundreds and thousands of disciples inside, they would be able to easily take a big bite out of it!


    Furthermore, barging into the Hall of Medicine would cause him to lose face. At that time, forget about getting a lot of free medicinal pellets from the Hall of Medicine, he might even be able to leave the Hall of Medicine even if he wanted to.


    You guys don''t need to get involved in this matter, I''ll go alone. After all, he couldn''t die, so what was there to be afraid of? Furthermore, there was nothing in the rules of the Kui Temple that forbade people from barging into the other four halls.


    In regards to this, although Qin Shaojie''s face was also somewhat grave, there wasn''t that kind of special anxiety. Just as everyone was prepared to follow Qin Shaojie and rush into the Hall of Medicine, Qin Shaojie quickly waved his hands and rejected them.


    After all, Qin Shaojie had a certain level of confidence that he could force his way into the Hall of Medicine. He had a certain amount of tricks and tricks up his sleeves, but if he stayed with these few people, things would become a lot more troublesome.


    Hall of Medicine might be able to keep him, but not them. Moreover, if she was at the worst case scenario, if she was controlled by the Hall of Medicine, he would need these few people to bring the message to the Kui Temple. No matter what, Mu Feng would not sit back and do nothing.


    In this regard, Li Mu and the others could only nod their heads, since what Qin Shaojie said was the truth.


    You''re going now? Not preparing?


    Seeing Qin Shaojie get up, they were stunned. He barged into the Hall of Medicine openly just like that? This was way too child''s play.


    You only need to watch from afar. If I enter the Hall of Medicine for a day and don''t come out, you will send a message to the hall master. If I come out within a day, all of this will be going well.


    Towards this so called preparation, Qin Shaojie felt helpless, this was the Hall of Medicine, what kind of preparation? Unless a Divine Tribulation Realm expert arrived, who else could say something like "to prepare?" Since that was the case, he might as well take it easy and walk directly into Hall of Medicine.


    , Ou He and the rest also looked at each other. They had long since known that Qin Shaojie was a brave man, who did not follow common sense, but the current situation was so arrogant that it was difficult for them to recover from their shock.


    However, seeing Qin Shaojie''s figure becoming further and further away, they had no other choice. Since it was so, there was no turning back now.


    The few of them looked at each other as well, pulling the distance between them and the Hall of Medicine, so that they wouldn''t be discovered by the others in the Hall of Medicine.


    As one of the more powerful halls in the Nether Sect, the Hall of Medicine was also a strong existence. The structure of the Hall of Medicine was also completely different from that of the Kui Temple.


    Kui Temple was situated in the middle of a dozen or so mountain peaks that surrounded the area, protecting the area within. It seemed to be vaguely like a basin that had been forcibly constructed, but this Hall of Medicine was the complete opposite.


    If it was within the Hall of Medicine, the view would be quite wide. Although the entire Nether Sect could not be seen through, but within a radius of ten kilometers, there was nothing to hide. This kind of vision gave people the feeling of despising the world and looking down on all the heroes.


    It was obvious that these words were able to highlight the status of Hall of Medicine within the Nether Sect. If it was a Black Turtle Hall, it would definitely be even more majestic.


    There were a total of four paths to Hall of Medicine, one in the east, the south, the west and the west. Qin Shaojie was currently located to the east.


    In front of him was a wide mountain path with approximately a hundred stairs in the middle. Layers upon layers of stairs led directly to the entrance of the Hall of Medicine, and the two words "Hall of Medicine" clearly appeared at the end of the stairs.


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also quietly circulated the profound energy in his body and walked up the stone stairs.


    Step by step, with every step, Qin Shaojie became more and more nervous. And at the distance, the hearts of Li Mu and the others tensed up even more. At that moment, they were regretting that they should have advised Qin Shaojie against it at the time.


    The Five Halls s were independent from each other, and normally, they did not have much interaction with each other either. The various halls seemed to have agreed to be a place where common people did not offend each other, and not only was the Qin Shaojie in front of them headed towards the Hall of Medicine, the most important thing was forcing his way in.


    However, regardless of what they were worried about, it was useless right now. They could only hope that everything would develop in the best possible direction, that they could find Hallmaster Mu Feng within one day and one day''s time if Qin Shaojie still wouldn''t come out by this time tomorrow.


    Which hall are you from, to dare trespass into my Hall of Medicine?


    When Qin Shaojie was halfway to the stone stairs, a low growl suddenly burst out, and immediately after, several disciples of the Hall of Medicine s stood horizontally in front of them. Their eyes were filled with hostility, as they looked at Qin Shaojie and shouted.


    Qin Shaojie''s aura was not from the Hall of Medicine, so the moment he stepped onto the stone stairs, it had already attracted the attention of a few disciples from the Hall of Medicine.


    The Kui Temple''s disciple, Qin Shaojie, had come to pay a visit to the Hall of Medicine''s Hall Master and Palace Elder.


    Stopping, Qin Shaojie said to the few disciples of the Hall of Medicine as he clasped his hands together and spoke. His voice also caused the expressions of the few Hall of Medicine disciples above to change, it was clear that they knew Qin Shaojie''s name, furthermore, these were all honorary disciples that had just joined the Hall of Medicine, so they had naturally seen Qin Shaojie before, and felt that it was rather strange.


    Back then, Hall of Medicine had invited Qin Shaojie to come but he himself was unwilling, why was he appearing in Hall of Medicine again today?


    But the reason why they came was so that they could meet the hall master and the Palace Elder. This was something they did not expect.


    Take out your invitation card or invitation card. We will naturally let you in, otherwise you will quickly leave.


    One of the older students looked at Qin Shaojie and narrowed his eyes, and said solemnly. He was not clear about Qin Shaojie''s goal nor was clear on whether Qin Shaojie had made an agreement with the hall master and the Palace Elder, so he said this at this moment.


    Regardless of whether it was an invitation or an invitation, as long as one could take it out, they could release him. Otherwise, he would naturally not allow Qin Shaojie to enter the Hall of Medicine.


    Otherwise, if everyone was like this, the people of Hall of Medicine would be so busy that they would die.


    All of the things that Senior Brother talked about, this brat doesn''t have them, but I still hope that it will be convenient to do so. I have something to discuss with Hall Master and Palace Elder.


    He sighed. If there were these two things in his possession, would he still need to be this polite to them?


    If there isn''t one, then it is to leave quickly, otherwise, treat it as intruding into my Hall of Medicine!


    Hearing that Qin Shaojie did not say anything, the disciple frowned, and his tone became stern. This was the Hall of Medicine, did he really think that he could casually enter this place?


    If everyone is not willing to, then please forgive Qin Shaojie''s rudeness, and charge forth!


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath, and slowly released the powerful aura from his body!


    It seemed that he had to force his way in!

 C323

    He barged into the Hall of Medicine?


    Once Qin Shaojie''s words came out, the faces of all the Hall of Medicine disciples present sank. These kind of words, were a little too insolent. They did not care how big Qin Shaojie''s position in the Nether Sect was during this period of time, but here, he was still a Hall of Medicine.


    Not to mention a mere honorary disciple, even the Palace Elder s of the other halls did not dare to boast in such a manner.


    Take this Qin Shaojie down, I want to see how this disciple of the Kui Temple will barge into my Kui Temple today. Beneath the angry laughter, the senior disciple of Hall of Medicine who was leading the group also sneered. Perhaps he was afraid of Qin Shaojie in a one on one battle, but they had five disciples here, so if they joined hands, they could easily subdue Qin Shaojie.


    He did not even intend to immediately request for reinforcements from the Hall of Medicine s. If he could control Qin Shaojie today, his reputation would be quite pleasant.


    Everyone attack together, seize Qin Shaojie!


    The four new honorary disciples looked at each other, then nodded their heads. The four of them transformed into four arrows, and directly surrounded Qin Shaojie who was half a step away from them. The auras of the four of them were not weak, other than Spirit Lake Realm, the other three were all at the Spirit Sea Realm. With the four of them working together, it would be enough to fight against ordinary Earth Origin Stage practitioners.


    At the same time, the senior student from Hall of Medicine stood with her hands behind her back, looking like she had no intention of making a move at the moment, only that the Spirit Qi was firmly locking onto Qin Shaojie. With this kind of locking on, if he had the chance, he would definitely take action.


    In a real battle between two sides, how could there be any logic to it? The reason why he stood there was to distract Qin Shaojie.


    So what if it was an expert above the Profound Earth Ranking? If such a large Hall of Medicine was disrupted by Qin Shaojie, then there would be no need for the Hall of Medicine to continue existing in the Nether Sect. After all, she would be laughed to death by the three great halls.


    Puff puff puff!


    The four people who were gradually closing the distance between them and Qin Shaojie had completely released their auras, and under the powerful auras, one of them took the initiative to attack Qin Shaojie, while the other three, upon seeing this, stamped their feet on the ground, and released their powerful auras towards Qin Shaojie.


    Four fists, surrounded by profound energy, locked onto Qin Shaojie from different directions. Almost at the same time, under the low and deep sounds of the fists, the four people''s attacks directly smashed into Qin Shaojie''s body, exploding the air.


    Even though the full force attack at the level of Three Spiritual Realms was not mixed with the so-called martial skill, it was far more than a million kilograms? Even if they landed on a small hill, this level of power was sufficient to destroy it.


    However, the appearance of these four attacks didn''t cause Qin Shaojie''s body to move at all. He didn''t escape, and also didn''t have much of a choice. He only stood quietly on the stone stairs, allowing the powerful profound energy attacks, which were gathered from fists smashing from four different directions, to land onto his body.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The attacks of the four people were real. Their faces immediately revealed a joyful expression. Even the old student at the very top slightly narrowed his eyes. He had succeeded? Could it be that this was the rumored genius that was so popular recently, the one known as a rare genius in the Nether Sect?


    However, just as these few people sneered, their expressions suddenly changed. As their fists descended, the profound energy in their bodies also exploded in a vague spot, and under the low, muffled explosion sound, it instantly scattered the surrounding air like a tornado. However, they discovered that their fists seemed to have landed on an extremely sturdy meteorite.


    There was simply no way to advance any further!


    The imagined heavy injuries that would occur to Qin Shaojie''s body from the four attacks did not appear at all even the flush of red on his face, the blood at the corner of his mouth, or the dejection of his aura. On the contrary, a look of disappointment surfaced on Qin Shaojie''s face.


    This bit of strength was far from enough.


    Finally, Qin Shaojie opened his mouth and spoke, but the moment he did so, his eyes suddenly shone with a brilliant light, and under his stern shout, the berserk energy in his body rushed forward like a fierce tiger. The moment that powerful energy appeared, the four of them felt as though their profound energy had met a river, and all of them were blown away, immediately, at the center of his waist, they didn''t know when, a fist had smashed onto it.


    Even though the force did not shatter their dantian, the pain caused the four of them to lose their ability to fight in an instant. Under their pained expressions, all four of them curled up on the mountainside before tumbling down.


    Until now, they still could not understand why the joint attack had almost no effect on Qin Shaojie, and could not understand how Qin Shaojie had attacked so quickly that they did not even have time to react.


    However, it was obvious that he would lose!


    The destructive power that he had imagined from joining hands did not appear, and was even more so unable to withstand a single blow from Qin Shaojie.


    Just how terrifying was this person? There was indeed a problem with those rumors, but the real problem was that Qin Shaojie was even stronger than he was rumored to be.


    It had only been half a month since they were separated from the Nether Sect''s Ancient Hall, but the difference in speed was so great that the four of them could not imagine it.


    Right now, Qin Shaojie''s tempering in the Xuanhe River had not only greatly increased his status as a money jade, he also didn''t even need to completely unleash this martial skill to be able to take care of his own body. His body''s strength had been enhanced to the point where he could defend against attacks of ordinary Spirit Sea Realm warriors.


    If these four had used all their power from the start, then they would not have suffered such a miserable defeat. It was a pity that they had all thought that with their numbers, coupled with the fact that they were holding back, they ended up like this with Qin Shaojie.


    Of course, even if he gave it his all, it wouldn''t affect Qin Shaojie in any way.


    Beneath the Earth Origin Stage, there was definitely someone that could truly fight against Qin Shaojie, but it was definitely not these new honorary disciples, nor were there disciples that were above the Profound Earth Ranking s of those ordinary Five Halls s!


    Now, are you going to do it yourself, or are you going to call for help?


    Once again, he took another step forward. Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry, but at this moment, an extremely dangerous feeling rose in the heart of the older student from Hall of Medicine. That cold smile had long since disappeared, and the sweat on his forehead continued to seep down.


    The strength that Qin Shaojie had displayed was just too powerful. He even suspected that Qin Shaojie''s strength was only in terms of Spirit Lake Realm, but why was it so devilish and terrifying in terms of Spirit Lake Realm? Although the honorary disciples of the four Hall of Medicine s could not be considered powerful, even he could not contend against them. After all, he was only at the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Enemy attack! Someone had broken into the hall!


    However, in the end, the old student suppressed the turmoil and trembling in his heart, cleared his throat, and used his profound energy to wrap himself up as he roared towards the depths of Hall of Medicine.


    I, I am only a normal disciple of Hall of Medicine, I hope little brother does not recognize the wrong person.


    Unfortunately, when he finished saying the words of ''enemy attack'', he actually saw that Qin Shaojie''s body had already appeared in front of him, and before he could do anything, Qin Shaojie felt his hand that had been ice-cold on his throat gently grasp. Under this grip, the profound energy in the entire body of the disciple from the Hall of Medicine seemed to have been sealed, and his entire body stiffened up.


    A strong sense of fear and unease pervaded his entire body, causing him to not dare to move even the slightest bit.


    He had witnessed the speed of Qin Shaojie''s attacks. If he were to slightly exert a bit of strength in his hands at this moment, it would be enough to completely crush his throat!


    Senior Brother, don''t worry, I just want to ask Senior Brother to lead the way and enter Hall of Medicine with me.


    However, Qin Shaojie looked at the disciple of the Hall of Medicine with a genial smile, as though he did not feel that his actions had caused the other party much fear or fear.


    With these words, he didn''t care about anything else as he grabbed onto the other party''s throat and walked step by step towards the depths of Hall of Medicine.


    Enemy attack?


    Someone trespassed into the Hall of Medicine? He truly had the guts!


    Everyone follow me to take a look, inside Nether Sect, it is those blind bastards who dare to barge into my Hall of Medicine!


    When they heard the two words "enemy attack", many disciples of Hall of Medicine were stunned. It was clear that they had never encountered such a situation before, but this did not last for long, and all the disciples of Hall of Medicine reacted immediately, revealing an angry look on their faces. No matter who it was, no matter what background they had, if they dared to barge into Kui Temple, they had to be prepared to pay a huge price.


    At this moment, hundreds of Hall of Medicine disciples wildly rushed towards the entrance of Hall of Medicine, while the other disciples also stopped what they were doing and headed towards the entrance of Hall of Medicine.


    That guy, could it be that he was really prepared to barge into the Hall of Medicine? At this time, Ou He''s friend, who had already quietly returned to the Hall of Medicine, felt her legs go weak. With an innocent and desperate expression on her face, she looked towards the direction where everyone had rushed off to.


    At this time, someone was forcing their way into Hall of Medicine. Intuition told him that this person must definitely be related to Qin Shaojie ¡­


    It was already the 12th. He had been able to persevere for so long without realizing it. Regular updates, rhythmic updates, quality updates, and quantitative updates. Let me know what my good luck is!

 C324

    Hall of Medicine, who were originally relatively quiet, had now completely boiled over.


    Almost all the students knew of the two words'' intrusion into the hall ''. Countless of them stopped what they were doing and rushed towards the east gate of Hall of Medicine.


    However, there was no panic or fear on the faces of these disciples. Instead, many of their faces revealed expressions of suspicion. Hall of Medicine had been established in the Nether Sect for many years, but no one had ever dared to do such a thing. No matter who it was, they would think it over before doing such a thing.


    However, when everyone rushed over, they realised that the person who was barging into the hall, was none other than the person who caused such a commotion recently, Qin Shaojie!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was standing alone in front of the disciples from over a hundred Hall of Medicine s. His expression did not contain the slightest amount of fear, and after sweeping across everyone, he shook his head.


    Perhaps it was because he was not yet qualified.


    Qin Shaojie, put down my Hall of Medicine''s disciple. Otherwise, don''t think that you can easily walk out of my Hall of Medicine today!


    The thing that no one dared to rashly act against was the Hall of Medicine disciple in Qin Shaojie''s hands. The Hall of Medicine disciple''s face was currently pale, the aura on her body had already been sealed by Qin Shaojie, and no one could use it. However, after seeing the numerous Hall of Medicine disciples appear, his originally dim eyes flickered with hope.


    This was the Hall of Medicine, and only then did the disciple who was threatened understand that he shouldn''t be the one who should be afraid. Unfortunately, he was unable to voice these thoughts. His hand that was tightly grabbing onto his throat seemed to have sensed the fluctuations of his emotions. Immediately, he used a little strength.


    Under this kind of strength, the disciple of the Hall of Medicine felt another sense of impending doom.


    No one knew better than him what methods Qin Shaojie had. He was simply a madman, a lunatic that did not care about anything, if he truly angered him, even if he did not kill him, he would be able to cripple himself.


    This time, the reason for this visit was to pay respects to the hall masters and Palace Elder s of the Hall of Medicine.


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath as he threatened the disciple of the Hall of Medicine in his hands with a single hand, then used profound energy to wrap his voice around himself as he spoke towards the deepest part of the Hall of Medicine. And under these words, Qin Shaojie also lowered his body slightly, to show his respect.


    No one was able to figure out Qin Shaojie''s thoughts, but even though there were a lot of people, no one dared to make a move. No matter what, Qin Shaojie held the Hall of Medicine''s hostage in his hands.


    Since the hall masters and Palace Elder s are unwilling to show themselves, then this boy can only disrespect them and personally enter the Hall of Medicine.


    After a long while, there were no longer any movements within the Hall of Medicine. None of the so called Palace Masters or Palace Elder s revealed themselves, so Qin Shaojie did not care about anything else, and walked towards the inside of the Hall of Medicine with large strides while holding the Hall of Medicine''s hostage.


    This step caused the faces of the Hall of Medicine''s disciples to darken. This Qin Shaojie was simply too excessive, not only did he threaten the hostages of the Hall of Medicine, he even treated the people around him as nothing. This kind of arrogant arrogance caused the disciples of the Hall of Medicine to reveal killing intent in their eyes.


    Did this fellow really think he was arrogant just because he''d won a few matches in the Assessment Arena?


    Qin Shaojie, if you have the guts, let go of the disciples of my Hall of Medicine and fight with me!


    Finally, a Spirit Sea Realm warrior above the Profound Earth Ranking jumped in front of Qin Shaojie and stopped him in his tracks.


    If Qin Shaojie could enter the Hall of Medicine so easily today, then how would the Hall of Medicine be able to establish himself in the Nether Sect in the future?


    You''re not my opponent yet.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyelids twitched, seeing the young man in front of him, Qin Shaojie''s voice was not loud, but there was no trace of fear. This voice was still heard by the disciple who had jumped out. At this moment, he didn''t care if anyone else heard him, his gloomy face had already reached the pinnacle, and it was just a mere Spirit Lake Realm. Although he didn''t know what method he used to reach the seven hundred or so Profound Earth Ranking s, could it be that he truly thought he was invincible?


    If he looked down on himself, then today he would let Qin Shaojie secretly say that the disciples of the Hall of Medicine s were not as easily bullied as the disciples of other halls.


    Since that''s the case, then I want to see just how capable you are!


    At this moment, he did not care about the hostage in Qin Shaojie''s hands. Under his rage, he turned into a bolt of lightning, and as the profound energy in his body surged, he ruthlessly attacked Qin Shaojie. However, they were still afraid of the hostages in Qin Shaojie''s hands, so their range of attack was relatively small. Other than air being pierced through, it was extremely difficult to feel the destructive power brought about by such profound energy fluctuations.


    Facing this attack that had no forewarning, Qin Shaojie still did not move. However, just as the fist was about to land on Qin Shaojie''s body, Qin Shaojie suddenly placed the hostage by his side right in front of his chest. If this fist were to land on his chest, it would be enough to shatter the chest and ribs of this hostage, as well as his internal organs!


    Just as expected, this action caused a look of panic to appear within the eyes of the Hall of Medicine disciple who had attacked, and she immediately and forcefully stopped his attack. But just as she was about to stop, Qin Shaojie''s figure flashed at this moment, and when the Hall of Medicine disciple stopped, he discovered that the profound energy in Qin Shaojie''s palm had transformed into a long blade that slowly landed on her own neck.


    The fluctuation of his profound strength carried a hint of fear, causing the profound strength in his body to not dare to act rashly.


    Qin Shaojie''s speed was too fast, so fast that he did not dare to gamble with it. If he lost, the blade made from profound energy could directly chop off his own head, even though he was feeling despicable in his heart, he could do nothing about it.


    At the same time, killing intent shot out from the eyes of everyone present one after another. If the Hall of Medicine disciple who had made a move last time were to be defeated in a fair and square manner, they would not have any complaints.


    However, they never expected that Qin Shaojie''s schemes and tricks would catch hold of his weak spot, and win with some despicable methods, how could everyone in Hall of Medicine respect him! If one were to say that they still had admiration for Qin Shaojie before, then now, everyone that knew him as such looked down upon him.


    It would be too easy for me to kill these two, or even cripple them. The reason I still haven''t moved is that this time, I''m not here to barge into the hall, I just want to request a meeting with Hall of Medicine''s Palace Elder or hall master. Nothing else!


    Hall Master Hall of Medicine, if you still avoid him, in today''s Hall of Medicine, this brat can only make a big scene. If this news were to spread to the Nether Sect, it would be hard for the Hall of Medicine to save face.


    With one hostage in each hand, Qin Shaojie did not care about the thoughts of the disciples, and spoke to the depths of Hall of Medicine once again.


    If he wanted to barge into Hall of Medicine, Qin Shaojie''s strength was far from enough, so he chose to capture the hostages, at least like this, the people from Hall of Medicine would stare at him covetously, but they did not dare make a move, and at least they had some guarantees.


    Of course, he didn''t mind.


    The disciples of the surrounding hundred of Hall of Medicine were not weak either, but what made Qin Shaojie feel pressured was not many. It was likely that the disciples with tyrannical strength were mostly doing missions outside to exchange for profound strength value s or training in seclusion, and among them, the majority of them were still honorary disciples who had only been in the Hall of Medicine for a year, as well as disciples with relatively lower ranks in strength.


    However, after Qin Shaojie said this, a few extremely powerful auras came from the depths of the Hall of Medicine, and the appearance of these auras, caused many people to feel a strong sense of suppression, and then the killing intent towards Qin Shaojie, which was originally turning into a sneer.


    Faced with such an arrogant and lawless person, there were naturally people who wanted to take action.


    Who dares to make a ruckus in my Hall of Medicine, accusing me of not being able to kill anyone, but they did not say that they are unable to cripple me!


    The low and deep voice carried a sense of dominance, and immediately, a powerful aura directly locked onto Qin Shaojie. The appearance of these auras caused Qin Shaojie''s face to sink slightly as well. Were all of them warriors of the Earth Origin Stage level?


    Their strength must at least be in the top five hundred of the Profound Earth Ranking!


    Had he finally been forced to show himself? However, if these disciples who were in the top five hundred do not appear now, Qin Shaojie''s actions were completely useless to them. If they did not have enough strength to make a move against Qin Shaojie, then they would be restricted by their human nature. In the end, they would just become the disciple who made a move before, and not only would they be restricted by everything, they would even be restrained by Qin Shaojie.


    Earth Origin Stage warrior? However, it was useless. I said it before, my goal this time is very simple, and it is to see the Hall of Medicine''s Hall Master for a request.


    Narrowing his eyes, Qin Shaojie also said with a deep voice. Evidently, they were preparing to take action against him. As long as they had enough strength and speed, they would be able to ignore the hostages in their hands.


    Their plans were better than anyone else''s. However, the core of everything was still their strength.


    No matter what your goal is, put down my Hall of Medicine''s disciple.


    A mere fellow who was ranked 700 above the Profound Earth Ranking actually dared to charge into the Hall of Medicine? If that was the case, wouldn''t there be countless disciples who would dare to do such a thing in the future? In a few days, he had to give him a painful lesson, so much that the Kui Temple''s Hall Master had to personally come and lead him and admit his wrongs!


    As a person, the thing that I am the least afraid of is threats. Since Hall of Medicine Palace Master thinks that this kid is insignificant, then it seems that I can only truly use some of my strength.


    My two brothers from Hall of Medicine, I''m sorry!


    After taking in a deep breath, a hint of ruthlessness appeared in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Under the gazes of everyone, the arms of the two hostages in his hands dropped, and in an instant, both of their arms were crippled. Under the roar of pain, their bodies also continuously twitched, but Qin Shaojie seemed to have gone crazy, as he did not have any intention of stopping.


    Don''t say that I didn''t give Hall of Medicine a chance, in thirty breaths of time, if he doesn''t come out, although I can''t kill these two people, they will definitely be crippled!


    As their words fell, Qin Shaojie''s palms also landed on their chests, and as powerful profound energy fluctuations burst forth, panic and fear appeared in both their eyes. They could feel that Qin Shaojie''s words were absolutely not a threat!

 C325

    Even the Earth Origin Stage s that were prepared to make a move previously stopped their attacks as well. Everyone retreated a few steps back as if they had reached a tacit understanding with each other, as if they were afraid that they would anger Qin Shaojie accidentally.


    After all, they had personally witnessed Qin Shaojie crippling two of the Hall of Medicine''s disciples'' arms. Now, with the Profound Spirit Qi that had landed on their chests, if they had been able to release it, the journey of the martial arts would have ended here.


    Although they didn''t kill these two personally, they would still die because of the actions of the crowd. This was the equivalent of an indirect killer.


    At this time, even if the crowd of Hall of Medicine disciples had killing intent towards Qin Shaojie, they had no choice but to retract their auras. In their opinion, this Qin Shaojie was truly too despicable, but now, they were unable to do anything to him. Unless one of them could directly control him, unless it was a disciple who was ranked very high on the Heavenly Profound Ranking or even the Earth Profound Ranking, it would be extremely difficult to do it.


    No one dared to say anything. They just stood there, frozen in place.


    Ten breaths!


    However, even after seeing everyone retreat, Qin Shaojie still did not retract the profound energy in his palm, and even the profound energy in his hands became even denser. When the profound energy fluctuated on the chests of the two disciples, a boundless fear continuously assaulted them and enveloped them; at this moment, they could not even feel the slightest bit of pain coming from their severed arms anymore.


    This kind of killing intent was a substantial killing intent, and was definitely not a simple threat. They even had a feeling that if the hall master still did not appear, when Qin Shaojie''s palm descended, not only would it cripple their cultivation, it would also shatter all their organs. At that time, even if Hall of Medicine had the ability to reverse the situation, she would probably only be able to keep their lives.


    At this moment, the disciples who were retreating felt their hearts clench. Was this guy really crazy? If this method was used to force the hall master out, he would not even have the chance to escape.


    But there were so many people present, yet no one dared to take a gamble, no one dared to bet that Qin Shaojie was just bluffing!


    Hallmaster, save me!


    Finally, under the flow of time, the two of them discovered that their sealed voices had suddenly become softer. Immediately, they could not care about anything else as they let out a loud roar into the sky! That voice contained despair and panic. It was obvious that the confrontation with Qin Shaojie today had caused the two of them to tremble in fear.


    They placed all their hopes on the hall master. It seemed that if the hall master did not appear, today would be the end of the world.


    It was not because they were afraid of Qin Shaojie, but because there were too many people who did not dare to make a move at this time. Of course, under this voice, they thought more about whether or not the hall master would choose to appear at this time.


    If Hallmaster still did not appear in the end, perhaps the hearts of the disciples of Hall of Medicine would be chilled.


    Sigh!


    Finally, at this time, a low and deep sigh quietly came out from the depths of Hall of Medicine. When this sigh appeared, everyone saw that in the space above, a few figures slowly appeared in the distorted space!


    Greetings Hall Master, Palace Elder s!


    The appearance of these figures caused all the disciples present to immediately bow deeply towards these few people. These people were Hall of Medicine''s Hall Master, Tang Qin, and Hall of Medicine''s four Palace Elder s.


    Had it finally appeared? Upon seeing this, Qin Shaojie also retracted the profound energy on his body, and immediately bowed deeply towards Tang Feng and the others to show his respect. The evil and evil aura that was on Qin Shaojie''s body earlier was also suppressed at this moment, and under his delicate and pretty face, he did not feel any of the craziness from before, instead, it gave others an extremely quiet feeling.


    You have the guts to barge into my Hall of Medicine.


    Tang Qin''s gaze also swept across the Hall of Medicine disciples below, but no one noticed the disappointment in his eyes. In the end, within such a large Hall of Medicine, he had to personally step in so that he could stop this youth who looked like a mere ant to many people, how absurd was this?


    As the hall master of the Hall of Medicine, how could she not see that all of this was Qin Shaojie''s scheme? She wanted these two people to intentionally send out a distress signal at the most critical moment, to affect the mood of the crowd, to change their minds, and to use a soft method to force herself and the Palace Elder to appear.


    Could it be that no one could tell that this was merely Qin Shaojie''s method? It was clearly stated in the Nether Sect that no one was allowed to kill anyone, not even the Five Halls''s Hall Master. Even the various elders of the Nether Sect s did not dare to do so! much less a mere Qin Shaojie.


    Taking a step back, so what if he killed these two? The voice of the Hall of Medicine, was all these years for nothing? If the two of them were to be unyielding and make Qin Shaojie crippled, and if the others had the chance to directly attack, would they truly think that she, a mighty Hall of Medicine, was unable to save the two of them and that the two of them would not be able to recover their strength?


    As a disciple of the Hall of Medicine, he didn''t even have the determination or courage to think about it, yet he was led astray by the nose by an outsider.


    When his gaze landed on Qin Shaojie in the end, although Tang Qin''s voice looked extremely ordinary, anyone could hear the anger within his tone.


    If he did not consider the disparity in status and strength, he would have already attacked Qin Shaojie.


    And at this time, the other disciples who had regained their senses, once again looked at Qin Shaojie with blazing fury in their eyes. Of course, most of them looked at him as if he was a dead man, with an additional trace of pity in their eyes.


    Bringing the hall master out of his rage, the consequences for Qin Shaojie could be said to be tragic.


    This brat came to the Hall of Medicine at this time because he wanted to ask for a favor, so he had no choice but to use such a despicable method, and would like Hall Master Tang Qin to punish him!


    After Qin Shaojie fed a few pills to the two disciples from the Hall of Medicine, he immediately cupped his hands in apology to Tang Qin and the others. It was just that the look of fear did not escape Tang Qin and the rest''s sharp eyes, because Qin Shaojie''s eyes did not reveal even the slightest of panic.


    He had already planned this well from the start, and even if he appeared now, he wouldn''t be able to make a move against Qin Shaojie.


    What kind of position and identity did the Palace Elder have? If he were to lay his hands on a Spirit Lake Realm disciple, it would be different for him, Tang Qin, to raise his head in the future.


    As for why her own Hall of Medicine disciple was incapable, unable to keep Qin Shaojie back, and unable to stop him in her tracks, that was also a problem for her own Hall of Medicine disciple. Furthermore, how could Tang Qin not know that it was already because he had heard of Qin Shaojie''s methods. Under the situation where Qin Shaojie was not absolutely wrong, the Kui Temple''s Mu Feng would probably protect this fellow with his life. No matter what, the Kui Temple only had the intention to protect this fellow with his life.


    Furthermore, Tang Qin did not believe that Qin Shaojie dared to do this even though he had paid attention to Qin Shaojie. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie had also asked Mu Feng for permission before.


    It had been quite difficult for Mu Feng to meet him these few years, but where did this come from?


    However, Tang Qin clearly understood Mu Feng better, as he was also wary of him.


    But all of this had now become Qin Shaojie''s weapon. With just a single step, he had planned everything out. If he himself did not appear, even if Qin Shaojie had three heads and six arms, he would not be able to gain any advantage in the Hall of Medicine and might even be taught a ruthless lesson.


    It was a pity that he did not fight for the disciples of the Hall of Medicine!


    Hehe, you have a request? This is your method and method. If this is the case, then I can also imitate you.


    Tang Qin''s pupils contracted, he dared to say that he still had a request at this time, if not for the fact that he had trained himself in the Palace Master for so many years, he might have been tempted to beat Qin Shaojie up. Even if it wasn''t convenient for him to take action, with so many Hall of Medicine s below, any one of them would be sufficient for Qin Shaojie to take a bite out of.


    He was not in a hurry to retreat, and had actually advanced even further. If he had something to ask of him, based on his actions today, could it be that the Hall of Medicine was truly ignorant and ignorant?


    Hall Master Tang Qin must be joking, today''s matter was indeed something that I, Qin Shaojie, was reckless for. However, the thing that I want today, is not just to ask for Hall of Medicine''s help for nothing. Everything I ask for, can be exchanged as a business exchange.


    Seemingly not noticing the extreme anger in Tang Qin''s tone, Qin Shaojie once again cupped his hands together and said with a deep voice.


    Hahaha, deal, deal, come come come come, tell me, I want to see what a mere honorary disciple like you can take out to discuss with my Hall of Medicine!


    Tang Qin''s face was also filled with disdain. It was just as he said, how could a mere Spirit Lake Realm disciple have the qualifications to talk to the Hall of Medicine? Even Mu Feng from the Kui Temple did not dare to say such words!


    I heard that the Hall of Medicine''s Pill Breaking Furnace is about to be activated. Breaking into the top ten is equivalent to obtaining a promise from the Palace Mistress, so I want to give it a try.


    This is the little brat''s trading item, I hope the hall master can take a look before making a decision.


    With that said, Qin Shaojie did not delay any further. With a flick of his finger, a folded piece of paper appeared in the hands of the Hall of Medicine''s Palace Master, Tang Qin.

 C326

    In the depths of the Hall of Medicine, Tang Qin and a few other Palace Elder s had complicated expressions on their faces.


    They looked at the thing in Qin Shaojie''s hand, and observed it repeatedly, and finally came to the shocking conclusion, that the contents of the paper was completely correct.


    If it were not for the fact that they had personally tested Qin Shaojie, they would not have believed that such a thing would happen to Qin Shaojie.


    You said you wrote it yourself? Then where did you learn from? What rank alchemist is he now?


    Taking a deep breath, he carefully put away the paper in his hand. Tang Qin looked at Qin Shaojie and asked seriously. As the hall master of the Hall of Medicine, he had immersed himself in refining medicine for who knows how many years. Not to mention the fact that he was in the Nether Sect, even if he looked around the surrounding sects, he would still not be able to find an alchemist that was stronger than him.


    The current him had the faint feeling of stepping into the ranks of a tier seven alchemist. Once he stepped into the tier seven alchemist stage, he would be comparable to some alchemist grandmasters in ancient sects. This step of improvement would even be able to raise the status of the Nether Sect by quite a lot.


    Unfortunately, a tier seven alchemist was extremely difficult. In this world, there were very few people who could truly be called a tier seven alchemist. As for the so called tier nine alchemist, that had only appeared once in the rumors.


    However, the paper that Qin Shaojie had given him wasn''t just a prescription. It was a simple method to improve a first-rate pill. If it was in the past, he would not even look at this kind of refinement method. After all, a tier 1 medicinal pill was a medicinal pill that a alchemist had to come into contact with and refine. In this kind of situation, this kind of medicinal pill was something that countless alchemists had experienced.


    However, the method on Qin Shaojie''s improved list of ingredients was extremely shocking for Tang Qin. Even he had not thought of this method before. However, when he and a few Palace Elder s tried earlier, they realized that this method could greatly increase the chances of success in refining a grade one medicinal pellet.


    Although this recipe was not a precious pill, it was more valuable than pills. Once it was popularized, the production of first grade pills in Nether Sect would increase by at least three levels. Such a large number was something he had never thought of before. These medicinal pills could be used on these honorary disciples, and from a certain point of view, it would greatly increase their speed of cultivation.


    This, would be considered a great achievement even in the entire Nether Sect.


    However, it was precisely because of this that Mu Feng was even more cautious. After all, in his opinion, even he could not think of this method of improvement, so he immediately asked with seriousness.


    Please forgive me for not being able to tell you about my master. As for the grade of the alchemist boy, he had not tested it. However, he should only be able to barely refine a tier four medicinal pill with his current strength level.


    He could not tell Yun Che that he had reincarnated and was born again, and that he was one of the few Level 8 Alchemists in the world in his previous life. Therefore, although Mu Feng found these improved methods unbelievable, it was not difficult for Qin Shaojie.


    This was also the reason why Qin Shaojie was able to raise Elder Ye''s cultivation to a tier four alchemist in such a short amount of time in the Tiangyou City.


    At that time, one of the reasons why Qin Shaojie did not choose Hall of Medicine was because although this Hall of Medicine was not bad, in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, it was merely a barely qualified Hall of Medicine.


    As for the so called alchemist, when Qin Shaojie was in Tiangyou City, Elder Ye advised him to take the exam. After all, he had the status of an alchemist, so it was easier to go anywhere. After all, no martial artist could guarantee that they wouldn''t die from old age.


    However, Qin Shaojie rejected Elder Ye''s suggestion directly, this alchemist exam was also more troublesome and there were many procedures, Qin Shaojie did not have the time to waste on it.


    The so called "what rank alchemist", Qin Shaojie could only barely estimate. Of course, he was rather reserved when he spoke. He could only concoct Tier 3 or Tier 4 pills at the moment, but he did not say that his pill refining skills and knowledge were at this stage. However, Tang Qin did not think that way either.


    Otherwise, if Tang Qin knew that the current Qin Shaojie could guide him, he would have fainted on the spot.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Tang Qin and the other elders looked at each other in shock. To Qin Shaojie, forcefully refining a Grade 4 pill seemed rather casual, but they knew how difficult it was. Even the few Hall Elders had a low chance of successfully refining a Grade 5 pill at the moment, whereas they had spent hundreds of years studying in the Medicine Hall before they were able to achieve their current results.


    And today, what Qin Shaojie had said had completely broken their minds. They could not help but take a deep breath, and when they looked at Qin Shaojie once again, their eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    However, the contents of the prescription were real and couldn''t be fake. They did not believe that Qin Shaojie was one of them, and guessed that he must have an incredible teacher, if not, on the path of pill refining, even if he were to spend a thousand years on his own, he might not be able to achieve anything, since refining pills was like burning money.


    Ordinary people definitely didn''t have this ability or background to explore. This was also the reason why there were so few alchemists.


    The unease that Qin Shaojie had mentioned to them was something that they understood. To be able to bring up such a disciple, it was enough to show that his master was probably not weaker than them, and upon thinking about it, Tang Qin''s eyes flashed, this Qin Shaojie''s identity and background had become a little mysterious in his eyes.


    Since you have chosen the path of alchemy, you should be clear that the Hall of Medicine is your best choice.


    No matter what, it was a pity to look at Qin Shaojie, Tang Qin. If he had continued to persevere, then Qin Shaojie might have even come to the Hall of Medicine. Even if what he said was false, the prescription was real. Furthermore, being an experienced and intelligent person, he was certain that Qin Shaojie still had such a improved medicine formula. This medicine formula was an extremely good contribution to the Hall of Medicine and even to the Nether Sect.


    Therefore, could this thing be exchanged for a pill furnace? Towards Tang Qin''s words, Qin Shaojie did not continue, and immediately clasped his fists and spoke again. His purpose this time was to challenge the pill furnace, for no other reason.


    Breaking through the Pill Furnace is not just because of your method of refining pills. Even the top hundred disciples of my Hall of Medicine''s Profound Earth Ranking fear you, not to mention, you want to enter the top ten?


    When Qin Shaojie put forward this condition, Tang Qin was also somewhat baffled. Since he was able to take out such a thing, he could even directly skip the part where they discussed business and exchange. Why did he want to enter the pill furnace?


    Moreover, every time they entered the pill furnace, there would be a lot of casualties. Therefore, this was also why the Hall of Medicine would have such a strange phenomenon, which was that there was a large percentage of disciples that were recruited, but there were very few disciples that could be seen.


    This was because the majority of disciples would suffer heavy losses while trying to break through the pill furnace, thus they had no choice but to recuperate and recuperate. However, once they managed to survive the pill furnace, they would be extremely powerful.


    Qin Shaojie naturally knew about the pill furnace, he was currently at the peak of the Spirit Lake Realm, just missing the chance to step into the Spirit Sea Realm.


    He naturally placed this opportunity on the pill concocting furnace. Otherwise, if he were to forcefully increase his strength level, it would be a waste of this resource.


    Forget it. Since you insist, it is inconvenient for me to say too much. But in the end, you are not someone from my Hall of Medicine, and in all these years, you have never been a member of my Hall of Medicine.


    However, at this moment, Tang Qin''s face showed that it was difficult for him to die. What he said was not wrong, the Five Halls was independent, and was not a complete body. They had been developing on their own for so many years, but Qin Shaojie''s current request was actually a troublesome matter.


    If today''s matter was to be cleared up, he would still continue to do so. However, the current situation was somewhat difficult to deal with.


    What if that little brat added on a improved pill formula for a grade-1 pill?


    Seeing Tang Qin''s expression, Qin Shaojie did not say anything, and spoke directly to Tang Qin. If one pill could improve the formula so easily, then what about the other two? Qin Shaojie didn''t think that Tang Qin was that kind of inflexible to such a degree.


    I don''t want the Tier 1 pill refining formula, but if you can take out a Tier 2 pill refining formula, then I and a few Palace Elder will be your judge for breaking into the Pill Furnace.


    As expected, Qin Shaojie''s words caused Tang Feng''s eyes to flicker with light, and he immediately spoke with a heavy tone. The few Palace Elder behind him also nodded their heads, the improved formula was indeed too important to the current Hall of Medicine.


    They had no reason to refuse, even if Qin Shaojie didn''t agree to it, they had no other choice. However, in the end, Qin Shaojie still agreed to it. After all, barging into Hall of Medicine today was not a good conduct, so he could just treat it as an apology.


    In seven days, it will be the time for the pill furnace to open. At that time, just bring my orders and come to the Hall of Medicine.


    Hearing that, Tang Qin''s face lit up, and immediately threw out an order badge towards Qin Shaojie. The words "Medicine" on it clearly showed the importance of the order badge.


    Regarding the matters that were discussed today, I would like to ask Hall Master Tang Qin and the other Palace Elder s to not leak them out.


    Qin Shaojie said solemnly when he mentioned about this, after all, he was not the type of person who liked to put on airs!

 C327

    Although the hall master and the Palace Elder had ordered for everyone to not discuss this matter with regards to Qin Shaojie barging into the Hall of Medicine, the news still spread like wildfire to every corner of the Nether Sect.


    No one knew what Qin Shaojie''s motive for doing this was, but even more so, no one expected that in the end, Qin Shaojie would actually walk out of Hall of Medicine unscathed.


    But one thing was certain, Qin Shaojie and the Hall of Medicine seemed to have reached a certain agreement, and the content of the exchange was to participate in the Hall of Medicine''s Pill Challenge furnace!


    Many people were curious to know what kind of earth-shattering treasure Qin Shaojie had used to allow the Hall of Medicine''s hall master to let him go and allow him to participate in the pill furnace challenge as he wished. However, most people felt that this was just a show, a play that was planned by the Kui Temple. After all, there were no movements from the Kui Temple s for so many years, and many disciples of the Nether Sect s had even overlooked the Kui Temple s.


    And with the rise of the Kui Temple recently, it was only then that many people realized that the Kui Temple within the Five Halls was still alive.


    But no matter what, this time, the matter of forcefully breaking through the Hall of Medicine was spread throughout the entire Nether Sect, and Qin Shaojie''s name became even more famous, after all, in all these years, there had never been someone who dared to do such a thing as Qin Shaojie.


    Battling Profound Earth Ranking, barging into the Hall of Medicine, charging into the veins of the Xuanhe River five days ago, and making an appointment with Li Pan. Any one of these things could cause a huge commotion in the Nether Sect, yet these things all happened to Qin Shaojie who was in the Kui Temple alone.


    Li Mu and the others, who were originally extremely worried for Qin Shaojie, heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Qin Shaojie safely return. After that, their eyes revealed a passionate look, as they were the true witnesses to the entire process. They naturally knew Qin Shaojie''s goal, and also saw the scene of Qin Shaojie fighting one against five on the stone stairs. All of it, made Li Mu, Ou He and the others clear that Kui Temple was still one of the Five Halls, and their disciples were not that weak. Similarly, the other Five Halls were not as strong as well.


    And after Qin Shaojie returned to the Kui Temple, he also asked Li Mu to inform the many disciples that they could still challenge the battle in the Assessment Area to train their own wills. As for the matter of the pellets, Qin Shaojie would give everyone a guarantee in ten days.


    With Qin Shaojie''s promise, everyone heaved a sigh of relief, and then, as if they had thought of something, their eyes were filled with complex emotions. They were not fools, as they could guarantee that all of the disciples would have a huge amount of pills, and would need a lot of profound strength value to exchange with, but since Qin Shaojie dared to say that, it was probably because she and the Hall of Medicine had reached an agreement. Although they did not know the specific details, they knew very clearly that the Hall of Medicine was not an easy target, and it was likely that Qin Shaojie had to pay a huge price.


    No one spoke a word, but their gratitude towards Qin Shaojie had reached a whole new level. After all, Qin Shaojie was not related to anyone in any way. Even though they were both disciples of the Kui Temple, the things he did far surpassed the things that disciples of the Kui Temple should do.


    This time, everyone took note of it, all of them clenching their fists tightly, looking straight into Qin Shaojie''s eyes again, glimmering with light. Not just the new honorary disciples, even the older students of many Kui Temple s were quite courteous to Qin Shaojie.


    They could clearly feel that Qin Shaojie''s appearance caused the atmosphere in the entire Kui Temple to become completely different. This difference was mostly due to the feeling of not admitting defeat and not accepting fate! Even the attitude of the older students had changed.


    If the Kui Temple from before could be said to be dead, then Qin Shaojie''s appearance was like a spring of life, stirring up the entire Kui Temple.


    Although everything that he had done seemed to be out of the ordinary, everyone knew that Qin Shaojie''s actions were extremely beneficial for the current Kui Temple! They even had an intuition that because of Qin Shaojie, they might change the entire appearance of the Kui Temple.


    Brat, you sure are bold. That pill shouldn''t have been something that you were considering.


    On the peak of a mountain in the Kui Temple, Mu Feng scolded Qin Shaojie, but within this scolding, he was mostly concerned about his. Everything happened too suddenly, by the time he received the news, Qin Shaojie had already walked out safely from the Hall of Medicine.


    Now that he thought about it, even Mu Feng still felt a little afraid, Qin Shaojie''s way of doing things was indeed energetic, and if everything did not go according to plan, he would probably be at the brink of death when he comes back. In the Hall of Medicine, there were some existences with relatively special statuses that were also very strong in the Five Halls. Not to mention Qin Shaojie, even Li Pan did not have the guts to do so.


    Although he was muttering on the surface, no one was more emotional than the current Mu Feng. After so many years, he finally had the feeling of exhaling. Although he was not present, but when he thought about how Qin Shaojie, with his own strength, had blocked the entire Hall of Medicine without even looking at them, without even being afraid, what kind of general''s grandeur was this!


    With such a fearless spirit and such an inspiring scene, even when he thought about it, he was still overwhelmed by emotions. Although it wasn''t as if thousands of soldiers were pointing their horses at a time like this, that domineering aura was enough to make one''s blood boil just thinking about it!


    This was the demeanor and attitude that Kui Temple disciples should possess! All these years, he had never set any rules for the disciples of the Kui Temple. He only hoped that they wouldn''t be bound by the common people, and that they wouldn''t mind doing whatever they wanted!


    Although Qin Shaojie''s method was arrogant, this was all done according to his wishes. No matter what reason it was, if even he could not respect Qin Shaojie in his heart, then what was the point in doing so?


    Furthermore, the reason why all of this happened was because of the issue with the Kui Temple''s disciples'' medicinal pellets, which made Mu Feng feel that he had not misjudged his. Other than talent, whether it was in terms of fighting strength or spirit, in the entire Nether Sect, this Qin Shaojie was the best of the best! He had chosen to pour the Xuanhe River down to Qin Shaojie because he had not seen the wrong person.


    Although the Xuanhe River''s Empowerment one and a half years later was still extremely suspenseful, he still held some hope for Qin Shaojie. Even if he were to take ten thousand steps back, if Qin Shaojie lost, he would definitely think of a way to make the Nether Sect give him this kind of opportunity.


    This brat was simply an emerald. He absolutely could not lose it so easily.


    Didn''t I think that if there was an accident, at least I would be able to live? Furthermore, Hall Master Mu Feng would definitely not stand idly by and watch. Looking at Mu Feng''s expression, as if he was standing beside Qin Shaojie in Hall of Medicine, Qin Shaojie also smiled slightly. This Mu Feng didn''t have the bearing of a Palace Master. Instead, he was rather easy to get along with.


    If that Hall of Medicine really dares to go overboard against you, I naturally won''t let them go. The current Mu Feng seemed to have completely forgotten or did not care that all of this was caused by Qin Shaojie, otherwise it would not have been possible for the Hall of Medicine to make things difficult for him.


    By the way, are you sure you want to go to the pill furnace? Although in his previous life, he was able to get her to promise him something, the risk was too great.


    When talking about challenging the pill furnace, Mu Feng''s face also turned serious. He was clearly aware of the danger level of the pill furnace. Even though he would not die, it was normal for him to be heavily injured or even crippled. Even if it was the disciples of Earth Origin Stage, they would have to be extremely careful. Although they believed in Qin Shaojie''s strength, they still did not dare to be careless in this sort of matter.


    Even though it may not guarantee that you will not be infected by the poison, it will at least allow you to defend against several Earth Origin Stage level attacks!


    With a casual toss, an armor that looked like it was carved out of golden silk appeared in Qin Shaojie''s hands. This item was rather light when it came into contact with the palm. It had even changed to the color of a meat palm when it came into contact with the palm. It looked quite strange.


    To be able to get Mu Feng to take it out, it must be a treasure.


    Qin Shaojie was not courteous at all, he cupped his fists in thanks to Mu Feng, and kept it away. This time, if nothing unexpected happened, the risks involved would not be limited to just the pill furnace itself. There were many disciples in Hall of Medicine who were unhappy with him, there was no guarantee that someone would attack him directly.


    With this treasure protecting him, he could at least escape death several times by accident!


    Right, let me ask you, did you want the thing you mentioned last time or was it someone else''s thing?


    Suddenly, Mu Feng frowned and asked.


    Not long ago, Qin Shaojie had requested Mu Feng to help him find an item, and Mu Feng had agreed to it. With the means and abilities of the Nether Sect, if he really wanted to find something, it wouldn''t be a difficult task for it to be in one of the hundred great dynasties under the jurisdiction of the Nether Sect.


    Only, what surprised Qin Shaojie was that after just a few days of training, Mu Feng mentioned about it. Could it be that there was news about it?


    Has Hallmaster found any traces of that thing? That''s what I need, and I have to get it.


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie''s face revealed a look of joy, and immediately asked. He had reached the late stage in his previous life and sealed the treasure, but his heart had never forgotten the old fellow who accompanied him to travel the world with him.


    Since he was going to make a comeback in this life, how could he lack the company of an old associate? Not to mention, other than him, who else in the world could possibly be worthy of him?


    I have never seen such a thing before, but when I received news, I found something similar within the dynasties under the jurisdiction of my Nether Sect.


    After thinking about it, Mu Feng slowly spoke out. It was true that he could not tell what it was, but the only thing he could find that was similar to it was within an empire.


    The precious treasures of the royal family in Japanese Empire, but I am not sure if it is the item you were talking about. But even if it is, it is impossible to snatch it away.


    Speaking of the Japanese Empire, Mu Feng also frowned. It was obvious that he did not like this empire either.


    When he heard the three words "Japanese Empire", Qin Shaojie''s expression changed slightly!

 C328

    Qin Shaojie, who had returned to the Kui Temple, was also training in his own residence. The rich Heaven and Earth Profound Energy inside was extremely beneficial for a warrior''s cultivation, and while training, many of the Kui Temple disciples seemed to have an agreement with each other, not disturbing Qin Shaojie at all.


    In the blink of an eye, it had already passed. However, while Qin Shaojie was meditating and training, the entire Nether Sect did not seem to be idle. Instead, it was as if a type of atmosphere was quietly gathering together.


    As time passed, the Hall of Medicine''s Pill Forging Furnace was about to start. In the past, the pill concocting furnaces of the Hall of Medicine would attract the attention of the other four halls, but that was it. After all, no matter how one tried the pill furnaces, they had to rely on their own internal cultivation situation, and it was not directly related to the other halls. However, it was different this time, because in the Hall of Medicine''s pill concocting furnace, there was a disciple with a different identity.


    No one could figure out why Tang Qin allowed Qin Shaojie to safely leave the Hall of Medicine and agree to his request to challenge the pill furnace. But no matter what, today was the day the Hall of Medicine''s furnace would officially open.


    When Qin Shaojie came out of closed door cultivation, he discovered that there were quite a few disciples of the Kui Temple standing at the head of the door. Li Mu, Ou He and the others were also among them.


    No one spoke at all, but Qin Shaojie could faintly feel their emotions fluctuating, maybe many people felt that Qin Shaojie''s Pill Breaking Furnace this time was no different from a life threatening situation, and all of this was for the disciples of the Kui Temple.


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie did not say anything. This was all for the sake of the Kui Temple''s disciples, and not just the disciples of the Kui Temple. But no matter what, the actions of the Kui Temple disciples today made Qin Shaojie a little touched.


    These disciples did not send him off, but watched as Qin Shaojie''s figure disappeared in front of the Kui Temple''s door before dispersing with difficulty. They could not help to break through the pill furnace, so they did not want to get involved. However, at this moment, there were people who had already secretly made a decision, if Qin Shaojie had someone attacking him inside the furnace, then even if they had to go all out, they would still want to compete against Hall of Medicine.


    Not long after Qin Shaojie left, Mu Feng retracted his gaze from a mountain peak in the Kui Temple. After that, his expression became somewhat solemn, and this time he did not send Qin Shaojie off, because he did not want to burden Qin Shaojie mentally. However, he himself was filled with worry.


    He did not expect Qin Shaojie to snatch a place in the top ten, he only hoped that he would be able to return safely.


    How about we send a message to Hall of Medicine, if Hall Master Tang Qin interferes, it shouldn''t be a problem to protect him. A Palace Elder by Mu Feng''s side also slowly spoke up. The way this matter developed had already exceeded their imagination, if they were not careful, it could cause the relationship between the two halls to worsen.


    Kui Temple did things with a clear conscience. Regardless of the outcome, this path was chosen by him. If someone were to bully him, I will definitely not let them go, but if she were to look for the Hall of Medicine at this time, then that was not the situation that Qin Shaojie wanted to see.


    In the world of martial artists, there was no one who could protect a person for a lifetime. There were some things that they needed to face themselves, no matter the outcome, they had to pay for their own actions.


    Shaking his head, Mu Feng knew the risks and complications inside, but so what? If he were to interfere with it today, not only would he have a different style of doing things to the Kui Temple, it would also be possible for him to spoil the recent change in the atmosphere in the Kui Temple. For some things, human intervention was not good.


    Oh right, how is the matter with the Japanese Empire going?


    Turning his head to look at the Palace Elder, Mu Feng asked. These few years, the growth of the Japanese Empire had also been very fast, and there was a faint feeling of wanting to break away from the control of the Nether Sect, and even the disciples of the Japanese Empire were no longer sent to the Nether Sect to cultivate. Furthermore, small movements were extremely frequent, so these matters naturally attracted the attention of the Nether Sect.


    It was just that Japanese Empire''s power was still very weak in Nether Sect''s eyes. On the surface Japanese Empire had yet to do anything out of line, so she did not really care about Japanese Empire at all.


    But this time, what Qin Shaojie wanted was the Japanese Empire, so Mu Feng arranged for a Palace Elder to personally follow up on this matter, and also took the opportunity to see what exactly is going on with the Japanese Empire.


    That thing should be undoubtedly in the Japanese Empire, just that it seemed that the Japanese Empire had set her eyes on it and would never give it away, so unless she used the Nether Sect to suppress it forcefully, it would be extremely difficult to get it out. The Palace Elder''s face darkened as well. That thing seemed to be regarded as a precious treasure by the Japanese Empire and it was not easily taken out. With the protection of their guardian beast, ordinary people would not even be able to get close to it.


    The strength of the Palace Elder could directly take it away, but if that were to happen, it would be detrimental to his reputation.


    Since he was sure that thing was in Japanese Empire, then he would just have to wait on Qin Shaojie to deal with it. Taking this opportunity to stir up Japanese Empire may not be a bad thing, I don''t know why, but I kept feeling that something was wrong with Japanese Empire.


    Mentioning the Japanese Empire was also something that made Mu Feng quite unhappy. This empire gave people a very strange feeling, and adding on to the things that they have displayed these past few years, even the elders and sect masters of various sects were starting to pay attention to it.


    And on the other side, Qin Shaojie was already at the entrance of the Hall of Medicine.


    This Hall of Medicine seemed to have long known that Qin Shaojie would appear today, as many disciples stood on the two sides of the stone stairs that was heading towards the Hall of Medicine. The neat rows below it also looked quite majestic.


    After all, their powerful auras were being emitted from the disciples'' bodies. Although there was not a single Earth Origin Stage rank in there, when the auras of over a hundred Three Spiritual Realm Warriors s were released, the huge pressure was still unbearable.


    Currently, not too far away from the Hall of Medicine, there were already a large number of disciples gathered at the other three halls. These disciples all landed on Qin Shaojie''s body. Today''s challenge of the pill furnace, if Qin Shaojie appeared, it meant that there would be a good show to watch, and if Qin Shaojie did not appear, it would also be a show to watch.


    The biggest gamble, of course, was when Qin Shaojie had reached the stage he had reached in the pill concocting furnace. It was a gamble on whether or not he could enter the Hall of Medicine in one piece, and whether or not he could actually enter the Hall of Medicine in one piece.


    The gambling house had piqued everyone''s curiosity. Fifty profound strength value would be able to gamble, and would also attract hundreds or even thousands of disciples from Nether Sect to participate. At this moment, what they cared more about was not any emotional fluctuation, but whether or not they could win the bet.


    This kind of thing rarely happened in the Nether Sect, but what was even weirder was that even though the Five Halls''s Hall Master and the rest of the Nether Sect knew of this situation, they did not have the feeling of wanting to stop anyone.


    Of course, the current Qin Shaojie was completely unaware of all this. Standing at the bottom of the stone stairs, he could feel so many disciples standing on both sides of him. Their gazes were filled with dense hostility, but Qin Shaojie shrugged disapprovingly.


    It seemed like these Hall of Medicine guys still held a grudge, but wasn''t this kind of situation too overbearing? If that was truly the case, then even Qin Shaojie himself felt somewhat embarrassed.


    Immediately, he took out the token in his hand and raised it towards everyone. After which, he directly strode towards the stone stairs. Once this token appeared, he wanted to tell everyone that he had come to pay a proper visit.


    Kui Temple Qin Shaojie, has been invited to participate in the challenge of the pill furnace in your hall!


    When the tribe member of the foot clan was at the first step, Qin Shaojie''s voice was like a fierce tiger''s roar of the forest, as he roared angrily at the Hall of Medicine above. Since he had come, then he had openly come, and would definitely not shrink back!


    Regardless of what methods these disciples had, he would only accept one disciple after another!


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    At this time, the Hall of Medicine disciples on the steps were also circulating the profound energy within their bodies, forming an extremely majestic and powerful channel. If one wanted to reach the Hall of Medicine, they had to pass through the aura of over a hundred Hall of Medicine disciples.


    If it was three or five people, perhaps no one would fear them, and perhaps only ten or twenty of those slightly stronger people would not back down, but there were over a hundred disciples here! Even though it was only the pressure of their auras, it was not something that ordinary people could endure.


    This was clearly the Hall of Medicine wanting to show their might to Qin Shaojie and make him pay a price for his actions of charging into the palace.


    Of course, there was also the possibility of Qin Shaojie injuring him severely before he cleared the pill furnace!


    Hahaha, this present, since Hall of Medicine can give it, then I, Qin Shaojie can accept it! However, what was unexpected was that Qin Shaojie also laughed loudly, following that, the dense profound energy in his body surged out, forming a hidden tiger around his body!


    After that, he suddenly stomped his feet and his entire body transformed into a fierce tiger, shooting explosively towards the location of the Hall of Medicine at the peak of the mountain!


    In an instant, the sound of wind whistling exploded out. The deep muffled sound of powerful air waves colliding with each other resounded out above the stairs leading up the mountain in an instant!


    This Hall of Medicine, I have decided!


    I''ll go and settle this pill furnace challenge!


    No one could stop him!

 C329

    Crash! *


    Powerful profound energy fluctuations burst out of Qin Shaojie''s body and under the fluctuations of profound energy, they clashed together with the auras of over a hundred disciples. In that instant, a series of low and deep muffled sounds, like a completely gong, spread over the stone stairs in front of the Hall of Medicine''s great hall with great intensity.


    These sounds were rather deep and ear-piercing. Countless number of dazzling rays of light exploded apart. From a distance, they looked like a lion that was flashing with light as it reached the top at an extremely fast speed.


    A person was like a perfectly straight steel spear, seemingly wanting to pierce through the heaven and earth. That kind of sharpness, that exposed the spirit, that caused even the heaven and earth to be unconvinced, raised the aura of the entire person to the limit, and wherever it passed, those disciples who had originally been extremely arrogant, all had a change in expression on their faces, and a few disciples with slightly weaker strength spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Soon after that, the person''s aura became somewhat sluggish.


    Such a state was clearly unexpected for the spectators in the distance. This was just the beginning.


    Each and every one of them looked as if they were in a state of disbelief and panic. Under the collisions of their auras, Qin Shaojie was like a wild bull that did not have the slightest bit of skill, but only the most primitive kind of power that they found difficult to resist and accept. Under this kind of power, all of the auras in front of him would crumble and disintegrate.


    The more disciples of Hall of Medicine that were injured under Qin Shaojie''s forceful charge, the more new and panicked they became. By the time they were completely defeated, even many disciples, in order to protect themselves, had unconsciously restrained their auras and tried to release as little of their aura as possible. Under these circumstances, Qin Shaojie was even more shocked than ever!


    After ten breaths of time, Qin Shaojie had once again ascended the Hall of Medicine and turned to look at the disciples on the stairs. Qin Shaojie''s face revealed a smile, these disciples did not lose to Qin Shaojie, but to themselves.


    Otherwise, if over a hundred disciples of the Hall of Medicine were to join hands and she could still so easily rush over, then Qin Shaojie''s fame would not only be heard in the entire Nether Sect, but would also have a certain level of influence in the entire Nine Domains.


    These hundred people''s combined strength was just a joke, there was no so-called great formation that could not link the Qi together, these seemingly non-lethal methods were just too big of a loophole to Qin Shaojie, being able to link the Qi together. Although the auras were extremely strong when stacked together, it did not seem to possess the power that he had imagined.


    Moreover, these people all had different hearts and minds. Once a crisis arose, it was inevitable that they would tend to avoid danger from a human''s point of view.


    Most importantly, Qin Shaojie was not afraid! His fearlessness in advancing forward had determined that his imposing manner had already surpassed his by thirty percent.


    When they retracted their gaze, these disciples'' Qi was only injured, not actually injuring them. Although some disciples spat out blood and their Qi had declined, with the strength of the Hall of Medicine, it was only a matter of time before they would be able to heal their injuries.


    With their own strength, they ignored the difficult situation of hundreds of Hall of Medicine disciples working together. They asked themselves if they could do it, but only they had a few answers in their hearts, and that was that they might not be able to do it with their current strength. Of course, there would definitely be disciples in the entire Nether Sect that could, but one must know that Qin Shaojie was merely a disciple of the Five Tattooed Soul s who had just joined the Kui Temple for less than a month.


    The difference between the two wasn''t small.


    With just one step, he caused those people who had bet on Qin Shaojie getting injured to let out a bitter and helpless smile. They had lost, and furthermore, it was they who had seriously underestimated Qin Shaojie''s character and fighting strength. If this were to continue, then the disciples that were gambling would also become nervous. Because at this moment, they also realized that the situation was completely different from what they had imagined, Qin Shaojie.


    This guy was not afraid of anything, did not care about anything at all. Either he met an absolute expert that suppressed him, or he would not give up so long as he was given a chance.


    Coming to the front of the Hall of Medicine, Qin Shaojie discovered that there were many disciples of the Hall of Medicine here, but obviously, these disciples did not take action before, but after sensing their auras carefully, Qin Shaojie could tell that the auras of these people were much denser than the disciples of the Hall of Medicine, and should probably be the elite disciples of the Hall of Medicine, although these disciples were displeased with Qin Shaojie, but the haughtiness in their hearts did not allow them to do such actions.


    In response, Qin Shaojie also gave them a kind smile.


    After which, he held the order badge in his hand and walked into the depths of Hall of Medicine.


    There was no need for anyone to lead the way, so the most exuberant aura in the Hall of Medicine must be coming from the place where the experts gathered. Today''s pill forging furnace was filled with the truly talented youths and disciples of the Hall of Medicine, and these young disciples were not only powerful, but their skills in alchemy were also quite impressive. There were even many people carrying the future hope of the Hall of Medicine.


    After walking for no more than an hour, Qin Shaojie stopped at the entrance of a courtyard in the Hall of Medicine. Rather than saying that this was a courtyard, it would be more accurate to say that it was a Alchemy Valley.


    Although Qin Shaojie could also clearly sense the smell of the various pills being refined within the Hall of Medicine along the way, it was still not any less than here.


    Qin Shaojie was not actually worried that he would go to the wrong place, because there were always disciples of the Hall of Medicine following closely behind him along the way, afraid that he would divulge some secret within the Hall of Medicine or see something that he shouldn''t have seen in the Hall of Medicine. However, compared to the Tang Qin from before, he had already told many disciples that they could not make things difficult for Qin Shaojie in Hall of Medicine.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he realized that he was in another world. This was a rather open and flat place, and there were already dozens of disciples of Hall of Medicine gathered here. Even though these disciples had completely restrained their auras, the powerful aura that was being emitted from their bones made Qin Shaojie slightly narrow his eyes.


    Even with Qin Shaojie''s personality, he had to admit that the strength of the disciples were powerful, at least they were of a higher grade than the Kui Temple. Among them, there were not only people at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm but also people with Earth Origin Stage that Qin Shaojie had not seen before, they were clearly not honorary disciples, but seniors that had been cultivating in the Hall of Medicine for a period of time.


    It was just that he did not know if the first hundred or even the top ten of the Profound Earth Ranking were among them.


    When Qin Shaojie''s footsteps stepped into the courtyard, it attracted everyone''s attention. Many people''s gazes converged onto Qin Shaojie, and even though they did not make any movements, their expressions were still extremely sluggish, as though they were looking at an area in the air.


    But being stared at by dozens of experts, the feeling was not something that could be compared to the feeling he had when he was on the first step of the stairs. If it was anyone else, they would have long been like thorns in the back, and would have started trembling long ago, but Qin Shaojie looked as if he did not have any changes, and stood alone in the crowd.


    Qin Shaojie was extremely powerful, so he could instantly tell that these people should be the participants of the pill furnace challenge. All of these people would not do anything to him before they truly enter the pill furnace challenge, although his cultivation realm was the lowest among them, as long as someone had heard of him, they would be clear that his fighting strength was not weak.


    If he really provoked him at this time, then he would not necessarily be a Good thing. Even if he was unable to defeat the Good thing, it would be enough to cause him some injuries.


    As for him, it was best that he did not challenge the pill furnace after getting injured, so the one he was truly afraid of was not Qin Shaojie.


    On the contrary, if these people were smart enough, they would hide their dissatisfaction and even killing intent. Although they were all disciples of the Hall of Medicine, they would probably end up fighting on their own in the pill furnace, no one wanted to cause too much trouble for themselves.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s thoughts were exactly the same as the situation before him.


    They could immediately tell that Qin Shaojie was the person who barged into the Hall of Medicine just now. However, no one had any thoughts or actions, as they could just ignore him in that situation.


    In regards to this, Qin Shaojie was also happy and at ease as he casually stood within the crowd.


    Greetings Hall Master!


    Not long after, the space above everyone twisted, and Tang Qin and the seven Palace Elder s appeared in front of them, then looked at Qin Shaojie, but they could not see what he was thinking, and then moved!


    Charging through the pill furnace is a crucial point that every single person in Hall of Medicine has to go through. Remember, the most important thing is to let yourself go through the entire process while entering the pill furnace.


    The nine great Palace Elder and I will not interfere in the entire process. Even if you die, you can only blame yourselves for being unlucky. Thus, everyone, survival is more important than anything else!


    As for the rules, I won''t say anything. Inside the pill furnace, everything is determined by the result!

 C330

    As the sound of Tang Qin''s voice faded, the bodies of everyone present turned solemn. It was obvious that they were extremely cautious and nervous towards the pill furnace and did not dare to neglect it in the slightest.


    Soon after, Tang Qin and the nine Palace Elder s looked at each other as their respective hand seals constantly changed. Following this, a powerful aura rippled out from the ten people''s bodies. Soon after, a spatial crack was forcibly torn apart in the middle of the ten people. The temperature of the Blazing Mountain, which seemed to have erupted, turned into a violent hurricane and explosively shot out from the spatial crack, instantly enveloping everyone within it.


    As the heat wave engulfed the area, everyone''s eyes narrowed slightly as they hurriedly called out their protective profound auras to ensure that their bodies would not suffer too much damage from the heat wave.


    Qin Shaojie also became serious, the heat wave that whistled through the air from within the spatial crack was like an erupting magma, it was so hot that it caused the air in the entire space to boil, if he recklessly exposed his entire body, he would probably be burnt.


    However, what Qin Shaojie cared about the most was the spatial crack that was continuously being torn apart. Under the pitch-black sky, clusters of flames unceasingly surged out, and it was precisely the appearance of these flames that caused such a high-energy heat wave to sweep out.


    If one looked carefully, it was not difficult to notice that there was a colossal creature within the spatial crack. The colossal creature was as if a towering mountain was standing upright within it. This mountain-sized object was basically a pill furnace that was magnified endlessly. From time to time, raging flames would surge out from within the furnace. It seemed to possess a visual impact force and a shocking effect.


    All of these pill furnaces were at least thousands of feet tall and the space within them was unknown. This time, the so-called Pill Furnace would be entering this furnace. However, what made Qin Shaojie surprised was that the Pill Refining Furnace was not empty, it had always been in operation, and only now did he understand why Mu Feng said that the Pill Refining Furnace was filled with so much danger.


    Even so, it was impossible for Qin Shaojie to retreat from the challenge of the pill furnace. Back then, in his previous life, the pill furnace he passed through was the most powerful one in the Nine Domains. Although he did not achieve the great achievement that he had in the end, it actually allowed Qin Shaojie to increase his experience and experience by a lot.


    So this was actually the Hall of Medicine''s core region. To be able to create a small dimension by himself, this kind of method was quite impressive within the Nether Sect. After all, Qin Shaojie could tell at a glance that this spatial tear was more like a passage to a small world. Otherwise, if one were to enter the void space, no one would dare say that they would be able to place this pill furnace inside it. Even if they were to place it inside, it was likely that it would be obliterated.


    In a month''s time, everyone''s chance in the furnace will be up to you!


    After the crack was opened, Tang Qin looked at the crowd and shouted. Other than refining a large amount of medicinal pellets, the inside of the furnace had long since become its own body. Regardless of whether it was the profound strength or the fire attribute energy or the origin of the treasure, when they truly entered the furnace, no one would think that it was a furnace. On the contrary, it would make people think that it was a small world of its own.


    As for the pill concocting furnace, it was like Tang Qin had said, it was completely dependent on one''s ability and luck to walk through this small world.


    Regardless of the situation, no one chose to retreat at this moment. Immediately, nearly a hundred people inhaled a deep breath of air and all of them turned into sharp arrows that shot towards the cracks that had opened up. They were all unwilling to waste even a moment.


    And within the crowd, Qin Shaojie did not fall behind either, as he followed the crowd and entered the area.


    After everyone had entered, Tang Qin and the nine Palace Elder s once again formed hand seals that fluctuated. A series of deep sounds resounded as they quietly watched the spatial crack close. Following the closure of this spatial crack, the astonishing heat wave that had swept out from it also slowly disappeared.


    Palace Lord, if Qin Shaojie falls in my Hall of Medicine''s Pill Furnace, I am afraid that Kui Temple will not let this matter rest.


    After a long while, a Palace Elder also had a face full of worry, the crisis of breaking through the pill furnace was not only because of the danger in the furnace, the close to a hundred people was originally a small world, the disputes inside were unavoidable, even if it was in the past, furthermore, Qin Shaojie this time was not from the Hall of Medicine.


    The entire Nether Sect knew, letting him enter the Pill Challenge Furnace was already asking for mercy. As for how far he could go inside, no one could control it. The only pity was that if he really died in the furnace, those improved recipes would be a waste.


    He had once again studied Qin Shaojie''s improved formula in the past few days. He was indeed an amazing person, even a tier 6 alchemist like him would not be able to think of such improved methods. It was likely that the teacher behind him was quite powerful.


    But even now, Tang Qin was still not sure if these things were obtained by Qin Shaojie due to a lucky chance, or because his master had a way to do it. Regardless, these improvements were an unavoidable temptation for an alchemist.


    But he was also clear that no matter how tempting it was, the rules of the Hall of Medicine was not something that could be easily broken. Otherwise, how would he be able to take control of the entire Hall of Medicine?


    Everything could only depend on Qin Shaojie''s life and fate.


    In another place, Qin Shaojie, who had entered the small world, had stopped along with the others. When his gaze landed on the gigantic pill refining furnace in front of him, he, like everyone else, could not help but take a deep breath.


    Only by truly entering this small world and standing beside this cauldron would one be able to truly feel the grandeur of this cauldron.


    A towering mountain that reached into the clouds, not just thousands or even thousands of feet high, but its massive foundation took up several dozen miles of space, or perhaps even greater. However, he did not feel the heat wave from before when he was under the pill furnace. Instead, he felt a cooling sensation slowly spreading over. Everyone was like ants in the vast ocean, appearing insignificant under this pill furnace.


    This pill furnace seemed to be made from a special type of iron, and it looked quite sturdy. However, a metal equipment that could bear the weight of alchemy was naturally not ordinary either. However, there were all kinds of strange runes on top of this enormous pill refining furnace. These runes were arranged in a specific order and gave off a vague feeling of a great formation revolving around it. It was something to be paid attention to.


    Was there a total of nine levels?


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also noticed that at the very front of the pill furnace, a nine digits appeared suddenly. This number, which usually appeared on the pill furnace, showed that there was a division of space within the furnace. If nothing unexpected happened, there should be a small space inside the furnace, and there were a total of nine small spaces. If one did not guess incorrectly, passing through these nine small spaces would allow one to exit through the top of the Pill Refining Furnace. The top level should be a special path to the outside world.


    The top ten rankings referred to the people who had left the space first. As long as they were the top ten, they would be considered as strong in the top ten, and would also be able to receive a promise from Hall of Medicine''s Hall Master Tang Qin.


    Of course, according to this method, the person who exited was not the most powerful because no one knew what treasure was inside the pill furnace. Some people might be more willing to refine their own body or even undergo some form of improvement.


    In Tang Qin''s words, everything depended on luck. No matter what happened, everyone only had one month''s time. After this one month, regardless of what happened inside, they would be forcefully teleported out.


    Hehe, looks like you really put in some effort. This furnace is indeed only at the ninth layer of heaven, but have you ever heard of disciples dying in this furnace every year?


    Just as Qin Shaojie was muttering to himself, a disciple of the Hall of Medicine sneered and then looked towards Qin Shaojie and spoke. His voice was not very friendly, and his words had attracted the attention of many disciples of Hall of Medicine. No one would argue with Qin Shaojie on the outside, but in the Pill Refining Furnace, if they met each other, it was very possible for them to attack.


    Let alone the fact that Qin Shaojie was a disciple of the Kui Temple who had once caused Hall of Medicine to suffer, even the numerous disciples within the Hall of Medicine struggled against each other.


    It was just that at this time, most of the people''s gazes were fixated on Qin Shaojie.


    No one knew what these people were thinking, but the profound meaning in their eyes caused the aura within Qin Shaojie''s body to quietly revolve. Since he chose to enter here, then naturally, he would be prepared.


    With the opening of the cauldron, you all can rely on your own abilities to obtain whatever lucky chances you have!


    Just as the awkward atmosphere seemed to freeze, someone spoke in a low voice.


    Rumble!


    Sure enough, under these words, a huge door at the bottom of the originally motionless pill furnace suddenly opened. An even more manic wave of heat spread out.


    Seeing that, many people''s face revealed joy, and then they no longer had time to care about Qin Shaojie, as they rushed towards the big gate like locusts!

 C331

    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    A huge door within the Pill Refining Furnace opened with a loud bang. At this moment, everyone''s faces were overflowing with joy. Under this joy, everyone''s bodies turned into sharp arrows as they shot towards the Pill Refining Furnace.


    As a disciple of the Hall of Medicine, he was naturally very clear about the Pill Refining Furnace. Although this place was filled with dangers, overall, there were also many opportunities.


    The moment Qin Shaojie entered the pill furnace with the rest of the people, a rich burst of Qi rushed up to the sky. This Qi was not the heaven and earth''s weather that was so dense that it was difficult to breathe, but a wave of heat.


    The heat wave was not one bit dissolved in the magma that was sprayed by the flames. In the instant that their bodies touched, many people felt the smell of being burned, then after that, they all summoned out their Profound power to block the incoming heat wave.


    Fortunately, the disciples here were not weak existences within the Hall of Medicine, and their resistance to the heat wave was clearly stronger than the others.


    It was only now that he realised that the space within the pill furnace was much larger than he had imagined. With just a glance, he was able to see that the flames rolling on the ground above the vast, red sea, were not yet ignited, it was just like an eternal flame, but Qin Shaojie did not feel that this flame was strange, as most pill refining sects had this name, Pill Fire, and it was specifically used to refine pills.


    This so called Pill Fire was far from something an ordinary flame could compare with. Under its blazing temperature, even the profound energy that was summoned by the Genuine Force could not resist it at all. This was also one of the reasons why Hall of Medicine was only selected among disciples that had been there for more than a year.


    Otherwise, not to mention finding a lucky chance, even if he wanted to survive, he would be talking nonsense.


    As they spread out their senses, they hoped to find some treasures within the first space. However, Qin Shaojie noticed even more that the disciples who were stronger did not stay for long in the first floor, and directly went several hundred meters away to a hidden staircase several hundred meters away, and entered the place even higher.


    This pill furnace had a total of nine levels, which meant that there were a total of nine levels. These people had immediately avoided the first level. Presumably, the real reason was that the so-called opportunities and treasures were not in the first level.


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie also ignored the people on the first level, and directly rushed towards the direction of the second level.


    He was extremely fast, over several hundred meters away, and he was not too surprised to notice the disciples in the first level. Although many people outside the pill furnace were focusing their attention on Qin Shaojie, after entering the pill furnace, everyone''s thoughts were already on treasure hunting, how could they still be in the mood to worry about Qin Shaojie. However, this was still an extremely good thing for Qin Shaojie.


    The moment he stepped onto the stairs, he discovered that from the very start, a pressure faintly appeared. After entering the second floor, he discovered that the flames at the second floor were even more vigorous than the first floor''s;


    On the second floor, besides the fire that filled the sky, there was also the smell of medicinal pills permeating the air. Although it was very faint, it was real. It was likely that there were a lot of initial elixirs within. Although the initial elixir had yet to take shape, it was impossible for it to display the effects of the elixir pills. However, these elixirs retained the most primitive medicinal properties and natural energy from before refining. If handled properly, it could be used as a treasure.


    After sweeping his gaze around the second floor, Qin Shaojie still did not stop. After searching for an entrance to the third floor, he jumped in.


    The more they went up, the heavier the pressure became. Under this pressure, even the Three Spiritual Realms practitioners found it hard to completely bear the burden.


    Even the entire space seemed to have been enveloped by this color, causing the surroundings to become completely silent. Even though there were quite a few disciples who seemed to be trying to find something within, Qin Shaojie''s gaze still landed on the hole in the fourth floor. The reason why he came in this time was not because he was stroking the things on the first three floors. These treasures would not cause him to feel any shock even if they were placed in front of Qin Shaojie.


    The medicinal strength and fire type energy within each of the nine layers of the sky would be slightly thicker. The real treasures would definitely not be located in the first layers of the sky, but in the last few portions of the pill furnace.


    There was no doubt about this.


    Qin Shaojie did not stop along the way, but continuously advanced towards the space above the pill furnace. The further he went, the more he discovered that the flames in the air had gradually disappeared, and replacing it was a feeling of immense pressure that was hard to endure. When Qin Shaojie reached the sixth layer, this feeling of pressure was almost at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm, and it was hard for even Qin Shaojie''s physical body to take even a single step.


    Everything was as Qin Shaojie had guessed, the disciples of the Spirit Sea Realm moved extremely slowly, although there were many traces of excitement in their eyes, it was obvious that they had obtained something here. However, it was evident that there were still some traces of pain on their faces, as they moved without stop with a huge hill on their backs, making their movements difficult.


    The current Purple Gold Jade Body Art still had a long way to go before he could reach the large success stage. But after a period of tempering, Qin Shaojie was now able to wield his Purple Gold Jade Body Art quite freely. Under these circumstances, he was even confident that he would be able to enter the seventh floor or seventh floor.


    After making up his mind, Qin Shaojie once again went to the seventh floor.


    When he arrived at the seventh floor, Qin Shaojie also realized that the space here was vast and boundless. What appeared in his line of sight was a map of a mountain and river, which was extremely grand, with an open field of vision. The pressure here was truly great. Under such great pressure, it was naturally impossible for a living being to be born with wisdom, and even vegetation did not exist.


    As his gaze wandered, Qin Shaojie also discovered some auras of warriors on the seventh floor. If there were no surprises, then there should be disciples of the Hall of Medicine s inside the place. However, these auras did not give off a complicated feeling. It was clear that there were no more than ten people who could make it here.


    The majority of the disciples who entered the Hall of Medicine were at the Spirit Sea Realm and they were not weak. Adding that to the fact that the Hall of Medicine had quite the strong battle prowess in cultivation, Qin Shaojie understood that one out of ten of the disciples who could reach the seventh floor definitely did not exist. This kind of pressure was extremely special, as if it had been specially refined before. Even profound strength had no way of stopping it, and only when one''s true body withstood it would one be able to move freely within this place.


    I slightly narrowed my eyes, and Qin Shaojie also realised that the Hall of Medicine disciples who had entered the seventh floor, were looking at Qin Shaojie with a serious expression. They obviously did not expect Qin Shaojie to be able to make it to this step, and of course the most important thing was that their wariness was too obvious.


    There were over a hundred disciples that entered the pill furnace at the same time. Therefore, even if they entered the seventh level, many would not have the time to spread themselves into the huge space and thus, being detected was a very normal thing.


    It was a pity that Qin Shaojie did not seem to be liked by them at all. After all, the things that had happened previously had caused the people of the Hall of Medicine to feel embarrassed.


    Looking at the unfriendly gazes these people shot out, Qin Shaojie shook his head helplessly. He did not come in here for a fight, but he could see that there were a lot of good treasures, for example, a variety of spirit pills and miraculous medicines. Furthermore, these spirit pills were not ordinary things, but existences with dense medicinal properties that only grew in the Pill Refining Furnace.


    No wonder those disciples were so nervous. Starting from the seventh floor, that was the true treasure of the world! However, Qin Shaojie knew, there was bound to be gains and losses, so to obtain the treasures produced by the pill furnaces, was definitely not a simple task.


    However, what could be on the eighth floor?


    Since the seventh floor didn''t welcome him, he might as well just go up to the eighth floor. After making up his mind, Qin Shaojie didn''t hesitate either and spent a few hours carefully going around, only then did he find a way to enter the eighth floor.


    It had to be said that the size of the space on the seventh floor exceeded Qin Shaojie''s imagination.


    Only when he arrived at the eighth floor did Qin Shaojie''s face reveal a look of shock.


    If the seventh floor was a map of mountains and rivers, then the eighth floor was a true small world. Within this small world, there were mountains, water, grass, and trees.


    However, the moment Qin Shaojie stepped foot inside, his expression changed, as a huge pressure instantly pressed down on him, the powerful pressure even caused his breathing to change!

 C332

    The oppressive force was like an Azure Dragon sweeping out, causing Qin Shaojie''s complexion to suddenly turn pale. Even with the Purple Gold Jade Body Art, he still felt a kind of beating from the soul in this situation.


    Compared to the seventh floor, this area was several times larger!


    As he continuously absorbed the rich profound energy inside, and repaired the cracks and wounds of his body that had appeared due to the strong pressure, not only did Qin Shaojie''s eyes not show any signs of fear, they were even filled with interest.


    This was because the moment he stepped into this place, he immediately felt the rich smell of a treasure. This kind of intuition made the joy on his face become quite evident. Then, he took a deep breath and plunged his head into this space.


    The deeper he went into the space, the brighter Qin Shaojie''s eyes became. The pressure here was rather strange, as long as he forcefully endured for more than two hours, the pressure would actually appear to be weaker, could it be that the longer he stayed in there, the closer the pressure would be? When he thought of this possibility, Qin Shaojie slightly heaved a sigh of relief.


    This setting was a little strange, but to Qin Shaojie, it was undoubtedly a Good thing. If not, even Qin Shaojie would not be able to endure the pressure, and the wounds on his body would split open at a speed that far exceeded the repairing speed of his profound energy. There was even a bloody stench in the air, and even though it was not thick and heavy, it still attracted the attention of some unknown beasts.


    In fact, in the middle of the fight, Qin Shaojie had forcefully withstood the pressure and fought with a beast. If not for his powerful fighting skills, he would have been dead by now. After all, although the strength of these beasts were only Three Spiritual Realms, they were clearly adapted to the strong pressure inside. With this advantage, forget about Qin Shaojie, even Earth Origin Stage Warriors would not have the slightest advantage.


    As expected, after Qin Shaojie''s battle, he also faintly heard the sounds of urgent roars and profound energy explosions from very far away. It seemed that there should also be martial practitioners that had entered the eighth floor like Qin Shaojie. And only Earth Origin Stage Warriors had the qualifications to enter the eighth floor.


    If he remembered correctly, before he had entered the pill furnace, he had sensed that three auras had surpassed the Earth Origin Stage!


    In other words, this time, at least three of them were disciples of the top five hundred Profound Earth Ranking! The strength of these disciples were not ordinary, even Qin Shaojie did not have the confidence to fight head on with them.


    He could only hope to avoid direct confrontation with these people as much as possible in the future!


    After the oppressive force in the space slowly dissipated, Qin Shaojie also concealed the aura on his body and continued to wander around the eighth floor. There was still a long time until the pill furnace challenge, so Qin Shaojie was not worried about the time at all.


    Walking on the eighth floor, Qin Shaojie also felt the dense fire type energy. These were probably the special energies produced by refining pills in the pill furnace, if these energy could be used to absorb and refine, it would be extremely beneficial to warriors.


    If this pill concocting furnace could open without any restriction of time, then the speed of increase in cultivation realm would be at least twice as fast as that of the outside world when a Earth Origin Stage practitioner was placed in this space. Of course, Qin Shaojie knew that it was impossible, after all the resources in the entire furnace were accumulated gradually, it was not the kind of situation where the Bottomless Pit did not have an unlimited resources.


    And in this space, the deeper one went, the faster Qin Shaojie''s heartbeat became. The strength of the demonic beasts inside grew even stronger, to the point where Qin Shaojie almost collided head-on with several beasts that possessed Earth Origin Stage. If that was really the case, it would be extremely troublesome.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie did not know what exactly the treasure on the eighth floor was, but he was certain that the closer he was to the deepest part of the eighth floor, the more he could sense a very dense wave of profound energy of the heaven and earth shaking. If he was not mistaken in his senses, all of the profound energy in the eighth floor was spread out from the deepest part of his senses.


    However, to enter this depth was a very difficult task. Other than the outer parts of the beasts, there were also the powerful beasts here that were comparable to Earth Origin Stage. If one was not careful, they would attract the attacks of the beasts.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie had been extremely careful along the way. His own aura had been restrained to the extreme, to the point that even his breathing and heartbeat felt like they were being sucked in by a tortoise, and it was simply difficult to detect anything. This was the first time Qin Shaojie had done this in his entire life, and there were even several times when he had quietly slipped away from the side of an extremely ferocious and powerful beast that was genuinely dozing off.


    Especially in the eighth level, if one was not careful, it was normal for one to die on the spot.


    He did not know how long he walked, but the space here did not seem to be divided into night and day. Everything was exposed to the clear sky, making it easy for people to ignore time. Leaning his head forward, the current Qin Shaojie couldn''t care about anything else, nor could he retreat.


    What rich Xuan Qi, was this the center of the eighth floor?


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie finally stopped in his tracks. He was currently in the core zone of a valley, and the profound energy of heaven and earth here was extremely dense, several times denser than any previous location. Furthermore, he could clearly feel that all the profound energy fluctuations were being emitted from the valley.


    The profound energy was not only considerably dense, it was also extremely pure. It could be directly absorbed and refined by the body without any other refinement, and under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie''s face revealed a look of pleasant surprise. This place, was probably the best place for him to make a breakthrough.


    After all, it takes a huge amount of Sky and Earth Xuan Qi to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm. Most importantly, if the Xuan Qi is pure enough, it can help the warrior who has broken through to the Spirit Sea Realm advance further!


    In the depths of Qin Shaojie''s Spirit Lake Realm, he had become one of the weakest disciples in the Nether Sect. In order to obtain more resources and a better cultivation environment in the Nether Sect, it was already urgent to break through to the next realm. Furthermore, how could he have the qualifications to step into the Earth Origin Stage without reaching the Spirit Sea Realm?


    At most, one and a half years, he would have to fight with Li Pan. The only possibility for victory was that during this one and a half years, his own strength and realm would continue to increase unceasingly. If he couldn''t break through Earth Origin Stage with the help of the Xuanhe River''s power, then he would have to rely on other methods. Otherwise, if he didn''t break through the Earth Origin Stage, he wouldn''t have much of a chance of winning against Li Pan.


    myrtle? Why would there be a myrtle here?


    However, the excitement on Qin Shaojie''s face abruptly stopped when he saw a python-like magical beast occupying the canyon.


    myrtle, a magical beast that would only appear in the ancient times. Its strength and ruthlessness in battle was comparable to some ancient magical beasts. After the disappearance of the magical beasts, the descendants of those ancient beasts gradually became the most powerful among the magical beasts.


    As for the myrtle, it was the descendant of an ancient Huang Beast. Qin Shaojie had experienced its fierceness in his previous life, but he never thought that there would actually be a trace of it here.


    This myrtle was over a hundred meters long, and its entire body was covered with scales that seemed to be made of armor that flickered with a solid color, causing anyone who looked at it to be certain that even an attack from the Earth Origin Stage would not be able to break through its defense.


    The pair of eyes were at least the size of two fists. When they twinkled, they emitted a dark green light. It had a natural charm to it, causing one''s soul to sink when they looked at each other.


    No, that''s not right. This is not a pure myrtle, at most, it''s just a replica!


    heaved a sigh of relief after observing the myrtle that was emitting an extremely strong aura for a long time. Not to mention a mature myrtle, even a young myrtle would be able to discover its existence within this period of time. Although this myrtle was quite powerful when it looked at the mountain, it still did not sense Qin Shaojie''s existence.


    Although Qin Shaojie''s movement skills were considerably well hidden, this kind of concealment was ultimately limited. Qin Shaojie did not believe that he would be strong to this extent, to the point where he could dodge the myrtle''s perception just by using his Spirit Lake Realm.


    If one looked carefully, they would realize that there was no three-colored lotus in the center of the myrtle''s gigantic python head!


    In this way, Qin Shaojie also heaved a sigh of relief. Since they were myrtle s, then everything still had a chance. Otherwise, with the real myrtle here, no matter how envious Qin Shaojie was of the rich heaven and earth profound energy, he had no choice but to change places, and even had to shelve his breakthrough. Otherwise, if he attracted the myrtle''s attention, it would be a luxury for him to escape.


    There''s no point in keeping this place, so you should lend it to me.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie bellowed and with a leap, he immediately appeared in front of the myrtle.


    He was certain that the place with the densest profound energy in the entire eighth floor was the underground place where the myrtle sat cross-legged!


    That was the core region where the Sky and Earth profound energy was pouring in endlessly. If he could occupy that place and choose to break through, he would have endless benefits. And it was because he had taken over this place that the strength of this imitation myrtle had increased to a level comparable to the strength of someone at the middle stage of the Earth Origin Stage!


    The middle stage of the Earth Origin Stage, if placed in the Nether Sect, it would be equivalent to around the top ten Profound Earth Ranking s. Adding on the strong defensive power of the beasts and their life force, it would not be impossible for them to enter the top five!


    In a one on one battle, Qin Shaojie was indeed not a match for him, and even if he was an imitation, Qin Shaojie still wouldn''t have any chances.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Seeing that the human had suddenly appeared in his territory, the seated myrtle suddenly raised its head and stared intently at the uninvited guest. A signal of danger was being emitted from its body! Under this signal, the scarlet apricot fruits of the Vast Expanse Society were constantly revealed. A powerful aura directly locked onto Qin Shaojie''s entire body!

 C333

    Once your strength has reached the Earth Origin Stage, you should be able to completely understand my words. If you leave now, I can give you a bit of good fortune!


    However, the profound energy in Qin Shaojie''s body was currently fluctuating and rolling. If this fellow were to really go crazy, even the top three of the Profound Earth Ranking would have to be greatly afraid, let alone the current Qin Shaojie.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The myrtle could really understand Qin Shaojie''s words, but he was not as meek as Qin Shaojie had imagined. Under his furious glare, the huge tail directly lashed out at the cliff at the side, and the powerful force was like an explosion that exploded outwards. Under the low sound of the explosion, a deep imprint that was several tens of meters deep appeared at the precipitous cliff at the side!


    If the power from this seemingly casual swinging of the tail were to land on the Spirit Lake Realm that had broken through, it would be enough to crush the opponent into mincemeat instantly without leaving any bones. Even a Spirit Sea Realm cultivator would die under this whip!


    It was truly powerful, worthy of being a strong existence that he feared at first glance, this attack was able to completely break through a person''s defense, the energy shield of the Spirit Qi was useless, no matter how strong the body, it was difficult to resist.


    Not to mention that Qin Shaojie was underestimating himself, only if he refined his own Purple Gold Jade Body Art at the small success stage and had the power to execute the first stage of the Purple Gold Jade Body Art would he barely be able to withstand one wave of attacks. Otherwise, rushing up to battle right now would simply be courting death!


    It was only a replica, could it be that she truly considered herself as a myrtle? You arrogant fellow!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyes darkened, although the beast had already gained consciousness, it was obvious that it was not giving him face, instead the dense Evil Qi on its body contained killing intent, which was obvious that it did not place Qin Shaojie in its eyes, on the contrary, it gave Qin Shaojie the feeling that the myrtle had been lonely here for too long, and urgently needed a playmate, and Qin Shaojie appearing here was equivalent to toying with Qin Shaojie to death.


    After all, every year, disciples who did not know how to write the word "die" would think of all sorts of ways to come here and attempt to cultivate in this valley while stealing the dense profound energy of the heaven and earth from themselves.


    It was a pity that Qin Shaojie was not someone that those casual disciples from before could compare to.


    Ow ow ow ow!


    This myrtle had truly become human once again, after Qin Shaojie finished speaking those words, the manic aura on his body once again burst forth, following that, he opened his big mouth, which released a sharp fang in the air that pierced the air, causing a powerful aura to fluctuate, and the heaven shaking haughty roar also spread out from within the canyon.


    The moment this voice rang out, the hearts of the surrounding powerful magical beasts sank. Immediately, they looked towards the canyon with a trace of reverence in their eyes. It was obvious that they knew that the real overlord of the eighth level of the pill furnace was the myrtle in the canyon.


    However, what exactly did they encounter that made the myrtle let out such a loud roar. This roar spread out, causing all the profound energy in the space of the eighth floor to tremble, and those other beasts also consciously moved towards the outside. It was obvious that they were not willing to provoke the myrtle no matter what!


    Qin Shaojie''s words had truly enraged the myrtle. Dragons had reverse scales, if they touched it, they would die! This myrtle''s reverse scale was his impure bloodline. It could even be said that his bloodline was already extremely thin, only at one in ten thousand and two in total. These years, he had occupied this place filled with dense Sky and Earth profound energy and cultivated here for thousands of years; this was the only good fortune he had today!


    But no matter what, it could not make up for the fact that he was not a true myrtle in the end! But this time, Qin Shaojie had directly pointed it out and exposed the mask he had been hiding for so many years, how could the myrtle not be angry?!


    If he had wanted to toy with Qin Shaojie before killing him, then he had lost all patience. His only goal was quite simple, and that was to kill Qin Shaojie, eat his bones and blood!


    Stubborn, so what if you have Earth Origin Stage? An ant was still an ant after all. How could he dare to compete with the sun and moon?!


    On the contrary, it was a cold snort. If it was only Qin Shaojie today, he would naturally have to take a few steps back to avoid the attack, and even if it was an Earth Origin Stage martial artist, Qin Shaojie would not dare to show his face. Unfortunately, this should not have happened.


    What if it was just an empty surface? Just as Qin Shaojie had said, false, in the end, it was false! Even if he broke through the life and death realm in the future, he would still not be able to get rid of this fake identity.


    Just as his palm moved, and just as the myrtle was about to attack him, a light flashed out from Qin Shaojie''s storage ring, and the corpse puppet of the Black Scorpion Man that had been in his storage ring all this time also appeared in front of Qin Shaojie.


    The aura of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet had already been restored to its peak, and this aura was even more tyrannical than before. If the Black Scorpion Man was comparable to the early stage of Earth Origin Stage before, then the aura of the Black Scorpion Man was already infinitely close to that of the Earth Origin Stage, and Qin Shaojie even had a strong feeling that this Black Scaled Wyrm was even more powerful than ordinary early stage Earth Origin Stage warriors.


    It had to be known that Qin Shaojie had Black Scorpion Man cultivate beside the Origin Stone all this time. With the help of the Origin Stone, it was normal for the strength of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet to increase.


    If one looked closely, the bones of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet were now extremely clear and beautiful. The green light that was originally flickering in his eyes had actually turned into a pitch-black color, which made Qin Shaojie quite satisfied.


    Back then, he knew that the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet''s strength would definitely increase. Now, it seemed that his guess from the start was not wrong.


    The appearance of the Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet also surprised the myrtle, but after being stunned for a moment, he forcefully retracted his attack, and stared at the Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet with fear in his eyes.


    The Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet looked weak, not even to be feared, but the powerful aura it emitted made the myrtle that was already intelligent feel a tinge of fear, this guy was definitely not weak. But the most important thing was that the appearance of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet gave him a sense of pressure that came from the depths of his soul. This kind of pressure was like the appearance of a sovereign of heaven and earth, it made him have the urge to lower his head proudly.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet seemed to have also noticed the gigantic being in front of it, and rushed forward to let out a loud roar, with that roar, the aura of the Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet was completely released, the release of this aura was an instinctive reaction, as a corpse puppet being able to do this, it was clearly extremely powerful.


    But the moment the aura of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet appeared, the myrtle seemed to have encountered an extremely terrifying phenomenon, its entire body started to tremble, its eyes were filled with fear, its originally coiled up body immediately relaxed, and its raised head was completely released at that moment. When it was released, even the aura from before disappeared.


    The current myrtle, not to mention being ruthless and arrogant like before, was more like a docile cat!


    Qin Shaojie had long anticipated this situation, but he had never expected that the myrtle would actually be so weak, without even a trace of resistance or struggle. This was completely different from the state he was in before where he was going to tear Qin Shaojie to shreds.


    But only the myrtle could feel, just how strong was the bloodline suppression between these Demon Beasts?! This was far from what humans could compare to.


    Just as what Qin Shaojie had said before, he had already reached a level that could be ignored. If not for the help of the Heaven and Earth Profound Spirit Qi, he would not have been able to grow to such a stage, but even so, he was not a myrtle after all, and even the word "fake" did not conform to him. However, Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet was different.


    He was a true Black Scorpion Man, and the power of his bloodline was not something an ordinary devil beast could compare to. Even the primordial devil beasts would have to be extremely careful in front of him, not to mention that this Black Scorpion Man''s bloodline was rumored to be of the dragon race.


    If the difference in strength between the two realms was too huge, the pressure of the bloodline would naturally be reduced, and might cause counter-attacks, but the current Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet was not any weaker than the myrtle. Under such a situation, the pressure of the bloodline did not allow him to move, and looking at Qin Shaojie from the corner of his eyes was extremely complicated.


    How could a mere human drive such a vicious beast?


    Of course, all of this was something that he did not dare to think too much about. If he knew that Qin Shaojie had that fellow in his hands, he would not have acted so rashly in the first place.


    Now, I want to borrow your land to train for a period of time.


    Seeing that the myrtle was obediently staying where it was, Qin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief, then wiped the smile off his face and asked the myrtle.


    The myrtle had long understood human nature, although it was unwilling, it had no choice but to nod towards Qin Shaojie. It would be hard for him to cultivate for thousands of years, if he angered this guy, ordering the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet to kill him might not be impossible. After all, he could not even unleash three levels of strength in the face of such a disparity in bloodlines. There was simply no chance of victory!


    He had been in the pill furnace for far too long, so he naturally knew that these people would come for at most a month. At that time, this place would still be under his control.


    Oh right, you have been in this pill furnace for quite a long time. You should have quite a few treasures, right? Speak here. Qin Shaojie suddenly revealed a strange smile, and under the smile, the pupils of the myrtle constricted, as it was unable to understand Qin Shaojie''s voice.


    Rest assured, I still don''t like your treasures, but I''m afraid I''ll have to lend you one of them!


    Your Beast Pills, lend it to me for seven days!

 C334

    Beast Pills!


    When these three words came out, the originally cowardly myrtle''s eyes once again flashed with killing intent!


    Beast Pills was different from other things, he could accept even if Qin Shaojie forced his treasure, but no matter what, this Beast Pills was his thousand years of essence. Although the Beast Pills would not lose his life after leaving his body for a short period of time, once he loses his Beast Pills, his body''s chance of survival would slowly disappear. If he left his body for too long, the final result would be death!


    Therefore, in the eyes of the myrtle, this would undoubtedly take his life. If that was the case, then it would be better for him to fight against the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet with all his might, and maybe even have a chance of escaping! As for the Beast Pills, it took seven days to describe but once he took it out, he did not believe that he could take it back!


    Not to mention that the reputation of the human race had always been poor among the beast race.


    Seeing the myrtle''s appearance, Qin Shaojie was not surprised, this Beast Pills was even more precious than the so-called Magic Cores, only beasts that had cultivated for more than a thousand years or more would be able to condense a Beast Pills. This was the enhanced version of the Magic Cores, but it was even more powerful than the Magic Cores. The demonic beast that was separated from the Magic Cores was about to die, but the Beast Pills was different. It was like a martial artist that could lose their soul and become a body after training to the life and death realm.


    However, just as the myrtle thought, its life force would slowly disappear and its strength would be greatly reduced. Thus, not only was the Beast Pills forced to leave the body, the Beast Pills would not be allowed to leave the body by any magical beast.


    At a critical moment, this Beast Pills could even turn into absolute essence, saving the life of a heavily injured Magical Beast. Therefore, it would not be wrong to say that this Beast Pills was the second life of a Magical Beast.


    I have always been a very fair person, if you lend me the Beast Pills, it would only take me seven days to get you a good fortune! Otherwise, if you resist, I don''t mind letting the Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet take action by force. If it was at that time, I''m afraid that your life would not be saved.


    Seeing the myrtle''s appearance, Qin Shaojie was even more sure of his guess, that the myrtle had truly bred a Beast Pills, and if that was the case, then it would naturally be the best. The current Beast Pills was extremely useful to him, if not Qin Shaojie would not have made such excessive demands.


    I know that you will be severely injured later on. I can get the Black Scaled Draconic Beast to protect you and you will also know the power of this Black Scorpion Man Corpse Puppet. In the entire eighth level of the pill furnace, unless it is a human, no one can climb you. Even if a human clan appears, the Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet can send you to any other Earth Origin Stage or Demon Beast.


    Seemingly worried that the myrtle would have something to worry about, Qin Shaojie continued. But no matter what, he had to obtain this Beast Pills. In the entire eighth level of the pill refinement furnace, perhaps only myrtle had this kind of Beast Pills.


    Qin Shaojie''s words still did not make the myrtle waver. The current him already had an intelligence comparable to a grown man, so he would naturally not waver just because of a few casual words. He could accept anything else, but this Beast Pills would never agree to anything.


    He was also trying to forcefully break through the pressure brought by his bloodline. No matter what, he must fight to the death today. Otherwise, it would not be his character to allow others to slaughter him. He had stayed at the eighth level of the Pill Refining Furnace for quite a long time and no one dared to touch him here. Even the geniuses would take a detour.


    If you cultivate here, you will never be able to break through the life and death realm in your entire life, because the power of your bloodline limit you, will always be at the peak of the Earth Origin Stage. So what if you stay in this furnace for another hundred or even a thousand years? In the end, he would just die of old age.


    To be honest, those fellows from the Hall of Medicine need some magical beasts as pointers, so the first choice is you. Do you think you can compete with the Rankers in Hall of Medicine? It was really wishful thinking! Narrowing his eyes, Qin Shaojie looked at the myrtle and continued to speak.


    What he said was the truth and the myrtle had known about it for a long time, but no matter what, it would be a matter for the future.


    If you listen to me, we can make a deal. If you really don''t mind this deal, then how about we make a move?


    However, Qin Shaojie had still managed to catch the glimmer in the eyes of the myrtle. With this flash, Qin Shaojie felt slightly more at ease. Once the battle started, it would attract the attention of a few other Hall of Medicine disciples in the eighth floor. After all, they were all existences in the Earth Origin Stage, so even if he was not afraid, it would be too unrealistic for him to continue cultivating or even break through. Moreover, if the surrounding demon beasts started to rage, the entire eighth floor would be bustling with noise. Who knows if Hall of Medicine would forcefully stop this operation?


    He did not want to waste this opportunity, and was even more unwilling to expose the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet.


    Lending your Beast Pills to me for seven days, I only need seven days! I admit that I was mainly relying on my cultivation to break through and use this Beast Pills, so it would cause some damage to you.


    Qin Shaojie did not want to hide the fact that the myrtle was trying to say it one word at a time. However, his words caused the myrtle to roar out once again, this guy truly had ill intentions, he used the Beast Pills''s cultivation to break through, this kind of luxurious thing even the disciples of the Nether Sect cannot enjoy, yet this guy actually dared to have such a thought. Most importantly, once he tastes the sweetness of the Beast Pills, he did not believe that Qin Shaojie could stop!


    Seven days? From his point of view, Qin Shaojie would not be able to completely absorb and refine all of his Beast Pills!


    As compensation, I can think of a way to raise the purity of your myrtle''s bloodline!


    You should know that once the density of your bloodline increases, it is extremely likely that you will be able to break through your life and death realm. At that time, it would mean that you would be able to leave the pill furnace and become the''s sect protecting demon beast.


    Qin Shaojie''s words were sonorous and forceful, the power of his words made the myrtle that was originally preparing to go on a rampage stopped in its tracks due to shock. However, the light that flashed in its eyes was enough to explain something.


    Increasing the density of his bloodline, with his thousands of years of accumulation, there was indeed a large chance that he could become a profound beast in the future. One had to know that once a magical beast reached life and death realm, it would be able to truly transform into a human, and at that time, it would be able to break free from the binding of the magical beast''s skin and pursue a higher level of martial dao.


    Countless amounts of beasts had pursued their entire lives just to achieve this, but to break through life and death realm was extremely difficult, even the Nether Sect wouldn''t dare to say such words to him!


    It was a pity that there were too many uncertainties here, and the most important part was that he did not trust Qin Shaojie at all. In his opinion, this was most likely a trap set by Qin Shaojie, waiting for him to jump into.


    I really don''t have any good methods to prove that what I said was true, but all of this is still in your hands.


    The power of your bloodline does not appear out of thin air. I presume that the guardian beast of the Nether Sect is either a myrtle or a close relative of the myrtle, that''s why you appeared in this Hall of Medicine, and only the Hall of Medicine has the ability to pour a drop of blood into your body.


    There are only two ways to raise the power of your bloodline, one is to obtain the bloodline of the Nether Sect''s sect protecting demon beast. However, the current you might not be able to truly support the power of this bloodline entering your body.


    The second method is for me to use a special method to condense the blood in your body and allow it to evolve and reproduce within your body. As for how far I can increase the concentration, that will depend on your luck, but I can guarantee that I will be able to do that.


    Of course, you might doubt my ability, but I can''t prove it right now. Unless I break through and reach the Spirit Sea Realm here, I really can''t do it!


    Qin Shaojie also opened up his palm, and even he himself had a helpless look on his face. Forget about myrtle, even if it was a human clan member, it would still be hard to accept, unless both parties knew the truth.


    As the saying goes, wealth is sought from danger. If one doesn''t enter the tiger''s den, how can one obtain the tiger''s body!


    Whether you are willing or not, it is all within your words! If you want to gamble, then I''ll go with you! If you are not willing, then I will join hands with the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet to kill you!


    His pupils constricted and the evil aura instantly burst out from Qin Shaojie''s body. Even the myrtle felt a sense of fear from the evil blood aura and their bodies tensed up. And when Qin Shaojie''s Qi rippled, the Evil Qi of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet also reached its peak, obviously, as long as Qin Shaojie gave the order, the Black Scorpion Man would immediately move!


    With the two of them working together, killing the myrtle was not a difficult task!


    Although it would cause quite a big commotion, Qin Shaojie could not care about that at the moment. He had even said it himself, but as for whether the myrtle would listen or not, whether or not he was willing to bet, it was not something that Qin Shaojie could control.


    But at least, he could guarantee that he would be able to kill this myrtle! Taking a step back, we can still obtain myrtle s of the myrtle!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Finally, the myrtle seemed to struggle for a long time as well, and then it kept spitting out the apricots in its mouth as it looked at them with its complicated eyes. After a long while, it retracted its look.


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief, as long as the myrtle did not want to die, or even had any intention to fight, then he should take this gamble.


    The myrtle suddenly raised the upper part of its body that was shocking, and immediately, the powerful aura of the middle stage of the Earth Origin Stage screamed out from its mouth in an instant. The energy formed by the aura turned into a glaring dark green light that ruthlessly pierced the sky, and after that, a fist-sized jade pearl that looked like a night pearl quietly rose from its mouth!


    When this jade bead appeared, Qin Shaojie''s breathing unconsciously quickened!


    Was this the myrtle of the myrtle?


    He really didn''t want to waste this trip to the furnace!

 C335

    In the huge canyon, Qin Shaojie was the only one there.


    The rich power of the nature''s profound energy probably had something to do with the profound veins inside the Hall of Medicine. Forget about the fact that the myrtle had a sliver of the blood of the myrtle, even if it was any other beasts here, it would take several thousand years for them to grow to the Earth Origin Stage Realm.


    Muttering to himself, he looked at the basin beneath his feet that was a few metres wide, that looked like it had sunken in. Qin Shaojie spoke with a deep voice.


    The dense Profound Spirit Qi of heaven and earth in the eighth layer of the pill refinement furnace leaked out from here, and Qin Shaojie''s consciousness also tried to inspect the source of the Profound Spirit Qi, but unfortunately, it was to no avail, but the density of the Profound Spirit Qi was extremely shocking when Qin Shaojie''s body appeared!


    All the pores on his body opened up, allowing the heaven and earth''s profound energy to enter his body and fill his body endlessly. This kind of situation was only felt by Qin Shaojie when he was at the deepest part of the Holy Flame Academy''s Sunburn Tree, and this was also why he had always felt that this place was related to the Heaven and Earth profound veins in Hall of Medicine itself.


    Qin Shaojie had stayed at the Spirit Lake Realm for a period of time. If he was willing to, he could have broken through to the Spirit Sea Realm before, but he was always lacking an opportunity. The more warriors cultivated, the harder it was for their realm to increase. In this situation, they needed to make a careful breakthrough, if it was in a hurry, then they would not be able to raise their realm just for the Good thing.


    Right now, the rich Heaven and Earth Profound Spirit Qi in the eighth layer of the pill furnace was naturally an excellent opportunity, and just by looking at the dense Profound Spirit Qi entering his body, he could feel his own realm becoming relaxed, the rich Heaven and Earth Profound Spirit Qi entering his body, it was sufficient to allow Qin Shaojie to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm and use the Heaven and Earth Profound Spirit Qi to stabilize his own Qi!


    At that time, it would not be a big problem for them to enter the top seven hundred in Profound Earth Ranking s. After all, Qin Shaojie was curious, where exactly was the best place of cultivation that he could talk about? What''s so special about it?


    However, Qin Shaojie was not anxious to sit cross-legged and prepare for a breakthrough. On the contrary, his eyes were constantly looking around him, the canyon was relatively isolated, and although the profound energy was dense, it was easy for it to be exposed where he was in this kind of situation.


    Although this was the center of the eighth floor, and most of the other magical beasts did not dare to venture too far, it was hard for the disciples of the Hall of Medicine s to reach this place, but the only thing they had to be afraid of was if something were to happen, and although Qin Shaojie was bold, he was definitely not brave enough to reveal himself in this place without any concealment, which was not Qin Shaojie''s usual style. Other than this, if he was disturbed while he was cultivating, even a sliver of it could cause him to go berserk.


    This was not the Kui Temple, but the Hall of Medicine. There was no other disciple who would risk their lives to protect him.


    The Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet had already brought the myrtle far away, so it wouldn''t be able to get here in a short time. Therefore, within this period of time, Qin Shaojie had to ensure his safety.


    With the help of what seemed to be a basin, Qin Shaojie began to instigate the formation by using the Spirit Qi in his body.


    He had a deep understanding of formations. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to escape danger multiple times. Since he didn''t have any other helpers, he might as well use the array to block him for a while.


    Only after a few hours did Qin Shaojie finally barely stop. His gaze fell upon the formation he had set up and he slightly heaved a sigh of relief. This formation was the same one he had used in his previous life. Once the formation was activated, even if no one controlled it, they could use the Heaven and Earth aura to operate it. The formation was not complicated.


    Even if it was the Earth Origin Stage s themselves, it would be difficult for them to break through this large formation in a short amount of time.


    Then, he had also put on the gold-threaded soft armor that Mu Feng had given him earlier. Only this way would Qin Shaojie feel that he would be absolutely safe!


    After that, he sat cross-legged and placed his entire body on it, the rich nature''s profound energy actually directly pierced through his own body, under the dense profound energy, he was able to instantly release the hole from his breakthrough to the peak of the Spirit Lake Realm!


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie also immediately released his hand seals, if he directly broke through, it would not end with his Good thing, but with the change in hand seals, he would quietly control the Spirit Qi in his body and try his best to adapt to the Profound Spirit Qi in his body.


    The Spirit Qi was constantly flowing through his body, and was also continuously being absorbed and refined by the five profound veins s in Qin Shaojie''s body. If it was anyone else, they would have already abandoned this process, since the longer they stayed in this place, the more wasted time they felt. But Qin Shaojie was different, he used the absorbed and refined Spirit Qi in his body once through every part of his body, before slowly releasing it.


    All of this was done to maximize the match between his body and the profound energy in this space!


    This method might have been done in three days or even five days. Knowing that he could feel that his own aura had completely merged with the nature''s profound energy in this space and that he could even clearly feel the undulations of these auras even while his consciousness was unmoving, a smile emerged on his face.


    Right now, it was the best time and place, everything depended on who was on his side, and this was how Qin Shaojie hoped for a breakthrough.


    Beast Pills, a thousand year old essence. Even if it isn''t the true myrtle''s essence, I hope it doesn''t disappoint you.


    Opening his eyes, Qin Shaojie took out the Beast Pills from his storage ring. At this time, the Beast Pills had left the myrtle''s body for a period of time, and although it still had its scent, it was no longer as manic as before. Having lost the control over the myrtle''s mind, the Beast Pills was now more like a treasure, quietly floating in front of Qin Shaojie.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie finally started to carefully examine the Beast Pills. Although the size of his fist wasn''t dazzling, it was completely round and transparent. Strands of faint energy and vitality flowed around the Beast Pills. If one looked carefully, it wasn''t difficult to discover that there were shadows of myrtle''s external appearances on the surface of the Beast Pills. They looked lifelike, as if they were real.


    With that said, Qin Shaojie changed his hand seals and slowly pulled the Beast Pills above his head. A faint gust of energy also escaped from the top of Qin Shaojie''s head, and under this suction force, the life force that was originally on the surface of the Beast Pills was suddenly sucked away, and rushed into the depths of Qin Shaojie''s body.


    The speed was very slow, so slow that no one could feel the sensation of this energy entering their body, but he was real. The moment the life force and energy entered Qin Shaojie''s body, they directly turned into flesh and blood, and fused together.


    But as more and more of the energy within his body was absorbed by Qin Shaojie''s body, that kind of invisible sensation and change also quietly spread outwards. Qin Shaojie only felt that the organs, blood vessels, and even his flesh and veins had become active, and those originally stiff areas of his body had become softer as well.


    ''s previously scattered limbs and bones actually now seemed to have a sense of integration, and it caused Qin Shaojie to gradually forget where his own arm was, where his own feet were, where his own head, and where his own torso. Under these circumstances, he could only think of one thing, and that was that he was his entire body.


    This was the first time he had ever felt like this in his entire life, and the only time!


    Gulp!


    The low, deep and rhythmic voice came from within his body, causing Qin Shaojie''s body, which was originally swimming with a great amount of profound energy, to now slowly quieten down. The profound energy that entered Qin Shaojie''s body also gradually showed signs of melting.


    If there was someone at Qin Shaojie''s side right now, they would probably be completely shocked. Qin Shaojie right now was clearly a person, but he gave off a feeling as if he had merged with the world, and that feeling was extremely ethereal and strange!


    The only thing he felt was that he was like a bamboo shoot after a rain. A dense life force was slowly forming in his body, and following this life force was an aura, which was increasing at an extremely fast speed.


    And thousands of metres away from the canyon, myrtle also suddenly raised its head. After losing its Beast Pills, it looked much weaker than before, even though its Qi was still the same as before, but its entire body seemed to have been restrained, and it was simply unable to use any strength.


    The loss of the Beast Pills caused him to constantly be anxious and anxious. Most importantly, he was simply unable to sense his own Beast Pills at all, and this fear caused his heart to be filled with fear for the past few days.


    Qin Shaojie would only borrow seven days to pass by. Although he did not know why he would not use Beast Pills s for the past few days, as long as he knew that the Beast Pills was still alive and well, his heart felt a little more at ease.


    Senior brother, there seems to be some problems in the depths of this level.


    On the other side of the eighth floor, a disciple of the Hall of Medicine had also said to the two Hall of Medicine disciples beside him. The three of them were obviously the three strongest people inside the furnace this time, and all of them possessed Earth Origin Stage strength.


    However, at this time, the expression of one of the disciples changed as he spoke with a deep voice to the deepest part of the eighth floor.


    It was said that the deepest area was where myrtle s were. Even if one had Earthly Yuan Late Stage, they might not be able to obtain any benefits from the beast, but a few days ago, I also heard the cries of myrtle s, and didn''t know what that beast was rebelling against.


    The other Hall of Medicine disciple who looked a little older spoke in a deep voice, but her tone was also calm, it was obvious that he did not want to go any deeper, because myrtle was not a powerful existence that they could move at the moment. If the myrtle had summoned all the surrounding beasts, then the three of them would be in danger from all directions!


    No, the aura of the myrtle had weakened greatly!


    Shaking his head, the disciple who spoke first took out a jade tablet. He had exchanged the jade tablet with many profound strength value in order to sense their auras, and now that the jade tablet had become rather weak and the light was dim, it meant that the myrtle had some huge problems, and it was without a doubt that it was truly weak right now.


    myrtle had been domineering in the eighth floor for thousands of years, so they had accumulated a lot of treasures!


    That''s right, and the myrtle was a treasure!


    After saying this, the eyes of the three of them started to flicker slightly. Greed stealthily flowed out from their expressions!

 C336

    The infusion of the Beast Pills''s energy made Qin Shaojie almost forget about everything else. At this moment, it was as if he had entered the state of Heaven Man Unity, his entire being was a symbiosis with heaven and earth, and every part of his body had become one. Under that state, his aura had also risen rapidly, and very quickly, he had reached the limits of his Spirit Lake Realm!


    The breakthrough was happening today!


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie opened his eyes abruptly, and under his deep voice, he realized that the Beast Pills that looked rather crystal clear before had already become extremely dim, like broken beads that could be seen everywhere on the street. immediately kept the Beast Pills into his storage ring, and used the Origin Stone to nurture it.


    thought about it quickly. If he did not wake up now, he was afraid that he would have to completely absorb all the life energy in the Beast Pills, and as expected, it was the life energy nurtured by the myrtle for several years. Once it entered his body, he would be completely unaware, but at this moment, Qin Shaojie felt that his meridians and bones seemed to have been purified, and the five profound veins s in his body became even more tenacious, especially his life energy which was more vigorous than before.


    Using the thousand years of essence of the myrtle to exchange for his current state was naturally not a good deal. However, Qin Shaojie was very clear that he did not directly break through while borrowing the Beast Pills, but the situation before his eyes was actually even more pleasing than the breakthrough. His entire body had been broken through. Once the Xuan Qi was poured into him, he would no longer have to obstruct him. This time, his breakthrough to the Spirit Sea Realm would be like a hot knife through butter!


    With an angry roar in his heart, Qin Shaojie''s hand seals suddenly changed, and the suppressed Profound Spirit Qi beneath his body was finally like a lake, howling and surging into Qin Shaojie''s body with astonishing energy.


    The endless flow of profound energy entered Qin Shaojie''s body, and in about ten breaths of time, it completely filled Qin Shaojie''s body, but this kind of actions did not stop. Under the change in Qin Shaojie''s hand seals, he was like a bottomless pit, absorbing the rich and pure profound energy of heaven and earth.


    As more and more profound energy entered Qin Shaojie''s body, he could feel that his body seemed to have swelled up and expanded to more than twenty percent of its original size. However Qin Shaojie still allowed him to do as he pleased, and only when his body had reached the previous forty percent of its original size, did Qin Shaojie make a move, refining the profound energy inside once again, causing his body to shrink back to its previous state.


    This state of mind was repeated a dozen times before it finally stopped.


    Only, at this moment, Qin Shaojie''s pupils had long ago turned a deep red. Under the constant absorption of this profound energy, his body had already reached its limit, and even the profound veins in his body faintly hurt from the impact. His bones creaked, and the pain that his internal organs felt was spreading at this moment.


    Powerful profound energy continuously rippled out from Qin Shaojie''s body, and his aura also became increasingly thick and heavy. However, Qin Shaojie still tightly guarded this line, unwilling to choose to break through at this moment.


    If it were any other person, their body would have exploded and died from the infusion of such profound energy, let alone Spirit Lake Realm, even the Spirit Sea Realm cultivators would not be able to do this, and after absorbing the profound energy into their body, they would then forcefully refine it into a liquid form. This liquid form of profound energy was used to make their body''s water and even mix with their blood.


    But only Qin Shaojie continued to persevere, he wanted to refine all of the profound energy that entered his body into liquid form, and use this profound energy as a container. Ordinary people would not dare to imagine such a thing, but Qin Shaojie was not afraid of it at all!


    He knew better than anyone else how difficult and dangerous breaking through Earth Origin Stage was. Once one reached Earth Origin Stage, wanting to breakthrough was not only a matter of understanding one''s profound energy, it was also a matter of comprehending the way of cultivation and the power of heaven and earth! Therefore, purely relying on the advancement in profound strength, Spirit Lake Realm to the Spirit Sea Realm was the last step!


    He must do his best to allow his body to absorb as much profound energy as possible into his own body and make this profound energy into a part of his own body. Only then, would he be able to first comprehend the power of heaven and earth and hide the great Dao of heaven and earth within his own body. The next time he broke through, he would be able to forcefully feel one more type of Power of the Heavens and the Earth when he and the Xuan Qi that he had forcefully sealed in his body to liquefy would be able to transcend tribulation together. The power of heaven and earth was enough to allow a Earth Origin Stage practitioner''s combat strength to double!


    Just how important was this?!


    Even if those ancient sects knew about it, they wouldn''t dare to try it out rashly. If one was not careful, it was extremely possible for one''s body to explode and die, but Qin Shaojie was different. He had borrowed the energy of the Beast Pills s, so the Beast Pills''s essence was the essence of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful his methods were, he would not dare to attempt it.


    This was also the reason why Qin Shaojie didn''t hesitate to obtain the Beast Pills even if he had to fight to the death with it!


    This balanced power was the true purpose of the Beast Pills, because the Beast Pills had already been absorbed by the myrtle for thousands of years, and had long since merged with the profound energy here. Otherwise, Qin Shaojie''s body would not be able to withstand so much liquefied profound energy.


    Hualala!


    When the liquefied profound energy within Qin Shaojie''s body had almost reached its saturation point, the sound of flowing water constantly came from within his body like the sound of a waterfall falling. And the current Qin Shaojie, because his body had endured too much of the profound energy''s force, his five senses were also pressed tightly together in that kind of surge.


    He was still waiting, waiting for the liquefied mystical Qi to completely merge with him.


    He did not know how long it would take for him to endure this pain. His body''s limit had already been broken, and even his body that had trained in the Purple-Gold Jade Body had become somewhat fragmented at this moment. Fresh blood continued to seep out and the air was quietly filled with a thick stench of blood. After that, Qin Shaojie''s aura seemed to have finally climbed to the limit!


    Now!


    Sensing the change, Qin Shaojie''s hand seals changed abruptly, after that he raised his head and roared, and a burst of Spirit Qi that was flying along his body, shot out explosively from the top of his head!


    The burst of this aura was like a cluster of energy pillars piercing through the clouds. It gave off the impression that it was like a steel spear, ready to tear the world apart at any moment.


    Following the burst of this aura, Qin Shaojie''s aura, which was originally from Spirit Lake Realm, became like a lake that had its end. It frantically climbed, and the rise in aura caused a slight reversal in the space around Qin Shaojie!


    The powerful aura undulations caused the surrounding air to shatter, leaving only a vacuum behind!


    How could this be?!


    When they sensed the fluctuations of the energy aura that had charged out, the expressions on the faces of the three of them changed. They could naturally feel that this aura was at the level of Three Spiritual Realms, and more importantly, that this aura belonged to someone who had broken through into the Spirit Sea Realm.


    They had never thought that this aura would be strong to such an extent and cause such a phenomenon.


    The profound energy of the heaven and earth outside the canyon had all stopped and the space inside the canyon started to distort as well. That wave of energy that shot into the sky seemed to want to stir the world itself as it carried an unstoppable great power.


    These three people were the three Earth Origin Stage disciples of the Hall of Medicine. When they saw the person who had caused such a commotion, their faces were filled with disbelief.


    They had thought of thousands of possibilities, but in the end, they had never thought that it would be Qin Shaojie, this disciple who had forcefully come over from the Kui Temple!


    Furthermore, you chose to break through here!


    It wasn''t unprecedented for them to choose a breakthrough within the pill furnace, but it was their first time seeing anyone who dared to choose a breakthrough in the eighth level! Even they did not dare to do so back then. The magical beasts in this place were not something they could afford to provoke, let alone the others.


    But at this time, the myrtle that they were afraid of was no longer here, and the only person left in the place was Qin Shaojie.


    He had used the heaven and earth profound energy that the myrtle dominated to temper his own body, and had even borrowed the ridiculously powerful profound energy of heaven and earth to break through!


    Previously, he had heard that Qin Shaojie''s methods were extraordinary, but now that he saw it, it was true!


    No one knew how Qin Shaojie took the myrtle away, but to the three of them, everything was something that Qin Shaojie had planned from the very beginning. He had planned for this ever since he entered the Hall of Medicine and entered the pill concocting furnace.


    The myrtle was not around, his Spirit Qi had been refined and broken through, maybe even the myrtle''s treasures were all in his bag!


    How could the anger of the three of them, an outsider disciple, to dare act like this in the Hall of Medicine?


    Hmph, does he really think that everything is great? If we are interrupted during the process of breaking through to the Spirit Sea Realm, the rebound will be fatal even if we don''t do anything!


    Finally, one of them narrowed his eyes slightly. A ruthless expression gradually revealed itself on his face.


    It had been a full month since he had challenged the pill furnace, and the external world was still too ignorant. Within the pill furnace, only the one who made it to the end was the true king, so what if he broke through Earth Origin Stage? If he couldn''t get out of this pill furnace, then everything would be for nothing!


    What do you mean?


    That''s right, since he liked pill furnaces, so what if he wanted them to stay inside?


    That''s right, quite a few people died in the furnace, and Hall of Medicine had never pursued the matter. If I kill him, not only will I be able to wash clean the shame of my Hall of Medicine, I will also be able to snatch all the treasures from him. Of course, this cultivation grounds should also belong to the three of us!


    The three of them looked at each other, and could see a flicker in each other''s eyes, and immediately nodded, locking onto Qin Shaojie''s location!


    Before he completely breaks through, he will make his move now!


    With a shout, the moment three powerful Qis locked onto Qin Shaojie, the three of them turned into three sharp arrows, and like lightning, they shot towards Qin Shaojie''s location explosively!

 C337

    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Following the movements of the three figures above the canyon, three powerful auras suddenly burst forth in Qin Shaojie''s direction. With the fluctuations of this energy, they landed in Qin Shaojie''s place of cultivation without the slightest of accidents.


    Let alone a mere Three Spiritual Realms, even if the current myrtle was here, she would have to treat it with caution. After the three of them succeeded, their bodies fell into the valley. Both of their eyes were staring intently at the spot where the dust had gathered due to the explosion.


    It was a pity that they were discovered by the three disciples of the Hall of Medicine at the most critical moment.


    The eyes of the three of them slightly narrowed, but they did not continue to attack. As they stood with their hands behind their backs, they looked towards the place where the smoke was rolling, and the rocks that burst out continuously flew about in the air. The profound energy in the canyon had also become chaotic, and there were even quite a few cracks appearing on the ground.


    No matter how powerful the rumors about Qin Shaojie being outside were, in their eyes, even if Qin Shaojie had three heads and six arms, he would still not be able to escape from here. After being locked onto by their auras, they had personally witnessed the entire area shattering into pieces.


    Hmph, I have really underestimated you. You actually have a formation protecting you, no wonder you are so arrogant!


    However, when the smoke gradually dissipated, the expressions of the three of them suddenly changed, because the state of Qin Shaojie''s body that was split into pieces did not appear as they had imagined. On the contrary, Qin Shaojie was calmly sitting at the place where they had landed their attacks.


    Qin Shaojie also did not open his eyes.


    Seeing this, the disciple in the lead also coldly snorted. A formation array that could withstand the attacks of three people, was also not bad. Although the three of them did not go all out, the powerful attacks contained within were still quite shocking. However, in this situation, they were still unable to shake the formation. One could see just how powerful it was.


    If we continue to attack, no matter what happens, it''s impossible for this array to really block the three of us! Ye Zichen squinted his eyes. No matter how powerful the big array was, there was always a limit to it. Even though the energy shield above the big array looked like it was flowing with light, it did not control the big array as expected.


    The two of them nodded at the disciple''s words. Sensing that Qin Shaojie''s aura was becoming more and more exuberant, the three of them once again circulated the profound energy in their bodies and fiercely attacked the formation.


    The attack this time around was clearly much more powerful than the previous one. Under this kind of attack, a low muffled sound could be vaguely heard by the entire eighth level under the effect of the terrain of the valley. The Magic Beasts not far away all looked over, but these Magic Beasts still did not move.


    It made it so that the magical beasts did not dare to lightly touch his eyebrows. Although they did not know what exactly was happening inside, to be able to cause such a commotion caused by it caused many of the stronger magical beasts to be alarmed and not dare to act rashly.


    Where the real myrtle was, the current myrtle''s face was gloomy, he had obviously guessed that there might be people or beasts attacking Qin Shaojie, thus he was extremely worried, but he who had lost his Beast Pills did not have any strength to fight, if not he would have ran over right now.


    If his own Beast Pills landed on someone else''s body, it would be impossible to get it back even if he wanted to. Taking a step back, wouldn''t he have to take such a huge risk just for Qin Shaojie''s so-called promise? He even wanted to let the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet go and protect Qin Shaojie, but unfortunately, he did not have the ability to.


    Under the bombardment of such powerful profound energy, even the solid ground of the canyon had been destroyed under this kind of repeated collisions. The steep cliffs on both sides of the canyon had also collapsed and countless rocks had collapsed.


    Although the attacks of these three people were quite powerful, the more they attacked, the uglier their expressions became.


    This formation was much tougher than they had imagined. It was only now, with such a toughness, that the formation barely managed to shake a little.


    But even so, the three of them did not have the time to worry. This was the center of the eighth floor, and if they were to attract other Earth Origin Stage demon beasts, the three of them would not have any solution.


    As time passed, they could feel that Qin Shaojie''s Profound Spirit Qi had climbed up to the Spirit Sea Realm. Although he still had not awakened, it was clear that the Profound Sky Qi around Qin Shaojie had stabilized a little, and the Profound Sky Qi underneath him was being absorbed by him. If they guessed correctly, Qin Shaojie should have made a breakthrough during their bombardment.


    The reason why he had yet to awaken was probably because he was solidifying his foundation!


    Damn it, where did this bastard get his big array from!


    Originally, they had thought that one strike was enough to cause Qin Shaojie to suffer a backlash. However, they never thought that the array would actually be so stubborn, to the point that they didn''t notice when Qin Shaojie had completed his breakthrough.


    Although the Spirit Sea realm was nothing in their eyes, but if this were to be spread out, where would the three of them put their pride in the future?


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three of them were burning with fury as they once again attacked in unison. At this moment, they could no longer be bothered with the effect that this fluctuation would have on their surroundings. All they wanted to do was to destroy this great formation as soon as possible.


    After a dozen or so of using their full strength, a clear and melodious voice suddenly rang out beside their ears. When this voice appeared, the hands of the three of them slowly came to a stop. Following which, a joyous expression surfaced on their faces.


    Because when the energy shield formed by the formation within the fog finally showed a trace of a crack, and when the crack appeared, the entire formation seemed to be affected by a chain reaction as it started to collapse!


    Hahaha. Qin Shaojie, now I want to see what can protect you!


    With the formation broken, Qin Shaojie was exposed to the three of them. The three of them also revealed a smile on their faces, Qin Shaojie who had lost the formation was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in front of the three of them, even if Qin Shaojie had a breakthrough in his cultivation, he did not pose any threat in their eyes.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie could feel a powerful aura circulating within his body. Clenching his fist tightly, a tyrannical power instantly spread out from his body.


    When this power appeared, Qin Shaojie even had the feeling that he himself was enough to shatter this world.


    As he took in a deep breath, allowing the profound energy within his body to continuously flow about, and adapt to the changes in his body, Qin Shaojie slowly opened his eyes!


    Those pitch-black pupils appeared emotionless as they quietly stared at the three people in front of them. At that moment, they were like a void hole, causing one to feel as if they had lost themselves through the vicissitudes of life!


    As they looked at each other, the three of them felt their hearts tremble. For some reason, a faint sense of danger rose from the bottom of their hearts!


    This kind of feeling was very strange, so much so that even some of the stronger warriors would not be able to sense it. However, for some reason, Qin Shaojie was clearly at the Spirit Sea Realm, why did he give off this feeling?


    It was just a bluff!


    One of the disciples shouted in a low voice. Not caring about anything else, he kicked the ground fiercely, his entire body turning into an afterimage. The profound energy on his palm fluctuated, and he ruthlessly imprinted it onto Qin Shaojie''s chest!


    That palm did not have any moves. In fact, it looked rather simple. However, that palm contained a great amount of destructive power. Wherever it passed, space would shatter.


    Earth Origin Stage practitioners were already able to travel through space. Each and every move that shattered space was not impossible. This palm strike from the Earth Origin Stage disciple in front of him evidently did not want to give Qin Shaojie any more chances. When this palm descended, forget about the physical body, even a hill would crumble!


    It hit!


    And just as he stood up, the pupils of the other two Hall of Medicine s shrank abruptly as well, because they could clearly see that the palm had landed on Qin Shaojie''s chest!


    He had just broken through to the Spirit Sea Realm and was trying to use his body to resist the attack of an early stage Earth Origin Stage practitioner. Did he really think that he was still under the protection of the great formation? Under this palm, in their opinion, it was enough to completely cut off Qin Shaojie''s life!


    Puff puff puff!


    Without any suspense, his palm struck down, and a low and deep explosive sound resounded from Qin Shaojie''s chest, and under such a powerful force, the remaining power of the Hall of Medicine''s Earth Origin Stage disciples did not slow down at all, fiercely pushing Qin Shaojie''s body towards the cliff in the distance.


    That kind of strength was extremely crazy, it was far more than a million jin of strength, Qin Shaojie''s entire body was embedded inside the cliff!


    However, the disciple that acted didn''t have any expression of joy on his face. Instead, an uneasy feeling spread from the bottom of his heart.


    This palm indeed landed on Qin Shaojie''s body, but he didn''t notice any huge change in Qin Shaojie''s expression from the beginning to the end. Even though his face was somewhat pale, there were no traces of blood being spat out, and even his aura had not diminished.


    He didn''t know what exactly had gone wrong, but his instincts told him that there was something wrong with this attack.


    Was Earth Origin Stage really just this?


    Just as he was about to retreat and increase the distance between him and Qin Shaojie, a low voice suddenly sounded by his ear. When the voice came out, goosebumps rose all over his body, and when he looked at Qin Shaojie, his eyes were filled with disbelief!

 C338

    The place where the fist landed felt like it had smashed onto a piece of meteoric iron. The Hall of Medicine disciples who were in the process of striking out felt their hearts sink.


    When Qin Shaojie''s words came out, his entire body and pupils revealed a look of disbelief, because he had personally seen the corner of Qin Shaojie''s mouth rise and actually reveal a hint of a smile.


    At this moment, he finally knew where this unease had come from, because his strike had not caused any substantial damage to Qin Shaojie!


    How could this be? Yet, it was the same!


    But unfortunately, the moment he was about to retreat, he realized that Qin Shaojie''s palm had unknowingly grabbed onto his right arm fiercely. Like an eagle''s claw, he gripped tightly, and was actually unable to move at all.


    But in the end, he was still a disciple of the Hall of Medicine''s Earth Origin Stage level, and was also one of the top five hundred rankers above the Profound Earth Ranking. After a short period of absent-mindedness, the profound energy in his body fluctuated once more.


    In the midst of the firelight, Qin Shaojie''s left palm formed a fist and fiercely smacked the disciple''s chest. The power of the Spirit Sea Realm was not hidden from Qin Shaojie at all at this time, and the powerful force instantly broke through the disciple''s defenses, landing on his chest area.


    This was the place where the disciple had previously attacked Qin Shaojie, but the difference was, his full-powered attack did not deal any substantial damage to Qin Shaojie, but Qin Shaojie''s fist was moving up and down, the sound of his bones breaking could be heard clearly from his fist, and then, the disciple''s face instantly paled, a mouthful of blood spurted out, mixed with some of his internal organs!


    He had been caught off guard by that punch and had been seriously injured!


    His bones had been broken, his internal organs had been displaced by this punch, and his aura had become extremely weak. He probably never thought that he would be severely injured by a disciple who had just broken through to the Spirit Sea Realm in one move.


    Even if he was careless and did not have enough time to defend, Qin Shaojie''s attack was like a wave that came crashing over, and was mixed with an endless amount of power. Wherever this power passed by, it would cause his own profound energy defense and even his own flesh and bones to shatter into pieces.


    This was because Qin Shaojie was right in front of him, with his hands on his throat, with just a little bit of strength, it would be enough to crush his throat, and even completely strangle him ¡­


    He wanted to struggle and resist, how could a stately Earth Origin Stage practitioner endure this kind of treatment? It was a pity that when he tried to circulate the profound energy in his body, he discovered that Qin Shaojie had already suppressed a hidden force inside his dantian. As long as he slightly circulated his profound energy, that hidden force would immediately explode.


    When he thought of this, he no longer cared about the pain that came from his own body. His face was filled with terror. Although being a disciple of the Hall of Medicine was not the most outstanding, his talent and strength were not weak. If he were to lose here, then all his cultivation in the Nether Sect would be for naught, and even he would become a cripple in the future!


    This was definitely not the life he wanted, but unfortunately, when he wanted to beg for mercy to Qin Shaojie, he found out that his voice was actually sealed by Qin Shaojie.


    Kid, quickly put down Junior Tang, otherwise don''t blame us for attacking you!


    They did not expect this would happen in the end. They would not be able to remain indifferent even if the palm had landed on them, but why did the two of them, who clearly felt that Qin Shaojie''s defenses had been shattered, yet did not do any real harm to him?


    However, these were clearly not the main focus of their minds. The situation had changed too quickly, and Qin Shaojie had controlled Junior Brother Tang. How could the two not be worried?


    If I remember correctly, my previous actions were quite cheerful.


    Twisting his neck, a hint of contempt surfaced in Qin Shaojie''s words. If not for the great formation which he had meticulously set up ahead of time, not only would the three of them be able to make a breakthrough, they would have suffered a backlash.


    You still have the nerve to speak to me now? These guys didn''t hold back at all just now.


    If he had had a little more breakthrough, then everything would be too late. He would be a piece of fish in the opponent''s hands by then. He could only allow himself to be slaughtered!


    To Qin Shaojie, this kind of threat was completely useless.


    I am quite fair. Since you want to kill me, it should be normal for me to kill you. With these words, Qin Shaojie''s face became gloomy. If the three of them were to join hands, he would truly be worried, even though he had broken through to the Spirit Sea Realm, he would still not be a match for the three of them. However, the situation before him was different.


    Three of them were already crippled by one person, and the other two, Qin Shaojie, would similarly be able to kill them if he was willing to, at a price!


    Don''t think that you have a treasure that can protect you, and just think that you can ignore our attacks. If that palm strike had not landed on your chest and instead landed on your head, do you really think that you could have stood here alive?


    The older of the the Hall of Medicine disciples frowned and said in a deep voice. Wasn''t it rumored that this fellow was a disciple from a low rank empire? Why do I have so many tricks up my sleeve?


    Not only was it this great formation, but there was also this protective treasure. Everything here was extraordinary; how could it possibly appear on him?


    His words also caused the other two Hall of Medicine disciples to be shocked, but they soon came to a realization as well.


    This guy deliberately took a hit from Junior Brother Tang, pretending to be weak and separated Junior Brother Tang from them. Then, he took advantage of Junior Brother Tang''s distraction to give him a heavy blow. Even if Liang Wai and Tang Zheng had reacted in this kind of situation, it was absolutely impossible for them to react in such a short distance!


    With such a weak method, he had to first get rid of one person, and then increase his chances of successfully escaping. It must be said that his state of mind was truly a good method!


    An ordinary person wouldn''t dare take such a risk. Otherwise, if the treasure protecting their body couldn''t withstand such an attack, it was equivalent to using their own life as the price.


    Thinking about that, the two Hall of Medicine disciples that were facing Qin Shaojie turned gloomy, this guy was truly ruthless.


    His body could actually block an attack from the early stage of Earth Origin Stage. After all, the cultivation of the Purple Gold Jade Body Art was already very effective, but if it was said to be true, there would still be quite a few injuries.


    In Qin Shaojie''s current situation, he could only make small gains, which was why he chose this kind of strategy that an ordinary person would think was the best way to deal with things.


    However, he had to admit that the gold-threaded soft armor that Mu Feng had given him was indeed effective! If not for this treasure, Qin Shaojie would not have dared to receive this attack.


    The victor was the king and the loser was the thief. But now, the initiative seems to be in my hands, two senior brothers from Hall of Medicine.


    Even if I kill this Junior Brother of yours, what can you do about it? After all, the three of you were the ones who attacked first, and if the three of them failed to join hands and were killed by me, then this was considered my proper defense and I presume that Hall of Medicine would not make things difficult for me.


    A warm smile appeared on his face. However, no matter how one looked at it, that smile would make anyone shiver.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made both of their expressions turn ugly, especially the Hall of Medicine disciple who was being controlled by Qin Shaojie, they couldn''t wait to fight Qin Shaojie again, it was too unbearable!


    However, they could do nothing about it. Qin Shaojie did not say much, but every word he said was about their sore spots. Although Earth Origin Stage could tear through space and forcefully shuttle, it was just that the two were still at the early stage of the Earth Origin Stage. Once they attacked, they 100% believed that Qin Shaojie would definitely make his move against Junior Brother Tang.


    The speed at which he killed Junior Brother Tang was certainly faster than the speed at which they rescued Junior Brother Tang!


    Speak, what are your conditions!? There was no need for other nonsense.


    After a period of stalemate, the disciple in the lead finally opened his mouth and asked in a deep voice. Everyone were smart, he knew that Qin Shaojie must have had some concerns, although Qin Shaojie had said something, but being in the same sect killing one another was a huge matter in the Nether Sect, adding the fact that he might not even dare to fight against the entire Hall of Medicine, Qin Shaojie was waiting, waiting for him to state the conditions.


    Ha ha-ha, I like to feel refreshed. Otherwise, if the other magical beasts come, I''m afraid that Senior Tang will become the food of the magical beasts.


    Seeing that the opponent had let go, Qin Shaojie laughed out loud!


    After all, it was fine for the disciples of the Hall of Medicine to kill him and push him to the side of the magical beasts. However, unless he managed to kill all three of them, he would definitely suffer the wrath of the entire Hall of Medicine in the future.


    Since that was the case, then the best way was to exchange for something that he wanted, something that was more important than anything else.


    I am a very fair person, I will not kill Senior Brother Tang, then I will take all the profound strength value in Senior Brother Tang''s hands by myself, you guys should have no objections, right?


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie looked at the Senior Brother Tang in his hand, then pulled up the sleeves of his wrist, and looked at the jade ring that appeared occasionally on his wrist, only to see a number of 896 on it, causing Qin Shaojie''s face to brighten up, this was a profound strength value of 896, you must know, he was currently only a little over 600, and that was also because of the few matches he had won in the Challenge Region.


    Alright, I''ll give it to you!


    Feeling Qin Shaojie''s jumping gaze, this Senior Brother Tang was determined. Right now, he really didn''t have the qualifications to negotiate with Qin Shaojie, although he was going to treat profound strength value as precious, he was not an honorary disciple so he did not need to worry that the profound strength value would not get eliminated. At worst, he could just earn more slowly in the future.


    Soon after, as Qin Shaojie''s jade halo closed in, his mind stirred, and he saw that the profound strength value on his wrist was actually zero, while Qin Shaojie had fifteen hundred profound strength value. This kind of data, was already considered terrifying among the new branch disciples!


    Senior Brother Tang was quite cooperative, so I saved his life.


    After all, no matter what, Senior Brother Tang is still in the Earthly Yuan Stage expert, he is able to help me block out some dangers. For example, if I can go and assassinate the myrtle, if I can''t win, then Senior Brother Tang should be able to help me fight it out.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie continued to speak, but the more he spoke, the uglier the complexion became on the faces of the disciples of the other two Hall of Medicine s!


    Extortion!


    This was an undisguised act of extortion!

 C339

    Leaving the canyon, Qin Shaojie did not leave the eighth floor, but he still kept his own presence hidden. Otherwise, if he was discovered by the three disciples of Hall of Medicine, there would probably be a fierce battle going on.


    Qin Shaojie kept the more than eight hundred profound strength value s that were with him, but he did not ask the other two senior brothers to take out the profound strength value s. Instead, he took the Magic Cores from their bodies!


    Magic Cores s that were comparable to Earth Origin Stage were rarely seen. Even within Nether Sect s, they could exchange for quite a large amount of profound strength value. Unfortunately, under those circumstances, they didn''t have a choice.


    If they did not care about Junior Brother Tang, it would be hard for them to have a foothold in Hall of Medicine in the future.


    It had to be said that in the eighth floor''s operation this time, the three of them had all been tricked miserably by Qin Shaojie, and the biggest winner was Qin Shaojie. It was a pity that they could do nothing in the face of such a situation. If they did not pay attention to Qin Shaojie from the start, nothing would have happened.


    As the saying goes, stealing chickens without destroying rice was like stealing rice, they were referring to the three of them. Furthermore, Qin Shaojie was certain that the three of them would not dare take it out to make a name for themselves in the Hall of Medicine.


    After all, the combined strength of three Earth Origin Stage Warriors did not cause any fatal damage to Qin Shaojie, or even caused him to lose out in numbers. This was not a glorious matter, and when that happened, not only would the three of them, even the reputation of the entire Hall of Medicine would be severely injured.


    After Qin Shaojie left the valley, he did not care about the three disciples of the Hall of Medicine, but instead followed the aura of the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet to hide.


    Look at you.


    When he appeared again, the myrtle and the Black Scorpion Man''s corpse puppet were indeed together. Although the current myrtle could not speak human words, looking at its expression and expression, Qin Shaojie could guess what it was thinking.


    As his voice fell, Qin Shaojie also flicked his finger, and the Beast Pills appeared in front of the myrtle. He had to admit that this Beast Pills was quite powerful, and this was only a Earth Origin Stage Beast Pills, if it was a beast that could obtain Spirit Stage, it would be quite exciting to swallow and refine. Of course, at the Spirit Stage, killing that kind of beast was not an easy task, even a saint would have to be extremely cautious, that kind of existence was really too strong.


    Seeing that the Beast Pills had recovered, the myrtle''s face revealed a look of pleasant surprise. If the Beast Pills had not returned, he would not have been able to hold on for much longer. Losing the Beast Pills was like losing his blood essence to a human, surviving was a difficult task.


    Although the Beast Pills had lost its luster from before, it did not mind at all and swallowed it whole. Although it was not comparable to its peak condition from the beginning, it was still not something that those early stage Earth Origin Stage fellows could contend against. As for the lost essence of the Beast Pills, he was in no hurry. After living for a few thousand years, time was the most abundant of resources for him. At worst, he could just spend another few hundred years to recover his Beast Pills to its peak state.


    These are two Magic Cores s from Earth Origin Stage Beasts. If you ingest and refine them, then the Beast Pills will recover much faster.


    With regards to him absorbing so much Beast Pills''s essence, even if it was Qin Shaojie''s thick skin, he still felt some shame. Immediately, he also took out the Magic Cores he had swindled from the Hall of Medicine disciple''s body.


    But this was also considered compensation for the myrtle. He was very clear that the beasts on the eighth floor were all intelligent. Although the myrtle s were the strongest, they did not dare to kill the other beasts. If they angered the masses, then the beasts that joined hands and died would be the myrtle. After all, he was not a true myrtle.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie was certain that this myrtle had never truly killed Earth Origin Stage Beasts before. At most, it would just heavily injure it, and maintain its balance. On this point, the myrtle had obviously done extremely well, or else it would not have been possible for it to grow to this stage.


    However, in the end, he was not ruthless enough. If he was able to swallow the Magic Cores of some of these Magical Beasts, his strength would have probably reached the Earthly Yuan Late Stage long ago.


    Seeing the two Magic Cores s that Qin Shaojie took out, the myrtle''s eyes also flickered with a little light. It immediately shook its huge snake-like head, trying to curry favor with Qin Shaojie.


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie directly threw the two Magic Cores into his big mouth, allowing him to devour and refine it.


    It was a good thing that he didn''t hunt these Earth Origin Stage Demon Beasts, otherwise, taking out two at once would be extremely heartbreaking. One must know that this time, Qin Shaojie had not only broken through to the Spirit Sea Realm, he had also borrowed the power of heaven and earth that the Beast Pills had left in his body. When he was able to attack his Earth Origin Stage, the release of the energy of heaven and earth, would be enough for Qin Shaojie to control an additional type of energy.


    With this clearing up, no matter if it was him absorbing the energy of heaven and earth or releasing the profound energy, there was nothing he could do to stop it. In a battle at the same level, without a doubt, the priority would be more than obtaining the replenishment of his profound energy and releasing his profound energy at a faster rate. This may seem insignificant, but Qin Shaojie was clear that this was enough to determine success or failure!


    The current him truly had combat strength comparable to an early stage Earth Origin Stage!


    If he had to use all of his methods, Qin Shaojie had the confidence to kill all of the middle stage Earth Origin Stage warriors in the moment of life and death! In other words, if he really needed to, without considering the fact that his trump cards had been revealed, in this life and death battlefield, Qin Shaojie wasn''t afraid of fighting with Li Pan at the moment. He even had a certain amount of confidence that he would be the one to survive.


    Of course, if it was a battle in front of everyone''s eyes, Qin Shaojie who was wholeheartedly fighting would not be Li Pan''s match.


    To be able to be ranked eleventh above the Profound Earth Ranking, it was enough to show how powerful he was.


    Your habitat has basically been destroyed. If you want to go back now, you''ll have to find a new one. Of course, if you want to rebuild it, that''s fine too. The current gorge had long since become fragmented, and it did not appear to be the same as before. Even if it was a mountain peak, three strong attacks from Earthly Yuan Stage expert that were dozens of times stronger would be completely shattered by it, let alone a gorge.


    I promised you before that I would help you increase the density of your bloodline, but now is not the time. I need some time to refine a medicinal pill. If you consume that medicinal pill, the density of your blood will increase.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also became serious. Initially, he said that he would give the myrtle a round of fortune, but since he was in the pill furnace, Qin Shaojie had no way of refining any pills. Otherwise, it would not matter if he was refining pills for him now.


    You can''t leave with me, let alone the Hall of Medicine, just leaving here is not something the two of us can do.


    Seemingly sensing the fluctuations and the trace of pleading in the eyes of the myrtle, Qin Shaojie shook his head instead.


    Aside from humans, other existences couldn''t pass through the tunnel of the pill furnace. Otherwise, the beasts from the Earth Origin Stage wouldn''t have been stuck inside. Of course, if there were any beasts that could reach life and death realm, then they would definitely attract the attention of the Hall of Medicine and he would have the qualifications to leave the pill furnace. Otherwise, no matter how strong she was, she would only be able to become a beast that the Hall of Medicine kept in this area in the end.


    Don''t worry, I''m a very trustworthy person. If I say that I will help you, I will. Even if I leave this furnace, I will find the person in charge of the Hall of Medicine to talk to.


    After all, helping the Hall of Medicine increase the density of the myrtle''s bloodline not only did not harm the entire Hall of Medicine, but on the contrary, it was an extremely good thing. If this myrtle was lucky and had a large increase in bloodline density, then it was extremely likely that it would charge into the life and death realm in the future. Although it wouldn''t become the Nether Sect''s guardian beast at that time, it would also become the Hall of Medicine''s guardian beast.


    At that time, the status of the entire Hall of Medicine will increase by quite a bit!


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like that, the myrtle also nodded.


    The world of magical beasts was not as complicated as humans had imagined. On the contrary, it was much simpler. From the very beginning, when Qin Shaojie returned the Beast Pills to him, he trusted Qin Shaojie quite a bit. Adding the matter of the Magic Cores, his hostility towards Qin Shaojie dissipated, and he even felt a bit more dependant on him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have displayed the impulse to leave this place with Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie was also deeply moved. Many a times, humans were indeed inferior to beasts, otherwise, he would not have been reduced to a state where his soul was almost scattered and he would have been turned into dust.


    Just like how Feng Lao who was in the ancient ruins, a human being was truly the most complicated and terrifying existence in the world. Even the Human Sacred Feng Lao was filled with disappointment towards the entire human race to the very end, showing just how powerful the Human race was.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie was still unable to avoid vulgarity in the end. It was impossible for him to have the magnanimity that Feng Lao had always thought of the world. He had to become strong, and it was the sort of strong change that was very important to him. Otherwise, all of this would not hold much meaning to him.


    The mistakes he made in his previous life could never be repeated in this life!


    If you don''t mind, bring me to the ninth level. I also want to know what is in the ninth level of the pill furnace?!


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie looked at the myrtle and growled. When it heard about the ninth floor, the myrtle''s eyes flashed with a strong sense of fear!


    The ninth layer, the ninth layer of the pill furnace, was also the final heaven''s challenge for all disciples.


    There were only two ways for disciples to leave the pill furnace, one was to climb up from the ninth layer to the ninth layer, while the other way was to stay there for a month. There would be a tunnel between the ninth layers, and everyone would leave through it.


    And it was obvious that Qin Shaojie wanted to use the first method to leave the pill furnace.


    The eighth floor was already so, and the ninth floor made Qin Shaojie even more curious.


    Shua shua shua shua!


    The myrtle then followed suit and took the lead. Since Qin Shaojie wanted to test the might of the Ninth Heaven, he naturally didn''t mind. However, from the point of view of the myrtle, with the protection of the Black Scorpion Man''s Corpse Puppet, even if Qin Shaojie was unable to break through to the Ninth Heaven, it would be enough for him to return to the Eighth Heaven ¡­

 C340

    If the myrtle did not lead the way, it would have been difficult to find Qin Shaojie here. Of course, the elite disciples of the Hall of Medicine must have known about it, because when Qin Shaojie entered the ninth floor, he immediately sensed the remnant Qi of Senior Brother Tang and the others.


    As the flames rose, the blazing temperature enveloped the entire space. Even Qin Shaojie, who was a Spirit Sea Realm expert, had no choice but to summon out his protective energy shield, but even so, he could clearly feel that his own profound energy was being burned and devoured under this level of temperature!


    Presumably, only the practitioners of the Earth Origin Stage were qualified to stay in the ninth floor for a period of time. According to Qin Shaojie''s current condition, he would only be able to stay here for two days before he was unable to resist the temperature of the lava.


    The entire ninth floor had turned red. Other than the color of the flames that attracted his eyes, he could barely see anything else. As he slowly released his consciousness, Qin Shaojie could also feel that there were quite a few medicinal pellets on the scalding ground.


    These pellets were not simple low quality pellets, and Qin Shaojie even discovered third grade pellets during the process. If this kind of medicinal pill was sold in the Hundred Great Empire, it would definitely fetch an extraordinary price. Of course, even in Nether Sect, this kind of pill could not be considered as a street vendor, and one would even need a large portion of profound strength value to buy it.


    Even though Senior Brother Tang was severely injured, the three of them still persisted to enter the ninth floor. Furthermore, it seemed like they were not very interested in the pellets on the ninth floor, which surprised Qin Shaojie.


    Little guy? You''re awake?


    Just as Qin Shaojie was about to continue forward, he discovered that there was a slight movement deep within his consciousness. This movement was extremely minute, but it was discovered by Qin Shaojie in an instant.


    Since the last time when the Xuanhe River rushed to open her meridians, the little guy had already fallen into a deep slumber, and could not awaken no matter how Qin Shaojie tried. Thus, it was rare for Qin Shaojie to manage it, but he never expected that the little guy would wake up at this time.


    There is a rich fire type energy here. If you want to absorb the energy within, you can as well.


    The little guy''s slightly happy expression caused Qin Shaojie to roughly guess that some good item had awakened him. Otherwise, that fellow would not easily wake up. However, this was also good. Since the last time when he was trying to break through his meridians in Xuanhe River, Qin Shaojie felt that the little fellow would probably need more than enough energy to grow.


    Since there was an energy that could be absorbed by the Hall of Medicine''s medicinal furnace, it would be extremely good for Qin Shaojie.


    Following that, the little guy also pulled Qin Shaojie towards a certain location on the ninth floor. Regarding this, Qin Shaojie didn''t hesitate and with a leap, he disappeared from where he stood, quickly rushing towards the little guy''s location filled with excitement.


    His speed was extremely fast, to the point where even the sounds of rustling could be heard on the ninth floor. However, the faster he rubbed against the air, the higher the temperature of his surroundings. This situation made Qin Shaojie frown slightly.


    However, even if it was the three Earth Origin Stage s, they probably wouldn''t be any better off on the ninth floor. However, to be able to attract the three Earth Origin Stage s and the little fellow were all things that they yearned for, and the treasures within would presumably be extremely joyful as well.


    Heh, Qin Shaojie, I never thought that you would actually come here, but from the looks of it, you are really greedy.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Qin Shaojie''s footsteps stopped, three powerful auras locked onto Qin Shaojie, and the leading Hall of Medicine disciple shouted out.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie noticed that what appeared before him was truly a volcano, but it was not a large volcano, it was just that this volcano was around a few dozen meters high, and blazing flames were spewing out of the volcano''s crater. Although there was no lava dispersing, the dense fire type energy and the temperature of the sea of fire made people feel extremely uncomfortable, even if they were to go a little closer, it would make their entire body feel uncomfortable.


    After taking in a small breath of air, he could actually feel that the profound energy within his body was actually stimulating every part of his body, as if it was being tempered from the inside out. This was only a trace, but if it was absorbed by a large area, wouldn''t that mean that even his internal organs, veins and bones could be tempered to the maximum?


    Refining a martial artist''s body was already a very difficult thing to do, especially the forging of the inner body. Even if one reached the Earth Origin Stage, it was impossible to perfectly temper their inner body, unless they had crossed the threshold of the life and death realm. Only then would they be able to force a martial artist to truly transform from the inside out, but there was still a difference between the inner and outer body, so forging an inner body was always an extremely important matter in the world of martial artists.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie roughly understood why the three Earth Origin Stage Warriors were not interested in the pellet. They were not willing to waste their time searching for pellets, since with the strength and methods of the three of them, they could obtain this kind of pellet in the Hall of Medicine. There was no need to waste time. It would be better to use all of his time to temper his inner body. If that were the case, then at least he would be able to increase his strength to the maximum, making it easier for him to improve by a large amount.


    His three senior brothers had coincidentally met again.


    They absolutely did not expect that Qin Shaojie would actually appear on the ninth floor, but they did not think that Qin Shaojie had found the way up by himself. In their opinion, Qin Shaojie must have been following the scent of Junior Brother Tang''s blood and had followed him here.


    The three of them looked at Qin Shaojie with hostility, obviously disliked him.


    Evidently, it was because they were worried that they would waste too much of their profound strength under such circumstances. One had to know, the trick to the ninth floor was that the longer they stayed in there, the more benefits they would receive.


    They were all people who knew what was important and what was not. It was very clear what was important and what was not. There would be plenty of time to take care of Qin Shaojie in the future. What they wanted was to increase the strength of their own bodies as much as possible, and absorb the energy inside so that their cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, the three of them were also very cautious. If Qin Shaojie really did not know what was good for him, they would not be afraid to fight with Qin Shaojie.


    At most, he would just treat the pill furnace challenge as a simple experiential learning.


    Senior brothers, don''t worry. This brat just happened to pass by. You guys continue, you continue.


    Seeing their expressions, Qin Shaojie felt helpless, it seemed that the three of them had a deep grudge against him. But Senior Brother Tang was able to recover so quickly. It seemed that he really did have some tricks up his sleeves.


    With these words, Qin Shaojie''s gaze landed on the volcano in front of him in the end.


    There was no other reason other than the fact that the little fellow in the depths of his mind was in high spirits at the moment, and all of this joy was signalling to Qin Shaojie to jump into the volcano.


    Although this volcano could not be considered to be gigantic, but Qin Shaojie did not believe that the boiling hot temperature was any weaker than the magma from the ancient ruins, or even much stronger than it was. Forget about the Spirit Sea Realm, even Earth Origin Stage would not dare to take the risk, otherwise, the disciples of the three Hall of Medicine s would not be cultivating in meditation on the outskirts of the volcano!


    Damn it, if I jump down, I might even be burnt to ashes. Are you sure you want to go?


    Qin Shaojie''s face was also filled with hesitation. If it was just right here, he would not have thought much of it, but once he entered the volcano and saw the surging lava and flames, Qin Shaojie felt a wave of headache.


    However, after receiving the little fellow''s confirmation, Qin Shaojie could only silently curse in his heart. Could it be that he did not know that he did not possess the same physique as he did. He had a human body; not to mention magma flames, even boiling water was sufficient to injure him!


    Forget it, since I''m dead, you won''t be any better!


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s face revealed a vicious expression. With a shout, he leapt out and landed within the volcano''s crater. This jump of his caused the previously nervous faces of the three to be filled with disbelief.


    It was obvious that the three of them did not understand Qin Shaojie''s actions.


    Did he come here just to seek death? If it was like that, wasn''t it too complicated?


    Hmph, since he wants to court death, let him be. Coincidentally, we will not have to waste our energy doing this.


    He squinted his eyes slightly. Forget about the Spirit Sea Realm, even the life and death realm would not dare to be so careless. In their eyes, the moment Qin Shaojie jumped in, other than death, there was no other way out for him.


    The three of them looked at each other, then closed their eyes and continued to cultivate. As for Qin Shaojie, they no longer needed to care about him.


    Everyone, Palace Elder, what do you think will happen to the pill furnace this time?


    Inside the Hall of Medicine, Tang Qin looked at the nine Palace Elder s and asked. It had already been 30 minutes and no disciples had come out yet. However, they were not in a hurry. If they came out so quickly, then it would not be very meaningful for them to challenge the pill furnace.


    The three Earth Origin Stage disciples all had decent innate skills, and could presumably rely on their own abilities to come out. As for the other things, they wanted to see who had the courage to enter the eighth floor.


    Each year, they would open the pill furnace, and the disciples of each batch would have either good or bad performances. However, in their eyes, only the disciples who had truly entered the ninth layer, would be able to stir up trouble in the future.


    It was clear that the audience looked favorably upon the three Earth Origin Stage disciples as well.


    As for the other disciples, what treasures they could obtain from the pill furnace, it all depended on their own luck.


    Then what about the brat from Kui Temple?


    Suddenly, Tang Qin frowned slightly as he continued asking. This time, Qin Shaojie''s appearance was truly unexpected, and also caused Tang Qin to be somewhat passive. It wouldn''t be good if he died inside, and it wouldn''t be good if he made it out alive.

 C341

    Once they entered the volcano, the blazing temperature instantly devoured all of the profound energy around Qin Shaojie''s body.


    Without the protection of his profound energy, Qin Shaojie''s body was immediately exposed. In the time it took to breathe, his expression changed, because his entire body was actually like a piece of paper that was being burned.


    If this continued, it would at most take three minutes to turn his falling body into ashes. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie was unable to even mobilize his profound energy, and the flames and burning temperature inside the volcano were simply too shocking and terrifying. Even Qin Shaojie had an anxious expression on his face.


    The temperature inside was beyond his imagination. He immediately cursed himself for being tricked to death by the little guy deep in his consciousness.


    Just as Qin Shaojie was about to summon the stone coffin out of his storage ring, a faint energy fluctuation quietly spread out from his consciousness. This energy fluctuation was not obvious, but it isolated the flames that were originally wrapped around Qin Shaojie''s body, and even the temperature from before disappeared in an instant. Other than the flames that were still rising in his line of sight, it actually did not cause any more harm to Qin Shaojie.


    In that moment of slight surprise, Qin Shaojie finally reacted. Presumably, this was also the doing of the little fellow, causing him to heave a sigh of relief.


    He was indeed worthy of being called the combination descendant of the Vermillion Bird and the Fire Phoenix. He had the control of a king over all the flames in the world. If that was the case, then he would be absolutely safe within the volcano.


    As for the injuries caused by the previously incinerating flames on the surface of his body, they could even be directly ignored by Qin Shaojie.


    The more he fell in, the more Qin Shaojie felt the temperature rise and in the end, his entire person was submerged in the lava inside the volcano.


    The moment his body came into contact with the magma, the magma here was slightly different from ordinary volcanic magma. The color of the magma here was like fresh blood, as it slowly swallowed and wrapped around his body, and under this condition, even his consciousness was unable to penetrate through the magma. His vision became even more blurry, and other than that, a powerful resistance also permeated in all directions, causing Qin Shaojie''s body to feel a little pressured.


    However, the little fellow in the depths of his mind was still urging Qin Shaojie to swim deeper into the lava. The sense of urgency made Qin Shaojie feel extremely helpless, did this fellow really think that it was as easy as walking on flat land?


    If it wasn''t for the little fellow''s energy dissipating so that Qin Shaojie could be protected from the flames, Qin Shaojie would have waved his hands and give up. It was simply too dangerous inside, and the moment he fell into it, even his life and death realm was a little helpless. As for the Earth Origin Stage, he could only stay inside the volcano for at most five minutes. If he came in contact with the lava, his body would melt even faster.


    Such a powerful destructive force, if placed on the outside, would be enough to shake a small hill and shatter it into pieces. But with such strength, the magma was only barely cut a few meters apart by Qin Shaojie, and seeing this, Qin Shaojie''s face lit up with joy, as his body suddenly dropped down.


    In this way, Qin Shaojie did not hesitate to expend the profound energy in his body, and continuously allowed himself to sink into the depths of the magma.


    However, the deeper he went, the more pressure he felt from his surroundings grew. At the back, Qin Shaojie''s face was covered in sweat, and even his face was somewhat pale.


    Such powerful energy waves?


    It was as if he was in a bottomless pit, as if he was simply unable to reach the bottom of the volcano. However, just as Qin Shaojie was about to stop and give up, an extremely powerful energy fluctuation suddenly came from below his feet.


    At this time, he was already at least one hundred and fifty meters away from the top of the magma, and the sudden energy fluctuation that came along with it shocked and delighted Qin Shaojie, and his hands moved even faster. But after a few minutes, his profound energy seemed to have met with some sort of extremely firm existence, and when it was forcefully bounced back, Qin Shaojie also took a closer look, and discovered that a transparent object that was like glass had already appeared below his feet.


    This transparent object appeared to be extremely resistant to corrosion and even to high temperatures. Even though there was so much magma gathered on this glass-like object, it did not cause any damage to it. It was truly amazing.


    Spatial barrier? It seems like this is where the little fellow wants to enter.


    Frowning slightly, Qin Shaojie also said with a deep voice. However, there was no joy in his tone, because the firmness of the spatial barrier was not something that the current Qin Shaojie could break open. Even the impact of his own powerful profound energy had not caused the slightest of ripples on the spatial barrier.


    He immediately started to laugh and cry. Could it be that he was going to leave empty-handed this time around?


    Just as Qin Shaojie was trying to think of a way to enter it, he realised that the energy that was originally lingering around his body was quietly covering the spatial enchantment underneath his feet. Under this kind of coverage, he could see that the spatial enchantment had actually cracked and formed a crack, and the crack had expanded to the point where he could barely pass through it.


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie''s face was filled with surprise, without any hesitation, he leaped into the spatial enchantment.


    After entering the spatial enchantment, the crack in the space had disappeared, and Qin Shaojie discovered that the rich energy inside had actually liquefied into something similar to blood, which then wrapped Qin Shaojie within it.


    Under this kind of wrapping, Qin Shaojie would definitely notice that all of the energy was extremely irritable, and even without Qin Shaojie deliberately absorbing it, they would crazily enter Qin Shaojie''s body. It was a pity that all of the energy that was too restless, and had already entered Qin Shaojie''s body in an attempt to take over his body, or even corrode his consciousness.


    This situation also caused Qin Shaojie''s expression to change. He immediately mobilized the profound energy in his body and covered the incredibly dense energy outside his body. Then, he carefully checked his surroundings.


    It could not even be said to be a simple spatial formation. It seemed more like a small space that contained energy, and all of the purest and most violent energy within the volcano was being compressed on this side.


    Being within it, his body would constantly feel the pressure that came from the surroundings.


    Unfortunately, this energy could not be directly refined. Otherwise, if these treasures could be absorbed, they would likely truly benefit greatly from this. Looking at the energy of heaven and earth around him, Qin Shaojie felt a bit of regret.


    The energy must have been accumulated over the course of thousands of years as a result of refining pills. The energy was pure and tyrannical, but unfortunately, the energy seemed to be quite berserk due to some special circumstances, and even seemed to be in a state where it was difficult to control. Most importantly, Qin Shaojie had clearly felt that the energy contained an extremely strong fire attribute, which was extremely important for pill refining and even pill refining.


    But to Qin Shaojie, it could only be. If there was even a trace of this Fire Poison, it would be alright to separate it out from his body. This was also the reason why Senior Brother Tang and the others were only at the periphery before, and the density of the energy there was not as high as it was now. The Fire Poison was naturally extremely thin and could be completely dealt with, but it was a pity that although Qin Shaojie was hundreds of times stronger than the outside, the Fire Poison inside was also thousands of times denser than the outside!


    Not to mention Qin Shaojie, even the life and death realm s would not dare to easily cultivate inside this place, because if that kind of fire poison entered the body, it would be extremely difficult to force it out. Furthermore, Qin Shaojie could faintly feel that this fire poison seemed to already possess a certain level of intelligence, which was why it was frantically trying to steal its master!


    However, thinking about it, it made sense. On the eighth level of the pill furnace, even the magical beasts could train to the Earth Origin Stage, let alone the ninth level!


    Hualala!


    However, just as Qin Shaojie felt pity for them and was attempting to protect himself from the fire poison, he discovered that an extremely strong suction force instantly released from his own consciousness. This suction force was not something he had expected, but the surrounding liquefied blood fire type energy was actually absorbed by Qin Shaojie''s consciousness at this moment.


    Qin Shaojie''s expression immediately changed, but after taking in a deep breath, he sat cross-legged and controlled the rest of his body, allowing the energy to enter his mind. He was very clear that it was probably because of the little fellow.


    Although he was worried that the Fire Poison would cause too much harm to the little fellow, Qin Shaojie still did not stop her in the end. In the end, he was still a combination of the Vermillion Bird and the Fire Phoenix, so there must be some methods involved. Since he wanted these things, then he would have to go.


    After that, a hint of excitement blossomed on his face, because he realized that after the little fellow had absorbed the violent energy, it would actually release a portion of its refined pure energy to return to him.


    The energy that it gave back had already become extremely pure, and the so-called fire poison inside did not even exist. The moment the thick energy entered Qin Shaojie''s body, it was directly absorbed, and didn''t even need to be refined before entering his body.


    In such a situation, the energy that the little fellow had released into Qin Shaojie''s body was also nourishing to him. It was not long since he broke through to the Spirit Sea Realm and he was also disturbed by the disciples of the Hall of Medicine after his breakthrough, so he did not have the time to absorb the Profound Spirit Qi inside to stabilize his own realm. However, the backlash of the little fellow''s energy made Qin Shaojie happy, as the energy was able to stabilize his own realm.


    The most important thing was that although there was no fire poison in it, this energy was still fire energy. Once he absorbed enough of this energy, his skill in alchemy would only be higher!

 C342

    As the red energy lingered around him, Qin Shaojie slightly closed his eyes, allowing the energy released by the little guy within his mind to flow through every part of his body.


    Back then, Feng Lao had already passed through it. Before the little fellow had completely broken away from his consciousness, both sides had the nature of sharing energy. This was also why Qin Shaojie was able to share such a dense amount of energy.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie did not care whether the little fellow knew or not, nor did he care about if the little fellow was real or not. After all, this fellow was staying in his consciousness for free, and even using his own blood essence to nurture it, it would not be excessive even if he took a portion of the refined energy.


    Even the air had stopped rotating. The only thing he could feel was that the boundless energy was nourishing his body, and his Spirit Sea Realm was also constantly being stabilized under this state.


    Other than that, Qin Shaojie also borrowed this force to quietly circulate his own Purple Gold Jade Body Art, this kind of pure and rich energy was extremely beneficial to the refinement of the body, and the operation of the Purple Gold Jade Body Art became more and more familiar as the rich energy of heaven and earth entered his body.


    Under his unmoving body, he secretly guided this energy to temper his bones, muscles, and even cells. At this moment, his aura had also soared once again.


    And what surprised Qin Shaojie the most, was that under the state where the energy within his body was gradually approaching saturation, he also discovered that his Spiritual Sense''s power was actually being repaired and expanded again under the refinement of this energy.


    Qin Shaojie''s spirit energy was the power of the remnant soul, after all these years of searching for a way to fix it, the only pity was that there were not many things that could fix his spirit energy, and now, not only was the energy that the little guy had shared able to temper his body, it had also been used to repair Qin Shaojie''s spirit energy, which was also able to increase his own realm and strength.


    As for how the outside world''s time passed and what would happen, Qin Shaojie did not care anymore.


    Inside the spatial enchantment, time seemed to have the grains of sand in his fingers to continuously flow away, and it had taken Qin Shaojie nearly ten days of effort to sit within it.


    Perhaps he did not have any obvious changes or feelings, but when he opened his eyes, his expression was one of disbelief.


    This was because the fire type energy, which was originally so dense that it looked as though it had turned to blood, had actually thinned out. The bright red liquid had almost disappeared. Instead, the real space had gradually revealed itself. Although there was still a bright red energy flowing within this space, it was far from being as good as it had been in the beginning.


    Clenching his fist tightly, he could feel the strong power coming from his body that was being strengthened further. It was as if that one punch was enough to severely injure a Spirit Sea Realm warrior, and the powerful energy flowing through his muscles made Qin Shaojie wish that he could release it right away.


    Other than that, Qin Shaojie''s aura had also stabilized at the Spirit Sea Realm, and compared to the warriors who had been quiet in the Spirit Sea Realm for a year or two, it was even more vigorous and stable. It was likely that no one would believe that Qin Shaojie had only used 10 days of time to reach this stage.


    Under this kind of state, I myself was quite looking forward to the late stage of breaking through Earth Origin Stage.


    At this point, Qin Shaojie also slowly stood up. The profound energy in his body had been completely opened, and even the profound veins in his body had been further refined. His physical body had been strengthened to the limit, and even the Purple Gold Jade Body Art had been controlled by him for a step. Once he broke through Earth Origin Stage, this so called heavenly tribulation might not have much of a threat in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    The most important thing was that Qin Shaojie''s spirit sense was being repaired further. Although the gap between him and Qin Shaojie when he was at his peak was huge, no one in the same realm could compare to him. Even if it was those at the Earth Origin Stage realm, they should not be able to take advantage of him in terms of spirit sense power.


    If it was said that Qin Shaojie had relied on various methods and treasures to be able to fight against a profound practitioner of the early stages of Earth Origin Stage, then now he was completely confident that he would not be disadvantaged in the slightest when fighting against a profound practitioner of the first stage!


    It was indeed difficult to challenge those who were stronger than him, especially when there was a huge gap between Three Spiritual Realms s. However, it was obvious that this gap had been leveled by Qin Shaojie at least now!


    Both of his arms stretched out as he moved his body, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flickered.


    His trip to the Pill Furnace this time could be said to be quite fruitful. It seemed that there was no need for him to stay here any longer. It was also time to leave the furnace. However, he did not know if he would still be in the top ten if he left now.


    Coming out, haha, the three of them were definitely in the top three.


    The space where Qin Shaojie and the rest had entered the furnace unknowingly cracked open yet another crack again, and then, three figures rushed out from it. Although their appearance was unexpected, it was within reason, because these three people were the three Earth Origin Stage warriors who had entered the furnace this time around!


    Palace Elder and Tang Qin nodded when they saw the appearance of these three people. There were still three days until the one month limit. The three people who appeared at this time were clearly the top three people in this attempt. They were not surprised by this result. If these three people had been snatched by others, then something would be wrong.


    There seems to be something wrong with the situation with the three of you. What happened inside? However, when their gazes landed on the three of them, one of the Palace Elder s frowned slightly. Although the three of them occupied the top three, they did not have the excitement that they had imagined.


    Qin Shaojie, if not for that brat, we wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    If it weren''t for the relationship with Qin Shaojie, how could he possibly have suffered such a humiliation? If it wasn''t for Qin Shaojie, how could the two senior brother of his, who were at the Earth Origin Stage level, possibly be swindled by him? Even his profound strength value s were all cleaned up and snatched away by Qin Shaojie.


    Even though the three of them were the first to come out, the effects of the medicinal furnace this time had far surpassed their expectations, and it was also normal for them to have miserable results. After all, even if one''s Earth Origin Stage were to enter in the past, one would be able to obtain quite a few good treasures, and there were even rumors of people who were able to refine their own physical bodies and raise their cultivation.


    The three of them had originally planned to absorb the rich Heaven and Earth energy from the fire element in the ninth layer, but who would have thought that the energy would gradually dry up and disappear in the end. Besides the scorching heat in the air, the ninth layer had already lost its tempering environment.


    In the end, the three of them took a step back and started searching the ninth floor for the finished shape of the pellet. Although they had gained some benefits from it, they were not satisfied with it because the pellets that the Hall of Medicine lacked the most were still pellets, especially the elite disciples like them.


    The young man from Kui Temple? It seemed that it was rather interesting. However, why did the energy suddenly disappear from the ninth level?


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s name, the eyes of Tang Qin and the few Palace Elder s also flickered. They had naturally guessed that Qin Shaojie would not be obedient while he was inside, but they hadn''t thought that the three of them would fall into Qin Shaojie''s hands. It has to be said that the three of them were existences on the Earth Origin Stage Realm. This Qin Shaojie dared to do such a thing, he truly had some methods and courage.


    However, what they were more concerned about now was why the energy of the ninth layer had suddenly disappeared.


    They had no reason to doubt the trio''s words. However, the energy within the ninth layer was the essence of the pill furnace that had accumulated for thousands of years. It was impossible for hundreds of disciples to absorb all of it, let alone the three of them.


    Then what about Qin Shaojie? Where is it now?


    One of the Palace Elder s also asked. He kept having the feeling that this matter had some sort of inexplicable relationship with Qin Shaojie, and so he also asked.


    That guy was most likely dead. More accurately, there was not even a speck of dust left.


    Yes, Qin Shaojie did not know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was, he was afraid that the energy in a volcano was the purest, thus he directly jumped into the volcano, and at the moment, he was afraid that he had already become the nourishment of the magma.


    The three of them were obviously dissatisfied with Qin Shaojie, and their original melancholy and unwillingness to accept this had now turned into a smile, in their eyes, Qin Shaojie''s fate was truly too satisfying! Of course, if Qin Shaojie did not die, then when he came out now, the three would not let him off so easily.


    Did he jump into a volcano? Then would the disappearance of the energy be directly related to Qin Shaojie?


    Palace Elder frowned slightly. The most important part of the ninth stage of the pill furnace was the flame. The only one directly connected to the volcano was Qin Shaojie, so he had no choice but to contact Qin Shaojie. Otherwise, things wouldn''t make sense.


    Impossible. Not to mention that even if he entered the volcano, he would be burnt into ashes. So what if he could absorb the rich fire energy inside the volcano? Could it be that he could absorb it all by himself? You know, even you and I wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Towards this, the other Palace Elder shook his head and spoke. This reasoning was obviously impossible.


    Could it be that Qin Shaojie''s death caused some sort of change to the volcano?


    No need to guess, just ask Qin Shaojie about this. I''m afraid it really has something to do with him.


    However, at this time, Tang Qin''s brows were tightly locked together as he spoke with a deep voice. His words caused everyone to be stunned. It was obvious that they didn''t understand the meaning behind the Hall Master''s seemingly abrupt words.


    Qin Shaojie is not dead, I can feel his aura. He should have also left the furnace.


    Sighing softly, Tang Qin''s expression was also rather ugly. Right at this moment, a subtle figure slowly appeared within the crowd''s line of sight, and the appearance of this figure caused everyone present, especially the three Earth Origin Stage disciples, to tremble!


    How could it be like this?!


    Everyone, come with me, it''s been a long time since I last went to Hall of Medicine to take a look.


    At the same time, on the other side of the Nether Sect, Mu Feng''s pupils suddenly contracted as he shouted to the Palace Elder behind him. Immediately, everyone present tore open space and disappeared from where they stood.

 C343

    Qin Shaojie, you''re not dead yet!


    When Qin Shaojie appeared in front of Tang Qin and the others, the most shocked people were the disciples of the three Hall of Medicine s, who immediately shouted out angrily with faces full of disbelief. They had personally witnessed Qin Shaojie enter the volcano, and had not come out for ten days.


    How in the world did he survive?


    Countless questions lingered in everyone''s minds, but Qin Shaojie appearing in front of them was just a try, so they had no choice but to believe it.


    Senior Brother Tang, why should I die? I haven''t lived long enough. This is such a good 3000 worlds, junior brother still hasn''t taken a good look at it.


    Seeing the crowd''s reaction, Qin Shaojie could only helplessly shrug his shoulders, it seemed that the people of Hall of Medicine were not too willing to see him come out at this time, but regarding this, Qin Shaojie could only feel helpless, since the others could be discussed, but to make him die, would be too much pressure.


    How could they not feel that Qin Shaojie''s current aura had undergone a tremendous change? Not only had his strength increased to the Spirit Sea Realm, but it was also clear that his foundation in the Spirit Sea Realm was very stable, and was not any weaker than the Spirit Sea Realm disciples who had cultivated in the Hall of Medicine for one year or more.


    And all of this happened inside the medicinal furnace. Most importantly, Tang Qin discovered that Qin Shaojie''s divine sense was extremely strong under the faint undulations, and could even be said to have crushed the three Hall of Medicine''s Earth Origin Stage disciples!


    What miracle did he encounter inside the pill furnace to be able to cause such an earth-shattering change in less than a month? It was not impossible to raise one level in the Nether Sect every month, but there was always a limit to this level of increase. Evidently, Qin Shaojie''s improvement had already exceeded the speed that they knew of.


    The ten of them looked at each other, and all of them could see the change in each other''s eyes. Although Qin Shaojie was not the first one to come out, but this time the biggest beneficiary from the pill furnace was none other than Qin Shaojie!


    What did you do to the volcano on the ninth floor? Do you know how big of a loss it is to my Hall of Medicine for the energy to dissipate from the volcano? How bad is the effect?


    No matter what he experienced inside, the disappearance of the energy in the volcano was obviously what he valued the most. If it was as the Hall of Medicine disciples said, then what was the purpose of the future existence of the ninth layer?


    This kid wasn''t sure either. When he fell into the volcano, he discovered that other than boiling magma, there was nothing else. He barely managed to stay inside to protect himself, so he definitely couldn''t care about anything else. After all, if he couldn''t even protect his life, then so what if he had an enormous treasure?


    Even he himself never thought that the little guy would actually be this powerful, and would actually be able to completely absorb all of the energy inside. Of course, under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie had also benefited greatly from this, and his own body had received a huge tempering and improvement. Most importantly, the increase in his divine sense was most important to Qin Shaojie.


    However, he was not so stupid as to say that he had absorbed the energy inside by himself. These people were all existences that had reached the Exemplary Spirit Realm. How could he possibly absorb the boundless energy just by himself? If they were to sense the existence of this little guy in the depths of his consciousness, then that would be the real trouble. At that time, not only the Nether Sect would come out, the three great doors of the Nine Domains would also come out.


    Although Qin Shaojie was not afraid, he was still too weak. He could not escape the Nine Domains and the three great doors either!


    Boy, this old man advises you to be honest, this is the Hall of Medicine, not a place you think is easy!


    Seeing Qin Shaojie pretending to be stupid, one of the Palace Elder s also bellowed, immediately, a powerful Qi enveloped Qin Shaojie, the Spirit Qi was targeted, the strong pressure swept over, as though it was a mountain pressing down on them, even the other three disciples at the side felt a strange pressure, they immediately retreated, and looked at Qin Shaojie with fear in their eyes


    Although this Palace Elder had not really made a move, the aura of this powerful warrior was more than just ten million pounds. Ordinary warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm could not withstand such pressure at all.


    But Qin Shaojie still stood there quietly, staring straight at this Palace Elder. The pressure exuded by this aura was truly great, and even Qin Shaojie''s feet were deeply embedded within the ground. However, he still did not make a sound.


    Sensing the creaking sounds coming from his bones, Qin Shaojie''s body tensed up once again. If it was before, this kind of pressure was enough to make Qin Shaojie''s body tremble and even break his bones, but his body was more than doubled in size now, so he could still withstand the pressure.


    Unless the other party was truly shameless and wanted to take out a true aura to suppress him, he would not fear this aura.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie''s expression did not change, the hearts of the three disciples from before sunk. They naturally knew how powerful Qin Shaojie was, but they never thought that he would actually be able to do this under the pressure of the Palace Elder!


    The three of them exchanged glances and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. No wonder he had been so arrogant in the Assessment Area; his body alone was enough to make all the Three Spiritual Realms warriors feel troubled.


    The reason why Tang Qin did not stop this Palace Elder was also because he wanted to know how much Qin Shaojie had grown in the furnace. However, he never expected that the current Qin Shaojie had made such great progress.


    Although it was only an aura, it had the strength of at least fifty thousand kilograms. Seeing Qin Shaojie''s legs that had sunk into the ground above his knees, one could clearly see just how powerful the pressure of the aura of the Palace Elder was. Even though Qin Shaojie''s complexion was slightly flushed, and even some sweat dripped from his forehead, his aura had also become disordered, so what?


    The current Qin Shaojie still did not have any injuries!


    Within the Spirit Sea Realm, there were many who could resist the pressure from the Palace Elder. However, it could only be described as rare.


    But the five stars that appeared and disappeared occasionally on Qin Shaojie''s screen at this moment was only telling everyone that he was just a Five psycho s!


    Hmph, could it be that Hall of Medicine has this kind of attitude? What ability do you have to make things difficult for a junior disciple? If you want to make a move, I don''t mind playing with you!


    Just as the Hall of Medicine was about to increase the pressure on their auras, a low and deep roar resounded through the Hall of Medicine like a bell. Then, they saw a fluctuation in the space in front of them, and eight figures appear in a flash!


    When these eight voices appeared, their powerful auras were like dark clouds that came crushing down from the sky, enveloping an area of ten miles around them. At this time, the eyes of many disciples flashed with a strong sense of fear as they headed towards the eight figures.


    When their gazes landed on the middle-aged man in the lead, a few sharp-eyed disciples also had suspicious expressions, because that person was none other than one of the Five Halls''s hall masters, Mu Feng!


    It was just that after so many years of not disturbing the river with Hall of Medicine, other than meeting and meeting in the Nether Sect whenever it was necessary, practically no one would appear in the other party''s hall. But now, not only had Mu Feng come, he had even brought the Palace Elder over.


    Hall Master Mu Feng, I never thought that you would come personally, you are truly a rare guest.


    The appearance of the Kui Temple''s Palace Master was also unexpected for Tang Qin. He immediately cupped his hands and said. Although the Kui Temple had been weakened quite a bit in recent years, they were still one of the Five Halls s. However, what was different from the Kui Temple s was that the Kui Temple Palace Masters and Palace Elder s were all very strong, and even the Black Turtle Hall Palace Masters were not willing to provoke them.


    He did not expect that Mu Feng would actually appear at this time, and his gaze landed on Qin Shaojie. It looks like Mu Feng did this for the sake of the Kui Temple''s disciple.


    No matter what, regardless of position, status, or strength, he was far from being on par with Mu Feng. In this kind of situation, how could he still dare to continue using his aura to suppress the disciple that was most proud of?


    Disciple Qin Shaojie greets Hall Master Mu Feng and all Palace Elder s!


    The most relieved person was still Qin Shaojie, no matter how he faced Hall of Medicine''s Hall Master and Palace Elder, he did not have any strength to resist, if not for Mu Feng rushing over at the most critical moment, he would not be able to escape in the end.


    It seems like this was related to the gold-threaded soft armour that he was wearing, Qin Shaojie said to himself in his heart. Other than being able to help him defend against powerful attacks, Mu Feng must have also left a mark, but it seemed like it was a good thing that he had it now.


    Why, was the Hall of Medicine even going to break his own rules? Breaking into the pill furnace is something that you all have to depend on your own abilities, and entering your pill furnace is also something that you all agree to. Was it to kill him to keep his mouth shut?


    Although Mu Feng did not usually bother with things, it did not mean that he was wrong. With just a glance, he could see that there was something fishy about it, but Qin Shaojie''s increase in strength also caused Mu Feng to be shocked.


    If that was the case, he had to protect this rare genius disciple of the Kui Temple.


    Heh heh, hall master Mu Feng is joking, anything that complies with the rules is reasonable. As for the clan elder from Hall of Medicine, he was indeed a little rude, but she just wanted to check on the state of Qin Shaojie''s power increase, that''s all, what do you think.


    Tang Qin also forced out a smile. He did not expect that this time, the Kui Temple would take over a general! However, no matter what, this time it was really the Hall of Medicine who was in the wrong, and he couldn''t complain about getting caught by the Kui Temple.


    It was all a misunderstanding. Naturally, this disciple would not lie to Hall of Medicine, but the so called top ten ranking disciples all received a promise from Hall of Medicine''s Hall Master. Presumably, Hall Master Mu Feng still remembered this reward.


    Qin Shaojie was also an intelligent person, no matter what, it was impossible for the two halls to truly fight.


    But Qin Shaojie would never let go of what he had to!

 C344

    Escorted by the Hall of Medicine''s Hall Master Mu Feng and the seven great Palace Elder himself, this treatment was something that had not been seen in the entire Nether Sect for a thousand years. Countless news spread from the Hall of Medicine to every corner of the Nether Sect.


    Not only did Qin Shaojie, who had disappeared for a month, appear once again, he had also obtained the top ten spots for the Hall of Medicine to challenge the pill furnace, and it was even rumored that his strength had risen to the Spirit Sea Realm. The news of various explosions continuously spread from the Hall of Medicine, and the three words, Qin Shaojie, who had been silent for a long time, once again resounded throughout the entire Nether Sect.


    This guy was truly powerful. One had to know that he was a Hall of Medicine, yet he was able to create such a reputation.


    With Qin Shaojie''s current rate of growth, although they would still not be able to enter the top five hundred, but presumably, it would be safe for him to be in the top six hundred. After all, Qin Shaojie was now a warrior at the Spirit Sea Realm.


    It had been less than two months since he entered the Nether Sect, so such an increase was indeed extraordinary.


    Other than that, it was rumored that Qin Shaojie had obtained a promise from the Hall of Medicine''s Tang Qin, that the disciples would be able to obtain enough healing pellets at the cost of a quarter of the profound strength value s.


    Many people might not know the purpose of this seemingly meaningless exchange with Qin Shaojie, but when they thought about the disciples of the Kui Temple challenging the entire area crazily, many of the Nether Sect s suddenly realized something. It was very common for disciples of the Kui Temple to challenge the entire area while being severely injured, but the Kui Temple was very weak, so they urgently needed a large number of healing pellets, but they needed profound strength value s for their healing pellets.


    A quarter of the profound strength value were able to obtain healing pellets, which was extremely good news for the disciples of the Kui Temple. This meant that they were able to refine and hone their combat ability by fighting with other people, regardless of the cost.


    This kind of method, in the long run, really gave the Kui Temple a better place to improve. This was also why Mu Feng wanted to personally go and pick Qin Shaojie up.


    If the actions of Qin Shaojie leading the many disciples of the Kui Temple in the Challenge District gave everyone a fleeting feeling, then they now had absolute reason to believe that the figures of the disciples of the Kui Temple would likely not be missing from the Challenge District in the future.


    After all, Qin Shaojie''s disappearance this month had caused the battle arena to once again return to its previous state. Kui Temple disciples rarely appeared, but the news that Qin Shaojie had brought over was enough to ignite the fighting spirit of the Kui Temple disciples from before.


    Qin Shaojie''s achievement towards the Kui Temple was not small, it was as though he had used his own strength to change the entire appearance of the Kui Temple! This was something that had never appeared in the Kui Temple in hundreds of years.


    However, those disciples who understood Qin Shaojie shook their heads one after the other. No matter how monstrous of a genius Qin Shaojie had revealed, in the end, it was difficult for the five psycho s to step foot into the great hall. In their eyes, the peak of Earth Origin Stage was probably the end of Qin Shaojie.


    In this life, I was not able to step foot into the life and death realm, so all my efforts were in vain.


    Talent could not decide everything in the cultivation of martial dao. This was the so-called ability to work diligently to make up for one''s failures, and this was what was meant by ''the heavens rewards the diligent''. So, what you need to do is to constantly become stronger and better.


    Inside the Kui Temple, Mu Feng said while looking at Qin Shaojie. Today''s news and discussions about Qin Shaojie had already spread throughout the Nether Sect, and some were good, but there were also some that were bad. However, in all the years that had been in the Kui Temple, only he had the qualification to do so, whether or not he succeeded in the future, at least at his current stage, it was pretty good.


    Don''t worry, Hall Master Mu Feng, I know what to do.


    With both hands cupped together, Qin Shaojie was quite touched that Mu Feng had personally brought Hall of Medicine to help him out of this predicament. At this moment, he also faintly felt that the''s Hall Master and Palace Elder was definitely not like what the rumors said about them in the outside world, nor was it what the disciples had previously believed.


    But unfortunately, after so many years, the Kui Temple was still weak, in the end, no disciple was willing to carry this banner, and they were not able to participate in some things between the disciples. After all, there were some things that were inconvenient for them to take care of personally. But if there was someone who was willing to do what he wanted, as long as they were within the framework of Nether Sect, then no matter what he did, the Kui Temple would give him sufficient support.


    This time, Hall of Medicine''s trip to the Pill Furnace was sufficient proof of this.


    As for the worry that Mu Feng had mentioned that had shaken his own heart, Qin Shaojie did not care, as his heart of martial arts was so strong, even in the entire Nine Domains, it would be hard to find a match for him!


    In this life, he had come with destiny. In this life, not only the three great sects, he was also going to rebuild it!


    The road he had to walk, was still very long! There was nothing that could really make him stop. It was impossible for anyone to do so, let alone these were just rumors.


    I''ve already arranged for people to find the weapon you were searching for. It is indeed within the Japanese Empire, but it is very difficult to obtain it. Furthermore, not only the Nether Sect, even my own Hall of Medicine cannot take it out forcibly, do you understand?


    Suddenly, Mu Feng changed the topic, looked at Qin Shaojie and said. That unknown weapon was actually in the Japanese Empire, but unfortunately, it was heavily surrounded. Under his probing questions, it was not difficult to find out that this thing seemed to be very important to the Japanese Empire, and getting it out of his hands would not be a simple task.


    Moreover, regarding this thing, whether it was Kui Temple or Nether Sect, both of them were being unreasonable, so it was impossible for them to take action.


    disciple understands. I''ll have to trouble hall master to pass me the relevant information and information. In that case, disciple can personally make a trip to Japanese Empire.


    Qin Shaojie was a smart person, so he naturally knew the meaning behind Mu Feng''s words. Since he was able to find that treasure, then no matter what, he must bring it back. After so many years had passed, his old partner should also join him in killing.


    The strength of a warrior at the Spirit Sea Realm was nothing in the Japanese Empire. After all, he was one of the ten great empires.


    With hesitation on his face, Mu Feng asked worriedly. The ten dynasties were empires. Their strength was far beyond what an ordinary empire could compare with. If they were willing, they could easily destroy a low rank empire. This was terrifying strength ¡­


    In the lower dynasties, even the existence of experts at the peak of Earth Origin Stage, or even existences at the middle and late stages of Earth Origin Stage were few in number. However, in the empires, there are also existences at the level of life and death realm.


    To surpass the life and death realm meant that he was an existence at the level of Spirit Stage! This kind of existence, even Mu Feng himself was quite afraid of it, and would not even dare to lightly touch it. Only the experts of the older generation within Nether Sect would be able to speak with competing tones.


    Even though they had not found any existence of a Spirit within the ten empires for all these years, these rumours were sufficient to prove the might of the ten empires. Even the Nether Sect would not casually attack them.


    This world was very complicated, and it was not as simple as everyone thought it was. After all, many of the Nether Sect''s disciples required the ten great empires to undergo blood transfusion. The relationship between the two was extremely complicated.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded his head, the Mask Man he had first met, a person at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm did not seem to have entered the Nether Sect to cultivate, it was obvious that the Nether Sect was not the best place for him.


    Japanese Empire and I have fought before, but that time, it seemed that the one who lost was Japanese Empire.


    Speaking of the Great Yan Dynasty''s battle, Qin Shaojie''s mouth also raised a little. He was afraid that no matter what, Japanese Empire would never think that in the end, all of the failure would be because of him. Furthermore, he had not expected that their so called partner in the Great Yan Dynasty would be killed by him in the end.


    Of course, what made them even more surprised was that they actually appeared in the Nether Sect and became its disciples.


    However, even if Qin Shaojie had expected one thing, it was that he seemed to be about to come into contact with the Japanese Empire again soon.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Mu Feng''s face also changed slightly, when he looked at Qin Shaojie again, he was surprised, it was obvious that the Nether Sect did not know about this history, it could be possible that Qin Shaojie had been extremely secretive in the Great Yan Dynasty. However, the most important reason was that Japanese Empire''s methods were relatively clean, and adding the fact that he was strong, the royal family of Great Yan Dynasty didn''t dare to come into contact with him.


    However, it was no wonder why Qin Shaojie would make such a big move in the Nether Sect. It seemed like everything was in the past, since Qin Shaojie was someone who had fought with the Japanese Empire before. After all, not everyone within the Nether Sect would dare to say that they dared to compete against the Empire in a draw.


    However, what surprised Mu Feng the most was the so-called great array laid down by the Japanese Empire. Not only did Qin Shaojie feel that it was strange, even Mu Feng found it difficult to figure it out.


    The purpose of the great Japanese Empire doing all these, and he could faintly feel that although the formation in the Great Yan Dynasty was disrupted by Qin Shaojie, the meaning behind it all, was still there.


    It looks like he would need to spend a lot of time to investigate this Japanese Empire, as he always gave Mu Feng a sense of insecurity!


    In these few years, although the Nether Sect was still in a repressive state and controlled a hundred great dynasties, his condition was getting worse and worse. He was suffering from internal and external troubles, causing the Nether Sect to be exhausted.


    If you are not in a hurry to travel to Japanese Empire, you should rest for a while. Although your strength has increased now, you still need to train your strength a little.


    Back then, I had said that if you could enter the Profound Earth Ranking s, that would mean that you would be able to enter my Kui Temple''s cultivation grounds in advance. Right now, I believe you already possess the strength to do so.


    Thinking about it, Mu Feng also said with a heavy tone.


    In principle, honorary disciples were not allowed to enter that place. After all, although it was a cultivation ground controlled by the Kui Temple, the risk was huge.


    But he still wanted Qin Shaojie to give it a try. If he did not experience a bloody storm, how could he quickly grow?!

 C345

    As the most basic and important existences of the Nether Sect, they all had the secret method to train their students.


    Standing in front of Qin Shaojie, Mu Feng said. Ordinary people only knew about Five Halls''s Five Halls, but they didn''t know that Five Halls''s methods of raising disciples were different. This different method made it seem like Five Halls was an independent existence.


    Just as Qin Shaojie had seen the Hall of Medicine being cultivated by a medicinal furnace, the Kui Temple was a small cultivation world. It was just that these few years, the disciples of the Kui Temple had been getting weaker and weaker, so this small world was not open to all disciples.


    As the once strongest Kui Temple, the small world she trained in was naturally the strictest and most strict. This kind of rigour required absolute strength, otherwise, one would die the moment they entered it, and the mortality rate would still be the highest even when Kui Temple was the strongest in the Five Halls.


    Therefore, in Mu Feng''s generation, unless one''s strength reached the top seven hundred in Profound Earth Ranking, they were not allowed to cultivate in this small world. This was also the reason why Mu Feng had raised this condition.


    But even so, disciples who enter the Kui Temple''s small world still do not have a high chance of survival. Of course, the disciples who survived inside all received a huge increase in strength in the end, and Li Pan was one of the most outstanding ones.


    Therefore, even though he had only been in the Nether Sect for two years, Li Pan was still able to become one of the eleven Profound Earth Ranking.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s eyes revealed a hint of excitement. Although Hall of Medicine''s pill furnace was not bad, but unfortunately, there was a limit to its achievements, perhaps it was just to let more disciples experience a little more. In general, there were not many things that could threaten the disciples, so as long as they knew the difficulties and retreated, they would be able to do so without a problem.


    However, Qin Shaojie was very clear that if a practitioner wanted to grow quickly, the only way was to break through and grow at the edge of life and death.


    He had long since heard that the Kui Temple was the strongest when he was at his peak, but it had been declining since then. Now, from this so called small world, it could be seen just how powerful the former Kui Temple was.


    In that small cultivation world, even I cannot easily attack. Thus, success or failure is in your own hands.


    Even though he was full of confidence in Qin Shaojie, Mu Feng''s face was still filled with worry. This small world was a true small world. Other than maintaining the stability of the small world''s barrier, Kui Temple had never truly gained control of the small world for thousands of years.


    There were even some powerful Ancient Desolation Beasts inside. Last time, Li Pan had also said that there were powerful beasts that could match up to life and death realm. These kind of beasts were not something that disciples could handle, thus, it was normal for them to fall. Unfortunately, the Kui Temple did not care about the development of these beasts. Even some disciples were worried, if the beasts inside were powerful to the point of Spirit Stage, would they be able to tear apart the small world, disturb the entire Nether Sect, and bring about a fatal threat to the Nether Sect?


    Aside from the demon beasts, the interior seemed to be a miniature Tian Yuan Continent. There were glaciers, lakes, highlands, swamps, grasslands, hills, valleys, etc. There were all kinds of topography.


    It was even rumored that there were many small world aboriginals inside. Originally, they had wanted to hone the magical beasts within and develop the small world within. However, some of the more intelligent evil people had survived in such a dangerous environment and were gradually reproducing with their descendants, which was why they had formed the natives of the current small world.


    Right now, we are not too sure about the number of aboriginals and their strength. However, we are certain that they are not weak or even comparable to some low rank empires. Therefore, the danger you face after entering is far from what you think it is.


    When he was a disciple of the Kui Temple, Mu Feng had also entered the small world to train. He had personally experienced the power of those indigenous warriors, even though they did not have any systematic training, but relying on the dense nature profound energy in the small world, as well as the essence of the beasts inside, the speed at which these indigenous people were growing up was also extremely fast. Furthermore, they retained the commonly used human language and common knowledge, which made them almost no different from the humans in the outside world.


    These aboriginals and magical beasts were the two opposing sides of the small world. They were fighting and fighting, and there were injuries and deaths. Under this kind of state, everything in the Kui Temple''s small world would be kept in a certain equilibrium. No one had been able to break this equilibrium for so many years.


    If there had to be one, it would be a disciple of the Kui Temple s that had entered.


    They did not care about the territories of the indigenous peoples or the Magical Beasts. Each time these disciples entered, it would stir up quite a big commotion, and this kind of commotion would rarely disrupt the balance of the small world.


    As for how many would make it out alive, it all depended on their own methods and luck.


    In principle, the training time for the disciples of our Kui Temple s to enter the small world cannot be less than three months.


    At this point, Mu Feng had a serious expression on his face. Three months wasn''t a long time for a martial artist, but three months in a small world was a hard time to accept. This was because every day was a life or death situation and every day was treated as the end of the world.


    Many people found it hard to accept even three days, let alone three months.


    In these several hundred years, those who were able to stay inside for three months or come out were limited to the fourth level! This kind of death rate was quite shocking even to Qin Shaojie, and it was no wonder that the Kui Temple was declining. With so many outstanding disciples all lost their lives in the small world, it made the originally weak Kui Temple seem even weaker.


    Of course, there were those who had stayed inside for more than three months. Most of them had stayed inside for half a year; this was already considered quite a decent strength.


    At this point, Mu Feng was also quite proud of himself. That disciple was also the only disciple that had rushed into the top ten of the Profound Earth Ranking since Mu Feng became Palace Masters. From this, it could be seen how much he had improved.


    But right now, many disciples are unwilling to enter, so my Kui Temple does not force anyone, after all, not everyone is willing to gamble.


    Under his shake of his head, Mu Feng''s eyes were also filled with disappointment. Other than those powerful disciples, practically everyone else was unwilling to enter, losing the entry of the Kui Temple''s disciples, and allowing the indigenous people and magical beasts inside to quickly grow. To the Kui Temple, this was not like becoming a Good thing at all.


    After all, unless the disciples of the Kui Temple were to enter and break the balance, it was as if the indigenous and demonic beasts had agreed to not interfere with each other and to grow their own. All these years, he had a faint feeling that the small world of the Kui Temple was going out of control.


    Of course, if some uncontrollable element truly did appear in the small world, Mu Feng would not mind bringing the Palace Elder in for a bloodbath, of course, most of the time he would want the disciples of the Kui Temple to do these things.


    Otherwise, any danger would have been because of them last night. Then, how would the disciples of Kui Temple be able to survive in this life and death situation? It was impossible for the Kui Temple or even the Nether Sect to protect the safety of every disciple for the rest of their lives.


    Regarding this, Qin Shaojie also deeply agreed with him.


    How many of our Kui Temple''s disciples are still inside?


    He was extremely interested in this small world, since the inside was isolated from the outside world, then he would be able to go all out inside. Although he was currently at the Spirit Sea Realm, Qin Shaojie was not satisfied with just that.


    Only the true life and death experience could make the blood in his body flow faster!


    There were less than ten of them! It had been almost three months since he had entered.


    Ten people might sound like a lot, but to the huge Kui Temple, this percentage did not count much. A former Kui Temple at her peak strength had a total of five hundred disciples that entered at once!


    This kind of number of disciples entering the small world was truly crazy. Just this lineup was enough to let them be fearless in the small world.


    No matter what kind of relationship they had in the Kui Temple, after entering the small world, they would stick together and take care of each other. Therefore, the more disciples they had, the safer it would be for them. Unfortunately, they no longer possessed their usual elegance.


    It was extremely difficult to gather thirty people in one go. There was no need to even think about the so-called hundred man army.


    The moment you enter, you will be separated into one group. As for how to find your fellow disciples from the other Kui Temple s, that will depend on luck. As if he had seen through Qin Shaojie''s thoughts, Mu Feng hurriedly explained.


    Unfortunately, this small world was too large, and it was not just ten million mu. It would take a very long time for one person to walk through it completely, and they would not be any smaller than a middle rank empire. If they were to think about where to protect themselves from it, they might as well focus their attention.


    Other than these, there should be other things, right?


    With his hands cupped together, Qin Shaojie did not give up. No matter what kind of experience, if it was said that there were no treasures, it would be hard to believe, and even Kui Temple would not do such a thing.


    Don''t expect Kui Temple and Nether Sect to place treasures inside. After all, there are still aboriginal treasures inside. They might not even be obtained by Kui Temple''s disciples.


    However, there are some treasures in this small world. As for what they are, you will understand once you enter. What I can tell you for sure is that you can use or even take anything inside with you. Of course, the prerequisite is that you can come back alive.


    The first law of survival in this world was to live. The second law was to live a little longer, and finally to walk out alive.


    As his gaze fell on Qin Shaojie''s body, Mu Feng also spoke in a low voice. Right now, he was still a little worried about letting Qin Shaojie enter this small world. However, the sooner he could experience the trials of these flowers, the faster he would be able to take root in the earth.


    Since that was the case, after he went to discuss with the Hall of Medicine, he would head to this small world.


    Why are you going to the Hall of Medicine? Do you need any help?


    When he heard that Qin Shaojie wanted to go to Hall of Medicine again, Mu Feng also frowned slightly. The last time was because of the enmity between Hall of Medicine and him.


    There''s no need for it, I believe the structure of the Hall of Medicine''s Palace Master isn''t that small.

 C346

    Raising the blood concentration of the myrtle in the furnace?


    Inside the Hall of Medicine, Tang Qin''s face did not have the happy expression that Qin Shaojie expected, but instead had a serious expression.


    Seeing Tang Qin''s actions, Qin Shaojie did not say much, but his eyes were fixed on Tang Qin. At that time, he had already promised Tang Qin a myrtle, so no matter what, he would think of a way to help him.


    Perhaps you do have a way to increase the density of his bloodline, this is something that no one in Hall of Medicine can do, but it doesn''t mean that others cannot. Originally, this was a Good thing. If it was in the past, even if we agreed to it, it wouldn''t be a big deal since it would only harm our Hall of Medicine, but the situation now is somewhat complicated.


    Although he did not know what method Qin Shaojie was going to use to increase the density of the blood in the myrtle''s body, the focus was not here. Instead, according to the plans of the Hall of Medicine and the Nether Sect, this myrtle would at most live half a year.


    The reason why the myrtle was trapped in the pill furnace and was able to keep increasing its strength, even becoming the tyrant in the eighth level of the pill furnace, is intentional. It is so that in the last critical moment, the myrtle can be of use.


    As he said this, Tang Qin''s eyes also flickered with light. The reason the myrtle existed was not because it wanted the density of its bloodline to increase, nor was it to help it reach the life and death realm. After all, in the empire, perhaps its life and death realm was considered to be at the peak, but in the Nether Sect, it was merely a slightly more powerful clan elder, so it was not considered a very important existence.


    If others could not do it, it did not mean that Qin Shaojie could not. After all, during this period of time, Qin Shaojie had created too many miracles in the Nether Sect, and no one had been able to accomplish these miracles even after hundreds of thousands of years.


    Although Hall of Medicine and Kui Temple were a bit embarrassed previously, and even Qin Shaojie had caused the disciples of Hall of Medicine to lose face, Qin Shaojie''s method of making things difficult for the disciples of Hall of Medicine, coupled with the medicinal pellets that were provided by Qin Shaojie, made Tang Qin have a good impression of the both of them.


    I wonder what Hall of Medicine or Nether Sect plans to do with the myrtle?


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie''s heart tensed up, if the myrtle was truly dealt with, it was likely that the result would not be a good one. Even Hall of Medicine did not care about the temptation of consecutively raising her bloodline and giving him the chance to challenge life and death realm. Just this point caused Qin Shaojie to faintly feel that the severity of the matter was beyond his imagination.


    I believe that you must have been in my Nether Sect for a long time, so you should be aware that my Nether Sect has a sect protecting divine beast, the myrtle! The myrtle in the furnace was only nurtured out a trace of blood essence extracted from the real myrtle. The fake one was, after all, the fake one.


    However, my Nether Sect''s myrtle''s lifespan is not long, I am afraid I cannot protect my Nether Sect better, so in order to continue extending our''s lifespan, there are some things that we have no choice but to do.


    Tang Qin''s words also made Qin Shaojie''s heart sink, he had naturally heard the deep meaning behind these words clearly.


    In such a situation, the Nether Sect would definitely think of a way to protect his life. The best way would be to refine the cultivation of the myrtle into a medicinal pellet for the true myrtle to consume. This method would be able to change the life force of the myrtle for a period of time.


    This method was not only limited to Nether Sect, it was also the same for any sect with a guardian beast. After all, on the one hand, the guardian beast came with tyrannical strength to contribute greatly to the sect''s existence. No matter what, they had to find a way to make the guardian beast live even better.


    Even if the price for surviving was extremely cruel and hard to accept, they would not hesitate to turn their backs.


    I can promise you anything else, but I can''t discuss this matter. Not only me, even the entire Nether Sect would not agree to it. Even if it was Mu Feng who was defending you, he would not be able to do it, so, let''s give up on this idea.


    Shaking his head, Tang Qin did not hide these words from Qin Shaojie. The current Nether Sect was already showing signs of weakness, if another accident were to happen to the guardian beast, it would deal a huge blow to the entire Nether Sect.


    The trump card left behind by the Nether Sect a thousand years ago could finally be put to use now. It was simply impossible to make them give up.


    Hall of Medicine had guarded this matter for more than a thousand years, and had continuously nurtured this strand of bloodline power into a myrtle whose strength was comparable to that of Earth Origin Stage.


    If it was according to Qin Shaojie, everything would have been for naught!


    Is there no other way to prolong the life of a true myrtle? Qin Shaojie was still unwilling, but he immediately asked again. In this world, there were many ways to increase one''s lifespan, and it wasn''t just this one ¡­


    The myrtle in the furnace is the last method, do you understand?


    Sighing, if there was any other way, they would not have set their sights on the myrtle in the pill furnace. That was because they had already tried all the other ways, and if they used any of them again, it would already be useless, or even have no effect.


    Otherwise, if he could truly raise the density of this myrtle''s bloodline and allow it to step into the life and death realm, it would be an extremely good thing for Hall of Medicine.


    Hall Master Tang Qin, can you show me the guardian beast of my Nether Sect, the myrtle?


    Narrowing his eyes, Qin Shaojie bowed slightly towards Tang Qin and said with a deep voice. No matter what, he had promised the myrtle in the furnace that he would find a way to raise its bloodline.


    You want to try something else? I''ve told you before, my entire Hall of Medicine has tried, do you really think you can surpass my entire Hall of Medicine by yourself?


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like that, Tang Qin also snorted. He admitted that Qin Shaojie was not bad, and there were even experts behind him to guide him, but so what? Did he really think he could rely on himself to change something?


    If it was that simple, then the Hall of Medicine would not be at a loss as to what to do right now!


    No matter what, the kid still wanted to try. After all, when he was at the eighth floor, he promised that he would think of a way to increase the density of the myrtle''s bloodline. This is my style. Even if this result required a huge price to pay, the kid would not refuse.


    Even if it was heaven''s will, it would still not be able to stop this disciple''s thoughts!


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes were also fixed on Tang Qin, without any signs of retreat. What he wanted to do, forget about Hall of Medicine, even Nether Sect would not be able to make him give up on these thoughts.


    He was indeed just a disciple at the moment, and people were saying that he was weak, but so what? It did not become the reason for Qin Shaojie to stop.


    Qin Shaojie''s stubbornness and perseverance caused Tang Qin to be stunned. If it was any other disciple, not to mention someone like Qin Shaojie, even if they talked to him, they would be nervous. This disciple had a good temperament.


    However, in Tang Qin''s eyes, Qin Shaojie was still quite naive, and this kind of naivety made him a little disappointed.


    In the world of warriors, not only did they need a tenacious heart, they also needed to observe their words and expressions, time and speed. Otherwise, if they didn''t even know these things, sooner or later, they would end up in a miserable state.


    It was clear that in Tang Qin''s eyes, Qin Shaojie belonged to the latter.


    Disciple naturally knows of Hall Master Tang Qin''s worries. Since that''s the case, why don''t we take a gamble?


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flashed once again, but this time, his voice was much more serious than before.


    Haha, take a gamble? You are truly interesting. However, one must not say that you have indeed piqued my interest. In that case, tell me, how do you plan to gamble?


    Tang Qin was startled, but after that he laughed out loud, what a powerful being he was, he never thought that a mere branch disciple would dare talk to him like that, but also, he wanted to know, what was Qin Shaojie betting with him, what qualifications did he have to meet him!


    The Nether Sect had always aimed for strength first. If disciple can borrow the hand of Hall of Medicine Hall Master, then I can ask Hall of Medicine to bring disciple to meet the guardian beast, the myrtle, and whether there is any other way to extend disciple''s life. After seeing the myrtle, disciple naturally has a decision in mind.


    With twinkling eyes, Qin Shaojie said in a low voice in the end. This gamble could be said to be huge, and even Qin Shaojie himself did not have any confidence. After all, the Hall of Medicine''s Hall Master was not someone those so-called Kui Temple disciples could compare to.


    Let alone Qin Shaojie who was at the Spirit Sea Realm, even a Earth Origin Stage warrior would not dare to say such words.


    After all, this so-called wager was nothing more than an act of suicide.


    But Qin Shaojie had no other choice at the moment, and even he could not help but laugh bitterly at these words. He was very clear that the average bet did not have any attraction to the Hall of Medicine''s Hall Master. Perhaps, this bet was the only thing that could pique his interest.


    If it wasn''t enough, Qin Shaojie wasn''t afraid of death either. After all, he was betting on himself, which means that the Hall of Medicine''s hall master will definitely care about the rules of the Nether Sect, and not kill her disciples! In other words, he would definitely survive.


    As for how he would survive, it would depend on how much power the Hall of Medicine Palace Master had with this palm!


    Whether he was severely injured or dead, Qin Shaojie had no other choice. The current him had no qualifications to challenge either the Nether Sect or the Hall of Medicine, and this so-called wager was the only way he could achieve his own goal!


    I have to say, you have truly shocked and even impressed me. Among the younger generation, I have seen people who don''t care about their lives, but this is the first time I have seen someone like you courting death.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Tang Qin said with a deep voice as if he could see through Qin Shaojie.


    This kind of bet was way too bold, forget about Qin Shaojie, even he himself was shocked. The power of his palm was not something that a warrior of the Spirit Sea Realm could compare with, no matter how powerful it was.


    Even if he was able to control his strength enough to not kill him, it was enough to heavily injure him and even cripple his entire body!


    This was truly a gamble!


    Not to mention an honorary disciple, even the other Palace Masters of the other four halls had seen such boldness!


    Alright, in that case, so what if I bet with you today?!


    After pondering for a while, Tang Qin spoke with a deep voice. Soon after, a powerful suffocating aura burst out from his body!

 C347

    At the instant when Tang Qin''s aura expanded, it was like a mountain pressing down on one''s head. Under the immense pressure, Qin Shaojie only felt his chest tighten, and then, a mouthful of fresh blood immediately gushed out!


    This was just an aura, yet it was already like this. If that palm landed, what kind of strength would it have? It was probably enough to kill Qin Shaojie with just a breath''s worth of time, to the point where not even his corpse or bones were left!


    Qin Shaojie didn''t even have the time to sense how powerful that aura was, and wasn''t even able to sense the suppression and pain that it brought to his body. His aura immediately weakened and even his life force was threatened.


    As expected of the hall master of the Hall of Medicine. Just this aura alone was enough to cause the top experts in the various empires to fear him. Wasn''t the vast moon something that those ants could glorify?


    I''m giving you one last chance. Are you sure you want to continue with this bet?


    The dense Qi caused even the clouds in the sky to change. The air in the surrounding dozens of meters was torn apart, and the strong pressure spread causing the entire ground to constantly tremble, while countless experts from the Hall of Medicine felt an inexplicable pressure at this moment. They all shot their gazes towards Tang Qin, and even the Palace Elder s all shot over.


    Qin Shaojie naturally did not know of the commotion caused by such actions. However, when he raised his head, his eyes were filled with a scarlet craziness. Even though his expression was grave, there was not the slightest hint of fear. Both of his eyes were staring at Tang Qin, while blood continuously flowed down the corners of Qin Shaojie''s mouth. However, he did not say anything, and only stared at Tang Qin.


    Since he had made his choice, he wouldn''t truly regret it no matter what!


    Even if he died from this palm, he would have no regrets. However, because of the great disparity in strength between the two parties, the strength of the other party''s aura was akin to fear.


    In this life and death battle, he had experienced it countless times. So what if he experienced it again before his eyes?


    Even the heavens cannot kill me, so what if I''m the hall master of a mere Hall of Medicine!


    Even though all of the profound energy in his body had been restrained and couldn''t be used in the slightest, he still kept his body in an absolutely battle-ready state. This palm was either alive or dead!


    Hahaha, brat, today the Japanese Hall is interested to see just how powerful you are. I just don''t know if your strength is worthy of your insolence!


    did not feel any profound energy fluctuations from the palm that passed by, but in his line of sight, he discovered that wherever the palm passed by, space would be shattered inch by inch. Under the force that seemed to contain the will of the heaven and earth, the earth also trembled slightly, and even the clouds in the sky instantly turned into nothing, as the entire world had quieted down under this palm. It was as if there was nothing else in the world other than Tang Qin''s attack!


    Hidden within the boundless power was the''s Palace Master''s strike. Even if this strike did not fall, Qin Shaojie had still felt a kind of crushing and crushing power within, let alone himself, even if a powerhouse at the peak of Earth Origin Stage was hit by this strike, there was no way out!


    ~ Is this the power of the Five Halls''s Palace Master? Qin Shaojie felt that his heart had stopped beating, and even the blood vessels in his body had solidified. As for his profound energy, it had been restricted at this moment, and he was unable to move at all.


    His body that had been frozen in place caused Qin Shaojie''s six senses to be weakened and his five senses to be squeezed together as they twisted endlessly. He had already lost all sense of his numb body, and if he had to have any sense at all, it would be at this moment that he felt that he was as minuscule as an ant.


    No! Even the heaven and earth can''t make me lower my head, let alone a Hall of Medicine''s Hall Master!


    Just as the palm was about to land on his body, Qin Shaojie suddenly roared out in his heart, even if he had to die, he could not die this silently. Death was not scary, what was terrifying was his numbness and fear in the face of death!


    How arrogant he was in the past, even ancient sects had to lower their heads in front of him! The bloodlust instantly surged within Qin Shaojie''s body, he could feel the blood within his imprisoned body ignite, and under this sort of burning, a blazing energy was constantly hitting his heart, which had suddenly stopped.


    Unreconciled emotions continuously fluctuated, causing a ruthless line of blood to once again surge out from Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Even if I die, I will burn my life and give it my all!


    Unless he was willing, no one could easily take his life!


    Tang Qin could not, the Nether Sect''s Sect Leader could not, even the three great doors of Nine Domains could not!


    Qin Shaojie''s sudden change in events also caused Tang Qin, who was originally a little disappointed, to be startled, but immediately after, his face revealed a look of astonishment as well. It was already quite good that Qin Shaojie did not retreat from his palm strike, but that was all it took for him to be disappointed.


    Most of the reason was because Qin Shaojie was betting that he would not kill him.


    However, just as this powerful and terrifying palm was about to descend, he discovered that there were actually slight changes to his body that had originally been locked up by him, and under this kind of change, even his blood started to burn. A strong sense of unyielding, and a strong intent of fighting continued to burn in his eyes.


    What exactly was this youth hiding? Why was this will so tough? It did not cower even at this point!


    Those extremely wide-eyed eyes were filled with fresh blood and a shocking tenacity and unyielding intent. It caused one to feel a vibration that directly hit one''s soul when they looked at each other!


    Qin Shaojie was not betting that he would not dare to kill, but was betting that he would be able to survive such a powerful attack!


    It looked like the same result, but the starting point was completely different!


    How many people in the world could do such a bold thing!


    You, won! The moment that palm strike landed on Qin Shaojie''s chest, his palm finally transmitted Qin Shaojie''s fast beating heart as well as Qin Shaojie''s profound energy that did not care about his injured body as it rushed to bind him. And at this moment, Tang Qin also sighed as he said that in a low voice.


    At this time, the energy accumulated in that palm completely dissipated, leaving only the enormous spatial black hole in front of Qin Shaojie. However, even though this wave of energy had dissipated, Qin Shaojie could still feel the immense pressure that came from his bones, and it caused his chest to sink in deeply.


    Pfft!


    After spitting out a large mouthful of blood, Qin Shaojie''s aura instantly weakened. Under the pale white complexion of his, his entire body seemed to be on the verge of collapse, as if he was going to collapse to the ground at any moment. However, Qin Shaojie still forced himself to remain standing.


    Thank you, Hall Master Tang Qin, for showing mercy!


    The sweetness in his mouth, however, caused a bitter smile to remain on Qin Shaojie''s face as if he had survived a great tribulation. That palm was too powerful. If he was at his peak, he would not have the slightest bit of fear. However, in this situation, he knew very well that if that palm were to land, he would disappear like smoke into thin air.


    Too powerful! So powerful that even two mountain peaks were shattered and the earth was at its peak!


    If it wasn''t for Tang Qin holding back at the end, his life would have ended here with that force just now.


    Kui Temple has you, it is really a fortunate thing.


    When his gaze landed on Qin Shaojie, Tang Qin also spoke slowly. Back then, the Hall of Medicine had also tried to win Qin Shaojie over, but unfortunately, he did not succeed. The ruthlessness in his heart was something that even he did not know where he had come from. He was only seventeen or eighteen years old!


    He could tell that Qin Shaojie was afraid of death, but he didn''t seem to be afraid of death either!


    However, it always gave Tang Qin a feeling that no matter what, he must not provoke a madman like Qin Shaojie. Otherwise, it would be quite troublesome. Either kill him directly to avoid future troubles, or do not provoke him!


    She, the great hall master of the Hall of Medicine himself, actually had such a thought. Perhaps even he had not expected it, but the situation now was simply like this.


    Hall Master Mu Feng, come out, why are you worried that my Hall of Medicine will receive you?


    Soon after, Tang Qin also waved his hands, looking at the sky behind Qin Shaojie and shouted. He had sensed the spatial ripple from that place since long ago. He had originally thought that Mu Feng would come out by himself after he stopped attacking, but he never expected that that guy would actually still be hiding there without making any movements.


    Ha ha-ha, Hall Master Tang Qin laughed. I still need to apologize to you for all the trouble I have caused you.


    As expected, a person slowly walked out from the space under Tang Qin''s words. It was the Lord Hallmaster of the Kui Temple.


    Seeing Mu Feng appear, Qin Shaojie was also surprised. It was obvious that he did not expect Mu Feng to follow him here, but it was not difficult either.


    This made Qin Shaojie feel quite touched as well. At least, on top of him, Mu Feng truly cared about him a lot.


    There was no need to say these courteous words. However, if that palm strike were to land, would Hall Master Mu Feng still want to fight the Hall of Medicine?


    Seeing Mu Feng standing next to Qin Shaojie as if nothing had happened, Tang Qin also shouted coldly. These days, he had been quite unhappy with the Kui Temple.


    Furthermore, Mu Feng had barged into his Hall of Medicine multiple times. If he did not have any scruples, he would have already been unable to suppress the restlessness in his heart and directly acted against him.


    You should understand my temper. Even if that palm of yours landed, there wouldn''t be any complaint. At most, you would just take his corpse away. Almost all the disciples in the Nether Sect were already adults and should be responsible for their own actions. Even Qin Shaojie was unavoidable.


    Mu Feng''s words also made Tang Qin nod his head, this was indeed Mu Feng''s personality.


    However, since Hall Master Tang Qin has voluntarily admitted defeat, then my disciple will win the bet. I heard the contents of your bet clearly.


    Moreover, whether you win this bet or lose, to your Hall of Medicine, there are no disadvantages at all.

 C348

    Remember, speak as little as you can when you see the myrtle in Nether Sect!


    After a long while, Mu Feng and Tang Qin came out from the depths of Nether Sect, looking at Qin Shaojie, Mu Feng continued to instruct them.


    Although the myrtle was the Nether Sect''s sect protecting divine beast, it had not appeared inside the Nether Sect for over a hundred years. Forget about Qin Shaojie, this kind of honorary disciple, even some of the elders inside the Nether Sect didn''t have the qualifications to see this kind of profound beast.


    With the end of his life, the injuries on his body had accumulated too much. Although the current myrtle did not lose out to her former glory, her status in Nether Sect had risen instead of dropped, and she could roughly see from how Nether Sect used all kinds of methods to extend her life.


    If it was only the Lord of Hall of Medicine, Tang Qin, who went to the Nether Sect to make this request, he would definitely not pass. However, this time, even Mu Feng had to guarantee it, it was enough to show the trust the two of them had in Qin Shaojie.


    Although they did not know what kind of guarantee or exchange terms the two Palace Masters had given the Nether Sect, both of their expressions were rather solemn. It was clear that things were not as simple as they had imagined, and at the very least, the two Palace Masters felt a great sense of pressure.


    After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie nodded at Mu Feng. He naturally knew the importance of this matter. The myrtle''s current state was to reduce the fluctuation of its aura as much as possible in order to extend its life. If a single sentence from him angered the myrtle, then even Mu Feng and Tang Qin would not be able to protect their own lives.


    The location of the myrtle is deep within the Nether Sect. Even I and Hall Master Mu Feng were not allowed to go visit them this time, so you should be careful. Regardless of whether or not I can find a way to save the myrtle, remember, the worst case scenario is to maintain the current situation.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie, Tang Qin did not seem to be at ease, and warned him many times. This myrtle was truly an extremely special and important existence in the Nether Sect. Even as hall masters, they would not dare to easily investigate it. If not for the two Palace Masters personally protecting Qin Shaojie, how would he have the qualifications to meet the current myrtle.


    Qin Shaojie nodded his head vigorously. From the looks of the two Palace Masters, he could understand the importance of this matter. If it wasn''t for the promise he made when he charged into the pill furnace, he wouldn''t have gotten involved in this matter.


    Come with me. You must leave that place before sunset.


    And at this time, an elder appeared in front of Qin Shaojie. This elder''s aura was extremely obscure and Qin Shaojie had not sensed it in the slightest. Once the words of this elder came out, the two Palace Masters did not speak anymore. When their gazes landed on the elder, respect was revealed in their eyes. It could be seen that the two of them respected this elder quite a bit.


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie also cupped his fists towards Mu Feng and Tang Qin, then followed behind the white haired old man, and disappeared from Mu Feng and Tang Qin''s side.


    The old man did not bring Qin Shaojie deeper into the Nether Sect. Rather, he tore open a space in front of a mountain peak and immediately disappeared into it with Qin Shaojie. The two of them shuttled through the endless void. It seemed as if time had passed very quickly, and also as if a very long time had passed. However, Qin Shaojie had not spoken the slightest bit, even to the extent of not interacting at all with this elder.


    Of course, this elder seemed to like Qin Shaojie''s quietness a lot. The tensed aura on his body initially felt a little more comfortable, but after coming out of the void, the elder''s expression once again became grave.


    If one looked carefully, one would see that they were surrounded by an endless swamp.


    The surrounding area was filled with dense heaven and earth profound energy, it was in no way inferior to the profound energy that Qin Shaojie could feel in the Five Halls, if he was to cultivate inside it, it would be an excellent place.


    Looking around, Qin Shaojie realized that it was dead silent inside, and even the sounds of fish, birds and beasts could not be heard, as though he was a pool of stagnant water, but even so, he could still feel that the elder''s breathing had suddenly become hurried, and his expression was extremely nervous, giving people a feeling as though he was about to face a great enemy.


    This phenomenon and change also surprised Qin Shaojie. It was not enough for him to say much, but he still stood quietly by Zhang He''s side.


    The Nether Sect Elder, Xi Moyan, sought an audience with the Divine Beast, Lord Cang Mang!


    Soon after, the elder sucked in a deep breath and bowed deeply towards the Endless Swamp in front of him as he spoke.


    These were the first words that Qin Shaojie had heard from the elders in a long time. Just these words alone caused Qin Shaojie to be extremely shocked, and it was actually the elder of the elders seating area, Xi Moyan. It was said that there were many elders in the Nether Sect who had been promoted from the experts of the Five Halls, and protected the entire operation and execution of the Nether Sect.


    Even the Five Halls''s Palace Master had to be respectful in front of the Elder Group. The large and small matters of Nether Sect were all decided by the Elder Group, which showed just how important the Elder Group was to the entire Nether Sect.


    But even so, Mo Yan still addressed the myrtle respectfully as master. Just this point was enough to see the status of a myrtle in the entire Nether Sect.


    It was no wonder why the Nether Sect would rather pay an enormous price to deal with this matter than to find a way to prolong the life of a myrtle.


    Unfortunately, under this sentence, the entire swamp remained dead silent without any response. Regarding this, Elder Mo Yan still didn''t dare to make any rash movements. He respectfully stood on the spot.


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie also bowed towards the depths of the swamp like Elder Mo Yan, but he continued to size up his surroundings from the corner of his eyes.


    The area was quite vast and one could not see the border. The swamp was surrounded by giant trees that reached into the sky. If one were to look down at this place, it would seem more like a swamp area that was as big as a fish pond.


    However, when Qin Shaojie looked carefully, it was not difficult to notice that the space here was not an artificial space that was its own, but really existed. Although the profound energy on this side was quite dense, one could still feel the flow of the wind from the outside. However, the sky seemed darker than the rest, and it was obvious that it was related to the terrain here.


    From time to time, one could see the cold aura of profound ice within the marshland. This kind of profound ice was not something that could be found in the position of the Nether Sect, it should have been created by circulating this profound ice from other places at a great cost, and the amount of these profound ice was not small. It was also because of the philosophy of profound ice that the temperature of the entire region was much lower than the outside world.


    If there were no surprises, then this myrtle should be in the depths of this swamp!


    If Lord Vast Expanse is unwilling to come out, then come back with me. Right now, even the Vice Sect Leader might not be able to meet the Boundless Lord.


    After waiting for fifteen minutes, Elder Mo Yan turned and spoke to Qin Shaojie in a low voice. He had already expected this result. Forget about Mo Yan who was sitting at the seat of an elder like him, aside from the sect master himself and the few ancestors, seeing the myrtle was obviously an extremely difficult thing. Before he brought Qin Shaojie in, he had already prepared for such a possibility.


    After all, every time a myrtle wakes up, it was a waste of their life force. If they could continue to stay like this and not move, it would not be a bad thing for the myrtle.


    As for Mu Feng and Tang Qin''s guarantee that Qin Shaojie might have a way, their Elder Group did not believe it at all. If it were not for the fact that Mu Feng and Tang Qin both had extremely good personalities and were extremely loyal to the entire Nether Sect, they would not have agreed this time.


    If they really alarmed the myrtle, they would have to return empty-handed. At that time, even if the entire Elder Group would be punished by the sect master and the ancestors, this matter would seem small, but in reality, it would be too big.


    He was sure that the myrtle was right below this swamp, perhaps Mo Yan did not notice, but Qin Shaojie had already sensed that the profound energy that had been thrown into the swamp had been absorbed even more strongly after he had entered. This situation did not seem like he was in a deep slumber.


    It was just that the myrtle was not willing to come out, maybe it was just as Mo Yan had said, they were too weightless, causing the myrtle to not even want to move at all. Although this would guarantee his life, but so what?


    If they were to leave this swamp area this time, the myrtle in the furnace would not be able to live past six months.


    Elder Mo Yan, do you want this disciple to try? Clenching his teeth, Qin Shaojie cupped his fists and suggested to Mo Yan.


    Qin Shaojie was not willing to leave like this. There were still six hours until sunset. Qin Shaojie did not want to give up during these six hours.


    You are only an honorary disciple. Letting you break into this place is already taking a huge risk.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also caused Elder Mo Yan to frown slightly. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed through your originally turbid eyes.


    Everything had been discussed, but this matter had not been discussed. Not to mention an honorary disciple, even if Mu Feng and Tang Qin were here, they wouldn''t dare to fight with him for it.


    Master myrtle, this disciple knows that you are recuperating in this swamp, but is living like this meaningful for you? Or perhaps, this is what the descendants of the Ancient Desolation Bloodline in your body should do?


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie did not care about anything else, and with the profound energy in his body surging, he suddenly shouted at the swamp area. Under the strong aura''s fluctuations, Qin Shaojie''s voice seemed to wander around the entire swamp area, enunciating every word, loud and clear!


    What are you doing?!


    Qin Shaojie''s sudden actions caused Elder Mo Yan to turn pale with fright, and he immediately panicked! He never thought that Qin Shaojie would actually be so daring! Even more so, he never thought that would actually dare to say such words!


    Even the sect master would have to be courteous to him, even the ancestors of the sect would treat him as a friend, so there was no need for Qin Shaojie to scold him.


    At this moment, Elder Mo Yan could only feel that his eardrums were constantly buzzing. His heartbeat accelerated by quite a bit, and there were even many beads of sweat on his forehead!


    This Qin Shaojie, simply did not know what was good for him, and was courting death!


    Hualala!


    Just as Mo Yan was prepared to reprimand Qin Shaojie and apologize to the myrtle, the swamp area that had been peaceful all this while started to spin. Soon after, a powerful aura suddenly awakened from the swamp like a lion that had just awoken!


    When this aura appeared, not just Qin Shaojie, even Mo Yan''s body trembled slightly!


    Immediately after, Mo Yan''s eyes revealed a trace of fear. The owner of this aura was no one else but the Nether Sect''s guardian beast, the myrtle!

 C349

    A boundless aura spread out from the swamp like a tiger that had just awoken, and immediately enveloped Qin Shaojie and Mo Yan within it. When this aura appeared, the color of the sky above changed as strong tornadoes appeared in the originally frozen air, stirring up this originally extremely quiet space.


    At this time, Mo Yan''s body was already trembling. Although the myrtle was heavily injured, its power was still there. Even Mo Yan did not dare to touch it. Although he had seen the myrtle a few times before, none of the myrtle was in the same state as this time. This was because he could clearly feel a hint of anger mixed within the myrtle''s aura.


    Unfortunately, no matter whether it was scolding Qin Shaojie or other methods, they were all useless right now. They could only stand in place and not even dare to breathe loudly. He did not dare to speculate what would happen next.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also slightly narrowed, as a faint sense of fear spread out from the depths of his eyes. This Qi was much stronger than he had imagined. If he did not know that the myrtle was heavily injured, that its injuries had accumulated for too long, and that its death was near at hand, he would have treated it as if it was at its peak.


    Now that he was so powerful, if it was placed at his peak, no one would know just how tyrannical his Qi was. No wonder the Nether Sect''s Elder Mo was so careful and cautious, it seemed like this myrtle was truly powerful.


    Only, Qin Shaojie''s eyes did not flicker, because if he did not enrage the myrtle, how would he have the chance to see the injuries on his body?


    Hu hu hu hu!


    The swamps were rolling even more violently, when suddenly, a low and deep explosion sound came out from the center of the swamps, and the sound caused Qin Shaojie and Mo Yan''s hearts to sink, following that, a gigantic and small hill appeared in their line of sight.


    This figure was too big, it was over a hundred feet long. Even the sunlight in the sky could not clearly see as it was covered by the handle. An extremely strong oppressive force slowly descended from the sky, causing the two''s bodies to feel an extreme pressure as their backs could not help but bend.


    Clenching his fists tightly, Qin Shaojie looked over at the gigantic body out of the corner of his eyes. The gigantic body was only the front half of the snake, and the pythons'' scales could be seen even more clearly from how it stood, gleaming with light. The scales were like armor, covering the huge body and it was airtight.


    And above this python was a huge python''s head. This head was different from ordinary pythons because a dragon''s horn had appeared in the middle of the head. However, it didn''t look like a dragon in this state!


    Other than the dragon horn, the only thing that was different from the giant python was a pair of pupils. Those eyes were not a dark green color, but more like an endless, empty abyss. With just a glance at each other, it seemed like they were going to suck everyone into it. If one looked carefully, it was not difficult to discover traces of scarlet within those pupils. They were like flames as they drifted within the deepest part of those eyes.


    The kaleidoscope eye, one of the most important symbols of the myrtle, was also one of its core attacking methods. It was said that this level of Blood Wheel Eyes could allow one to absorb experts into their bodies and control them, as if they could refine these experts into puppets. Thus, once they provoked the myrtle, they would not only fight with myrtle, but with a group of experts!


    This was also one of the reasons why the Nether Sect was able to quickly pick up his pace back then. This was because the myrtle was not only powerful, the most important reason was that the myrtle''s special abilities were extremely powerful!


    Hurry up and apologize to the Boundless Lord, what are you standing there for!


    Qin Shaojie had been sizing up the myrtle from the corner of his eyes, and did not even notice Mo Yan, who was beside him, apologizing to the myrtle. However, after hearing what he said, Qin Shaojie just realised that Mo Yan''s clothes had already been drenched in sweat, and his nervous expression had turned pale, regardless of his current strength or his current status, he did not dare to make the slightest of movements in front of the myrtle.


    Although the myrtle did not directly attack, the vile aura that pervaded the air made Mo Yan curse Qin Shaojie a thousand times in his heart. Now, not only did he awaken the myrtle, he was also infuriated. If the myrtle was willing, he could even directly devour it.


    He was not afraid of death, even if Qin Shaojie was swallowed by the myrtle, he did not care, the key point was that he had not seen the myrtle so angry for a long time, every time it appeared, the myrtle would always use their life energy as the price, and this time, it would probably wear down a lot of their life force.


    If only he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have agreed to anything Mu Feng or Tang Qin''s request.


    Nether Sect disciple, Qin Shaojie, greets Master Vast Expanse, the guardian beast of the sect!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie regained his senses and hurriedly bowed towards the myrtle. Perhaps even the myrtle did not expect that, in order to help the Nether Sect gain a foothold, it had experienced so many battles, big and small. However, it had now fallen into the swamp, with the seal of profound ice, it was barely able to order its life force.


    No matter what, the guardian beast could withstand Qin Shaojie''s kowtow!


    After all, from the corner of his eyes, he had noticed that the snake scales all over the myrtle''s body seemed to be extremely sturdy, but upon closer inspection, it was not difficult to tell that the snake scales were no longer as lustrous as they were at the start. Furthermore, there were countless marks on the snake scales.


    My Nether Sect''s teachings are bad, so I disturbed Lord Boundless Mang''s rest. When we go back, I will definitely teach properly!


    Since the myrtle had appeared, it had not made the slightest movement. However, its aura had enveloped the two of them, causing Mo Yan to not dare to rashly move in the slightest, much less easily deduce the thoughts of the myrtle.


    As someone who protected the sect, Mo Yan did not know how long the myrtle had lived. It was possible that even some of the ancestors had not lived as long as the guardian beast, and he had become intelligent long ago, so he was able to speak the human language. At the peak of his life, it was said that he could even transform into a human and fight alongside the Nether Sect, showing just how powerful he was.


    However, the accumulation of injuries over the years had caused his strength to drop by quite a bit. Not to mention transforming into a human form, even speaking in human language was extremely rare.


    But no matter what, his consciousness still existed.


    He was like an old man, yet also like a wise man. He just stood there quietly in the swamp, not moving his huge body at all. This made Elder Mo Yan not dare to do anything.


    This time, the reason why the disciples have come is not because of any other matters, but because they wish to brazenly help Lord Cang Mang to treat his illness. If possible, they hope that they can borrow some weak points to help Lord Cang Mang out of his trouble.


    Qin Shaojie wasn''t as nervous as Mo Yan, the aura this myrtle was emitting right now was something Earth Origin Stage couldn''t compare to, but so what?


    In his previous life, he had seen a lot of dire beasts, and although this myrtle was powerful, it was not the strongest one that Qin Shaojie had ever seen.


    Furthermore, the reason he had personally made a move this time was for the good of the myrtle, so he was not afraid.


    As soon as he said that, Mo Yan became even more direct! For so many years, Mo Yan had already known about the hidden ailment of the myrtle. For a mere Spirit Sea Realm warrior to tell him that he was going to treat it, it was the biggest joke in the world. Not to mention that the myrtle didn''t believe it, Mo Yan didn''t believe it from the start!


    However, he did not expect Qin Shaojie to be so insensible, to actually still dare to mention it at this time, and made him curse Qin Shaojie back and forth countless of times in his heart.


    myrtle had long seen through life and death, and towards this so-called healing, he did not need to struggle to survive and heal. After living for such a long time, he had never seen anything, but if it was to divert him for this reason, then this kind of anger was not something that Qin Shaojie could endure, or even something that Elder Group could accept.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Just as Mo Yan was about to pacify the myrtle, he saw the myrtle''s aura come from his body and directly lock onto Qin Shaojie. Such subtle changes in his actions made Elder Mo Yan''s heart sink, in his opinion, it was Qin Shaojie that had angered the myrtle.


    If Master myrtle trusts your disciple, it means for me to examine you from beginning to end. Although we cannot get along with each other, at the very least, we can help Master Cang Mang solve a portion of the hidden ailments on his body. As for whether or not he can extend his lifespan, I will still need you to make a thorough diagnosis first.


    Qin Shaojie naturally also felt the change in his aura, and immediately said with a heavy tone.


    The hidden ailment on the myrtle was indeed very severe, but Qin Shaojie still had a certain level of confidence in himself. In his previous life, he had done many similar things, and in this life, he was not the least bit worried about himself.


    This was also the only thing Qin Shaojie was willing to do, which was to provoke the myrtle out of its hiding place.


    Otherwise, no matter what Qin Shaojie did, he would not dare to take the risk.


    The reason why this disciple acted like this, is because I promised the myrtle within the Hall of Medicine that possess one in ten thousand bloodlines, thus, I brazenly came forward today!


    Qin Shaojie did not care about the look in Elder Mo Yan''s eyes as he continued to explain.


    He had already reached such a stage today. If he did not continue down this path, his efforts would truly be in vain.


    Or maybe the myrtle killed him now, and gave him a chance to cure it! But Qin Shaojie obviously hoped that it would be the latter!


    A desolate beast shouldn''t be trapped in this swamp. Whether it is the great chaos or the peace of the world, what belongs to you is this world!


    The glory of the past, the insolence of the past, Limitless had lost to reality, to disease and time. I think even Master myrtle would not be willing to accept this loss, if that''s the case, so what if he survives another 500 years?


    Since that was the case, then why did Master myrtle not want to gamble?


    I know that you have tried many times, but I think that no one has ever told you that he has the qualifications to make you return to your former state. Although disciple cannot guarantee that you will return to your former state, he can still help you get rid of your current state!


    So, Master myrtle, are you willing to try again! Give him a chance to escape from this swamp?


    Qin Shaojie''s voice was loud and clear! Every word that was said seemed to contain a great energy that touched the myrtle.


    However, the face of Lord Mo Yan, who was standing beside him, became paler and paler!

 C350

    Qin Shaojie''s voice was like a curse, constantly resounding in the ears of the myrtle.


    Let alone a mere youngster, even elder-level characters of the Nether Sect wouldn''t dare to say that they have experienced much more than the myrtle, but even so, their spending on the myrtle for the past hundred of years was not as important as a few short sentences from Qin Shaojie''s disciple, who had an impact on the myrtle.


    myrtle s had the blood of a dire beast on them, and that was the blood of an arrogant, unyielding beast. Although he had lived in peace within the Nether Sect for so many years, no one could still remember his might and madness. Other than continuing his life in the swamp of Nether Sect, there seemed to be nothing else that he could do. The days of fighting with the heavens and the earth had also gradually disappeared under the cleansing of time.


    However, after entering Qin Shaojie''s words, the originally empty eyes of the myrtle, which were now scarlet like flames, began to jump a little. It had been so many years, and if not for Qin Shaojie''s words today, perhaps he would have forgotten about the unwillingness that once filled his heart.


    He could die, he didn''t even care about dying, but what was the point of dying in such a depressed manner?


    The myrtle raised its huge body and let out a long roar. Its dense Qi, as if it had fallen from the air above three thousand feet, carried a thousand kilograms of strength and ten thousand kilograms of weight as it wrapped the entire swamp within it. However, Elder Mo Yan was trembling inside, and from his point of view, it was only because the myrtle was truly angered.


    One had to know, that back then, the number of people myrtle killed could be said to be countless!


    After which, he saw that a crack line had been forcibly torn open beside Elder Mo Yan. Elder Mo Yan did not even have the time to think as he was thrown into the crack in space by a powerful force. In the blink of an eye, his entire body had left the swamp.


    If Lord Limitless doesn''t mind, I would like to first diagnose your body.


    This was the first time he had come into contact with a myrtle, so he was not clear about its nature. If he had truly angered the myrtle, with Qin Shaojie''s current strength, it would be practically impossible for him to escape from the myrtle''s hands. The reason the myrtle ditched Elder Mo Yan was probably because it knew how old-fashioned the people of Nether Sect were. If it were to allow Qin Shaojie to do as he pleased here, then Qin Shaojie''s movements would be restricted.


    He no longer cared about whether he lived or died, but he still cherished the memory of the domineering aura that he once exuded ¡­


    Regardless of whether or not you can cure the injuries on my body, in Nether Sect, no one can harm you. Just as Qin Shaojie finished speaking, a voice filled with the vicissitudes of life rang beside Qin Shaojie''s ears.


    The appearance of this voice caused Qin Shaojie to be startled, and immediately after, a glimmer appeared in his eyes that was looking at the myrtle. To be able to become a guardian beast of the Nether Sect for such a long time, he had long since become intelligent and could speak. Although it would be difficult for him to take on human form due to being heavily injured, it did not affect his ability to communicate with his consciousness.


    However, with these words from the myrtle, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and felt a little more at ease. Although he had a certain method to treat the injuries of the myrtle, he was not completely sure about the specific results, and the reason the myrtle was able to save him from having to worry about it later was also so Qin Shaojie could let go of his hand and help him treat it.


    Gulp!


    With a flip of its huge body, the myrtle''s entire body appeared from within the swamp, floating in the air. When Qin Shaojie saw its true appearance, he could not help but suppress the waves in his heart, his eyes filled with shock.


    As its three hundred meter long body circled around it, it covered the sky and covered the sun, even the light in the sky. Although its aura was also restrained by the myrtle, it still gave people a huge visual impact, causing Qin Shaojie''s pupils to constrict. The current myrtle was no different from the one in his memories.


    Rather than calling it a snake body, it was more like a four-legged dragon body. The surface of its body was covered by shiny snake scales, but when these bodies were completely exposed, it was possible to clearly see the injuries on its body!


    Although it was already quite faint and was even covered by the snake scales, and if one was not confident that they would not be able to see it clearly, they could still barely sense that the scars on its body were a little different from the body of a myrtle.


    The defense of this myrtle was extremely tough. The beasts had a total of nine levels, and when the myrtle was at its peak, it was probably at the sixth or seventh level! The defensive power of a demonic beast below this rank was extremely strong, it was not easy for even life and death realm practitioners to leave scars on its body.


    Back then, when the Nether Sect was established, it had experienced countless battles. And every time they fought, they would always receive the contribution of a myrtle. It could be said that if there were no myrtle, perhaps Nether Sect could still be established, but the price they paid was even higher.


    The myrtle did not erase the scars formed by these injuries. Based on Nether Sect''s methods, it should not be difficult to erase them. He kept it, most likely to remind himself that his life was not easy, and that it was also a badge for the Nether Sect to contribute greatly.


    With a leap, Qin Shaojie also leaped to the front of the myrtle. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that the scars on their bodies were larger than his own wrist, and just by looking at them, Qin Shaojie could feel how intense the battle had been and his miserable condition. What''s more, there were more than one or two scars. Looking at them, there were at least a few hundred of them.


    After releasing his consciousness, the consciousness started to slowly examine the injuries of the myrtle. Everywhere his consciousness passed, Qin Shaojie''s brows would furrow, and the expression on his face became more and more serious.


    The myrtle seemed to know what Qin Shaojie was trying to do and restrained its own Qi. It even removed its defenses, allowing Qin Shaojie''s consciousness to continuously inspect its body. However, this evaluation caused the scarlet-colored flames in the myrtle''s seemingly empty eyes to flicker even more. The power of consciousness of the demonic beasts had always been relatively weak, so even in the face of a human''s Earth Origin Stage, the myrtle''s consciousness might not be that much stronger than his.


    But Qin Shaojie was just at the Spirit Sea Realm, so the myrtle could feel that his spirit power far exceeded the realm he was in now. It was rather strange, but it was a little relieved when it thought that the young man was a core disciple who was raised by the Hall of Medicine.


    After all, the consciousness of an alchemist was stronger than that of an ordinary person''s.


    Seeing the heavy expression on Qin Shaojie''s face, the myrtle still did not have much of an emotional fluctuation. He had experienced too many things. Not to mention Qin Shaojie, every single hall master in the Hall of Medicine Palace would personally take care of his own body so he was naturally aware of the severity of his injuries. As for Qin Shaojie, his instincts did not place too much hope on him. After all, what he truly set his eyes on was the matter of Qin Shaojie''s few words that had revealed his feelings.


    As for the result, the myrtle did not seem to care that much!


    If it was any other race or magical beast, they would have already fallen from such an injury. The one that could last for such a long time was most likely the power of the Huang Beast''s bloodline.


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie retracted his consciousness and spoke as if he was mumbling to himself.


    The myrtle''s injuries were even more severe than he had imagined. This myrtle had a cold constitution, but every time a wound appeared on its body, it would cause a certain amount of heat energy to accumulate on its body. Most importantly, in order to protect the myrtle, the Nether Sect must have consumed a large amount of high energy pills.


    It was likely that the alchemist was clear about the principle of using three parts of the poison. A certain quantity of elixirs would benefit the user more than the user. However, if one had too many elixirs, it would not be a good thing to consume them. Moreover, these pellets were in conflict with the myrtle''s physique. If it was any other existence, the internal conflict caused by the clash of these pellets would have probably exploded their bodies to death.


    The reason why myrtle could still live in this world, with an imposing manner, was because, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the myrtle had a powerful bloodline.


    This was also the reason why the more powerful a magical beast was, the stronger its bloodline would be. On the contrary, the stronger the magical beast''s bloodline, the greater its strength would be.


    Moreover, he had analyzed each and every one of these injuries, some of them even moving the bones, they were fatal wounds, but in the eyes of the magical beasts, many of them did not alarm his internal organs, and at that time, the fatal wounds were not even detected by the Nether Sect, they were treated as normal flesh wounds. Little did they know that the injuries on those spots were not only affecting an important part of the body, but most importantly, those injuries had even inadvertently destroyed the healing power of the myrtle''s bloodline.


    As time passed, the myrtle''s ability to heal later injuries greatly decreased.


    As a result, with the continuous accumulation of his injuries, and with his bloodline healing abilities reduced, he became more dependent on the treatment of the medicine.


    Right now, the biggest problem with the myrtle was the poison that it had accumulated.


    As his gaze swept across the swamp area and the profound ice within, Qin Shaojie also let out a low sigh. This swamp area and the power of the profound ice was indeed able to create a good environment for the myrtle to live in, and could even reduce the rate at which the injuries on its body spread.


    But the Nether Sect might never have thought that this was the place where they looked so perfect that they had to pay such a huge price to get it out.


    Everything in this swamp, Xuan Bing, and even the other pills had caused the Cold Star Poison in his body to spread further. If the poison in his body could not be suppressed, then the injuries on his body would never heal.


    But perhaps this couldn''t be blamed on Nether Sect.


    Without knowledge of the dire beasts'' attribute and bloodline''s power, it was difficult for them to achieve a corresponding healing process. Even Qin Shaojie himself felt that the fact that the Nether Sect was able to extend the life of the myrtle until now was not a small miracle.


    I am prepared to cut some wounds on Lord Vast Expanse''s body to help you extract the poison from within.


    Qin Shaojie cautiously said this to the myrtle.


    After all, the treatment was not a small matter, even the myrtle would have to consider it.


    Hahaha, since this body is already like this, you can do whatever you want with it.


    When the myrtle''s voice sounded again, Qin Shaojie was also surprised, but in the end, he sighed a breath of relief. No matter what, the attitude of the myrtle allowed him to act based on his own experience, and not be too restrained!

 C351

    This disciple will cut open dozens of wounds on Lord Vast Expanse''s body. These wounds are so deep that the bones can be seen through.


    Clasping both of his fists, Qin Shaojie continued, but after that sentence, his face revealed some hesitation. If the clan elders of Nether Sect were here, they would definitely be the first to jump out.


    How was this healing? This was an opportunity to harm the life of the myrtle. If the myrtle''s body could not receive so many injuries, it was possible that it would bleed to death when the injuries appeared. Taking ten thousand steps back, it was as deep as the bone. He was already severely injured, not to mention there were dozens of these wounds!


    If it wasn''t because Qin Shaojie was originally a disciple of the Nether Sect, coupled with his words from before, even myrtle would have thought at this moment that Qin Shaojie had come to kill them. After all, after so many years, there had been far too many people who had wanted to kill him. There had even been enemies that had arranged for rankers to enter the Nether Sect to hibernate for dozens of years just to give him a fatal blow!


    On the other hand, Qin Shaojie wanted to make the myrtle give up defense and let him slaughter it however he liked. In such a situation, even the myrtle found it hard to understand and accept it.


    Kid, you can guarantee that you don''t have any ill intentions. Only by doing so could he expel the poison from the Boundless Lord!


    Seeing the look of the myrtle, Qin Shaojie revealed a bitter smile, his own words did not have much persuasion. Even if it were Qin Shaojie himself, he would not be able to accept it, much less the myrtle.


    Hahaha, after experiencing so many life and death battles, I was already no longer afraid. I didn''t expect that I would actually be afraid of a youth at this time.


    As I said before, this physical body is up to you no matter what you want to do with it. In this life, I have done what I should have done. I have experienced what I should have, so even if I die, I have no regrets.


    Just as Qin Shaojie was waiting for the myrtle''s decision, the myrtle''s voice quietly resounded within Qin Shaojie''s mind.


    Hearing that, Qin Shaojie also nodded his head seriously towards the myrtle, he naturally knew that the myrtle was not making this decision on an impulsive basis, but was using a lot of courage. After all, no matter how easy he said it, this decision was extremely heavy, and it was undoubtedly a gamble, a gamble that he could not afford to lose.


    Qin Shaojie''s pupils also flickered. He naturally knew that it was not only the myrtle that was making a bet, it was himself as well. If it did not improve the myrtle''s injuries and instead made it worse or cause its life to lose in this swamp, then not only would he die, even the people associated with him in the Great Yan Dynasty would not be able to escape.


    The saying would rather be wrongly killed than to let go of such a principle. The significance of myrtle s to the Nether Sect was simply too important.


    Since that''s the case, then this brat will begin!


    Once again, he took in a deep breath within his chest, and felt the myrtle''s massive body, which was suspended in the air, slowly unfurl, spread out. The massive body, which was several hundred meters in length, seemed to have spread out like a mountain, but just as the myrtle had said, he also completely retracted his own aura, so much so that he could completely retract his physical defense. At this time, the myrtle was in a state where it felt exposed. If someone had ulterior motives tried to make a move at this time, they would obviously be in their best condition.


    As his palm rolled, a strong wave of profound energy gushed out from Qin Shaojie''s palm at this time, forming a profound energy blade that was several meters long. The long blade was laid horizontally in front of his chest. Its sharpness seemed to cut through the air wherever it passed. With a slight movement, one could clearly see several feet deep marks in the swamp below!


    His gaze swept across the myrtle''s body. Finally, it locked onto its tail, and his body explosively shot out like lightning. When he appeared again, he ruthlessly chopped down at the position he had previously selected as the tail of the myrtle!


    When the blade fell, a strong surge of profound energy burst out from the edge of the blade, and when it landed on the myrtle''s body, that wave of energy also reached its peak, and the snake scale armour on the myrtle''s body reflexively defended against that power. It was just that this kind of defense did not have any effect, it was just like a mantis trying to block a chariot.


    Without the myrtle''s defense, these pure physical defenses were unable to stop Qin Shaojie''s attack. Furthermore, Qin Shaojie''s blade did not land just casually, it fell according to a set of patterns and patterns, the blade fell with unstoppable force!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!


    As the knife fell, fresh blood gushed out from the wound like a fountain. At this moment, the entire air was filled with the faint smell of blood. The intense pain caused the myrtle to suddenly open its eyes, and its entire body started to tremble, only that its tail swayed as it prepared to attack Qin Shaojie, but the moment the myrtle''s Qi was about to attack Qin Shaojie, it seemed as if it suddenly awakened, and it forcefully controlled its own body''s movements.


    He had said before, that this life would be given to Qin Shaojie. Even if he really died in Qin Shaojie''s hands, it would be his fault for looking down on others.


    Feeling the tail waving towards him, Qin Shaojie''s heart sank, the Profound Spirit Qi in his body also started to circulate rapidly, although the myrtle was not as powerful as it was before, but with the tail pulling, even if he were to face it head on, he would probably have his bones broken!


    Luckily, the myrtle managed to restrain itself in the end. Qin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, he looked carefully at the wound he had cut open, which was at least three meters long and was indeed deep enough to see bone. Underneath the wound, the dense white bones in the myrtle''s body were clearly visible, and when his gaze landed on it, Qin Shaojie also tightly frowned. A pitch-black shape had already appeared within the white bones.


    But Qin Shaojie knew clearly, this blackening was not because of the color, but because of the poison entering his bones! If he did not think of a way to force it out, at most half a year, this myrtle''s life would definitely be lost.


    The blood kept pouring down, and the flow of the blood caused the myrtle''s Qi to weaken a little. As for the pain, although it was unbearable for him, he still cared about the decline of his own Qi. After all, if one''s aura was weakened to a certain level, their wounds would not be able to heal. They would not even be able to float in the air.


    Large amounts of blood dripped down from the wound, dyeing the swamp red!


    Please persevere, Master myrtle, I will expel the poison from this place for you!


    Seeing that, Qin Shaojie did not wait anymore, under the flow of Profound Spirit Qi in his body, his forefinger and middle finger went together, and then fiercely struck the myrtle''s large wound a few times. The attacks were caused by Qin Shaojie turning his own Profound Spirit Qi into a hidden force and entering the myrtle''s body, the hidden strength was able to quickly seal a few of the myrtle''s large arteries, allowing him to bleed the least.


    As expected, the fountain of fresh blood that was originally spurting out was stopped quite a bit. Although there were still drops of it, it could be ignored by the entire myrtle.


    After doing all this, Qin Shaojie''s gaze finally fell on the myrtle''s exposed bones.


    The poison that had accumulated within his body had long since been unable to flow out from his body. It seemed that he could only forcefully force it out. After taking in a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s entire person entered the wound. He did not care about the smell of blood, as his body slowly approached the flesh and bones.


    If there was someone else present, it would be extremely shocking for him. Qin Shaojie had roughly opened a huge wound, and then stuffed himself in. It was extremely strange.


    When Qin Shaojie got closer to the black bone, his expression became even more serious. Even though he did not really come into contact with the black poison, the corrosive force still caused Qin Shaojie to frown slightly.


    The change in the handprint was extremely well controlled by Qin Shaojie and his profound energy was then quietly spread within the center of his palm. The temperature of the flame was very high. Although it could not compare to the magma inside the volcano, it could not be compared to boiling water. However, the temperature of the fire did not exceed the range of Qin Shaojie''s palm, if not, when it fell on the wound, the myrtle would suffer a lot.


    This was profound fire, and normal warriors were able to condense profound fire, but were unable to condense profound fire as large as Qin Shaojie''s, because this was a profound fire that only pill refiners were able to condense to refine medicinal pellets. Its temperature was even more overbearing, and its requirement for accurate control of profound strength was even higher!


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    In the end, Qin Shaojie directly and ruthlessly imprinted the burning palm onto the myrtle''s bones, and the blazing flames instantly ignited the bones, causing a series of low, deep sizzling sounds to continuously spread.


    Although he tried his best to control the tail to maintain the status quo, the front half of his body, as well as his head, were constantly and violently flung towards the swamp and his surroundings. In this state, even the space was directly torn apart by him, and the swamp below had ripples of at least a few hundred feet, causing the entire area to shake under this state.


    As for the giant trees on both sides of the swamp, they were crushed to pieces and disappeared!


    Please persevere! As if he could also feel the unbridled pain from the myrtle, Qin Shaojie also shouted loudly. At this moment, he had no other choice. If he did not force the poison out, even if he used the Hall of Medicine''s fake myrtle, he would be unable to extend the life of the myrtle for too long.


    Qin Shaojie''s voice had indeed allowed the myrtle to recover some of its consciousness. It slowly stabilized its body, but it still raised its head and roared.


    Furthermore, it was deeply branded within his own bones, and it looked as if he would not be able to stop for a short period of time. Even the myrtle, who had experienced many life and death situations, was trembling uncontrollably at this moment, and this kind of burn was even more horrifying than the huge wound that Qin Shaojie had left after breaking through the defenses of his own body!


    Drip


    After the profound fire burned for a few minutes, Qin Shaojie''s serious face also relaxed. This was because this black colored poison that was originally attached to his flesh and bones had finally turned into drops of black liquid under the scorching heat, and dropped into the swamp.


    Each drop of black poison carried an extremely strong corrosive property and completely burned the surrounding swamps. It was a shocking sight to behold!

 C352

    The poison that had accumulated in the body of the myrtle for who knows how many years was it? Even if Qin Shaojie used all his might, it would still be difficult to burn it clean.


    Endless pain continuously spread out from the bones of the myrtle. Under this kind of pain, the entire body of the myrtle also unceasingly trembled. Even though it had experienced countless life and death situations, under this kind of burning from the inside out, it still made the myrtle feel as if it wished it were dead.


    Fortunately, with the passage of time, Qin Shaojie had finally forced out the poison from the myrtle''s bones. Every time this poison dripped, it corroded a large swampy area, and even the air was filled with a thick stench.


    This poison was simply too powerful, even Qin Shaojie did not expect it. The poison could even ignore the effects of profound energy. If it fell onto Qin Shaojie''s body when it fell down, it would be enough to corrode and fester his flesh. Even as it fell down, the air would emit painful crackling sounds as it burned away the poison.


    Such a powerful poison, forget about three to five years, it couldn''t even be formed in three to five hundred years. It was at least more than a thousand years old. Under the effects of such a terrifying poison, the myrtle was still able to survive. Although its power was tyrannical, the most important factor was still its bloodline power. Although the bloodlines of dire beasts were incomparable to those of ancient mythical beasts and vicious beasts, they were still incomparable to ordinary magical beasts.


    Cleaning up the poison in the first wound, Qin Shaojie had just spent two hours.


    During the process of burning such a long profound fire to force the poison out of his body, the myrtle nearly couldn''t take it anymore. If it wasn''t for the fact that he vaguely sensed that his body seemed to be more relaxed during the process of the poison''s reduction, he would have even suspected that Qin Shaojie intentionally wanted to discipline him so he could get out of this situation.


    Other than the myrtle, Qin Shaojie was also in a rather weak state. An unending stream of profound energy was incinerated into profound fire, and then, he used his mind consciousness to control it extremely precisely to avoid burning any other places other than its poison due to carelessness. This consumed a great deal of Qin Shaojie''s energy.


    When he walked out from the wound, Qin Shaojie''s complexion was also somewhat pale, and his forehead was already dripping with sweat. This was truly a hard labor.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Then, Qin Shaojie suddenly clenched his fist, and a dozen or so medicinal pellets immediately shattered in his hand, after which he ruthlessly threw the scattered medicinal powder onto the myrtle''s wound!


    In that moment, a refreshing feeling spread out from the large wound. This feeling of refreshment gradually buried the scorching feeling within the myrtle, and even eased the pain in her wounds greatly. At this time, Qin Shaojie was also allowing the myrtle to circulate the profound energy in his body. Under the coordination of the medicinal pellet, the wound slowly healed itself.


    Qin Shaojie had specially obtained these pellets from the Hall of Medicine, and he had chosen them after much selection. These pellets were only useful for healing physical wounds, and most of them were used by disciples to repair their wounds. Although they were valuable, they would never use these low grade pellets on myrtle s in the past.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t think so. As long as the poison in the myrtle was completely expelled, the myrtle''s self-recovery ability would be sufficient to quickly restore his vitality, and healing the wound wouldn''t be a problem for him. On the other hand, those powerful pills would invade every part of his body and wander through his blood and bones. That kind of medicinal effect might be useful, but they were not Good thing s to the myrtle.


    After doing all that, Qin Shaojie gasped for breath in the air, and then used the profound energy in his body to replenish his energy.


    However, the myrtle had also seen the poison that had previously dripped down from its wound. At this moment, it had already corroded the surrounding swamps for a hundred meters, and the swamp seemed to have sunk down for a few dozen feet, as the stench that permeated the air did not dissipate. Even though it was unclear how powerful the poison was, he could still feel the terror of this situation.


    He never thought that the poison that would torture him for so many years would actually be this poison, it was just that in the past in the Nether Sect, no one had truly detected it.


    Of course, even if they noticed it, no one would dare to make such a huge wound on their body, like Qin Shaojie, and risk losing too much blood or even dying from the pain to cure it.


    Although there was an endless amount of pain coming from the wounds, the myrtle who was most sensitive to his body was able to clearly feel that the blood flowing around his wounds was much smoother than from any other places. Most importantly, the continuous pain that was like maggots attached to the bones seemed to have disappeared at this moment, causing him to be unable to feel it at all.


    He had lived for more than several thousand years, so he naturally knew that all these states of mind must be the reason why his body was in such a good condition!


    After so many years, even he had never thought that one day, his hidden ailment could actually be cured! If that was the case, then he had made the right choice this time.


    Although this body was only 10% of his own, this starting point was very good.


    If Lord Limitless is able to persevere, then let us continue.


    After half an hour, Qin Shaojie''s Qi was slowly being treated, and when Qin Shaojie saw that the blood flow from the huge wound had stopped flowing, he took a deep breath, and continued to speak.


    This kind of method was quite effective, but perhaps no one in the Nether Sect other than him could think of this. Although the speed was slower, it was still the safest way to go about it. Of course, it would take a lot of effort for the myrtle since Qin Shaojie only used up his physical strength and mental strength, but the one who was really enduring the pain was the myrtle!


    Then, thank you very much! At this time, the tone of the myrtle also became a lot more courteous. Although the process of using poison was quite painful, he was willing to endure the pain if it could really help with his injuries.


    If you are unable to persevere any longer with the power of your divine sense, you can ask those few fellows from Hall of Medicine to come and help you. Suddenly, he thought of something, and the myrtle spoke to Qin Shaojie in a low voice. It was not that he did not believe Qin Shaojie, but he was actually grateful to him.


    Qin Shaojie was the only one who gave him hope in so many years.


    As time passed, he would even be able to use the numbness in his body to reduce the pain. However, he was worried that Qin Shaojie would expend too much of his divine sense, and the most important thing was that the poison had been accumulating in his body for so many years, if he accidentally entered Qin Shaojie''s body, it would become even more troublesome. Although the few fellows from Hall of Medicine had not had a proper method after spending so many years, at the very least, their strength was still acceptable.


    In regards to this, Qin Shaojie shook his head, it was not because he did not want the people from the Hall of Medicine to interfere, but rather if he could, he would save time and energy for Tang Qin to come here, after all, there were still a lot of things that Qin Shaojie needed to do. But regarding this matter, in the entire Nether Sect, and even the surrounding few sects, there was probably no one other than himself that could do it.


    This poison was too stubborn. It was not something that could be forced out with one''s tyrannical strength. Only a truly powerful Mysterious Flame would be able to accomplish this. The profound flames of Tang Qin and the others had undoubtedly surpassed Qin Shaojie in terms of temperature and heat strength. The strength of his divine sense was not something that Qin Shaojie could compare to, but Qin Shaojie still did not believe that Tang Qin would be able to achieve one-third of his current strength.


    There was no other reason but the fact that his own profound fire was not just a profound fire stimulated by profound energy, it was also a borrowing of the little fellow''s energy from the depths of his consciousness!


    Although the little guy was unwilling, there was nothing he could do about it.


    The energy contained within it was something that not even ten Tang Qin''s would be able to accomplish. Even if this little fellow wasn''t the Vermillion Bird''s and Fire Phoenix''s combination, who knows how many years he had been nurtured in the magma. His natural advantage in fire type energy was not something Tang Qin and the others could compare with.


    This was also the real reason why Qin Shaojie wanted to take the risk and give it a try! As long as the little fellow was willing to borrow a portion of the poison, then Qin Shaojie was confident in getting rid of the accumulated poison in the myrtle''s body.


    But now, it seemed that everything was under his control!


    Seeing Qin Shaojie reject it, the myrtle could vaguely guess that Qin Shaojie was an extraordinary person. However, since Qin Shaojie did not find it tiring, then the myrtle would naturally not stop midway. These evils had been bothering him for many years. If he really could get rid of them, then even if it wasn''t to increase his own lifespan, so what? At the very least, he would be able to regain his former grace and elegance in the following time!


    And after Qin Shaojie adjusted his condition, he also looked for another place on the myrtle''s body, using the same method as before, holding the Profound Blade horizontally in his hand, he fiercely cut down!


    Sect Master Li, do we really not need to take action? If the little guy continued, before the poison can be forced out, Master myrtle would lose too much blood and might even be tortured to death!


    Deep within the Nether Sect, at this moment, a huge energy barrier appeared in front of everyone. Underneath this energy barrier, the scene of the swamp where the myrtle was located flashed into view.


    When Qin Shaojie cut open the first wound on the myrtle, there was a person who emitted a wave of killing intent. The eighteen people present were all Elder Group s of the Nether Sect. They understood the importance of myrtle to the Nether Sect more than anyone else, but Qin Shaojie''s actions had obviously touched upon the reverse scale of the Nether Sect.


    If not for Sect Master Li''s final warning to the masses, the various experts of the Elder Group would have already taken action against Qin Shaojie.


    Although Master myrtle''s power has declined by a lot, but we have seen a lot and it''s not something we can compare to. Since he didn''t make Qin Shaojie stop, it means that he believes in Qin Shaojie a lot.


    He knew myrtle''s character better than anyone else. If the people of Nether Sect were to forcefully take action at this time, it was likely that they would anger the myrtle, and it would become even more troublesome. After all, they dared to attack Qin Shaojie, but they did not dare to truly attack the myrtle.


    But you can''t just take my guardian beast''s life as a joke.


    They were surprised that Qin Shaojie was able to force the poison out of the myrtle''s body, but they were even more clear that if this carried on, before the poison could be completely forced out, the myrtle would actually perish.


    Of course, the most important thing was that they did not think that the poison would have any significant effect on the treatment of myrtle s. After all, they had already tried countless of methods before this, but it was clear that they had also thought of using Qin Shaojie''s methods before. It might even cause further damage to his body!


    Therefore, from the crowd''s point of view, Qin Shaojie was not saving the myrtle, but rather taking a step forward to harm the myrtle!


    Of course, all of this, Qin Shaojie himself was completely unaware of ¡­

 C353

    To cultivators, the passage of time was a very normal thing. With a flick of a finger, half a month had already disappeared.


    And for the majority of the Nether Sect''s disciples, there were still no changes whatsoever during this half a month. If there really were any changes, it would be that the Kui Temple''s disciples had an even stronger presence within the Nether Sect.


    Using one-fourth of the profound strength value to exchange for healing pellets was undoubtedly a huge benefit for the Kui Temple disciples, and many of them were unafraid of death as they challenged their opponents in the battle zone, attempting to increase their fighting strength. As expected, this method had an extremely good effect, many of the disciples borrowed this opportunity to improve their strength, and some of the disciples had even increased their cultivation.


    Especially those Kui Temple disciples who were already ranked above the Profound Earth Ranking in the first place. Their ranks had a change within this half month, so naturally, this change came from going forward. But this was just the beginning, if he were to continue with this method, the Kui Temple might truly give off a different feeling.


    Of course, all of this was clear to all the Kui Temple disciples, and it was all because of Qin Shaojie. If not for Qin Shaojie, perhaps the current Kui Temple would still be the previous Kui Temple. Many disciples of Kui Temple, especially those new branch disciples, were chasing after Qin Shaojie.


    The Kui Temple did not expect Qin Shaojie to be able to cause such a huge commotion in the Nether Sect. Under Qin Shaojie''s lead, the disciples of the Kui Temple also did not expect such a change.


    But no matter what, all of this was inextricably linked to Qin Shaojie. It could be said that the current Qin Shaojie had done a great service in the entire Kui Temple, but of course, not everyone liked Kui Temple. For example, Li Pan. To Li Pan, Qin Shaojie was nothing more than an ant, the Five psycho wanted to challenge him, and even more so wanted to obtain the preferential treatment from the Xuanhe River, to challenge his position in the Nether Sect, he was truly overestimating himself.


    So what if all that he had done was to let everyone in Nether Sect know the name Qin Shaojie? In the end, from Li Pan''s point of view, Qin Shaojie did not end up well either.


    Sometimes, the higher you climb, the harder you will fall.


    But just as the Five Halls s quietly changed, no one noticed that Mu Feng, the seven great Palace Elder s, Tang Qin and the nine great Palace Elder s had all disappeared from the Kui Temple s and Hall of Medicine s.


    At this moment, they were summoned by the Nether Sect just two hours ago. Once they left, Mu Feng and Tang Qin''s expression were both extremely solemn. They could vaguely tell what exactly was the purpose of calling them over, but they never expected that the worst case scenario would actually occur.


    People recommended by you two, if any accidents were to happen to the myrtle because of his relationship this time, you two should know the consequences.


    Deep within Nether Sect, Sect Master Li''s expression was currently extremely solemn. Even his tone of voice had become somewhat strict and overbearing, completely different from his previous indifferent attitude.


    Mu Feng and Tang Qin looked at each other. They could see a hint of nervousness in each other''s eyes.


    The two of you, follow me and the various Elder Group s to Lord Cang Mang''s place. The two great hall''s Palace Elder s will stay here and wait for us to return first!


    At this moment, Sect Head Li did not bother to explain any further. Leaving behind these words, he brought everyone and disappeared from the spot.


    They had attempted to enter the swamp area for the better part of a month, but discovered that the entire swamp area was sealed by myrtle. Normal people would simply be unable to enter, and no one knew why the myrtle had sealed that space, but their instincts told them that this was definitely not a Good thing. The more powerful elders had also forcefully charged in, but in the end, they were directly blasted out by the myrtle!


    An elder could not retreat in time, and he was even injured a little by the attacks of myrtle!


    With such a change in circumstances, even Sect Head Li and the rest could no longer sit still. If one were to say that they were able to observe the changes within the barrier through energy at the start, they would feel slightly relieved. However, ever since the myrtle sealed the entire space, they were no longer able to sense the movements within.


    At that time, the myrtle would already have nine wounds! Even the aura of the myrtle had become extremely weak.


    When the elders at the back entered, they were even more shocked by the scene in front of them. The entire swamp was filled with the fresh blood of myrtle s, and the thick fresh blood filled the air, causing people to feel nauseous and uncomfortable.


    The most important thing was that the myrtle''s character seemed to have become more restless than before. Even towards the elders, it still seemed to be extremely aggressive. With such a situation, Sect Master Li was finally unable to remain calm.


    They didn''t know exactly what was going on inside, but their instincts told them that maybe things were getting pretty bad. If he did not make a move now, he would not have the chance to do so.


    Some of the elders from the Elder Group also asked if Qin Shaojie had bewitched the myrtle. If the myrtle today were to be compared to humans in terms of age or an old man in his twilight years, their consciousness would already not be as clear as when they were young. If they were bewitched, who would dare to make a move against Qin Shaojie?!


    This was also the reason why the Millet Sect had called in Tang Qin and Mu Feng. After all, Qin Shaojie was someone who was highly recommended by both of them!


    Qin Shaojie, what exactly are you doing!?


    The group of people was led by Sect Master Li and appeared in the sky above the swamp not long after. Although this myrtle had sealed the space, it was basically useless to Sect Master Li and the rest under this kind of seal.


    The moment the group of ten or so people appeared, their gazes swept across the surroundings. The changes in their surroundings made everyone''s heart sink, and their eyes flickered with disbelief.


    The swamp area of the past had long since changed. The countless surrounding trees had all been destroyed as well. In fact, even the land itself seemed to have caved in more than a hundred feet. Fresh blood flowed profusely from the exposed surface, staining the entire land red!


    A strong stench of blood rose into the sky, causing everyone to feel extremely uncomfortable. Other than that, the pungent smell in the air caused everyone to feel that the profound energy and blood in their bodies had become sluggish.


    The entire earth looked like it was being torn to shreds. The smell of scorching flames, the strange swamp, and the pungent air made this place look like hell on earth, extremely terrifying and shocking!


    And in the end, everyone''s eyes landed on the center of the space as well. Qin Shaojie and the myrtle were currently occupying the center of the space.


    The myrtle''s aura had already disappeared, and even his life force seemed to have been completely extinguished as he stood there motionlessly. At the same time, Qin Shaojie was sitting cross-legged on top of the myrtle''s head. His eyes were slightly closed, his aura was weak, and his face was pale white, as if he had expended too much energy, or was in a heavily injured state.


    This scene was something that no one could have predicted. No one knew what exactly had happened here, nor did anyone know how the space here had turned out to be like this. However, their eyes constantly twitched as a sense of foreboding rose up from the bottom of their hearts.


    because they would never be able to sense the aura of the myrtle no matter what.


    But on the myrtle''s body, he could see tens of huge wounds that had split open. Even though their three hundred meter bodies were circling around each other, those shocking wounds were exposed in the air, causing everyone''s bodies to tremble.


    These injuries were deep enough to see bone. Although it seemed like the crushed pill had been applied on them and no more blood had flowed out, with such a large number of injuries, it would still be fatal even if placed on the myrtle''s huge body!


    They were not stupid and naturally knew that the blood on the ground must have belonged to the myrtle. With such a large amount of fresh blood seeping into their bodies, such a fatal wound was not only for the elders, but even Sect Master Mang was unable to suppress the fury that soared to the skies in their hearts!


    Not only did the myrtle die, it was also crazily tortured to death!


    What kind of torture was this?!


    And all of this was by the name of Qin Shaojie, who was currently seated in the air.


    Mu Feng and Tang Qin''s bodies were trembling as well. They had never thought that the scene in front of their eyes would happen, but facing this reality, both of them felt as if their minds had gone blank. Why did this happen? Why was it in such a state?


    Mu Feng was about to speak, but he realized that there seemed to be a force restraining his throat, preventing him from speaking!


    As for Tang Qin, his face was even paler, and his heart was filled with regret. If it wasn''t for his mistake, how would the current situation have happened? He had the unavoidable responsibility of killing the myrtle.


    Even the Hall of Medicine was powerless, why should she believe that a disciple who had only been in the Nether Sect for two months was a disciple?!


    However, no matter what, it was too late for them!


    Qin Shaojie, you deserve to die!


    Word by word, the words squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth, made Sect Master Li unable to restrain the overflowing fury in his heart!


    Cough cough!


    Just as this killing intent filled the air, a cough suddenly came from Qin Shaojie''s mouth, and his originally closed eyes slowly opened at this moment.


    With great difficulty, he forced himself to sit down. He slowly turned his head, his gaze sweeping across the area in front of him, and finally landing on Tang Qin and Mu Feng.


    Believe me ~


    The short four words seemed to consume all of Qin Shaojie''s strength. With Nan Nan Nan''s words, the last bit of aura on his body completely dissipated, and his seated body, at that moment, fell down like a falling stone.

 C354

    Hallmaster!


    After being unconscious for an unknown period of time, what entered his eyes once again was the tired-looking Mu Feng. After clearing his throat, he forced himself to focus and spoke to Mu Feng. Qin Shaojie remembered that before he had fainted, Mu Feng had coincidentally appeared in that space.


    Rest assured, you have consumed too much of your soul consciousness, so your body is exhausted.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie who was still pale, Mu Feng said with a pained heart. Even he didn''t think that a person''s divine sense could actually be hollowed out to this extent. After Qin Shaojie lost consciousness, he examined his body and even discovered that the profound energy in his body had become exhausted as well.


    In this seemingly tragic swamp area, no one knew what had happened. The only ones who knew about it were perhaps Qin Shaojie and the myrtle, but unfortunately, Qin Shaojie was unconscious and the condition of the myrtle was even worse.


    It was hard on the Palace Master, this time, the entire Nether Sect would be worried.


    Qin Shaojie was an intelligent man, but from his expression, he could roughly guess that while he was unconscious, Mu Feng must have been under a lot of pressure. Otherwise, he would not have the qualifications to continue recuperating.


    When he looked around, he discovered that this was simply a secret room. Even though the surroundings were filled with a little profound energy, it was still possible to directly ignore this profound energy when compared to the entire Nether Sect. If he didn''t guess wrongly, he must have been imprisoned by the Nether Sect as well.


    After all, the recovery of the myrtle this time was far too important to the Nether Sect. If anything were to happen to the myrtle, the Nether Sect would definitely not let him off.


    Hehe, you are a disciple of my Kui Temple, it is only right for me to protect you.


    Hearing what Qin Shaojie said, Mu Feng''s eyes revealed a firm look. No matter what, he still had a lot of trust in Qin Shaojie. Within the thousand years of Kui Temple, he was the only one that could catch Mu Feng''s eyes, and no matter what, he did not believe that Qin Shaojie would become an existence that persecuted myrtle.


    If it was said that he was a little worried before, then he was slightly relieved when Qin Shaojie woke up.


    How long have I been unconscious?


    Five days! If I wasn''t imprisoned here, I think I would have had a way to wake you up as soon as possible.


    When he said till here, Mu Feng''s face also revealed a bitter smile. In front of Sect Master Meat, he completely disregarded everything to protect Qin Shaojie, with the aim of giving an explanation to the entire matter after he woke up. Maybe the matter wasn''t to the worst case scenario, or maybe there was some hidden secret behind it.


    He couldn''t forget the feeling of trust in Qin Shaojie''s eyes when he fell on the ground and said those words to him before he lost consciousness. Even in the face of the possibility of being killed by Sect Master Li, he had to protect Qin Shaojie.


    At least, he had to protect Qin Shaojie before the matter was made clear. If this entire matter was really like what Sect Leader Li Mi and the others had seen, then he himself would not even need to attack Sect Master Li Mi to kill Qin Shaojie!


    But if the situation was not like that, then unless they died, no one would be able to touch Qin Shaojie.


    Of course, the price they paid was that both Mu Feng and Qin Shaojie were imprisoned in a secret room deep inside the Nether Sect. Once one entered, the profound energy and divine sense in the body of any practitioner would be completely suppressed. Unless one''s strength was strong enough to be comparable to the Spirit Stage, no matter how monstrous of a genius one was in the past, one would be like an ordinary person upon entering.


    It was even more impossible to escape.


    This was also why Mu Feng felt somewhat ashamed of Qin Shaojie''s awakening. After all, he was powerless.


    Five days? I hope that Hallmaster can contact Sect Master Li, I want to go to the location of the myrtle now!


    Qin Shaojie also did not expect the five days of time he had spent here. At this time, he already could not care about anything else, he only focused on the myrtle, hoping that the worst would not happen!


    Seeing the change in Qin Shaojie''s expression, Mu Feng was startled, but quickly nodded.


    Qin Shaojie, you should be clear that the patience my Nether Sect has for you has already been completely used up.


    An elder from the Nether Sect looked at Qin Shaojie with a serious expression. Although he tried his best to suppress the killing intent in his body, his unkind tone still made people feel a chill in their hearts.


    It was not only this elder of the Nether Sect, but also the sect master and the various elders of the Nether Sect. If Mu Feng had not guaranteed this with his life, in addition to the fact that they had a sliver of hope for the myrtle, no one would be willing to let Qin Shaojie live.


    disciple will definitely do his best!


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s pale face did not show any signs of anger, but when his eyes looked at the myrtle that was placed in a clean space, his expression became gloomy.


    In the end, he had still overestimated the recovery abilities of myrtle''s flesh, and continuously dropped forty-nine huge wounds on its body. Every time a wound appeared, it would inflict a huge amount of damage to the myrtle itself. The reason why the myrtle did not take the initiative to stop midway was not because his bloodline''s power was strong enough, nor was it because his recovery ability allowed him to order his own life around. The key point was that the poison''s continuous forcing gave the myrtle a feeling of rebirth.


    He had not experienced this kind of feeling for thousands of years. The feeling of having his entire body belonging to him caused him to be unable to resist this kind of carefree feeling spread throughout his body. He had been troubled by illness for thousands of years and he only wanted to shake it off as soon as possible.


    But when Qin Shaojie felt that the myrtle could no longer hold on, it was already too late.


    Forty-nine enormous wounds split open, and countless blood splattered. The myrtle''s life and aura had almost reached its end. In his haste, Qin Shaojie had no choice but to reverse the bloodline power of the myrtle from the outside. He let his bloodline power blossom in a protective, frozen state!


    The myrtle''s bloodline power could not only speed up recovery and increase cultivation speed, it could also respond to stress. The so called reaction was that at a crucial moment, the power of the bloodline would be able to emit an ice-cold aura that was comparable to a thousand-year old profound ice. This aura would be able to wrap the myrtle around itself in an extremely short period of time, causing it to fall into a deep slumber, find a good opportunity in the future, and then slowly wake up.


    However, even the myrtle himself was not clear about the reaction speed of this bloodline.


    Looking at the myrtle in front of him, he was already in a deep state of circling, but he could not feel any aura at all. His entire body looked extremely stiff, as though it was a refined corpse.


    Needless to say, even if Mu Feng was the Sect Leader of the Nether Sect, he had already determined that the guardian beast had already fallen!


    With the strength of the sect, Nether Sect attempted to extend the life of the myrtle. But now that he had been made into such a state by Qin Shaojie, it was no wonder that the crowd''s anger was hard to quell.


    After he took out a few pellets from his spatial ring and swallowed them, he felt his own Qi recover slightly. After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie once again leaped forward, appearing before the myrtle.


    He himself clearly understood that the myrtle in front of him was not really dead, but in a fake death state.


    He still had a chance, but it was sealed by the power of his bloodline.


    However, it was not difficult for him to remove the bloodline''s power right now. Once the bloodline''s power was released, such an injury would be more than enough to take the life of the myrtle.


    The only way it could be done was to first heal his injuries from the outside. At the very least, he could guarantee that the myrtle would be able to heal itself once his bloodline power was unsealed.


    Xiao Yan''s gaze once again observed these wounds. While he was forcing the poison, he might not be able to sense the seriousness of these wounds. However, the sight before him was indeed shocking.


    The wounds were so deep that their bones could be seen. Each wound was at least 10 meters long and 10 meters deep. The strongest wound had cut open the myrtle''s defenses which were more than thirty meters deep!


    It was almost impossible to find a complete place to hide. Forget about the Nether Sect who had a deep relationship with the myrtle, even if it were someone who was completely unfamiliar with him, they would probably be quite worried if they saw such an injury.


    Although it was somewhat troublesome, it seemed that this was the only option.


    When he retracted his gaze, Qin Shaojie muttered in his heart. After which, he turned around and took out a pen from his storage ring. He swiftly wrote a few things on it in the time it takes to take a couple of breaths.


    This disciple will use his life to guarantee that he will do his best to save the myrtle. However, this disciple''s current strength is also quite troublesome, so I hope that the Sect Master can arrange for the Hall of Medicine to assist.


    This is the medicinal formula, I ask the hall master of the Hall of Medicine to lead all the disciples of the Hall of Medicine, and give it your best, within three days, you must prepare all these items and refine them into medicinal liquid.


    When he turned around, Qin Shaojie gave the recipe with over a hundred different medicinal ingredients to Sect Head Li, and said with a deep voice.


    His top priority right now was to repair myrtle''s injuries as much as possible, if not for the bloodline power seal, his wounds would only worsen as time passed. If this continued, his body would probably be completely corroded!


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie could not wait!

 C355

    Qin Shaojie''s unreasonable request was ultimately accepted by Sect Master Meow. After all, although everyone had sensed that the myrtle was dead, they still did not dare to be careless on this matter.


    Moreover, Qin Shaojie''s appearance did not seem to be fake at all, nor did he look like he was trying to stall for time. If there really was an additional way to save the myrtle, they would have no reason to reject it. After so many years of paying such a heavy price on the myrtle''s injuries, they did not mind spending more time and energy on it.


    After this prescription was passed to Tang Qin, who was in Hall of Medicine, the entire Hall of Medicine began to operate like a giant machine. There were over a hundred types of medicinal ingredients, and some of them were even extremely valuable treasures. Other than the Hall of Medicine, no one else would be able to gather all of them in the shortest amount of time, since Qin Shaojie had requested for at least three of each medicinal ingredients.


    The medicinal liquid refined within this medicinal formula had to be refined at least three times.


    The majority of the disciples in the Hall of Medicine were unclear about what had happened, but seeing that the entire Hall of Medicine had stopped everything they were doing and was focusing all of their attention on it, and that an elder of the Nether Sect was present, they were vaguely aware of some of the changes in the situation.


    It had to be said that the power of the Hall of Medicine was enormous. Originally, Qin Shaojie had requested for it to take at least three days to get to the end of the second day, when the first medicinal liquid was refined.


    Perhaps other people did not know, but Tang Qin understood in his heart that this was definitely related to the myrtle. After all, the medicinal liquid refined here was not a small amount, and with a few hundred barrels, it would be sufficient to fill an entire reservoir, and only the myrtle could hold this kind of medicinal liquid.


    Although he was the Hall of Medicine''s Palace Master, this time, he would not be able to escape punishment. If Qin Shaojie really had the ability to go back to heaven, he would have been able to heave a sigh of relief.


    As for the nine Palace Elder s, that was even more so because he was afraid that if he wasn''t careful enough, the Nether Sect would punish him for delaying his.


    The rapid appearance of the first batch of medicinal liquid also caused Qin Shaojie to heave a sigh of relief.


    These medicinal liquids were formed by extracting the essence of the medicine, using special refining methods, it could reduce the damage and side effects to one''s body to a minimum. Forget about myrtle, even some of the stronger dire beasts would be able to recover quickly under this kind of medicinal liquids.


    Qin Shaojie was certain that during these two days, the sect master had temporarily created a huge pond, which could fit myrtle s, in the space where they were placed out of, and then poured the first batch of medicinal liquids that had already arrived into the wounds of the myrtle, one after another. Every time the medicinal liquids made contact with the wounds, a series of low sizzling sounds could be heard.


    Hundreds of buckets of medicinal liquid flowed into the giant pool from the myrtle''s wound. In merely half a day''s time, the medicinal liquid had almost completely swallowed the myrtle''s body.


    After that, Qin Shaojie also cut open another small wound on each of them. After all, half a month of hard work, together with the strain of the bloodline''s reaction, had caused the myrtle''s wounds to still be exposed to the outside world and unable to heal. However, it had resulted in a layer of self-protection and scab on the wounds.


    No one tried to stop Qin Shaojie''s tiny action. This way, it would allow the night sky to enter the myrtle''s body smoothly and easily, making it easier for it to absorb.


    The air was filled with the strong smell of the medicinal liquid, causing everyone to frown. The color of the medicinal liquid did not look good, to the point that it looked like a dark green color of decay. The smell was thick and pungent, and if not for the fact that the medicinal liquid had been tested by the Hall of Medicine, Sect Master and the rest would have thought that Qin Shaojie had brewed this poison.


    Whether or not there were other wounds on the myrtle''s body, these cuts still did not have any blood that seeped out, but they were still able to allow the medicinal liquid to soak in the myrtle''s body even more easily. Of course, these wounds were far from the ones Qin Shaojie had previously forced out of.


    A day''s worth of time passed in the blink of an eye. The crowd was also astonished when they sent it out. The originally dark green medicinal liquid that looked rather viscous actually turned pale after a day''s time. Some parts of it were like clear water that did not have any color.


    It was obvious that almost all of the essence within the medicinal liquid had been absorbed by the myrtle.


    Sure enough, looking carefully, one could see that the wounds on the myrtle''s body had actually healed quite a bit in a single day, and this healing posture was still continuing to accelerate. Although there was still a long way to go before the true healing of the myrtle''s body with this kind of speed and condition, this sort of comparison made everyone heave a sigh of relief.


    However, what caused Sect Head Li and the others to feel rather strange was that this kind of healing was normally only possessed by living things. Once a wound was completely healed to the point of death, it was impossible for this kind of healing to occur.


    After all, once the wound showed signs of healing, it meant that the cells in the wound were still alive. However, they had clearly also used their consciousness to inspect it once more just now, but they still could not sense any fluctuations in the myrtle''s aura, and even their heartbeats had not stopped.


    That was weird.


    But looking at Qin Shaojie''s expression, he did not have any time to explain himself, so he did not have the time to do so either.


    Of course, the happiest person was none other than Mu Feng. He was now certain that Qin Shaojie''s original intention was not to murder myrtle, and exactly as he had said, perhaps the matter was not as serious as he had imagined.


    Sect Master Goblin also signalled to the elders of the other Elder Group with his eyes. He immediately made arrangements, Hall of Medicine would definitely give Qin Shaojie his full support without any conditions.


    Following the continuous delivery of the second and third batches of medicinal liquid, Qin Shaojie also gradually cleaned up the lake''s remaining water that had already become clear and clean. Just like before, he started to concoct the medicinal liquid the same way.


    Finally, on the fifth day, when the last drop of medicinal liquid was absorbed by the myrtle''s huge body, Qin Shaojie made another prescription. The medicinal ingredients on the recipe were much simpler, and with Hall of Medicine''s strength and background, he could refine it on the same day.


    At this time, everyone also noticed that the dozen or so huge wounds of the myrtle inside the giant pond were actually one-third better than before! It was unbelievable that he was in such a state of recovery! Not to mention the fact that the current myrtle did not have any aura, even at its peak, it was impossible for the myrtle''s self-recovery ability to reach its current state.


    Everyone present was a powerful Ranker and they were not stupid. Naturally, they knew that all of this was closely related to Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie was currently exhausted to the point of collapse. Previously, he had exhausted all of his spiritual sense and now, he was in an extremely weak state, but after continuously rushing for a few days, his body had become even more unbearable. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was responsible for this matter, coupled with Qin Shaojie''s extremely firm willpower, he would have already fallen down.


    However, the worried expression on his face was finally somewhat relieved. Even a smile slowly appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    With his current condition, it was finally the right time to wake up the myrtle!


    With the change in his hand seals, he clenched his teeth and bit his fingertips. Then, as fresh blood dripped down, the speed at which Qin Shaojie''s hand seals changed also increased by quite a bit, following that, he forcefully channeled some profound energy in his body and once again emerged on top of the big shots of the myrtle.


    Under that completed handprint, suddenly, a deep right palm ruthlessly landed on the myrtle''s dragon horn!


    The blood on his palm instantly flowed around the entire dragon''s horn, and then the last bit of profound energy in Qin Shaojie''s body was poured into the dragon''s horn!


    Under the infusion of this power, an aura akin to a giant wave of gluttony, suddenly erupted out of the myrtle''s body like a volcanic eruption!


    The moment this aura that seemed to have awoken from a deep slumber spread out, everyone''s heart suddenly stopped beating!


    A blazing heat also flashed in his eyes as he stared intently at the myrtle in the giant pond!

 C356

    The reaction of the bloodline was finally stopped by Qin Shaojie. A strong aura spread out from the body of the myrtle, and like a fierce lion that had been asleep for a long time, it caused even the sect master and the others to be astonished wherever that aura passed.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes were filled with excitement. This aura was the genuine aura of a myrtle, and most importantly, they felt that this aura was even more tyrannical than before.


    However, when the myrtle opened its eyes, a scarlet flaming light shone out from the endless void. Immediately, a domineering aura pervaded the air and under this domineering aura, everyone felt their breathing become heavy for a long time. In that instant, they felt as if they had met an extremely powerful giant, as they did not dare to act rashly.


    They were all too familiar with the myrtle, and were very clear that it used to be a tyrannical power that looked down on the heaven and earth. Unfortunately, as the myrtle''s injuries continued to worsen, that aura was also gradually being hidden by it, and over time, even the myrtle itself had forgotten about its powerful aura.


    This time, when he woke up, he did not expect things to turn out like this!


    However, the myrtle had awoken, and did not pay any attention to Sect Master Li and the others. Furthermore, it directly ignored the respectful greetings from Sect Master Li and the others, and the moment its gaze landed on Qin Shaojie, most of the tyrannical aura had been restrained, and was replaced with a kind of docility.


    No one knew better than the myrtle how much Qin Shaojie had paid to recover!


    If not for this young disciple, what was the point in continuing to live on? Even though the injuries on his body had not completely healed yet, how could he not feel it. A body without poison, was even more mighty and forceful than before, and the bloodline power circulating within his body was able to slowly heal the injuries. However, by expelling the poison from his body, the myrtle knew clearly that Qin Shaojie had undoubtedly given him a rebirth!


    After this rebirth, he even believed that he might be able to break through his limits again in his lifetime. It was possible for him to even break through his shackles!


    And all of this was because of the youth in front of him who he thought was too arrogant and arrogant back then!


    Lord Boundless, disciple, has finally lived up to everyone''s expectations! Qin Shaojie, who was currently standing in front of the myrtle, cupped his fists towards it. Feeling that his aura was much better than before, Qin Shaojie heaved a sigh of relief.


    Perhaps it was because the pressure from before was too great, but currently, even his eyes were a little bit red! Now it would seem that all of this was worth it.


    Meanwhile, Sect Master Li and the others were standing on the spot respectfully, not daring to be alarmed in the slightest. They could clearly tell what the myrtle and Qin Shaojie were communicating with. They didn''t know the exact details, but no one dared to eavesdrop.


    They were all the most powerful people on this continent, and they understood that all of this was truly Qin Shaojie''s ability, but facing all of these achievements, they almost exterminated Qin Shaojie. If they truly did that, then the first thing they would do after waking up the myrtle would be to kill them.


    Even though myrtle was only a guardian beast of the sect, their position in the Nether Sect was in no way inferior to the sect master. It was even better than that.


    When the corner of their eyes quietly landed on Qin Shaojie''s body, everyone''s expression became complicated.


    Before, it was just to give face to Mu Feng and Tang Qin, but who would have known that it would have such an effect? After taking in a deep breath, Sect Master Li had no choice but to say this to himself. It seemed that Kui Temple was truly going to rise again.


    Not for anything else, just this one contribution was enough to allow Kui Temple to stand firmly in Nether Sect for hundreds of years without falling!


    How could experts at their level not sense it? myrtle was definitely not the so-called "last light", it was a sign that they had truly recovered from a serious illness. Compared to the terrifying injuries on his body, the increase in aura was the most important. Presumably, the thousand years of accumulated poison in the body of the myrtle had all been dealt with by this honorary disciple in front of him.


    No one knew why Qin Shaojie was able to do this. Even if the Hall of Medicine had spent a thousand years to do so, it was still something impossible to do. But no one knew why Qin Shaojie was able to do it.


    Not only did the myrtle awaken, its aura had also risen. Once its injuries completely recovered, it would definitely be able to return to its peak state! And other than this, Qin Shaojie was still a disciple of the Kui Temple, a disciple of the Nether Sect!


    The reason why this disciple is so reckless, is because back then, I had a request from the Hall of Medicine''s Hall Master, and would like to ask for the consent of Sect Master Yu and the elders!


    After a long while, Qin Shaojie also walked out from the myrtle, and then he arrived in front of Sect Leader Li and the elders, his hands clasped in front of him and said slowly.


    The current Sect Master dared not be negligent, not to mention Qin Shaojie''s achievements, but from the look the myrtle was giving him, he knew that no matter what Qin Shaojie asked for, he must agree to it.


    In the eighth floor of Hall of Medicine''s pill furnace, there was a lesser myrtle that was raised using Master myrtle''s blood. It was originally meant to be used to extend Master myrtle''s life at critical moments, but back then, when the brat was attempting the pill furnace, he had promised it a promise to help raise the density of his bloodline and bestow upon it good fortune. Therefore, at this time, I ask Sect Master Li and the elders to give the lesser myrtle inside the furnace a chance!


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also said in a low voice:


    The original intention of all the actions this time, was all because of a promise that Qin Shaojie had made at the start. He didn''t save the myrtle in order to obtain any great benefit or status within the Nether Sect.


    He really was a child to be taught. If Qin Shaojie had made any other request now, regardless of being excessive or not, it would all be reasonable. But to make such a request now, it would be even more admirable!


    In Qin Shaojie''s words, he would definitely fight for what he needed himself. He didn''t care about the so-called request for alms.


    Sect Master Li and the others were also surprised by Qin Shaojie''s request. It was clear that they knew about this matter previously, and Mu Feng had told everyone present about it before. That fake myrtle had been nurtured by them for a thousand years, so how could they be willing to give it up so easily?


    From the looks of it, all the hidden ailments of the myrtle had been eliminated, so the existence of the fake myrtle was meaningless. After all, with Master myrtle''s current state, surviving another three to five hundred years wasn''t too difficult.


    They originally thought that Qin Shaojie would put forward some other special requests, but they never thought that it would actually be this simple and easy task for the current Nether Sect.


    If you have any other requests or thoughts, you can also mention them now. Although my Nether Sect does not dare to say that he is the number one sect under the heavens, I believe it is still possible for him to satisfy your request or ideas.


    Seemingly to show his magnanimity, or perhaps to buffer the conflict between Qin Shaojie and him from before, or perhaps to give face to Master myrtle, Sect Master Goblin also asked in a low voice.


    Qin Shaojie was also surprised, but he shook his head. The things he wanted, Nether Sect really couldn''t afford to give them up. He himself was also able to work hard to obtain what the Nether Sect could give him. Since that was the case, there was naturally no need to spend more effort to obtain any benefits.


    Hahaha, the younger generation of my Nether Sect is truly fearsome, if all the younger generation disciples of my Nether Sect were like you, why would you worry about not being promoted to the ranks of my Nether Sect?


    Sect Head Li and the others had seen countless people, how could they not see that Qin Shaojie''s rejection was definitely not an act. The Nether Sect had been weak for so many years, but the main reason was because they were still young and weak. It was rare for the young generation to be able to hold on!


    No matter what, my Nether Sect will give you a promise. If you ever need a place like my Sect in the future, feel free to speak! Otherwise, how can I let you leave empty-handed with such a great merit this time?!]


    However, in the end, Sect Head Meat still said in a deep voice, and his words were in an unquestionable and unrebuttable tone! Only Sect Master Yang himself knew clearly that Qin Shaojie was after all, only a Five psycho. If he did not have such a great fortuitous encounter, then his entire life would have been spent at the peak of the Earth Origin Stage. Although he was not weak, he was far from being an expert and Qin Shaojie was afraid that he would meet with danger in the future. He hoped that at that time, he would remember that no matter what, he would have the Nether Sect supporting him!


    Many thanks, Sect Head Millet!


    Qin Shaojie was also not an unreasonable person, hence he immediately bowed and thanked Sect Master Li. No matter what, Nether Sect had made a promise.


    As to what exactly this promise was meant to be used for, Qin Shaojie had yet to think it through. But if the time really comes, this promise would not be wasted on Qin Shaojie.


    Lord Boundless, the gigantic pool in this area was created by Sect Leader Li and the others, and it just so happens to be suitable for your following recovery. As long as I completely absorb all the medicinal liquid, coupled with the power of Lord Limitless''s bloodline, the injuries on my body will completely recover in less than half a year!


    As he turned around, Qin Shaojie continued to speak to the myrtle. However, this sentence was a clear indication of how meritorious Sect Leader Meow had been. After all, Qin Shaojie was also a smart person, some contributions could not only be given to one person. Moreover, this kind of contribution didn''t have much effect on Qin Shaojie.

 Chapter 357

    Leaving from the depths of youzong, Qin Shaojie also returned directly to Kui hall to recuperate.


    Although he hasn''t really experienced the war, the consumption of Qin Shaojie during this period is really not small. Almost the power of divine knowledge in his body has been extracted. If it hadn''t been because his power of divine knowledge has been repaired and improved before, Qin Shaojie would have been unable to sustain it.


    In addition, Xuanli''s hollowing out also made Qin Shaojie''s body in an extremely weak state. If it was not for fear of the duration of blood stress reaction, the Cangmang beast would not wake up again, Qin Shaojie even hoped to nourish himself and wake up the Cangmang beast.


    Fortunately, everything in the end was carried out according to Qin Shaojie''s expectations at the beginning. Although there were some accidents in the middle, it was also within the controllable range.


    Of course, all these are good students. Thank Mufeng. Otherwise, even if Qin Shaojie has the means to go against the sky, it must be a disaster this time.


    After returning to Kui hall, Qin Shaojie ignored other things, and the whole person was in isolation.


    Mufeng even arranged a temple elder to protect Qin Shaojie secretly in order to make Qin Shaojie better.


    Almost all the disciples of youzong didn''t know about this incident, even the Xuanwu hall, array hall and instrument hall. But they also unconsciously noticed some changes of youzong. The most direct change is the inclination of youzong to the resources of Kui hall.


    In just a few days, nearly ten youzong''s orders went towards Kui hall. Almost all of these orders were inclined by resources. These resources even made the disciples of the other four halls envy them. Finally, they even alerted the hall owners of the three halls to question Lord Su and the elders of the long old regiment. After all, there is no reason why so many resources below are unacceptable to them.


    Just for these so-called questions, Lord Su asked them to abide by them. In a word, he sent everyone away. And because of this, it is what makes this matter of youzong more strange during this period of time


    But anyway, the disciples of Kui hall seemed a lot excited. Before, he had not recovered from the excitement of buying pills from a quarter of Xuanli value in the medicine hall, and now the orders of youzong are even more exciting.


    In particular, those old students in Kui hall are almost unbelievable. After all, they haven''t seen youzong''s friendly attitude towards Kui hall for so long in Kui hall, but no matter what, there are not too many such good things.


    For a time, let Kui hall also brush a sense of existence again.


    Of course, Tang Qin and others here know exactly what happened, but the Cangmang beast has not been fully recovered, so the news is still in a top secret state in youzong. Otherwise, once it is known by some evil people, it may cause complications. So youzong blocked the news directly.


    But Kui hall did make great contributions this time. Not to mention these rewards, even if it was given more, it would not be too much. After all, the significance of Cangmang beast to the whole youzong is extraordinary.


    Of course, the medicine hall also received many resources from youzong this time. Of course, it is not worth mentioning for Kui hall now, whether in quantity or movement. But Tang Qin didn''t care about it. After all, at the beginning, he even thought that the whole medicine hall was going to be a big event.


    However, the medicine hall has been an unsolved problem for thousands of years. It was solved by a disciple of Kui hall, which also made Tang Qin feel very complicated. If so, what is the significance and value of the existence of the medicine hall?


    It seems that the life of the medicine hall has been very good these years, which makes the disciples of the medicine hall in a relaxed state.


    I''m afraid no one in this generation can surpass Qin Shaojie. But he also raised a doubt in his heart. Where did Qin Shaojie come from? With such means and boldness of vision, it is hard for Tang Qin to believe what he said without a strong mentor behind him.


    During this period, Tang and Qin were also ordered by youzong elder group not to prepare the small Cangmang beast on the eighth floor of the alchemy furnace.


    Tang Qin was not surprised by this, but he didn''t know what means Qin Shaojie had to improve the blood concentration. To know this, even Tang Qin couldn''t do it himself. But he felt that Qin Shaojie should not just say a word.


    Then he could only sigh and shake his head. It seems that the disciple of Kui hall is also quite mysterious!


    It has to be said that the Kui hall made a lot of money this time because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship. It was abnormal, which made the Kui Hall''s status rise. This made everyone never think of it, even the Kui hall never thought of this day.


    In the Kui hall, Qin Shaojie, who came out of the closed door, only felt that his breath was a lot thicker. After every effort, there will be a certain improvement of breath and realm.


    In youzong, it''s only three months. It''s not long to say it''s long or short. But in this, Qin Shaojie raised his realm to the spirit sea realm, and even his divine consciousness has been greatly repaired. At this time, the result is quite satisfactory.


    "Tang Qin has always wanted to know what means you have to improve the concentration of blood. He has come many times in private. It seems that he is also quite curious." in Kui hall, looking at Qin Shaojie whose breath has completely recovered at this time, the dignified look on Mufeng''s face dissipated.


    Now Qin Shaojie is the treasure of the whole Kui hall, but nothing can happen.


    "It''s very simple. I told Lord Cangmang beast to give him a drop of blood essence in the future."


    Stretching his arms, Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a relaxed look. He had guessed that Tang and Qin would finally ask himself, so he was even ready to answer.


    There is no doubt that the blood essence of the real Cangmang beast is enough to increase the blood concentration of the small Cangmang beast. However, whether it is true or not, they can''t study it. After all, these people don''t have the courage to ask the wild beast.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie say so, Mufeng doesn''t ask any more. He doesn''t care whether what Qin Shaojie said is true or not, but just to perfunctory Mu Feng. After all, no matter how, if there is no Mu Feng this time, Qin Shaojie and himself alone can''t make it happen.


    To some extent, I would like to thank Mufeng this time.


    The source of the whole thing is the medicine hall.


    "What are you going to do next? Are you going directly to the place of internal training in our Kui hall? Or are there other arrangements?"


    Mu Feng asked this, after all, because the current Cangmang beast has not fully recovered. Of course, the most important point is that the current Qin Shaojie has a different status in the whole youzong. What resources does he need? He can even put forward it directly to the leader of the Su Zong. Even the hall leaders of the five halls are incomparable. In this state, does he still need to risk his own death to enter the inner refining place of the Kui hall?


    "Lord Cangmang doesn''t need me to show up for the next thing. The silt poison on his body is removed. He can live at least three or five hundred years longer. Moreover, this state is completely in full bloom, and even his strength has improved a lot.


    But I still want to go to the place of internal training. Now my strength is still too weak. "


    Said here, Qin Shaojie''s voice also became low. In a flash, three months have passed in youzong. He knows very well that he doesn''t have much time for himself. Although he still has some means, these means are nothing in front of absolute strength.


    It is urgent to improve our strength.


    Moreover, no matter how dangerous the place of internal training is, Qin Shaojie must come back alive.


    In this life, one''s own life will not be so easily taken away by others.


    Moreover, since entering youzong, although it seems that he has been busy and never stopped, Qin Shaojie has not carried out the real life and death experience for a long time. Therefore, no matter what, he still needs to go to this place of internal training.


    As for three or five months, it depends on the situation. Qin Shaojie has not considered this point yet.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. With your means and ability, you must be able to come out safely and improve a lot in it."


    When Qin Shaojie definitely said that he would go to the place of internal training, the smile on Mufeng''s face was even stronger! Anyway, he hoped that Qin Shaojie could go to the place of internal training. After all, this is what any excellent Kui Temple disciple needs to experience. However, if Qin Shaojie is still a disciple of Kui hall, he must have this experience!


    "When are you going to go?"


    "It''s getting better and better, and the disciples are impatient." Qin Shaojie had heard about this place of internal training before. This place is really suitable for his experience and survival!


    "By the way, if you can protect yourself inside, help my disciples in Kui hall as much as possible."


    When talking about this, Mu Feng''s look was also slightly tight. None of the Kui hall disciples who entered last time have come out. You know, it has been three months now. This state is quite abnormal.


    Even Mufeng himself began to worry. These disciples are good teenagers. If they can come back alive, their strength must be greatly improved, but in addition, the most important thing is that there is a very important person inside.


    Although he was not worried about the disciple, he had to be cautious.


    Now Qin Shaojie also wants to enter it. If he sees those disciples, he also hopes to take a few words to himself. Being able to come back alive is more important than anything!

 Chapter 358

    Kui hall is surrounded by more than ten peaks. On weekdays, it is surrounded by mountain smoke. It also looks like a sense of immortality outside the cave.


    Mufeng took Qin Shaojie to the back mountain of Kui hall, and his steps stopped just before. Qin Shaojie looked at the mountains for tens of feet and noticed the abnormal differences of the mountains.


    In the past few months in Kui hall, he knew more about Kui hall, but at this time, Qin Shaojie noticed that he seemed to have directly ignored this mountain before. This peak seems to be no different from other peaks. With the gurgling waterfalls, the chirping of birds and animals, and the lush trees, it is also very quiet, which makes people feel quite comfortable when they fall on it at a glance.


    However, under the quietly release of divine consciousness, it is not difficult to find that the Xuanqi in this mountain seems to be more intense than that of more than ten other mountain peaks. This intensity is by no means a simple increase in the concentration of Xuanli, which seems to be mixed with a kind of vitality.


    The benefits of practicing here, Qin Shaojie can be sure, must be redundant in other places.


    "The anger here is extradited from the land of internal training, and the purpose is to prevent the strength of aborigines or Warcraft from being too powerful beyond imagination and control."


    Standing in front of the mountain, Mu Feng said in a deep voice. As the leader of Kui hall, he knows everything about Kui hall. Maybe others don''t know, but Mufeng must know its context.


    The emergence of this vitality is to prevent too many passive states in the Kui hall, at least to ensure that even if the existing strength is strong to a certain extent, at least the number will not be too much.


    Qin Shaojie nodded. Since it is a place of internal training, it''s good to ensure its function. As for whether the significance of the biological existence in it is regarded as an animal, it has little significance and impact. After all, the Tianyuan continent is the law of the jungle. Whoever has the ability can have the right to speak.


    The so-called human feelings will always be sacrificed by many fighters and forces at the last moment.


    Walking slowly to the mountain, Mufeng''s palm finally landed on a very smooth cliff in front of him, and then a powerful mysterious force fluctuation spread from his palm. Under the real mysterious force fluctuation, Qin Shaojie suddenly felt that the whole mountain shook at this moment, but the shaking amplitude was quite small, Barely replenish the distance around him. If it weren''t for being too tight here, even Qin Shaojie would be hard to detect.


    With the pouring of Xuanli in Mufeng''s palm, the cliff at that place was gradually torn open. A hole that could hold about three or five people walking side by side also appeared in front of Qin Shaojie.


    The appearance of this crack made Qin Shaojie''s face gradually dignified, because the hole was not the depth of the mountain, but an energy barrier appeared a few feet away.


    The barrier is not composed of pure mysterious force, but more like a huge array shield. It can be seen by the naked eye and appears directly, which is quite strange.


    "The secret place of our Kui temple is in this deep place. You just need to enter it."


    After finishing these, Mufeng also turned his head and said. In fact, this place can not be hidden, but it is not easy for anyone to open this sealed place from the cliff.


    "After three months, your breath will stay in this place for three months. Unless you reach the spirit state within three months, you can''t come back. After three months, your breath will dissipate in this space, and there will be a way to come back. Therefore, staying in this place for three months is the bottom line ¡£¡±


    Mufeng didn''t bother to continue to tell him. Many disciples simply can''t survive the past three months inside. Although the experience effect is excellent, it is full of crises. Unfortunately, the more they want to come back as soon as possible, the faster they will lose their fighting intention inside.


    Losing the meaning of fighting means that it is more difficult to survive on one side.


    This is the experience of so many years. Mufeng doesn''t want Qin Shaojie to enter this time, which is forever!


    "Please don''t worry, hall leader. The disciple must have a good life experience!"


    Holding fists with both hands, Qin Shaojie also said seriously. His tone was not as nervous as the disciples Mufeng had met before. Even under his words, he had some expectations. Then he raised his head and went straight to the depths of the crack!


    When his body crossed the energy barrier, Qin Shaojie only felt a very strange smell and scanned his whole body. Under this scanning, his hair stood upright, and then his heart beat accelerated a lot. Trying to run the mysterious Qi in his body was useless, Even getting divine knowledge seems to be imprisoned.


    Fortunately, under this kind of scanning, the body did not appear the so-called crisis state. The energy barrier seemed quite thick. Originally, it was thought that it could be crossed in three or two steps, but it took Qin Shaojie a few minutes.


    Every time he moves forward, Qin Shaojie feels that he is in a viscous liquid state. Such a feeling makes people feel quite uncomfortable.


    "Damn it!"


    Shuttling through this energy barrier, Qin Shaojie suddenly felt that his feet were empty, and immediately a force of gravity suddenly appeared. When Qin Shaojie was in a hurry and unprepared, it was like falling from a height. The whole person was in a sense of loss.


    At the time of a dark scold in his heart, under the rapid fall, Qin Shaojie still found that the mysterious force in his body had not been really alleviated or could not be used, but when he opened his eyes, he found that under the rapid fall, he seemed to be constantly shuttling through the clouds.


    Is this the place of this internal training space?


    When this idea came out, Qin Shaojie also narrowed his eyes slightly. However, as he kept falling and the clouds dispersed, a small world below slowly emerged in front of him.


    This small world looks the same as the outside world. Below itself is a very lush place, just like an ancient forest. The sound of birds and animals'' hoofs constantly comes from the lush trees. Fortunately, there is a pool around the place where he is about to fall. Although the mysterious force in his body can not operate now, if his body falls into this pool, there must be no obvious injury.


    Sure enough, with a loud and low noise, a huge spray of water was stirred up in the pool. The impact of the water surface also brought some pain to Qin Shaojie''s body. Fortunately, it was water. Under the huge resistance, it didn''t cause much damage to him. Otherwise, if the free fall at high altitude was placed in an open place, I''m afraid that even Qin Shaojie''s body will be injured at different levels under the protection of powerful and mysterious power.


    The bottom of the pool is quite deep. Rao is Qin Shaojie. He didn''t really fall to the point when he fell and hit. Then he took a few breaths. Qin Shaojie''s body also came out of the pool. He gasped and looked around. He found that the pool was much larger than he thought. It was like a small lake, However, the water in the pool seems to be somewhat different from that in the outside world. It is found that the water in the pool is not the so-called fresh water. On the contrary, it is mixed with a little salty taste, which is more like sea water.


    Of course, at this time, he couldn''t care so much and swam out of the pool.


    The body swam out of the pool. Qin Shaojie also noticed that there were many human footprints around the pool. If some footprints were barely visible, they must have been left by the disciples who entered the Kui hall last time.


    Looking up, you can''t see the top of the sky at all. The sky here is quite blue. It''s even more comfortable than the outside world. The floating clouds walk in the sky, making people look so comfortable. If Qin Shaojie had not fallen from the sky, it would be unimaginable. This is the channel from the outside world to the so-called place of internal training.


    It is hard to guess that this is the only way to leave later.


    Looking around carefully, although the jungle is dense, the terrain around is quite flat and open, and the geographical environment is not complex. When Qin Shaojie tried to run Xuanli, there was still a little bitterness and helplessness on his face.


    Because he still felt that his Xuanli was in a sealed state, and he was simply unable to mobilize the Xuanli in operation.


    "Damn it, it won''t be so bad luck."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled. At the end of his line of sight, several flashing lights slowly escaped from the jungle. These lights were not man-made fires, but dark green eyes, but rather abrupt in the towering giant trees, giving people an extremely strange feeling.


    The pupil shrinks to the size of the eye of a needle, and the rustling sound inside comes again. Then a low roar also appears in this space. The appearance of these sounds makes Qin Shaojie''s pores stand together, because at this time, four fierce tigers about tens of feet appear in front of Qin Shaojie!


    The fierce tiger is much more powerful than the wild animals outside. Its fur looks very strong, and the sharp teeth and claws on its mouth are frightening. Even Warcraft is very careful when we can''t use the mysterious force now.


    What''s more, the tiger in front of him was oppressed by the fluctuating breath of Xuanqi!


    After seeing Qin Shaojie, there seemed to be a flash of excitement in their eyes. At the moment, the four tigers were also scattered and wrapped Qin Shaojie slowly in them.


    It seems that they treat Qin Shaojie as a delicious meal ready to eat.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and immediately stamped his foot on the ground. The whole person turned into a sharp arrow and shot away at one of the tigers! This speed is not weaker than those strong people in the ordinary three spirit realm. In the twinkling of an eye, their body appears in front of one of the fierce tigers. With their fists clenched, a brute force explodes directly from the vast place of the fist. There is no accident. Under one fist, thousands of kilograms of force directly fall on the shoulder armor cartilage of the fierce tiger!


    Ho ho!!!


    The fierce attack fell straight down. Rao was not seen by the outside world. The fierce tiger also felt an extreme sense of pain. Then the whole body trembled. Qin Shaojie''s flesh body was as powerful as it was. Even without the help of Xuanli, it could make the ordinary three spirits difficult to parry.


    When he was powerful and moved, his five fingers on his left palm suddenly bent, like an eagle''s claw, which directly broke the defense of the fur. His five fingers went deep into his throat, and then a huge force gave him a hard grip, which directly withdrew the tiger''s throat.


    For a moment, the strong pungent smell of blood was also diffused in the air, emitting warm blood, almost spilling on Qin Shaojie!


    As if it was a face-to-face Kung Fu and time, Qin Shaojie shot directly to kill the seemingly huge thing. When he shot, he didn''t stop and hesitate!


    Even the other three fierce lions stopped quickly at this time, and then kept retreating. There was a color of fear in their eyes!


    "Originally, you need to see blood to excite the Xuanli in your body."


    At this time, a powerful wave of arrogant Xuanli also quietly spread again in his own body. When the long lost power filled his body, Qin Shaojie again focused on the other three tigers, but also gradually rose with an excited killing intention!


    Under this vision, the three tigers also felt a great threat. The conditional response of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages made the three tigers turn and run away!


    Unfortunately, the speed of escape is nothing in Qin Shaojie''s eyes!

 Chapter 359

    Coming out of the pool, Qin Shaojie''s bloody smell has been cleaned by him. The recovery of Xuanli also made Qin Shaojie breathe a sigh of relief. If there was no support of Xuanli in this infatuated space, I was afraid that even with more means, it would be very difficult to survive.


    Qin Shaojie shuttled through this rich ancient jungle and found that the mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth in this small world is also quite thick. Although it can not be compared with the youzong outside, it is also richer than many dynasties. It must be related to the geographical scope of youzong after all.


    If there is no heaven and earth, the strength of Warcraft will be improved a lot if you practice here.


    And the fact is the same. Around here, Qin Shaojie also met many three-level Warcraft and four-level Warcraft. The strength of these Warcraft is more powerful than those Warcraft in the outside world. In addition, these Warcraft seem to have an extreme sense of hatred for the Terran sky. They want to tear them up directly. Even those weaker Warcraft do not shrink back when they meet Qin Shaojie until they die!


    The jungle is too big. Qin Shaojie has not really left for several days. The more he goes deep into it, the more he finds that the regional area of this small space is large, which is not weaker than some dynasties, but the crisis in it is far from being comparable to the dynasties.


    Warcraft is everywhere. If you''re not careful, you''ll be watched. At present, it''s just some Warcraft with three grades or even below. Qin Shaojie of this level doesn''t have to worry for the time being, and even has some fun. After all, it''s most appropriate to practice with four grades of Warcraft now. Of course, Qin Shaojie also pursues speed, accuracy and ruthlessness! Otherwise, once the movement is too big, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of some other powerful Warcraft. Qin Shaojie intuitively told himself that there must be more than four Warcraft!


    Once you meet Warcraft at this level, even if Qin Shaojie has the means to connect with heaven, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get the whole body. As for the fourth grade Warcraft, Qin Shaojie also encountered some. He suffered a lot in battle. Finally, he had to choose to escape temporarily.


    Four grade Warcraft is a powerful existence comparable to the level of Diyuan territory. If it is just an ordinary Diyuan territory, Qin Shaojie is not afraid, but the Warcraft in it is more crazy and ferocious than the outside world. Even if it is one of the strong people in Diyuan territory, it is difficult to win.


    The longer he stayed here, the tighter Qin Shaojie''s nerves became. No wonder Mufeng repeatedly told him to be careful. Now Qin Shaojie also began to realize the difficulties in this place.


    Qin Shaojie also tried to find Kui hall disciples here, but he didn''t do anything. Even their breath was not found, but think about it, they have been in for a long time. If there is no accident, they must have left the so-called ruling area of Warcraft.


    But when Qin Shaojie was thinking about how to leave this area, he found some corpses.


    To be exact, it was the skeleton of a broken limb and arm of the Terran. These bones are not one or two, but a large number of human bones scattered in disorder. It seems that they have been dead for a long time, because there is no so-called skin and flesh on them.


    Local aborigines!


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes are also flashing. He doesn''t know much about it, which is limited to some scattered things Mufeng said to himself at the beginning. If you guessed right, these corpses should be some traces left by the local aborigines devoured and mutilated by Warcraft.


    This discovery also showed a happy look on Qin Shaojie''s face. In this way, I''m afraid there are traces of beating the Terran not far ahead.


    Shuttling through the territory of Warcraft, Qin Shaojie had to suppress his breath as much as possible. After all, Warcraft is more sensitive than Terrans, but the most important thing is that the intelligence of these Warcraft seems to be more civilized than the outside world. They are more cruel and ferocious, and even whether they can see the desperate struggle between Warcraft!


    In such a big forest, the roar of Warcraft fighting with each other can be heard at any time, which makes it difficult for people to really relax.


    Qin Shaojie has killed many third-class Warcraft, even fourth class Warcraft in the past ten days. However, it is almost difficult to find the magic core on these Warcraft, which makes Qin Shaojie quite disappointed. As for the hidden treasure of heaven and earth in this huge forest, Qin Shaojie gave up directly. Don''t say baby, even some precious herbs don''t exist.


    But think about it, this is the channel from youzong to the small world. Under normal circumstances, there won''t be too many babies.


    Qin Shaojie went out of the forest in one direction. It took several days. Qin Shaojie finally came to the edge of the forest and got rid of the forest full of Warcraft.


    What appeared in front of Qin Shaojie was not the same as the previous forest, but an extremely open sight space. Within this vision, mountains and rivers were flat. Not far from Qin Shaojie, we can also see some traces of human activities, the most obvious of which is the huts.


    These huts are located hundreds of feet in front of them, and a little smoke rises from time to time. Although it seems quiet, Qin Shaojie, who has been in the forest for nearly ten days, is also relieved.


    Then he disappeared in place. When he reappeared, Qin Shaojie was not far from the hut.


    A closer look also shows that there are about the last ten or so huts. The structure is not complex, but we can see that there are all kinds of primitive knives, bows, arrows and crossbows near the hut. These knives, bows and crossbows are quite sharp, but they are smeared with some colorful things. We can''t figure out what they are.


    In this small village, there are also some bleeding beasts scattered. These beasts are larger than those outside, but it can be seen that they were killed quite thoroughly. It must be the so-called hunters who live here. After all, it is next to the ancient forest. In addition to powerful Warcraft, there are all kinds of wild animals. Enough for the survival of these aborigines.


    Hiding in the dark, Qin Shaojie didn''t hurry. A few minutes later, Qin Shaojie finally saw the so-called aborigines in this small world. These Aborigines were wrapped with animal skins and covered the key parts. However, the towering upper body was full of muscle lines. Even at a glance, he could feel the great strength contained in it.


    The most important thing is that these people are emitting and a faint wave of mysterious Qi. Obviously, these people are not simple aborigines, but martial artists with certain mysterious power.


    Both men and women are in uniform, but to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, these aborigines, both men and women, bare their upper bodies, and their hair was completely kicked off, which makes people feel quite strange.


    Everyone is tanned. If they are put outside, there is almost no beauty in appearance. Especially when Qin Shaojie''s eyes fell on these people''s faces, his facial features were not exquisite, and even sometimes gave people a sense of deformity. His sharp nosed monkey cheeks and even his eyes were triangular. The most important thing is that when I open my mouth, I see that the teeth are not neatly juxtaposed, but rather sharp as beasts.


    No wonder Mufeng said that the aborigines here don''t have to be treated as real Terrans. Now it seems really unacceptable!


    Now it seems to be the lunch time for these people. They are gradually gathered together. On count, there are also thirty or fifty people. This is a small tribe.


    Before long, I saw a few women carrying a huge wild deer that had been burned and cooked for everyone to share. But when his eyes fell on these women, Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly. Although these women did not look much different from others, it was not difficult to find that their legs were quite strange, not like human feet, It''s more like hands and feet. It''s hairy. It''s even more like animal hooves. It''s quite strange. There are many scars on these people. It can be seen that they were made by people.


    These situations also make Qin Shaojie uneasy. Even after so much experience in his previous life, Qin Shaojie seems unable to explain what these phenomena are, but it is very certain that this is not a Warcraft or one of the so-called 100 nationalities.


    The language they communicate is also quite strange, when Qin Shaojie can''t understand what these people say.


    We could only vaguely see a man who seemed to be the leader constantly gesturing with his hands, and under this gesture, several burly men around also got up and left and walked slowly towards one of the thatched houses.


    Originally, this action made Qin Shaojie not aware of any abnormality. Even Qin Shaojie was ready to leave here. After all, it must be very difficult to understand words. These people are also very strange, which makes Qin Shaojie unwilling to have too much contact with them.


    After all, even if Mu Feng said that he didn''t have any emotional compassion for the people here, Qin Shaojie was not a murderous person, so he couldn''t bear it.


    In that case, it is best to leave safely.


    But when the aborigines pulled out a figure from one of the thatched huts, Qin Shaojie''s body was shocked, and immediately the steps that were supposed to leave were also taken back.


    Because he saw that what was dragged was a normal human like person. Although this man was in rags, it was not difficult to see that it was Kui Hall''s dress from his ragged clothes!


    This man is the disciple of Kui Hall who came in to practice?!

 Chapter 360

    The sudden scene changed Qin Shaojie''s face.


    After entering this small world, he was looking for the disciples of Kui hall. Unfortunately, he didn''t find it. He didn''t expect to meet him here for the first time.


    He didn''t know what had happened. However, although the Kui hall disciple was seriously injured, his breath was still alive, which made Qin Shaojie a little relieved.


    As long as you''re alive, everything else is easy.


    However, the following practices of these indigenous people were unexpected or even completely unexpected to Qin Shaojie.


    The disciple of Kui hall was dragged to these aborigines, and then his clothes were stripped off and exposed. He was very weak. The exposed muscles stunned Qin Shaojie''s body, and then his pupils widened sharply, because there were a considerable number of wounds on his upper body. There were about dozens of wounds, When I looked carefully, I found that most of the wounds were not so-called shield wounds, but more like the upper mouth bitten out by people with teeth, because all of them were teeth marks with deep visible bones.


    Although most of the wounds have completely rotted, collapsed and blackened, they can''t be seen clearly. There is more blood and pus in the wound, and it looks rather seeping. But it is still possible to guess the huge pain when these wounds form.


    The Kui Temple disciple was directly set up by several aborigines, and immediately the scene that shocked Qin Shaojie also happened. I saw that the first aborigine was enjoying a piece of good fat, licked quietly with his scarlet tongue, and showed an excited crazy color in the depths of his eyes. Then he saw him take a step forward, put out his tongue and licked on this Kui Temple disciple.


    The juice from his wound was licked clean. This disgusting behavior seemed to make him more excited, and the surrounding aborigines kept shaking and cheering, as if celebrating.


    While the disciples of Kui hall were still conscious, their bodies were trembling constantly. I didn''t know whether it was fear or fear or the instinctive reaction of the body. They had hoarse throat and heard an extremely weak voice, but it seemed that the voice could stimulate the behavior of these aborigines, making the leading aborigines more excited, Licking the wound on his body is also more and more hard.


    But Qin Shaojie clearly heard the Kui hall disciple saying the word "beg for mercy"!


    Ah ah!!!


    Before Qin Shaojie could do it, the leading Aboriginal seemed to be unable to bear the temptation in front of him. He opened his teeth like a beast and found a slightly flat place. He immediately wanted to go down. The huge pain under this mouth constantly touched the nerves of the Kui hall disciple and made him suddenly open his eyes, There was a painful sound of dying in his eyes, and he kept yelling.


    The roar, with hesitation, reluctance and even despair, made Qin Shaojie''s heart sink suddenly.


    Because he clearly felt that the indigenous people were sucking the blood of the Kui Temple disciple! Although he was already very weak, and even the blood flowing from this mouth was not much, the indigenous man seemed to be quite excited!


    "Stop!"


    At this time, he finally couldn''t help it. Even you fools can see that these aborigines are torturing Kui hall disciples!


    With a fierce drink, a powerful wave of Xuanli suddenly burst out. Immediately, the whole person turned into a fierce tiger and shot towards the aborigines. The speed was very fast. Even the aborigines didn''t react. Qin Shaojie bullied him. Then his palm moved violently and fell on the aboriginal man, The powerful Xuanli pushed his body like a sandbag to a distance of several feet.


    Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!


    Finally, but after these aborigines reacted, they didn''t know what they were calling, but they stared at Qin Shaojie with fierce hostility in their eyes. Then some young aborigines took up weapons from their side and aimed at Qin Shaojie.


    The aboriginal leader who was hit also vomited blood in his mouth at this time, and then his face showed a slight panic and panic. He didn''t even see how Qin Shaojie shot, but felt an extreme force burst out in front of his chest, which made his body like fragile paper, Even under that slap, he had a feeling that his chest was about to collapse.


    He slowly got up. When he saw that Qin Shaojie was the same as the man he had arrested before, the shock and horror on the indigenous leader''s face turned into a little excitement again. This excitement was an irrecoverable excitement. Then his eyes kept scanning Qin Shaojie. Under this scanning, it was like great desire, Qin Shaojie''s body was numb and quite uncomfortable.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie had no spare time to pay attention to these people. His previous palm was not too hard. Otherwise, the indigenous leader at this time could not stand up at all. He would have been a dead man for a long time.


    Qin Shaojie looked at the disciple of Kui hall carefully, but his face was quite strange. Obviously, he had not seen it before, but if he felt its breath from a close distance, he could be sure that this person must be a disciple of Kui hall!


    The stench from the wound festering and even rotting made Qin Shaojie frown. Immediately his palm fell on the man''s chest, and a gentle mysterious force poured into his body. The deepening of this mysterious Qi finally made the Kui hall disciples look a little better. Then Qin Shaojie also took out several pills of pills, crushed them and applied them to these wounds, temporarily helping him curb the deterioration of the injury. Then he took out several pills of pills and fed them to the man.


    In this way, at least the man''s life could be saved, his vitality gradually recovered and his injury barely stabilized.


    At this time, the Kui hall disciple in Qin Shaojie''s arms also slowly opened his eyes with pain, and saw Qin Shaojie in his eyes. He even couldn''t believe it. He seemed to want to confirm it. It''s a pity that he didn''t have any strength. Don''t say there was a large amount of action, even if he wanted to speak, it was very difficult.


    "You don''t have to talk, just tell me, are you a disciple of Kui hall?" Qin Shaojie''s voice was not big, but when talking about Kui hall, he obviously felt a little light in the disciple''s eyes! This light, Qin Shaojie can be very sure, is the light of hope


    When the man nodded, Qin Shaojie also breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good to be a disciple of Kui hall!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you out safely." it seems to avoid the man''s worry. Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice.


    "We must kill them all." but at this time, the man seemed to have exhausted all his strength and said slowly in Qin Shaojie''s ear. Under this sentence, his body was finally unable to support, and the whole person fainted


    With a slight frown, Qin Shaojie only regarded it as a man''s anger. After all, if he didn''t appear like this, his blood would be sucked dry by the aborigine, and his injury would be ulcerated. Naturally, his death would be quite miserable.


    Who can''t stand this situation!


    "I''ll take him away. If you leave now, I can let you go!"


    Qin Shaojie slowly stood up and looked around. He was only an Aboriginal of more than 20 people, and the real men were only twelve or thirteen. Although the body is emitting a certain mysterious fluctuation, this fluctuation is nothing in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    If he is willing, it is not difficult to slaughter all these aborigines here.


    However, these aborigines did not seem to understand Qin Shaojie''s words at all. They only heard the aboriginal leader babbling, and even ignored his injuries and surging. Under his fingers, other aborigines also surrounded Qin Shaojie with weapons in their hands.


    Obviously, although they didn''t expect the emergence of Qin Shaojie, and even the great strength of his hand surprised the aboriginal men led by him, it was difficult to resist the temptation of Qin Shaojie anyway.


    At this time, these people gave Qin Shaojie the feeling that they met those Warcraft in the forest behind them. They were not afraid of life and death. They only had the most primitive desire actions. In order to achieve the purpose of action, they didn''t care about everything else.


    In his opinion, this state is completely incomprehensible, which is completely covered up by these aborigines.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    Finally, the aborigines beside him moved at this time, took a weapon and cleaved hard at Qin Shaojie. However, the sword that fell on Qin Shaojie couldn''t break Qin Shaojie''s defense. Under the low drink, Qin Shaojie''s backhand was a palm. Under the fluctuation of powerful mysterious force, Qin Shaojie didn''t keep any hands this time. His patience was very limited.


    I gave you a chance, and you still do, that is to die!


    The powerful Xuanli moment ran through his chest, and the aborigine who shot was dead and fell on the spot!


    This palm almost shocked all the indigenous people. At this time, their eyes also showed a sense of panic again. Obviously, Qin Shaojie''s strength has exceeded their imagination!


    However, this panic has only lasted for a period of time. The smell of blood and dead companions in the air seem to further stimulate the animal killing intention dormant in the body!


    At that moment, everyone rushed frantically at Qin Shaojie!


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also narrowed his eyes slightly, slowly spit out a turbid Qi from his chest, and the mysterious force in his body also burst out quietly!

 Chapter 361

    "Are you awake?"


    Qin Shaojie, a disciple of Kui Hall who woke up slowly at this time, was also relieved. It can not be said that Qin Shaojie also spent a lot of experience in order to treat this disciple. The rotten meat on his body was really too serious. Qin Shaojie cut it all off. Then he applied it externally with pills, wrapped his body with bandages, and then fed it with pills, Is to stabilize it.


    If I hadn''t met Qin Shaojie, I''m afraid that the disciples of Kui hall would die here in seven days at most.


    "Thank you very much. I''m Xu Kai, a disciple of Kui hall. I''ve been in Kui hall for nearly two years. If I hadn''t been lucky to meet you this time, I''m afraid I would have to explain my life here."


    Xu Kai''s complexion also recovered a lot at this time. He felt the healing state of his body. He was also very grateful to Qin Shaojie. Although he was in an extremely coma and painful situation during this period, his meaning was still clear. Naturally, he knew that this person must have saved himself before. Moreover, only the fellow disciples of Kui hall can enter this place of internal training.


    Of course, Xu Kai is not stupid enough to think that other indigenous forces in the land of internal training saved him.


    "Disciple Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen elder martial brother!" after hearing Xu Kai''s words, Qin Shaojie also bowed slightly to him. I didn''t expect to meet Kui hall disciples as soon as I went out of the forest. Although this encounter is not a good way, at least I met them.


    It was confirmed that they were all the disciples of Kui hall, and Xu Kai''s face rarely showed an excited look.


    This time, he worked hard in the place of internal training for three months. When he was ready to return to the Kui hall, he was accidentally seriously injured by the aborigines. Then he caught these aborigines in the process of escape, so there was a scene seen by Qin Shaojie. At the mention of these aborigines, Xu Kai''s face showed a look of panic and disgust.


    "The strength of these aborigines doesn''t seem to be high. It''s not difficult to kill them with the strength of senior brothers. Why were they badly hurt?"


    Qin Shaojie, an Aboriginal, has personally experienced it. Although he is stronger than those mortals outside, he is far from an opponent if he fights with the warrior. Besides, the Kui Temple disciples who can enter the place of internal training are not weak. They are almost at the level of Linghai realm. They can occupy a certain position in the top 700 of the Xuandi list, which is enough to see their power.


    There seems to be something wrong with being badly hit by the aborigines under such a situation. Is it because you were attacked by Warcraft first?


    "You have just come to the place of cultivation. Maybe you don''t know that the aborigines are not as simple as you seem. How big the place of cultivation is, which is comparable to the area of a low or even medium Dynasty. There are more than ten million aborigines born here? But what you see is not the real aborigines. The real aborigines are the most powerful existence in the place of cultivation."


    They stayed in the place of internal training for more than three months, and even did their homework before they came. Their understanding of the place of internal training is far from comparable to that of Qin Shaojie. At present, they continue to explain it to Qin Shaojie.


    The real aborigines in this place of internal training are the villains that youzong kept letting in at the beginning. No one knows how many villains youzong put in, perhaps thousands, tens of thousands, or more. However, these Aborigines have already multiplied into a climate here for thousands of years after they came in, and it is said that their number has reached the peak of more than 100 million.


    If it were not for the restraint of Warcraft and the continuous experience of Kui hall disciples, the number of indigenous people would be reduced. Otherwise, the situation would be more serious and worse.


    But not all of these tens of millions of indigenous people can be called true indigenous people. Only those aborigines who preserve the blood of the human race are the real aborigines, and these aborigines are also the real overlords and nobles in the land of internal training.


    They maintain the Terran legislation and law enforcement, cultivation system and civilization, and envy and hate the disciples of Kui temple. They constantly make themselves strong and kill the Kui Temple disciples who enter here. This state of hatred was buried in their hearts from the beginning.


    These real indigenous people are quite powerful. They rule this civilized area. With the help of a steady stream of resources, their strength is far from what Qin Shaojie can imagine.


    Many of these Aborigines have the strength of the three spiritual environments, even the Diyuan environment level. Although no strong person who breaks through the realm of life and death has been found for the time being, it does not mean that it will not appear in the future. Perhaps when there are strong people at the level of life and death, I''m afraid only the hall elders and hall owners of Kui hall will do it themselves, otherwise none of the Kui hall disciples who come in can live.


    It was not others who hurt Xu Kai, but the strong indigenous people with orthodox human blood!


    "Dare you ask elder martial brother, what was the situation of those aborigines before?" Qin Shaojie always heard that Xu Kai was vaguely aware of something wrong when he emphasized the orthodox human blood. At present, he also hurriedly asked.


    "Those cruel people who came in at the beginning have not become the climate, so some cruel people naturally don''t care about human relations in order to live, so it''s the kind of situation you see."


    Those who can be caught by youzong have already lost the compassion and benevolence of the human race. They only have endless killing and resentment in their hearts. All their actions and purposes are to better survive. When there is no Terran group, his physical needs are liberated by breaking away from the previous state.


    They ignore blood relations, even human and animal ethics. In short, as long as they can have a relationship, they will not refuse!


    In this state, there is no so-called division of blood relatives and races. Over time, these impure Aborigines have been formed. Most of these Aboriginal people are congenital malformations, but their physical bodies are quite powerful. They can even absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. Although they are mentally retarded, they are much stronger than those wild animals.


    And this kind of people also account for the largest proportion among indigenous people!


    Hearing Xu Kai''s words, Qin Shaojie''s face also changed slightly. If human beings lose relative institutional constraints, their horror is far from comparable to those so-called beasts. The combination of lineal blood is bound to be defective offspring, which still maintain the most primitive impulse and function, leading to the deterioration of this phenomenon. As for the combination of human and animal races, it is against the ethics of the world. No one knows what the born object is.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also remembered the women he had seen in the thatched cottage. His feet were like Warcraft. Presumably, these were the combination of humans and animals in Xu Kai''s mouth.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know whether this situation is due to the loss of bondage or the pursuit of some disgusting stimulation, but it seems to exist really at present, and this phenomenon is not an example, but a common phenomenon.


    "The so-called aborigines are also divided into 369 levels. The highest level is the aborigines with pure human blood. They are the real rulers of these tens of millions of aborigines. Then the deformed aborigines born by these close relatives are also the largest group in this. Finally, the things you saw before are the combination of different people. They are the lowest. Driven Being vented, I have no freedom in my life. "


    Xu Kai obviously knew about the survival level, but when he mentioned it, his eyes were disgusted.


    The most common aborigines here think that absorbing pure human blood can gradually make their blood power pure, and then they can become the real ruler of this place of internal training. Therefore, they will continue to suck the blood of Xu Kai. When they see Qin Shaojie, they will show a crazy look in their eyes.


    These aborigines can completely distinguish between the Terrans outside and those in the inner land because of the different smell. The Terrans living in the land of internal training seem to have a unique breath, which they don''t have.


    Qin Shaojie shook his head at this ignorant practice of changing his blood. It seems that Mufeng is right. When you enter here, don''t look at it from an external perspective. All the rules are not applicable to the place of internal training.


    What Qin Shaojie didn''t expect was that the matter was so serious.


    It''s no wonder that all the disciples who enter here for trial will suffer real persecution. It''s very difficult to survive.


    "The real aborigines are also divided according to their forces, but I don''t know exactly. Of course, no one knows in the Kui hall. After all, the disciples who enter here think more about how to escape!


    The longer you stay here, the more you can''t stand it. It''s normal for people to eat people here, even the pure aborigines. In order to ensure the absoluteness of their rule, they will even devour their flesh and blood in front of those impure aborigines! "


    You have seen this with Xu Kai''s own eyes. Even now when you think of it, you can''t help shaking all over! This bloody practice is too terrible!


    Why do the disciples who live out here have a great improvement? Apart from others, they are quite powerful only in terms of psychological quality. Ordinary things simply cannot shake his heart.


    "What about the other Kui hall disciples who came in this time? Are there any alive? The hall Lord is very worried. I hope you can all go back smoothly."


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also continued. Since Xu Kai is alive, there must be other disciples here.


    But this sentence made Xu Kai fall into silence. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and told Qin Shaojie that here, protect himself first and don''t care about others. Otherwise, it''s impossible to survive.


    Qin Shaojie was also surprised by Xu Kai''s answer, but he did not continue to ask. If there were tens of millions of aborigines here, it would be almost impossible to keep warm by relying on the disciples of Kui hall alone. It would be better for them to protect themselves and maybe survive.


    He is right, even quite right


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head. If he didn''t go to rescue his companions, he would be upset.


    However, I also heard some mysterious sounds from these words. I think there must be some other Kui Temple disciples here who are still alive.


    "Did you kill all those aborigines before?"


    At this time, some rustling sounds suddenly came from afar, like troops passing by, which made Qin Shaojie and Xu Kai look tight. Immediately, Xu Kai asked Qin Shaojie.


    "No!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie shaking his head, Xu Kai''s face was suddenly pale. He said to himself, it''s broken!

 Chapter 362

    "Remember, you don''t have to keep any hands on these people. Don''t keep any of them that can be killed!"


    "Otherwise, if these Aboriginal guys bring in the real Aboriginal strongmen with pure blood, it will be almost impossible to escape at that time."


    The sound became louder and louder, and they also saw clearly. At this time, not far away, hundreds of people were approaching with bows and crossbows in their hands. These people are neat and uniform, their actions are regular, just like the emergence of the army, and there are even several strong smells in them.


    Xu Kai''s words made Qin Shaojie nod. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his previous kindness would let the aborigines who had been left alive leak their news, and he didn''t expect to lead people to come and try to kill himself!


    Qin Shaojie is not a kind-hearted person. He won''t keep any hands after he has given a meeting on mobile phones. Moreover, after talking with Xu Kai, he also knew that these people were only afraid of their own blood.


    "I sealed your breath. Elder martial brother, stay here!"


    Before Qin Shaojie left, he also made a small array in front of the cave. Although these Aborigines have good brute force, they are far from the real martial arts. With the array protecting here, Xu Kai will not have anything in a short time. Under this sentence, he also disappeared into the cave.


    "One step further, die!"


    When Qin Shaojie reappeared, the whole person stood in front of these aborigines. These people also looked ugly, but they were very similar to what Qin Shaojie had seen before. After glancing at these aborigines, Qin Shaojie also drank in a deep voice. Under this sound, the palm also surged with Xuanli, and gradually condensed into a long Xuanli sword.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s appearance, these aborigines holding bows and crossbows to capture wild animals also stopped. Then a strange voice of kneeling kept coming from this side. These aborigines showed a certain square array regularly. Then they put arrows on the bows and crossbows and shot at Qin Shaojie at the command.


    Hundreds of sharp arrows, the rapid sound of penetrating the air, suddenly rang out in this space. With the sound of these sounds, dense clusters of arrows with a sharp sense of tear fell on Qin Shaojie.


    Their archery is obviously quite superb, hundreds of feet away, but these sharp arrows still have a strong sense of penetration, as if they want to pierce all their defenses.


    Looking at these sharp arrows, Qin Shaojie''s pupils twinkle. What he fears most in the battle is the organized and recorded attack. The terror of the Terran army lies in the consistency of execution orders and giving full play to its super combat effectiveness. The individual combat effectiveness of these armies is not strong, but when combined, even the fighters have to fear three points.


    At present, these indigenous people can come up with such methods. It seems that their IQ is not the bottom.


    Hundreds of sharp arrows came at a gallop. Even the Zhenwu realm would be shot into a beehive. Even some Sanling realms with a little strength could not retreat under such circumstances. No wonder Xu Kai asked Qin Shaojie to be more careful when he saw such a posture. Obviously, he was afraid that he had encountered such a situation before.


    With a cold hum, when the sharp arrows were about to fall on Qin Shaojie, the Xuan knife in his hand also cut down towards the top. With this cut, the powerful Xuan force roared out of the Xuan Qi knife, crushing the sharp arrows shot at him directly into slag with a sense of destroying the sky and the earth!


    Whew, whew, whew!!!


    Most of the hundreds of sharp arrows were directly destroyed by Qin Shaojie in the air. Even if some of them fell to the ground, they were just a few feet away from Qin Shaojie''s body.


    If they fail, these aborigines pull their bows again to prepare for the second wave of attack!


    However, Qin Shaojie will not give them these opportunities again. Under the next roar, the mysterious force in his body also burst out. The breath of Linghai territory swept away like a huge wave. Holding a long knife transformed from the mysterious Qi in his hand, the whole person turned into a lightning bolt like a cheetah and directly hit the aboriginal crowd!


    Although these aborigines also have certain Xuanli and considerable strength, all this is nothing in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. He is like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. All parts of his body are turned into sharp weapons for attack, and the long knife in his hand is constantly waving. Every time he falls, several aborigines die here.


    At this moment, the powerful strength induced by the breath of Linghai territory was also fully revealed. The body was constantly wandering among the hundreds of indigenous people. The xuandao was wildly waved, the limbs were dismembered, the head was directly chopped off, and the blood was flowing out of the land. The whole air was full of a strong disgusting smell of blood.


    This is not a contest and battle, it is a one-sided massacre!


    Even though there are hundreds of indigenous people, Qin Shaojie has no fear. He is like a sharp sword, breaking through layers of defense. Where he passes is more like a killing machine. In just a few minutes, more than half of the indigenous people have died in his hands.


    The death of hundreds of indigenous people finally showed the color of fear in the eyes of other indigenous people. They did not have a high IQ, but they knew the danger. Qin Shaojie''s fierce spirit from the sky, the smell of pricking nose blood in the air, and even the lying body on the ground at this time finally shocked other indigenous people!


    Qin Shaojie is too powerful and fierce. Even the natives were afraid of this ferocity.


    In the past, they have also met powerful fighters, but none of these fighters is like Qin Shaojie. Most people try to escape. After all, if a person''s mind is unstable under such killings, he is afraid that he will be lost in such killings, and the Aboriginal people''s fight without fear of life and death can make them timid.


    But Qin Shaojie is different. He is like a murderous Warcraft. If he doesn''t kill one person, he seems to be unnatural. The more he kills, the more brave he is. He doesn''t even care about the means and methods of killing. What he pursues is the result of killing!


    Countless corpses lay at his feet, but his face did not change at all. On the contrary, the anger on his body became soaring, but everyone was afraid of it!


    "Hahaha. I thought you were so good. It turned out that you were counselled."


    Seeing that the remaining 100 aborigines kept retreating, Qin Shaojie also gave a fierce smile. Immediately, the Xuanli in his body soared again. He cut down the retreating and flustered aborigines mercilessly. This knife turned into a Xuanli knife tens of feet long, as if to break the space at the waist. Xuanli went out of his own way, The bodies of those aborigines who did not hurry back were cut into two pieces by Qin Shaojie.


    They probably didn''t even expect to die. In the end, Qin Shaojie''s blow would be so powerful.


    "Why, can''t you help fighting at last? If you don''t fight again, I''ll kill all these aborigines."


    The breath was slightly restrained. Qin Shaojie was full of blood at this time. The whole person looked like a blood man, but these blood didn''t seem to have any impact on him. He laughed and his eyes were locked on the people in front of him.


    These people are the masters of the powerful breath Qin Shaojie felt before.


    "I didn''t expect that there were martial artists in Linghai territory. It was really an accident." his eyes glanced at the five people in front of him. Three of them were Zhenwu territory, one was Lingquan territory, and the other was Linghai territory!


    I heard Xu Kai say that there are martial artists in the three spiritual realms and even the Diyuan realm in the land of internal training. Now it seems that it is true. Such strength is really no less than the strength of a lower Dynasty.


    No wonder the disciples of Kui hall are so weak here. It''s not that the disciples of Kui hall are too weak, but that there is a great gap in strength between the two sides.


    Among the five people, Qin Shaojie''s last eyes also fell on the man headed by the center. The man was dressed in black and his face was covered with black cloth. His face could not be seen, but it gave Qin Shaojie a strange feeling from his eyes.


    The eyes are clear and seem young, but they are full of turbid feeling, and even make people feel a little troublesome.


    "Damn you, boy!"


    Under the confrontation, the martial artist in Lingquan also roared fiercely, and immediately joined hands with the three martial artists in Zhenwu to attack Qin Shaojie. The joint attack of the four people was naturally not weak. The mysterious force raised even stirred the air. Under the sense of coercion, even the trees not far away creaked and seemed to be stretched at any time.


    Unfortunately, this kind of attack at this level is completely overkill for Qin Shaojie.


    When his feet stepped forward, Qin Shaojie''s body turned into a residual shadow. When he appeared again, he clenched his fist and punched them hard in the chest.


    The strength of this fist is so great that it directly breaks their defenses completely, turns Xuanli into dark strength, drills into their chest, and then bursts, which directly breaks their internal organs.


    The four strong men seem to be no different from ordinary people. They must be the aborigines of the real human blood mentioned by Xu Kai. Unfortunately, this power is trying to pose a threat to Qin Shaojie. It''s really naive.


    Four corpses fell in front of Qin Shaojie, just like those aborigines killed before. Lying on the ground, Qin Shaojie also looked at the martial artist in Linghai and dozens of aborigines behind him again after the breath completely disappeared!


    The black clad aboriginal in Linghai still didn''t make any moves. Despite the spread of a strong breath, dozens of aborigines behind him had to turn into flesh attacks and attack Qin Shaojie fiercely under the pressure of this breath, although their eyes were full of fear!


    It''s just that these Aboriginal people who can''t even be counted as human blood, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, are just looking for their own death!


    One punch per person is directly solved on the spot.


    He didn''t even need to expend much effort on these dozens of people, that is, he killed them directly on the spot.


    "Now, don''t you do it?"


    Looking at hundreds of ragged bodies lying on the ground, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice. At this time, the Linghai realm opposite finally touched Qin Shaojie with his breath!

 Chapter 363

    The two strong breath of the spirit sea slowly intersected in the air, stirring the air that was originally full of blood smell, and Qin Shaojie''s look at this time was quite serious. It could clearly feel that the strength of the martial artists in the opposite spirit sea was not weak, even strong.


    It is far more powerful than the general martial arts in Linghai territory. This breath even makes Qin Shaojie feel that this person is enough to rank in the top 700 in the Xuandi list! This is not weak strength, so the man''s real combat effectiveness is not much weaker than himself.


    "Today, let me see how powerful the strong in the spirit sea of the land of internal training is!"


    Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints also changed suddenly under the deep voice. Immediately, his whole body expanded. Under this expansion, his breath also increased gradually. At the initial stage of Zijin Qiongyu body method, Qin Shaojie has been able to control it very well. Regardless of the sequelae brought by this body method, he can even reluctantly improve his body method to a height of three feet and three feet, Vaguely bigger than many Warcraft,.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie''s best physical condition is to enlarge himself to one foot eight feet, just like a little giant. His posture is also quite good. Standing up even gives people a sense of depression.


    The direct way is to use the purple, gold and jade body method, which shows Qin Shaojie''s prudence towards the person opposite.


    When the words fell down, Qin Shaojie was not a hesitant person. He manipulated his strong body, with manic energy fluctuations and strong power oppression, and punched the man in black opposite.


    This punch is more powerful than the terrible destruction brought by the Xuanqi sword before. It is enough to shatter a small hill. If an ordinary spirit sea warrior is here, he can''t resist the blow that makes the air tremble. But the man in black on the opposite side still looked unchanged. His body didn''t go back. He turned his right palm into a fist and moved his body. Unexpectedly, he greeted him directly.


    Bang bang!!!!


    The two fists are opposite, and the powerful energy fluctuation dissipates from the vast area of the fist. Even if you see the two different mysterious forces at the intersection, they just explode. Under this explosion, the earth below seems to be greatly affected. Cracks break apart, and the afterwave energy fluctuation turns into powerful attacks, The scattered bodies not far away were pushed away. As for the standing giant trees, they were shocked and shattered under the riots of such energy.


    With such a blow, Qin Shaojie''s face was dignified again. He imagined that the other party''s blow back did not appear. His fist was like encountering a huge stone and forcibly blocked himself in the air!


    The man in black faced such a blow, his face was as stiff as a stiff one, and there was no change, but his body seemed to be deeply immersed in the earth under such great strength!


    "Hahaha, come again!" the man in black was the first one Qin Shaojie met who could stop his purple, gold and jade body method at the same level. He didn''t get angry but smiled, and the war intention in his eyes was also high.


    If this identity is invincible enough in the same realm, then it is of little significance. What''s more, Qin Shaojie doesn''t know that the world is so big that it is beyond people''s imagination. Among the nine domains and three gates, there are countless elites and talents. Even in the last life, he doesn''t dare to pretend to be invincible, let alone himself who is still growing in this life?


    The huge body didn''t stop in action because it was bloated. When an extremely strange arc was drawn out in the sky, the body was turned in an instant. Immediately, the soles of the feet were sweeping away at the middle-aged man. Once it was implemented, it was enough to kick off his head.


    At this time, the man in black finally changed his look. The separated palm hit the huge leg hard, trying to alleviate the threat caused by this blow.


    Boom boom!!!


    Dong Dong!!!


    At this time, both of them seemed to be aware of each other''s difficult labor and strength. The man in black also turned passivity into initiative and attacked Qin Shaojie continuously. Qin Shaojie did not retreat at all with the help of his powerful purple, gold and jade body method. Every time they attacked, they brought an extremely powerful destructive force. Under such collision, Let the space in this place always ring out a deep piercing sound, the air is completely stirred, and even the afterwave energy caused by Xuanli directly forms a small energy hurricane in the air, whistling around.


    As for the lower body, it is torn and crushed under the control of such afterwave energy.


    Originally, it was in the air full of bloody smell. At this time, the smell seemed more pungent.


    The two warriors in the three spirit realm seem to have a tacit understanding. They don''t use their martial arts skills, but compete with their own flesh and mysterious power. Each impact is like a bull without any fancy, but each attack is quite powerful. It''s nothing to break the mountain and break the stone silk.


    This kind of battle was not disturbed by people, and continued. The powerful Xuan force fluctuated and the deafening sound roared, which surprised the Warcraft that had lurked along with the blood color, and then rushed their bodies to the depths of the forest.


    Obviously, they can''t join in the breath under such battles.


    At this time, Xu Kai, who was looking at the battle here in the depths of the cave, looked very nervous. Naturally, he has seen the man in black. At the beginning, he was wounded by the man in black. The man in black is too strong to even take his twenty moves.


    It''s just not clear why, in the end, the man in black didn''t hit himself, but just hit him hard, but even so, he even had no alternative to those low-level aborigines. If Qin Shaojie hadn''t appeared, he even hoped that he would have died in the hands of the man in black.


    It is also the spirit sea territory. In Xu Kai''s view, the strength of people in black is comparable to some martial artists in Diyuan territory. Although they may not be able to compete in the top 500 of Xuandi list, in Xu Kai''s view, no one under Diyuan territory can be their opponent.


    However, when all the battles between Qin Shaojie and this man fell into his own eyes, Xu Kai could not restrain the shock in his heart. Qin Shaojie''s physical strength, profound metaphysical power and even fighting skills were not weaker than those in black.


    Under the entanglement of the two people, at this time, it was even impossible to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time, but from a very far distance, he could clearly feel the shaking caused by the impact of the two people. Even if he was in the cave at this time, he could detect the shaking.


    If you were in this attack, you would have been badly hurt.


    In his previous conversation with Qin Shaojie, he knew that Qin Shaojie was a new registered disciple, but to his surprise, the new registered disciples of this term had been so strong.


    But anyway, Xu Kai was quite worried at this time. If Qin Shaojie finally lost to the man in black, he was afraid it would be difficult to protect himself.


    But this worry did not happen with the passage of time, which made Xu Kai breathed a sigh of relief. However, even so, his heart is more impatient, such a big movement, and even everything in a radius of tens of miles is destroyed. I''m afraid it won''t take too long to cause the awareness of other indigenous people in this refining place.


    Once they are entangled by the aborigines, it is not easy for them to get away. After all, the people in black are just the spirit sea realm, and they still have a strong existence at the level of Di yuan realm!


    Qin Shaojie, who was in the process of fighting, had dealt with the other party for hundreds of moves at this time. This hearty pleasure made him quite excited. Only in this case can his purple gold and jade body method be most refined.


    Sure enough, under such battles, Qin Shaojie not only didn''t have any sense of decadence, but also didn''t even have any exhaustion. Instead, he became braver and braver. In such a state, Qin Shaojie even wanted to fight another 500 rounds!


    However, Qin Shaojie is also a smart man. Yu Guang glanced around and seemed to be burned for dozens of miles. Every time Xuanli hard touch tore the earth apart. As for the mountain of aboriginal human remains, they had already been fragmented, and some even became crushed meat residue! It is already difficult to find any complete indigenous people here.


    What is the situation of his shot? Qin Shaojie knows that both speed and strength are the best choice. The general Linghai realm can''t be his opponent at all. As for the angle of his shot, none of them are killing moves, which will lead to people''s lives! These killing moves came from Qin Shaojie''s countless life and death experiences.


    Unfortunately, these moves have not made substantive progress.


    If Qin Shaojie let go of all reckless fighting, he still believes that he can win the final victory here. However, it has to be said that the man in black opposite is really too strong. His whole body is like refined steel, which is not weaker than his current state. And the reaction was extremely rapid, and he was not affected by the fierce spirit on his body. Even he felt that he had twice attacked his fatal place, but the other party seemed to be unaffected.


    This man never spoke from beginning to end, which made Qin Shaojie''s heart sink. Is Chengdu such a powerful martial artist in the place of internal training?


    "Hum, it seems that I can''t care so much at this time."


    Another punch fell, and Qin Shaojie''s eyes also shed a sense of killing. If he entangled here again, it would be bad to attract more strong people.


    This fist has a strong oppressive force, which is enough to pull it away from his entanglement. Next, Qin Shaojie will use his martial arts. Although it shows that he knows that the other party may still have a card, his experience has passed. It''s time to fight for life and death!


    However, when the punch fell, Qin Shaojie''s pupil suddenly changed, because the man in black opposite suddenly dissipated his breath, and even his defense was removed! The whole person was so clearly exposed in front of him.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t expect such a situation, but if he punched out, how can he take it back?!


    At that moment, Xuanli also urged Xuanli to hit the man hard in the chest!


    (I. I didn''t notice that there are more than 1 million words. This month''s update has reached more than 200000 words. It''s four watch every day. I''m persistent. Thank you for your support and affirmation. The update of more than 120000 words every day will still last until the end of the month!)

 Chapter 364

    Poof!!!


    One punch fell, and the man in black vomited blood, mixed with some internal organs, which shows that the weight of his injury has affected his internal organs. Under the listless breath, the whole body collapsed!


    In one blow, Qin Shaojie didn''t take advantage of the weakness and kill him directly as before, but after he stopped, he looked at the man in black with a look of doubt on his face. He fought with the man in black for hundreds of moves. Naturally, he knew the strength of the other party. If other people naturally couldn''t avoid the previous punch, but the man in black''s means were so powerful that it wasn''t difficult to avoid.


    Even if he is willing, he can do the next punch directly, but just now he withdrew all his defenses!


    Although it is only a short moment, this moment is enough to kill or severely hurt Qin Shaojie at this level!


    I thought it was a trick, but now it seems that the fact is that the man suddenly gave up his defense. This behavior of looking for death makes Qin Shaojie a little difficult to understand, and even vaguely aware of a trace of something wrong.


    "Kill, kill me!"


    The man gasped hard. There was still no fear on his face, and there was a sense of relaxation in his thoughts. It seemed as if he had completed his will. He was not unwilling to give up. Then he finally opened his mouth and said this sentence in a deep voice!


    The change of the whole thing made Qin Shaojie a little confused and didn''t react. At this time, he had determined that the man must be seriously injured and had no power to fight again. At present, he also restrained his breath a little, stopped Zijin Qiongyu''s body method and returned to normal again.


    It seems to tell Qin Shaojie that what he just said is true. The man nodded to Qin Shaojie again.


    If you were a disciple of another Kui hall, I''m afraid you would do it directly at this moment, especially if Xu Kai was here. Naturally, he wouldn''t keep his hand, but I don''t know why Qin Shaojie always had an uneasy look in his heart. The palm he had raised suddenly pulled the black scarf off the man''s face, and the exposed face was really like a normal human race, But the man, who looked quite strange to himself, looked very evasive at this time, and even forcibly turned his eyes around.


    Like this, it seems that Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to see his appearance.


    "I''ve never liked to kill in this way, so I''m sorry."


    The man''s beard looks like he hasn''t cleaned his cheeks for a long time, but in addition, he gives people a very friendly taste, which is completely different from the feeling of fighting before. This makes Qin Shaojie even wonder if he has changed a person.


    When the black scarf was torn off, Qin Shaojie suddenly found that his neck revealed a little silver. This silver was like fine iron, giving people an extremely solid appearance. At present, regardless of the man''s opposition, a mysterious force suddenly fell on him. In an instant, his clothes were shattered and his body was exposed, Qin Shaojie is also quite shocked!


    Under the man''s head is not the so-called imaginary body. It seems to have been quenched by black iron. It looks like armor covering his whole body. The strength of such solid defense can be seen by the naked eye. At this time, Qin Shaojie also knew why he used the purple gold Qiongyu body method, but he still couldn''t cause direct damage to his flesh.


    This person''s body and limbs are covered with dark iron. The solid defense can increase the defense of the martial arts in the three spirit realm by more than several times! Otherwise, it is not a simple thing to stop Qin Shaojie''s attacks so many times.


    However, this situation also made Qin Shaojie frown slightly. Although it can improve his defense and combat power, this solid black iron is like being poured on his flesh. Just thinking about it can remind people of the severe pain caused by pouring this black iron on him perfectly, This pain can''t be endured by anyone. If someone else, the pain is enough to kill him. After all, even Qin Shaojie can''t carry it.


    These black irons are perfectly combined as if they were transformed into the skin of their body.


    Ordinary people may not think of it at all, but Qin Shaojie''s insight is clear. This is an extremely cruel means. To do this, we need to peel off all the skin of the living warrior in a state of extremely clear consciousness, apply specific pills, let these pills corrode his flesh and blood, and finally, under the action of the secret method, pour the hot black iron burned into liquid on him, enduring the pain and suffering that ordinary people can''t bear, In the process, it is even necessary to continue to keep the God consciousness of the watered person awake and keep the blood and mysterious force in his body running. Only in this way can his flesh be combined with this mysterious iron.


    However, the success rate of this combination is too low, and most people can''t bear to die in the end. After all, this secret method has a very special place, that is, the recipient must be voluntary, because the cast black iron must be able to be mobilized by its divine consciousness, otherwise it is only a piece of broken iron, which has little significance. The black power can not be supported on it, and even the combat power is greatly reduced.


    However, this method is too bloody and cruel, and many sects will not use it.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a situation in this place of internal training. Moreover, looking at the black iron on the man, it is obviously quite solid. Its strong hardness is even comparable to meteorites flying from heaven. Coupled with the perfect fit with the flesh, it is no wonder that he can put down Qin Shaojie''s heavy attack.


    When Qin Shaojie saw this, there was a trace of surprise in the man''s eyes. Obviously, Qin Shaojie was young, and it was a little unexpected to have such knowledge and experience. But that was all he looked at, and then he stopped talking.


    Even close your eyes gently, put down the operation of Xuanli in your body, and let Qin Shaojie stand in front of you.


    "I just came into this place of internal training, so I''m not clear about it. If I change to other Kui hall disciples, I''m afraid I''ll kill you directly, but I don''t know why. My intuition tells me that I shouldn''t kill you."


    However, what surprised the man was Qin Shaojie''s next words.


    "If you guessed correctly, your heart for death would have been there long ago, and you deliberately did what you did just now. The fundamental reason for this is that your life is not as good as death, and your body is even in a controlled state. You don''t have much consciousness and time."


    The faint voice seemed to be without the slightest emotion, but every sentence and word sounded like a giant clock in his heart. Even his closed eyes opened at this moment.


    "Your eyes speak everything out. Now your eyes are clear and clean, but they were chaotic and have no look before. That''s why I think you may not be what I see."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the man''s surprised look. He still said to himself.


    This state is typically controlled. His daily behavior must be controlled, and his divine consciousness is sealed. Therefore, many things are not his real intention. Only in special times can he let his divine consciousness dominate this physical body, but it is obvious that most of the dominance is not in his hands, If it had not been for this time that he withdrew his defense and let himself hit the flesh, I was afraid that his awakened divine consciousness would have been sealed again.


    "Who the hell are you? How can you know so much?"


    The man looked at Qin Shaojie again, and his eyes were full of incredible shock. Over the years, no one had seen Qin Shaojie so clearly. You know, he just had a war with himself for a period of time!


    "As I said, I''m a disciple of Kui hall. To be exact, I''m a new registered disciple. It''s only four months since I entered Kui hall." Qin Shaojie didn''t hide his identity at all. After all, although he looks the same as the real aborigines here, his breath must be completely different. For thousands of years, Only the people in Kui hall can really enter this place of internal training. Therefore, there is no need to hide.


    "Kill me, please."


    Hearing the words "Kui hall", the man''s body trembled again. All these changes fell into Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Then he took a deep breath and continued to say to Qin Shaojie! But this time, there was a hint of supplication in the words!


    "If I could take control of you and help you get back, would you still want to die?"


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie''s voice turned and said in a deep voice. There was no so-called playfulness in his voice, but he was quite serious. This serious look made the middle-aged man''s pupils jump out and change a little, but the change finally dissipated.


    He didn''t speak, and no one knew better than him how much it would cost to achieve this step. Let alone a new registered disciple, even if the master of the medicine hall came by himself, I''m afraid he couldn''t make it.


    What''s more, even if you restore yourself to the original state?


    Now this kind of person is not human, ghost is not ghost state, he also does not have enough courage to live!


    "Elder martial brother Xu Kai told me that he was hit hard by the aborigines, but the other party stopped at the critical moment. In this area, if I guessed correctly, only you can do this. So the man in black must be talking about you."


    Qin Shaojie''s words turned and continued, but the sudden sentence stunned the man. He didn''t acquiesce, but obviously he didn''t know what Qin Shaojie meant behind his words.


    "When you fought with me, you suddenly stopped. If you guessed correctly, it''s not that you suddenly stopped, but that you wanted to stop attacking me and let me escape, just like you did to senior brother Xu Kai before. But you didn''t think I would be stronger than you thought, or even give this flesh a great blow."


    Qin Shaojie went on, and these words were not refuted by the other party, which seemed to be silent and tacit.


    Speaking of this, there was also a sigh and regret in Qin Shaojie''s tone.


    "Elder martial brother, now, do you still need to put it in front of me?"


    A senior brother, without warning, said it from Qin Shaojie''s mouth, which made the man''s originally weak breath suddenly rise in this moment. With this rise, there was also a violent spirit!

 Chapter 365

    "You''d better kill me. I''m sorry for Kui hall. I''m sorry, younger martial brothers."


    In the cave, the middle-aged man''s injury was stabilized by Qin Shaojie, but his words were more guilty.


    Just as Qin Shaojie guessed, this powerful man in black is no one else, it is Kui hall disciple Jiang Yi! For so many years, Jiang Yi has never appeared. Kui hall is only regarded as Jiang Yi''s death in this place of internal training. No one has ever thought that Jiang Yi is still alive, and still lives in this way.


    If Xu Kai had not been in Kui hall for nearly two years, had he known some of the disciples who had entered the place of internal training, and recognized the birthmark on his back ear, I''m afraid Jiang Yi would not admit that he was a disciple of Kui hall.


    After all, in his opinion, he has worked for the tiger these years, and even many Kui hall disciples died in his own hands. He is ashamed of Kui Hall''s education and is sorry for those fellow disciples who died in his own hands.


    Jiang Yi has been trying to die all these years. Unfortunately, even trying to die is a very difficult thing for him. He has almost no control over his body. In addition, the body has been refined. Ordinary injuries can''t cause the slightest damage to him.


    He once thought that he would shatter the power of divine knowledge. From then on, he allowed the walking corpse to live in this place of internal training, but he was unwilling, because in that case, he was afraid that more Kui Temple disciples would die in his own hands. Although these people were not killed by himself, what''s the difference? If he was still alive, he would be able to appear at a critical moment. Although it was not long, it was enough to let the pursued Kui Temple disciples escape. Xu Kai was obviously one of them.


    Of course, he also hopes that at the moment when he seizes the flesh, someone in his family can kill him completely. Unfortunately, there has never been such a situation in the past ten years. On the contrary, there are more and more Kui Temple younger martial brothers who have died in their own hands.


    I thought I could kill myself completely with the help of Qin Shaojie today. If so, he would not regret it. He even wanted to thank Qin Shaojie, because only when he died could he be truly liberated, otherwise he would always be a puppet of the indigenous people! Continue to harm the Kui hall disciples who enter the place of internal training and let them kill each other!


    "Before I came, the Lord of Mufeng hall told me to let the surviving Kui hall disciples return alive from the place of internal training if possible."


    Looking at Jiang Yi, Qin Shaojie shook his head. He knew very well that the previous actions were by no means Jiang Yi''s original intention. Otherwise, he could not let Xu Kai go, nor could he give up fighting with himself. Maybe many disciples died in his hands, but as Qin Shaojie said before, all this was not his responsibility. What''s more, now Qin Shaojie really needs to know some information about indigenous people.


    He didn''t really contact too many aborigines in the place of internal training, but judging from the current situation, these guys are just cruel and cruel!


    "You just have to do this, and you can endure such pain. I''m afraid no one can do it. This sound, senior brother, I is enough!"


    Qin Shaojie also learned from Jiang Yi why the current situation happened. After the aborigines caught Jiang Yi and other Kui hall disciples, they wanted to do experiments on them. They threatened Jiang Yi. If Jiang Yi didn''t accept or interrupted halfway, he would kill all the other disciples! Because of his strongest strength among the three captured, he was also selected by the aborigines.


    The pain, now remembered, made his body tremble with conditioned reflex. Finally, he survived. No one knows what he survived by, perhaps the relationship between the two surviving disciples.


    However, when the experiment was successful on him, the Aboriginal people personally killed the two Kui hall disciples in front of him again, took out their hearts and swallowed them. At that moment, Jiang Yi was almost crazy. He just wanted to kill these aborigines, but he found that the body was not controlled and was unable to move at all, I can only see two disciples die in front of my eyes.


    Jiang Yi said these words. Although they seemed calm, he could still hear the trembling and anger in his words, but more was helpless despair. He blamed himself for everything. But Qin Shaojie and Xu Kai, who listened, kept beating in their hearts. They were not in their environment, but they could feel that if it happened to themselves, they would not be able to carry it for a long time.


    Sometimes, death is not terrible, because it is a relief. On the contrary, living is a very terrible place, because it makes you no longer suffer from this Inner Remorse all the time. It is more unacceptable than dying.


    "Younger martial brother, do you have a way to cure elder martial brother Jiang Yi''s injury?"


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Kai also looked at Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice. He has seen the means of this younger martial brother. He is not only powerful, but also accomplished in the art of refining medicine. These talents don''t know why they chose Kui hall. After all, in Xu Kai''s opinion, Qin Shaojie''s talent is very powerful even in the five halls.


    Of course, if you have to find a reason, in his opinion, it may be the talent of Qin Shaojie''s five stripe spirit.


    "There''s some trouble. In ten years, the divine sense planted in his body has grown too long. If it weren''t for the heavy blow this time, I''m afraid the current senior brother''s divine sense wouldn''t last so long."


    Slightly meditating, Qin Shaojie also said. If senior brother Jiang Yi hadn''t been obsessed these years, his own divine sense would have been erased, but even if it was still there, it was still quite weak and could not replace each other''s divine sense at all. Even if Qin Shaojie doesn''t do it this time, the divine knowledge will be completely erased for up to one year. At that time, the flesh will become a real murder weapon.


    Xu Kai was silent when he heard this, but Jiang Yi''s face didn''t change much. He was not surprised by what Qin Shaojie said and didn''t feel lonely. He tried many methods in the past ten years, but they didn''t succeed. He has given up his heart


    He was satisfied to see two good Kui Temple disciples before his divine consciousness was completely erased. Of course, if so, they must be able to kill themselves in the end.


    Kui temple had already thought that he was dead. In that case, he would kill himself. Anyway, even if he went out alive, it was meaningless.


    "But now I can suppress the power of divine knowledge that has been severely damaged in the elder martial brother''s body and prevent it from happening within three months, that is to say, I can give the elder martial brother three months of freedom. But after three months, I''m afraid I can''t find another way. If I have to find a way, I can only find the medicine Hall of the five main halls. The Lord of Tang Qin hall must have an absolute way to suppress his divine knowledge."


    "As long as you completely suppress his divine sense, and then help the elder martial brother slowly coordinate to restore his divine sense, and cooperate with some special means, you can make the elder martial brother return to his original appearance."


    With a slight frown, Qin Shaojie continued. He didn''t exaggerate these words. Although Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness has increased a lot, it is not enough to completely suppress his divine consciousness. In ten years, some things have exceeded people''s imagination. In this case, we must find a way to use the power of the medicine hall.


    Jiang Yi and Xu Kai were stunned by these words, but Xu Kai showed an excited look on his face. The disciples of Kui hall have always had deep feelings. It would be great if Jiang Yi could be brought back this time.


    "Three months? If so, I''d like to ask younger martial brother Qin Shaojie for help and see if I can take other Kui hall disciples back."


    It is what Jiang Yi has been dreaming about for so many years to be able to give himself freedom and change himself back to what he used to be. If he really has the opportunity and hope, he naturally hopes so. He came in here for more than three months. If he could, he could go back to Kui hall and confess his guilt to Kui hall himself. Even if the Lord of Kui hall killed himself, he had no regrets.


    But now he can''t go. Because he knows very well that since he can, so can other disciples.


    But when he said this, he turned his eyes on Qin Shaojie. He knew very well that to do so meant that Qin Shaojie needed to take action. With Qin Shaojie''s strength and means, he must be able to rescue other Kui hall disciples like himself.


    As an experimenter, he knew that there were still some disciples of Kui Hall who kept a sober color, just like him, just wanted to reduce their sins as much as possible.


    Of course, the real danger may be Qin Shaojie. He knows it''s unfair to Qin Shaojie, so he hasn''t said more words. All the options are given to Qin Shaojie.


    Xu Kai didn''t speak at this time. He knew the danger. The decision means that Qin Shaojie needs to go deep into the aborigines. The danger is more crazy than them. A careless Qin Shaojie may stay here forever.


    The most important point is that although Xu Kai has determined Jiang Yi''s identity and everything can be explained, he still can''t really believe that no one can be sure of some things. If this is a trap, it is really harming Qin Shaojie.


    "How many Kui Temple disciples like senior brother?"


    "Every year, the aborigines will choose one with the strongest talent and refine it into me. As for the others captured alive, they will directly destroy it."


    "Among these experimenters, there are three people who have their own consciousness. Their strength is at the peak of Linghai territory, which is similar to me. But the battle is not weaker than Diyuan territory, and these three people still have hope of salvation. As for the other five people whose divine consciousness has been erased, they are no longer the disciples of Kui hall."


    After ten years in the place of internal training, Jiang Yi obviously knows and understands the things in it.


    "How many Kui Temple disciples are imprisoned this year?"


    As long as there are suitable people in Kui hall, they will arrange to come in, but only a few of the dozens of Kui hall disciples who have come in for a few years really go out alive, so the rest are afraid that they are still in this place of cultivation, but they don''t know if they are still alive..


    "Nineteen people, these nineteen people are still alive, but for a month at most, they will be killed."


    Nineteen people are not many. Once the one with the strongest talent is selected, the others will be killed. It is obviously impossible to escape. After all, they are only 19 disciples of the three spiritual realms. If they are 19 strong at the level of Di yuan realm, there may be some hope.


    "In that case, you must stay!"


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie''s words are serious and dignified at this moment!

 Chapter 366

    After all, the death of hundreds of indigenous people caused great noise in this place of internal training. Soon, thousands of indigenous people came to the place where Qin Shaojie fought before, but they could no longer find Qin Shaojie and others.


    The land of internal training and such cruel means have not appeared for hundreds of years. Even those low-level indigenous people who have no intelligence feel the fear filled in the air, while those high-level indigenous people look into the depths of the upper ancient forest, which is obvious, I''m afraid that this time the Kui hall has arranged powerful role disciples to practice.


    "Younger martial brother, are you really willing to gamble like this?"


    In a secret place, Xu Kai looked very dignified. He looked at Qin Shaojie and asked in a deep voice. If Qin Shaojie hid with himself now, he must be able to last for three months. At that time, it may be the wisest choice to return to Kui hall together.


    After all, it is impossible for the real Aboriginal helmsman to be indifferent to this event. The death of hundreds of aborigines is comparable to the battle between aborigines and orcs. Even if the real aborigines don''t care about their lives, they can''t bear such a large scale of life and death, After all, these dead aborigines are the basis for maintaining the operation of the human race in the whole land of internal training.


    "I promised the Lord of Mufeng hall that, no matter what, I would try my best to let the still alive Kui hall return to the Kui hall."


    Xu Kai''s worry is how Qin Shaojie doesn''t know. If he wants to hide, even if all the aborigines are out, he may not be able to find himself. However, Jiang Yi''s experience and the behavior of these low-level aborigines he saw with his own eyes, Qin Shaojie knows that if he can''t take these Kui hall disciples away in silence this time, Then they will really live better than die.


    What''s more, this time Qin Shaojie came in for experience, not to hide here. Since these aborigines are not afraid of death, they don''t mind killing more. Anyway, the killing intention of myself in this life is far less sharp than that of the last time. What if I use these aborigines to sacrifice the evil spirit on my body?


    "In that case, I''ll be waiting for you here for a month! Within a month, no matter what, younger martial brother, please bring the people from Kui hall, and I''ll leave with them. If younger martial brother hasn''t come back in a month, I''ll be desperate. Please come to Mufeng Hall in person!"


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie has made up his mind, Xu Kai doesn''t say much anymore. At present, he also says seriously to Qin Shaojie. Although Xu Kai''s injury has recovered a lot, he still hasn''t recovered his strength. Now it''s useless even to follow Qin Shaojie. It''s better to take the opportunity to recuperate here and give Qin Shaojie backup.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back no matter if I can save the other senior brothers of kuidian within a month." nodded, this is a very hidden canyon. Qin Shaojie even cleaned up all the breath in the process of transferring them, and arranged some small arrays around the cave, Even in a sudden situation, Xu Kai must be able to persist for a period of time with the help of the defense of this small array.


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie doesn''t stay here much. He knows that the time is really tight for himself. Jiang Yi has returned to the aboriginal tribe and lurked as his own secret sentry. Qin Shaojie will continuously send information to himself and take action at the critical moment. Qin Shaojie also has a pill given by Jiang Yi. If the pill is swallowed, Qin Shaojie''s breath can match the breath in the place of internal training. Even the indigenous experts in the place of internal training are difficult to distinguish.


    Of course, this pill has also been tested by Kui hall disciples from the outside world for hundreds of years.


    With this pill, Qin Shaojie was a little relieved. After swallowing it, his breath really changed. Even he swaggered to some low-level aborigines. These aborigines revered their bodies like gods. Obviously, he didn''t find any mistakes.


    This also makes Qin Shaojie a little relieved. With this thing, at least it will be a lot easier in this place of internal training.


    According to Jiang Yi''s information about the land of internal training, the aborigines in the land of internal training have a strict hierarchy and management system. At the top is the aboriginal king, who is in charge of the eight aboriginal tribes. Each aboriginal tribe is under the command of the tribal king, and the eight aboriginal tribes almost include all the aboriginal activity areas of the land of internal training, Therefore, the power of each tribal king is quite large. Even the weaker tribal kings are in charge of tens of thousands of mu of good land, and some millions of Aborigines have amazing strength.


    The division of such forces can also balance the power of the whole Aboriginal people in the land of internal training, and effectively promote the improvement of the strength of the whole Aboriginal people, just like the royal family of the dynasty, ruling the world.


    Of course, the aboriginal kings are generally elected by the most powerful tribal kings. The eight tribal kings form a Council and consult each other on important matters. Therefore, generally speaking, although the fighting between tribes is also frequent, there is no large-scale Aboriginal fighting in the whole refining place.


    Because all the Aborigines have only two real enemies, one is the Warcraft in the land of internal training, the other is the Kui hall from the outside, and even the disciples of youzong.


    For so many years, the aborigines of the land of internal training have tried every means to escape from the land of internal training and break the shackles of this space. Unfortunately, no one has ever done it, but this does not prevent them from still having this idea.


    Qin Shaojie improved his breath with the help of the pill given to him by Jiang Yi. He also opened a crazy killing mode in this place of internal training.


    For these low-level aborigines, he did not have the slightest compassion, of course, he did not need these compassion. The deeper he went into it, the more he found the ugly side and animal nature of these low-level indigenous people. They can hardly be regarded as real people. The blood of the animals that stung the ground in their bodies drives their daily behavior. The statements about low-level indigenous people originally heard from Xu Kai were finally seen by Qin Shaojie one by one.


    For these low-level indigenous people, Qin Shaojie did not care about others at all. With the strength of his spiritual sea, he passed through the sky full of blood, dyed the earth red with blood, and was filled with sorrow. Even his living places were burned clean.


    Qin Shaojie''s choice has no laws, and he doesn''t care about these so-called laws. Everything is random. Here, Qin Shaojie is not only killing low-level aborigines, but also killing a lot of three-level Warcraft. His purpose is very simple, that is, to stir up the whole place of internal training.


    Let these eight tribes focus on themselves and mobilize the real strong to find themselves.


    Only in this way can the news be released most likely. If there are still alive Kui Temple disciples, they must be able to guess their existence through this information and persist for a longer time.


    Of course, the most important thing is to give Jiang Yi enough time and space to find out the information he wants.


    As for his exposure, Qin Shaojie was not worried at all. He started very quickly. Almost all the teams that killed these indigenous people were controlled in the range of 30 or 50 people, and it didn''t take too long. In addition, their own breath is also the breath of real indigenous people, so that these low-level indigenous people regard themselves as gods, and it is naturally faster to start.


    Of course, in the process, Qin Shaojie also met many aborigines with real human descent. The strength of these aborigines is too much stronger than those of low-level aborigines. Unfortunately, under the territory of Di yuan, there is almost no threat to Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie was not soft on these people.


    However, with the passage of time, more and more low-level aborigines and orthodox aborigines died in Qin Shaojie''s hands. Finally, the whole place of internal training was flustered.


    The tribal kings of the eight tribes personally tried to find Qin Shaojie, but they just couldn''t find any news and clues. Qin Shaojie was like a ghost shuttling between the eight tribes, not staying in the same place for too long, which made it more difficult for the eight tribes to search Qin Shaojie.


    Finally, even the tribal king was alerted and ordered himself to catch Qin Shaojie no matter how much he paid. After all, if this continues, the whole indigenous people will not be able to carry out normal activities.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie is too decisive and has a very sophisticated way of doing things. Sometimes he even leads the aborigines to the Warcraft territory to fight between the two sides, and he sits in the place of the fisherman.


    Over time, these Aborigines were really afraid of Qin Shaojie. For so many years, no outsider has been able to stir up such a big movement in the place of internal training. Even when the Kui hall is in full bloom, it needs hundreds of disciples to destroy the withered and decadent.


    According to the clues they constantly collect, it is clear that there is only one person on the other side, because almost all the Aboriginal people have the same way of dying, and this person has the smell of a place suitable for internal training. Ordinary people simply can''t detect it, and even the strong among the aborigines are difficult to identify it


    No one knows what Qin Shaojie''s purpose is, but they know that if the killing continues, it will inevitably bring great threats and risks to the aborigines. Although this shock will not shake the foundation of the aborigines, after all, tens of millions of aborigines can''t be killed by one person, but what they fear is the follow-up.


    Once there is a Kui Temple disciple like this, the aborigines will panic about the future Kui Temple disciples. Their painstaking management for so many years will be wasted. They will never want such a situation!


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care about these. His killing, killing and killing all the way made his evil spirit heavier. He used the most primitive bloody killing to constantly stimulate his potential and try to become more powerful.


    Until Jiang Yi found Qin Shaojie again, his killing stopped slightly!

 Chapter 367

    Churi tribe, one of the eight indigenous tribes in the land of internal training, is said to be named because it is the tribal area where the sun is first seen in this area. After thousands of years of development, churi tribe has now become one of the eight tribes with enough strength to rank among the top three.


    It is said that the strength of the early day tribal king is even more powerful, which is frightening. There are even rumors in the secret place. When the current Aboriginal king falls, the early day tribal king will take over. After all, among the eight tribal kings, the early day tribal king is the youngest, but his talent is the highest. He is a spirit with eight stripes!


    Such talents, even if placed in youzong, are really outstanding.


    Qin Shaojie was outside the village gate of churi tribe.


    From Jiang Yi''s mouth, Qin Shaojie knew that a Kui Temple disciple who had been tried this time was imprisoned in the churi tribe. The core reason why this disciple was held alone with other Kui Temple disciples was that although his strength was not strong, he seemed to have a very high talent. It is very likely that the disciple used to test in a month will become like Jiang Yi now.


    Qin Shaojie took over the topographic map of the whole tribe from Jiang Yi. It''s not difficult to find here. Especially after he killed an Aboriginal of churi tribe in the middle of the way and changed his clothes, everything became logical.


    When he swaggered into the stronghold of the churi tribe, Qin Shaojie didn''t change at all. After glancing around the stronghold, he had to say that the level difference of this refining place was quite large. Those low-level aborigines lived in thatched huts, but in the stronghold where the real aborigines lived, although there was no brilliance of the external Dynasty, But everything seems to be scattered, with different architectural styles, which also gives people a little sense of solemnity.


    The area of this stronghold is not comparable to that of the outside bandits who occupy the mountain as the king. Its size is comparable to that of the imperial palace. The construction within the sight of Qin Shaojie is more than thousands of people. The Aboriginal people also make it very lively. While walking, Qin Shaojie can also understand these words. It can be seen that the most primitive state of the human race is maintained here, and the words can be really popular


    Shuttling through the stockade, Qin Shaojie found that the Aborigines were dressed in brocade and silk, not the naked bodies of the aborigines. In addition, the stockade was also divided according to functions. The outermost seemed to be the living area of ordinary aborigines. In this, you could see the cries on both sides of the street. Although the bustling crowd was not close to each other, it was also noisy.


    While shuttling through the crowd, Qin Shaojie also found that these people were more powerful than ordinary people outside.


    The power contained in the body alone is hundreds of kilograms. Those with such strength can almost reach the point of forging seven or eight days in the outside world, and this phenomenon is quite common. As for the ordinary aborigines in the outside world, some of them exude the power of Xuanqi. It is not difficult to find that these breath is the Zhenwu realm. Although they do not reach the three spirits realm, it is also a little scary.


    No wonder the aborigines in the real land of internal training maintain absolute rule over those with impure blood. Even ordinary aborigines are enough to suppress those with impure blood.


    These aborigines don''t seem to need real work, because Qin Shaojie found that from time to time, those aborigines with low blood lines transported food and treasures of various refining places to such a large stockade, and this transportation was unconditional. If you guessed right, this hierarchy was no different from slavery.


    The lower indigenous people do not deserve to have appendages, because they themselves are appendages of these indigenous people. The reason why these indigenous people have certain strength and are not weak must also be because they don''t care about their livelihood at all. They just need to concentrate on cultivation, improve their strength and further suppress and control those low blood indigenous people.


    Of course, maybe the aborigines in the stronghold don''t think there''s anything wrong. It''s the same in the whole place of internal training. They have been used to it for thousands of years.


    The number of indigenous people in the periphery seems to account for the vast majority. If Qin Shaojie is right, there are at least hundreds of thousands of real indigenous people in this early day tribe! Such a scale is comparable to a medium-sized city in the outside world.


    Qin Shaojie went deeper and deeper along the crowd, and the deeper he went, he found that the number of indigenous people around him became extremely rare, and even his voice gradually dissipated. At this time, at the end of Qin Shaojie''s sight, he also issued a wall structure like a long snake, standing horizontally on the ground. The wall is about ten feet high. It is made of huge stones. It seems to divide the stronghold into two parts.


    On the city wall, there are many soldiers in armor walking. Under the state of patrol, they also constantly emit strong breath fluctuations. These breath are not weak, which is much stronger than most indigenous people outside the city wall. Moreover, these soldiers exude a strong spirit of hostility. Obviously, they are all people who have gone through a real life and death struggle.


    The real core area of the Chu RI tribe was within the city wall. Then Qin Shaojie quietly circled around the periphery of the city wall.


    The core area of the city wall didn''t look big. After a few hours, Qin Shaojie walked it almost all over.


    The whole city wall is divided into four different directions: Southeast and northwest. There is an access door in each direction, but the strength of the door has reached the peak of Zhenwu territory, and even the martial arts leaders of Sanling territory take the lead. It is by no means a simple and easy thing for ordinary people to enter. As for the forced breakthrough, it is bound to lead to encirclement and killing.


    This is the core area of churi tribe. In addition to these warriors in Zhenwu realm and Sanling realm, Qin Shaojie can be sure that there must be experts at the level of Diyuan realm. Qin Shaojie dare not despise these masters even if they are powerful. If there are more, Qin Shaojie can only escape after being caught.


    Although Qin Shaojie is wearing the costumes of the sunrise tribe, he still doesn''t try to enter so blatantly, because he sees that those who go in and out, even the guards of the sunrise tribe, have to be checked before they can go in and out.


    It seems that the strength of the sunrise tribe is not unreasonable. This set is just the same as the Dynasty and palace outside. Whoever wants to enter must be strictly investigated. It can ensure the safety of the besieged city to the greatest extent.


    After surrounding the besieged city for several hours, Qin Shaojie finally became dark. Qin Shaojie had already chosen a corner wall, and the defense here was relatively lax.


    In any case, it is necessary to lurk in today, because today the tribal kings of the eight tribes discuss affairs with the indigenous kings. The discussion of the eight tribal kings will also take away the martial arts in the Diyuan territory among the tribes. Therefore, the eight tribes in these two days are the most empty and weak existence. Even if you don''t find it, you must be able to escape with Qin Shaojie''s means.


    When the moonlight was covered by a cluster of dark clouds, a part of the blind area also appeared on the city wall. Seeing the right time, Qin Shaojie jumped, and his body jumped over the city wall at the speed of lightning and disappeared into the air.


    The slight sounds of breaking the air also attracted the attention of the patrol guards of the city wall. They just looked around and didn''t find any movement. At present, they just thought they heard wrong. After all, this is the core area of the early day tribe. No one has dared to break in like this for so many years, So even the guards who felt something wrong did not take it seriously.


    When he entered the city wall, Qin Shaojie also sighed. If the buildings outside the city wall are still simple and can only be compared with ordinary residential houses outside, then it is a real palace structure.


    The buildings are also quite magnificent, which seems to have cost a lot of thought.


    This must be the core area of the churi tribe, and it is also the rest, discussion, training, life and other areas of the tribal king. Qin Shaojie had already put on a set of black clothes, hiding his breath and shuttling through some complex buildings.


    It''s just that Qin Shaojie entered here for the first time after all. He didn''t see anything famous after seven rounds and eight rounds. The only thing I can see is that there are many elite guards here. These elite guards seem to have been carefully selected. Some powerful strength even reached the Spirit Lake. He also found more than a dozen breath of the spirit sea!


    The number of such strong people is really shocking. You should know that this is by no means the full strength of the early day tribe he saw. Those who hide themselves in meditation and practice must not be aware of it.


    The most important thing is that you don''t feel the breath. Those breath must be the top strength of the early day tribe.


    Although Jiang Yi said that the tribal king would take the strong ones in the territory of Di yuan, the core area of the early day tribe is so heavily guarded. I think you, the early day tribal king, are also cautious people. It is obviously impossible for these characters to leave some behind hands.


    According to Jiang Yi, every time the disciples of Kui hall are caught, they are placed in the custody of the eight tribes. On the one hand, it is to prevent these people from uniting to continue to resist, on the other hand, it is also to be rescued. So once caught, it''s almost impossible to escape. These captured Kui Temple disciples are under the personal care of the tribal king. They must be in the core area of the tribal king!


    However, the core area of this early day tribe seems to be a little large. It is not easy to find it without being aware of it.


    While Qin Shaojie was hiding behind a rockery, suddenly, a guard hurried towards it. Then he locked his eyes in the rockery, jumped into the rockery covered by several bamboo forests, and began to take off his pants and drain water.


    This situation surprised Qin Shaojie, and then his face showed a smile!


    It was delivered to the door. How could I refuse!

 Chapter 368

    Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a happy look from the place where he got the detained Kui hall disciples from the guard who entered the rockery. However, Qin Shaojie had no mercy on the guard and directly killed him on the spot.


    Then he changed into the guard''s clothes, imitated the guard''s face, and modified his face with Xuanli. It''s hard to see their surprise if you don''t look closely. After all, their bodies are similar.


    After hastily burying the guard''s body, Qin Shaojie swaggered out like the day. The guard was supposed to patrol around, so he didn''t have to follow other teams, which surprised Qin Shaojie. In this case, it also allowed him to shuttle freely in such a large area.


    Sure enough, he was not recognized when he walked past other guards. At present, Qin Shaojie was also relieved. He did not speak directly to the killed population, but looked around carefully. After all, what he had to do was not only to enter the Kui hall, but also to leave safely, Otherwise, once surrounded by many elites in such a large mansion, it will not be easy to get away. Even if Qin Shaojie is bold and has means, it is impossible to kill the strong of the whole churi tribe on his own!


    The residence is obviously carefully designed. In some blind areas, there are even special strong guards. The whole building is complex. Unless it is someone who has lived in it for a long time, it is absolutely impossible to be familiar with the residence. Even the guards guarding here are regional guards, Obviously, it may not be difficult to catch some guards and ask about the overall framework, but the details are unrealistic.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s identity can shuttle here by himself, but the deeper he goes, the heavier the dignified color on Qin Shaojie''s face. Even if he saves people, it seems to be an extremely difficult thing not to disturb others.


    However, Qin Shaojie can''t manage so much at this time. He has already appeared in this residence. Even if he doesn''t save people, he may be found. In that case, he might as well be in place directly.


    Groping to a more remote place, it is obviously much broader than other places, but this openness makes Qin Shaojie face difficulties. It is just a flat area about dozens of feet in size, but in the middle of the flat ground, there is a hole like a water well that you can allow one person to pass through, According to the guard who killed before, this is a water prison. Some important people are not imprisoned here.


    There are four guardians of Lingquan martial arts in four different directions above. It is impossible to enter them without being found by the four. Moreover, there are strong people of churi tribe in the water prison below. Therefore, it is obviously unrealistic for God to want to save these people. Even if it''s a mistake, it''s normal to take yourself in.


    It''s not a difficult task for Qin Shaojie to solve the four spiritual springs, but he doesn''t do it now. According to the previous guard, there are three hour shifts here. Now it''s only a few minutes from the next shift, so Qin Shaojie is waiting.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, the four people were replaced by another thinking guard. The new four strong breath also came out of the four people, staring carefully around.


    It has to be said that the guards of this early day tribe are much more rigorous than those in the imperial palace of the Dayan Dynasty. At first, in the Dayan Dynasty, Qin Shaojie dared to come and go as long as he was in the Linghu area, but it was obviously a lot of trouble.


    "Who are you?"


    After confirming that the previous four people had left, Qin Shaojie also turned into a flash of lightning and suddenly appeared in front of one of them. Qin Shaojie''s appearance made the guard of Lingquan territory''s pupils shrink suddenly. At present, he also shouted loudly. Unfortunately, after this sound appeared, However, he felt that a palm with great strength was firmly held in his throat. Immediately, the powerful mysterious force blocked his throat through that hand. Immediately, he only heard the sound of the fragmentation of his throat, which was to take his life away!


    All this happened between the calcium carbide fire. The other three people didn''t even come back. Just when those people came back, the strong smell of Qin Shaojie''s Linghai came out and wrapped the three people. Under this smell, Qin Shaojie''s body turned into a remnant and appeared in front of the three people at a very fast speed, holding their heads with both hands, Suddenly, when they heard the creaking sound of their necks, they didn''t even make too many voices, and their vitality faded away.


    Qin Shaojie is the ancestor of murder. Not to mention Lingquan territory, even Linghai territory should be afraid and awed in front of him. Moreover, his strength is far inferior to Qin Shaojie. These murderous techniques even made them fail to see Qin Shaojie''s true face.


    After all, their voices were suppressed under the cover of that breath, and even their physical conditions reflected not combat but defense. The Linghai realm was too strong, far from being comparable to the Lingquan realm, not to mention Qin Shaojie.


    After the four people were cleaned, Qin Shaojie also began to arrange the array around this place. Although it took three hours to hand over, Qin Shaojie could not guarantee that there was no sudden situation here. He spent some time arranging a small array around. Even if the outside world was really found, he could leave a certain buffer time for himself.


    He glanced at the four corpses and thought that Qin Shaojie also helped them up, and then poured some mysterious Qi on them to keep them standing, as if they were alive.


    Unfortunately, their necks were all broken, which made them look like they were standing asleep, but Qin Shaojie had no other choice at this time.


    After all this, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath, and his eyes finally fell in front of him, which could only pass through one person''s well.


    Looking down, I can''t see it, but the divine consciousness quietly escapes, but I can feel the breath of human activities in it.


    He frowned slightly. At this time, Qin Shaojie can''t manage so much. He has only three hours at most. If he can''t succeed, he will be noticed. Then it will be the real trouble.


    Dong!


    Under the low voice, Qin Shaojie also fell into the well. At this time, Qin Shaojie noticed that the well seemed quite deep. It took him more than ten breaths to fall.


    When he looked at it, it was an underground cell. Dozens of iron fences appeared in his sight. These iron fences seemed to have been specially tempered and extremely strong. However, to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, he could hardly feel the fluctuation of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. Once he was caught, even his injuries could not be repaired.


    Looking up at the hole of the dry well, there is also some moonlight escaping from it, but generally speaking, the whole underground cell also looks quite dark. If only relying on the moonlight or sunlight, it is still out of reach. Fortunately, many oil lamps have been lit on this side.


    "Junior? Aren''t you patrolling outside? What are you doing here?!"


    As Qin Shaojie walked forward, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shaojie. Even a middle-aged man said in a deep voice to Qin Shaojie. And this sentence made Qin Shaojie''s body jump, and the Xuanli in his body was running crazy.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was still wearing the clothes of the previous guard and kept his face. In this dark dungeon, it was obviously mistaken by the people opposite for dissipation.


    But at the moment when Qin Shaojie looked up, the man''s pupil also shrunk sharply, because this cold and piercing look was by no means what Xiao San could have. An ominous premonition came out of his mind. However, when the man was ready to shout, Qin Shaojie would give him this almost, his body turned into a lightning bolt, and the blink of an eye would appear in front of him.


    Then it was already on the ready fist. The fist surged without any hesitation. A fist fell on its chest. With strong strength, the bones in its chest were broken instantly, and even the internal organs were directly crushed!


    The man didn''t even have a chance to fight. He fell to the ground, vomited blood in his mouth and died with white pupils. Unexpectedly, someone dared to break into the forbidden area of the early day tribe!


    Take a deep breath, and then Qin Shaojie constantly glanced through these iron prisons. Most of the iron prisons were empty. Looking inside the iron prisons, he found that they were low-level aborigines. These Aboriginal people were frightened and didn''t dare to say anything when they saw Qin Shaojie''s actions. Obviously, killing Aboriginal people is a taboo in the eyes of lower Aboriginal people. At present, their bodies are curled up in a corner of the iron prison and tremble.


    However, in some iron prisons in the depths, Qin Shaojie also found some real aborigines. These Aborigines were pierced with iron chains, and their Xuanli fluctuation was extremely weak. The wound was already festering, and their pale face only looked like waiting to die. They were stunned when they saw Qin Shaojie, However, although these people seem to see nothing, one side of their body is also facing the other side.


    They have long been numb and imprisoned in this place. In any case, they have no hope of living. No matter what happens outside, it has nothing to do with them. Even if the tribal king comes by himself, they may not have much change in their look.


    The only thing they have to do is wait to die, the only hope is to suffer as little as possible, that''s all.


    This dungeon is obviously bigger than Qin Shaojie imagined. As he continued to deepen, Qin Shaojie also encountered many guards here. Although the strength of these guards is not weak, they are just a few moves in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    For Qin Shaojie, Lingquan territory has no threat at all. Even Linghu territory can''t pose too many threats. The only difference is that the other party can shoot several times.


    All the way, Qin Shaojie also killed people all the way.


    At the back, he didn''t care whether he would be noticed by the people in the dungeon or not. He didn''t care whether it would cause any movement. It was only ten minutes. There were more than ten guards killed in Qin Shaojie''s hands!


    "Can''t help it at last?"


    Another guard was killed cleanly. Qin Shaojie''s steps also stopped. Then he looked up and looked at a middle-aged man at the end of his sight. Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice!

 Chapter 369

    "Our tribe is an important place on the first day. Can you come easily?"


    The low voice spread out in the dungeon, and the killing intention on his body also slowly overflowed and dispersed. At this time, the breath of Linghai territory was completely released without covering up, and the breath of Qin Shaojie was intertwined and collided in the air!


    "It seems that you should be the strongest in this dungeon. Kill you, and this time it should be over."


    His eyes fell on the middle-aged man, and Qin Shaojie didn''t have any fear. When he entered the dungeon, he was aware of the strong breath of the other party, but the other party had never made a move, and even his subordinates were dying.


    Here, it seems that as Jiang Yi and Xu Kai said, there can be no feelings and emotions in the whole tribe. Some focus on interests and everything is suppressed by strength.


    Of course, the so-called kindness is not in charge of soldiers, perhaps this is the same truth. But at this time, Qin Shaojie can''t care so much. Whoever stops himself today is going to die! Of course, even if you don''t stop yourself, you must die today!


    "You are not one of my tribes, or even one of the eight Tribes!"


    Just as Qin Shaojie''s voice fell, the middle-aged man''s voice changed slightly. Qin Shaojie''s breath disguised very well, but it was not the accent of the indigenous people in the secret place after all. When he opened his mouth, he was seen through.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about this. There are already more than ten warriors of the churi tribe who died in his own hands. He doesn''t care about hiding his identity. His eyes are like poisonous snakes staring at the middle-aged man opposite. At this time, he doesn''t have any spare time to talk nonsense with him here.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still fish in Kui hall here, but it''s good to catch you. I must be rewarded by the tribal king."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie in the opposite direction, his eyes also showed a sense of excitement. Although Qin Shaojie had killed many Wulin in the three spirit realm before, there was still no threat to the middle-aged man. For so many years, the disciples of Kui hall have not encountered a really difficult existence. These flowers bloom in the greenhouse, Where can the warriors who grew up in the battle of life and death in the land of internal training compare.


    "Don''t worry, your companion is in the water prison behind me. You will be reunited later!"


    A bloodthirsty smile opened at the corners of his mouth, and the Xuanli on the middle-aged man was strong again.


    The place of internal training is quite hostile to the external Terrans, especially the Kui hall disciples. Under that murderous intention, other people in the iron prison trembled, and the color of fear flashed in their eyes.


    "If you want to fight, fight. There''s so much nonsense!"


    With a cold hum, Qin Shaojie also stomped on the ground with the soles of his feet. The whole person turned into a tiger, clenched his fists, and hit the middle-aged man hard. Driven by the powerful mysterious force, the air creaked as if he could not bear the oppression of such forces.


    Feeling the oppression of this breath, the middle-aged man also frowned slightly. He also turned into a bull and bumped away at Qin Shaojie.


    At present, under the collision of the two mysterious forces, the low and dull sound continued to reverberate in the narrow space, and the afterwave energy diffused and fell directly on some imprisoned aborigines who were slightly closer. They only saw a few mouthfuls of blood gushing directly from their mouths, that is, the whole person''s breath was depressed.


    When the fist fell, Qin Shaojie''s pupil also flickered slightly. This man''s strength is really a little strong, which is far from being comparable to the spiritual sea of the outside world. He is worthy of being a strong man growing up in the place of internal training, and is not weaker than the existence of the top 700 in the Xuandi list.


    This confrontation made the contempt on the middle-aged man''s face converge. They seemed to be close to each other, but when his body shook, he retreated a few steps more than Qin Shaojie. If one punch falls down, even if it is tamped on iron, it can''t shake the other party at all.


    Bang bang!!!


    Stabilize his body, Qin Shaojie also turned into a remnant again. Xuanli wrapped his body and shot away at the middle-aged man. Although he had no weapons, every place on Qin Shaojie was used as a sharp weapon to kill people. His hands, feet, knees, shoulders and elbows were all sharp weapons comparable to divine soldiers. Once they fell, they were mixed with the power of destruction, Ordinary martial artists in the three spirit realm can''t stop them at all.


    Under Qin Shaojie''s strong attack, the middle-aged man opposite was also depressed again. Then he constantly urged his Xuanli to collide with Qin Shaojie. Every collision of Xuanli stirred this small dungeon. The dungeon that originally looked very neat had already become fragmented, and the aborigines imprisoned in the dungeon, In the aftermath of the battle between the two men, they also suffered a lot of injuries, and even some aborigines died on the spot.


    The power of these aftershocks is so great that it is difficult for these aborigines, even those martial artists in their heyday, to retreat. But even if the dungeon was broken, the natives could not escape. There are tens of feet above the ground here. Without Xuanli, they simply can''t go out. At present, they can only look frightened and wait for death here!


    The battle between them became more and more intense, and the movement caused by them became more and more. Even though the dungeon was specially built, it also gave people a feeling that it was about to collapse.


    The dungeon was shattered by Xuanli. There were cracks visible to the naked eye, and the ground sank a lot. The whole space seemed to break under such shaking, but Qin Shaojie was more and more brave. Every shot is quite fierce and straight to the point. Once hit, even those in Linghai territory are difficult to escape.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Qin Shaojie almost always oppressed the passive defense. The middle-aged man also said you had it. Immediately, the mysterious force in his body burst and opposed Qin Shaojie''s four fists. He also took the opportunity to open the distance from Qin Shaojie.


    He breathed heavily. At this time, the middle-aged man''s breath was a little disordered, and even the corners of his mouth were bleeding. He never thought Qin Shaojie was so powerful. Even if he was so powerful, he could not resist. If you continue, you must be the loser.


    "Finally, is it time to do real Kung Fu? But it''s good. It''s convenient for you to solve it directly."


    Seeing the fluctuation of each other''s fingerprints, a strong breath also quietly fluctuated in his chest. Then he saw a visible mysterious force turned into a fist sized ball, and an amazing destructive force gradually spread from it


    Under dozens of moves, can''t the other party finally resist using martial arts? It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie''s face still hasn''t changed much. He has stayed in the dungeon for too long and can''t wait any longer.


    Although he arranged the array in the outside world, even Qin Shaojie was not sure whether it would cause greater fluctuations in the outside world.


    But in any case, quick decision is the top priority now!


    Then Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints changed slightly, and the mysterious forces in his body gathered in the palm of his hand. Under this gathering, there was no amazing momentum, but the power to destroy the sky was condensed from his home in the palm of his hand.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    At this time, the martial arts on the opposite side had become powerful. Under the roar, the mysterious force on the ball turned into a dazzling energy light column, and with a penetrating force, it blasted at Qin Shaojie. In the process of penetrating this force, Qin Shaojie even saw that the space seemed to be shaking, as if it was about to break up here.


    Haosheng has strong martial arts skills. I''m afraid it''s also a local level. However, these martial arts have not been well performed by this man. It seems amazing, but it is not enough for Qin Shaojie now.


    "Big silent palm, one palm is enough to kill you!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. Immediately, the palm didn''t hit out with any fancy palm.


    Under this palm, a force like an avalanche also appeared in the palm of the palm. Even if you see a visible energy, the palm of your hand squeezes away at the burst energy light


    There is no amazing sound of blasting in the imagination, and there is no so-called amazing collision force. At the moment of the intersection of the two energies, the palm of Qin Shaojie''s hand seemed to suppress the world. At the moment, it was the light column that lost the strong penetration force that had gathered for a long time.


    "How... How is it possible?"


    How strong their martial arts are. Even the top strong in the spirit sea will be penetrated by this light column if they don''t have enough means, but in front of them, they can''t penetrate the other party''s energy palm, and they are constantly devouring their breath by the energy palm! Most importantly, this seemingly unpleasant energy palm is coming at itself at this time.


    He was firmly locked by this breath. When Qin Shaojie''s big silent palm appeared at a distance of only three feet from him, the energy ball in front of his chest was finally broken. A mouthful of blood gushed out under the great power of counterattack. He only felt that under the power of this palm, he was like an ant trying to shake the tree and could do nothing.


    "I''ll take your life!"


    Finally, the moment that the palm fell under the chest of the middle-aged man turned into a palm. It was just such a powerful palm, but it pierced his chest directly!


    Even the internal organs were shattered.


    Blood gushed out of the hole, and the middle-aged man''s body fell rigidly in place. Then the whole man''s vitality dissipated completely!


    The strong man in the great spirit sea is a powerful existence even in the early day tribe. Even he never thought that his death fell into the hands of Kui hall disciples, and he was defeated miserably!


    Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, Qin Shaojie''s eyes have not changed, but the other party is very strong, but it''s a pity that there is no possibility to compare with Qin Shaojie now. Dajimie palm, he has already mastered the first Palm skillfully. In his opinion, it is comparable to the martial arts of Tianjie. Once he controls its essence, the powerful destructive power will be enough to challenge Qin Shaojie.


    But if you want to play the second palm of the great silent palm, I''m afraid it will take a very long time to study.


    Looking around, the dungeon was already broken and turned into a human. The bloody smell in the air made Qin Shaojie frown slightly. However, for those aborigines who were still struggling, Qin Shaojie didn''t even look at it. Then his eyes fell into the deep water prison of the Kui hall disciples that the middle-aged man said was doing!

 Chapter 370

    The deepest part of the dungeon is really a water area. But the water is not composed of water, but a refined liquid.


    Take a deep breath, a strong pungent smell also swept over, which made Qin Shaojie frown slightly. Although he didn''t know what the pungent thing was, he could feel that it should be able to completely numb a person''s divine consciousness.


    After all, it''s the place where Kui hall disciples are held. If the disciples are too strong and even refuse to obey with the heart of death, it''s useless for these aborigines to have more methods. Under such circumstances, it''s better to paralyze them and wake them up when the time is ripe.


    It''s not so much a water prison. No, if it''s a solid iron box made of Millennium black iron, it''s deeply buried under the earth''s surface. Even though the surrounding earth cracked and sank, the iron box was still safe.


    Appearing above the iron box, Qin Shaojie also vaguely saw a person bound in the liquid. At that moment, Qin Shaojie also grasped his palms, and a strong force spread along the center of his palm. Immediately, he made a sudden force and twisted out the figure in the space.


    "Little seven?!"


    When the figure appeared in front of Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie was also stunned. Although the figure was soaked at this time, Qin Shaojie looked surprised when his eyes fell on his white face, because he had seen the little seven of Kui hall in the ancient ruins of Dayan dynasty!


    In any case, he never thought that Xiao Qi, who had not been found in Kui hall, would be imprisoned in this early day tribe!


    At present, regardless of others, he hurriedly helped him check the injury. Under the spread of divine consciousness, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved. The little seven was just sealed. If his body was placed in the liquid, his divine consciousness would be numb and he could not wake up by himself.


    Although there are some internal injuries, these internal injuries are nothing for Qin Shaojie. Then he put his hand on Xiao Qi''s back. A warm Xuanli also poured into Xiao Qi''s body along Qin Shaojie''s palm. At the same time, another kind of palm also urged XuanHuo to dry Xiao Qi''s clothes.


    But Qin Shaojie didn''t notice that at the moment when Xiao Qi was salvaged, his body wrapped in wet clothes didn''t seem to be as flat as a man''s.


    Under the pouring of a steady stream of gentle Xuanli, Xiao Qi''s clothes were also dried. Immediately, seeing Xiao Qi''s pale face, he gradually recovered some blood color. Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved.


    At present, I also smiled bitterly. I didn''t expect the world to be so small. It''s been more than half a year since the last goodbye. I didn''t expect to meet again under such conditions. Fortunately, I appeared in time. Otherwise, if this boy was tested to be Jiang Yi, I might blame myself.


    Cough!!


    After a long time, a series of coughing sounds came from Xiaoqi''s throat, and then his breathing gradually became even. The moment he slowly opened his eyes, Qin Shaojie was in front of him. The little seven suddenly changed his face, and the Xuanli in his body suddenly hit the East. His palm was facing Qin Shaojie''s chest!


    Suddenly, Rao Shiqin Shaojie didn''t expect it. Although he evaded the physical condition reflex, he also got some spare strength on his shoulder in a hurry. At present, he also jumped up and hurriedly opened the distance from Xiao Qi. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s body was extremely strong, otherwise he might suffer some injuries from the previous palm.


    But Qin Shaojie didn''t have to speak. Xiao Qi on the opposite side jumped and attacked Qin Shaojie again. Under such attacks, Qin Shaojie''s face changed and disappeared for more than half a year. The strength of Xiao Qi has also improved a lot. Although the breath of Linghai has not been fully recovered, his hand is quite vicious, It is completely different from the weakness I saw in ancient ruins.


    "Xiao Qi, stop, it''s me!"


    In the face of Xiaoqi''s crazy attack, Qin Shaojie kept dodging. However, Xiaoqi seemed to have no intention of stopping. If it continued, it would not be a good thing to spend it here. At present, Qin Shaojie also drank it quickly.


    Under this sound, Xiao Qi''s body also stopped suddenly. Immediately, his eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes twinkled and stared at the man in front of him.


    At this time, he noticed that the dungeon had already become dilapidated, and there were a lot of corpses lying around, obviously after a big war! Most importantly, the other party actually called himself Xiao Qi!


    You know, Xiao Qi is not his real name. Not many people even know it in Kui hall, but why do the aborigines know their name? But although he stopped, Xiao Qi''s Xuanli didn''t converge at all. He was still very cautious and stared at each other.


    Since he was captured alive, he was sealed by the aborigines. Even his divine consciousness was numb. He was like a living dead man. He didn''t know what was happening outside.


    Qin Shaojie was deeply relieved to see Xiao Qi stop. If Xiao Qi did it again, he was afraid that he also needed passive defense.


    However, looking at Xiao Qi''s cautious face, Qin Shaojie seemed to think of something. At present, his face also showed a bitter smile. Originally, he still maintained the appearance of an Aboriginal at this time. How can Xiao Qi recognize himself.


    Then he kneaded his face to restore his facial features to his normal state.


    Under these changes, Xiao Qi''s pupils suddenly spread. It was like looking at Qin Shaojie inconceivably. Naturally, he would not forget that if Qin Shaojie had not been among the ancient ruins, his life would have been gone, and even his senior brothers would be quite dangerous.


    "It''s a long story. Now get out of here with me!"


    Seeing Xiao Qi''s reaction, Qin Shaojie was also relieved. At least it showed that the other party still remembered himself. But at this time, he had no spare time to explain to Xiao Qi. He just came and took Xiao Qi''s hand and was ready to go outside.


    The slender palm was suddenly pulled, and Xiao Qi''s body trembled. He was stunned in situ and didn''t take a step.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    It seems that Xiao Qi is worried about something. Qin Shaojie also said in a hurry. At this time, Xiao Qi finally came back and let Qin Shaojie pull him forward!


    When he came out of the dungeon, he saw four figures. Xiao Qi was also a conditioned reflex and was ready to start, but it was not Qin Shaojie who stopped him. These four people were the four people he had killed before. But now it seems that it has not been found.


    Although there was a lot of movement before, it was not difficult for gamblers to make some movement on the ground. In addition, although the four people drooped their heads, they were still standing. Even if someone didn''t notice it, they wouldn''t notice it.


    He spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Qin Shaojie also took out a few pills of pills and let Xiao Qi swallow them. These pills can heal wounds, and Jiang Yi gave them to cover up the breath. He was responsible for it. He was afraid that both of them would become targets and would not escape anywhere.


    For Qin Shaojie, although Xiao Qi had too much doubt at this time, he had no doubt at all. Not to mention that the other party saved himself and the disciples of Kui hall in ancient ruins, killing so many aborigines here alone is enough to show that he really wants to save himself out.


    However, what surprised Xiaoqi most was Qin Shaojie''s strength. Xiao Qi''s Kung Fu for more than half a year has finally improved from Linghu to Linghai, but I didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to reach this level, and it seems that he still exists very powerful.


    When he felt that the breath of Xiao Qi had become the breath of aborigines, Qin Shaojie was also relieved. At present, he took Xiao Qi to shuttle around the mansion.


    Before entering the dungeon, Qin Shaojie carefully observed the surroundings, so he took Xiao Qi to avoid the investigation of the people around him and walked out of the mansion from the hiding place.


    However, all this seems to be quite familiar to Xiao Qi. At present, there are some complex expressions in the pupil looking at Qin Shaojie. He still hasn''t said a word and let Qin Shaojie hold his hand and wander around the mansion.


    "You put on my suit."


    Finally, in a hidden place, Qin Shaojie also took off his clothes and let Xiao Qi put them on directly. However, looking at Xiaoqi''s puzzled appearance, Qin Shaojie was also quite helpless. He directly put it on Xiaoqi, regardless of Xiaoqi''s struggle and resistance.


    Although there seemed to be some resistance, it was reluctantly accepted in the end.


    "You take this thing, I can feel your existence through this thing."


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie also put a very strange symbol in Xiaoqi''s palm and said in a deep voice. "At the beginning of the day, the tribe''s defense is quite tight. It''s not a bad thing to break out by force. It''s easier to expose us together. So we''ll disperse and escape later."


    "Remember, find the right opportunity to play the role of the guard of the churi tribe, escape in the chaos, take out the stronghold of the churi tribe, don''t stay here, and don''t try to meet my friends here, okay?"


    Turning around and looking at Xiao Qi, Qin Shaojie also explained it seriously, word by word, for fear that Xiao Qi didn''t understand.


    Xiao Qi also nodded ruthlessly. He knew all the ways Qin Shaojie said. When he entered the place of internal training, he felt the arrogance in it. Compared with their youzong''s defense, it was not weak at all.


    "There''s something in the pill you just swallowed that can erase your breath, so you just have to do one thing. Find a hidden place and hide. Don''t show up anyway. I''ll find you then."


    Calculate the time, should also be about the same, and Qin Shaojie''s voice is also a little hasty.


    "See that direction? If you take yourself as the guard of the early day tribe and go in that direction, you can get out of the mansion. The wall at that place is at the corner. The defense is a little lax. Now your dress should not be easily recognized. Escape from the corner of the wall. Remember not to look back! No matter what happens, don''t look back."


    After explaining these words, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and even got up. "I escaped from another direction, but believe me, I can certainly escape."


    When he got up, he was pulled by Xiao Qi. Qin Shaojie also said with a smile. Then, regardless of Xiao Qi, a dark shadow disappeared in another direction of Xiao Qi.


    "Someone broke into the tribal king''s residence, be vigilant, be vigilant!!!"


    Not long after Qin Shaojie disappeared, a rapid voice suddenly came from the depths of the residence. Immediately, the originally quiet residence became restless, and countless strong men swept up and shot away at the place where the dungeon was located.


    "Was it finally discovered?"


    Qin Shaojie looked at the residence that became bright and red at this time. His eyes were also heavy and said slowly!


    (I have persisted in Chapter 4 of this month with 12000 words for 23 consecutive days. I thought I couldn''t hold on, but I didn''t expect to survive after all. Thank you very much for your flowers and rewards. I''ll say thank you again here! Anyway, I''ll honor my promise of Chapter 4 of this month with 12000 words. Don''t delay or owe more! Cheer yourself up and thank you again Everybody!)

 Chapter 371

    According to Qin Shaojie, Xiao Qi was in danger all the way. Finally, he took advantage of the chaos to escape from the city wall, and then quickly took off his bodyguard''s clothes and hid them in the jungle. He had no external breath, which was almost no different from the ordinary aborigines of the early day tribe.


    It was late at night and many indigenous people had long rested, but just now, the originally silent tribal king''s residence was brightly lit, followed by roars and warnings. Countless strong people appeared and gathered towards the voice, and the indigenous people of the early day tribes outside the city wall woke up one after another, The people went out of the door and looked into the wall.


    At this time, Xiao Qi is also hidden in the crowd, but his eyes looking at the past are full of worry and anxiety. He had to leave quietly because Qin Shaojie wanted to leave like himself, but he didn''t expect that such a big movement came out soon after Qin Shaojie left. Almost instantly, he attracted the strong in the mansion. In such a chaotic sudden situation, no one even cared about Xiao Qi.


    But now it seems that Qin Shaojie did all this deliberately in Xiaoqi''s view. In order to make himself better escape, he deliberately made a movement and quiet to attract the strong in the whole residence. Otherwise, from the situation that Xiaoqi and Qin Shaojie have contacted, such a smart person can''t make low mistakes.


    Xiao Qi had planned to rescue Qin Shaojie, but he found that his Xuanli didn''t recover at all. In addition, after waking up, he forced his hand to further aggravate the injury. Although he swallowed the pill, he didn''t have much combat power at this time.


    Even if you go in now, I''m afraid it''s cumbersome! What''s more, Qin Shaojie told him many times before that no matter what happens, he must leave the early Japanese tribe as soon as possible. Qin Shaojie said he would come back to find himself!


    Clenching his gums, Xiao Qi also flushed his eyes, then took a deep breath and disappeared into the crowd again. But he didn''t even notice it. At this moment, the fluctuation in his heart was so great.


    In the mansion, Qin Shaojie also smiled bitterly. It was not that he wanted to make such a move. He wanted to find a suitable opportunity to break through and leave by force. Even if he was found, as long as he left the city, he had a way to escape. Who knows that the four people killed in the dungeon were found after all, and the whole mansion fluctuated at this moment.


    Although the mansion is large, others can recognize his clothes at a glance. At present, he shook his head reluctantly. It seems that things have really reached the worst. Now he can only find a way to break out.


    However, Qin Shaojie underestimated the reaction speed of the guards of the tribe''s King''s residence. He was discovered just before he was ready to take action. At present, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about anything else. The breath of the spirit sea directly burst out and turned into a residual shadow. The Xuanqi knife in the palm of his hand fell hard on the indigenous strong man in the original house.


    Once he saw the blood, the smell of blood in the air made other strong people use it like a tide. Under the noisy voice, dozens of martial artists immediately wrapped Qin Shaojie in it. These people were the peak of Zhenwu and Lingquan. Qin Shaojie was not afraid. He turned into a fierce tiger and rushed over to these indigenous martial artists, Immediately, it was a tear. Anyone trying to stop Qin Shaojie was killed in the first World War!


    The so-called encirclement of these people did not play the slightest role for Qin Shaojie, but it was more than a dozen breaths. Qin Shaojie broke through the encirclement, turned into a sharp arrow and tried to shoot out of the wall outside the residence. To survive, the first step is to leave the mansion.


    After all, the strong in the mansion are more than hundreds of people? Together, even diyuanjing will be consumed here. What''s more, Qin Shaojie doesn''t dare to entangle here. Once dawn breaks, the news will be crazy to the whole secret training place. At that time, even if he has great skills, he can''t get away!


    "Bold madman, dare to break into the tribal king''s residence at night, and kill the strong man of my sunrise tribe. You should cut thousands of pieces!"


    But just as Qin Shaojie soared into the sky, he saw more than a dozen powerful breath rushing out from different directions, completely locking Qin Shaojie''s breath in it. None of these breath is weaker than Qin Shaojie. Under the combination of these breath, even Qin Shaojie''s heart sank.


    Sure enough, all the warriors in Linghai territory were led out. This is because the tribal king took away the warriors in Diyuan territory. Otherwise, it is almost impossible for him to leave under such a state.


    "If you want to fight, fight, so much nonsense!" at this time, Qin Shaojie can''t take into account so much. Yes, the fingerprints fluctuate, and the whole body turns into three feet and three feet high. At this time, the purple gold Qiongyu body method is also released without any disguise. The powerful power fluctuates and the crazy body is like an iron wall, Let more than ten strong people in the spiritual sea also wrinkle their faces.


    Obviously, they all felt a sense of oppression on this crazy huge body.


    This is the first time Qin Shaojie has used this purple, golden and jade body method. The whole body is like a hill standing in the air. Even without any action, it gives people a trembling color from the depths of the soul!


    The fist was clenched, and a powerful force also walked down Qin Shaojie''s firm skin. With a sound of anger, the war intention in his eyes reached the peak. The breath locked one person, directly turned into a shell and swept away at him. Under the impact of the same speed, the warrior in the Linghai realm who was locked with the breath also changed his face, but he did not shrink back, As the strong man of the early day tribe, his arrogance can''t shrink back.


    At the moment, he also shouted a fierce drink. Xuan Yong turned to Qin Shaojie and went away with a fierce bombing!


    Bang bang!!!


    The huge attack power transformed by powerful Xuanli constantly falls on Qin Shaojie''s huge body. Under each attack, it is enough to fall down the Zhenwu realm and inflict heavy damage on the martial artists in Lingquan realm. However, these intensive attacks have no impact on Qin Shaojie''s physical defense.


    Three feet and three feet is like a body of King Kong. Those attacks fall on it with a harsh clang, but it makes Qin Shaojie''s body not stop. It''s just a few breaths. Qin Shaojie''s huge body is bullying his body. The feeling of oppression makes the martial artists in Linghai feel as small as ants, There was a trace of panic in his eyes, which was ready to hit Qin Shaojie again. It was a pity that Qin Shaojie would give him any chance at this time. He was already a big fist ready. In theory, he would hit him hard on the head.


    These actions are too primitive and barbaric, but the great power contained in them will be worn out into broken earth powder at this moment under the blessing of Xuanli!


    In a hurry, the man in Linghai territory also raised his arms to try to stop the punch, but he was too naive. The strength of the punch was more than ten million pounds. When one punch fell, it only gave him a momentum of Taishan. His defense did not even stop his movement, that is, he heard the sound of rupture from the whole arms, Immediately, the whole arms turned into meat mud in the blink of an eye. The punch finally fell on his shoulder. The whole person fell into the earth below with a great force like a beaten sandbag.


    One move is to hit a strong person in the spirit sea!!!


    Although the other party is also a little hasty and careless, but this strength is how fierce! None of the people present can do it. Even those ordinary Diyuan martial arts people are afraid that it is difficult to form such an effect.


    Before that, more than ten martial artists at Linghai level were still arrogant. At this time, their faces were also quite gloomy. Obviously, they didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to be so powerful. The secret method in their eyes shocked them enough!


    "Let''s fight with me. Be sure to leave this guy at the disposal of the tribal king!"


    Although they were shocked, one of them seemed to be the leader of the strong spirit sea realm, but he drank it in a low voice at this time. Immediately, the strong Xuanli turned into strong energy and bombed Qin Shaojie''s huge body!


    At this time, people also reflected that no matter how powerful Qin Shaojie''s performance is, it is only the level of Linghai realm. Even if this secret method can make his combat effectiveness more powerful, it is only an easy task for Linghai gold! With the joint efforts of the people, it is not impossible to kill Qin Shaojie.


    At present, more than ten people operate the mysterious power in their bodies one after another. At this time, they don''t care about the so-called bullying less with more. Where there are these concepts in internal practice, they always pursue only results.


    Boom boom!!!


    The full strength of more than ten martial artists in Linghai territory, powerful attacks and countless Xuanli energy fell on Qin Shaojie''s huge body. Under such continuous attacks, Qin Shaojie also roared, and his Xuanli was used to the extreme. These powerful attacks finally made him feel pain, However, under these conditions, the killing intention in his eyes was even worse. He was like a tiger. He swung his fist at those martial artists in the spirit sea again!


    Qin Shaojie''s speed is so fast. Even if he uses the purple gold Qiongyu body method, it still has no great impact on his speed. Since these people work together, he will solve these people one by one. He doesn''t believe he can''t make a hole!


    Quickly lock in the spirit sea where you are competing with yourself. Even if you are a bloodthirsty Warcraft, you even fight with your life regardless of your injury and the destruction of those attacks. Qin Shaojie is never afraid!


    Every time Qin Shaojie rushes in front of a spirit sea warrior, the face of the spirit sea warrior will show a trembling meaning. Immediately, he has to face Qin Shaojie''s strong attack. Although he has been prepared, how can he be Qin Shaojie''s opponent and be wounded by Qin Shaojie one after another.


    "Whoever is strong in the early day tribe at the level of the three spirits realm, come with me and kill this man!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s general playing method, the leader of the three spirit realm was also angry. Even when he saw hundreds of figures, he burst out in unison. Hundreds of powerful attacks poured from all directions of Qin Shaojie''s body. When these destructive forces fell on Qin Shaojie, he only saw that Qin Shaojie''s solid defense was gradually broken, The cracked wound is also constantly flowing with blood!


    Under such blood, Qin Shaojie''s eyes and pupils were congested again, and the evil Qi in his body could no longer be suppressed at this moment!


    "Today, God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha!"


    Under the roar, Qin Shaojie seemed to be crazy. He was not afraid of the lineup of hundreds of people. He waved his arms and smacked it hard!


    (first, send it to you. I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!)

 Chapter 372

    The fierce battle in the sky, the constant collision of Xuanli, and the low dull harsh sound almost rang through most of the early day tribe. Countless fireworks spread, and the sparks created by the hot Xuanli collision lit the sky red.


    Countless eyes were looking at the fierce battle in the sky for a long time. Even those aborigines who did not participate in the battle looked very dignified at this time. Their huge body was as hard pressed on everyone''s heart as a hill.


    With one''s own strength, he has resisted the joint attacks of hundreds of strong people. The strong people of the powerful early day tribe have been seriously injured and fallen down. Under the spread of the afterwaves, many houses below have been shattered and collapsed. Even the earth is shaking under such conditions.


    This level of fighting is by no means the participation of Zhenwu realm, but with so many people working together, they did not see that figure like a hill defeated. On the contrary, it was the powerful evil spirit that forcibly restrained the churi tribe, which is famous for its ferocity!


    No one knows who this hill like body is. All the aborigines who feel that breath are worried, their feet keep retreating, and their eyes are full of fear and fear.


    An hour passed, and the fighting over the sky also became relatively mild. The heat emitted by the constant friction of Xuanli in the air has increased the surrounding temperature a lot. The warrior who was afraid of Qin Shaojie didn''t even have the first half left.


    Or the strong men of the early day tribe are also very dignified at this time. If they don''t even come down, they will die directly. Even those in the Spirit Lake will not be able to take the next move. One move is enough to make them lose their combat effectiveness and fall seriously. Even the spirit sea should avoid its edge. Although they occupy the advantage of number of people, they can only take long-distance Xuanli attack in the face of Qin Shaojie, and they should avoid the edge for the colliding Qin Shaojie.


    It''s too powerful. It''s the reaction of everyone. I''m afraid even those in Diyuan territory are just like this.


    There are not only hundreds of wounds on the body, but also deep bones in some places! The joint attack of hundreds of martial artists, even if Qin Shaojie was strong and arrogant, he was greatly injured here. If it were someone else, he would have died under the siege, not just thousands of times!


    Qin Shaojie''s battle today is like a god of war full of blood and evil spirit coming out of hell! Wherever you pass, destroy everything!


    His eyes were full of blood, and the killing intention in his body might be because he was stained with too much blood. Instead of weakening, it was more vigorous. Just such a tug of war, still let Qin Shaojie''s breath decline.


    When the purple gold and jade body method is applied to three feet and three feet, it has caused a great load on itself. Now it is necessary to defeat hundreds with one! In this situation, perhaps only Qin Shaojie can solve it.


    Looking around, everyone who looks at Qin Shaojie''s naked eyes hangs his head down or turns his eyes away. No one dares to really look at Qin Shaojie, even those who are strong in the spiritual sea.


    Qin Shaojie is too strong. Several Linghai areas, dozens of Lingquan areas and Linghu areas finally became the souls in their hands. Even if he stood here quietly, even if he was injured now, they did not dare to go beyond the moment.


    Qin Shaojie''s battle is quite simple. He relies on his body''s defense to resist countless waves of mysterious attacks. With his own speed, he gives a fatal blow to some indigenous warriors nearby. He doesn''t care about his moves, doesn''t care about his opponent, and only pursues one result, that is, he will hit with one blow. Once he hits, he will take away human life.


    However, these aborigines are really powerful. Even if they are more than half injured, they have not retreated at all. Qin Shaojie has tried to break through the defense several times in the middle, but he has never succeeded in leaving. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaojie''s killing intention is more serious!


    Since you can''t walk away, there is only one word left, that is to kill! Who stopped who killed! If these people want to stop themselves today, they will kill these aborigines one by one!


    Being so fearless of life and death and fighting with life and death finally made many aborigines present feel afraid. Now they are encircling but not attacking. They are waiting, waiting for dawn. When the tribal king returns, he appears with the strong men of other tribes. Today, this man must stay!


    At this time, the tribal palace had already become dilapidated. Countless houses collapsed, the earth cracked, and even the so high city wall was broken from the middle. The earth below was stained with blood, and the air was full of the smell of blood, which was caused by the huge body in front of us.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such disciples in Kui hall now, but no matter now, you can''t go today!"


    Not long after the crowd surrounded and did not attack, a low voice also came from the depths of the Royal Palace of the tribe. When the voice appeared, a strong breath suddenly squeezed from the clouds above. Under this breath, everyone, even Qin Shaojie, was deeply worried, because the breath was strong enough to affect the space of heaven and earth.


    Diyuanjing strong!


    Qin Shaojie''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Unexpectedly, there is a strong presence at the level of Di yuan territory in the tribal palace! If Qin Shaojie was in his heyday, although the strong in Diyuan territory was threatened, Qin Shaojie still had the power of a war, but the state at this time made Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink suddenly. Now he is too dangerous and reluctant to fight with the strong in Diyuan territory.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Different from Qin Shaojie, the strong aborigines around Qin Shaojie suddenly knelt down where the voice came from, and their words were full of piety.


    This man is one of the few strong people at the level of Diyuan territory in the churi tribe. He is also one of the most powerful beings in the churi tribe.


    As long as he makes a move, today''s battle will end unexpectedly. You who were still frightened before will also burn a trace of excitement in the depths of your eyes when you see this Reverend.


    Today, Qin Shaojie caused too much damage. The most important thing is that even if hundreds of people besieged him, they didn''t really take him down. Although Qin Shaojie was seriously injured, they didn''t dare to act rashly, because similarly, people were very cautious about killing him.


    The one who is called zunshang is an old man with a white beard. The old man is dressed in white, which gives people a feeling of fairy bone, but his eyes are too narrow and long, which makes people look very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the Venerable Master''s eyes fell on Qin Shaojie''s body, looking at the huge body almost covered with blood, and his pupils shrank imperceptibly. The flesh body didn''t expect to be so strong that it was so powerful. I''m afraid even if it didn''t use Xuanli''s body protection and attack, it was enough to compare with some weak Wulin in the spirit sea.


    People who are not in the place of internal training can only be those in Kui hall. However, the Kui hall has declined for so many years. I didn''t expect that there are such powerful young disciples, but anyway, this man must stay here today.


    Wait until the tribal king comes back!


    "Hum, if you want to keep me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Looking at the old man who is constantly coming towards him, Qin Shaojie''s gloomy face is also trying to forcibly operate the mysterious power in his body. The strong people in di yuan territory are now enough to pose a fatal threat to himself.


    I didn''t expect that there were several diyuanjing warriors in a churi tribe. In addition to the tribal king and the three diyuanjing brought over, there was one hidden in it. I just don''t know if there was any other.


    If so, don''t the eight tribes add up to tens of people? Such strength is already stronger than the Dayan Dynasty.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t have any leisure to think about these. The Zun on the opposite side kept approaching. Every step he took, he felt that the space was broken, and even could see that the space was like sand at his feet. Step by step, he left footprints in the space.


    His breath is more and more obvious and powerful. I''m afraid he has reached the middle level of Diyuan territory!


    This kind of strength is much stronger than Li pan. It is worthy of being the early Japanese tribe. This kind of combat strength is enough to make them fearless!


    "Today, I want to see if you are really invincible!"


    Every time you approach Qin Shaojie, everyone can clearly see that Qin Shaojie''s body retreats a little involuntarily. Before that, you still despise the world. At this time, you are full of prudence. The previous invincible state finally shows tension and fear in front of you!


    Those aboriginal strongmen who had a heavy complexion also burst out with a smile on their faces. As the Reverend said, no matter who dares to set foot in the early day tribe easily, they should be ready to be killed!


    This strong man, known as zunshang, naturally noticed the change of Qin Shaojie''s look. He knew the battle here early in the morning, but he never appeared, so that others could consume part of Qin Shaojie first, and then come out to suppress Qin Shaojie with absolute thunder! Now it seems that the lion, who was still rampant before, finally shows his timidity?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to show timidity now!


    Under the low drink, the emperor''s dry palm slapped Qin Shaojie, and under this palm, a powerful mysterious force spread and fluctuated directly, and the whole space was torn apart where he passed, which was unbearable.


    Everyone looked at this scene and opened their eyes one after another. Even Qin Shaojie felt an extreme sense of destruction under this strength!


    Rao was very fast before Qin Shaojie, but he couldn''t shake at this moment, as if he were imprisoned there.


    Poof!!!


    It contained a powerful blow of unknown strength. As expected by the aboriginal master, it fell firmly on Qin Shaojie''s shoulder. The powerful strength ran through his right arm in an instant. The crisp sound of bone fracture made everyone can hear it clearly. At the moment, a trace of blood gushed out of Qin Shaojie''s mouth, And his whole breath is weak to the extreme!


    Under one move, the huge body was badly hurt. If it wasn''t because the other party wanted to capture himself alive, the palm didn''t fall on his shoulder, but on his chest, Qin Shaojie was afraid that all his internal organs were shattered, and he died in one breath.


    Qin Shaojie''s body was like a cluster of arrows shot out of the city.


    When Zun was ready to do it again, he suddenly looked up and found that Qin Shaojie''s face was very uncomfortable because of the pain of his injury, but a evil smile also spread from the corners of his mouth!


    Under this evil smile, he also felt an abnormal uneasy state.


    Bang bang!!!


    Just under this uneasiness, suddenly, a series of bombing and blasting sounds, like the power of heaven and earth, burst on this statue in an instant. Under this explosion, all the surrounding spaces were broken!


    The sudden change made everyone stunned in situ, and the pupils were full of incredible colors!

 Chapter 373

    The low and dull sound suddenly sounded over the tribal palace, with a strong sense of blazing, like the magma in the volcano, which instantly made the temperature of the whole area rise!


    And under this temperature, even the level of the spirit sea did not dare to approach at all! The temperature was enough to completely burn their Xuanli. No one knew what had happened, but when they looked at the huge body shocked by the respect of Di yuan territory, they saw that Qin Shaojie''s body had appeared hundreds of feet away, which was two points faster than Qin Shaojie''s speed under his full strength.


    Some nimble aborigines reacted, but it was too late to make a move. Qin Shaojie''s speed was too fast, but it was more than ten breaths. He was at the end of his sight and gradually disappeared into the sight of everyone. Even if they can catch up with the people, they definitely don''t dare to go out easily. They saw the power of Qin Shaojie before. It''s ok if everyone makes a move together. If they chase one-on-one, they''re looking for death.


    What''s more, now the roaring pain of your honor is constantly coming from that cluster of flames.


    This cluster of flames is really too powerful. Even the surrounding space is burned and twisted, but the people are helpless and dare not approach at all!


    About a minute later, the sound of the explosion stopped slowly, and the burning flame was slowly annihilated. Zunshang, who had been burned by the fire before, also appeared in the eyes of everyone again, but at this time, zunshang can only be described as miserable.


    The clothes and clothes were burned clean. I didn''t say that my whole body was as dark as coke. My skin was completely burned under such high temperature burning. Countless wounds may have cracked because of that kind of explosion. I saw that the bones were in coke state.


    At this time, Zun''s breath was quite weak, and even his vitality was in some unstable state. The flame was so powerful that it suddenly exploded, and even his Xuanli couldn''t defend it. Under the flame, the flesh was like flammable paper. If it weren''t for the uneasiness caused by the evil smile at the corner of Qin Shaojie''s mouth, Let his body retreat a little quickly to avoid being directly bombed. At this time, his situation will be even worse.


    He didn''t know what it was, but now he thought it all made him feel a palpitation. Even at the same level of land and Yuan environment, it was very difficult to get such injuries out of his body. At this time, his facial features were very difficult to see clearly. His hair was completely burned. Such serious injuries made countless aborigines unbelievable.


    This is the almost invincible Di Yuan Jing Zun in their eyes. No one knows why they are so embarrassed now.


    "Boy, if I catch you, I will pull your skin and tendons and frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    Looking at the already disappeared figure of Qin Shaojie, a roar rippled over the churi tribe like a vicious ghost. Where the sound passed, all the Aborigines were deeply worried. They immediately lowered their heads deeply, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Even the martial artists in the surrounding three spirit realm held their breath. At this time, they finally understood that all this had something to do with Qin Shaojie.


    Unfortunately, no one knows what a badly wounded martial artist in Linghai has done to the respect of the churi tribe! Moreover, even if they see such injuries nearby, they feel shocking. If so, it''s still because your honor is the di yuan realm. If it''s the three spirit realm, I''m afraid there will be no ash left under the burning of the flame.


    Many people trembled at the thought of this situation. Unexpectedly, the guy still stayed behind. But they were also relieved. Fortunately, they didn''t catch up just now, otherwise the end would be quite miserable.


    Zun took a few deep breaths, frantically absorbed the mysterious power of heaven and earth, and tried to repair his injuries. Those eyes had already been filled with blood and turned red. This man must be killed!


    Then orders came from the Venerable Master''s mouth. All the warriors of the early day tribe moved. The news was bound on the sharp arrows and shot away at various places in the land of internal training. Batches of horses also galloped in different directions with the warriors on their backs.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night. The churi tribe suffered the most tragic attack in hundreds of years. The whole churi tribe''s palace was almost destroyed, dozens of strong people in the sanlingjing fell, and the respect of Diyuan territory was severely damaged, which almost shook the foundation of the churi tribe!


    But you can be sure that although your blow deliberately avoided Qin Shaojie''s ferocity, it was enough to cause serious injury to him!


    He can''t run away. He can''t run away anyway! Even if you dig three feet, you should find it completely!!!


    ......


    When he woke up again, Qin Shaojie had become the original appearance. After all, the purple gold Qiongyu body method retreated when Xuanli dried up.


    Looking around, it was shrouded in towering huge trees. There was no trace of indigenous people in his sight. At present, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved. Looking at the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet standing next to him, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved.


    It was not that he could not escape the attack of the martial arts in the yuan territory, but that he wanted to send himself out of the city wall with the help of that palm. He could feel that his state was very poor at that time, not as powerful as everyone looked. Everything was carried by himself. As the saying goes, Qin Shaojie is exhausted. If he doesn''t pretend to come out in the end, I''m afraid those people will rush up and di Yuanjing won''t do anything.


    However, Qin Shaojie was right in the end. He bet that the martial arts in di yuan territory would not really kill him. He would do the same. If he didn''t rely on the strength of Di yuan territory and his strength, he would really be unable to leave.


    However, Qin Shaojie smiled when he pretended to be vulnerable and let the martial arts in the di yuan territory bully him, because everything was under his control. The fire Yang beads that were put in the Najie almost didn''t use much, and finally played a role at this time.


    The fire Yang beads refined from behind the fire Yang tree have a strong corrosive power. Even the mysterious power of Di yuan territory can''t resist the corrosive power of the fire Yang beads. Coupled with the burning power, I''m afraid it''s enough for the martial arts in di yuan territory to eat in a hurry. Of course, if Qin Shaojie knew that more fire Yang beads could burn them to death, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie won''t refuse at all.


    Qin Shaojie also summoned the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet when he stepped back. He knew that he would fall into a coma under such serious injuries, so he also asked the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet to prevent himself from haunting the Warcraft area when he was awake.


    The blood on the black dace jiaoman is still strong enough to make ordinary Warcraft dare not touch.


    And here, if you guessed right, it should also be the activity area of Warcraft.


    Qin Shaojie''s face trembled when he moved his body slightly, and then a lot of sweat appeared on his forehead. At this time, he noticed that he was covered with countless wounds. Although these wounds healed to some extent, it would take a very long time under hundreds of conditions.


    However, the most serious injury was the palm on Qin Shaojie''s right shoulder. Under that palm, Qin Shaojie''s bones were all broken. At a glance, he would die. He found that the bone pierced his skin and was exposed outside. It looked quite in a state of mind.


    Giving up the struggle, Qin Shaojie also fell on the ground. Fortunately, his left hand can still move. He took out some pills and swallowed them. He felt a little more comfortable with a warm current flowing in his body.


    Other injuries on the body are OK, but I''m afraid the right arm needs to spend some energy. However, there is no big problem with the internal body. Qin Shaojie is a little relieved. Now I can only wait until my other injuries have improved before I can find a way to fix the wound on my shoulder.


    Qin Shaojie was also surprised when his eyes fell on the black dace Jiaoren. He hasn''t summoned the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet for a long time. After all, Qin Shaojie''s strength at this time is not weaker than the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. Naturally, there are few places where he needs the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet.


    But this time when I saw the corpse puppet, I found that some skin and meat grew on the guy''s white bone. The skin and meat was quite small, but some places covered the white bone, which was quite strange. Even the dark green flame in the eyes of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet appeared, which seemed to have a taste of intelligence, which was very strange.


    As for the smell of black dace people, Qin Shaojie is sure that the smell of black dace people now must have reached the territory of Diyuan!


    You should know that at the time of refining, the breath of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet was just the three spirit realm. Why did his breath improve and even change in this state at present?


    Yuanshi?!!!


    The only thing that can explain all this is Yuanshi!


    Among the ancient relics of Shengyan college, the biggest treasure Qin Shaojie obtained was Yuanshi. Except for taking out a small piece to obtain the elegance of inheritance, almost most of it was in Qin Shaojie''s hands. Qin Shaojie usually puts Yuanshi and black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets together. Unexpectedly, such changes will occur. Qin Shaojie''s eyes also show a color of joy.


    In any case, the promotion of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet at this time is undoubtedly a timely help to Qin Shaojie. With the corpse puppet of the black scale Jiao beside him to protect the Dharma, his chances of survival will increase a lot.


    Qin Shaojie also quickly took out the source stone. With the help of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, he also achieved the source stone and began to heal his body. Qin Shaojie still believes in the healing power of the source stone. After all, this is not the first time to use the source stone to cure himself.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie also took out a rune, forcibly urged his xuanmai, squeezed and poured a trace of Xuanli on it.


    This is the way we agreed to contact each other.


    I delayed so long in that early day tribe. I think Xiao Qi must have escaped.


    It''s a pity that he can''t find Xiaoqi now. I just hope he can find himself according to the perception of this rune.


    On the other side, although Xiao Qi was far away from the early day tribe, he did not really hide. He even intercepted some indigenous people halfway. From their news, he learned that Qin Shaojie was still alive. At present, just as Qin Shaojie thought, Xiao Qi used this Rune to secretly look for Qin Shaojie!


    ......

 Chapter 374

    "If you don''t come again, I''m afraid my arm will be useless."


    When Xiao Qi appeared, Qin Shaojie also had a relieved smile on his face. Although Yuanshi''s help has made Qin Shaojie''s breath recover to a certain extent, and even his injuries have been reversed a lot, the broken limb of his right arm is too serious for one person to wrap. Now the wounds are dark and purulent. If they are not treated, there may be the situation mentioned by Qin Shaojie.


    Xiao Qi saw the injuries all over Qin Shaojie and the bad state of his right arm. His heart sank suddenly, and his eyes became red. Xiao Qi seemed to cry urgently because of his injury. Qin Shaojie also smiled helplessly. At present, he also quickly let the news be treated by himself. Otherwise, if he really cried, he didn''t know how to coax him.


    Fortunately, there is this kind of medicine for trauma treatment in the Qin Shao Jena ring. Let Xiao Qi quench and grind you with Xuanli into liquid and smear it on the wound to prevent the infection from worsening. Then he clenched his teeth and let Xiao Qi press his bones back to the original flesh with Xuanli!


    The shoulder bone is broken and stretched out. It is not easy to press it back. If you touch it with a little force, there will be great pain. However, you can''t manage so much now. If you don''t get it back, it will be more troublesome in the future.


    Xiao Qi also clenched his teeth and urged Xuanli to forcibly suppress the broken solid to Qin Shaojie. In the process of suppression, Qin Shaojie''s whole body trembled. His face was red because of pain, and bean sweat continued to flow out of his body. His palm firmly held the huge tree behind him, Even on the giant tree, it left a deep five finger mark. Perhaps it was too hard, and the blood was constantly seeping from the clenched gums.


    In this process, Qin Shaojie felt the pain of almost fainting. Xiao Qi even wanted to give up, but Qin Shaojie forcibly opened his eyes and asked Xiao Qi not to stop.


    His injury has been delayed for a long time. If his body was not strong and he had the relationship with the source stone, the whole right arm might be useless now. Xiao Qi pressed the broken shoulder bone into Qin Shaojie''s skin and flesh, and his eyes were dripping in his eyes, which looked distressing.


    Finally, after helping Qin Shaojie wrap up the wound, Qin Shaojie is also relieved. Next, just wait until the wound heals. Apply the pill refined by Qin Shaojie externally. If it''s fast, it only takes ten days to recover.


    However, Xiao Qi still seems to be quite worried. His face is full of anxiety. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t have such serious injuries if it wasn''t for his own reason.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie came back alive in the end. Otherwise, he was afraid he couldn''t get around his heart.


    "The disciples of Kui hall should not be so fragile."


    I have to say that Xiao Qi is really pretty. If not a man who knows that he is a man, Qin Shaojie is afraid that he will treat him as a girl. I''m afraid any man has a desire to protect his crying tenderness. However, Qin Shaojie also hurriedly said.


    Hearing the words "Kui hall", Xiao Qi also raised his head suddenly, and a faint killing intention flickered in his eyes. This killing intention rarely appeared in Xiao Qi, but Qin Shaojie was not difficult to understand. This place of internal training was much more difficult than those disciples imagined.


    Even Qin Shaojie had never thought of such chaos and danger.


    Ya didn''t enter here and meet Jiang Yi this time. I''m afraid she still can''t know Xiao Qi''s state. If she missed Xiao Qi, if she makes him look like Jiang Yi, I''m afraid the boy can''t accept it.


    "Can you contact the other Kui Temple disciples here?"


    Suddenly Qin Shaojie also asked. Although Xiao Qi was arrested, he should have been with other Kui Temple disciples before he was arrested. He must also know some news. If these Kui Temple disciples can''t escape, they will suffer inhuman torture here.


    Xiao Qi nodded to Qin Shaojie.


    "I''m a disciple of Kui hall and your younger martial brother, so do you think I''ll save them?" Qin Shaojie was stunned by the change of Xiao Qi''s look, and then continued speechless. Obviously, he saw that Xiao Qi was doubting his motivation and identity.


    But think about it, I haven''t had time to tell him that I''m a disciple of Kui hall since I saw Xiao Qi. In addition, I told him that I''m just a person of Dayan Dynasty in ancient ruins, so Xiao Qi must not know that he''s a person of Kui hall.


    If you think of yourself as the person who escaped from the place of internal training, Qin Shaojie can''t tell.


    Hearing that Qin Shaojie is a disciple of Kui hall, Xiao Qi was quite surprised. Obviously, this answer is the best, but it is also the most difficult for him to imagine.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie can only tell Xiao Qi about his entry into the Kui hall, and even about the general situation of the five halls, so that Xiao Qi can believe it.


    However, under this belief, Xiao Qi''s face showed a sense of guilt again. Obviously, in his opinion, he not only risked his life to save him, but also was wronged by himself. He felt quite ashamed of the idea of spending a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    "My elder martial brother, it''s not a time of shame. Tell me about those elder martial brothers now. If I remember correctly, elder martial brother Jiang Yi told me that there will be more than half a month at most. I''m afraid those elder martial brothers will be executed."


    Qin Shaojie looks dignified here. Now Jiang Yi is still lurking around the aboriginal king to help him spy intelligence. But this time, Jiang Yi must know what happened. Even the whole Aboriginal people know, but they don''t know whether they will kill those Kui hall disciples in advance.


    At this point, Xiao Qi also changed his face. Then he dared not neglect to write everything he knew in front of Qin Shaojie. He is still as speechless as Qin Shaojie saw at the beginning, but the speed of writing is quite fast.


    With the news that Xiao Qi kept writing, Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly.


    This time, ten people came in and three were killed on the spot. Four others were captured alive and the remaining three were on the run.


    Sure enough, the ten people acted together at the beginning, but these indigenous people were too powerful. Qin Shaojie personally experienced it. Once they were entangled by low-level indigenous people and arranged for the strong among the tribes to fight, they who had not experienced a real battle of life and death really had no way to compete with these fierce people. It was good to survive.


    In this, Xu Kai is obviously the one who escaped. But Xu Kai didn''t want to talk too much about other disciples, so Qin Shaojie was powerless.


    What Qin Shaojie didn''t expect was that Huang Sheng was also in this experience, and he was one of the three who escaped by chance.


    Huang Sheng is no one else, but the leader who went to the ancient ruins of the Dayan Dynasty with Xiao Qi. His strength is also at the level of Linghai. Qin Shaojie saw him last time and ranked 520 in Xuandi. This ranking can be said to be quite powerful. If it goes further, it is the level of Di yuan environment.


    "Can you feel whether Huang Sheng is still alive? If he is alive with his strength, it is obviously of great benefit to his next actions."


    For Huang Sheng''s strength, Qin Shaojie is quite recognized. With all his strength, he is enough to fight with Diyuan territory. Even he may not be able to win it positively! After all, although Huang Sheng didn''t seem to be very powerful among the ancient ruins last time, that''s just why he left a backhand to protect the disciples of youzong.


    Nodding, Xiao Qi also continued to write Huang Sheng''s message in front of Qin Shaojie.


    Xiao Qi took out his life card after he escaped. Among the three who escaped now, Huang Sheng and Xu Kai are still alive, but they don''t know where Huang Sheng is. But in addition, the other pieces of life cards make Xiao Qi very sad.


    From the life card, only four of the ten survived!


    Qin Shaojie also frowned when he heard this. Jiang Yi had said that there were 19 Kui hall disciples in this place of internal training. Although some people had been touched out of their divine knowledge and turned into walking corpses, some others were in the hands of the indigenous people at this time


    These people were not killed, but I don''t think things will be very good.


    "Hehe, I guess I can guess all these movements,"


    Then Xiao Qi also informed Qin Shaojie of the news he had received in recent days. It can be said that the aborigines in the whole place of internal training are agitated. The reason for this agitation is for Qin Shaojie.


    The aboriginal king has asked the kings of the eight tribes to lead the strong in the yuan territory to search Qin Shaojie in their own area, and even launch all the low-level aborigines. Once any suspicious characters are found, they will be directly wiped out.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie was surprised that he stirred up the aborigines. But it''s also good. Only when the aborigines are in chaos, can they have the opportunity to find other Kui Temple disciples.


    "What? Is the news accurate?"


    However, just as Qin Shaojie looked at the news written by Xiao Qi, his pupils wrinkled suddenly and asked in a deep voice. Seeing the positive news of Xiaoqi''s nod, Qin Shaojie''s face also changed.


    I didn''t expect that the other party used such means to lead himself out!


    From the news from Xiao Qi, it is not difficult to analyze that the indigenous king is ready to gather those Kui Temple disciples who live here and don''t be imprisoned together, and kill them in half a month!


    Although it is almost consistent with Jiang Yi''s news, the news released at this time obviously has only one purpose, that is, if they can''t find themselves within half a month, these people will borrow these Kui hall disciples as children to lead themselves out!


    "It seems that if you want to find a way, you can''t see the disciples of Kui hall die."


    With a low sigh, Qin Shaojie''s voice became dignified.


    "What?"


    However, at this time, Xiao Qi suddenly pointed to the depths of the jungle and asked Qin Shaojie to follow him


    (I''m saying happy mid autumn festival to you at night. But I didn''t go home. I was alone in Chongqing codeword, codeword, codeword.)

 Chapter 375

    Xiao Qi seemed quite clear about the depth of the land of internal training. He took Qin Shaojie and the corpse puppet of black dace Jiaoren and kept walking towards the deep body of the Warcraft territory. He even avoided the location of those three grade and four grade Warcraft.


    This familiarity makes Qin Shaojie even wonder whether Xiao Qi has explored the world of Warcraft for several years or even ten years, so he is familiar with today.


    Along the way, Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi also restrained their breath as much as possible. Although Qin Shaojie''s injury has recovered a little with the help of Xiao Qi, it still takes some time to recover completely. It''s not a wise choice to provoke some powerful Warcraft at this time.


    The deeper he went, the heavier his complexion became, and even his breathing became urgent. Obviously, this situation was because the level of Warcraft in the depths was more powerful. There were many four Warcraft here, and the place where Xiao Qi came with Qin Shaojie this time was the insect carving king of five Warcraft!


    This is why Qin Shaojie looked so dignified when he heard of the insect carving king. The insect carving King disappeared in ancient times. No one has seen such strange and magical things. Of course, even before the ancient times, such Warcraft is extremely rare. Even after so many years, no one knows how the insect carving King bred. All this has become a mystery.


    He never thought that the insect carving king would appear in the depths of the land of internal training. What''s more, he never thought that the insect carving king was still the so-called king of beasts, who was in charge of millions of Warcraft in the whole land of internal training!


    Different from Xiao Qi''s nervous look, Qin Shaojie didn''t care at all, and his face was quite relaxed. Xiao Qi is also very confused about this. After all, don''t say the threat here. Qin Shaojie, even the temple elder, should be a little cautious here. With Qin Shaojie''s temperament, he shouldn''t be unaware of the risks here, but since he hasn''t encountered anything, he doesn''t worry much.


    After going deep for a long time, under a mountain, Xiao Qi also stopped with Qin Shaojie and black dace Jiaoren, and then pointed to the mountain to indicate that Qin Shaojie''s goal this time is inside.


    "The insect carving king has a huge blood pool. Although it is full of fishy smell, it has strong energy. Once soaked in it, although it can not directly improve your realm, it is enough to increase the recovery speed of your injury several times, and even your flesh can be greatly enhanced. It is said that it is enough to make people''s bones grow white meat, bring back the dead, and even the dead It is to enhance people''s cultivation talent and potential. "


    Xiao Qi urged Xuanqi to write what he knew in front of Qin Shaojie. Seeing this, the excitement on Qin Shaojie''s face is more obvious. At this time, his state is quite bad. Although he is fully capable of curing the injury, it is time, but the situation in this place of internal training may not give Qin Shaojie such a long time.


    If you can get the energy in the huge blood pool of the insect carving king, not only yourself, but also the strength of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets, I''m afraid they can be improved. With the blessing of dual combat effectiveness, there is some certainty in doing things at that time.


    Unfortunately, Xu Kai is not here. Otherwise, we can take advantage of the situation to treat Xu Kai''s injury.


    "The insect carving king likes to look for food and treasure. It must be the blood pool that he collected all kinds of energy. However, the insect carving king is extremely powerful. Ordinary martial artists simply don''t dare to touch it. In addition, he has the power of ancient blood, which leads to his strength being further blessed. The most important thing is that he can command Warcraft, so it must be Even if they have existed in this place of internal training for so long, the disciples who have entered have never really stepped into the blood pool. "


    Qin Shaojie vaguely saw a dazzling blood pool hiding in the jungle at the top of the mountain in the distance referred to by Xiao Qi. He said slowly at the moment. His words also surprised Xiao Qi. Many people have never heard of the insect carving king. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie still knows it.


    However, it is not surprising that Qin Shaojie is not weak among the registered disciples, and the Xuanli value obtained can be exchanged for some rare information.


    But Xiao Qi''s face is also a little dignified. This blood pool really has great temptation, but it also needs to have life to enjoy it.


    "But since he came, he can''t easily miss it. Although the insect carving king is powerful, everything is born and conquered, so he doesn''t have a chance."


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s nervous face, Qin Shaojie said inadvertently, but his eyes looking at the distant peak tripod became flashing. He didn''t know how many legendary baby mysterious things he had met in his previous life. He wouldn''t give up unless he had to.


    Although the insect carving king is powerful, if other people are not very powerful, they are afraid that they can only sigh and dare not peep, but Qin Shaojie is different. It''s just a rare thing in ancient times. If it''s a human race in the realm of life and death, Qin Shaojie is really powerless. Unfortunately, it''s just a Warcraft. Qin Shaojie has plenty of means.


    At that moment, he also moved, and took Xiao Qi and the corpse puppet of black dace Jiaoren to the top of the mountain


    Qin Shaojie''s speed is extremely fast. At full speed, even Xiao Qi is stunned. At present, there is a trace of doubt in the depths of Qin Shaojie''s eyes. This speed is not like the speed that a martial artist who has just set foot in the spiritual sea can have, nor is it like the speed that a disciple who has been badly hurt should have after a world war.


    Hundreds of feet of distance, for three people, is not to spend any time, it is to cross.


    And it''s much easier than they thought. After all, this is the center of the Warcraft family''s activity field. It is not a simple thing to avoid the countless three and four Warcraft outside. I''m afraid even the indigenous people in Diyuan territory are difficult to do it. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that the closer you are to the territory of the insect carving king, the safer it is.


    Coupled with the arrogance of the insect carving king, I don''t think anyone dares to come to his territory foolishly.


    Standing under the mountain peak of the insect carving king, the three people looked up and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Only by observing closely did they find that it was a steep mountain wall with thousands of feet. Hundreds of feet below were bare stone walls. There was no grass and trees on it. It looked quite and steep, However, there are countless cracks on the steep and vertical cliffs, in which bodies are nailed.


    These corpses include the bodies of indigenous people and various Warcraft animals, some have dried up into corpses, and some seem to have some residual temperature.


    Glancing away, there are at least hundreds of corpses hanging on the cliff! The color of the cliff has already become blood red. A huge disgusting smell of blood continues to escape from the blood red color of the cliff, which makes Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi can''t help but retreat a little.


    These bodies must be the booty of the insect carving king, but these Booties have no heads. Whether they are Aboriginal or Warcraft, they are all headless!


    If some timid people see it here

 Chapter 376

    Poop!!!


    With a crisp sound, Qin Shaojie plunged into the blood pool. At that moment, viscous blood poured from all sides of the ground and wrapped Qin Shaojie''s whole body in it.


    At this time, he felt how big the blood pool was. Its depth was directly to submerge the whole head of Qin Shaojie. Of course, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet also disappeared in the blood pool like Qin Shaojie.


    At this time, Xiao Qi outside the blood pool was nervous about his divine consciousness. He was also uneasy about the two disappeared bodies. They didn''t know what was in the blood pool. The most important thing was that if the insect carving king came back now, it would be the real trouble.


    Although Xiao Qi still didn''t know what strength Qin Shaojie had to deal with the insect carving king at this time, in his opinion, no matter what means, the insect carving king is a five-level Warcraft, and their disciples can''t resist it.


    Now the only hope is that the insect carving king is entangled by something, so he can''t come back for a while. However, he talks again. What else can entangle the insect carving king for so long?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Qi also smiled bitterly.


    The blood pool was prepared by the insect carving king for his offspring. If it was found that the fruits of hundreds or even thousands of years had been stolen at this time, it would be terrible to think about the rage.


    But at this time, Xiao Qi also had no other way. Maybe other people could enter the blood pool, but he couldn''t. Because although the energy of the blood pool is quite manic and rich, it is also full of forest cold. Xiaoqi''s body can''t accept this Yin cold. Otherwise, he is afraid that now he also wants to jump in and get Qin Shaojie out. After all, this is no longer an adventure. This is undoubtedly death.


    After finding a boulder that can slightly cover his body, Xiao Qi sat cross legged. After converging his breath, he also looked around very carefully and carefully. But when Yu Guang looked into the blood pool from time to time, he seemed a little worried.


    Pain! The heart piercing pain deep into the bone marrow!


    Qin Shaojie, who was in the blood pool, didn''t think there was anything in it at first, but before long, his body wrapped in viscous blood sent waves of sharp pain. This pain was like a thousand snakes eating his body, and madness spread from all directions of his body!


    His appearance was like touching the original stable situation in the blood pool, in which the energy became more irritable, and even was constantly pulled and gushed into the pores of Qin Shaojie''s body. Under this drilling surge, even directly ignores the protection of its mysterious force.


    It''s just that this manic energy has a corrosive force. After a short time of contact, Qin Shaojie felt that his body was like being ironed. The hot feeling from his skin kept his body temperature rising, Even Qin Shaojie can vaguely see that his body is hissed by the white smoke that doesn''t come out continuously because it is corroded.


    Qin Shaojie''s body is so powerful that even those weapons can''t compare with it. Unexpectedly, he still faces the risk of other corrosion. If someone else comes in, he is afraid that he will be doomed to the final outcome and can only become a white skeleton.


    Of course, even some people who are not very, even their own bones will be completely corroded.


    I really don''t know how the insect carving king got this blood pool and could integrate such powerful existence.


    "It''s just a bloody energy pool. If you can''t solve it, how can I compete with heaven and earth in this life?"


    With a roar in his heart, Qin Shaojie''s handprint also changed suddenly. Immediately, the whole body expanded under the change of the handprint. At this time, the purple gold Qiongyu body method was completely released by Qin Shaojie. With the strengthening of the body, the corrosive force also gradually subsided. But at this time, when Qin Shaojie stabilized his body at one foot eight feet, he still didn''t touch the top of the blood pool. It seems that the blood pool is much deeper than he imagined.


    However, after summoning the body method, the pain force also gradually weakened. Then Qin Shaojie also began to urge the mysterious force in his body to pull the surrounding energy into his body, which was originally in a rather manic blood pool, Finally, also in the end, it became a very pure and powerful energy, which entered the four limbs and bones of the body along its five mysterious veins.


    Even in this process, Qin Shaojie''s injury is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As for the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, Qin Shaojie is not worried. His physical defense is quite strong, and has long been comparable to the combat effectiveness of Di yuan territory. The energy in the blood pool is full of yin and evil spirit, which can be absorbed by the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. Of course, the amount of absorption depends on how much the flesh can bear, However, compared with this time, the black dace Jiaoren can also make more efforts in strength.


    With the manic energy in the blood pool constantly absorbed and refined by Qin Shaojie''s body, he only felt that every time he was quenched by the dark pulse in his body, the dark power dissipated in his limbs and bones along his blood, and these energy finally disappeared into his body, Every time he entered, he could clearly feel that his flesh became more powerful and hard.


    A more powerful energy is also constantly swimming in the body!


    "It is worthy of being the blood pool of the insect carving king. This place of energy is really a perfect place to cultivate your body!"


    Rao is Qin Shaojie, and he has to lament the perfection of this place. The focus of Warcraft on cultivation is the flesh, which is quite different from the Terran. If other people were here, even if they could support the corrosive force in the blood, they would not stay here for too long. Although the manic energy in this can not be converted into pure energy, it is more about refining the flesh, washing and cutting the marrow of their own body, or even reorganizing cells, allowing the secondary development of bones and better protecting the internal organs, But these are not excellent things for those who don''t care about the physical body.


    Most martial artists pursue a one-time realm breakthrough at an opportunity. It is best to encounter inheritance and directly become the peak of the sage level. Unfortunately, this kind of thing is not absent, but it is too few. The whole Tianyuan continent is quite rare.


    What''s more, even so? The foundation is unstable. In the real battle, everything is in vain.


    Qin Shaojie is enough to become a martial arts master. He knows the way of cultivation. All cultivation is not accomplished overnight. If he is too anxious, the final end will not be very good.


    In this life, Qin Shaojie also pursued the realm, but the pursuit of this realm was no longer the goal, but just a phased sense of achievement. What he cares about is to consolidate his every step and take every step well! Because few people may know what kind of situation the real supreme strong can be strong, but it is certain that these people will never neglect their cultivation except those who are demons!


    The body is constantly absorbing the energy in the blood pool, and Qin Shaojie''s breath is also rising. In youzong''s realm, it is only the initial stage to upgrade to the Linghai realm. It is still a great surprise to those martial artists who have been tamped in the Linghai realm for decades or even hundreds of years.


    This time, the energy in the blood pool is obviously enough to completely stabilize Qin Shaojie in the Linghai realm


    However, Qin Shaojie is still quite cautious. The blood pool God knows what the insect carving king has put in it. If you let go of all random absorption, you will suffer in the end.


    Of course, if you like, Qin Shaojie may completely absorb the energy in the blood pool. I''m afraid he can not only break through the Diyuan realm, but also improve the realm in the Diyuan realm. After all, the energy in the blood pool can make the offspring of the insect carving King directly become the fourth grade Warcraft.


    However, if you go too far, you can''t fish with all your strength, which is undoubtedly the way back for the insect carving king.


    Qin Shaojie may not have noticed that when he constantly absorbed the energy in the blood pool, the viscous blood color around his body also showed some signs of dilution.


    The time of cultivation always passed in the blink of an eye. Even Qin Shaojie didn''t notice it in three days!


    However, these three days are quite difficult for Xiao Qi. He dare not have any slack for fear that a careless insect carving king will appear.


    Fortunately, there was no movement in the blood pool, but it was quite quiet around.


    When the insect carving King settled here, he cleaned up all the Warcraft within a hundred miles, so no Warcraft broke in at this time.


    But when he was stingy and ready to breathe a sigh of relief, his look was suddenly tight, and the hairs on the whole person stood upside down!


    Because at this time, he felt an extremely powerful breath. He didn''t know when to start, he had completely locked himself!


    Insect carving king!


    At this time, the only one who can appear here and give himself a feeling that even breathing cannot be carried out normally is the insect carving king!


    In three days, did the insect carving King finally appear?


    But the appearance of the insect carving king made Xiao Qi''s face very ugly!


    Yu Guang looked into the blood pool. The blood pool was still quiet and peaceful. He couldn''t see the slightest change, and didn''t see any gesture from Qin Shaojie and the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet.


    Such a situation makes Xiaoqi''s inner uneasiness more and more serious!

 Chapter 377

    The breath was locked, and the uneasy color in Xiaoqi''s heart became more and more obvious. Finally, when a strong sense of oppression appeared, Xiaoqi''s face finally solidified completely!


    "Was it finally discovered?"


    He stood up slowly and forcibly suppressed the fluctuating color in his heart. Xiao Qi also walked out slowly from behind the stone. At this time, a huge figure also emerged behind him. This figure is as big as a small hill. It is covered by light and shadow, which makes people tremble.


    Forced to cheer up, Xiao Qi also raised his head. At this time, he finally saw the rumored insect carving king!


    The insect carving king is completely different from the imagined appearance except for the same body shape.


    His body is a one horned giant leopard. The arc of his body looks quite symmetrical. Although there is no strong armor under the cover of patterns, it still gives people an indestructible feeling. The single angle above the head is like a dragon. When it swings slightly under the sharp edge, it can clearly feel the sharp feeling of the air being cut. If you are stabbed by the sharp head corner on its head like a three pointed knife, even the strongest defense is useless.


    The swaying giant leopard tail shows the power of the cannibal Warcraft! On both sides of his body, his wings spread about three or five feet wide. The wings above his wings are more like sharp blades. They all look awesome!


    The insect carving king, the insect carving king, there is no place on his body that is as small as an insect!


    The huge body standing in front of Xiao Qi is like a small mountain standing in place, giving people a great sense of oppression. That powerful breath made Xiao Qi pale. His lower body also involuntarily retreated a few steps and opened a little distance. When he looked at the insect carving king, he also clenched his teeth and lips.


    The insect carving King''s eyes radiated a dark green light, staring at Xiao Qi like a ghost. His huge mouth opened, countless tusks showed, his scarlet tongue drooped, and drops of saliva drooped.


    Obviously, the intelligence quotient of the insect carving king is not low. The breath of Xiaoqi in front of him is not the breath of the place of internal training, so there is only one such situation, that is, Xiaoqi is an outsider. For such people, the insect carving king has almost no resistance.


    In the land of internal training, the insect carving king doesn''t know how many aborigines, Warcraft and wild animals he ate, and even some rare medicinal herbs and fruits here. It''s a pity that even if it''s big here, the insect carving king has lived for thousands of years. He has already eaten what he should eat, but it''s the people from the outside who really make him memorable.


    It''s a pity that these Terrans seem to be very smart and difficult to meet. Sometimes they can eat once in a few years. After all, most of them were caught by low Warcraft and those aborigines. It''s really a teenager who took the initiative to come to their own territory.


    This delicious food made him even unwilling to swallow it. His nose kept sniffing around Xiao Qi''s body. This fresh taste made him feel extremely excited. The saliva dripping from his tongue was enough to see his honest response at this time.


    Take a deep breath and face the insect carving king. Don''t say Xiao Qi. Even the martial arts in the di yuan territory have to turn around and run away.


    Whew!


    It seemed that he had made a great decision. Xiao Qi suddenly turned Xuanli, and immediately his body burst out towards the other side of the mountain like a sharp arrow. Obviously, he didn''t want to stay here. He had to find a way to escape this area.


    Unfortunately, the gap between the two sides was too big. At the moment he moved, the insect carving King appeared in front of him again, stopped his retreat, and then walked around and continued to stare at Xiao Qi with interest.


    After several attempts, Xiao Qi finally gave up, but Yu Guang, who fell into the blood pool, was a little worried. He wanted to lead the insect carving King away, but he couldn''t do it anyway. He also thought about other ways to help Qin Shaojie, but no matter how he was, there was nothing he could do. The other side is too strong. It''s powerful to make Xiaoqi''s all means too low-end.


    Ten minutes later, the insect carving King seemed to have had enough. He twisted his neck, and the murderous spirit gradually dispersed. Finally, he was ready to eat Xiaoqi, a human flesh he hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    In this regard, Xiao Qi also tried to struggle and resist, but at this time, his body seemed to be imprisoned. Even the mysterious force in the whole body could not operate. He could only stay in place quietly and let the other party do it.


    Obviously, the insect carving king doesn''t want Xiaoqi to move. If you hurt this perfect body, swallowing it will affect the taste.


    At this time, Xiao Qi finally gave up resistance and closed his eyes. The strength of the other party was too strong. He even felt the call of death. Although he had been living for so many years, he was relieved when he was really facing death.


    Although he never thought that one day it would end in this way, it was better for him to leave in the way he had imagined.


    The only thing he is unwilling to do may be that he hasn''t finished some things. For example, he is very worried about Qin Shaojie in the blood pool. But now everything can only bless them. I hope they will not be found by the insect carving king and can escape here smoothly.


    "If you eat him, I will kill you!"


    But when Xiao Qi closed his eyes and asked about the heavy breath close to him and the fishy smell in the mouth of the insect carving king, a low voice suddenly came out. Even if he heard a rapid voice, it instantly burst open the blood pool, and then Qin Shaojie''s familiar breath appeared again.


    Surprised, Xiao Qi also quickly opened his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to appear at this time.


    Such a big body has a foot and eight feet. Although it is still smaller than the insect carving king, it still gives people a sense of towering!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s breath was much stronger than when he first went in. The most important thing was that his injury was almost completely cured. The skin on his body has already torn his clothes, except that some key parts are blocked. At this time, Qin Shaojie''s muscles are completely exposed. These muscles look quite powerful. Whether it''s defense or attack, it only makes people tremble at a glance. They are so powerful!


    Xiao Qi heard a lot of rumors about Qin Shaojie among the indigenous population before. I''m afraid it''s the form transformed by Qin Shaojie with secret method. It can still be clearly seen from his eyes and facial features!


    No wonder he dared to break into the early Japanese tribe alone. Although these forces did not reach the Diyuan territory, they were no weaker than the ordinary Diyuan territory.


    But Xiao Qi''s excitement didn''t last long. He looked at the huge body beside him. He also pushed Qin Shaojie''s body. It was obvious that this was a sign for Qin Shaojie to find a way to leave as soon as possible, rather than meeting the insect carving king here.


    You know, the insect carving king is a five-level Warcraft, which is comparable to the strong existence of the level of life and death!


    Even if Qin Shaojie can fight with Diyuan territory, what will happen? In the face of life and death, everything is nonsense!


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. This guy doesn''t dare to touch you."


    Feeling Xiaoqi''s anxiety, Qin Shaojie also said in a low voice. However, when Qin Shaojie''s eyes fell on the insect carving king, his eyebrows were slightly later. The insect carving king was really different from what he imagined. His appearance was by no means owned by Warcraft now, and there were not even many records on some ancient books, but now it seems that this guy must be the insect carving king.


    Qin Shaojie''s appearance still made the insect carving King feel no pressure, but he saw that Qin Shaojie came out of the blood pool. He also understood something in a moment, and a strong sense of killing was also permeated. How important this blood pool is. It even takes nearly a hundred years to build a blood pool, not to mention adding all kinds of energy babies to it.


    And I took great pains to become something refined by this guy for hundreds of years. How can the insect carving king not be angry?!


    WOW!!!


    But at this time, the blood pool was stirred again, and then I saw a white bone body also appeared beside Qin Shaojie!


    Black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet also came out of the blood pool at this time, and its breath is obviously more powerful than Qin Shaojie.


    "Have you finally reached Diyuan territory? Yes, yes."


    Qin Shaojie is also quite satisfied with scanning the black dace Jiaoren''s corpse. The smell of the black dace Jiaoren''s corpse puppet is several times stronger than before. Under such circumstances, unless it is shot in the later period of Diyuan territory, it is difficult to pose a direct threat to the black dace Jiaoren''s corpse puppet.


    How can Qin Shaojie not be excited by such help?


    However, Qin Shaojie also noticed that the color of the black dace Jiaoren''s corpse walking on the white bones seemed more thick and deep. The moment is also a slight frown.


    "I know you can understand human language, so I want to talk to you."


    "We did borrow your blood pool, but you can see that the impact on the whole blood pool can be almost ignored. If you like, we can make some transactions."


    Looking at the insect carving king, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice. The insect carving King fruit is really powerful. Even the blood force released by the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet has no direct impact on it.


    But think about it, the insect carving king is an ancient Warcraft, and his existence time is not much later than the four divine beasts, and his blood is more powerful than the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. If the real dragon family is here, the insect carving king is naturally creeping and afraid, but this little blood force is enough to make the proud ancient Warcraft such as the insect carving King fear at all.


    Ow, ow, Ow!!!


    For what Qin Shaojie said, the insect carving king also roared, and soon there was a flash of contempt and disdain in his dark green eyes. This feeling is like a mole ant talking about conditions with an elephant.


    Then he stepped forward suddenly, and the strong breath directly covered Qin Shaojie and other three people!


    In the view of the insect carving king, none of the three can be spared!


    "Since the peace talks can''t be concluded, it seems that we can only come hard."


    Shrugging his shoulders and looking at the insect carving King Qin Shaojie at this time, his pupils shrunk slightly and opened slowly!

 Chapter 378

    Looking at the fluctuation of breath on Qin Shaojie and other three people, the insect carving king still has no slightest worry.


    Wupin Warcraft, what a powerful existence it is. Even if the habitat of the human race is strong, it doesn''t dare to ignore itself easily. What''s more, it''s just the peak of Linghai territory and Diyuan territory. If the insect carving king wants to, he even slaps them all into meat mud.


    Unfortunately, the insect carving king is still a little reluctant. After all, the delicious food of Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi is enough to attract him.


    "Little fellow, if you don''t wake up again, we''re all finished!"


    Qin Shaojie felt the strong breath of the insect carving king. Qin Shaojie also looked heavy. Although he is not weak now, he is not a little worse than the insect carving king. If you really start, you are afraid that you can''t even support each other''s move.


    At present, he is also calling this little guy in the depths of divine consciousness. The only thing that makes Qin Shaojie confident is this little guy. After all, it was the existence worshipped by the whole family of fire elves. It was born in the magma and affirmed by the saint himself. Although he is still in the cub stage, the blood force on him must be enough to suppress it.


    However, since he absorbed enough energy from the medicine hall last time, he fell into a deep sleep again and never woke up. In general, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care whether he will wake up or not, but in the current situation, if this guy doesn''t wake up again, he''s afraid he''ll die.


    At the moment, he kept calling, but under Qin Shaojie''s calling state, he was rigid in place, which was completely inconsistent with the previous situation that silk was not afraid of the insect carving king. Even Xiao Qi had a feeling that Qin Shaojie was restrained and frightened.


    The little guy in the depth of divine consciousness seemed to sleep too heavily. Qin Shaojie simply couldn''t wake up and tried to enter the area where the little guy was. Unexpectedly, the guy curled up and was sleeping. Today''s little guys are bigger than before, and their feathers are fuller. Although they still look like infants in infancy, they are obviously much better than before.


    But now Qin Shaojie can''t wait for the little guy to grow up. If the little guy doesn''t do it, the three people are not one of the insect carving king.


    The divine sense kept moving the little guy and tried to pick him up. Unfortunately, it was still useless.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s face finally changed. Unexpectedly, this guy fell off the chain at the critical moment. Now, when his eyes fell on the insect carving king again, he also had a lot of shortness of breath. Wupin Warcraft is still the insect carving king. Even Qin Shaojie is powerless.


    "Xiao Qi, you''ll find a way to get out and leave. I entangle him with the corpse puppet!"


    In a gloomy tone, Qin Shaojie also turned to Xiao Qi and said in a deep voice. This may be the only way he can think of. In today''s situation, it is almost impossible for the three to escape. It is the only thing Qin Shaojie can do to entangle the insect carving king and see if he can exchange some time.


    "I must live. Leave this place of internal training and ask the Lord of Kui hall to fight. Other senior brothers may still live. If we all die here, none of the Kui hall disciples can go!"


    Xiao Qi didn''t want to see it. Qin Shaojie also said again in a hurry. Now, he hasn''t arrived for three months. He can''t do without it. But Xiao Qi can leave here at any time. He is also a bridge to the outside world and the main way to win the Kui hall.


    Moreover, even if the situation is afraid, Qin Shaojie also wants to try. If it falls like this, he is not willing.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Xiao Qi also bow his head. Qin Shaojie was right. Now the situation is not that their bodies are dead. There are Kui Temple disciples in the hands of the aborigines. If they are not rescued, they must be better off living than dying.


    Xiao Qi is not the kind of indecisive person. He knows very well that even if he stays now, he can''t play any role. Maybe it''s the maximization to try to leave. It''s just that Qin Shaojie stood up and saved himself this time.


    He knew very well that if he didn''t save himself, he wouldn''t have to go to the churi tribe, let alone suffer heavy losses. If it weren''t for his own relationship, he didn''t even need to come to the blood pool of the insect carving king. He could protect himself for three months by his means. It''s not difficult to leave here.


    Now all this is completely broken because of his relationship, and even Qin Shaojie wants to lose his life here.


    Rao shixiaoqi is the kind of person who inadvertently reveals his feelings and even seals his emotions. At this time, looking at Qin Shaojie''s figure is also an eye wave. Even he didn''t find it. He seems to owe Qin Shaojie a lot.


    Even in this mortal situation, Qin Shaojie had to protect himself and let his heart fluctuate like a raging wave.


    "Damn it!" just as Qin Shaojie''s voice fell, he saw the body of the insect carving King move violently, even if there were three figures of the insect carving King standing in front of them.


    These three insect carving kings are not the illusion of breath, but Qin Shaojie''s divine sense. He found that these three figures are real!


    Separation?


    This is just a means that Qin Shaojie has heard before. Even the human race does not really control the separation technique. It is said that some Warcraft with strong blood power do. Of course, this is only a rumor. Few people have really seen. Even Qin Shaojie has never met, but unexpectedly, The insect carving king can really do the so-called separation!


    At the moment, his mind was tightened again. This guy was much more powerful than he thought.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie also knew that the insect carving king was not afraid of himself at this time. On the one hand, he wanted to play, on the other hand, he didn''t want anyone to escape.


    But in this way, I''m almost afraid I''ll fail.


    Unwilling, but Xiaoqi''s face shows a sense of relaxation. I don''t know why, he just doesn''t want to leave Qin Shaojie. Now this may not be a bad thing. After all, it can make Xiaoqi stand beside Qin Shaojie calmly, not because of the influence of subjective feelings. But maybe he didn''t feel it himself. When he had this idea, he was no longer as rational as before.


    The black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet on one side also seemed to have a slight emotional fluctuation, and the evil spirit on her body was constantly released. Under the strong sense of war, silk was not afraid of the existence of the insect carving king.


    This kind of fighting spirit may be because the remaining blood force on him seems to be aware that he has been offended, or it is the conditioned reflex of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet itself under the dangerous situation, or the emotional fluctuation he has imagined, but no matter which kind, the strong fighting spirit has once again attracted the attention of the insect carving king, but that''s all.


    In the eyes of the insect carving king, these three beings are just mole ants. Maybe they think they are the first people to break into their positions in the place of internal training, so they are more interested.


    "Insect carving king, why don''t you fight with me?"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s feet suddenly stepped on, and a thick spirit sea atmosphere also turned into a pillar of light and burst out from above his head. Under the strong energy shaking, Qin Shaojie''s breath also reached its peak. Under the roar, the soles of his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, and his huge body was like a tiger, with extremely manic energy fluctuations, He smashed the body of the insect carving king!


    Now Qin Shaojie''s strength has been improved several layers than before. His fist is clenched. That fist is like a cardigan. Even the air will be constantly shaking. When he feels this fist, the insect carving King dismisses it. However, the huge leopard tail turns into a long sharp arrow and pulls it away from Qin Shaojie''s bombed fist!


    With this pumping, the whole space collapsed and there was no suspense. It collided with Qin Shaojie''s fist. Under such strength, the deep sound of blasting directly exploded, but Qin Shaojie''s face changed. The power driven by the other party''s leopard tail was like an infinite ocean, Under the impact, Qin Shaojie only felt the infinite force coming along his trunk. Under the impact, Rao exercised the purple gold and jade body method. He also felt the creaking sound from his bones!


    Then, under the huge counterattack force, Qin Shaojie''s huge body was like a sandbag thrown away and fell hard on another section of the mountain. When his huge body hit the ground, it directly burst open countless cracks visible to the naked eye. These cracks continued to crack like a spider web, and the afterwave force shook the mountain, Let the blood pool keep rolling.


    But in this regard, the insect carving king did not move.


    Qin Shaojie''s fist is so powerful that he can''t even shake the other party''s leopard tail!


    Not only Xiao Qi, but also Qin Shaojie himself had never thought of it. The strength was so strong that he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood at this time. The whole person''s breath was also depressed. The pain from his bones made his right arm numb.


    The strength of the previous leopard tail increased by another three points, which was enough to completely abolish Qin Shaojie''s whole right arm!


    This is not only the top five Warcraft, but also the top five insect carving king! Even the strong habitat of the Terran dare not easily compare the physical strength with it, not to mention a mere Qin Shaojie.


    "It''s worthy of being the king of insect carving, but so what? Come again!"


    Difficult to get up from the ground, Qin Shaojie made a little adjustment and attacked the insect carving king again!


    Unfortunately, it is as like as two peas!


    After several attempts, Qin Shaojie fell into a state of extreme weakness. At this time, his originally tall body was already covered with bruises, blood continued to penetrate, and his breath was extremely weak!


    Now Qin Shaojie and the insect carving king are not at the same level at all. Such a fight is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg and looking for a dead end!


    At this time, the anxious color on Xiao Qi''s face became more and more obvious. He didn''t know why Qin Shaojie was so desperate, as if he was crazy.


    "Hahaha, insect carving king, do you really think you are invincible in this place of internal training? I''m not afraid of you!"


    He clenched his teeth and stood up again. Qin Shaojie''s whole body was shaking constantly, as if he was going to fall at any time, but Qin Shaojie''s almost arrogant tone finally completely angered the insect carving king!


    A mole ant is so arrogant!


    Since you want to die, then I will work hard for you now!


    With a roar, the insect carving king also opened his mouth and tore away at Qin Shaojie''s head!


    After so long, did the insect carving King finally move?


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie suddenly opened his eyes and a smile slowly appeared on his face

 Chapter 379

    The huge tusks, with a frightening smell of forest cold blood, fiercely bit Qin Shaojie''s head.


    This bite goes on, not to mention the person''s head. Even the steel will completely turn into powder at this moment. This situation makes Xiaoqi completely stunned. He wants to help Qin Shaojie, but he finds that the insect carving king in front of him doesn''t know when he has bound him in place and can''t move at all. Obviously, this is intentional by the insect carving king, Deliberately let Xiao Qi watch Qin Shaojie become his own food.


    This helpless feeling of despair can make the taste of this type of Terran more delicious in the past experience of the insect carving king. And everything is just as the insect carving King imagined. Under the oppression of his breath, Xiao Qi has no means at all. He can only see that Qin Shaojie''s head is gradually wrapped by his big mouth.


    The feeling of helpless despair made him want to faint directly at this time, but the soberness of consciousness made Xiao Qi even unable to close his eyes. A strong killing intention was brewing quietly in Xiao Qi''s body. The eyes of the insect carving King flickered again, which was as cold as looking at a dead man!


    At this time, when Qin Shaojie''s mouth was about to fall, there was no fear on his face. On the contrary, a smile quietly bloomed on his face!


    Haw haw!


    Suddenly, a clear, subtle and negligible sound suddenly came from the depths of Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. Under this sound, the huge mouth with destructive power suddenly stopped in the air, and then suddenly pulled his head back. The insect carving King''s eyes looking at Qin Shaojie also flickered continuously, but this flicker showed a panic color.


    It is clearly a human race in front of us, but why did my soul tremble just at that moment? This trembling of my soul is not because I met the breath suppression of the powerful, but a sense of respect and fear from the deepest part of my blood!


    The breath was so obvious that he could not perceive it wrong. Even the power of the insect carving King''s own blood stopped. There was only one situation that could happen, that is, the person in front of him or the guy who turned into a human shape had extremely noble blood power, which was not even weaker than the so-called ancient divine beast!


    After all, the insect carving king is also an ancient Warcraft. Even the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet can''t suppress its so-called blood! This shows how powerful the insect carving king is!


    Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved to feel the fluctuation of the insect carving King''s look and the action of converging at this time. His own divine sense can''t wake up the little guy in the depths of his divine sense anyway. Not surprisingly, that guy will wake up only at the moment of life and death.


    But I have to say that Qin Shaojie is a little brave. If the little guy doesn''t wake up, Qin Shaojie''s life is uncertain.


    Of course, facts have proved that Qin Shaojie is still right this time.


    "Little fellow, if you don''t want to come forward, just give me your breath!" although Qin Shaojie awakened the little fellow in the depth of divine consciousness, the little fellow still seemed to resist. He lay lazily in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness and didn''t mean to come forward at all.


    However, if that''s the case, it''s not the end. After all, the smell of the little guy just now is only a moment. Although it frightens the insect carving king in front of him, if the smell finally disappears, the insect carving king will not easily let himself go. Of course, what if Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi are let go? It took so much effort to come in this time. Qin Shaojie didn''t just go out alive.


    Although the little guy can''t spit out people''s words yet, it''s obvious that there is no problem with communication. At present, he instills his own breath slowly into Qin Shaojie''s body, which, to some extent, is one, and even energy can be shared, not to mention the mere breath.


    Sure enough, he felt the change of his breath, and the last color of worry on Qin Shaojie''s face disappeared. Instead, it was the strong temperament of disdaining the world!


    I once made the nine domains vibrate. Even if I didn''t become the superior, that breath was enough to make the superior tremble! Even if the remnant soul is reborn, it is only a disciple in the spirit sea, but the momentum deeply branded in the bones has not declined at all.


    His hands stand on his back and his eyes are condensed. Although there is no fluctuation of Xuanli, it gives people a frightening feeling. It seems that the avenue of heaven and earth is under his control!


    Xiao Qi, who thought Qin Shaojie was about to die, suddenly changed his face. The fear of the insect carving king who suddenly stopped made him never think of it. Now, there have been earth shaking changes in Qin Shaojie''s temperament. Even Xiao Qi didn''t recognize Qin Shaojie, Even the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet on one side glanced slightly. Even though he had no specific consciousness, he seemed to have noticed something wrong.


    But anyway, something seems to have happened between Qin Shaojie''s and the insect carving king. No matter what happens, it is much better for Xiao Qi now than the critical moment before.


    "Kill me, you seem to have a lot of courage."


    When the little guy''s breath was completely filled with Qin Shaojie''s body, Qin Shaojie also spoke slowly. His voice was not loud, but the state of not being angry and self threatening, combined with the breath oppression from the depths of blood that made the insect carving King extremely afraid, finally made the insect carving King''s body roar, and knelt down to Qin Shaojie.


    At the moment of kneeling down, his separation skill also disappeared automatically. Xiaoqi and black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets were also liberated, but even so, the insect carving king still trembled a little!


    He didn''t even understand who the man in front of him was? However, the breath emitted from him suppressed the power of his blood. Unless his strength was raised to two levels again, breaking through the state of life and death and reaching a better state, he could not get rid of the sense of suppression of his blood.


    After living for so many years, he has never been in such a state in the place of internal training. At this time, the insect carving king also understands why these people can appear next to their own blood pool unharmed. The fundamental reason is that they are afraid to make any rash action, especially for other Warcraft!


    But in his inheritance and memory, he never had the information of the owner of such blood. He didn''t know what kind of powerful existence the owner of this blood suppression in front of him was, but what could do this was either strong enough to make the blood mutate, or its noble existence of divine beast level should be in awe of it!


    But whatever the reason, he knew that the people in front of him could not be provoked by himself.


    The blood suppression hierarchy between Warcraft is quite harsh, not to mention the blood level in front of us seems more terrible. Although simple blood suppression can not have a direct impact on its realm, it can reduce the dimension. The so-called dimensionality reduction attack is to greatly weaken your strength and punish you.


    Now the insect carving king is a powerful presence in Shengxuan territory, but under the suppression of such blood, he can really show his combat effectiveness against Qin Shaojie, which will not exceed Diyuan territory! In this state, it may be hard to say who killed who. After all, Qin Shaojie has two helpers.


    Of course, this is just the guess of the insect carving king. He really doesn''t know what the blood is. This suppression may be much stronger than he imagined!


    In the world of Warcraft, once there is a threat from lower blood to higher blood, the final end will be quite desolate!


    Countless events in history have shown this point. In the face of the suppression of blood, the best way is obedience, which may be able to get a trace of appreciation from the owners of higher blood.


    Looking at the appearance of the insect carving king, Qin Shaojie is also quite satisfied. At present, he is also a little surprised at this little guy''s. He naturally knows that the little guy''s origin is extraordinary, but at this time, his breath is still a child''s state. If he waits until he is completely mature, he doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    However, the old Feng said that this guy would be very powerful when he could be separated from the body. His strength would leave Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness at least at the level of life and death. After all, he could barely protect himself only when he reached this level of strength.


    The more precious things, rare things and powerful things, the more things in their memory, and the more importance they attach to their own protection.


    Although the little guy was born extraordinary, the world has long been the world of Terrans. If he was found by other Terrans without enough self-protection before his strength was improved, the little guy would be chased and killed by the whole world, even the three gates of the nine domains.


    But now it seems a little early to think about these things. Most of the time after entering his divine consciousness, the little guy was out of deep sleep. Although his body had some changes, it must be very early from the time that old Feng said at the beginning.


    "You can''t blame me!"


    Looking at the insect carving King kneeling in front of him, Qin Shaojie''s voice was suppressed. Although he didn''t speak much, every word was like a force of blame, which made the whole body tremble again.


    The existence of a powerful Warcraft at the level of living in the mysterious world is now in front of Qin Shaojie. He doesn''t even dare to have a word. This makes Xiao Qi incredible, but the fact is true.


    Yu Guang looked at Qin Shaojie and showed a complex look. He knew that the person in front of him must be Qin Shaojie, because when he felt that his temperament had changed, he clearly saw Qin Shaojie blinking at himself when the insect carving king didn''t pay attention. Only Qin Shaojie could do this.


    In Xiaoqi''s opinion, this may be some means of Qin Shaojie. He just fooled the strong. Even he had to admire Qin Shaojie''s courage.


    "Summon all the Warcraft in your field. Is there a problem?"


    Seeing that the insect carving king had completely believed in himself at this time, Qin Shaojie asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, the insect carving King nodded. In the territory of Warcraft, he is the absolute king. Who dares not obey?!

 Chapter 380

    For half a month, in the place of internal training, it was like a white horse crossing the gap. In the blink of an eye, it jumped over.


    But in this half month, the whole place of internal training was in a state of tension. Countless indigenous people went out, and many Warcraft in the Warcraft territory were also moving secretly. All this was to wait for this day.


    "Thank you very much. As I said before, I will help you refine Ningxing pill whether it is successful or not!"


    Deep in the Warcraft territory, Qin Shaojie looked at the insect carving king in front of him and said in a deep voice. Today''s little guy fell into a deep sleep again, but it did not affect the transaction and cooperation between Qin Shaojie and the insect carving king. Of course, the insect carving King''s intelligence had been developed long ago. Naturally, he knew that Qin Shaojie was not the original person who felt the breath, but it still did not affect his little fear when he looked at Qin Shaojie at this time.


    As long as Qin Shaojie can control that breath, everything is enough for the insect carving king.


    What''s more, Qin Shaojie also agreed to help him refine the condensed form pill. Obviously, the reward is enough for the insect carving king to take a risk.


    The insect carving King''s eyes were also slightly frozen at this time. He didn''t feel much about Qin Shaojie''s thanks, but he really made a great determination in this war. Even though Warcraft was ruthless, large-scale casualties also had a great impact on his ruling position, and even lost the guards of Warcraft in the periphery, The insect eagle king is even threatened by the aborigines.


    The five grade insect carving king is really powerful, but this strength is not invincible. All things grow and conquer each other. Since the existence of five powerful products was born in the field of Warcraft, the real combat effectiveness of today''s indigenous king must have reached the level of Shengxuan realm.


    If this kind of strength is placed in Kui hall, it can also be comparable to those hall elders. You should know that the cultivation of hall elders has reached this level. I don''t know how much resources have been consumed, and it has been promoted to such a level with the help of youzong. Unexpectedly, in today''s barbarian land and resource poor internal training land, the indigenous king has actually grown to such a level, which is really frightening.


    Once the strength of the aboriginal king really gets the so-called Shengxuan realm, it means that the strength of the whole Aboriginal people exceeds the ordinary lower dynasties.


    These exchanges with the insect carving king made Qin Shaojie''s face slightly wrinkled, but now he has to start. Qin Shaojie has no other choice, and can only be today.


    Ow, Ow!!!


    Ho ho!!!


    Qin Shaojie, Xiao Qi and the corpse puppet of black dace Jiaoren stood beside the insect carving king, walked slowly to the cliff on the top of the mountain, and looked at the tens of thousands of Warcraft gathered below at this time. Their hearts also pounded. The roar of countless Warcraft animals was like tearing the sky of the place of internal training. It was deafening and almost enveloped the whole place of internal training.


    This roar can be heard even in the core territory of the opportunistic indigenous people.


    His eyes swept away from the tens of thousands of Warcraft. At this time, these Warcraft gathered together and abandoned the previous territorial consciousness. Countless eyes fell on the insect carving king with a trace of respect!


    Here, the insect carving king is the king of all Warcraft. He is not only powerful, but also the noble blood in his body!


    With the command of the insect carving king, countless Warcraft came from all directions and gathered at the foot of the peak of the insect carving king. It is so dense that people even have a feeling that this world is the world of Warcraft.


    Perhaps no one ever thought that the Warcraft in the place of internal training could multiply to such a degree. Tens of thousands of Warcraft breath continued to burst, which made the surrounding sky feel a great sense of oppression. Even if the insect carving king was there, Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi still felt a trace of oppression.


    If this oppression is released in the outside world, I''m afraid it will be enough to almost destroy a dynasty in a short time!


    There are tens of thousands of Warcraft, ranging from one to four. There are many first-class and second-class Warcraft, but feel the breath carefully and find that there are many third-class and fourth-class Warcraft, and these Warcraft are the main force this time.


    His eyes swept over his people, and a strong and fierce breath also escaped from the insect carving king. The emergence of this breath calmed the restless Warcraft below, and countless eyes fell on the insect carving king.


    Then I saw some strange sounds from the innermost part of the insect carving king. With these sounds, the Warcraft below began to change. Under this change, the whole earth trembled gradually. But this change is not disorderly. On the contrary, it gives people a sense of order. If you look closely, it is not difficult to find some of the secrets.


    All the four level Warcraft are divided into four parts. Under the leadership of the four level Warcraft, there are thousands of other Warcraft behind, and the four level Warcraft and the three level Warcraft seem to be the most important parts of the four parts, which are in the core area of the team. One grade and two grade Warcraft has become the main part of the four teams, which is like a Terran army.


    Such a change only takes half an hour to complete the adjustment, and after the adjustment, everything looks more powerful. Under such an attack, four different errors are completely like four sharp knives, which are enough to insert into the other party''s hinterland.


    Of course, this camp is not set by the insect carving king himself. After all, for Warcraft, the attack doesn''t need such complex things. It''s OK to fight regardless of life and death. Fortunately, they are also quite obedient to the orders of the insect carving king, so everything looks so smooth.


    Qin Shaojie also experienced many battles in his previous life. This kind of battle is not limited to fighting alone. He knows that if he wants to give full play to the power of Warcraft, he must abandon the way of fighting alone and learn to concentrate, so that he can give absolute damage to the other party in this battle.


    Moreover, if those who know Warcraft are here, it is not difficult to find that the outermost periphery of each other of the four Warcraft are low-level Warcraft with rough skin, thick flesh and strong defense. These Warcraft are enough to break through each other''s defense in the shortest time during the battle, or even ignore each other''s appliance attack, and can maximize their momentum and build momentum as quickly as possible.


    Qin Shaojie spent a lot of experience in the arrangement of Warcraft. He took the number and types of Warcraft from the insect carving king and classified them, so as to ensure that this large array can give full play to the combat effectiveness of major Warcraft.


    The tens of thousands of Warcraft troops after the change of formation are also quite satisfactory to the insect carving king. Under this lineup, his heart is full of madness. He has fought with the Aborigines for so long, but he has hardly taken advantage of it. To some extent, he has been defeated one after another. If this time can reverse the situation, for all Warcraft in the inner refining land, Is a wonderful thing.


    "The soldiers are divided into four routes, straight to Huanglong!"


    Feeling this powerful momentum and the killing intention escaping from the Warcraft, Qin Shaojie also drank in a low voice. Even when he saw the insect carving King drinking fiercely in the air, he saw that these were the four wrong things divided and went towards the periphery. This time, they had only one task, that is, wherever they passed, no matter what it was, it was killing!


    What if you encounter the core of the tribe?


    Today, the aboriginal king calls all the tribal kings and the strong ones in the tribe together. Each tribe is in a relatively empty state. In this state, even the tribe will be completely destroyed!


    "Xiao Qi, you stay here and lead some Warcraft to make follow-up preparations!"


    Qin Shaojie turned to look at Xiao Qi and said slowly that this battle must not be easy. Even if he tried his best, he might not be able to retreat. Therefore, Qin Shaojie had to leave some backhands for himself, and the best backhand was Xiao Qi.


    Sitting here, Xiao Qi can save the country and even escape from this place of internal training in case of changes.


    This time, Xiao Qi nodded very skillfully. Even if there were more of him, he could not play any role. But if Qin Shaojie was here, he would be at ease. In that case, why bother Qin Shaojie?


    "Don''t worry, I will come back alive."


    It seems that Qin Shaojie feels the worry of being suppressed by Xiao Qi. Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice. Even if he is alone, this time he needs to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, not to mention the help of the whole Warcraft family!


    "Come on, insect carving king, let''s see how powerful this Aboriginal is!"


    Then with a fierce smile, Qin Shaojie also jumped up and shot away in the direction of the indigenous king, and the insect carving king also quietly followed behind him!


    "You must live to come back, otherwise, I will kill the whole place of internal training and leave no grass..."


    When Qin Shaojie''s back completely disappeared in this space, there was a trace of waves in Xiao Qi''s eyes. Looking at the direction of disappearance, he was also muttering to himself.


    And this mumbling is not a lip, but a real voice, which is like a emerald willow, even quite good!


    If Qin Shaojie is here at this time, it must be quite shocking. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qi can speak.


    Of course, at this time, he didn''t know what was said here.


    ......


    "Eight tribal kings, twenty-four strong people in the yuan territory, many Dharma protectors have been in place, just waiting for the Terran boy to appear!"


    In the core area of the Aboriginal people, at this time, it is bustling with countless buildings. Although it is no better than the Imperial Palace, there is only the area of the aboriginal king where such luxury can be established.


    In a soft voice, he kept talking to the aboriginal king about the surrounding information and situation, and the aboriginal King nodded, but his eyes were still closed without any words. No one knew what the aboriginal king was thinking, but in general, the aboriginal King''s appearance was not a good sign.


    "All the captured Terrans have been escorted to the execution ground. The strong are besieged and it is impossible to escape. However, we have reserved a special channel. If anyone wants to rescue, they can only come through the road that day."


    The person below continued, and under this sentence, the aboriginal King finally opened his eyes, "withdraw all his defenses. It''s not enough to fight so much for a mere human three spirit realm. If he wants to come, it''s up to him!"


    When the low voice of no anger came from the mouth of the indigenous king, his body also stood up slowly.


    "People, let me go!"


    Under the voice, the aboriginal king also walked towards the outside world, and the eight tribal kings, the strong in the twenty-four land and Yuan territory, and many Dharma protectors also quickly got up and followed behind the tribal king.

 Chapter 381

    The place where the aboriginal king is located is like a castle built, with hundreds of miles of tall walls, making the whole area look quite towering and magnificent.


    In the past, the city wall must have been filled with many strong people, but at this time, these strong people guarding the city evacuated, and even the city gate was completely opened, and all the buildings inside were fully revealed.


    "This is where the aboriginal king is located. It is worthy of being called the aboriginal king. Such buildings are enough to highlight its status."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie had already come here and glanced over the walls that had been constructed for many years. He also sighed. He didn''t see any guards. Qin Shaojie also understood that the aboriginal king was afraid that he couldn''t get to the core, so he did it deliberately.


    He walked into the city wall without any obstruction.


    Inside the city wall, however, it was found that the streets were sparsely populated. Most households closed their windows. From time to time, pedestrians were seen on the road. They hurried and bowed their heads without saying a word. On both sides of the huge street, even the tea houses were closed. As for the noise of vendors in the ordinary day, they disappeared completely, The whole city wall is like a dead place.


    But Qin Shaojie sneered. How powerful his divine consciousness is. Along the way, he naturally felt that there were people in the surrounding buildings. He must also be the indigenous people living here. As an Aboriginal king, it should be the most prosperous place. Now the only explanation for this phenomenon is that the aboriginal king is waiting for himself


    He waited for himself, perhaps not simply to kill himself, perhaps more to know what he was like. Qin Shaojie may be the only one who can stir the whole indigenous people to such a degree. The key is that countless Aborigines have not found their own trace. Perhaps he never thought that he was in the field of orcs.


    He swaggered in. After going deep, Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly, because he saw the soldiers on display. Countless strong people gathered quietly in a specific area. However, Qin Shaojie had no fear and still walked directly towards where these people were.


    Obviously, these Aborigines were stunned when they saw Qin Shaojie, and their fierce killing intention was also diffuse. However, these aborigines didn''t do anything in the end, just looked at Qin Shaojie like this, and even Qin Shaojie''s road was not stopped.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie noticed that some portraits appeared around him from time to time, and this portrait was not by others, but by himself! It has to be said that the painter''s means are also good. He can make himself vivid and remember it at a glance.


    It deserves to be the place where the aboriginal king is located, and it is also the place closest to the literary name.


    Qin Shaojie''s appearance has obviously spread throughout the city. Qin Shaojie can clearly feel the agitation of the indigenous people behind him. However, he still doesn''t worry and moves forward on his own. No one guides Qin Shaojie, but he knows that the place he wants to go must be the place where the strongest are in the city wall. He doesn''t care whether he can see the indigenous king or not, What he cares about is whether he can see his senior brothers in Kui hall!


    After a long time, after shuttling through most of the city, Qin Shaojie''s footsteps also stopped. What appeared in front of Qin Shaojie was a huge area like a gladiator.


    At this time, countless indigenous people have gathered around this area. These indigenous people are not low-level indigenous people, but martial artists with Xuanqi fluctuations! Looking ahead, there are more than thousands!


    The appearance of Qin Shaojie also attracted the attention of all the indigenous people. Thousands of eyes cast their eyes at Qin Shaojie. Under these eyes, they look complex, some hate, some look forward to, some angry, and of course, more is the sound of killing.


    However, these Aborigines still didn''t do it. On the contrary, the crowd still gave Qin Shaojie a passage. Qin Shaojie didn''t mind. He just walked over and looked around. Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath when passing through these aborigines. Good guy, there are a lot of fighters in Zhenwu realm and even Sanling realm.


    Unfortunately, these people do not seem to welcome themselves. On the contrary, they are afraid to see how they were hanged in the end.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie also has no way back. Moreover, he can''t back. He has come here and has no reason to retreat!


    Finally, through the crowd, Qin Shaojie came to the center. At this time, he saw the whole surroundings thoroughly.


    Here is a huge circular building, which is in the center. This circular building is obviously low in the middle and high outside. There are nine steps in total. At this time, each step is covered with indigenous people!


    However, for these aborigines, Qin Shaojie did not have any emotional fluctuations, or even his look did not beat. He directly set his eyes on a suspended stand in front of him.


    There, nine figures stood at this time!


    The first figure, wearing the Imperial Dragon Robe and braided into a special shape, hovered under the crown above his head and held the scepter made of pure gold. Although there was no fluctuation of breath, it was so quiet that the whole world seemed to feel a trace of oppression.


    Unfortunately, the person who said this Wei could not see his face clearly. His face seemed to have been smeared with various dyes, which covered his face, but he was still able to see his facial features clearly, which was quite handsome. This state was completely different from other native people Qin Shaojie had seen.


    Behind him are eight powerful warriors. They are dressed in silks and satins, and their clothes are quite exquisite. Although their bodies are different, even there are some wounds on some faces and exposed arms, Qin Shaojie still can see from their appearance and divine color that they are pure human blood.


    Being able to stand in such a special place to see himself clearly and enjoy such treatment, even Qin Shaojie can feel the respect in the eyes of the surrounding indigenous people. Qin Shaojie knows that the nine people in front of him must be the indigenous kings of the indigenous people in the whole land of internal training and the eight tribal kings.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath, turned around and looked at the nine people, and then held fists with both hands.


    "Qin Shaojie, the disciple of Kui hall, has seen the aboriginal kings, the eight tribal kings and everyone present." under the deep voice, he is neither humble nor arrogant. Many Aboriginal people are stunned by such a skill. Obviously, they didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to say hello directly.


    There is no aboriginal language. Everyone looks at the aboriginal king. Here, the aboriginal king is qualified to speak. Otherwise, anyone who speaks privately will end up quite miserable. Although they are all pure human blood, there is a great class division!


    "Are you the guy I asked thousands of Aboriginal people to look for? You dare to come alone. It''s commendable for your courage alone."


    Looking at the youth below, the aboriginal king didn''t expect to stir up the whole churi tribe and kill many strong people. It was just a teenager who looked about 17 or 18 years old.


    He set this trap. He wanted all foreigners to come. Unfortunately, he found that there was no one except Qin Shaojie just now.


    If you don''t have an absolute successor, you have enough courage. Obviously, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie has the latter.


    In the outside world, the indigenous king really doesn''t dare to kill Qin Shaojie. After all, it''s unreasonable for such talented and powerful disciples to have no background behind them, but this is different. This is the world of indigenous people. If he wants to kill Qin Shaojie, he''s just like an ant.


    "This time, boy, I came here to get back the senior brothers in my Kui hall. I also asked the aboriginal king and others to make it convenient for me."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t have any emotional fluctuations about the praise of the aboriginal king. On the contrary, looking at the aboriginal Qin Shaojie''s eyes, there was still a little flicker. I heard it from the insect carving king before. I''m afraid the strength of the aboriginal king has reached the mysterious realm of life. If such strong people really want to kill themselves, it is not impossible or even easy.


    Therefore, even Qin Shaojie had to speak carefully at this time.


    "Hahaha, it''s really pleasant. Yes, I have many disciples of your Kui temple, but do you really think you can do it with one word?"


    Ha ha, with a smile, the eyes of the aboriginal king also coagulated in an instant. Under the deep voice, a breath of non anger and self power also spread from his body. Under this breath, the aborigines around all lowered their heads deeply.


    In this place of internal training, every move of the indigenous king can inadvertently decide a person''s life and death!


    "I wonder what the aboriginal king wants?"


    Take a deep breath and suppress the inner fluctuation. Qin Shaojie continued to ask questions in an unassuming manner. The most urgent thing now is for him to meet the disciples of Kui hall. When he came in, Qin Shaojie looked around, but found no trace of Jiang Yi, which made Qin Shaojie worried. Is it hard for Jiang Yi not to find out? Or something happened to Jiang Yi?


    Since the Chu RI tribe came out, the connection between Qin Shaojie and Jiang Yi has been broken.


    "You are very interesting, but shouldn''t you worry about your situation first now?" the aboriginal King smiled again. When he looked at Qin Shaojie, there was a joking Muyang on his face.


    Then, the eight tribal kings behind him also locked Qin Shaojie''s breath one after another. These eight people are strong in Diyuan territory! Eight strands of breath lock, even Qin Shaojie''s face suddenly changed, but he still stood in place and didn''t move at all!


    If you can''t resist the breath of the eight land yuan territory, what qualifications do you have to give to the aboriginal king here!


    "Tut tut Tut, it seems that Kui hall has trained some good disciples. Unfortunately, do you know that the better you perform, the more impossible it is to go out of my place of internal training?!"


    Qin Shaojie''s every move and look fell in the eyes of the indigenous king, and he said in a deep voice.


    Qin Shaojie did not respond to this, but still stood in place, neither positive nor negative, but these are not important.


    Because the aboriginal king has made a decision. For this kind of person, he only gives two ways, one is to surrender and the other is to kill!


    "If you want to live or die, I can give you the choice."


    Suddenly, the aboriginal king also showed a faint smile on his face. He looked at Qin Shaojie and asked. The change of attitude surprised the eight tribal kings and even the Aboriginal people around the whole arena. Is it that the aboriginal king wants to attract Qin Shaojie?


    "The boy would rather die standing than live kneeling!"


    "Hum, I really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Qin Shaojie''s answer finally made the killing intention on the indigenous King''s face burn!

 Chapter 382

    At the moment when the aboriginal King''s killing intention filled the air, Qin Shaojie''s heart sank suddenly, but he still didn''t retreat or even timid!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I also want to see how strong you are in the end."


    When many strong men were ready to fight Qin Shaojie, the aboriginal King''s face was cracked with a smile. Under the deep voice, his palm patted without warning. Even when he saw several powerful breath not far away, he disappeared.


    Standing in the middle of the arena, Qin Shaojie was like a piece of wood without any emotional fluctuation. He even closed his eyes and didn''t look at the aborigines around him. This arrogant look made those aborigines with good temper angry at this time, if it wasn''t for the aboriginal King''s lack of clear attitude here, I''m afraid they can''t help fighting Qin Shaojie.


    There are so many aboriginal martial arts people. Let alone that Qin Shaojie is only in the Linghai territory, even the martial arts in the Diyuan territory should be turned into meat and mud.


    Creak, creak!!!


    Before long, a series of sounds like a wooden cart sounded in Qin Shaojie''s ears. With the emergence of this sound, Qin Shaojie''s closed eyes also suddenly opened. The scene in front of him finally shook his calm mood. Even his fist creaked when he shook!


    There are seven simple prison carts. They are not so much prison carts as crosses fixed on wheels. What really made Qin Shaojie have such emotional fluctuations was not the simple prison car, but the people who were tied to the prison car at this time.


    At this time, these people are all disheveled, and their clothes have become dilapidated. Countless wounds are exposed, and even some scabs can be seen to be damaged twice. It is obvious that these people must have suffered a lot in the process of being imprisoned.


    Glancing over, the seven people simply couldn''t feel the fluctuation of their breath. Obviously, someone completely sealed their breath, just as when Qin Shaojie treated Xiao Qi at the beginning, but now it seems that Xiao Qi''s situation is much better than them. At least the injury on Xiao Qi is completely acceptable.


    It can be seen from the heart wounds on these almost unconscious bodies that these people are afraid of a lot of bad crimes in the near future. I''m afraid it''s because of their own relationship that the aborigines vent their dissatisfaction on these people.


    Feeling the mood fluctuation of Qin Shaojie, the aboriginal king also showed a satisfied look on his face. Even the Aboriginal people around him laughed. The whole arena looked very cold under this laughter, but Qin Shaojie didn''t laugh and clenched his fist and even made a little effort again, because although he didn''t know these people, But it is certain that they are all disciples of Kui hall.


    At the beginning, Jiang Yi said there were 19 people in total. In addition to Jiang Yi, Xiao Qi and Xu Kai who escaped, there should be 16 people, but now there are only seven people. Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the indigenous king again.


    "I didn''t expect that tens of millions of indigenous people just caught the seven disciples of Kui hall. You''re also interested in showing off your achievements?"


    With a sneer, Qin Shaojie also suppressed the inner fluctuation. Now that he has come, he should try his best to know where the other Kui hall disciples are. What''s more, although the seven people are seriously injured, they still seem to have no worries about their lives, and Qin Shaojie didn''t see Jiang Yi, so he asked like this.


    The aboriginal king was stunned by such a question, but then he also laughed.


    "It''s really a small number. After all, it''s a pity that some guys couldn''t stand the torture and were killed during this period." word by word, the indigenous king also stared at Qin Shaojie. He saw Qin Shaojie''s shaking look and the angry war fire flashing from the depths of his eyes, but he couldn''t vent, This sense of contradiction makes the indigenous King look in a good mood at this time.


    "By the way, if you want to see our masterpieces, it''s OK. After all, you''re the only one who can cause so much noise in my whole indigenous people for so long, so it''s not impossible to give you some special treatment."


    It seemed that he thought of something. The indigenous king also continued. Then he nodded to a tribal king behind him and saw the tribal king raise his head and roar fiercely. The sound echoed in the arena like a ghost. The sound mixed with Xuanli filled Qin Shaojie''s ears, making him look heavy and strong Xuanli fluctuated, I''m afraid the strength of this indigenous king has reached the middle of Diyuan territory.


    Whew, whew!!!


    After these voices stopped, I heard several sounds breaking through the air, plunging out from the periphery of the arena. Then I saw six figures swooping down from the sky like hawks and falcons, and immediately fell in front of Qin Shaojie.


    The appearance of these six figures made Qin Shaojie''s eyelids beat constantly. Even when he saw these six figures, he lined up and knelt down on his knees to the aboriginal king and the eight tribal kings above. Then he fell to the ground like a real slave.


    These people''s actions seemed to be enjoyed by the aborigines around them, and laughter came again. But under these laughter, the six people were unmoved and still crawled on the ground as at the beginning.


    Such a phenomenon makes Qin Shaojie seem to have guessed something. At present, his body also trembles.


    "These are my Aboriginal masterpieces. Of course, they belong to your time."


    After the aboriginal King''s voice fell, he saw the six figures slowly stand up. When he turned around, he firmly locked his eyes on Zhu Qin Shaojie.


    Finally, among the six people, Qin Shaojie met Jiang Yi, who had not been in touch for a long time, but his eyes only stayed for less than a breath and fell on the other five people. Jiang Yi seemed to know Qin Shaojie and still maintained a dull look.


    The five men are as like as two peas, and the body is covered with a thick armor. The armor is completely connected with their skin. Though it gives a strong defense, it also gives people a deep feeling of pain.


    The pupils of the six people looked rather dull without any emotional fluctuation. On the contrary, the spirit of evil was still enveloped in them. Qin Shaojie clenched his teeth. Naturally, he had heard of Jiang Yi''s experiences at the beginning, but when he saw them again, he still couldn''t help killing his heart. Under this inhuman torture, What if you''re alive?


    "Wake up the seven of them. It''s rare for the disciples of Kui hall to have a big reunion here. If they miss it, it''s not good."


    Feeling the extremely unstable emotional change of Qin Shaojie at this time, the aboriginal king and the tribal king each shrunk their pupils slightly, and immediately drank in a deep voice. They saw several Aboriginal people''s palms brush together. The Xuanli fluctuation was to cut off the iron chains on the locked seven figures, and the seven Kui Hall disciples fell to the ground.


    But immediately someone came and threw some smelly things on their faces. Immediately after seeing the seven people breathe suddenly, they also opened their eyes hard.


    In a dazed look, the seven disciples of Kui hall also slowly woke up, but when they saw the aborigines in front of them, their bodies also curled up conditionally. They used to be the pride of Kui hall. Where have they experienced this, but in this place of internal training, if not the only persistence, they even thought of committing suicide countless times.


    Even in the first few days, some people could not hold on and chose to end their lives.


    They are unwilling, but they can''t do anything. However, when they wake up this time, they find thousands of indigenous people gathered around them, and the strong breath of these indigenous people makes them completely desperate.


    Once imagined that one day the strong men of Kui hall might come to save them. Now it seems that there is no chance.


    Are you finally dying? But that''s good. At least we can be free from those inhuman torture.


    However, after their eyes glanced around, they finally fixed on Qin Shaojie. They didn''t care about the so-called indigenous king or even tribal king. After all, it was nothing more than a dead end in everyone''s view. When they saw Qin Shaojie, their pupils suddenly shrunk and even showed a trace of strength, Because this person is not an indigenous person, but a real person like them.


    There is no doubt that the only people who can come here are Kui hall disciples.


    "Senior brothers, I''ve kept you waiting."


    After three steps and two steps, Qin Shaojie hurried to the seven people. He didn''t care about the disgusting smell of the filthy and smelly thing in the air. He made a deep bow to the seven people!


    He knew very well that the reason why the seven people were able to hold on was not because of anything else, but because they had not succumbed in the end. At this time, the aborigines felt interested in continuing to torture. If they did succumb, they must have no interest at all.


    "Why are you here?


    You come with me and try to find a way to protect the younger martial brother! "


    At this time, no one cares why Qin Shaojie is here. They lift up their only strength and protect Qin Shaojie in the center. They don''t know where the power comes from, stand up slowly and look around carefully. Their eyes are already full of blood because they haven''t had a good rest for a long time, The whole person looked lonely and weak. I didn''t expect them to stand up. Even the aborigines on the bleachers were quite surprised.


    But no one bothered them. All the aborigines knew that it was just as if they were enjoying a stage play.


    It seems that this kind of scene can make their hearts fluctuate a little differently, even better than their simple torture of these Kui Temple disciples.


    "Disciple Qin Shaojie, I will save your senior brothers today!"


    Qin Shaojie''s heart was shocked by the attitude of these senior brothers, and his eyes were moist. Under such circumstances, these senior brothers are still willing to win their lives for their own safety. What a great feeling?


    They even ignore their own injuries and life and death. They are desperate because of Qin Shaojie''s senior brother!


    "Indigenous king, come on, what do you want?"


    Clenching his teeth and lips, Qin Shaojie didn''t have time to explain to these senior brothers at this time. Under the roar, he clenched his fists and drank in a deep voice!


    "It''s said that you are very strong. Fight with these wonderful works I made first, but we need some chips."


    "If you lose, I will kill one person in front of you. If you lose all, then only one of the seven can live."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha"


    ......

 Chapter 383

    His eyes swept over the six people opposite. Qin Shaojie''s look was also slightly tight. Although the strength of these people was only at the level of Linghai territory, their armor and medicine were as powerful as the first-class warriors in Diyuan territory!


    Qin Shaojie is not afraid of one-on-one, but if it is one to many, the situation is quite subtle. Even Qin Shaojie who has been badly hurt is entirely possible.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s real purpose is not to win these people. He just wants to know which senior brothers still have a chance to save and which have no chance to cure. In the current situation, the only thing to do is to keep those senior brothers who still have a trace of consciousness.


    "If I win, I can let them go?"


    Looking up at the aboriginal King above, Qin Shaojie drank it in a deep voice.


    "No, if you win, they may live for the time being. Of course, if you don''t want to fight, I''ll kill all these people one by one."


    With a sneer, the aboriginal King obviously saw through Qin Shaojie''s mind. Under the four cold drinks, he had no idea of changing the rules. Here, he was the king and the absolute ruler. Unless the elder of the main hall of Kui hall himself, who could shake his position.


    It''s a pity that he has been trying to find the bottom line of Kui hall over the years, but these guys seem to care nothing about what happens to the disciples here. Even the indigenous king once thought that as long as he didn''t go out of this place of internal training, youzong would never attack the indigenous people.


    If so, it''s not impossible. As long as you give the aborigines thousands of years, everything in this place of internal training may be controlled by the aborigines. At that time, it''s not impossible to find a way to go out slowly or even annex the whole youzong.


    The aboriginal king is also playing a big game of chess, but now it takes time, that''s all.


    "The two of them, let''s go together first." take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie points to two stiff bodies and then says. This random finger seems to be random, but Qin Shaojie is selected by Jiang Yi.


    For these six people, Jiang Yi must be the best known!


    Obviously, the aboriginal Wang and others did not expect that Qin Shaojie actually tried to fight one against two, but this aroused the interest of everyone. After all, Qin Shaojie''s victory or defeat is not about him alone, it is the weakness of human nature.


    Over the years, the indigenous people in the land of internal training have been trying to gradually peel away some useless emotions in human nature from their bodies. Although this speed is slow, it has been effective after so many years. If Qin Shaojie is replaced by an indigenous person today, this kind of external emotion will not affect the judgment of the indigenous people, Everything takes survival as the most basic criterion, and on this criterion, you can gradually live well.


    The aboriginal King nodded and saw that four of them retreated and scattered, leaving only two to lock Qin Shaojie in front and back.


    Both figures are at the peak level of the spirit sea. At the moment when the strong breath diffuses, many aborigines on the stand also emit an exciting color in their eyes. Their cultivation in the place of internal training is not easy, so generally speaking, there are not many aborigines who can reach the strength of the spirit sea, and it takes a very long time. Now these two like walking corpses are the masterpiece of the indigenous king. Although this method is not particularly mature, it must be popularized one day as long as we continue to think about it.


    At that time, almost all indigenous people were able to become the strong spiritual sea in their eyes.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    He spit out the turbid air from his chest. Qin Shaojie''s eyes also beat slightly. He had fought with Jiang Yi before. Naturally, he knew the power of these senior brothers. With one against two, he dared not neglect anything at all.


    "Please two elder martial brothers, give me advice!"


    With a low cry, Qin Shaojie''s soles also stomped on the ground, and his powerful strength burst directly from under his feet, as if he had been smashed down by ten thousand kilograms of strength. Directly, he saw countless cracks spreading under his feet, and his knees bent slightly, With that strength, Qin Shaojie turned himself into a sharp arrow and hit Jiang Yi with both fists.


    Now Qin Shaojie''s strength is so powerful. With all his strength, even today''s Jiang Yi dare not hold it up. In a hurry, his arms are raised and Xuanli diffuses to form a protective cover to protect himself. Unfortunately, the changes between lightning make his Xuanli haven''t fully formed a protective cover. Qin Shaojie''s attack is to fall, that punch, It just felt like a hill coming down. Under the great attack, it immediately shattered its defense, and the afterwaves fell on its chest, bombarding Jiang Yi''s body like a sandbag.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t wait for Qin Shaojie to continue his attack. His hair suddenly stood upside down. Under this handstand, his body suddenly appeared in a strange arc in the middle of the air. Under this rotation, he only felt a powerful destructive force wiping over his shoulder, and then exploded immediately around him, The powerful destructive power even gave Qin Shaojie a feeling that the air was going to be torn apart.


    With a frown, a steady stream of Xuanli in Qin Shaojie''s body burst out of Qin Shaojie''s palm. The two people were like this. There was no close hand to hand combat. Instead, they were bombing in mid air with the help of Xuanli''s illusory long-range attack.


    Although there is no visual stimulation in this kind of confrontation, the light of the naked eye stimulated by the spread of the afterwave generated by each Xuanli bombardment continues to spread over the whole arena. Under the oppression of such breath, some weak aborigines feel that their complexion has changed suddenly, and even worse, they spit out several mouthfuls of blood directly.


    In this case, the aboriginal king, the eight Department Road kings and even the Dharma protectors were not moved at all. The Aboriginal people''s life and death had no idea whether it was important or not in their eyes. Being able to survive was strength, and being unable to survive was fate. In this place of practice, everything is based on survival, but no one is willing to help you survive.


    This is the survival law of the land of internal training. They have been used to it for a long time. Even if the people around them become bloody under the impact of such aftershocks, the people on one side will remain unmoved.


    The more powerful their attacks are, the more violent they are. If they are still controlled within a certain range at the beginning, they are now like a battle of life and death. They almost have no back hands to stay, constantly releasing the powerful energy in their bodies. The destructive force produced by each impact is affected for more than ten miles around, The surrounding buildings have also suffered a lot.


    This is because they are fighting in mid air. If they fight on the ground, many aborigines must have been seriously injured and fallen.


    The stalemate didn''t last long. A figure ejected from the ground in an instant, and then attacked Qin Shaojie again. This person is Jiang Yi. At present, the real two-to-one situation also appears.


    Under the appearance of this situation, the excited color in the eyes of the indigenous king and others has become more fiery. One on one, they can''t see how these instruments refined by themselves are not as good as Qin Shaojie, but if they are two on one, the situation will be reversed in an instant.


    Rao was quite brave and powerful before Qin Shaojie, but he was also struggling and dodging. At this time, Jiang Yi and the other person also approached step by step. Finally, Xuanli wrapped them, and the three bodies were also close to each other.


    The energy collision generated by this close combat is more low and harsh. Almost every move is a killing move. One careless move is enough to hurt people.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s face is also quite serious. He is very fast and powerful, but at this time, he is subject to two top Linghai strongmen, and both of them have hardened their armor. They simply ignore ordinary attacks!


    However, Qin Shaojie needs to pay attention to their movements and attacks at all times. If they hit Qin Shaojie, his fist enough to open the mountain and crack the stone will fall on Qin Shaojie. Even if Qin Shaojie is strong, I''m afraid he will be hurt.


    The Vietnam War of the three figures is more intense, and the speed is also fast to the extreme. Below, you can only vaguely see the three residual shadows flashing in the air, even the martial artists at the level of Di, Di and Yuan territory. Some strong people at the level of Diyuan territory with weak strength are even difficult to see the real fight between the three at this time. As for those martial arts in the three spirit territories or even below, they can only judge reluctantly through the sound of fierce collision and the residual shadow in the air.


    The battle that was supposed to be solved in an instant was dragged by Qin Shaojie for more than half an hour. This situation made many rational aborigines look a little heavy. Although Qin Shaojie''s strength is far from shaking the foundation of the whole aborigine, if the Kui hall disciples are so powerful in the future, then things may be in trouble.


    Boom!!!


    There was another loud noise. Qin Shaojie found a neutral position and clenched his palms. When the mysterious force in his body suddenly rolled and fluctuated, his body suddenly rose in mid air and immediately hit Jiang Yi''s head. How powerful this punch was. The mysterious force burst like a river and a sea, and the huge force fell like Mount Tai, Directly, Jiang Yi''s body turned into a meteorite and fell hard to the bottom of the ground.


    A huge subsidence also appeared, and Jiang Yi''s breath was also depressed to the extreme.


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie took the opportunity to distance himself from another. When the fingerprints were changing, a powerful energy appeared again


    "Did this guy finally use his martial arts?"


    Naturally, these changes were clearly seen by the kings of the eight tribes. At present, everyone''s pupils twinkled. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie still had time to use his martial arts under the condition of one enemy and two. However, when Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints changed, the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth remained unchanged, but a momentum to frighten the world was gradually released on him.


    The appearance of this breath made the opposite opponent slightly stunned, but when he reacted and prepared to fight Qin Shaojie again, Qin Shaojie said two words. It was too late.


    Then he saw that Qin Shaojie didn''t have any fancy palm and printed it on his chest. This palm has no energy fluctuation, no mysterious force diffusion, and no earth shaking sound. It is like turning into nothing and silence. However, the whole face of the indigenous king has changed, because he can clearly feel that the man refined by himself is completely bound and unable to move under this palm.


    Although this feeling only appears for a moment, it is enough to fight at this level for a moment.


    Sure enough, when Qin Shaojie broke away from this bondage, the attack on Qin Shaojie''s palm also came. It seemed that he was aware of this destructive force. In a hurry, he raised his arms and released all his energy on the surface, trying to resist the attack of Qin Shaojie''s palm. Unfortunately, as Qin Shaojie said, it was too late.


    The palm of the energy illusion falls directly on his chest and arms. At the moment of falling, a series of crisp sounds of bone fracture also appeared suddenly, and the man''s breath also became quite depressed at this moment. His body retreated hundreds of feet, and then a mouthful of blood gushed, the whole man''s vitality also declined a lot.


    The pupil suddenly narrowed slightly. Qin Shaojie''s body also turned into a sharp arrow and shot out. He appeared again in front of the man''s falling body. His hand turned into an eagle''s claw and held his throat hard!


    Such a phenomenon made the people in the whole arena silent. They fought one against two without losing the slightest. They solved both of them in only half an hour. It''s really powerful!

 Chapter 384

    The whole arena became quiet at this time. Everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Shaojie. Among the complex looks, there was more incredible color.


    No one thought that Qin Shaojie still solved the two top strongmen in Linghai territory in half an hour when one was against two. How powerful it needs to be to be able to do this. In the past, only one person was enough to sweep the Kui hall disciples from the outside, but at this time, those seemingly invincible people were weak in front of Qin Shaojie!


    Quiet, dead quiet. Even the seven disciples of Kui hall opened their pupils completely at this time. They had seen the whole process. Among them, some disciples had fought with the powerful existence refined by these indigenous kings before. Naturally, they knew its power. Unexpectedly, these hard stubbles in their eyes are still taking Qin Shaojie. There is nothing they can do.


    There is no doubt that the most unbelievable is the aboriginal king. He should know how powerful his booty has been tempered. Even the ordinary yuan territory among the aborigines is difficult to compete with it. Take a deep breath. His pupil looking at Qin Shaojie also shrinks slightly. He knows very well that it is not that the utensils and booties he refined are too weak, But because Qin Shaojie is too strong.


    In the whole process, Qin Shaojie''s fight was like flowing clouds and flowing water. He didn''t hesitate to take the shot. He took the shot quickly, accurately and ruthlessly. He grasped the battle opportunity accurately. Almost the whole rhythm was controlled by Qin Shaojie. This kind of person is a genius for fighting. Not to mention the martial arts of the same age and level, even the strong of the older generation, I''m afraid they can''t compare with them.


    At this time, the indigenous King vaguely understood that Qin Shaojie didn''t break into the early Japanese tribe alone, but because he had absolute strength and confidence. Even the martial artists at the level of Di yuan territory were not afraid at all.


    It is not luck to escape from the early day tribe, but strength.


    Compared with Qin Shaojie, the people he refined before simply can''t compare with it, even now they don''t seem to be in the eye.


    Before, I just wanted to test Qin Shaojie''s combat effectiveness and torture him, but I didn''t expect that this kind of value was excavated from Qin Shaojie. If such people leave their genetic blood, I''m afraid they can enhance a lot of fighting for the indigenous people, and then refine them into their own booty. When I think of this, The aboriginal King''s eyes showed an excited color.


    "In this world, losers have no value, but you have attracted the king''s interest." with greedy eyes, Qin Shaojie is young, aggressive, powerful and gifted, both for production and refining, Qin Shaojie is now an excellent candidate in the eyes of the indigenous king.


    As for the former Kui Temple disciple who held his throat in his hand, the indigenous king did not care at all. Don''t say it''s just the booty refined by yourself. Even the real aborigines, even the tribal king, can''t be a bargaining chip coerced by Qin Shaojie.


    He may still be far from understanding the survival law of the land of internal training. There can be no chips here. Even if he falls into the hands of others one day, he can''t really and completely threaten all tribal kings. Some even want to be killed quickly. Since then, a new indigenous king appears.


    Therefore, this behavior may be the real embodiment of stupidity in the view of the indigenous king.


    "Blackmail you? No, no, no, my purpose is to take the person who should be taken away."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie also sneered. How about fighting alone today? If you want to keep yourself, you are really a fool talking in his sleep! What''s more, the purpose of holding the disciple''s throat is not for the so-called threat.


    When the voice fell, a powerful force of divine knowledge rushed into the divine knowledge of the Kui Temple disciple who had fallen into a coma. Before long, he saw that the disciple suddenly opened his eyes, and immediately a strange breath was suddenly released from him.


    "Elder martial brother, did you finally wake up?"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also let go of his hand and said in a deep voice, looking at the man who had recovered some Qingming color in his pupils.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother. However, it seems that the situation is still not very good."


    Qin Shaojie''s words made the aboriginal Wang''s pupils shrink suddenly. Immediately, he heard the almost hoarse voice of the young man who restored Qingming. The voice was not big, but it was shocking enough!


    Everyone knows that the booty refined by the indigenous king has no words, no thoughts and has never spoken, but what happened at present makes the hearts of the indigenous people present sink. At this time, a great shock rises slowly in their hearts, that is, the booty refined by the indigenous king is not really perfect!


    Even the eight tribal kings looked at each other. They never thought of this scene!


    Bang bang!!!


    At this time, two voices burst up in situ. Among the remaining four figures, their pupils suddenly woke up. Immediately, they stepped directly on the ground, and their bodies rose up for tens of feet, quietly appearing beside Qin Shaojie.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect what Jiang Yi said to be true!"


    The two who appeared next to Qin Shaojie also smiled with a deep voice. The face looking at Qin Shaojie also showed some emotion like a real person. Under this sentence, Jiang Yi, who was originally seriously injured, also rose in the air, stood next to Qin Shaojie, wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth and coughed softly, He was really hurt by the scene he played with Qin Shaojie before.


    "These two are Lin ruinian and Zhang Heng, who are also disciples of our Kui temple. However, they have not been refined for a long time, so their divine knowledge is still relatively clear. I have secretly awakened them in the way you told me, but they always maintain their original state. Therefore, the indigenous people don''t know at all."


    "The one who asked you to do it yourself is Chen Zhou, a former eight pattern spirit genius disciple of Kui hall. At the beginning, he was the guy who ranked among the top 600 in Kui hall. I can''t wake him up with my current means. In addition, he has been refined for too long, but there is only a trace of consciousness left and will disappear. Therefore, you can only do it yourself."


    Pointing to the three, Jiang Yi also slowly explained. They have been waiting for Qin Shaojie. They were ready to do it at the beginning, but with the help of three people, they can barely escape, but that is meaningless, because it will attract the attention of the aborigines and kill all the remaining Kui hall disciples, so they have been waiting for Qin Shaojie to appear!


    After Qin Shaojie awakened Chen Zhou, the three people no longer hide, because they know very well that the strength and strength displayed by Qin Shaojie have completely attracted the attention of the indigenous king, not to mention that Chen Zhou has been awakened. Presumably, the subsequent indigenous king will check them one by one and can''t hide them. In that case, it''s better to show up now, Although they don''t know what they can do, in their current state, they can at least kill one without loss and two back.


    Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath at this time. At the beginning, he also told Jiang Yi the treatment method. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yi really woke up two of his senior brothers during this period, which also saved him a lot of worry.


    "I didn''t expect such talents to appear in my Kui hall. It seems that the status of the five halls will change a little."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, whether Lin ruinian or Zhang Heng or Chen Zhou, they are quite satisfied. If it weren''t for the complexity of the situation, they even want to sit down and have a good chat with Qin Shaojie.


    They don''t know how much life and death they have experienced, and they don''t want to end their lives all the time, so they have long been indifferent to life and death.


    But at this time, Jiang Yi and others will look tight again when Yu Guang falls on the seven disciples below. Obviously, the current situation is quite complex.


    All these changes were too sudden. Not only the Kui hall disciples below, but even the indigenous Wang and others did not respond for a while. They only knew that what they did this time was not a trap set by themselves and others for Qin Shaojie, but rather like Qin Shaojie had already planned, and everything seemed to follow Qin Shaojie''s steps.


    "The four of us will try to stop these Aborigines for a while. Younger martial brother, if you can, take some of our Kui hall disciples as far as possible. If you can go out alive, please tell the hall Lord that our disciples are unfilial!"


    Chen Zhou responded first at this time, took a deep breath, looked at Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice. In the present situation, they are more than one against a hundred, but the four are still not afraid. They never thought they could regain control of their body one day, which is enough. As for how long they can live, they don''t care.


    It is impossible for the four people to block all the aborigines together, but if some extreme way is adopted, it is enough to give Qin Shaojie some time. The so-called extreme way, the four people look at each other and laugh. Obviously, they have thought of it for a long time.


    "Want to go? Today, none of you can go!"


    Looking at the five people in the air, the aboriginal King''s eyes closed slightly. He never thought that things would develop to this step, nor did he think that he would be played as a monkey!


    Such humiliation made him ignore how to maximize Qin Shaojie''s interests at this time. He had only one purpose to catch these people and torture them himself!


    Let them know how terrible the consequences of teasing themselves are.


    Although these five people are powerful, even the general land and Yuan environment can''t do anything about them, but what about this? This is the place of internal training. I am the absolute king here!


    Don''t say that these five people are only the spirit sea at this time. If these five people are all the land and yuan, he won''t have the slightest worry!


    "Don''t let go of any!"


    The pupil flickered, and the voice seemed low and terrible at this time. When the words of the indigenous King fell, the eight tribal Kings also turned into sharp arrows and shot out from eight different directions. The breath locked Qin Shaojie and others.


    As for the seven Kui Temple disciples below who were still seriously injured, they didn''t take a look, because they knew that the seven people would never escape.


    "You have been an Aboriginal king for so long, perhaps because you are too comfortable, so you are so confident and fearless."


    "But when I come here today, do you really think I have no backhand?"


    Seeing that the eight tribal kings wrapped themselves, Qin Shaojie''s face was still not at all comfortable, and he smiled fiercely under his deep voice.


    His smile suddenly changed the faces of the aboriginal kings and the eight tribal kings, and an ominous feeling rose quietly in their hearts!

 Chapter 385

    Puff puff!!!


    The eight tribes gathered together. Under the strong breath, even Jiang Yi and others were deeply worried. Although they were not afraid, the situation made it more difficult for them to find ways to create opportunities for Qin Shaojie and others. Unexpectedly, even the kings of the eight tribes did it themselves!


    Such battles were rare even in the history of indigenous kings.


    But just when Jiang Yi and others looked dignified, a powerful breath suddenly appeared in front of them. The powerful breath immediately tore the space apart. Even if it was to see a huge body drilling out of the crack in the space, the powerful breath of the huge body spread around without any concealment, Even the eight road kings did not have time to avoid in a hurry at this moment. The stable breath hit their chest with a strong sense of oppression.


    Immediately, many people spit out a mouthful of blood. When the blood breath is depressed, the body also explodes and retreats around. Their eyes are full of panic. They stare at the behemoth in front of them. Under the color of fear, their hearts are trembling.


    The breath alone will shock the kings of the eight tribes. What a powerful existence is this?


    "Insect carving king?!!!! What are you doing here if you don''t stay in your world of Warcraft?"


    At this time, the aboriginal king could not help but frown. A breath that was also too strong to shake burst out, which resisted all the breath of the insect carving king. Then, when his face was gloomy, a strong killing intention also spread from his body.


    He never thought that the insect carving king would appear at this time. The insect carving king may not be clear to the aborigines in the land of internal training, but as an Aboriginal king, there are not a few dealing with the insect carving king. The absolute king of Warcraft is not weaker than his own strength!


    However, although the aborigines and Warcraft have attacked each other in recent years, there has not been much battle between them. It is like an agreement. The well water does not invade the river. Unexpectedly, the so-called bottom card and backhand in Qin Shaojie''s mouth today are actually the insect carving king!


    How surprised and shocked he was!


    He may not care if he is another successor, but the insect carving king is the king of all animals, and his strength is not weaker than words. If he intervenes today, I''m afraid it will be a real trouble.


    Countless eyes are looking at the insect carving King suspended in the air at this time. At this time, the insect carving King''s wings are unfolded. When the air is stirred slightly, they can feel a sharp sense of stabbing people. At this time, the Aboriginal people on the nearer stands are breathing more quickly, although the aboriginal King resists and disappears the breath of the insect carving king, But just now they clearly felt the breath of the insect carving king. It seemed that the breath was enough to kill all the people present.


    The shadow of the huge body shrouded in the sky, so that all the aborigines did not dare to move. Before, they clearly saw that the eight tribal kings and even the breath of this huge guy could not really resist. Therefore, we can imagine how terrible this guy is.


    Originally, their nerves were completely tightened, and the mysterious power of their whole body was fully mobilized. The suspicious color on the faces of Jiang Yi and others gradually changed into an excited color. They didn''t know what kind of fierce beast it was, even if they had never seen or heard of it, but they could feel the ferocity of the fierce beast, which was no weaker than the indigenous king.


    As long as the fierce beast restrained the aboriginal king and protected them a little, they are fully confident that they can escape from here.


    Then Qin Shaojie gave a few bottles of pills and asked Jiang Yi and others to swallow them for your senior brothers and several below, so that everyone can recover as soon as possible.


    "The aboriginal king, today''s affairs offend us a lot. With the power of the insect carving king, I hope you can give us a way to live."


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath. At this time, he also took a big step forward and said in a deep voice with both hands to the insect carving king. Anyway, it is still the territory of the insect carving king, and the situation is not as optimistic as Jiang Yi and others imagined.


    His purpose is quite clear, that is to take away the disciples of Kui hall as soon as possible!


    Qin Shaojie would not believe the aboriginal king, who has been in the place of deep root cultivation for so many years without some special means.


    "I didn''t expect that the magnificent insect carving king was willing to be driven by others. It''s really surprising. But are you really able to leave safely because of the insect carving king? If you think so, you can only say that you are really naive!"


    Deep absorption, today''s events exceeded the expectations of the aboriginal king. The emergence of the insect carving king is the biggest variable, and all this is because of a teenager who didn''t pay attention to himself at all! Now, the boy not only stirred the early day tribe and even the whole Aboriginal world with his own strength, but also called on giants such as the insect carving king to exist!


    Over the years, Qin Shaojie is the only one who can do this. This is enough for the indigenous king to admire!


    "Insect carving king, you and I are the top overlord of the world. We should have joined hands to break the world and move towards a broader world, but now it seems that you don''t care about this. You are still willing to be driven by the Terran."


    Suddenly, the aboriginal King restrained his anger, slowly stepped into the air and said in a deep voice word by word. However, under these words, the pupil of the insect carving king suddenly shrank, and even his body tightened up.


    Such subtle changes made Qin Shaojie frown slightly. Shouldn''t they be equal in strength? But now it seems that the performance of the insect carving king is not so, but more like facing a great enemy.


    "I''ll give you one last chance now. If you turn back now, no matter what happens here, I can regard it as nothing happened today."


    The bland tone is more like giving people a kind of strength, and at this time, the indigenous King completely converged his breath. But the more so, the more Qin Shaojie can feel the surging waves in the heart of the insect carving king.


    "If you really want to get involved, I don''t mind killing you today!"


    Looking at the insect carving king, there was still no movement. When the aboriginal King drank fiercely, a strong breath burst out from the depths of Jiuyou, and like the Flame Mountain erupted at the same time, swept out with a strong momentum, enveloping the whole heaven and earth in an instant.


    Under this breath, all the aborigines knelt down immediately, even the two kings of the eight tribes. They buried their heads deeply on the ground and hugged their hands in front of their chest. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Qin Shaojie and others felt this breath. They only felt that their internal organs were under great pressure. Under this pressure, even breathing became difficult. Even the blood in the whole body stopped flowing. At present, an unbelievable look spread from their hearts.


    This breath is even more powerful than the insect carving king.


    The insect carving king is just an ordinary existence of the living mysterious realm, but now it seems that although the indigenous king has not set foot in the dead mysterious realm, he is already the peak of the living mysterious realm, and even half of his foot has stepped into the dead mysterious realm!


    This is how powerful. No wonder in the face of the emergence of the insect carving king, although he shocked the difference, he never had the slightest fear!


    There is no other reason, only one, that is, his strength is more powerful than the insect carving king.


    At this time, the insect carving king was tense all over. The more he went to the back, the surprise of the martial artist was quite large among the same level, even large enough to cut off the other party under the horse.


    What the aboriginal king said is not false. If he is willing, desperate, he has a certain chance to kill the insect carving king. Although the insect carving king is an ancient giant beast, it can not be the capital to compete with the aboriginal king.


    I didn''t expect that I haven''t dealt with him for many years. The strength of the indigenous king has been so strong unconsciously. If you give him more time, maybe he can break through the mysterious realm of death. At that time, even if the Lord of Kui hall himself wants to kill the indigenous king, it will take a lot of energy!


    In the land of internal training, the indigenous people and Warcraft are bound by each other. If either party is too strong, it will pose an absolute threat to the other party. It is precisely because this situation under the balance state that both sides are in a relatively safe balance line.


    But now it seems that this security balance line may pour down as the strength of the indigenous King reaches the half step dead mysterious realm. After all, the insect carving king can be so afraid. Only the stronger strength of the indigenous king can do this.


    The aboriginal King''s eyes were like torches and stared at a worm carving king. He didn''t expect the worm carving king to appear here, but what if he appeared here now?


    He still has absolute confidence that he can control the whole situation. In the place of internal training, no one has the qualification and ability to shrink back. The eight tribal kings can''t do it, nor can the insect carving king.


    Qin Shaojie''s fist was clenched and creaking at this time. He never expected that things would happen to this extent. The strength of the indigenous king did not expect to become the last and biggest change. If the insect carving King left today, it would be impossible for them to leave here, even if they wanted to die happily.


    Haw haw!!!


    Qin Shaojie was sweating on his cheeks and worried about the change of the attitude of the insect carving king, but he saw the insect carving king suddenly raise his head and roar, and immediately his breath rose again. Although he could not spit out words, the message at this time was quite obvious. That was the war, and he would never shrink back.


    Even if he paid a heavy price, since he came, he could not leave like this.


    Looking at the insect carving king, Qin Shaojie also clenched his fist again. He naturally knew how much courage and courage it took the insect carving king to make this decision!


    But today, even without Qin Shaojie, the insect carving king may have to fight a war to hurt the indigenous king as much as possible. Otherwise, once the strength of the indigenous King completely reaches the death xuanjing, there will be no chance.


    At least the current insect carving king is still qualified to fight with the indigenous king!


    "Thank you. In that case, I will fight with you today!"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s blood rolled in his body. Under his roar, a strong sense of war also spread out from his body!


    "Senior brother Jiang Yi, please take everyone away as soon as possible! If you can, leave this place of internal training!"


    After Shen Sheng gave a voice to Jiang Yi, Qin Shaojie stepped forward and stood side by side with the insect carving king. At this time, he had no reason to shrink back!


    "Hahaha, since you want to die, then the king will fulfill you!"


    Seeing the insect carving king like this, the indigenous king also roared, and the breath in his body ran crazy again!

 Chapter 386

    The change of the situation completely disrupted the layout of the indigenous king. Finally, the indigenous king ordered that these people should be completely left no matter how much they paid.


    The aboriginal King''s words changed the look of many Aboriginal people who were originally in fear. Immediately, countless breath locked Qin Shaojie, Jiang Yi and others.


    The aboriginal King directly and firmly locked the breath to the insect carving king. Since the insect carving king wants to die, then he will help him! The battle at the level of Shengxuan realm was so crazy that the random collision was enough to completely destroy the arena. I saw that the indigenous King directly tore a space crack in front of him, and immediately with a roar, the whole person disappeared into it. I saw that the insect carving king was also a deep one, that is, the battle between them, Maybe it can be really solved only in endless space.


    Without the existence of the insect carving king and the indigenous king, the prestige of the whole arena has also slowed down a lot. At this time, all the people present are focused on Qin Shaojie and others. Without the insect carving king, Qin Shaojie and others are strong, but they are far from enough to scare the indigenous people. They have eight tribal kings and 24 Dharma protectors, Even the eight tribal kings have brought strong existence of some tribes at the level of Diyuan territory. Forty fighters at the level of Diyuan territory gather together. What kind of combat effectiveness is this?


    In contrast, Qin Shaojie has almost no Diyuan territory that can fight now. The strongest is the Linghai territory such as Qin Shaojie and Jiang Yi. Although it can compete with Diyuan territory, it is not Diyuan territory after all!


    All the disciples of Kui hall gathered together and looked around with great caution. The current situation was quite unfavorable to them. If they really wanted to fight like this, everything would be like moths to the fire.


    "Senior brother Jiang Yi, the boy will tear a crack for you later. You guys leave here in disorder."


    Feeling that dozens of soldiers from the land of yuan and countless warriors from the three spiritual realms were slowly approaching them, Qin Shaojie''s eyes kept flashing. Then he turned to Jiang Yi and said in a deep voice that he thought the fluctuation caused by the battle between the insect carving king and the indigenous king in this place of internal training could create some opportunities for everyone. Unexpectedly, they chose the void space after all.


    The battle between the two will not end so soon, but it will not be a good thing if they delay here too long.


    "Before I came here, countless Warcraft have gathered to attack the eight tribes respectively. At this time, except for the place where the tribal king is located, it must be a mess. If you want to escape, it should be the best time." the place where the tribal king is located is surrounded by the eight tribes. Now the eight tribes are attacked by the Warcraft family to varying degrees, At this time, I''m afraid it''s quite difficult to protect ourselves. After all, without the tribal king, the combat effectiveness of the eight tribes will not be brought into full play.


    "What do you do? The strength of the indigenous people here is not Zhenwu territory."


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Jiang Yi and others frown. Now, unless Qin Shaojie has a backhand, it is impossible to get away. Even if you are desperate and don''t even want your life, you can''t really survive here, let alone tear a breath.


    "I know all this. Do you think I just sent Warcraft to the eight tribes?"


    At the moment when the corners of his mouth rose slightly, Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints also changed suddenly. Immediately, a powerful energy was transformed, so that the energy light ball was directly condensed in the palm of his hand. Under this condensation, Qin Shaojie threw the energy light ball hard into the air, and then the whole energy light ball burst, with countless lights centered on the place where the air burst, Spread straight in all directions.


    The dazzling light made those aborigines who were ready to move a little stunned. Then the eight tribal Kings also noticed something wrong, and their pupils shrank one after another. This is a signal. Does Qin Shaojie have a backhand?


    At the thought of this, the eight tribal kings all looked gloomy at this time, and their eyes looking at Qin Shaojie were suddenly gloomy.


    "Eight tribal kings, if you don''t rush back, I''m afraid all the tribes will be destroyed by all kinds of Warcraft!"


    "Without the tribe, I don''t know if you are the so-called tribal king."


    After that, Qin Shaojie''s smile became more and more obvious and straightforward. He attacked the eight tribes and calculated the time. Now he was afraid that he had fought. At this time, there were almost no strong people at the yuan level in the eight tribes. Under such circumstances, it was not difficult to break through the defense of the eight tribes, It is not impossible even for blood slaughter to be an eternal core.


    The contradiction between Warcraft and indigenous people is enough to make those invading Warcraft desperate and just fight!


    "I even called the king of insect carving. Do you think it''s true that I just shot with the king of insect carving?" Qin Shaojie seemed to notice the hesitation and flicker in their eyes, and continued. And his words made Jiang Yi and others behind him tremble. They really had no choice.


    If all is true, then this time the harm to the indigenous people may touch its foundation. This kind of destruction is really crazy. Even the aboriginal kings and the eight tribes can''t bear it.


    After all, although there are many aborigines, most of them are low-level aborigines. If those aborigines with pure blood continue to die and fall, it will undoubtedly be fatal to this Aboriginal family.


    "Twenty four Dharma guardians, take all of them! You tribal kings, we will protect the comfort of the tribe first!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words finally flustered the eight tribal kings. Ten thousand steps back, without the tribe, these people would not be qualified to become tribal kings. In a sense, the existence of the tribe is more important than the eight tribal kings, because it concerns the whole indigenous people.


    As for Qin Shaojie and others, in the view of the eight tribal kings, it is impossible to escape even if they lose them.


    After leaving this sentence in a hurry, the eight tribal Kings also led their own tribal strongmen to rush towards the tribe. They just hope to catch up now. As for other things, they don''t care so much at this time.


    The departure of the eight tribal kings changed the atmosphere of the arena again. Even now, many indigenous people did not expect that the disciples of only one people could stir up the whole indigenous people!


    Ho ho!!!!


    Looking at the remaining indigenous strongmen, Qin Shaojie also looked tight. These are the existence he has to deal with next. While taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s pupils were constantly wandering. Under this rotation, Qin Shaojie suddenly roared up to the sky, and a sound of dragon singing also spread out from his body. The sound was very harsh and turned into sound waves to surround him for tens of miles.


    Soon after this sound, I heard the shaking sound of the earth, and immediately saw the light spots visible to the naked eye coming from the sky, from the ground and from all directions!


    Reinforcements!


    This is the successor left by Qin Shaojie. As a last resort, under the war between the insect carving king and the indigenous king, Qin Shaojie needs a force to protect his integrity and at least tear open a hole, so he specially left a group of powerful Warcraft hidden not far from where the indigenous king is located.


    He diffused the energy light ball to awaken the Warcraft that completely sealed their breath. The roaring sound is the total movement!


    Looking at the growing light spots in their sight, the aborigines who were still confident were also flustered. Even the 24 Dharma protectors were beating their hearts at this time. As strong people at the level of Di yuan environment, they can naturally feel the power of these Warcraft, Even from a very long distance, you can feel the powerful breath of these Warcraft!


    Dozens of beasts rushed over, but they were all at the level of three or even four! These Warcraft are not only powerful and destructive, but also appear on the ground and in the air. This is not a random state at all. This is an extremely careful conspiracy!


    "Xiao Qi is here. If time permits, please take Xiao Qi with you!"


    Seeing the appearance of these Warcraft, Qin Shaojie was also relieved. Then he gave Jiang Yi a map and specifically told him not to stay more and leave the place of internal training as soon as possible.


    Whether it''s the preservation of their residual souls or the seriously injured disciples, the situation now is that they urgently need to leave the place of internal training, otherwise if they really stay here for a long time, they will pay the price in the end


    Even missed this opportunity, it is almost impossible to escape.


    Jiang Yi is also clenching his teeth at this time. Naturally, he knows the priorities of things. The top priority is to leave this place of internal training.


    "You should know that I won''t leave until the insect carving king appears."


    Slowly spit out a turbid air from his chest, and the strong killing intention also spread out from Qin Shaojie''s body. Today, the insect carving king is to fight for his own sake. Although Qin Shaojie has absolute reasons and opportunities to choose to escape at this time, this is by no means his temperament.


    He wants to stay and help the insect carving King survive!


    "Be careful with everything!"


    Jiang Yi is not a hesitant and wordy person. At present, he also made a firm commitment. Then he looked at each other with several other disciples. His eyes were fixed on the wave of Warcraft that came without scruples. The appearance of these Warcraft was enough to tear a hole in the scene, and the torn mouth was the best area for them to break through.


    Bang bang!!!!


    Ow, Ow!!!


    These Warcraft were finally completely magnified in the sight of the people. The galloping body was like a sharp arrow shot out. It couldn''t stop at all, and then hit these indigenous people hard.


    At the moment of collision, the roaring sound spread directly, and immediately the meaning of killing and cutting all over the sky and the roaring sound filled the whole space. At this moment, countless explosions appeared in unison!


    For a time, the smell of blood was diffuse!


    At this moment, the battle between the two sides finally started completely. At this moment, Qin Shaojie also nodded fiercely to Jiang Yi and others, and then the Xuanli poured out of his body to form a long Xuanli sword. Qin Shaojie tightly held it in his hand, killed it step by step, and forcibly protected Jiang Yi and others to break through the siege outside!


    The eight tribal kings are naturally unable to participate in such battles. They may not have thought that after they left, the situation of the strong where the entire indigenous king is located is also quite crisis!

 Chapter 387

    The battle finally started with the influx of countless Warcraft. At present, the Xuanli of the power of destruction continued to blow up in the wall of which the indigenous king was most proud. Many buildings were destroyed and countless indigenous people fell here.


    Blood flowed across the whole land, and the spread smell of blood even covered the whole area. These smell of blood can also feel the heat of residual temperature. There are bodies lying on the ground, including Aboriginal people and all kinds of Warcraft, but generally speaking, almost all of them are aboriginal people.


    Under the circumstances of such scuffles, the indigenous people did not have good strategies and lost the slogan of the commander in chief. In this narrow and effective space, they encountered a sudden massacre. In the past, such situations only occurred in the case of slaughtering Warcraft. Perhaps they never expected that the final thing would fall on themselves.


    The killing lasted as long as a day. Within the city wall where the lively indigenous king was located, there were sorrows everywhere, corpses everywhere, the devastated land and the destroyed buildings. It had long been unable to see the prosperity and power. Instead, it was like a land of slaughter, with sadness everywhere, fireworks and thick fog!


    Countless places where indigenous people were proud were finally completely destroyed.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s blood and the dark knife in his hand suddenly waved, and another aboriginal in the three spirit realm fell under him.


    In this day, he turned into a devil and killed anyone he met. He didn''t care about the so-called strength of his opponent. In his eyes, there was only one word to kill. The mysterious force in his body kept urging him. Every time the wielded mysterious knife fell, it would take a human life. The purple gold Qiongyu body method was directly opened, Even dajimie palm is constantly used by Qin Shaojie under such conditions.


    Such killings made him like coming out of hell. At least hundreds of people died in Qin Shaojie''s hands. You know, almost all of them are the strong ones in Zhenwu realm and Sanling realm, and even some strong existence at the level of Diyuan realm.


    Later, no indigenous people dared to approach, and the eyes looking at Qin Shaojie kept flashing. If it wasn''t for the foolish loyalty that made these indigenous people dare not retreat even if they were frightened, I''m afraid most of them fled.


    The Diyuan realm did play a certain role, and the twenty-four Dharma protectors were really powerful, but this strength could not change the trend of the whole situation. Those Warcraft wanted to kill one for a long time, and became more crazy under Qin Shaojie''s careful deployment at the beginning. Even the twenty-four Dharma protectors could not really resist, Coupled with the disturbance of Qin Shaojie from time to time, many Dharma protectors of these former masters finally showed their timidity.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie''s butcher''s knife still didn''t stop. Those Warcraft became more crazy under the stimulation of the bloody smell. They ignored the attack. There was only one purpose in their eyes, that is, they were desperate to destroy all this.


    The two sides are intertwined like crazy. The battle is like a machine that doesn''t know life and death and has no fear. It only knows to move forward and doesn''t know to stop. Once the battle starts, it is impossible to stop unless it is the last soldier.


    If the eight tribal kings were still here, the situation might be much more stable. Unfortunately, the eight tribal kings are too busy to worry about themselves. Who still has time to work?


    Quiet!


    It''s quiet around. At this time, except Qin Shaojie is still standing here. There is no Aboriginal or Warcraft who can barely stand around. Most of them are dead and fall, and some of the rest are seriously injured and can''t move.


    Qin Shaojie was shrouded in blood. He couldn''t tell whether it was the blood of aborigines, Warcraft or his own. He only knew that he survived in the end. Even though Xuanli was about to run out, he was still the last person to stand.


    Qin Shaojie went through this battle from beginning to end. Even in his previous life, he had never experienced such a tragic situation. Take a deep breath and close your eyes slightly. Qin Shaojie doesn''t regret it. Even if the casualties are expanding several times at this time, he doesn''t regret it. He has never regretted destroying the whole country''s cities, let alone the phenomenon in front of him. If he doesn''t do this and leads to his own death, he will really regret it.


    After swallowing some pills, a warm current spread from his body, which made his body feel a little vitality and relief. The continuous fighting made Qin Shaojie''s rigid body seem not to belong to himself at this moment.


    Boom boom!!!


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the sky. Even if a huge space crack cracked, a huge body fell straight down like a meteor, and then hit the ground hard. The whole earth was penetrated at this moment, and a huge pit slowly went out.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s face also changed, because it was not the insect carving king who had fought with the indigenous king in the void space!


    He hurriedly ran over and saw the state of the insect carving king at this time. Qin Shaojie''s heart sank suddenly. Where did the insect carving King look like the king of beasts before?


    There are countless injuries all over the body. In some places, the bones can be seen deeply. The blood dyed his whole body red. At this moment, the family was also depressed to the extreme. If it wasn''t for the subtle heartbeat, it would even make people feel that the insect carving king has fallen.


    This is a powerful existence at the level of the living metaphysical realm, and how powerful it is to have an ancient blood. However, at this time, such shocking injuries still appear, and even the feathers on the wings have completely lost their luster. It seems that they have been pulled out, and there are few left. Even the noble leopard tail representing the identity was cut off at this time!


    It can be seen that this battle in the void space is so tragic.


    Qin Shaojie hurriedly fed him some pills to try to stabilize his injury, but these pills seemed almost useless at this time. The insect carving king was still in an absolute coma. If he had changed to other things, he would have fallen under such injuries. However, the root cause of the insect carving King''s breath was his blood force.


    Cough!!!


    At this time, a cough came slowly. Under the cough, the figure of the indigenous king also emerged slowly. When he saw the indigenous king, Qin Shaojie''s eyes shrunk slightly. Today''s indigenous King''s state is not as good as expected. He is covered with blood, his injuries and even his breath are in disorder, The original bright eyes became quite depressed at this time. Obviously, the battle with the insect carving king was won, but it also paid a lot of price.


    Poof!!!


    At the moment when the aboriginal King appeared, the castle appeared in his eyes. At this time, he also took a breath of blood to attack his heart and spit out blood. This is his hard work for hundreds of years. Now it has been destroyed. How can he accept it?


    The bodies of countless strong aborigines lying across the earth made his body shake in the air. It seemed that an inattentive person was going to fall down. He thought of countless possibilities and never thought that things would evolve like this! Thousands of Aboriginal people turned into corpses at this time. If they were just low-level aborigines, they wouldn''t even blink their eyelids, but here are elite and strong!


    The fall of these people will make the indigenous people unable to breathe for hundreds of years or even longer.


    The aboriginal King''s eyes finally locked on Qin Shaojie. His pupils kept flashing. His anger and killing intention also reached the peak and extreme. He had never been so angry one day in his life since he was born. It was all because the boy of the Terran in front of him not only seriously injured himself, but also destroyed the efforts of the whole Aboriginal population for a hundred years!


    How angry this is. Even killing it a thousand times is not enough to dispel the hatred.


    Now the only thing left in the whole space is Qin Shaojie and the aboriginal king. At the moment when the aboriginal King stared at him, Qin Shaojie only felt that he was trembling all over. Even now, the strong breath has weakened a lot, but it is not something Qin Shaojie can resist.


    "Big silent palm!"


    Clenching his teeth, Qin Shaojie catapulted away, and the mysterious force in his body was condensed. The big silent palm directly shot away at the indigenous king. Strike first and never wait to die!


    It''s just that this palm has a strong lethality to the three spirits realm and even the ordinary Diyuan realm, but it is too fragile in front of the indigenous king. The indigenous King''s backhand is a palm, and a powerful energy of Qi turns into a destructive force. In an instant, it is the great silent palm that turns Qin Shaojie into a mirage, Then the force fell on Qin Shaojie''s chest without a pause.


    The sound of broken ribs changed Qin Shaojie''s complexion. At the moment, a mouthful of blood mixed with some visceral fragments came out!


    So powerful, even when the aboriginal king was seriously injured, he still couldn''t even take his move!


    One move is to inflict a heavy blow on himself, and even Qin Shaojie feels that he doesn''t even have a trace of resistance! This is the strength of the other party, so strong that you don''t have any chance at all.


    "Damn you! Damn it!"


    He walked slowly. Every step was mixed with thousands of pounds of strength. He moved forward step by step. Qin Shaojie took a mouthful of blood step by step! His face turned red and his mouth kept spitting blood. He knew that he really angered the indigenous king!


    If before, the aboriginal king might not want to kill Qin Shaojie like this, but at this time, he doesn''t care so much. Qin Shaojie, you must die!


    Then, with his palm on Qin Shaojie, another palm fell down!


    The energy of this palm rolled, as if it was mixed with the pressure of Mount Tai. The crazy power of destruction came. Qin Shaojie''s pupil also enlarged instantly, and the breath of death forced him crazy!

 Chapter 388

    After a deep sleep, I don''t know how long it took Qin Shaojie to wake up. The pain of the wound on his body made him open his eyes. The first moment he opened his eyes was the color of some pain on his face.


    The mind became quite heavy and surging, but Qin Shaojie was a little relieved by the cool feeling around him.


    This is in Qin Shaojie''s Sarcophagus, and beside him is the source stone obtained from ancient ruins. At the moment when the last blow is about to fall, Qin Shaojie also urged his sarcophagus to be sealed in the sarcophagus.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t know how powerful that palm was. The only thing he could be sure of was that he wouldn''t even exist if it fell down. The only one who has the chance to block the powerful blow of destruction is the sarcophagus.


    Now it seems that he survived in the end. The strong vitality emitted by Yuanshi continues to repair Qin Shaojie''s body. Under this repair, he is in a state of deep sleep, which can also maintain his vitality and gradually recover his injury.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie could not see the changes in the outside world clearly in the sarcophagus, which made Qin Shaojie frown slightly. Although the palm only spread to himself, he still felt a strong death threat, and even now he was afraid.


    He didn''t know what the outside world was like now, whether Jiang Yi and others had left the place of internal training, whether the sneak attack of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets was successful, and whether the insect carving King survived in the end.


    "No matter what, you can''t stay here all your life."


    After feeling that he could regain control of the body for a long time, Qin Shaojie also spoke slowly, and then tried to communicate with the little guy in the divine consciousness, but he found that the little guy was still in a state of deep sleep. This guy really didn''t know whether he was big hearted or too simple. Could he not know that he was almost dead before?


    Unless at the moment of life and death, he woke up once. After the town suppressed the insect carving king, he fell into a deep sleep again, which made Qin Shaojie quite speechless.


    At present, Qin Shaojie can''t control so much. He controls the sarcophagus and moves the lid slowly. He vaguely guesses that the current indigenous king may not be around. Otherwise, it''s not impossible to remove the lid with the strength of the indigenous king.


    Bang bang!!!


    The sound of collision from the movement of the coffin cover made Qin Shaojie very careful, and then a bunch of dazzling light shone in along the gap. The dazzling light made Qin Shaojie feel a burst of discomfort, and then he opened his eyes several times to slowly accept such a state.


    "Xiao Qi?"


    It was Xiao Qi who introduced Qin Shaojie. This surprised Qin Shaojie, but then he smiled bitterly. Since Xiao Qi is here, I''m afraid he''s safe.


    When the coffin cover was completely opened, Xiao Qi hurriedly helped Qin Shaojie up. At this time, Qin Shaojie noticed that Xiao Qi looked haggard and even his hair was a little messy. He couldn''t see it. I''m afraid Xiao Qi kept around the coffin and didn''t rest and sleep.


    After all, the coffin was really felt by Xiao Qi. It was quite tough, and even the magma could not melt it.


    Xiao Qi saw that although Qin Shaojie''s breath was weak at this time, he did not have the worry of asexual life. At present, his face was relaxed. As Qin Shaojie guessed, Xiao Qi didn''t rest well at all during this period. He had been waiting for Qin Shaojie to wake up.


    Under the excitement, even in the eyes are flashing tears. The strong worry for so long has finally turned into joy at this moment. Perhaps only when you really experience it can you feel the fluctuation of that emotion.


    However, this emotion appeared for a while and then suppressed it. He didn''t want others to see through his mind, and he didn''t want Qin Shaojie to worry.


    "This is beside the blood pool of the insect carving king. What about the corpse puppets of the insect carving king and the black dace Jiaoren?"


    Looking around, Qin Shaojie naturally recognized where it was. This is where he came to the insect carving King''s blood pool at the beginning, and he quenched his flesh here. Even the realm of the spirit sea was stabilized! If he hadn''t improved his strength here, Qin Shaojie would not have been able to sustain the war in the aboriginal King''s castle.


    At this time, Xiao Qi also pointed to the place where the blood pool was constantly bubbling. Although he had not spoken, this action was enough to explain something.


    Sure enough, I can feel that the insect carving king is in the deep of the blood pool with some head shadow. Although the blood pool is a great tonic for future generations, the insect carving king is seriously injured or even falling. Naturally, the blood pool is used to repair the injury. After all, it can be built behind the blood pool, but if the insect carving King''s life is gone, everything will be in vain.


    Besides the insect carving king, it seems that the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is also among them. The energy in the blood pool is obviously a great tonic for the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. It was with the help of the energy in the blood pool that the black scale Jiao corpse puppet was promoted to Diyuan territory. However, Qin Shaojie was worried about angering the insect carving king, so he didn''t let the black dace Jiao corpse puppet loose and absorb the energy. Now the black dace Jiao people must have been allowed by the insect carving king to enter it again, I just don''t know if the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet who entered it this time can still improve his strength.


    With Qin Shaojie becoming stronger and stronger, the frequency of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets is getting lower and lower. After all, there are few places where black dace Jiaoren corpses can be used. Qin Shaojie can solve most things by himself.


    Qin Shaojie also slowly vomited out the turbid air from his chest. This time, if it wasn''t for the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, he was afraid that the development of things would be quite bad.


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Shaojie did not release the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets during the war. It was not until the battle was almost over that he secretly released the black dace Jiaoren and hid them under those corpses in order to give a fatal blow to the indigenous king. There was no smell of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet in the whole air. It was even difficult to detect the existence of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet under the burial of the corpse.


    Qin Shaojie not only carefully planned and selected the place where the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets were placed, but also called out his own sarcophagus in the most appropriate place. The sarcophagus had the strong and of the indigenous king at the beginning. It must be able to arouse the curiosity of the indigenous king and induce it next to the sarcophagus. Only the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets were allowed to act quietly. This plan, Qin Shaojie thought about it for a long time.


    After all, Qin Shaojie vaguely realized that the final result was the defeat of the insect carving king before the battle between the insect carving king and the indigenous king, and the fact is the same.


    If only relying on the corpse puppets of black dace Jiaoren, I''m afraid it''s far from causing serious harm to the indigenous king or even letting him escape.


    Qin Shaojie almost gave the fire Yang beads to the corpse puppets of the black dace Jiaoren. The arrogance of dozens of fire Yang beads was enough to pose a threat to the aboriginal king, not to mention the unsuspecting Aboriginal king who had been seriously injured.


    Facts have proved that Qin Shaojie''s means are also quite wise and correct. Everything is carried out according to Qin Shaojie''s plan and arrangement.


    Dozens of fire Yang beads completely burst on the aboriginal king when the aboriginal king was unprepared. The strong and amazing corrosive force instantly disintegrated the mysterious force on him, and directly burst on him. The destructive force of such explosion was no less than the full blow of the insect carving king, and all fell on the aboriginal King at a close distance, Rao has three heads and six arms, but he can''t escape, not to mention the seriously injured body who is too hasty to defend.


    The aboriginal king even thought about thousands of reasons, but he didn''t think Qin Shaojie''s calculation had reached such a point!


    Don''t mention the aboriginal king, even if you encounter a powerful role, I''m afraid it''s hard to detect!


    Qin Shaojie knows the power of huoyangzhu best, which is the reason why he is willing to gamble at last. After all, if the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is found, the final result is that everyone dies together. Not only the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, but also himself and the insect carving king have no chance to survive, but if the bet is right, they have a great chance to survive.


    The final result proved that Qin Shaojie was right.


    It must also be that huoyangzhu caused an absolute fatal blow to the indigenous king, so that he had to drive away from the shield. Even the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet could not care about it. Therefore, there was the last black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet carrying the sarcophagus and taking the insect carving king into the land of the blood pool.


    After all, this is the deepest and safest place in the world of Warcraft.


    But to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, Xiao Qi is still waiting for himself here. He saw some footprints beside the blood pool. These footprints are not theirs. The most likely ones to appear here are Jiang Yi and others.


    It seems that Jiang Yi and others came and advised Xiao Qi, but Xiao Qi was unwilling to leave and chose to wait for himself here.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also has some fluctuations in his heart. You know, if they lose the bet in the end, how dangerous it is for Xiao Qi to stay here.


    "Take a break, too. I''m afraid the aboriginal king can''t catch up in a short time."


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s tired face, Qin Shaojie also said slowly. Then Qin Shaojie also jumped into the blood pool. Although his injury was cured by relying on the source stone, it is still a long time from the real recovery, so it is the only choice to use this blood pool.


    Then, the whole mountain fell into silence again.


    But Qin Shaojie didn''t notice. After he didn''t enter the blood pool, Xiao Qi''s face also showed a smile, and an extremely powerful breath also quietly disappeared into his body.


    Everything seems to have no change!

 Chapter 389

    When Qin Shaojie came out of the blood pool again, the injury on Qin Shaojie was already well. A lot of combat consumption made Qin Shaojie''s body weak, and under such conditions, he absorbed a lot of energy in the blood pool.


    Vaguely, it has further improved a little on the basis of Linghai realm, which is ready to break through Diyuan realm in the future


    At this time, the insect carving king also recovered from his injury, and his breath was more vigorous than that between them. It was obvious that although this battle seriously injured him or even nearly killed him, he also benefited a lot from it. If it took him at least 50 years or even longer to raise his breath to this level, it seems that he has made a profit this time.


    After all, there are not many battles between Shengxuan realm. Every life and death battle can have some understanding, and some powerful martial artists can directly improve their realm under such battles.


    If there was a big gap between the insect carving king and the indigenous king, now he is confident that he can compete with the indigenous king! This self-confidence makes the king of insect carving more overbearing.


    All this should be attributed to Qin Shaojie. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, maybe the insect carving King wouldn''t be seriously injured. This time, the Warcraft family won''t lose so much, but the insect carving king just didn''t have the chance. Moreover, the insect carving king can obviously feel and even affirm that after waiting for a period of time, when the indigenous king is completely ready, he will launch a war. What he wants is not only absolute hegemony among the indigenous people, but also control over the whole land of internal training.


    The battle between the two sides is inevitable, but now it is just ahead of schedule.


    What makes Qin Shaojie feel a little pity is the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. Although the strength of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet has been improved a little, there is no difference in the realm. It is still at the early stage of Diyuan territory. It seems that it is not easy to improve the realm of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet first.


    "Don''t worry, the aboriginal king doesn''t have pills, and there are no herbalists among the Aboriginal people. It''s almost impossible to recover from his injuries and improve his strength. The current Aboriginal king is afraid to be quite bad."


    It seemed that he saw the worry of the insect carving king. Qin Shaojie also said in a hurry. It seems that this time the indigenous king really posed a great threat to the insect carving king, and even this threat can not disappear in a short time.


    But think it''s also the peak level of Shengxuan realm. Half a foot has stepped on the dead Xuan realm. How arrogant is it? Even if you look into the Kui hall, it is also a first-class existence!


    For Qin Shaojie, the insect carving king is also very grateful. This feeling is not the relationship between the so-called little guy''s breath and the oppression of blood, but the trust of life and death. The insect carving king knows that if Qin Shaojie is willing, he can even kill himself when he is seriously injured, but he not only didn''t save himself, but also took him to the blood pool.


    Warcraft is not a human race. It is simpler than a human race. Once it is recognized by the Warcraft family, this kind of trust will last forever.


    "The eight tribes must also have suffered great damage. This war has done great harm to this place of internal training. However, it is not a bad thing."


    One after another, Warcraft sent the news of the whole secret training place to the insect carving king, including the status of the eight tribes. After these news were released to Qin Shaojie by the insect carving king, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. Even he didn''t expect that the key to the stirring of the whole secret training place was himself.


    The eight tribes were destroyed to varying degrees. The worst one was razed to the ground. Even three kings of the eight tribes fell, and countless other indigenous people died. Although Qin Shaojie expected this result, he never thought it would be so serious, but in the final analysis, the Aborigines were too confident.


    After so many years of comfortable life, they have long forgotten the danger in the place of internal training. For so many years, they have killed many Kui Temple disciples, which makes them swell. Everything in the place of internal training is their world.


    Unfortunately, this is not the case.


    The aboriginal king also suffered heavy losses in this war, which will even affect his position in the hearts of the Aboriginal people. As for the eight tribes, I''m afraid they will also face a reshuffle. If the whole indigenous people want to rebuild here, it may take decades or even hundreds of years.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t feel guilty or guilty about all this. He has been a king since ancient times. If he loses today, he also wants to export his life.


    "At first I promised to help you refine the condensed form pill, but now it seems that I need to help you refine it in the medicine hall. Then I will give it to you through the next Kui hall disciple who enters here."


    Turning around and looking at the insect carving king, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice with both hands. Qin Shaojie was deeply moved by the fact that he had promised to exchange the condensed form pill for the attack of the whole Warcraft family on the aborigines, and the other party performed the contract, and the aboriginal king had never left when he knew he was defeated. It''s just that refining condensed form pill can''t be done in a short time. In addition, there are no internal refining places for some resources, so Qin Shaojie said shyly.


    The insect carving King''s eyes were also a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to remember the congealing pill at this time. At present, he also nodded. This congealing pill is too important for the insect carving king. If the other party can really send it, it is naturally the best. Even if Qin Shaojie didn''t refine successfully in the end, he wouldn''t blame Qin Shaojie.


    Then the insect carving king also pulled out one of his feathers and handed it to Qin Shaojie. Next time, as long as a disciple comes in and takes the feather, he can directly enter the Warcraft territory, and he can take the feather to find the insect carving king.


    Qin Shaojie was also rude and took it down.


    "Xiao Qi told me that I''ve been in a coma for two months. After calculation, it''s time to leave the place of internal training." suddenly Qin Shaojie said without warning. For this result, the insect carving King naturally knows that Qin Shaojie can''t stay in the place of internal training, just as he can''t leave here. After all, this is Qin Shaojie''s world, I just didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Don''t worry, if you have fate, you may meet in the future."


    Qin Shaojie seemed free and easy. He didn''t expect that he had been in a coma in the sarcophagus for so long. Now he has been in the place of internal training for more than three months. I''m afraid Mufeng and others are anxious and crazy. If he doesn''t go out again, I''m afraid everyone will think he has fallen here.


    Haw haw!!!


    After a little meditation, the insect carving king also raised his head and roared. Before long, he saw many Warcraft and even wild animals converging here. When these Warcraft and wild animals appeared, they also knelt down to the mountain.


    Then I saw the insect carving King leading Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi towards the bottom of the mountain. When they appeared, tens of thousands of Warcraft automatically split into two sides and let out the middle road for Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi. The insect carving king let Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi go to the front. This is the most obvious way. This is to tell all Warcraft and wild animals that he is not only the most distinguished guest of the insect carving king, but also the most valued friend of the insect carving king.


    He wants these Warcraft and beasts to completely remember their breath. If they come again in the future, no Warcraft can hurt them, and it is more important to protect them at the critical moment.


    Such a heavy situation surprised Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi, but they also smiled at each other and didn''t refuse! They know that even rejection is meaningless and useless.


    Regardless of looking around, Qin Shaojie also sighed softly. The Warcraft he saw this time is far from what he saw last time. Whether it''s quantity or quality, especially the four grade Warcraft has fallen like a cliff. Qin Shaojie''s perception of the four grade Warcraft is only about a dozen now. Obviously, in this battle, The loss of Warcraft is also quite heavy.


    If it takes decades or even hundreds of years for the Terran to recover, then the Warcraft family may take longer.


    It seems that everything here is stable and calm. I''m afraid that only by leaving this area can we see the blood flowing into the outside world!


    Fortunately, the insect carving king is still in the peak state. He is fully capable of protecting the Warcraft family. Even Qin Shaojie felt that the insect carving king was afraid of many actions. The so-called taking advantage of his illness to kill him was not only Qin Shaojie, but also the insect carving king was quite clear.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie can''t manage these.


    This secret place has been opened. It is full of killing. The most important thing is that there is no fighting between Warcraft and indigenous people. Now it''s just a cycle.


    The king of insect carving sent them away until Qin Shaojie stopped in the pool where he fell.


    There is no so-called sorrow of life and death on both sides, but both sides know that they have become true friends since then!


    I just don''t know how long it will take to see you next time, or whether there will be a chance!

 Chapter 390

    The news of Qin Shaojie''s return from the place of internal training was like a hurricane. In an instant, it spread in the Kui hall. Many Kui hall disciples came at a gallop. Even those who were still on the challenge arena in the challenge area stopped their Kung Fu and rushed one after another.


    During this time, almost everyone''s heart in the Kui hall gathered on Qin Shaojie. From the beginning, Xu Kai''s return affected everyone''s heart. At this time, they understood that the fundamental purpose of Qin Shaojie''s entering the place of internal training this time was to find those disciples who had disappeared in the past.


    Although Xu Kai was reprimanded by the temple Lord and others, he still didn''t have any intention of slandering Qin Shaojie. After real life and death, it is obvious that his mood and temperament are different. He is really greedy for life and afraid of death, so he came back early, but isn''t it human nature?


    And he also said all the things he knew about Qin Shaojie, especially when Qin Shaojie tried to save other Kui hall disciples regardless of safety, which shocked many Kui hall martial brothers. This is the real righteousness!


    Later, the return of Jiang Yi and others set off a climax in the Kui hall. The appearance of more than ten of the former Kui hall disciples who had disappeared for a long time, and even the deputy leader Su was shocked. Obviously, one of the reasons for the decline of the Kui hall over the years is that many disciples died in the place of internal training. Now, the appearance of these disciples undoubtedly seems to indicate something.


    The injuries on these disciples were quite serious, and even their breath was weak to the extreme, but they came back alive after all. Jiang Yi finally achieved the great trust of Qin Shaojie and returned to Kui hall with the people. When they appeared in the Kui hall, those disciples even couldn''t hide their inner excitement, even their tears were blurred. No one could understand them, because no one had experienced their inhuman terror.


    They thought they were going to die, or even wanted to die, countless times, but there was nothing they could do. When a person was in a place where he didn''t even have the power to commit suicide, his heart was almost in a state of collapse at any time.


    Fortunately, they finally survived, and all this is not because of their strong strength or their good luck, but because of one person, Qin Shaojie, who they have only met once!


    In particular, the emergence of Jiang Yi and others shocked Mufeng and others. For ten years, for a whole ten years, they never thought Jiang Yi was still alive, nor did they think Jiang Yi and others could come back alive!


    However, after a brief excitement, all of Jiang Yi and others were silent, because they knew that the reason why they could come out was that Qin Shaojie bought it with his own life. They have wanted to go back to fight Qin Shaojie countless times, but it is quite clear that even if they are desperate to use self explosion, it is meaningless.


    In such a situation, the eight tribal kings and 24 Dharma protectors have no chance unless they are strong in Shengxuan territory. Their appearance even made Qin Shaojie more passive, because they knew that they and others had become captives in the past!


    Jiang Yi promised Qin Shaojie that he would take these younger martial brothers back anyway, not for anything else, but because of his promise to the hall Lord!


    When Mu Feng and many Kui hall disciples heard that Qin Shaojie fought thousands of aborigines alone, their hearts kept rolling. What great courage and bravery it was!


    Don''t say that Qin Shaojie is only a registered disciple now. Even those old students can''t really do it. Everyone knows that Qin Shaojie is stupid, not that Qin Shaojie is clumsy, but that Qin Shaojie is a hero, but because he wants to attract everyone''s attention. Jiang Yi and others have never been given a chance to survive.


    As Qin Shaojie expected, all the aborigines put their energy on Qin Shaojie. Even if a powerful Warcraft broke in, they didn''t care at all. At that time, all the aborigines'' biggest idea was to kill Qin Shaojie. After all, the aboriginal king said that no matter how much they paid, they would kill Qin Shaojie!


    Stirring the whole place of internal training with one''s own strength caught the aborigines unprepared and attracted the help of Warcraft. Anything is enough to shock everyone, and all this happened to Qin Shaojie.


    None of Jiang Yi and others is fake. Everything they saw with their own eyes, especially their own experience. Even Jiang Yi and others are unwilling to tell anything about themselves. They survived. But no one wants to live this way


    More than ten people, who had never left, sat cross legged and waited quietly. They still didn''t want to have any idea, trying to think that Qin Shaojie was dead, and even knew that it was almost impossible to survive on that occasion.


    However, time kept running away, but Qin Shaojie was still not seen. The mountain leading to the place of internal training was still closed, but the time was getting longer and longer. Even most disciples thought Qin Shaojie could not be alive. If you were alive, I''m afraid you would have found a way out. This state is that Mufeng, the Lord of Kui hall, and the elders also clenched their fists slightly.


    Jiang Yi and Xu Kai generally tried to ask Mufeng to do it, but Mufeng refused in the end. No one can break the rules here, even Mufeng, as the Lord of the temple, can''t.


    Even if he knew there was a powerful Aboriginal king at the level of Shengxuan realm, Mufeng still just sighed. Some things cannot be done, at least not now.


    Jiang Yi and others don''t understand why they don''t do it at this time. If they do, maybe Qin Shaojie can survive, and the little younger martial brother may still appear in front of him. If he can, he is really willing to die for his life!


    One month, two months, three months!


    More than ten people, including Jiang Yi, have never left and are still waiting here at the beginning. They always believe that Qin Shaojie may suddenly appear one day, and later Xu Kai joined in.


    Mu Feng also knew this state, but he didn''t persuade them after all. Qin Shaojie''s appearance really has a great impact on the whole Kui hall. This time, the place of internal training has rescued many disciples. His deeds have been spread in the Kui hall and even the five halls. If he can, Mufeng even wants to protect him by all means, but he can''t do it in this place of internal training..


    No one understands Mufeng, but Mufeng knows best that once someone who exceeds the strength of the territory enters the land of internal training, the balance of the land of internal training will be broken. Under this break, the aborigines and even Warcraft in the land of internal training may escape.


    This risk is too great. Once this situation occurs, how can Kui hall live in the world? After all, these people are bloodthirsty demons who kill people without blinking an eye. They have hated the Terran for so many years in the place of internal training. Once they leave the place of internal training, they will inevitably pose a great threat to the whole world, and even the experts of Shengxuan realm will be more destructive and influential!


    Buzzing!!!


    Finally, one day, a series of rapid buzzing sounds came from the mountain. These changes made Jiang Yi and others suddenly open their eyes. Immediately, a happy look burst out of their eyes, because they saw two figures in their sight. These two figures were not others. They really insisted on waiting for Qin Shaojie''s Xiaoqi and, Qin Shaojie!


    They even had difficulty detailing their eyes at the beginning. They were afraid that they had hallucinations here for too long. They were not sure until Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi appeared in front of them. They were Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi.


    They didn''t seem to be a big deal. On the contrary, Qin Shaojie''s breath was much thicker than before.


    Of course, these people are not stupid enough to think that Qin Shaojie''s life in it is quite easy, but know that Qin Shaojie has experienced a lot in it. Of course, the most important thing is that no matter what, Qin Shaojie came back alive!


    As the news spread, countless Kui hall disciples came and tried to see the hero in Kui hall with their own eyes! Even some Kui hall disciples who didn''t like to see Qin Shaojie before hurried to come at this time, with a look of joy on their faces.


    At this moment, the whole Kui hall was in celebration. Both registered disciples and those old students cheered that Qin Shaojie could come back alive!


    Mufeng and the hall elders also took a deep breath at this time, and their faces were unbelievable, but then their faces also showed a strong smile. Today''s Qin Shaojie is not only gifted, powerful and powerful in the Kui hall, but also has powerful means. The most important thing is that unconsciously, Qin Shaojie has become the spiritual pillar of the whole Kui hall.


    This spirit is a kind of spirit, a fearless spirit, a tenacious spirit in the way of cultivation, a possibility of counter attack by small people, and only unite the whole Kui hall together.


    He told all the Kui Temple disciples with his actions that they were a family!


    To some extent, Qin Shaojie''s outstanding contribution in Kui hall during the past six months may be unmatched by even the hall Lord and the hall elders.


    When his eyes fell on Xiao Qi, Mu Feng was also a little relieved. If something happened to Xiao Qi, he was afraid that not only Kui hall, but also the whole youzong could not escape this blame!


    The present situation is undoubtedly the most satisfactory.


    "Go and tell Lord Su that Qin Shaojie has come back alive."


    "Pass the news to Lord Cangmang, too."


    Take a deep breath, Mufeng also said slowly. No one knows how much pressure he has borne during this time. A disciple has actually affected the heart of the whole youzong, which is the first time he has met in so many years.


    However, Mufeng also raised a smile on his face and walked slowly towards Qin Shaojie!

 Chapter 391

    Qin Shaojie''s return is undoubtedly a stimulant by Kui hall, which makes the whole Kui hall lively.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t mention much about the place of internal training. Except that he generally mentioned some things when he was alone with Mufeng, he hardly told many students too much about the dangers. During the long talk with Mufeng, Qin Shaojie also raised his concerns, especially about the strength of the indigenous king, which has completely threatened the safety of the disciples of the Kui hall, and even the whole Kui hall.


    Mu Feng was also silent about this. He also knew the improvement of the indigenous King''s strength, but he didn''t know that now the other party has been promoted to the peak of the living mysterious realm. If the indigenous King''s strength had stepped through the dead mysterious realm and reached the spirit realm for hundreds or thousands of years, he would be able to break the space of that place of internal training, With countless indigenous kings in the world, it will be the real trouble at that time.


    And this time, he almost made the aboriginal King''s intention to kill the disciples of Kui hall reach the peak level. Once another disciple invades again, the outcome will be even more miserable. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie has also seriously damaged the whole Aboriginal people. As long as his luck is not so bad, if he meets the aboriginal king and the eight tribal kings, the self-protection of Kui hall disciples should not be a problem.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie also mentioned the insect carving king with Mufeng. It seems to be an excellent choice if he can take the insect carving king as a sacred beast to protect the temple. After all, the blood of the insect carving king is not necessarily lower than that of the wild beast. In addition, his strength is strong. If he can be subdued, it is an excellent thing for the Kui hall.


    Of course, as for how to deal with it, it is the matter of Kui hall, and Qin Shaojie will not interfere.


    Then Qin Shaojie hurried to the medicine hall. Since he had promised the insect carving king to refine the condensed form pill, Qin Shaojie would not forget this promise. Qin Shaojie''s appearance in the medicine hall also caused many people''s news, but most people didn''t have much malice. During this period, the story of Qin Shaojie''s sacrifice to save people has already spread to the five halls, so it also caused many people''s news.


    The appearance of Qin Shaojie was also welcomed by Tang Qin himself. Tang Qin and others did not hesitate or be stingy about Qin Shaojie''s need for some medicinal materials to help refine pills. It also provides an excellent environment for alchemy. Qin Shaojie also cries and laughs about it. He knows that Tang Qin deliberately made himself owe human kindness in order to see his medicine refining skills.


    Of course, Tang Qin didn''t have much time to watch it in person. Instead, he arranged a temple elder to observe the whole process of refining medicine. The look of the temple elder became more and more dignified after watching it. He even bowed slightly when standing near Qin Shaojie. This is a great respect. Even when facing the Tang and Qin Dynasties, the temple elders do not necessarily have such actions.


    The reason is very simple. Qin Shaojie''s alchemy is not weaker than those masters, and even the temple elders have a feeling that Qin Shaojie''s alchemy is better than that of Tang and Qin.


    Congealing pill is a five grade pill. It''s not to say that Qin Shaojie is only the peak of Linghai realm. Even Diyuan realm is not qualified to refine. There are only a few hall elders and the current hall Lord who can refine medicine in the hall! Qin Shaojie was able to refine with the strength of Linghai realm, and the whole process was flowing, not like the first refining.


    Even there are several refining means and methods in the middle, which are different from them, but the refining effect is particularly good! Qin Shaojie can be called a master of alchemy whether it is the grasp of the fire or the rhythm control of the whole step!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that it came from a disciple who was only 17 or 18 years old. And it can be seen that Qin Shaojie is quite familiar with alchemy. This familiarity even produces a sense of self-confidence from his bones! People have no doubt that the pill he refined will have problems.


    All these things make the temple elders also feel respect and awe! If it takes another thirty or fifty years or a hundred years, can Qin Shaojie become a sixth grade or even a seventh grade herbalist?


    If you reach what height, even if you look at the whole Tianyuan continent, Qin Shaojie is absolutely robbed!


    This time youzong seems to have found a baby.


    The refining of Ningxing pill also took Qin Shaojie more than ten days. Fortunately, the effect of the final order was quite good. At the moment when the pill was completed, the strong medicine fragrance spread and almost shrouded half of the medicine hall. Countless disciples looked at the place where the medicine fragrance came and went, and there was a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    Although the five pill will not lead to thunder, it is enough to cause the changes of heaven and earth. Although Qin Shaojie paid considerable attention on the way, the changes of heaven and earth were still perceived by some strong people. At present, the whole youzong''s attention was looking towards the medicine hall.


    After all, even the five pill hall is slightly refined. Every refining will have a lot of movement. But it''s rare to be so quiet this time.


    Qin Shaojie breathed a sigh of relief after refining the congealing pill. This congealing pill is much more powerful than ordinary congealing pills. In addition to allowing powerful Warcraft to condense human form, it can completely dissipate its Warcraft breath. After swallowing, even the power of divine consciousness will be improved to a certain extent.


    To some extent, although it can not completely change into a real person, it can be close to people to the greatest extent.


    Once Qin Shaojie''s condensed form pill is swallowed and refined by the insect carving king, he will be able to constantly change in both Terran and Warcraft forms, and the speed of cultivation will be faster.


    It is very possible to catch up with or even surpass the indigenous king in a very short time.


    Qin Shaojie''s refining of pills also attracted Tang Qin and other hall elders. Facing the sincere invitation of Tang Qin and others, Qin Shaojie still politely declined. Now joining the medicine hall has become a joke? Besides, Qin Shaojie also has feelings for Kui hall.


    The Tang and Qin Dynasties also repeatedly regretted the rejection of Qin Shaojie. If such medicine refining talents can be cultivated, their future achievements will be higher by themselves. It is not impossible to even become a generation of medicine refining masters in the whole Tianyuan continent.


    The only thing that makes Tang Qin and others happy is that Qin Shaojie is a member of youzong no matter in the medicine hall or Kui hall.


    Then Qin Shaojie also asked about the Cangmang beast. Although the Cangmang beast in the medicine hall is a fake Cangmang beast, the blood of the Cangmang beast is flowing on his body. The pill he brought last time was refined from a trace of the blood essence of the real Cangmang beast. Qin Shaojie knows how powerful its effect is.


    Even if only the pill refined by himself can help him increase the concentration of blood vessels, not to mention a trace of pure Cangmang beast''s blood essence. The external caliber of Qin Shaojie is collectively referred to as Qin Shaojie. It is refined from the real Cangmang beast''s blood essence, but it is not.


    Referring to the wild animals in the medicine hall, Tang Qin and others smiled even more. After swallowing the pill, the wild beast in the medicine Hall fell into a deep sleep. However, under this deep sleep, his breath kept rising. Now he has reached the peak of Diyuan territory, and even gave them a feeling that once the pseudo wild beast wakes up, he is afraid to directly cross the robbery and step into the realm of life and death!


    After all, there is no sign of breath stagnation in the pseudo Cangmang beast now.


    In Tang Qin''s words, whether the last blood concentration of the pseudo Cangmang beast will increase or not, this time they are really making a lot of money. When the pseudo Cangmang beast wakes up, it can get rid of the alchemy furnace, really domesticate it and become the temple protecting beast of the medicine hall.


    On the contrary, the medicine hall has become the only one of the five halls with its own temple protection divine beast!


    What glory and prestige is this? It can improve the status of the medicine hall a lot. Of course, all this is because of the relationship between the young people in front of us.


    At present, Tang and Qin also have a lot of feelings. Half a year ago, no one thought that Qin Shaojie would grow to this step, and no one thought that Qin Shaojie would make such a big noise in youzong in this short time.


    After refining the condensed pill, Qin Shaojie also left directly from the medicine hall. Although this congealing pill is precious, Qin Shaojie still gave it to Mufeng, and gave Mufeng the feather of the original insect carving king.


    The next time a disciple enters it, as long as he holds the condensation shaped pill and carries the feather of the insect carving king, he will be able to get through the territory of Warcraft unimpeded. Giving the condensation shaped pill to the insect carving king is also regarded as Qin Shaojie''s fulfillment of his promise.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie can''t decide how far the insect carving king can go in the end. Everything depends on himself.


    Put away Ning Xing Dan and this feather, and Mufeng nodded. Qin Shaojie is most relieved to do things. Since he says that the insect carving king is no problem, there must be no problem.


    In the past few days, people were more interested in the place of internal training. Many disciples proposed to go in and have a look. Although Qin Shaojie could not be copied, Mufeng was quite surprised by the change of people''s attitude towards the place of internal training.


    The core of the Kui hall is this place of internal training. Unfortunately, the more you go to the back, the more no students are willing to go in. Although it is full of life and death battles, once you stay in it for more than three months, it will be of great benefit to the martial artist all his life.


    "Forget it for a while. Now both Warcraft and aborigines are in a state of chaos. If you enter it now, I''m afraid it''s more risky." for what Mufeng said, Qin Shaojie said slowly after a little meditation.


    I''m afraid people can''t imagine the chaos in the place of internal training. Once they see the disciples of Kui hall, the whole aborigines will kill them regardless of everything, and the kings of the eight tribes will do it themselves. Moreover, a large number of martial artists in the three spiritual realms and Diyuan realms fell in the last battle, and even if they entered them, the experience effect was not great.


    In that case, it''s better to postpone the cultivation in the place of internal training a little.


    Mu Feng nodded. Nowadays, the whole appearance of Kui hall has undergone amazing changes. All the disciples are diligent in cultivation. The challenge area has become the most common place for the disciples of sanlingjing. In Qin Shaojie''s words, as long as they can''t die, they are going to die.


    In the past few months after Qin Shaojie disappeared, the promotion of the disciples in Kui hall was obvious to all, and even the other four halls felt a little threat.


    Although the disciples of Kui hall are the worst, the momentum of Kui hall is even stronger now. Coupled with the reward of youzong and the inclination of resources, the bottom Xuanli value of the medicine hall and the commitment to buy pills make today''s Kui hall quite rich in resources. This is also the situation of Kui temple for hundreds of years.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Mu Feng also asked. He also knew Qin Shaojie quite well. As soon as he came out of the place of internal refining, he kept refining condensed form pills, which is enough to explain some things.


    "It''s time to go to the Germanic empire. I have something to take there."


    For mu Feng, Qin Shaojie didn''t hide anything. He looked at the outer sky of youzong. That direction was where the Germanic empire was!

 Chapter 392

    After leaving youzong, Qin Shaojie also had a hint of bitterness on his face, because he never expected Mufeng to let himself take Xiaoqi down the mountain.


    You know, this trip to the Japanese Empire may be quite dangerous. Not to mention Xiao Qi, even Qin Shaojie is not sure. However, Mu Feng asked Xiao Qi to follow Qin Shaojie anyway on the grounds that he needed Qin Shaojie to increase his experience with Xiao Qi.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie is also quite helpless. He can only nod and promise to take Xiaoqi down the mountain together.


    Different from the little sadness on Qin Shaojie''s face, Xiao Qi seems quite happy. Although he can''t speak, he can feel the joy in his heart from his look. Qin Shaojie can only understand that Xiao Qi may rarely leave youzong, so he is so eager to see the outside world, After all, the last trip to ancient relics was not really China''s accession to the WTO.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie also noticed the difference of Xiao Qi. The most direct thing is mu Feng''s attitude towards him. He doesn''t look like other students. Although he doesn''t know the relationship between the two, Qin Shaojie has a feeling that Xiao Qi''s identity may be different.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about these things at all. Instead, he tried to popularize some common sense for Xiao Qi on the road as much as possible.


    Even though Qin Shaojie is a younger martial brother, he always gives people the taste of a elder martial brother. Perhaps it is because Qin Shaojie is older than Xiao Qi in age, or because Xiao Qi gives people the feeling that he is obedient. In short, the road down the mountain is not short, but Qin Shaojie even forgets that he is a younger martial brother, and Xiao Qi is a elder martial brother.


    Xiao Qi also seemed quiet along the way, but he was full of curiosity about many things. Often, Qin Shaojie had to stop to explain to Xiao Qi. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry, so he was not in a hurry along the way.


    The Germanic empire is a long distance from youzong. It even has to pass through the Dayan Dynasty and the other two dynasties to enter its boundary.


    When he came to the Dayan Dynasty, a sense of familiarity also spread quietly in Qin Shaojie''s heart. This place where he has lived for nearly 20 years, this dynasty that once stirred up all forces, came back with another identity.


    In the Dayan Dynasty, Qin Shaojie also slowed down his pace and kept listening to all kinds of news about the Dayan Dynasty. It has to be said that during this year, great changes have taken place in the Dayan Dynasty, and even the situation of ZTE has emerged.


    In the Dayan Dynasty, Shengyan college is still the largest college, Jingjue auction is still the largest auction house, and the main news change is undoubtedly the replacement of the dynasty emperor, the abdication of the old emperor and the succession of Qin Mai. Qin Mai''s reputation is also excellent in the whole Dayan Dynasty. He implemented benevolent government, vigorously explored wasteland, cultivated interest, and continuously reduced taxes. However, it took the whole dynasty more than half a year to reach a certain level of reputation. At the same time, it is also to continuously improve the strength of the army and encourage martial arts practitioners. In short, it has introduced a lot of powerful measures.


    Although the strength of Dayan Dynasty is still at the level of low King Cao, many people believe that the strength of Dayan Dynasty will be greatly improved in decades.


    He also knows Qin Mai and Qin Shaojie quite well. He has strength and ambition, but it''s a pity that there was no opportunity and platform in the past. Now it should not be a problem to ascend the throne of God and achieve great things. To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, the old emperor actually chose to abdicate, but it''s good. The old emperor''s timid temperament and submissive means are not conducive to being a pioneer after all.


    The Dayan Dynasty, if it doesn''t open its own territory and expand itself, will eventually become a vassal of other dynasties.


    In the depths of Jingjue auction house, at this time, a beautiful face is waiting for the approval, occasionally frowning and occasionally looking tight. But even just a frown and a cluster can cause people''s heartache. Unfortunately, the smell from the woman is too strong, even cold to the bone, so that ordinary people simply don''t dare to approach easily.


    "Who? Hiding is meaningless. Come out!"


    Suddenly, the brush in the woman''s hand suddenly stopped. Immediately, under a cold hum, the whole person''s pupils shrank slightly, and he opened his mouth to drink when he looked at his screen.


    "Sister Wenya, now the Jingjue auction is even stronger. If it weren''t for the improvement of my brother''s strength, it wouldn''t be easy to come in."


    This woman is no one else. She is the first beautiful woman in Dayan Dynasty. She is gentle and elegant. When this familiar and strange voice came, the originally cold and extreme face was stunned. Immediately, it bloomed in a moment of excitement


    If you can call yourself a gentle sister and call yourself a brother, only one person in the whole Dayan Dynasty has this privilege, that is Qin Shaojie!


    As soon as the mood was excited, Wenya also suddenly stood up, and at this time, a figure also came out slowly from behind the screen. This person is not someone else. It''s Qin Shaojie who really stirs the mood of Wenya!


    When he came to the Dayan Dynasty, Qin Shaojie didn''t go anywhere. He came straight to Jingjue auction house. But today''s Jingjue auction is even more ambitious. There are countless strong people outside, not to mention Zhenwu realm, even Sanling realm. Even Qin Shaojie noticed that the strong people at the level of Diyuan realm were stationed outside.


    If it weren''t for his excellent convergence of breath, I''m afraid he would have been discovered at this time. It seems to be quite difficult to get into this now.


    "You, you come back? Come and sit down with your sister!"


    Looking at the more mature youth in front of her, the gentle and elegant whole person was excited. She was a little incoherent, clenched her lips, and the pain made her finally determine that the person in front of her was the one she had missed for a long time. When she finally couldn''t help it, she hurried out and took Qin Shaojie to press him on his original seat.


    If someone else is here, I''m afraid I''ll be completely surprised. After all, this is a gentle private boudoir. No one can come in except for his own rest and office, not even the maid.


    The first person who can come here for so many years is actually a man. If you want to let other young heroes of the Dayan Dynasty know, I''m afraid you''ll explode on the spot! You know, gentle now do not know how many people dream of lovers, how many people are willing to spend their money just to see one side?


    And these things that are as difficult as heaven in the eyes of ordinary people, now there is no obstacle on Qin Shaojie. It seems gentle and elegant. It seems that Qin Shaojie is more afraid of leaving.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t feel anything wrong with his gentle enthusiasm. He just sat on his seat, but then the faint fragrance from the tip of his nose relaxed Qin Shaojie''s originally tight body. For so many years, Qin Shaojie can feel a different kind of relaxation every time he comes to the gentle place.


    This is one of the reasons why he came here. Here he can sit and sit without worrying about anything.


    At this time, the gentleness is not like the strong woman in the public''s impression, or even in a hurry. He keeps making tea for Qin Shaojie, which is more like a suddenly frightened little woman.


    The good thing is that no one knows. Otherwise, even ye Lao and others who are very close to him can''t accept it at all.


    Only Qin Shaojie, the old God, sat in his seat without a trace of suspicion. Even there was no so-called pity for fragrance and jade. He allowed himself to make some tea and cakes.


    These teas are excellent tea for special use. Even the royal family may not be able to drink them at will, but at this time, they are gentle and don''t care at all. They just take them out and soak them for Qin Shaojie. It looks very interesting. Even for fear of giving Qin Shaojie bad things.


    After playing drums for a long time, Wenya put a chair beside Qin Shaojie, sat down and quietly looked at the boy he hadn''t seen in more than a year.


    After the last parting, I thought I would never see you again for a long time, maybe five years, maybe ten years, or maybe a lifetime. She even made this preparation, but unexpectedly, she met again for more than a year.


    What''s more, Wenya is so smart. The best auction she runs now is the largest auction in the whole Dayan Dynasty, and it is also the easiest place for news to gather. She has already explained that if there is news about Qin Shaojie, she must notify herself at the first time, but she has not received any news about Qin Shaojie before, which is enough to explain that, Qin Shaojie should have just come to Dayan Dynasty, and the first thing he saw was himself.


    In the Dayan Dynasty, Qin Shaojie could go to many places and see a lot of people, but he didn''t. instead, he chose to come to himself at the first stop. No matter what the reason, it was his intuition, or he came here because he needed his own help, or for other reasons, he didn''t care about the problem and gentleness.


    What he cares about is that Qin Shaojie chose himself as the first person to see.


    Both of them did not speak. Qin Shaojie drank tea and ate snacks. Wenya also made tea for Qin Shaojie. He was not in a hurry to ask about Qin Shaojie. In front of him, Yu Guang unconsciously glanced at Qin Shaojie.


    At this moment, the previous cold frost disappeared completely. The ruddy face also added a bit of beauty to it. The eyes glowed like amber, which people loved very much.


    Not seen for more than a year, today''s elegance is more lasting than before. Whether it''s enchanting figure or amorous eyes, none of them is the best of the best.


    Unfortunately, in this way, the goddess in everyone''s heart pulled down all her defenses in front of Qin Shaojie, just like a little woman, quietly taking her by Qin Shaojie''s side. Just to be able to live well, look at this boy who doesn''t know why and has been affecting his heart.


    Tea, very good.


    Dessert, also very good.


    Everything here is very good.


    "Sister Wen Ya, I''m a little embarrassed for being so kind. If those young heroes of the Dayan Dynasty see me enjoying such happiness, I''m afraid they want to pull me out of my bones."


    After a long time, when the tea was finished, Qin Shaojie turned his head and looked at the wonderful face in front of him, laughing and saying. But for Qin Shaojie''s teasing, gentleness directly ignored it.


    Not to mention the Dayan Dynasty, even in the nine domains, perhaps there is no second person who can be treated like this by Wenya.


    "I won''t come for more than a year. I thought you forgot the Dayan Dynasty and your sister me."


    Speaking of this, Wenya also covered his mouth with a smile, but under this smile, Qin Shaojie didn''t realize that there were tears hidden in the smile. Perhaps only gentle herself knows that the heart of her life, and only the boy who looks a few years younger than herself, can awaken it.


    ......

 Chapter 393

    The development of Wenya now really surprised Qin Shaojie. The whole Jingjue auction has been completely handed over to Wenya. She not only made Jingjue auction house the first in the Dayan Dynasty, but also slowly developed Jingjue auction house towards the surrounding Dynasty empire as she and Qin Shaojie said at the beginning.


    Although it is only the beginning now, it is only a matter of time for it to grow in other dynasties with gentle business means. From the beginning, Qin Shaojie knew that Wenya was definitely a genius in the business. It was only a matter of time before Jingjue auction house grew in her hands.


    To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, Wenya has touched his tentacles into the Germanic Empire, which also gives Qin Shaojie a big surprise. He is worried about how to carry out actions in the Germanic empire. Now it seems that he can use it.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie was also informed of the gentleness of the royal family of the Dayan Dynasty one by one. Qin Shaojie was also optimistic about Qin Mai. Regardless of the hope that Qin Mai would not become an old emperor in the end, otherwise the whole Dayan dynasty would be buried sooner or later.


    As for Shengyan college, because of the restoration of Huoyang tree, the mysterious veins of heaven and earth are well protected. In addition, the way of governing Shengyan college has been changed on Sunday. Today''s Shengyan college is also a little different. Of course, there are still the most legends about Qin Shaojie in the whole Shengyan college, and even become an idol in the eyes of many students.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also smiled. Few people in the whole Dayan Dynasty know about his trip to youzong. If they are responsible, the disciples of Shengyan college will be crazy.


    Wenya wants to ask if Qin Shaojie plans to go back to Shengyan college, but Qin Shaojie shook his head and refused. Now he is no longer suitable to go back to Shengyan college, and time is not allowed. Going back by yourself will even affect the normal teaching of Shengyan college, which is not necessarily a good thing.


    Of course, Mr. Ye and Mr. Gao Qin Shaojie also specifically asked. Now, Mr. Ye and Mr. Gao still haven''t joined any forces. They are both the peak of the Linghai realm. If you want, you can go to the imperial dynasty or even Shengyan college at any time, but they both refused. They are at the Jingjue auction most of the time. Now ye Lao''s alchemy has been improved a lot, and the success rate of the four pills has also been greatly improved, which makes Qin Shaojie nod, while Gao Lao is constantly practicing.


    Both of them are now in a closed state. I think they will become masters at the level of Di yuan environment next time.


    They once reached the level of Diyuan environment, but they fell down because of the injury. Now, with the support of sufficient resources, it is not impossible to return to the original peak.


    The main reason why they both want to stay at Jingjue auction may be because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship. Neither Shengyan college nor the imperial dynasty nor other forces are as good as the relationship between Wenya and Qin Shaojie. They stay at the Jingjue auction to wait for Qin Shaojie to come back.


    "God bless the city. Now the Chen family is dominant, and the Qin family is a lot lonely."


    Suddenly, Wenya also mentioned Tianyou city. The relationship between the Chen family and the Qin family and Qin Shaojie is extraordinary. Therefore, Wenya has been paying attention to the movement of Tianyou city. Since Qin Zhu died and Qin Shaojie made a big fuss about the Qin family in Tianyou City, the decline of the whole Qin family is very fast. Today''s Qin family has already lost its original sharp light, On the contrary, they kept a low profile, giving people the feeling of hiding their power and biding their time.


    However, it is very clear that the gentleness is not the so-called hiding one''s power and biding one''s time, but that the Qin family has really suffered a great trauma. Now there are few powerful people left in the family. Fortunately, the ancestors of the Qin family have to support it. It is said that the strong person with strength is about to break through the level of Shengxuan realm, which makes those who have ideas dare not make any action. Of course, even without the ancestors of the Qin family, as long as Qin Shaojie is not dead, those people dare not move the Qin family at will.


    With the ancestors of the Qin family, the Qin family still converged a lot. It can be seen that the way the Qin family deals with things has really changed a lot compared with before. The three elders are promoted to clan head, and their behavior style is completely different. Of course, the most important thing is the existence of the ancestors of the Qin family, which makes all the Qin family dare not mess around.


    In addition, the Chen family is also secretly helping the Qin family. Maybe the Qin family knows it or the Qin family doesn''t know it, but the Chen family doesn''t show any signs of selling to the Qin family. The Chen family won''t touch the Qin family''s business, which also provides the Qin family with a breathing opportunity and a time to grow slowly. Of course, people with clear eyes can see that everything is because of Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie has a close relationship with the Chen family. Although people don''t know the oral engagement between Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner, one thing can be determined. At the beginning, the Chen family was in trouble. Qin Shaojie rushed to rescue at all costs. This alone can see the feeling.


    "At the beginning, I promised the ancestors of the Qin family not to embarrass the Qin family, and even helped the Qin family at a critical moment. However, the premise is that the Qin family is no longer the former Qin family, otherwise, I don''t need others to help. I can take care of the Qin family myself."


    Qin Shaojie really doesn''t like the Qin family in Tianyou city. If it weren''t for the flesh and blood, he even had countless thoughts to completely raze the whole Qin family.


    "The dark strongman of God bless city is still there, but it can be seen that he should be inextricably related to the Chen family."


    He doesn''t care about the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the Qin family at all. What he cares about is Qin Shaojie''s attitude. If the ancestors of the Qin family are not still there, it''s only a matter of minutes to destroy the Qin family. Just when referring to the Chen family, Wenya also had a trace of fear on his face. He never thought that the Chen family would have such a background, or that the Chen family could be involved in the existence of such a background.


    The mysterious strong man is not weak, even in the Dayan Dynasty, he is an absolute top existence, but this kind of person only secretly protects the Chen family, and the relationship between them is not general.


    Qin Shaojie also knows this. He even knows who is behind the Chen family, but he hasn''t checked it carefully, but it''s definitely not weaker than the existence of youzong. He also didn''t tell Wenya about such existence. After all, youzong is already a big man. If they know that there is a stronger existence behind the Chen family than youzong, they are afraid that Wenya and others will be difficult to accept for a time.


    I''m afraid the Chen family doesn''t know the background behind them.


    "Your strength has reached the three spirits realm now. If there is no accident, it is very possible for you to break through the land of yuan and step into the realm of life and death." Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about these trivial things in the secular world, but when his eyes fall on Wen Ya, Qin Shaojie nods and says in a deep voice


    Being able to find himself behind the screen is enough to show the improvement of gentle perception. Moreover, he has carefully sensed the gentle breath. Although he is not comparable to himself, he has barely reached the spiritual sea realm. You know, gentle is not a person who likes to practice. Now he can be promoted to the spiritual sea realm for more than a year, which is enough to show his strength.


    It''s not easy for ordinary people to do this in the Dayan Dynasty, but at the beginning, Qin Shaojie gave the tablet spirit to Wenya. Now it seems that the combination of stele spirit and elegance is still perfect. If you can absorb and refine everything about the tablet spirit, it is not impossible for you to step into the realm of life and death.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Even Wenya didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie''s inheritance was so powerful. She just hoped that her strength could reach the Diyuan territory and help Qin Shaojie. After all, Diyuan territory was already a very powerful role in the Dayan Dynasty. However, what she never expected was that Qin Shaojie''s inheritance was so powerful.


    She also benefited a lot from the communication with the stele spirit, not only the improvement of her strength, but also absorbed some memory of the stele spirit. Such gains are not just a matter of chance.


    And all this is because of Qin Shaojie. If Qin Shaojie absorbs such inheritance, the effect must be better. 10000 steps back, it is enough to exchange Qin Shaojie for anything he wants. But he still gave it to himself, which moved Wenya even more.


    Therefore, Wenya has already made up her mind secretly. No matter where Qin Shaojie goes or what he does in the future, she must help Qin Shaojie as much as possible.


    The expansion of the Jingjue auction is the first step!


    The improvement of strength is also an excellent thing for elegance, at least a lot safer. Now, if someone wants to fight against Wenya, they have to weigh one or two. In a few years, it will be difficult for Wenya in the Dayan Dynasty to find an opponent.


    Once this inheritance is thoroughly absorbed and refined, even on the whole continent, elegance has the power of World War I.


    "I keep all those corpse puppet troops. If you want them any time, you can take them. After all, I''m very safe now."


    When Qin Shaojie left, he was most worried about gentleness. He almost left all the things that can protect gentleness. Now the gentleness strength is not what it used to be. Naturally, he hopes that these things can be of great use to Qin Shaojie.


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head. This thing is gentle and can be used after all. Besides, there are black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets around me, and these corpse Puppet Armies can''t be used for the time being.


    "I don''t intend to stay too much in the Dayan Dynasty this time."


    One night''s time is passed in the blink of an eye. This time is fast for martial artists, but faster for elegance.


    After all, she is older than Qin Shaojie and has experienced a lot of things. Naturally, she is not comparable to that kind of pinched little daughter. From the appearance of Qin Shaojie, she knows that Qin Shaojie is only a passer-by this time, otherwise he won''t care so much about the affairs of the Dayan Dynasty.


    But even so, she was quite satisfied, because at least she spent the night with Qin Shaojie.


    "I''m going to the Germanic Empire to do some things."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t hide anything from the gentleness. He knew that the woman wouldn''t hurt herself anyway. What''s more, going to the Germanic Empire also needs the help of her power cultivated there.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Leave at dawn."


    With a bitter smile, Qin Shaojie showed him a look of apology in his eyes.


    "Will you come back?"


    "If you go back, you will come back."


    "I''ll wait for you ~"


    Suddenly, Wenya didn''t come. I''ll wait for you to say a word to make Qin Shaojie''s body stay in place. He is not 17 or 18 years old, but a person who has been reborn. Naturally, he knows how he can''t feel the slightest change of Wenya to himself. However, he never dared to touch it easily, because he doesn''t know whether he can survive this world, Or how long you can live.


    Only this time, he didn''t expect gentle to be so direct.


    "I know you have scruples, but I don''t regret it. After all, I think I have autonomy in this kind of thing." Qin Shaojie''s look and gentle face are also a little dim, but he still forced a smile on his face, endured his inner pain and said almost stubbornly.


    "If you''re not afraid, you can try."


    The change of his face made Qin Shaojie''s heart tighten, and then he suddenly pulled Wenya into his arms. His heavy breath was directly printed on his bright red lips!


    For a moment, gentleness only felt that her mind was blank!

 Chapter 394

    Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi just stayed for a day in the Dayan Dynasty and set off again for the Germanic empire.


    Just as he was about to start, Xiao Qi''s pupils kept flashing. Then he was curious and took a few deep breaths on Qin Shaojie. When the color below was also gloomy, because he clearly smelled some faint fragrance on Qin Shaojie.


    "I went to see a friend of mine. I can take you to know him later."


    Qin Shaojie seemed to have a guilty heart and slowly opened his mouth to explain. It was just that his weak appearance was really different from his calm and calm in his daily life. However, when I think of the tenderness of the corners of his mouth, Rao was Qin Shaojie''s temperament, which was obviously a little palpitating.


    After all, he couldn''t resist. He printed the past hard and felt the softness and tenderness of the beauty in his arms. Although that''s all, it was the first kiss of his life. Maybe even he didn''t think he gave his first kiss to Wenya.


    Even if there was no further action, the rhythm of his heartbeat was incredible even when he remembered it now. He smiled bitterly at the moment. Unexpectedly, his concentration in front of the gentle was still much worse.


    He didn''t know whether he promised to let Wenya wait or not, and whether it was selfish. He knows very well that he has an engagement and that he is not ready to accept someone in his life. His mission in this life has not been completed. He still needs to do a lot of things, but he knows better that some things can''t be avoided when they meet.


    I am not afraid of life and death. Why should I restrain the real palpitation of my heart? In this life, no matter what, he hopes he can follow his heart and follow his nature! He also knows in his heart that when a person summons up the courage to express himself to you, he may be ready to give up the last trace of dignity. He can''t give each other the future, but a promise is still possible.


    If Wenya is willing to wait for herself, if Wenya doesn''t mind her engagement, he can try, try to be desperate, and finally protect her.


    Many people may think this behavior is a bit of a scum man, but what about it? He was really emotional about Wenya. Even he didn''t know when he was emotional, but he must be sure that he was not emotional because of Wenya''s face and figure, but because he always felt relaxed every time he was with Wenya. At that moment, he knew that this woman had a very important position in his heart.


    The astringent deep kiss almost suffocated both of them, but when the saliva was entangled, Qin Shaojie was sure that he would take good care of this woman no matter how far and how far she could go in her life.


    Qin Shaojie''s seemingly awkward explanation made Xiao Qi hum coldly, and then turned his head to the other side. They didn''t say much along the way. Qin Shaojie was also confused about Xiao Qi''s performance.


    However, he is not the kind of smooth talker. Moreover, he always treats Xiao Qi as his brother, and there is no need to explain.


    Just like this, it can speed up their journey


    All the way from Dayan Dynasty to the Germanic Empire, Qin Shaojie did not take the way of walking in the air. After all, he was not in a hurry to go to the Germanic empire. This journey was also good as experience.


    The two walked together. They seemed to know their age. Although they didn''t have a heavy burden, Xiao Qi was thin and tender. Dressed in silk and satin, they could see that he was not the young master of ordinary people. Although Qin Shaojie seemed to be mature and steady, he couldn''t hide his youth. So they were watched many times along the way.


    Of course, these people are just ordinary mountain bandits and robbers. They can''t pose a threat to them at all. In addition, Xiao Qi seems to be in a bad mood, so basically Xiao Qi solved each other completely.


    In this case, Qin Shaojie is also quite happy. Of course, even if he met some difficult martial artists, Qin Shaojie almost didn''t do it. He let Xiao Qi do it. He just took this opportunity to let Xiao Qi experience it. But when fighting with the warrior, Qin Shaojie shook his head. After all, Xiao Qi was not cruel enough


    You should know that under the real battle of life and death, if you show mercy, you are the one who dies, but it''s a pity that Xiao Qi still has little understanding of this.


    Although Qin Shaojie mentioned it many times, Xiao Qi still didn''t kill people and left a sigh for the other party. It seems that only in the real battle of life and death can Xiao Qi''s view be changed


    Along the way, they didn''t encounter any special trouble. If they did, Qin Shaojie would be enough. After all, the real martial artists in Diyuan territory rarely fall into the mountain as grass bandits, and they won''t do it easily. There is no threat to Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi under the Diyuan territory. Qin Shaojie will not have the slightest fear even if the martial artists in the Diyuan territory make a move.


    Although he has been fighting and killing on the road, it also makes Xiaoqi''s attitude towards Qin Shaojie change. However, it seems that he has been resenting the smell on Qin Shaojie before. It seems that it will take some time.


    It''s just that this makes Qin Shaojie a little confused. Even if he really had something with a woman, it doesn''t seem necessary to explain to Xiao Qi. Of course, the most important thing is that Xiao Qi has to experience after all, so what''s his anger.


    Every time he thought of this, Qin Shaojie felt a headache.


    Their journey was also accelerated later. After passing through the Dayan Dynasty, passing through the Nanyue state and the Baiming Dynasty, Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi finally stepped into the dynasty of the Germanic empire.


    Whether it was the Dayan Dynasty, the Nanyue kingdom or the Baiming Dynasty, Qin Shaojie felt like a lower Dynasty. Most of the martial artists in it stayed in the Sanling realm, and there were few in the Diyuan realm. However, once they entered the Germanic Empire, they could feel the difference of this super Dynasty.


    Youzong ruled over hundreds of dynasties, of which only the number of hands can become an empire. The Germanic empire is one of them. This shows the power of the Germanic empire.


    Not far ahead is the border of the Germanic empire. There are towering mountains and endless mountains. When people appear here, they feel small when they can''t see the end of the mountains at a glance!


    In the middle of the mountain range, a crack is like splitting the whole mountain range into two sections, and a huge channel also passes through the whole mountain range. This passage is about tens of feet wide, even several times wider than the officials of the previous lower dynasties!


    At the top of the horizontal road, a boulder about 100 feet long spans the peak of the mountain. The boulder is polished very smoothly and carved with four characters of the Germanic empire. These four characters are made of pure gold. The light shines on it and makes people see these four characters at a glance, At the same time, a strong and powerful momentum also shines from these four words, which makes people take a deep breath at a very distance.


    Here is the border of the Germanic empire!


    Far from being comparable to the borders of other dynasties, it is worthy of the existence of the so-called empire!


    With Xiao Qi, Qin Shaojie also walked towards the border of the Germanic empire. When he passed this mountain range, the depth belongs to the scope of the Germanic empire!


    When he was really close, Qin Shaojie noticed that hundreds of people were wandering in the passage of the border.


    Most of these people are merchants. From their clothes and bags, it is not difficult to see that these people are rich and must be doing business in the Germanic Empire and other dynasties.


    These people are obviously divided into several groups. There are dozens of people in each group. There are all kinds of vehicle and horse guards. In particular, the guards are martial artists with some strength. Although there is no so-called peak of Diyuan realm or Sanling realm, they are at least Zhenwu realm. There must be no problem protecting these goods.


    But at this time, the faces of these people are quite ugly. It is not difficult to see from the rest of the light that Qin Shaojie''s eyes are on the soldiers above the channel.


    These soldiers must be the garrison troops of the Germanic Empire at the border.


    However, this is obviously not a large army, but dozens of people. They stood twice, clutching weapons in their hands, emitting a powerful hostility, and even vaguely smelling some bloody smell on these soldiers.


    It has long been said that the army of the Germanic empire is quite strong and almost victorious. Every soldier has experienced life and death fighting. Now it seems that it is true. If every soldier is like this, he will win in the battle.


    At this time, these soldiers are fierce and evil. Where their eyes pass, all the people who stay here bow their heads and dare not face their four eyes.


    The strength of these soldiers is not strong. Most of them are in Zhenwu territory, but there are still no merchants who dare to attack them. On the one hand, behind them is the Germanic Empire, on the other hand, there must be large troops stationed not far away. Who dares to mess around?


    It seems that these soldiers are unwilling to let these merchants pass easily.


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie also saw several young people sighing softly, as if they recognized them. He walked slowly to one of the soldiers, took out a lot of gold coins and stuffed them into the soldier''s hand. Then he saw the soldier nodding. These talents were released.


    It turns out that you need money to pass.

 Chapter 395

    The scene in front of Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi also looked at each other. Obviously, this is one of the ways to enter the Germanic Empire, but now it seems that these soldiers need money to get into it.


    One person makes a movement, and the people behind them are constantly doing so. It can be seen that they are really forced to have no way. If they change to other channels, this may happen without saying first. The most important thing is to waste a lot of time. Especially for these merchants, the cost of time is too high.


    "Fifty gold coins for one person."


    When Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi came forward, one of the soldiers also looked at Xiao Qi and said in a deep voice. Fifty gold coins are a huge sum of money for ordinary people, enough for a family to spend for several years or even ten years. No wonder those people were unwilling before.


    Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly, but he also took out a hundred gold coins from the ring. Although he is not very rich now, this closure has no impact on Qin Shaojie. But when Qin Shaojie was ready to give the gold coin to these soldiers in exchange for the conditions for entering the Germanic Empire, he saw Xiao Qi stop Qin Shaojie.


    Obviously, Xiao Qi doesn''t like this almost overbearing practice. Qin Shaojie was also a little stunned, but he also smiled bitterly. It seems that Xiao Qi really hasn''t walked in the Jianghu. Obviously, these people were forcibly stopped here. Although I don''t know what happened, I can see that it didn''t need so many gold coins to enter the Japanese Empire in the past.


    But if they start now, Qin Shaojie is sure that it is not easy for them to pass smoothly. These soldiers are really not afraid, but Qin Shaojie is not willing to get into trouble and enter the Germanic empire.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie is still insisting on preparing to give out the gold coins, Xiao Qi is not multilingual. He is naturally a smart man. He knows what can be done and what can not be done. At present, he is also standing aside. No matter what else, but his muttering mouth can see that he still doesn''t like these people.


    "This little friend, please wait a minute."


    At this time, I saw a merchant come up and hug Qin Shaojie with both hands. Qin Shaojie also showed a suspicious color in his eyes. Looking at Xiao Qi, it was obvious that neither of them knew him.


    However, Qin Shaojie still stopped moving forward because his eyes were miniature. The merchant man looked like a man of silk and silver. Obviously, he was also a man of great wealth. In addition, although the man looks quite bloated, his feet are light. Even if he looks panting after running for several steps, Qin Shaojie still doesn''t feel his rapid heartbeat.


    This must be a warrior, and he is not weak.


    "If you can, please do me a favor and bring the baby into the Germanic empire."


    Pull Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi aside. The middle-aged man said to Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi with some embarrassment on his face. The latter two were also seen in the nearby carriage. At this time, a little boy of about six or seven years old looked in their direction quite nervously. The little boy is also quite handsome, with beautiful eyebrows and white skin. He looks very pleasant.


    But there seemed to be a breath of death in the depths of the boy''s eyes, which even spread to his eyebrows. Although ordinary people can''t see it, Qin Shaojie is not an ordinary herbalist. He can be sure that the little boy is only afraid of being highly toxic.


    Looking around, there are about thirty people in this merchant team, which is not a large team, but these thirty people look just like ordinary people. Most of them act as accompanying guards and look quite strong. After all, most merchant teams have guards. Otherwise, how can they protect themselves if they encounter some criminals along the way?


    However, these guards are not simple to Qin Shaojie. Their fists are clenched with weapons, but it is not difficult to find that the palm is covered with calluses. They carefully look around, breathe evenly and thickly, and their breath is stable and does not leak. They even rarely see footprints around them, indicating that the pedestrian is very careful and unwilling to leave their footprints, Only the strong at the three spiritual levels can reach this point.


    Only when the three spirits can walk in the air can we leave no footprints where we pass.


    How can an ordinary merchant team have more than ten sanlingjing? Moreover, Qin Shaojie also vaguely noticed a sense of tension from these people. This tension seemed to be pursued all the way.


    Qin Shaojie''s intuition can not be wrong, nor can it be wrong.


    "If you''re willing to help me build a place that goes with the flow, I''d like to give you 300 gold coins." seeing Qin Shaojie, there was no response, and the merchant quickly said, 300 gold coins is already a considerable expense for ordinary people, even in some families.


    "I''m sorry. My brother and I are tired all the way. I''m afraid we can''t help."


    Qin Shaojie was also embarrassed to refuse. He didn''t care about gold coins, but had seen that these people were afraid of encountering some trouble or provoking some powerful existence. That''s why they fled all the way. Although I don''t know why these people don''t take the opportunity to enter the Germanic Empire to seek asylum, Qin Shaojie knows that once he is involved in this matter, he may get into trouble.


    For Qin Shaojie''s refusal, the man also showed a bitter smile on his face. This refusal is not the first time. Obviously, the middle-aged man is used to it. There are not many 300 gold coins, but he can see that the other party obviously refused not because of the number of gold coins. He did pay a greater price, but the greater the price, the greater the possibility of accidental exposure to them.


    The conversation naturally spread to the little boy in the car. The little boy''s eyes also showed a dark color, but there was no other emotional reaction.


    "You just need to bring him into the capital of the Germanic empire. You don''t need to bother you with other things."


    But the middle-aged man still didn''t give up and continued to say in a deep voice. It''s about a month''s journey from the capital of the Germanic empire. If it''s faster, maybe half a month is enough.


    Within the Germanic Empire, the so-called bandits and bandits are naturally much less. Such a huge empire is not only powerful and rich in resources, but also well managed. There are many fewer people who commit crimes.


    Many people know that entering the Germanic Empire means relatively safe.


    "We don''t want to get involved in some trouble. If you lack gold coins, we can even lend you some."


    Shaking his head, the man''s urgency made Qin Shaojie aware of the differences. The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie''s entry into the Germanic Empire this time is also quite dangerous. If he really brings others, he is afraid he will fall into more difficult places. For this reason, Xiao Qi has no opinion this time. If they find someone else to help, there is no problem, but it''s a pity that Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi can''t.


    "I''m very good, and I can''t make noise."


    But just then, the little boy jumped down and immediately came to Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice. He still didn''t look much changed, but his face was much less childish than his peers.


    No one thought that the little boy would suddenly jump down, but the middle-aged merchant did not refuse.


    "Tell me why you chose me like this."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was also crying and laughing, but he also noticed some details, that is, the emergence of the little boy made those martial artists in the three spirit realm stare at him. Although there was still no breath fluctuation, Qin Shaojie was sure that once he had misbehaved against the little boy, he was afraid that these people would attack him madly, This is not what ordinary guards can do. In addition, the middle-aged man looked at the little boy''s face with a trace of respect, which seemed more unreasonable.


    If it must make sense, it is that the identity of the little boy is absolutely extraordinary.


    "On the one hand, we really don''t have much time now. On the other hand, we feel that you are good people and good people with strong strength."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, the middle-aged merchant''s face also showed a sense of relaxation, but then he was quite helpless. These questions were not only asked by Qin Shaojie, but also by those who asked for help just before. They were almost the same answer, but no one believed them.


    After all, these two reasons are untenable.


    "I know Xiaoyou has a lot of doubts, but things are really forced, and we can''t enter the Germanic empire."


    In ancient times, he also clenched his lips. He could only say so much.


    However, this sentence also contains a lot of information. It can''t enter the Germanic Empire, but a team of merchants appears here. Obviously, all the purpose is to send the little boy into the Germanic empire. But they could not let the little boy enter it alone, which would obviously attract the attention of the soldiers.


    In addition, these soldiers are now increasing the convergence of gold coins. The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie has sensed that there is an army lying nearby. All this shows some problems, that is, this sign is aimed at this merchant team


    Although I don''t know what happened, the current situation shows that the merchant team is not only in trouble, but also in big trouble.


    "Give me the address, but let me explain first that I will not promise or promise to protect his safety, nor will I be involved in your so-called vortex disputes."


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie also sighed. He knew that this was not a cost-effective business, even if there was a loss or no profit, but he agreed after all. Because Qin Shaojie knows very well that if he doesn''t agree, the poison on this little guy will be poisoned and die in a month at most!


    No matter what happens, children are innocent after all.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie suddenly let go, the other party was also stunned, but then he quickly thanked Qin Shaojie with a happy face!


    The others were also relieved at this time, and the eyes looking at Qin Shaojie were full of gratitude.


    "Thank you. I''ll try to be nice all the way."


    At this time, the little boy also fell like a stone in his heart and bowed deeply to Qin Shaojie. He knew that Qin Shaojie could not have done this.


    "Come with me."


    After taking the address paper from the middle-aged man, Qin Shaojie also took Xiaoqi and the little boy on the road.

 Chapter 396

    The little boy''s name is Han Feng. He doesn''t talk much along the way. Except that he will take the initiative to chat with Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi when he is really bored, almost most of them keep silent on the road.


    It seems to know that it is quite difficult for Qin Shaojie to take himself with him, so he is not spoiled by such children on weekdays and tries to keep up with them. However, Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi both know that a child of six or seven years old can''t keep up with them even if his pace is fast. Just look at the child''s stubbornness and don''t say much.


    However, I bought a carriage later. Otherwise, I would have to rush to the capital of the Germanic empire with the feet of a little guy. I''m afraid I won''t be able to arrive in a year and a half.


    With the carriage, Han Feng is obviously a little more active. Whether he sings a song or occasionally plays drums by himself all the way, he seems to have similar behavior at this age, but he still keeps silent about his life experience and never mentions his purpose this time.


    Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi didn''t ask either.


    In this way, the three people walked together, but it seemed quite quiet. Just a few days later, Qin Shaojie finally realized that Han Feng''s body was a little unbearable. Although he had not spoken of any physical problems, the toxin had spread all over his eyes. From a distance, Han Feng''s eyes had color changes, and the white shrinkage of his eyes was very small, The black pupil is constantly enlarged, and the melanin between the eyebrows is heavier!


    This is not an ordinary toxin, but a chronic toxin. The formation of this toxin is by no means overnight. It takes at least several years to form.


    What on earth is it because the other party dares to make such cruel means to a child.


    "Help me protect the Dharma, or Han Feng''s life will be damaged here."


    Stop the carriage and look at Han Feng who has fainted at this time. Qin Shaojie also said cautiously to Xiao Qi.


    Then he reported Han Feng to the outside of the car, turned Xuanli into a sharp knife, opened a hole on his forehead, and immediately Xuanli on his palm went crazy into his body. This Xuanli was controlled by Qin Shaojie, and continuously discharged the toxins from his body through this hole. He saw that the original bright red blood of the wound gradually turned into black, When these black drops, they emit a fishy smell, even mixed with a little corrosive force. Even Qin Shaojie frowned slightly. The toxicity of the toxin was quite strong. If it had been replaced by other children, it would have been difficult for Han Feng to bear it up to now.


    After several hours, Qin Shaojie stopped the action on his hand. At this time, Han Feng''s pupils returned to normal slightly, and even the melanin between his eyebrows dissipated a lot.


    "It''s very troublesome. The toxins on him are all over the body and deep into the bone marrow. If you want to treat him, ordinary people can''t do it at all."


    Seeing Xiao Qi''s eyes, Qin Shaojie sighed and said in a deep voice. Even Qin Shaojie felt a little tricky about the toxin. If he changed to another herbalist, he was afraid to give up. The venom goes deep into the bone marrow, into the internal organs and walks through the whole body through the blood. What a shock?


    At this time, Han Feng, who was initially detoxified, will also wake up. He can see the black blood flowing from his forehead. His face is also surprised. After a pale color appears on his face, he also regained peace again. He quickly stood up and bowed to Qin Shaojie''s hands to show his gratitude.


    Naturally, he could see that Qin Shaojie must have been detoxifying himself after he was unconscious just now.


    Han Feng''s understanding makes Qin Shaojie feel a little unbearable. No matter what the reason, children are innocent.


    "If you like, but tell us something. If you can, we will help you as much as possible. After all, even the fourth level herbalist can''t do anything about the toxin on you. Even the fifth level herbalist will be very difficult."


    Thinking a little, Qin Shaojie also said that his body was only six or seven years old, and he had not even fully developed. It was for this reason that it increased the difficulty of treatment.


    "Am I going to die? But the elders of the clan said that if I were lucky, I might not die." after hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Han Feng''s eyes finally burst into tears. Even if he was only six or seven years old, he was obviously quite clear about life and death. The strong desire for survival made him just don''t want to die now, but he didn''t know how to survive.


    Even the elders of the clan have nothing to do. What can he do? Can you just wait to die?


    "Hum, even if I die, I will go to the imperial capital and find my brother. My brother can beat the bad guys."


    Said here, Han Feng also fiercely clenched the small fist and said with a hatred on his face. Obviously, Han Feng doesn''t like, or even hate, the bad guys he said.


    "However, if I don''t live that long, can you help me find my brother? Let him go home quickly. He is needed at home now." suddenly, Han Feng''s voice became a little choked, and his red eyes finally couldn''t help sobbing.


    It''s really difficult for a six or seven year old child to travel thousands of miles to a place he''s never been to and find a brother he hasn''t seen in three or four years. The most important thing is that Han Feng is still highly toxic.


    "However, my brother is the blood of my prophet family. Why can''t I feel that something big has happened in the family."


    Speaking of this, Han Feng finally couldn''t help the fluctuation in his heart. He cried on the spot. He knew that Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi were good people, otherwise he wouldn''t promise himself or save himself. Therefore, he couldn''t suppress the fluctuation in his heart at this time. No one knew how much pressure Han Feng endured these days and what he was carrying.


    But crying at this time may make him a little better. But at the same time, Qin Shaojie''s heart sank suddenly. The three words of the prophet family made his pupils twinkle.


    The Terran is the absolute ruler of the whole world, but the Terran is also divided into different races because of different physique and some special means. The prophet family is a special existence.


    It is said that the prophet family has the ability to predict and can turn bad luck into good luck. Therefore, at the beginning of the Terran''s development of the world, the prophet family was a very powerful and respected existence. Unfortunately, after the Terrans unified the whole Tianyuan continent, the prophet family also suffered the blood washing of some malicious humans, and almost all the powerful prophets fell in that war.


    The remaining prophets were scattered in every corner of the Tianyuan continent in order to preserve their blood.


    Unfortunately, the remaining prophets have been difficult to form a climate and can not pose a great threat to other families. Over time, they gradually disappear in the process of history.


    There are still some prophets left, but almost all of them have no previous means. There are only three words left for them to feel very proud to survive. It can be said that they are no different from ordinary people. Even if they can calculate divination, it is only that. They have lost the ability to make up for the world, and they can''t even predict the occurrence of some big things..


    Unexpectedly, Han Feng was from the prophet family. Qin Shaojie also frowned. If it were the prophet family, I''m afraid he could predict that the destination of his trip with Xiao Qi is the imperial capital. In this way, it is understandable.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie doesn''t think they have the ability to predict their real purpose this time. If they can do this, the prophet family will not be defeated to the present.


    Then, under Qin Shaojie''s inquiry, Han Feng finally told Qin Shaojie something. Under such notification, Xiao Qi was angry in his heart.


    However, Qin Shaojie is not surprised by the so-called internal friction and internal struggle of the prophet family. Not to mention the prophet family, it is not the same with the Qin family in the God bless city where he was originally located, but the civil war of the prophet family seems to be more crazy.


    If the prophet family, which was already about to disappear, continues to experience these civil wars, I''m afraid it will disappear completely in the world one day.


    Now Han Feng''s pulse is almost controlled. If it weren''t for the loyalty of the fat man before, Han Feng couldn''t escape. But to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, the people of the prophet family had close ties with the Germanic empire. This time, the team spread across the border of the Germanic empire was the one who rebelled against the prophet family and asked the Germanic empire for special arrangement. All this was to find Han Feng. Its real purpose was not Han Feng, but Han Feng''s brother!


    Han Feng himself is a brother who hasn''t seen many people, but he can attract the attention of the whole prophet family. The reason is that many years ago, a respected elder of the prophet family calculated that if the prophet family suffered a great disaster, Han Feng''s brother is the main core person to turn the situation around, So in order to protect Han Feng''s brother, he secretly sent him to the imperial capital.


    Except for a limited number of people, no one knows his specific trace.


    Obviously, only Han Feng can know where his brother is, or only Han Feng can find his brother because of the connection of blood.


    The real purpose of those rebels is not to want Han Feng''s brother to appear.


    After all, for so many years, Han Feng''s brother must have completely grown up, and his uncertain strength has also improved a lot.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to the imperial capital safely."


    After hearing this, Qin Shaojie sighed. Han Feng was afraid that he was still too young, but Qin Shaojie knew best that things would not be as simple as Han Feng said.


    Even the people who escorted Han Feng out before, after returning to the family this time, I''m afraid they can''t escape the road of death, and they will finally focus on themselves and Xiao Qi.


    Since even the Germanic empire is involved, it must be within the imperial capital. Although it is not easy for the other party to find them, it is by no means impossible.


    Originally, I wanted to implement my plan quietly. Now it seems that I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm!


    But anyway, Qin Shaojie doesn''t like the Germanic empire. If he really annoys himself, he''ll kill more people. Anyway, Qin Shaojie also needs to attract the attention of some people in the Germanic Empire, otherwise it''s not a simple thing to find his old friends.

 Chapter 397

    In order to take care of Han Feng''s body, Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi also reduced their speed a lot. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Shaojie also let himself relax a little. In his spare time, he practiced a little, and his life was good and comfortable.


    Of course, Han Feng''s toxin is also effectively controlled by Qin Shaojie. As for the relationship with Xiao Qi, Han Feng''s trust in them is increasing. Along the way, Han Feng gradually becomes cheerful and chats happily with them, and gradually returns to normal.


    In the territory of the Germanic Empire, the security is really good. For so long, the three have hardly met any bandits. Although there are occasional provocations, those guys restrained after Qin Shaojie released his breath.


    On the way, Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi also clearly felt the number of strong people in the Germanic Empire, which is far from being comparable to other dynasties. There are many strong people in Zhenwu realm, and there are also many martial people at the level of Sanling realm. Even they ha noticed some experts in Diyuan realm. You know, in other dynasties, especially the lower dynasties, diyuanjing was enough to become a giant at the peak level, but in the Germanic Empire, diyuanjing was far from qualified to walk horizontally.


    To become an empire, in addition to the improvement of comprehensive strength, there must be strong people at the level of life and death! Obviously, there must be strong people at the level of life and death in the Germanic Empire, which is one of the reasons why youzong will slightly control the Germanic Empire, and even Kui hall is unwilling to attack the Germanic empire for no reason.


    The realm of life and death, whether it is the realm of life or the realm of death, is not comparable to the realm of Di yuan. They have greatly extended their life. The realm of life and death can extend their life for thousands of years. It is rumored that the realm of death breaks through the imprisonment of Shou yuan and is enough to live for thousands of years.


    This is why the more ancient the family and Empire, the more abundant its heritage!


    Finally, when the three men''s carriage came outside the imperial capital city wall of the Germanic Empire, it also stopped.


    The three got out of the carriage and looked up at the magnificent city wall. Rao Shixiao Qi couldn''t help sighing. At a glance, the city wall can''t see the end. It stretches for thousands of miles! It seems to rise from the ground and fall from the sky, cutting the whole world into two different parts.


    These walls are about ten feet high, towering and spectacular. Upon closer inspection, it is found that the city walls are actually made of millstones. The millstones are made of pure iron, just like giant stones. They are more solid and precious than ordinary stones.


    These thousands of miles of walls are almost made of millstones. No one can calculate how much human, financial, energy and material resources have been spent.


    But the wall is strong, but even ordinary warriors in the three spirit realm can''t break it at all. Once the war starts, the wall alone will be enough to stop thousands of troops! How powerful it is!


    With such courage, I''m afraid only the ten empires have such capital.


    On the city wall, looking around, countless soldiers are standing neatly above. These warriors are playing with spears and shields, and their body exudes a sense of and ferocity. Even if they just stand on it, they give people an extremely shocking sense of authority. It is obvious that these soldiers have such ferocious spirit only after a real battle of life and death.


    It''s no wonder that the army of the Germanic empire is victorious. Now when he personally feels this breath from a close distance, Qin Shaojie also sighs in his heart that he is really not an ordinary and simple person who can manage the army to this level! This army is not only in youzong, but also in the nine domains and three gates.


    The gate in front of man, such as Qin Shaojie, is the south gate. The soldiers guarding here are obviously stronger on the wall. The weakest breath is the peak of Zhenwu territory, and the first two are the breath of Sanling territory. If such strength was comparable to the elders of some families in the lower dynasties, I didn''t expect that it was only the army guarding the city in the Germanic empire.


    It can be seen from this that the Germanic empire is strong to what level.


    There are not a few people who come and go in and out of the imperial capital. They are close to each other and make trouble. When they go in and out, they all converge their breath. They dare not have the slightest disrespect for these soldiers in their eyes. Even those powerful people and people with high status dare not be presumptuous in front of these soldiers.


    After all, these things are not strong in their eyes, let alone high status, but behind the soldiers is the army, the most powerful force in the Germanic empire! In recent years, the territory of the Japanese Empire was expanded. If it were not for these powerful soldiers, it would not have been as powerful as today''s Japanese Empire. Therefore, the army and soldiers have great glory in the Japanese Empire.


    The army is under the direct management of the emperor of the Empire. Once you get into trouble with these troops, it means fighting against the emperor.


    Even if you lend them ten courage, these people dare not.


    Qin Shaojie, Xiao Qi and Han Feng also entered the imperial capital with the crowd.


    Having entered the imperial capital, the bustling buildings, the crowded crowd and the roaring sound all highlight the prosperity of the imperial capital. Under such a situation, even Xiao Qi nodded, and Han Feng didn''t see such a battle. He held Qin Shaojie''s hand tightly for fear of dispersing among the endless stream of people.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also conveniently led Xiao Qi and looked at the crowd.


    Holding Qin Shaojie''s hand, Xiao Qi also trembled, and then his face glittered with crimson, but he still didn''t get rid of Qin Shaojie''s generous palm and let him walk forward like this!


    Qin Shaojie is not familiar with the Japanese Empire, and it is even more difficult to identify the direction if he is a big imperial capital. Therefore, Qin Shaojie has to ask the people around him. This situation is also very common. After all, most of them are not imperial capital people, and many imperial capital people can''t fully understand it.


    Entering the imperial capital, Qin Shaojie also hurriedly asked the address left by the fat middle-aged man, because it was where he escorted Han Feng this time. No matter how, he always needs to be honest.


    Fortunately, what the middle-aged man wrote on the paper seems not difficult to find.


    After wandering around the imperial capital for several hours, Qin Shaojie finally appeared in Ziyun pavilion with Xiao Qi and Han Feng!


    Ziyun Pavilion is located in the depths of the imperial capital, and the surroundings are relatively quiet. It''s not difficult to find Ziyun Pavilion in the alleys, but when they appear here, the excited color on Qin Shaojie''s face solidifies slightly. Maybe Han Feng didn''t notice it, and Xiao Qi didn''t see it, But Qin Shaojie saw at a glance that the Ziyun pavilion was not angry. It seemed that no one had lived in it for a long time.


    However, he still knocked on the door of Ziyun Pavilion, and there was no reply after a long time.


    An old man opposite Ziyun Pavilion opened the door and told Qin Shaojie and others that no one had lived in Ziyun Pavilion for a long time. It seems like a year or two.


    The old man''s words made Han Feng suddenly soft and paralyzed on the ground. After waiting for a long time, he finally arrived at the imperial capital of the Germanic Empire and found Ziyun Pavilion, but he didn''t expect this result.


    The emotion repressed in my heart finally completely collapsed and fluctuated. Tears kept flowing. I couldn''t find my brother. Who would solve the crisis in the family? If you can''t find your brother, what''s the purpose and significance of your journey this time.


    Looking at Han Feng like this, Qin Shaojie shook his head, but still looked at Xiao Qi. Then holding Han Feng, he jumped into Ziyun Pavilion. Indeed, many places are covered with dust. It seems that no one has lived for a long time


    Ziyun Pavilion is a quadrangle like structure. In addition to the ashes, it also looks quite messy. This mess doesn''t seem to be the chaos caused by a long time, but it seems to have been smashed.


    "Your brother is here, but others know?"


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was obviously destroyed here, but after looking for a circle, he didn''t find any other useful clues. Qin Shaojie squatted down and asked Han Feng in a deep voice.


    At this time, Han Feng also restrained his emotions, but shook his head.


    The Ziyun Pavilion knows only three or five people, and the middle-aged man must be one of them. In addition, he is his father, grandfather and the elder of the family. Even he knows this place from the mouth of a middle-aged man.


    They are all loyal people, and it is absolutely impossible to reveal their brother''s residence.


    But if someone didn''t find here, everything here wouldn''t make sense.


    Is there an accident with my brother?


    At the thought of this, Han Feng''s face is white. Even if he dies, his brother can''t die, because the whole prophet family still depends on his brother to put things right.


    "Do you have any way to contact your brother?"


    With a frown, Qin Shaojie also asked in a deep voice. The middle-aged man didn''t leave any useful clues before, so Qin Shaojie didn''t know what other ways to contact his brother besides this way.


    "Blood perception, our prophet family has blood perception. Within a certain range, we can sense the people."


    Speaking of this, Han Feng sat on the ground and began to feel his surroundings after his eyes were slightly closed. Unfortunately, he still didn''t feel anything for a long time.


    Perhaps Han Feng is too small, his strength is low and his perception range is limited.


    But such failures also lowered his mood again.


    He never thought that he could not find his brother here, and he didn''t know where he would go if he couldn''t find his brother in this strange imperial capital.


    "Come with us first. It''s not urgent to find your brother."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was also quite helpless. He didn''t even think of this possibility. However, it is unreasonable to leave Han Feng here alone. After all, he inherited the favor of the prophet family in his previous life.

 Chapter 398

    After leaving Ziyun Pavilion, Qin Shaojie also took Xiaoqi and Han Feng to another place in the imperial capital, which was not elsewhere. It was in the Dayan dynasty that he gently told Qin Shaojie that the Jingjue auction would be held in the branch of the Germanic empire


    Today''s Jingjue auction is also growing more and more under the gentle management. Both the financial strength and the strength of internal martial artists are far from what Qin Shaojie could compare when he was in the Dayan Dynasty.


    However, the Jingjue auction is still quite insignificant in the imperial capital. It even took Qin Shaojie a lot of thought and asked many people to find it in the imperial capital.


    "It should be here."


    Stop and look at the small shop in front of you. A huge pawn word is immediately introduced into your eyes. It is obviously a pawn shop, but the rise of the pawn shop is the word "Jingjue", which makes Qin Shaojie sure that there is no wrong place here.


    When the three entered the pawnshop, there were not many people, even some clean people. Only a few people came here occasionally, but most of them resisted things here, and Qin Shaojie saw that the value of these things was not very high.


    It seems that doing business in the imperial capital is really a bit troublesome, but think about it. It''s not just the Jingjue auction. I''m afraid that the forces of dozens or even more dynasties around are setting up flags and benchmarking in the imperial capital one after another. Only in this way can we slowly gain a firm foothold in the imperial capital. Otherwise, it is unrealistic to try to ascend to the sky step by step here.


    "Three little friends, I don''t know what you want to block here."


    As the three of them turned and looked around in the inner room, they immediately saw a warm looking middle-aged man who hurriedly came to entertain. The middle-aged man was a little fat and followed suit. It seemed to take a lot of strength, but it seemed to make people feel closer.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also took out a palm sized jade plate from his waist. The jade plate was beautifully carved, even emitting a faint fragrance that men should not have, and there were two words Hao Ran on it, which was absolutely exquisite.


    Looking at the jade plate, Xiao Qi also gave a cold hum. It was obvious that he was a smart man. From the jade plate, he smelled a faint fragrance unique to women. In this regard, Qin Shaojie is also very helpless. This is indeed a gentle personal thing, and only this one. But the jade card was never given to anyone except Wenya, and Wenya gave the jade card to Qin Shaojie, which is enough to show the weight of Qin Shaojie in his heart.


    "Please follow me."


    Seeing the jade plaque, the gentle smile on the middle-aged man''s face also stopped suddenly. Immediately, a dignified and serious look appeared on his face. He bowed slightly to Qin Shaojie and asked Qin Shaojie to go to the inner room.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie did not doubt that there was him. With Xiao Qi and Han Feng, he followed the middle-aged man towards the inner room.


    After entering it, Qin Shaojie found that there was a hole in it. The space inside was much larger than that outside. It was a re examination courtyard, quite open. The middle-aged man knocked on the door when he stayed Qin Shaojie and others to the deepest place, and immediately went in. It didn''t take long to come out and invite Qin Shaojie and others in.


    "I''m Yu Jianfeng. I don''t know if my little friends and relatives are coming. Don''t blame me for welcoming you far away."


    In the house, a white haired old man saw that Qin Shaojie also got up and saluted Qin Shaojie respectfully. Qin Shaojie was also quite surprised. He quickly returned the salute. After all, he was not gentle after all, but it can be seen that gentle was also in place for personnel management. But what Qin Shaojie doesn''t know is that the jade card is also divided into several types. Wenya handed the personal jade card and the highest grade jade card to Qin Shaojie. Seeing the jade card is like Wenya himself. Qin Shaojie can decide anything here!


    Otherwise, Yu Jianfeng, the old man in charge, would not be so polite to Qin Shaojie.


    "Kid Qin Shaojie, this time he mainly came here to get some help from Jingjue auction." Qin Shaojie is not the kind of person who turns seven and eight. At present, he is also straight to the point, but he has not introduced Xiao Qi and Han Feng around him.


    Hearing the name of Qin Shaojie, Yu Jianfeng stood up again and bowed his hands slightly at Qin Shaojie. He was quite surprised when he heard a middle-aged man say that a young man was holding a gentle personal jade card. After all, he knew the elegance very well. Most people are not qualified to get this jade card. He was quite curious about Qin Shaojie''s identity, But Qin Shaojie''s self-report also made him realize.


    In today''s Dayan Dynasty, only Qin Shaojie is qualified to let Wenya take out this jade medal! This name has long been heard in the Dayan Dynasty. As long as people in the communication circle have a little knowledge, they have heard the name of Qin Shaojie in the Dayan Dynasty. It is almost impossible for the younger generation to find better disciples than Qin Shaojie.


    In addition, the relationship between Qin Shaojie and Jingjue auction has always been quite close, as well as the private relationship between Qin Shaojie and Wenya, the emergence of this jade plaque is also logical.


    It''s embarrassing to see Yu Jianfeng''s politeness and respect for Qin Shaojie. After all, he didn''t come here to enjoy the courtesy treatment.


    "I will never refuse within my ability."


    Today, even if Qin Shaojie doesn''t have this jade card, Yu Jianfeng will give it all to help him. Besides, there is still a jade card. After all, in the Dayan Dynasty, I don''t know how many princes and nobles want to have a relationship with Qin Shaojie. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie disappeared in the Dayan Dynasty a year ago. Many people are guessing where Qin Shaojie went, Now it seems that the Dayan Dynasty can no longer meet the needs of Qin Shaojie.


    But it seems that the Dayan Dynasty can''t give Qin Shaojie what he wants in such a big world.


    Just as Qin Shaojie''s voice was freezing, Xiao Qi on one side also smiled. Immediately, he got up with Han Feng and walked towards the outside of the inner room. Seeing that the middle-aged man was also an intelligent man, he slowly said to Yu Jianfeng that he would take Xiao Qi around. Immediately, the three people left. Only Qin Shaojie and Yu Jianfeng were left in the room.


    "This matter may be a little troublesome. I want to find something in the imperial family of the Germanic empire."


    With a slight frown, Qin Shaojie also said it seriously. As soon as this sentence came out, Yu Jianfeng was also nervous. Although they had operated here for more than half a year, they were still insignificant in the Germanic empire. They could not even maintain this pawnshop for more than half a year without the continuous support of resources from the auction house. Therefore, the development of power here has been quite slow.


    Of course, they also understand this situation. After all, this is the Germanic empire. Without a foundation, it takes enough time and resources to take root here. However, they also collected a lot of information in the pawnshop, which can be regarded as a certain receipt.


    I just didn''t expect that the requirements put forward by Qin Shaojie almost completely exceeded Yu Jianfeng''s ability, even beyond the ability of Jingjue auction.


    The imperial palace of the Germanic empire is so tightly guarded that there are not only countless three spiritual realms, but also many Diyuan realms, and even the powerful existence of the realm of life and death. For so many years, although it is still occasionally heard that someone broke into the Imperial Palace, it has never been heard that someone really entered it.


    The imperial family is the most important place in the Germanic empire. Not to mention Qin Shaojie, even if he came to Shengyan college on Sunday, it is absolutely impossible to really enter it.


    What''s more, Qin Shaojie not only wants to enter it, but also wants to find something in it, which is almost even more difficult.


    Unless the Germanic empire is willing, it is almost impossible.


    In this regard, Yu Jianfeng also showed embarrassment on his face. Qin Shaojie''s requirement is really too strict.


    It''s no surprise to Qin Shaojie like Yu Jianfeng. If the Japanese Empire is so easy to enter, it doesn''t deserve the name of the powerful existence of one of the so-called ten empires.


    "Do you have any news of such a thing?"


    On second thought, Qin Shaojie also took out a piece of paper from Najie. The things painted on it were the strange things Qin Shaojie had seen for Mufeng.


    After taking over the end formwork carefully, Yu Jianfeng also nodded with some uncertainty after a long time.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie was also happy and hurriedly asked.


    "This thing looks quite strange. If it''s the body, I haven''t seen it, but its outline is the same as that I''ve seen on the notice of the Germanic empire before. Not only I, but many imperial people have seen it."


    It turned out that this thing had appeared on the notice of the Germanic empire. The content of the notice was that the crown prince of the Germanic empire was going to pray at the sun moon altar at the end of this month, and the things held by the crown prince in the notice were very similar to those in the portrait of Qin Shaojie.


    Sun Moon altar?


    As for Qin Shaojie''s question, Yu Jianfeng is not surprised. It is not that many people in the Japanese Empire don''t know about the sun moon altar, but it is clear that the sun moon altar is a blessing place built by the Japanese Empire. The Japanese Empire is proud of many dynasties. In addition to the strong strength of the imperial people and the continuous war over the years, another extremely important reason is the good weather.


    It is precisely because of the good weather in the past century that the people of the Germanic empire are proud to live and work in peace and contentment, and can make the Germanic Empire go out without worries.


    Over time, there was an unwritten rule in the Germanic empire that the crown prince needed to pray in the Sun Moon Lake every three years!


    At that time, everyone can participate, of course, including countless strong people.


    Qin Shaojie naturally affirmed that the object in the painting must be in the Japanese Empire. After all, Kui Dian helped himself to prove it, but now the problem is how to get it out of the hands of the Japanese Empire.


    It''s obviously unwise to rob by force, but it doesn''t seem to be a simple thing to outwit.


    "But this time the sun moon altar prayed, I''m afraid it was not as smooth as in previous years. Even during this period, the whole emperor was surging with dark waves."


    When he said this, Yu Jianfeng''s voice was also lowered, while Qin Shaojie showed a curious look on his face.


    "It seems that the emperor of the Germanic empire is about to die, and the deadline should be approaching. The dispute over the throne has already erupted in the imperial court. The crown prince is incompetent, and many princes are also gearing up. Even there has been news that this prayer for the sun moon altar is a test."


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink slightly. If the news is true, it may be an opportunity for Qin Shaojie. After all, the more chaos, the more likely you are to find opportunities in it.


    "Please also help me collect all the news of praying at the end of the month. The more detailed it is, the better. In addition, prepare a panorama of the imperial capital and a map of defensive strength for me. At the same time, if you can, help me recruit some strong people. It''s best to have the presence of the local environment level."


    "Don''t worry, these expenses will be subsidized by sister Wenya."


    At this time, such a big plan also gradually came up in Qin Shaojie''s mind.


    (throughout September, we finally completed the daily shift of 42000 words per day according to the original commitment!!! This month, thank you for your flowers, your reward and your support!!! Longmonkey never thought that he could really last for a whole month, but fortunately, he survived in the end. Looking back, the whole September is basically There are 380000 words updated in October, which may not be the most diligent, but it is the most in the years when Longhou has written books. For the update in October, it is guaranteed that 10000 words will be updated every day and break out from time to time!!! Longhou guarantees that the total update will not disappoint you!!! Here, I wish you a happy National Day in advance!!!)

 Chapter 399

    The Jingjue auction during this period seems to be the same as usual, but everyone is secretly carrying out the task arranged by Yu Jianfeng. Immediately, a steady stream of news gathered in the Jingjue auction and finally fell into the hands of Qin Shaojie.


    In addition, Mr. Yu also took the initiative to find the so-called reliable strong people in Qin Shaojie''s mouth. He didn''t know what Qin Shaojie needed these warriors to do, but he knew that he must find a strict mouth, because he vaguely felt that this matter must be related to the imperial family of the Germanic Empire. Don''t say that they didn''t dare to intervene in the auction, Even the Dayan Dynasty dare not touch it.


    When everything was going on in an orderly way, there were two people in the imperial capital, and their goal was to go straight to the Jingjue auction. These two people were not others, but ye Lao and Gao Lao!


    After Qin Shaojie left the Dayan Dynasty, they broke through the customs. It''s a pity that they still didn''t meet Qin Shaojie in the Dayan Dynasty, but fortunately, they told the two elders about Qin Shaojie''s itinerary


    Today, both of them have reached the Diyuan realm. Although they are only in the early stage, they are very different from the three spirits realm. All this is because of Qin Shaojie. If it were not for Qin Shaojie, they might be imprisoned at the level of the spirit sea realm until they die.


    Finally, both ye Lao and Gao Lao are ready to leave for the Germanic empire. Maybe others don''t know, but they understand that the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the Germanic empire is quite tense. After all, the large array arranged by the Germanic empire in the Dayan Dynasty was destroyed by Qin Shaojie, and there are not a few strong people of the Germanic Empire who died in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    If he is found in the Germanic Empire this time, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie will be in constant trouble. Although Qin Shaojie has strong means, they are also quite worried. Coupled with the improvement of the strength of Diyuan territory, ye and Gao also decided to go to the Japanese Empire. Since Qin Shaojie chose to get gentle help, they must be able to help Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie was also very excited about the emergence of Ye Lao and Gao Lao. At the beginning, because of the tight schedule, he didn''t specially greet Ye Lao and Gao Lao. Now they come at this time, which is undoubtedly a great help to Qin Shaojie.


    After all, this time, if there were no trustworthy people around him, Qin Shaojie really didn''t dare to do it easily.


    Ye Lao and Gao Lao naturally met Xiao Qi. At present, they also looked at each other. They naturally saw Xiao Qi two years ago. At that time, outside the ancient ruins Huya mountain, they just saw Xiao Qi, but they didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to be with Xiao Qi this time.


    It seems that Qin Shaojie can be mixed in youzong, but he thought youzong had sent strong people to help Qin Shaojie secretly, but finally he disappointed ye and Gao.


    But now they are quite satisfied to see that Qin Shaojie''s strength has risen to the peak of Linghai territory. If so, it is only a matter of time for Qin Shaojie to set foot in Yuanjing. During this time, Gao was itchy, so he had to compete with Qin Shaojie. Ye was happy to see how Qin Shaojie had been promoted. However, this experiment surprised them. In a hurry, Gao just managed to make ten moves in Qin Shaojie''s hand. Although Gao Lao was just a place to set foot in Yuan Dynasty, he was still surprised by his defeat.


    Although Gao Lao still has no cards, they also know that Qin Shaojie has reservations.


    Seeing Gao Lao''s low interest, Qin Shaojie hurriedly apologized, but what they didn''t know was that Qin Shaojie still kept his hand. Otherwise, five moves would be enough to win Gao Lao. Today''s Qin Shaojie''s combat effectiveness can no longer be measured by an ordinary realm. Even in the middle of the land yuan realm, he has the strength of a war, not to mention the senior old man who has just set foot in the early stage of the land yuan realm.


    But they were also very happy to see the improvement of Qin Shaojie''s strength.


    In this wonderful auction, Qin Shaojie competed with Ye Shaojie about the art of refining medicine whenever he had time. Of course, it was Qin Shaojie''s guidance. Now ye has been able to refine four pills. Although there is still a long way to go from the five pill refiner, Ye has been immersed in it for decades, and it is impossible to really give up the road of refining medicine, He still hopes to refine five pill in his lifetime.


    However, Qin Shaojie secretly said in his heart that if old Ye continues in his current state, maybe he is qualified to compete with the hall elders and even the hall Lord in refining medicine. After all, even the Tang and Qin Dynasties are only six grade herbalists.


    Although the six product medicine refiner is good, he is not good in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    If it really reaches the seventh grade or even the eighth grade, it is enough to make Qin Shaojie respect. As for the so-called Jiupin medicine refiner, even Qin Shaojie has never seen alive, but only heard it in some rumors. As for whether there is really a nine grade herbalist, no one knows.


    As for Gao Lao, he seems to be very close to Han Feng. Although Han Feng is only six years old, he is quite cautious. For ordinary people, he can''t even talk to each other. He hardly talks to anyone except Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi, but Han Feng seems to have a natural sense of closeness to Gao Lao.


    Gao Lao was also very happy about this, and Gao Lao also noticed that Han Feng''s talent was good. Even if he was not a top talent, he also exceeded most people and began to teach Han Feng to practice.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie found that Han Feng seemed to have no foundation in cultivation, and he didn''t know why when he was in the prophet family, the elders of the prophet family were hard to teach. After all, even if the prophet family was lonely, it was not comparable to an ordinary family.


    Time is like this. More than half a month has passed, and people look more and more nervous as time goes by, because they know that Qin Shaojie''s action is to pray at the sun moon altar a few days later.


    "Are you in Diyuan state and seven in Sanling state? I''m old."


    He took a series of lists from Yu Jianfeng''s hands and recited the above names and matched strength realm. Qin Shaojie also thanked Yu with both hands. Although the quantity is small and the strength is not high, it is better than nothing for Qin Shaojie now.


    Moreover, he knew that Mr. Yu had tried his best in this. After all, the foundation here was unstable. It was not easy to find the strong and reliable. In addition, Mr. Gao and Mr. Ye were already four fighters in the territory of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Such combat effectiveness is not weak.


    As for Yu Jianfeng''s hope to join the Jingjue auction, after all, these people are not weak and absolutely loyal, but Qin Shaojie finally refused. In his opinion, this is a gentle layout and can never be exposed and destroyed by his own actions.


    Moreover, if the critical moment comes, Yu and others can provide them with shelter and transfer channels.


    Yu Jianfeng didn''t insist much on this. Qin Shaojie can see through some things, and he can see through them.


    Recently, Jingjue auction has been collecting information about the sun moon altar, and even sorting out the map of the whole imperial capital, which has aroused the vigilance of some people. If they do it again, I''m afraid they can''t hide it. It''s not a bad thing to be silent now.


    Later, Yu Jianfeng also handed over the map of the whole imperial capital and the defensive array map to Qin Shaojie. The records are quite detailed. Except that the Imperial Palace in the imperial capital cannot be clearly marked, other data and information are very complete.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie is most concerned about the defense and power distribution map of the imperial capital. After all, once it is exposed, Qin Shaojie needs to find the best shortcut to leave the imperial capital.


    All the materials were sorted out, but the dignified color on Qin Shaojie''s face was stronger. Under the current situation, it was obviously difficult to make a shot at the sun moon altar. Without saying anything else, even the first layer of defense there could not be really broken through.


    It seems that in the end, I''m afraid I still need the help of the so-called struggle between princes to have a certain opportunity.


    "I did a night divination. Someone was looking for you, or I should have found your presence."


    At this time, Han Feng outside also walked into the house and whispered in Qin Shaojie''s ear.


    This sentence also made Qin Shaojie nervous. Then he looked at Han Feng and saw Han Feng''s flickering and uneasy look. Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and said thank you to Han Feng.


    Han Feng is a prophet. No matter how he practices, one thing is certain that he must have inherited some characteristics and abilities of the prophet family. Being able to predict is obviously one of them.


    This is what Han Feng said to himself for the first time.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid no one would pay attention to Han Feng. After all, he is only six years old. But Qin Shaojie found that Han Feng''s face was a little pale. This paleness was not due to the spread of toxins on his body, but because of excessive energy consumption.


    Obviously, he may have stayed up all night and was divining for himself.


    He may not be sure that he can divine the news, but Qin Shaojie is quite clear. He has tried his best.


    Moreover, this possibility does not mean No.


    In the Germanic Empire, few people knew themselves, but if they had to find one, only the one who had fought against them in the ancient ruins.


    ......


    (today''s update is slow. Sorry. It''s three watch today. Tomorrow''s update is also in the afternoon and evening. We also have a little rest on national day. I wish you a happy National Day!)

 Chapter 400

    When I was in the imperial capital, I inadvertently got the blessing meeting of the sun moon altar.


    On this day, almost the entire imperial capital''s families and forces took action. After all, the triennial blessing meeting, even in the imperial capital, is not a small event. The crown prince presided over it personally, and countless strong people went out to have a grand life.


    Under such circumstances, many strong people will appear. On the one hand, it is to give the royal family and the crown prince a face. After all, no matter what, it is the world of the imperial family of the Germanic empire. On the other hand, it is also to make more strong people.


    The sun moon altar is located in the northeast of the imperial capital. It is said that there was a magical landscape of the same brightness of the sun and moon in this direction. The so-called is to build the place of praying here, and it is named the sun moon altar, which implies that heaven and earth are of the same virtue and the sun and moon are concentric. Pray again to ensure the strength and prosperity of the Germanic Empire to the greatest extent. Even there are rumors that the place taken by the sun moon altar is the original prophet family, which also participated in it.


    But the time is too long, and the royal family has never taken the initiative to mention it, so few people really know it.


    The whole building around the sun moon altar is quite flat and open. There are no other buildings in the thousands of feet of flat land except the hard floor. However, today, such open land is already surrounded by people from the imperial capital and even other dynasties.


    These people have restrained their breath. Even if they were arrogant and arrogant in other places in the past, they can''t keep a low profile as much as possible at this time. This is the sun and moon altar, and it is a triennial blessing meeting. If someone makes some moths here, they will inevitably suffer the crazy blow of the whole Germanic empire.


    How many people can really bear the pressure of the Germanic Empire?


    Among the countless crowds, the crowd was crowded, but it was found in the front. At this time, Qin Shaojie''s figure was also caught in it. However, Qin Shaojie deliberately changed his face with Xuanli. If he didn''t know Qin Shaojie very well, he was unlikely to recognize him at all.


    In addition to Qin Shaojie, Xiao Qi, ye Laogao and others are also scattered in different places, and behind them are some dead men recruited by Yu Jianfeng.


    Before long, the crowd became noisy, and then saw a road scattered automatically within the crowd. In the appearance of this road, a string of human figures also flickered.


    These people are all protected by gold nobles, holding steel guns, and powerful evil spirits also escape. Under the fluctuation of this breath, the faces of many people around also changed slightly. Immediately, the footsteps also retreated a little. There was a color of fear in their eyes, looking at hundreds of soldiers.


    Those who have eyesight or have a little knowledge of the Germanic Empire know that the soldiers of the golden nobles are the Royal armor of the netherworld of the Germanic empire. It is said that those who can become the Royal armor are qualified to enter them after at least ten battles on the battlefield and have experienced several death formations. They don''t know how much blood they have on their hands, They had won brilliant victories, and some of them fought back in desperate circumstances, helping the Empire win great victories.


    Their almost substantive killing intention and the frightening forest cold intention in the pupils in their armor are enough to prove that those rumors are true. Those who can enter the Royal armor are all first-class experts. Although a single strength may not be strong, it is said that hundreds of Royal armor shot together and formed a strong fighting force, which is enough to kill a warrior in the Spirit Lake area, and even those in the spirit sea area should avoid the edge for the time being.


    If the Royal armor of thousands of troops is enough to frighten or even kill a powerful existence of Diyuan territory.


    This shows how powerful the golden armor is. Whether on the battlefield or elsewhere, they are absolute kings.


    Every blessing meeting will send soldiers with gold armor, which shows the importance of the whole imperial dynasty.


    Hundreds of gold armor were scattered around the sun moon altar, showing a circle to wrap it. Immediately, the spear in his hand was fiercely inserted into the earth, and then he stopped talking, and even held his breath. Such action planning was unified. It seemed that he could do it only after withstanding excellent training.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes as like as two peas of gold armor, and his pupils are slightly shrinking. He can see that these soldiers are made up of certain orders, even their strength is almost the same. It is the peak of Zhenwu, and there is not a single spiritual realm. This situation is not like the real strength of the Germanic Empire, and the realm is exactly the same, even the breath is very similar. Obviously, this is specially selected by the Germanic empire. The more the strength is the same and the breath is similar, the more conducive it is to construct a powerful array.


    The atmosphere of the sun moon altar is not high, but it barely rises from the ground and stands up for about half a meter. Step by step, if you like, you can even jump gently to step on the sun moon altar.


    When Qin Shaojie arrived, he found that the diameter of the moon altar was quite large, and there were all kinds of strange patterns around it. These patterns were not owned by the current Empire, but some strange patterns that Qin Shaojie had seen in his last life. So Qin Shaojie is sure that this must be an array, but he doesn''t know what the circulation of this array means.


    As for the place where the spear of hundreds of gold armor is mercilessly inserted, it is the eye around this array!


    Everything is quite exquisite, not random.


    It seems that the so-called blessing meeting is not to fool people or mystify, but to really do something important.


    Before long, I felt a strong breath emanating from the channel where the crowd retreated and dispersed again. The ten strong people also walked out. The strong breath released by these strong people made many people feel a strong sense of depression. Even Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled at this time!


    These people are all three spiritual realms, and even three strong people in Diyuan realm


    Such strength is worthy of the Germanic empire. If it is placed in the Dayan Dynasty, what a powerful role the three strong men in the land and Yuan territory are. It is almost impossible for them to appear together.


    Moreover, in addition to the strong existence of the three land element levels, there must be some strong people with the same strength hidden in the crowd.


    In the Germanic Empire, Diyuan territory is far from being a real top power. Even in Diyuan territory, there are many powerful existence in the middle and later stages, which is the foundation and strength of an empire.


    Of course, even if the Germanic Empire really only sent such strong guards this time, no one dared to destroy it easily. After all, once you disturb the whole blessing assembly, you should be prepared for the anger of the Germanic empire!


    At that time, the real empire will be angry, floating corpses thousands of miles!


    "Welcome the prince!"


    At this time, when the ten strong men appeared in front of the sun moon altar, they also turned around and immediately knelt down in front of the sun moon altar. Hundreds of gold armor also knelt down on one knee. The low voice sounded like a dull noise in the crowd. As soon as the word prince appeared, tens of thousands of people present also blinked their eyes and shocked their hearts, Immediately, they looked at the channel that flashed. Where was it? At this time, a man who looked about in his early twenties was pacing!


    The man''s speed is not fast, but every step gives people a sense of oppression from the heart. His breath is not even weaker than the strong one before. Under a slight perception, he is the real strong one in the land and Yuan environment!


    In his early twenties, his strength reached Diyuan state, which is enough to show that his talent is unusual. Earlier, it was rumored that the crown prince''s talent is a spirit with eight stripes!


    If so, it is also very possible that the prince will grow into a state of life and death in the future.


    The prince''s eyebrow was like a scabbard, his eyes were bright, and he walked quite steadily at every step. Although he was only the Prince now, a sense of emperor''s spirit that the emperor had just possessed was barely formed on him, and even gave people a kind of dragon and Tiger Leaping spirit, which slowly escaped behind him.


    At this time, people kneel on their knees. This is a necessary etiquette in the Germanic empire! If you don''t kneel when you see the prince and the emperor, it''s a capital crime!


    Qin Shaojie''s Qin Shaojie is just like everyone else. When he kneels down, his eyes are secretly looking at the prince. If there is no accident, the blessing must be on the prince!


    Take a deep breath and suppress the inner fluctuation. Qin Shaojie also suppresses his own breath as much as possible, making him look like an ordinary person. Because Qin Shaojie hasn''t felt the breath of his old friends at this time, he won''t do it easily.


    The Prince did not care about the kneeling of the people. All this was too common in his view. There was no fluctuation in his face. He didn''t care about it at all. He only had the sun moon altar in his eyes.


    The prince, dressed in silk and satin, inlaid with gold and jade, is noble and full of the breath of the superior. In front of the moon altar this day, his steps come to a slow stop.


    At the moment when his body stopped, dozens of strong men in front of him also moved away one after another, giving the prince a channel to enter the sun moon altar!


    At this time, the prince also knelt down on his knees and threw himself into the ground, which also shows the prince''s inner respect for the sun and moon altar!


    Then slowly, the guards and tens of thousands of onlookers also got up one after another!


    At this time, the prince''s handprint was shocked, a light flickered, and then a dark place appeared in the palm of his hand!


    With the appearance of this thing, Qin Shaojie was finally manic!


    Old friend, long time no see!

 Chapter 401

    His eyes were fixed on the black object in the prince''s hand. It was about three feet long, narrow in the middle and wide at both ends.


    This thing has been in the Germanic empire for hundreds or even thousands of years, but no one knows what it is, but the ancestors of the Germanic Empire all said that it is a real treasure of heaven and earth and can never leave the outside world.


    Over time, it was also regarded as a sacrifice in the dynasty by the successive dynasties of the Germanic empire. Some people tried to get it from the hands of the Germanic Empire, but they ended up in vain.


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie also forcibly suppresses the fluctuation in his heart. Although his mind has become peaceful for so many years, it is difficult for Qin Shaojie to calm down when he sees that this is a treasure that has lost its luster.


    At a glance, he can be sure that this is the old friend he needs to look for this time. When Qin Shaojie was young, he held him in his hand and accompanied him all the way to kill strong enemies. It is precisely because of this old friend that he made himself famous in the nine domains! Unfortunately, when Qin Shaojie really became a saint, he sealed the old friend, and even never really touched him since then.


    If I could keep him around, maybe I wouldn''t be so embarrassed under the original war. If I had not been so arrogant and conceited, I might not have ended up in a disastrous defeat.


    But no matter what, now Qin Shaojie looks at the things in his hands and his eyes are firm. No matter what, this time he will take the old friend away and let him accompany him to fight again in the world!


    This is a powerful weapon that even the nine domains want to compete for, but now it has lost its luster. In addition to some symbolic significance for six years, this powerful weapon is no longer rich in the glory of the past. Perhaps this state is not what his old friends want to see.


    The light that really belongs to him is not the so-called bullying heaven and earth, but the battlefield!


    At the beginning, I didn''t know how many strong people drank and hated in the hands of their old friends. His life was a real life baptized by blood! His life should even bloom, so that the three gates of the nine domains are a life of fear and awe.


    He could have done it, but he finally gave up the chance! Since he chose to start over in this life, Qin Shaojie wanted to take him away and give him the glory he owed in the previous life that should belong to him!


    Holding the black object in his hand, the prince knelt down three times and nine times and walked up to the sun moon altar. Then he appeared in the center of the sun moon altar. He sat cross legged with some very strange mysterious notes in his mouth. Then his eyes closed slightly, he was in a fixed state. Then he saw his arms slowly stretched out and suspended the black object on the top.


    Under such conditions, the surrounding gold armor also brushed together, turned around, and suddenly bit a bloody hole in their tiger''s mouth with their mouth. Under the scattering of a little bloody smell, they saw these dripping blood dripping down to the ground along the long gun in their hands.


    This is to start the array!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also looked at the place where old ye and old Gao and others were, and their eyes were also reflected. Although the power of the sun moon altar in front of them is not weak, it is not as strong as they imagined. Obviously, they still have a certain opportunity to do it.


    As long as Qin Shaojie gives an order, these dead men will immediately take action under the leadership of old ye and old Gao. They will directly break through the array. As long as Qin Shaojie takes that thing from the crown prince at this time, the task is completed.


    Qin Shaojie naturally knows that the golden armor is starting the big array at this time. Once the big array is started enough, it is not easy to break the big array. Even the strong at the level of Diyuan can''t shake it with a full blow.


    If you want to fight, you must fight before the formation of this big array.


    His eyes were fixed on the blood dripping down the long pole. Qin Shaojie was counting silently in his heart. The mysterious power in his body was constantly surging and rolling at this time. Like Qin Shaojie, they were old ye and old Gao. They also took a deep breath at this time. Their eyes had already locked on some martial artists. As long as Qin Shaojie made a move, they could use the power of thunder, First hit some warriors in the three spirits realm and even the Diyuan realm!


    Boom boom!!!


    However, when Qin Shaojie was ready to launch an attack, he heard a series of loud sounds from the sky. Even if he saw that the sky was still clear, at this time, there were dense dark clouds, and a series of thunder and lightning kept shuttling through the thick dark clouds at this moment.


    In such a situation, not only did Qin Shaojie stop the action on his hand, but even the countless onlookers around him were stunned. Immediately, his eyes looked up at the sky with a confused color.


    As for the prince, he also suddenly opened his eyes, and then a sharp color burst out from his eyes. Those gold armor and the strong men brought by the prince also stared around one after another, and a strong breath slowly spread from their bodies. Obviously, they all had an ominous premonition of these unusual changes, Even the opening of the array was temporarily stopped!


    The sudden scene, as long as not a fool knows, something must have happened in it. After all, such phenomena will not occur under normal weather conditions. Since they occur, they are most likely man-made.


    But this is the blessing ceremony of the imperial dynasty of the Germanic empire. Who dares to do anything recklessly? You know, that''s a real capital crime!


    Even in a powerful power, it is impossible to stand the endless anger of the Germanic empire.


    However, no matter how many people guess, the dark clouds eventually become more and more dark. In the end, they cover hundreds of miles over the sky and block out the sun. Even the light becomes a little dark and unclear. Under the repressive atmosphere, tens of thousands of people become quite irritable at this time. The original silence has disappeared. Their intuition tells them that it is very unusual here, There is even a great crisis.


    Boom boom!!! Bang bang!!!!


    Just when they didn''t know how to do it, they saw a series of dazzling lights exploding from the sky. Then those dazzling lights turned into silver dragons, containing crazy power of devouring destruction, and fell straight down.


    This waiting to fall is not a so-called indiscriminate attack, but a violent raid on those golden armor!


    The lightning of the silver dragon contains the power of heaven and earth. Carrying the power of heaven and earth, it immediately disappeared into these gold armor, or even reacted without a gold armor, and its life was directly taken by these silver dragons. If in the past, even if these silver dragons were powerful, they might not be able to easily seize the life of gold armor, but at this time, on the one hand, they were in a hurry. On the other hand, because these armor was originally a conductor, the increased power instantly burned the outer Jiao and inner tender of these gold armor, and died on the spot!


    "Everyone, defend. Everyone dares to step on the sun moon altar and kill it!"


    At this time, the prince finally came back slowly. Under his roar, he saw that all the guards released the breath in his body, and the mysterious forces fluctuated to form visible energy armor to protect them against the thunder in the sky. They are not fools. At this time, they can see that this must be a premeditated action.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie also hurriedly told old ye and old Huang not to move for the time being. If someone else makes a move at this time, they are happy to pick up a bargain, make a move at the critical moment, and retreat immediately is obviously the best state.


    Just when many gold armor offered their breath, powerful silver dragons also fell from the sky like countless stones. These gestures were like the nine day Galaxy falling from the sky, brightening the surrounding hundred miles. These silver dragons fell with great prestige and power, Rao is the gold armor who summoned their own defense, but at this time, many guards fell and died on the spot.


    Occasionally, a bright light flickered, and the prince''s face was quite ugly at this time. Even if he was stupid, he knew that someone was targeting himself.


    If you leave now, the prayer meeting will be interrupted in your own hands, but if you don''t leave, I''m afraid there will be trouble here.


    "The people shot and smashed all the clouds to me!"


    However, the crown prince was the crown prince after all. Under such a panic situation, he roared again. Even when he saw the gold armor roaring one after another, the powerful Xuanli directly swept away into the sky along their long guns, and countless energy exploded in the black clouds. Then the ten strong people in the three spiritual realms jumped, Directly, it sped towards the sky, and the powerful breath with amazing destructive power landed the attack on those thick black clouds.


    The prince is still not flustered. This is the imperial capital. There is such a big movement. In three minutes at most, the surrounding guards will come. At that time, no matter who arranges such heavy dark clouds and attacks this blessing meeting, he is determined to make the other party pay an absolute heavy price! No matter what the force behind it is, it is impossible for him to let the other side continue to live.


    "The prince is small!"


    But at this time, dozens of figures suddenly emerged from the crowd. These figures fluctuated with an extremely powerful atmosphere. Then they collided with the gold armor and the three spirit realm fighters in the sky. Countless attacks also fell on them in a hurry, further weakening the power of the crown prince.


    In such a situation, even the crown prince was even more determined to kill at this time. The two martial artists in the territory of Di yuan didn''t care about anything else at this time. One rushed to the crown prince and protected him.


    While they were protecting the prince, several powerful breath also locked them at this moment!


    The ultimate goal of these people is the prince!


    It''s just that the crown prince is a warrior at the level of Di yuan territory. It''s not easy to take it down. A big war is also completely unfolded at this moment!


    "Ye Lao, Gao Lao, you two fight with me. Xiao Qi and you take the people away now and are ready to meet us!"


    Seeing that someone had already started on the prince, Qin Shaojie also summoned old ye and old Gao, and then said to Xiao Qi in a deep voice.


    Now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The dark clouds are on the top, and the line of sight has been greatly disturbed. Obviously, there are a group of people who take advantage of the water to fish at this time.


    "Remember, after robbing that thing, you will immediately turn around and leave! Don''t love war!"


    Under the low drink, Qin Shaojie also took the lead in turning into a residual shadow and plundered towards the sun moon altar!

 Chapter 402

    Under the chaotic situation, the destructive force generated by countless attacks exploded in all directions, the harsh collision and sharp sound also swept away, the afterwaves spread, and the surrounding people were completely flustered. At this time, the people also came back. This battle was not a simple attack, but a close planning.


    Tens of thousands of onlookers retreated in all directions, like a tidal wave, and the sound of Huaxiao continued. However, these conditions make the scene chaotic. The afterwaves continue to fall on these innocent people with strong strength. Trampling also occurs from time to time. These chaotic situations increase the number of casualties.


    The most terrible thing is that when the dark clouds are on the top, everyone''s eyes lose their senses. When those lucky people outside try to escape, they find that some strong people have gathered outside. They are making crazy attacks on those fleeing fighters, forcing them to return again and aggravating the chaos on the scene.


    The battle around the sun moon altar is the most intense. These suddenly burst out shadows are powerful fighters. Although gold armor is a choice, it''s a pity that this is not a battlefield. For joint operations, the other party''s hands are almost at the level of three spiritual environments. Under such a great disparity of strength, the people on the crown prince''s side are almost suppressed.


    Later, even the crown prince suffered a great threat. When he saw three Diyuan martial artists attacking the crown prince, the crown prince finally changed his look. At this time, even if he didn''t understand the current situation, he was really a fool. This was obviously a game, a game that wanted to kill himself here!


    No matter whether you can finally retreat, you are the only one who has done this for so many years. Even if you go back alive, you will face the wrath of the holy emperor!


    However, at this time, there is really not much time for him. At present, he is also facing the challenge. The prince is finally a strong person at the level of Di yuan territory. In addition, he has a lot of treasures. Even in the middle of the ordinary Di yuan territory, he is nothing. The battles at the level of Diyuan territory are all battles of life and death. They simply can''t take care of the surrounding people and guards. The afterwaves spread and the destructive force rippled. The powerful collision mysterious force and collision force destroyed a lot of the sun and moon altar.


    The prince is still trying to insist. After all, there is such a big noise here. The strong people of the surrounding Germanic Empire should feel it soon. Unfortunately, three minutes have passed. More than half of his 100 gold armor have been killed and injured, and even a lot of warriors in the sanlingjing have fallen, but there is still no support at this time.


    Under such circumstances, the prince finally appeared flustered. The other party had already arranged everything. He couldn''t wait. At present, under the desperate protection of two Diyuan border warriors, he was ready to flee to the distance.


    Unfortunately, his escape did not succeed after all. The other party spent so much energy. If the prince escaped, wouldn''t everything be in vain? At present, the crown prince has to fight again, and the signals for help are constantly released in the process of fighting.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie and ye Laogao had been lurking around the sun moon altar for a long time. For them, they had almost no influence, but none of them had published a book. They were waiting for Qin Shaojie''s name and found the best time to do it by excellent means.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie on the side of the sun moon altar was also staring at the prince''s battle. During the battle, the prince kept taking the black object in his hand as a defense object. The defense power of the black object was very powerful. Even a full blow at the level of Di yuan territory could not break it at all. It was precisely because of the power of this thing, The crown prince can save himself from danger many times!


    "Prince, I''ll wait to help you!"


    At this time, suddenly, old ye and old Gao got up more and more. Immediately, when the prince avoided each other''s attack, old ye also entangled the place, while old Gao stood beside the prince.


    "Escort the crown prince out of the siege, high officials and high salaries, and make you prosperous!" the sudden appearance of old ye and old Gao made the crown prince look happy. Naturally, he knew that there must be strong people at the local level in the crowd, but no one dared to really intervene. Now he finally saw someone willing to protect himself, and the crown prince was a little relieved.


    Now, as long as you leave the moon altar as soon as possible, everything will be in time.


    In this regard, Gao Lao nodded his head and immediately pulled the crown prince to break through. The appearance of Gao Lao and ye Lao also disrupted the scene. No one thought that someone would protect the crown prince at this time. At this time, several empty voices burst out from the chaotic crowd again, and the breath locked the crown prince.


    This situation made the prince''s face sink again. Unexpectedly, the other party still stayed behind. At present, he also clenched his lips. A sense of anger was released uncontrollably. What kind of cruel person dared to attack himself!


    Once you get out of here today, you will be destroyed by the other party in the future.


    "Prince, I''ll stop them. The prince runs away from the other side!"


    When he felt the powerful breath roaring, Gao also solemnly said to the prince. Under these words, the prince was also moved. At the moment of life and death, it was undoubtedly an act of death to stay and entangle each other. This is the real righteousness.


    "As long as I live, the crown prince will take care of your family in the future!"


    Take a deep breath. The prince''s eyes twinkle and said gratefully. Then he patted his palm on Gao Lao''s shoulder. Then he turned and was ready to leave directly!


    But at this time, Gao Lao''s mouth flashed a strange smile. His palm had already condensed strong energy, which directly turned into an attack and fell on his right arm. The prince was also hurt by the hasty attack, and his palm loosened unconsciously. The black object that he had been holding tightly also fell down. Just when he was ready to take it back, he saw that Gao turned his hand over his shoulder and fell down again. It was not easy for him to exchange the trust of the prince in such a hasty time, Is to find this opportunity.


    Wouldn''t it be a waste of time for him to take the black thing back?


    Feeling the attack of Gao Lao behind him, the prince also had to give up picking up the black thing and fight with Gao Lao.


    At this time, at the moment when the black thing fell, Qin Shaojie''s figure also appeared like lightning. A strong suction directly grasped the black thing, and then even had no time to feel the familiar smell of the old friend, and put it directly after receiving the ring.


    Then a quick long cry spread out from Qin Shaojie''s mouth. Under this sound, old ye and old Gao also had the same speed in their hands, that is, they forced each other to get rid of each other''s entanglement and disappeared into the crowd with Qin Shaojie.


    The prince was ready to chase, but he was stopped by several martial artists who appeared again. His powerful destructive power was almost fatal. If the prince was not wearing armor and could unload most of his attack power, he would have lost his combat power at this time.


    Even so, the current situation is quite unfavorable to the crown prince. If the reinforcements are not available, I''m afraid the crown prince will fall here today.


    After winning, Qin Shaojie also suppressed the inner fluctuation and broke through towards the periphery. His action was quite fast, but he disappeared into the crowd in a few blinks.


    He was already on the edge of the crowd with Ye Lao and others, but looked at some people in black on the edge. At this time, Qin Shaojie was preventing the people present from leaving. At the same time, Qin Shaojie also sent a signal. Xiao Qi and others, who were hidden in the distance, nodded to each other. Even if they saw more than a dozen people in black, they suddenly appeared like ghosts, Then kill all the mysterious people who besieged the crowd, which is to tear a hole on the spot.


    After the tear of the opening, Qin Shaojie also roared. He shouted that these people trapped in the same place rushed away in this direction like a tide, and Qin Shaojie and others were mixed in the crowd and disappeared around the moon altar.


    The suddenly torn opening stunned those in black who had shot before, and at this time, the dark clouds over began to dissipate gradually. Finally, a rapid sound of hoofs resounded over the sun moon altar. The emergence of such a sound made those in black who were still fighting one after another, regardless of others, They all began to retreat around the sun moon altar.


    Seeing this, the Prince did not care to catch up and called everyone on the sun and moon altar. At this time, his face was gloomy and terrible!


    For so many years, no one has dared to treat themselves like this!


    Not long after the mysterious people in black disappeared, the sound of a series of teams shaking the earth also spread, and countless imperial palace guards came in unison. Even some big forces in the imperial capital sent strong ones to rush here at this time.


    But at this time, looking at these reinforcements, the prince''s face was not at all good-looking.


    Now the prince''s complexion is also quite pale, and blood continues to escape from the corners of his mouth. He was injured by the previous battle, and even now his breath is weak


    If it were not for his many means and powerful defense, he would have been a dead man at this time.


    Looking at the forces of many troops and families coming at this time, the prince naturally found that these troops were not quite neat, and even some soldiers in front were still injured.


    As crown princes, I never doubt the wrongs of the Germanic empire. I''m afraid they can''t delay their departure. The greatest possibility is that this wrong is also attacked and blocked from moving forward.


    It takes a quarter of an hour for these troops to arrive. If it is later, the crown prince knows that he must not be able to survive!


    At that time, the murder of the crown prince while praying for blessings will become a big joke of the whole Germanic empire.


    When these troops appeared in front of the prince, they also knelt down together, and the air around the sun moon altar became quite depressed.


    The corpses on the ground and the blood flowing across it all make it very heavy here!


    "Send orders and block the whole imperial capital. No one is allowed to leave without permission!"


    Take a deep breath, and the strong killing intention also flashes out of the prince''s mouth!


    This time the prince is really angry!


    Many people also sighed softly in every corner of the imperial capital, and immediately there was a trace of anxiety on their faces. This time, the imperial capital was afraid of another bloody storm!


    Today is still the third watch. Starting tomorrow, the basic information will be updated every day. Normally, it is the third watch. The time is one watch in the morning, one watch in the afternoon and one watch in the evening. It breaks out from time to time every week. Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 403

    The event at the sun moon altar almost shocked the whole Germanic empire. For a moment, the government and the public shook, and countless officials were involved.


    The whole imperial capital was also blocked, and a large number of troops began to be stationed towards the imperial capital. Countless strong people also entered and besieged the whole imperial capital. No one was allowed to step out of the imperial capital without the orders of the crown prince and the emperor.


    The whole emperor became terrified at this moment, and even dared not easily talk about the sun moon altar world on that day. Some discerning people can also see and plan such events. I''m afraid they are also people with extraordinary means. Even more, they focus their eyes on other princes.


    Now the emperor''s time is approaching, and some people with thoughts are beginning to get active. If they don''t take this opportunity to get some news, I''m afraid they really don''t have any chance. Unfortunately, even if we can guess this possibility, no one dares to speak really.


    Since ancient times, the emperor''s family has been the most difficult to break, and sibling mutilation is also the most direct and frequent. Just choosing to do it at the sun moon altar is almost killing the crown prince, and the other party''s courage is really great.


    Once the action fails, or the whereabouts are leaked, the end will be quite miserable.


    The crown prince is obviously locked in this possibility, and the whole emperor is blocked. Although it is still unable to prevent the real strong from leaving secretly, those people under the territory of Di yuan can''t escape. As long as one is caught, everything can be followed.


    Of course, it''s all because the original crown prince was too confident and conceited. He thought that no one dared to make a bold move to himself in the imperial capital. Unfortunately, he almost lost his life since then.


    "In any case, that thing must be found back. No matter where it is or what price it pays, it must be sent back!"


    At the prince''s residence, the prince''s face was extremely gloomy at this time. As long as he was assassinated alive, he didn''t lose, but he never expected that the other party would take away the black thing in his hand. For so many years, the baby was neither named nor found its special function, but it was enshrined as a royal treasure by the ancestors of the royal family, Now I lost it in my own hands. If it was known by the ancestors of the older generation among the royal family, I''m afraid it would be difficult to keep my crown prince.


    At the thought of this, the prince''s anger rolled up again. It was obvious that the other party''s real goal was to kill himself. The second goal was the black thing. Unexpectedly, he was succeeded by the other party in the end.


    It is less than a month before the emperor leaves the customs, and the crown prince has only one month at most. Otherwise, when the emperor leaves the customs, he knows about it, and the anger is not what the crown prince can bear.


    In the imperial capital, Qin Shaojie, ye Lao and others were also in a hidden courtyard. Under the reminder of Han Feng, Qin Shaojie arranged Ye Lao to buy it alone. If his whereabouts were exposed, at least he would not involve the Jingjue auction. After the operation, Qin Shaojie also dismissed the dead.


    The original recruitment of Yu Jianfeng was quite hidden. No one knew about the Jingjue auction. Even Yu Jianfeng didn''t show up, so there are no sequelae in the Jingjue auction now.


    In the courtyard, a group of five people is also quite quiet. They all converge their breath. At this time, the higher the profile, the easier it is to be stared at. They all understand this truth.


    After Qin Shaojie found his old friend, he also locked himself in the room. Ye Lao and Gao Lao are secretly protecting, while Xiao Qi is playing with Han Feng.


    Of course, I also met the imperial capital''s escort survey on the way. Now you visit one by one and don''t allow anyone suspected to be let go. Under today''s imperial capital, even petty theft is honest, for fear that one will be detained for the crime of attacking and killing the crown prince. Fortunately, after Qin Shaojie and others appeared, Yu Jianfeng arranged a new identity for them, so he also fooled the past without any big problems.


    In the room, Qin Shaojie took out the black thing from Najie. At this time, his eyes also showed some emotion. He didn''t know how long he had not seen this old friend.


    Maybe a thousand years, maybe thousands of years. Hold it in your hand again and feel the warm and cool meaning. It''s a pity that you can''t wake up this old friend by letting your divine consciousness call.


    At this time, what is lying in Qin Shaojie''s hands is more like a piece of steel, with a very heavy weight. It is more than a hundred kilograms of force. Even ordinary adults can''t wave it.


    "Tears and anger, heaven and earth do not exist. Once your glory, in this life, I will really give it to you."


    The palm of his hand rubbed against him. Qin Shaojie named him Cang tears in the last life in order to make him cry in anger!


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know what weapon Cang tears are. This tear is not an ordinary weapon or spirit weapon. In Qin Shaojie''s words, he is only afraid to be a real magic weapon! Because in the last life, he has communicated the soul of tears!


    How many years these tears have been pregnant, even he himself is not clear. He has even experienced countless masters, but only three masters can really awaken his soul, and Qin Shaojie is the third.


    Now the soul of Cang tears is sleeping again, but Qin Shaojie is confident enough to wake up Cang tears again.


    On the surface of these tears, there are strange runes, which seem to have appeared in ancient times. It seems that it was earlier, but even Qin Shaojie of the previous life did not find out what the meaning was. But Qin Shaojie knew the strength of the tears.


    It is hard, not to mention the realm of life and death. Even saints are difficult to leave traces on it. At the beginning, Qin Shaojie even burned it with the fire of magma for three days and three nights, but he did not see the slightest damage to the Cang tears.


    As for its attack power, it looks like there is no bow handle at both ends. The middle position just prevents a person''s hand from entering it. The two ends are like sticks, extending spirally towards both ends.


    But the shape of these tears is far from like this.


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie''s breath also quietly spreads towards the Cang tears along his palm. Under this spread, Qin Shaojie''s mysterious Qi also presents certain rules. He keeps walking according to the runes on the Cang tears. Unfortunately, at the beginning, this wandering can only appear on its surface, and there is no way to enter the Cang tears.


    The enlarged defense force seems that the mysterious Qi can''t enter it at all, but Qin Shaojie is not in a hurry. He is still pregnant and raised with his own mysterious force along its lines


    This is a full seven days of pregnancy! In these seven days, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the consumption of Xuanli in his body, but in the back, his face was pale, but the excited color on his face was more thick.


    Because on the fourth day, Qin Shaojie could obviously feel his Xuanqi and began to enter the body of Cang tears. As long as Xuanli finally completely poured into it, Qin Shaojie could find a way to make the Cang tears recognize the Lord again!


    Sure enough, after seven days, Qin Shaojie''s Xuanli was also completely poured into the tears!


    At present, the black Cang tears also emit bursts of buzzing sound. Under the flickering sound, Cang tears also swing constantly, like a long drought and showers, crazy absorbing the mysterious Qi power in Qin Shaojie''s body!


    After these Xuanqi forces were absorbed, the excited color on Qin Shaojie''s face also reached the extreme, because he felt that with the pouring of these Xuanqi, the connection between himself and the tears was established again. Although it was still very weak, this trend was undoubtedly excellent.


    This Cang tear is a spiritual thing. Even if the soul falls into a deep sleep, it is still not comparable to ordinary weapons and aura. Qin Shaojie is well aware of the habit of Cang tear, and the way of Xuanqi operation is to enter it completely in a way acceptable to Cang tear. That''s why others get tears but can''t really control him.


    Because they don''t know at all, it''s like nourishing the tears with their own metaphysical power.


    However, this seemingly extremely difficult first step, Qin Shaojie, has long been groping out in the last life. In the last life, even if he got the way to establish contact with Cang tears, Qin Shaojie spent three years to really establish contact with him.


    Now the time of seven days has greatly exceeded Qin Shaojie''s expectation.


    Then, when Xuanli could swim freely in the Cang tears, Qin Shaojie also suddenly put his palm on his chest. Immediately, a mouthful of blood was sprayed on the Cang tears. The blood dripping on the black Cang tears was directly absorbed, and the buzzing sound of Cang tears after absorbing blood was even heavier.


    Then Qin Shaojie also extracted a drop of blood essence from his body and dropped it on the groove in his hand. This drop of blood essence disappeared, and the fluctuation of the whole Cang tears reached the extreme. Under the trembling, even the mysterious Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth appeared disorderly changes.


    In this case, ye Lao and Gao Lao, who had been waiting outside, also frowned. Then their complexion sank, and the mysterious force in their body was constantly stirred, because the smell of Cang tears made them feel a great color of fear outside!


    Only Qin Shaojie showed a smile and satisfaction on his face. Although the tears at this time had not awakened his soul, he was finally recognized by Qin Shaojie!


    From then on, unless it''s your own death, the tears can never be owned by others.


    Qin Shaojie also has enough time to wake up the spirit of tears.


    Under the great joy, Qin Shaojie''s new year also made a sudden move. The two ends of Cang tears were transformed into an extremely powerful ability. Then the two ends showed a spiral spread. Under this spread, Cang tears were transformed into a double headed stab!

 Chapter 404

    Tears recognized the Lord, and Qin Shaojie''s long hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    Although the soul of today''s tears has not been awakened in vain, Qin Shaojie has taken it as his own weapon, which is equivalent to adding wings to the tiger.


    It has been half a month since I came out of the inner room from the original Sun Moon altar. Although today''s imperial capital is still in the situation of checking, it is undoubtedly much better than before. At least under normal circumstances, I can freely enter and leave the imperial capital.


    The Jingjue auction did not have any problems. Qin Shaojie and others were also quite safe. Although the Japanese empire made some marks on the tears, it was hard to live Qin Shaojie, so it was directly erased. Otherwise, if the mark was still there, they would have been found.


    "Everything has been arranged. You can leave the imperial capital at any time. I''m afraid you won''t live in peace this year."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie leave the customs, ye Lao was also a little relieved. They don''t know exactly what Qin Shaojie robbed, but the actions that Qin Shaojie can take regardless of such a great risk are enough to see that it is unusual. But old ye and old Gao didn''t bother. Qin Shaojie doesn''t need to be worried about whether he is mentally or temperamentally.


    Qin Shaojie nodded when he heard what ye said. Although he didn''t know what had happened in the imperial capital during the closing period, Qin Shaojie could guess. I''m afraid many people in the imperial capital were caught by the imperial court, but he didn''t know who the group was? Unexpectedly, he chose to wait for blessing, but now it seems that Qin Shaojie still needs to thank them, otherwise it is not a simple thing to recapture Cang tears.


    Even Qin Shaojie is ready to pay some price, but the final situation is fishing along the water. Such good things are rare.


    However, these are not important for Qin Shaojie now. Only when he leaves the imperial capital will he be really safe.


    Otherwise, once exposed, with the strength of several of them now, it is impossible to leave safely. The imperial capital is the imperial capital of the Germanic empire. There are countless strong people, and the level of life and death is also different.


    "Are you sure you feel your brother''s breath?"


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie also found that Han Feng looked wrong. When asked, he found that Han Feng noticed his brother''s breath around these days. This breath is very strange, which is the original fluctuation from the blood. It is said that this is a unique means possessed by the prophet family.


    Now the emperor capital is in turmoil. If Han Feng leaves alone to look for his brother, I''m afraid there will be some problems. When asked again, Qin Shaojie nodded definitely when he saw Han Feng. Qin Shaojie was also in a state of meditation.


    "Can you feel his current position?"


    With a slight frown, Qin Shaojie continued to ask, and Han Feng nodded for sure. The tumbling of his blood is more obvious than ever, which must be the trace of the prophet family around. Moreover, the trace of the prophet family must not be far away from him, and I''m afraid he''s looking for himself now, otherwise it can''t be so obvious.


    In Han Feng''s words, it''s within a thousand feet, or even closer.


    If Qin Shaojie hadn''t been in a closed state these days, Han Feng would have been looking for his own people.


    The prophet family is in the imperial capital. Han Feng has only his brother Han Cheng in his memory!


    This trip to the imperial capital has wasted a lot of time. I''m afraid there have been great changes in the distant family. If I don''t find a way to find Hancheng, Han Feng is even worried about great changes in the family.


    Although Han Feng is only six or seven years old, his mind is much more mature than most of his peers. He fully understands the priorities and importance of things. At present, there is nothing more important than finding Hancheng.


    "Let me help you find your brother first."


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also said slowly. Seeing that Xiao Qi also showed a smile on his face. After contacting Han Feng for some time, this child is still very popular with everyone, especially Gao Lao. He even wants to take him under his command and become one of his disciples.


    After a simple cleaning up, several people also made a little deployment and dispersed. Qin Shaojie and Han Feng also went out first, and then Xiao Qi went out with Ye Lao and Gao Lao. Qin Shaojie was very cautious. At the beginning, he took the little guy outside the imperial capital. I''m afraid that the prophet family will notice the last thing. If they are really related to the army of the Germanic Empire, the structure of the world is three people, which will surely attract each other''s attention. In addition, there are not a few troops in today''s imperial capital, and the sun moon altar has just had an accident, so no matter what, now everything is based on security.


    Qin Shaojie followed Han Feng and kept shuttling around the surrounding buildings. After such shuttling, Qin Shaojie also found that the people here spoke with great caution. The bustle and prosperity of the imperial capital had disappeared. Although there was an endless stream of people, they all looked quite serious. It seems that the event of the sun and moon altar was not really over.


    Qin Shaojie even saw a lot of notices along the way, the most important of which was to capture the participants on that day. Anyone who spoke a little sign would be rewarded by the imperial court. On the contrary, if someone covered up, once they were investigated, they would be beheaded!


    Both soft and hard, obviously, we can see the prince''s anger in this incident. However, from what Qin Shaojie saw, I''m afraid the crown prince didn''t make any progress in the original Riyuetan incident.


    Since the other party dares to make such a grand move, he must not worry about being found or have thought of a comprehensive plan. The only real negligence is his own appearance. No one thought that Qin Shaojie and others were involved in it and took away the tears


    Of course, Qin Shaojie and Han Feng also walk on the street as if nothing had happened.


    According to the fluctuation of Han Feng''s blood, he moved forward carefully, and the more he moved forward, Han Feng''s feeling became stronger and stronger, and the smile on his face became worse!


    Finally, in front of a courtyard, Han Feng also stopped. The courtyard is tightly closed and even covered with a little dust. Obviously, it has not been inhabited for a long time.


    But Han Feng was very determined. The breath he felt was in the courtyard. This situation makes Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink slightly. This is a slightly remote place. It is difficult for ordinary people to find it. Under seven turns and eight turns, even the roadway is quite narrow. The door plaque is tattered, and even some spider webs are entangled on it. It doesn''t look like someone.


    "Don''t talk later. Follow me."


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie also grabbed Han Feng and jumped into this courtyard.


    It appears in the courtyard and is overgrown with weeds. It is quite messy. At a glance, people can be sure that no one has lived in it for a long time. But Han Feng''s determined look remained unchanged. The perception in his blood came from here.


    When Qin Shaojie released his divine consciousness, he also took a deep breath. It looks broken and dusty here. It seems that there has been no trace of people and traces of life for a long time, but under his divine consciousness inspection, he found that he can feel a very subtle breath here!


    This breath became a little disordered. Obviously, the people inside also noticed Qin Shaojie''s appearance.


    Buzzing!!!


    While Qin Shaojie and Han Feng were walking forward, suddenly the earth under their feet also made a buzzing sound, and immediately a strong energy burst out, enveloping them.


    Han Feng was stunned by the sudden change. Then he held Qin Shaojie''s hand tightly and dared not move at all.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also noticed that there was an array under his feet. Once he entered it, he could arouse the operation of the large array. It seems that the situation of the large array should be able to trap a warrior in the three spirit realm, which is a good large array.


    "Who the hell are you two? What are you doing here?"


    Sure enough, after being trapped by the big array, a rough and crazy voice came like a ghost. Then I saw a man with a beard coming out quietly in front of Qin Shaojie and Han Feng.


    After the appearance of this man, he kept looking at Qin Shaojie and Han Feng. It was obviously quite an accident when he looked at them. He noticed them when they were outside the house. He just didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie looked only 17 or 18 years old, and Han Feng was only six or seven years old.


    These children let his originally tight nerves relax a little, but the alert color in his eyes is still quite strong.


    Looking at the bearded man, Qin Shaojie also frowned. The man''s age was not like Han Feng''s brother. In addition, when he looked at Han Feng, they had no reaction. It was obvious that they almost ruled out the relationship of blood relatives.


    Looking at Han Feng, Qin Shaojie was sure that he didn''t lie to himself.


    "Are you the only one here? Or are there others?"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie also asked, and as soon as he asked, the face of the man with beard was completely gloomy, even his voice became depressed, and the mysterious force in his body was constantly fluctuating.


    In this case, Qin Shaojie also sneered at him. He was just a warrior in the Linghu lake. This warrior didn''t even have the qualification to make his own shot in front of Qin Shaojie.


    Holding Han Feng, the sole of his foot was facing the energy boundary of the large array, and there was a fierce stamp at the edge. The powerful energy broke the large array directly with a destructive and decaying trend.


    "If I want to kill you, you can''t even take a move."


    Looking at the bearded man, Qin Shaojie also said faintly that his words didn''t mean the so-called threat, and that''s the truth! Now Qin Shaojie is so powerful that it is almost difficult to find an enemy under the territory of Diyuan.


    If he wanted the life of the bearded man, he could do it with breathing.


    But now things have not been clarified, so he is unwilling to do it at will.


    "Hum, try it!"


    Seeing that the genial looking young man had such powerful destructive power, the bearded man was really shocked. At present, his body also retreated involuntarily. He never thought that he had encountered a hard stubble.


    "As I said, we have no malice."


    "Tell me where Han Cheng is. I won''t embarrass you."


    Seeing the misty eyes of the man with beard, Qin Shaojie also showed a smile. It seems that this man must have something to do with Han Cheng.


    Because when Qin Shaojie said Han Cheng, the man''s heart beat faster, and even his eyes were a little flustered!

 Chapter 405

    Deep in the defeated courtyard, what appeared in front of Qin Shaojie and Han Feng was a young man whose face had turned seriously white and his breath had declined to the extreme. The boy looks about twenty years old, but now he is seriously dehydrated. At first glance, he looks like skin and bone.


    Looking at the boy, Qin Shaojie also looked at Han Feng. If he really wanted to determine the boy''s identity, he was the only one.


    After all, if this man is really Han Cheng as the man with beard said, Han Feng must be able to feel the meaning of blood relationship in him.


    Han Feng also took a deep breath, strengthened his courage and kept approaching. He had almost no impression with his brother. He met him four years ago. Unfortunately, his memory has long been blurred. However, judging from his memory, the youth''s age is almost the same as that of Han Cheng.


    When his eyes closed slightly, Han Feng''s mouth was also talking about some things. Finally, he pierced his fingertips, and a drop of blood dropped down the wound on the pale man''s mouth. The blood didn''t enter. Before long, he saw some blood shining on the man''s pale face!


    "Brother!!!..."


    At this time, Han Feng finally couldn''t help but kneel down on the ground and yelled at the boy who was unconscious and in the trend of serious injury. This blood may be different from other families, but in the prophet family, it is the most accurate way to identify whether it is a lineal blood.


    He was aware that what could cause the fluctuation of his blood was the youth in front of him, but in his eyes, Han Cheng was so talented and powerful that it was absolutely impossible to see such phenomena in front of him.


    However, facts have proved that the life and death of his brother is uncertain at this time, which is worrying.


    Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly. At a glance, he saw that Hancheng was in the mode of serious injury, and the internal organs in his body were displaced. The most important thing was that he was highly toxic and the poison gas attacked his heart. Therefore, his eyes are white now, and the nails in the depths of his fingers are all black. It can be seen that this situation has lasted for a long time, At least for months.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie was surprised that there was still a breath after such a delay.


    Pull Han Feng up and tell Han Feng to clean well. Now it''s under strict investigation. If some soldiers are attracted by Han Feng''s cry, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    "Please, you must save my brother, no matter what price you pay."


    At this time, Han Feng suddenly knelt down against Qin Shaojie. He clenched his lips, forcibly held back his inner back, and stared at Qin Shaojie. Although he was only six years old, he knew very well that only Qin Shaojie had the way to treat Han Cheng. After all, he can control such a serious toxin on himself. According to Han Feng, as long as Qin Shaojie is willing, his brother will turn the corner.


    He knew very well that his request might be too much. After all, Qin Shaojie and himself could do it here and protect himself for no reason, but he had no other way at this time. If his brother dies here, how can he go back and reassure his father? He and Han Cheng are the only ones left in his own vein. No one can die.


    Seeing Han Feng''s action, Qin Shaojie sighed helplessly and immediately helped Han Feng up.


    He did not know what happened to the prophet family at this time, and was willing to intervene too much in the internal affairs of the prophet family. Yu Guang scanned Han Feng and Han Cheng for a long time before two words came out of his mouth. I tried my best.


    "Tell me about the relationship between you and how he came into this situation?"


    After appeasing Han Feng, Qin Shaojie also turned and looked at the bearded man and asked in a deep voice. The poison in Han Cheng is not simple. Even if it has not been really diagnosed, it can be seen that this toxin general family will not have it. There is only one case that they are afraid to provoke some people who should not be provoked.


    "He and I are not old, but we became friends of life and death later. After he was poisoned, he took care of him alone for a long time. Otherwise, he would have become a real dead man at this time."


    The man said that his voice was also low here. What he said was true. At the beginning, Hancheng was poisoned, and everyone had no means. The final result of the discussion was to give up Hancheng. However, the bearded man had a life and death relationship with Hancheng, and naturally did not want to. Therefore, it was the responsibility to carry on the life of Hancheng alone, but even so, His patience was running out.


    In this imperial capital, he is careful all day trying to avoid the pursuit and assassination of the enemy. If Qin Shaojie and others don''t come out again, maybe he will abandon Han Cheng. It seems to him that he has done his utmost to be able to do this step today.


    Most importantly, he also secretly invited some doctors and even pharmacists, but they were helpless.


    "Can you tell me who poisoned him?"


    Sure enough, it was poisoning that caused this, but in the imperial capital, what did they do to attract each other? Moreover, since Hancheng can become the direct blood disciple of the prophet family, it is impossible to have no means at all.


    "The reason why we were known at the beginning is also because we have a common enemy. When the prince of today''s man Empire, Zhou Yuan!"


    When it comes to Zhou Yuan, the bearded man''s face once again shows a sense of fighting to kill. This prince, who has a very high status in the whole Germanic Empire, is the murderer who killed their whole village! If he hadn''t happened to be away that day, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have survived. The so-called family revenge is not revenge, and he''s worried all his life, so he''s been looking for opportunities to fight Zhou Yuan over the years.


    And there are many people like him. They have formed a secret killer organization called Yuan killing society. Constantly trying to find ways to kill Zhou Yuan secretly, but unfortunately, after so many years, no one has really succeeded, and even Zhou Yuan''s body is difficult to approach.


    Han Cheng joined the yuan killing club for this reason. In addition, Han Feng''s natural strength is not weak, so he has become a more important person in the yuan killing club and has been secretly exploring activities about Zhou Yuan in the imperial capital.


    However, after so many years, there are fewer and fewer members of the kill yuan club, because every time they make a move, no matter how carefully they are arranged, they will fall short in the end. Up to now, there are no more than ten people who are afraid of the kill yuan club.


    Most people have given up, and even do not want to mention Zhou Yuan. They go far away, hoping to end the rest of their lives. The bearded man and Han Cheng are still preparing secretly.


    In the last shot, Han Cheng missed and was found by the other party in advance. In the process of escape, a strong man at the level of Diyuan territory slapped Han Feng in the air, which hit Han Feng to this extent. The injury was nearly a year and became more and more serious.


    Within a year, the yuan killing society was finally dissolved.


    After all, as long as they are not hot headed and have a little sense, it is not difficult to see the current situation. They have no qualification and strength to compete with Zhou Yuan! It is said that Zhou Yuan is the most powerful role in the imperial dynasty. Even the crown prince Zhou you is afraid of three points in front of him. Not to mention their scattered soldiers, even the Dynasty should tremble three points in front of him.


    This is just a meaningless suicide. Over the years, many people have tried to destroy Zhou Yuan, but those who can really pose a threat to Zhou Yuan have not yet appeared.


    Speaking of this, the bearded man also sighed. For too many years, Zhou Yuan has killed everyone''s original killing intention. They all know that there may be only one way to kill Zhou Yuan, that is to become a strong person at the level of life and death.


    But the strong in life and death, looking at the whole Germanic Empire, are also few. They may be hopeless all their life.


    The bearded man''s words made Qin Shaojie frown slightly. He had heard that the prophet family was related to the Germanic empire before, but now if Hancheng was so, wouldn''t it be contrary to their relationship? But if Han Cheng really said it like a man with a beard, it was obviously a desperate heart. How should this be explained?


    Qin Shaojie had no interest in the Japanese Empire, whether Zhou you or Zhou Yuan.


    "We''re taking Han Cheng. What''s your next plan?"


    However, the urgent task at present is to find a way to cure Hancheng. Otherwise, in the state of Hancheng, it will not last for more than a month at most. Qin Shaojie''s eyes are so sharp that Han Cheng has sealed his vitality until now. Therefore, he didn''t let the toxin completely swallow his vitality at one time, but even so, this situation can''t last for too long.


    "Han Cheng said that his people would come to save him before he passed out of coma. Now it seems that it is true." his eyes looked at Han Feng''s face. They really look similar. Moreover, even if the bearded man doesn''t believe it, he can''t help it.


    "The only thing that can be cured is to leave it to you. I''ve been free for so many years, so I won''t go with you. But if Han Cheng wakes up, you can tell him that I''m still in the same place."


    Take a deep breath, and the bearded man said in a deep voice. Then, after hugging Qin Shaojie with both hands, he disappeared from the dilapidated courtyard!


    Obviously, the bearded man is unwilling to touch the next thing. But anyway, it''s thanks to the bearded man who can take care of Hancheng for so long.


    Then Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints changed slightly, and Xiao Qi and others also appeared in front of Qin Shaojie.


    "Please also keep an eye on the movement of the bearded man. Mr. Ye will take Han Cheng with me. In addition, Xiao Qi, take Han Cheng with you and pay attention to the surroundings. There are not a few soldiers around here."


    After the speech, Qin Shaojie and ye Lao nodded to each other, and then disappeared into the courtyard with Han Cheng in a coma.


    Gao Lao and Xiao Qi also left in a hurry.


    The whole courtyard looks unchanged, as it was at the beginning.


    It was only not long after they left that several figures in black suddenly appeared. After these figures in black appeared, they kept searching for something in the courtyard. Unfortunately, they didn''t find anything. Later, the figures in black turned into residual shadows and glanced at the surrounding courtyard houses.


    What they are holding in their hands at this time is a portrait. The portrait is not by others. It is the bearded man who took care of Hancheng here before!


    Unfortunately, what happened here, bearded man, is simply not clear!

 Chapter 406

    After returning to his residence, he made some simple treatment for Han Cheng''s injury, and Qin Shaojie and ye Lao both looked pretty good. The injury of Han Cheng is more severe than they thought.


    These toxins enter the body, and even Xuanli can''t stop the deepening of toxins. He forcibly perfuses Xuanli, but finds that the Xuanli perfused into the body is completely swallowed up by those toxins. This method may have been thought and tried by the man with beard, but the result seems to be the same as that of ye Lao and Qin Shaojie.


    "I saw this toxin for the first time in so many years. At the beginning, it might be able to force it out, but now it''s obvious that we can''t do it. Even if we can do so, our strength is far from enough. As for refining pills, it''s almost impossible. It''s already poison gas attacking the heart, and even there are toxins in the divine consciousness. If we don''t guard it, it''s the most difficult The anger after death is already dead. "


    Under the frown, ye Lao also said that such toxins were too overbearing. He had never seen them even in the Dayan Dynasty. Even now, as a fourth grade herbalist, I''m at a loss for this toxin.


    "We must save him, because he may know more about some things than we do. Moreover, I vaguely heard from the bearded men that they were slaughtered in the village. This kind of thing rarely happens in the secular world. Even inhuman bandits would never do such shameful things."


    "But can ye Lao still remember those things that happened in the Dayan dynasty?"


    At this point, Qin Shaojie''s voice also lowered, and ye Lao also raised his eyebrows. He naturally knew what Qin Shaojie said. No matter what happened in Youming mountain, Maoling and Shiziping, all martial artists were attracted to be slaughtered, if not martial artists, That is, all the local life bodies were killed.


    Thousands of people of Dayan Dynasty died, and many strong people fell. Even now, even after so long, it makes people feel creepy in the whole Dayan Dynasty.


    Everything is too scary! Whether it is the other party''s means or the situation of the four people, all of them make people feel inner collapse!


    At the last moment, Qin Shaojie destroyed each other''s efforts in the ancient ruins, but he was vaguely uneasy. After so many people died, the great evil blood array fell short in the end. The other party had been prepared for so long, but all his previous efforts were wasted. No one would be reconciled to such things.


    But after that incident, Qin Shaojie never heard any news in the Dayan Dynasty. He only thought that the other party had received a heavy blow and dormant back. Maybe he would roll into the earth when he recovered in the future.


    But what the bearded man said today made Qin Shaojie wake up again. Is this a coincidence or the same? He doesn''t know, but if this is true, then I''m afraid something big will happen again.


    The great evil blood array, even if reincarnated and reborn, Qin Shaojie can''t forget its power. Once it breaks out, the terror power will be enough to destroy all the dynasties shrouded in it in a short time!


    And all this, the bearded man points to a person, Zhou Yuan!


    He is not familiar with Zhou Yuan, but he is also a young man with good talent, because Zhou you is only in his twenties. Zhou Yuan is a little younger than Zhou you. I''m afraid he is also in his twenties. This age seems to be very similar to the masked man Qin Shaojie met in the ancient ruins of Shengyan college.


    Thinking carefully is extremely afraid. If these clues are connected, it is enough to explain some problems.


    After listening to Qin Shaojie''s analysis, Ye''s face also became quite dignified. At first, I knew that all this had something to do with the Japanese Empire, but the emperor was cowardly and didn''t dare to do it. It was a humiliation! Unexpectedly, now this thing seems to have signs, which makes the killing intention of Ye Lao gradually diffuse.


    "If this is the case, it seems that this trip to the imperial capital also has unexpected gains. But the identity of the other party doesn''t seem to be easily touched by you and me now."


    At the thought of the other party''s possible identity, Rao is old Ye''s temperament and sighs. He is unwilling to do some things and has no ability.


    "It''s different now. The Germanic Empire has long caused the dissatisfaction of youzong. It''s just that the growth of the Germanic empire over the years makes youzong unwilling to directly attack it. But some things are known by youzong. He also needs to do something if he doesn''t do it."


    Speaking of youzong, Qin Shaojie also shook his head secretly. The youzong in recent years is no better than the original youzong. The means were much softer, but it made many dynasties lose their sense of awe at the beginning. Today''s youzong urgently needs some iron and blood means to make an example of others and make an example of others!


    Only in this way can we reshape the majesty of youzong. Of course, the object of this choice is particularly important. It is also very possible to hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose 800 by oneself. But now it seems that if there is nothing in the Japanese Empire, Qin Shaojie doesn''t believe it!


    Before long, Gao Lao also appeared, but there was a trace of bloody smell on Gao Lao''s body. After careful inquiry, he found that he followed the bearded man to leave. Not long after he left, in a remote place, he saw several people in black brush together, holding the portrait of the bearded man in his hand. He didn''t smell anything else and just took the shot.


    The strength of these people is not weak. They are the peak of Linghai territory. Even Diyuan territory needs to retreat.


    Although the bearded man''s strength is not weak, he also has some means, but in the end, he still loses step by step. Defeat is a matter of time. But these people in black are all killing moves. They want people''s lives. Finally, Gao Lao was forced to kill and retreat these people in black.


    "He finally left alone. Let me say thank you, but he still doesn''t intend to come back with me. If Han Cheng needs it, he can go to the old place to find him after he wakes up."


    The bearded man is also the peak strength of Linghai territory. If he was placed in the Dayan Dynasty, he also belongs to the top. It''s a pity that he seems to be a little lonely, but Gao Lao didn''t give much advice. After all, some things are still inferior.


    "It seems that the crux is still on Han Cheng. I''ll deal with his injury. But how''s Han Feng''s injury now?"


    Looking at old ye, Qin Shaojie also asked that Han Feng''s injury is not serious. It is not difficult to cure him by old Ye''s means. Ye also nodded. Qin Shaojie had helped Han Feng control his injury before. Now, as long as refining some pills can make him recover, ye didn''t worry.


    "Please also ask veteran Ye Hanfeng to cure as soon as possible, otherwise Hancheng will certainly be wary of us even if he wakes up, but some things must come out of Hancheng''s mouth. I want to know how muddy the water of emperor capital Prince Zhou Yuan is."


    If Zhou Yuan was the one who fought with himself in the ancient ruins this week, Qin Shaojie was also very interested. Last time he was dark and bright, he lost. Now he is in the dark and the other side is in the light. Qin Shaojie also wants to know who wins and who loses this fight.


    At this time, Xiao Qi also came in and handed Qin Shaojie a note in his hand. Take the note. When you open it, a line of small characters also appears in front of Qin Shaojie, but the emergence of this line of characters makes Qin Shaojie and ye Laogao sink in their hearts.


    Now, in addition to still capturing the relevant personnel of the Riyuetan incident, the imperial capital is looking for a person everywhere. This person is Qin Shaojie!


    After entering the imperial capital, Qin Shaojie almost didn''t show up. Even the last time he shot at the sun moon altar, he made some adjustments to his face. Here, no one knows Qin Shaojie''s existence except a few people.


    The place of signature is not the imperial court, nor Prince Zhou you, but Prince Zhou Yuan!


    This also seems a little unreasonable! The person asked to look for in the external announcement did not explain the purpose, only one sentence, and those who provide clues will be seriously injured! Such a situation is also rare.


    At the beginning, Han Feng told Qin Shaojie that someone was looking for himself in the imperial capital. At that time, Qin Shaojie vaguely felt that he was looking for himself. He was afraid that he was a masked man fighting in ancient ruins.


    Things are really interesting now.


    "What does the other party mean? Is it difficult that our whereabouts have been found?" if so, they must move out as soon as possible. It is quite unsafe to stay in the imperial capital. Even if yu Jianfeng secretly helps, they are still in prison step by step, which is quite dangerous.


    "It''s impossible to be found, but Prince yuan must have known our arrival this week, but he''s not sure. Of course, even if he''s sure, he can''t determine our specific location."


    The population of the whole imperial capital is more than ten million? To find Qin Shaojie here is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    What''s more, if you really locked your position, Yu Jianfeng would have let them escape. So in Qin Shaojie''s view, all this is just the other party''s means. If he finds Qin Shaojie and others, he will kill them directly. If he doesn''t find them, he is telling Qin Shaojie that this is the imperial capital, this is the foot of the emperor, and this is his main battlefield!


    He was demonstrating and psychologically gave Qin Shaojie a downfall.


    It seems that things are becoming more and more interesting.


    "Let''s ignore the others and deal with their injuries first."


    "Respond to its changes with invariance ~"

 Chapter 407

    Inside the house, Qin Shaojie summoned the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. Now there is only one way to cure Han Cheng''s injury, that is to force his toxin out without damaging his body and viscera as much as possible.


    Even Qin Shaojie can''t do it in the conventional way. After all, the peak level of Linghai territory is far from being able to force out its toxin. It''s not impossible to refine pills to dissolve its toxin, but these methods take a very long time. Hancheng has delayed too long. This method obviously doesn''t work.


    Fortunately, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is a gathering of evil spirits from heaven and earth. It has an almost paranoid love for these toxins. If the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet can be mobilized, it can directly absorb the toxins in its body. This is also the reason why Qin Shaojie was confident at the beginning.


    At the moment when the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet appeared, its mouth was pasted to the mouth of Han Cheng. A strong suction force poured out from the body of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet along the corner of Han Feng''s mouth. Under this suction, a black toxin visible to the naked eye also turned into a thick fog and fluctuated towards the body of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet.


    With the dissipation of these toxins, the melanin on Hancheng began to dissipate gradually, and even there were a trace of ruddy signs. It seems that the toxin is really powerful. It can suppress a person''s breath to this extent. Even if it seals the vitality, it should gradually erode the body. These means are not cruel.


    Black scale Jiao corpse puppet''s drug abuse lasted three days, and Qin Shaojie was also inseparable. He can clearly feel that Han Cheng''s breath has been invigorated as the toxin dissipates. Although his vitality is still sealed, it is certain that his body has gradually returned to normal. As for the black scale Jiao corpse puppet, after absorbing these powerful toxins, there is not any injury, Its breath is even more vigorous than before.


    Huh? Wake up?


    Suddenly, Han Cheng''s eyes suddenly opened. This move was also seen by Qin Shaojie. At present, Qin Shaojie also had a happy look in his eyes. It seems that he can perceive the dissipation of the toxin. I''m afraid he will wake up automatically when the toxin has no threat to his vitality.


    However, before Qin Shaojie spoke, he saw that Han Cheng suddenly shot at the black scale Jiaoren corpse puppet. Although the early breath of Di yuan territory was very weak, it fell on the black scale Jiaoren corpse puppet with strong attack power.


    The sudden change made the black dace Jiaoren''s corpse puppet unexpected. What''s more, he didn''t receive Qin Shaojie''s order at all. He was hit in a hurry, and the strength directly forced him away. Fortunately, the black dace Jiaoren was just a corpse puppet. In addition, the attack was not a full-scale attack from the real Diyuan territory, so he didn''t cause direct damage to the black dace Jiaoren''s corpse puppet, Just shoving his body back.


    However, such behavior is undoubtedly a naked provocation and insult to the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. At present, it is also a roar. The powerful breath envelops Hancheng in an instant, and a killing intention permeates the sky. You are ready to take action.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie stopped drinking the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. If the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet shot, I''m afraid Han Cheng couldn''t take any moves. But after drinking, Qin Shaojie wrinkled slightly when looking at the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, because just now he clearly felt that there seemed to be a trace of emotional fluctuation in the black dace Jiaoren. This kind of mood fluctuation is very obscure, even it has never appeared before. Even in that trance, Qin Shaojie is wondering whether there is something wrong with his perception.


    But now Qin Shaojie''s power of divine knowledge is so powerful, not to mention the peak of Linghai territory, even those in Diyuan territory can''t compare with it. He can''t feel wrong, and his eyes are flashing. On the road of refining corpse puppets, he also has more research than others. The peak level of corpse puppets is to regard them as a new creature. These creatures have the strength and channel to improve themselves, and have the thinking gradually similar to human beings. However, these corpse puppets are too high-level. Even Qin Shaojie in previous generations has never done this.


    When he tried to perceive again, he found that the fluctuation of the spirit he had perceived disappeared, and Qin Shaojie could only give up. However, he was more concerned about the black scale Jiao corpse puppet. If we can cultivate a black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet who can have his own divine knowledge in this life, it can be regarded as fulfilling the original dream.


    "You''re a smart man. You''d better not move now, or I can''t guarantee that this guy will stop immediately next time."


    Then his eyes fell on Han Cheng. At this time, Han Cheng''s face was dignified, and a few Xuanli in his body were constantly surging. Under the caution of his face, he was also opposite to Qin Shaojie''s four eyes, but Qin Shaojie didn''t care about this tense attitude.


    It''s his duty to treat him and wake him up. If this guy doesn''t know good or bad, he really wants to teach Han Cheng a lesson. After all, if he hadn''t looked at Han Feng''s face, he would have hardly managed the life and death of Han Cheng.


    At this time, Han Cheng''s eyes constantly scanned the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet and Qin Shaojie. Finally, he restrained his breath a little, but the guard in his look did not dissipate at all.


    As Qin Shaojie said, he is a smart man. Although he has just recovered from a serious illness, he can barely identify some traces in the current situation as long as he is not a fool. It must be related to the people in front of him. Otherwise, if they really hurt their own heart, they will do it when they are unconscious.


    It''s a pity that one of them is the corpse puppet, which makes people hate and tremble. Although he is gentle, he has never seen a strange face, which also makes him have to doubt their original intention.


    "The toxin on you has been basically eliminated, but you''d better cultivate yourself. If you swallow this pill, you can recover your internal injury better."


    Qin Shaojie nodded when he saw Han Cheng calm down. Then he bent his fingers and shot several pills into his palm. Then, regardless of Han Cheng, he converged the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet to his own ring, so he went out of the house and let Han Cheng beat himself here.


    However, Han Cheng was honest and didn''t do anything special, and Qin Shaojie entered Han Cheng''s room again two days later.


    At the moment of opening the door, Han Cheng saw another child beside Qin Shaojie. When he looked at the child, a familiar feeling of familiarity and intimacy also permeated from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he obviously felt the fluctuation of his blood in his body. Such fluctuation made his face suddenly change. There is only one possibility that can cause the fluctuation of his blood. This man must be a disciple of the prophet family.


    Feeling the mood fluctuation of Hancheng, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved and left this room to the two brothers. No matter how kind you are, some things are inconvenient for you to be present after all. What''s more, the little guy beside him has already become foggy.


    After leaving the room, Qin Shaojie also appeared in the hall of the courtyard and learned the news of the imperial capital from the mouth of old ye and old Gao.


    Recently, the imperial capital has become a little calm, and even the previous changes of the sun and moon altar seem to be gradually quiet. This kind of situation felt an unusual breath in the hearts of the whole imperial capital. After all, such a thing was unheard of and never seen in the past in the Germanic empire. This part-time job is to slap the Germanic empire in the face in public.


    However, the publicity in the imperial capital has been torn down a lot, and even the search in the imperial capital has weakened unconsciously.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is that the city of the whole imperial capital has been strictly guarded. Although free access is allowed, it''s not easy to go out. A large number of wrong people are hoarding outside the city, and countless strong people rush to the city, which also makes some people feel a different state.


    This period of time is also everything. According to Qin Shaojie''s requirements, the Jingjue auction almost interrupted contact with them. Only when ye Lao and others found Yu Jianfeng in person, they could be in one-way contact. Besides, almost both sides were separated from contact. After all, Qin Shaojie could not be more careful at such a sensitive time.


    "However, the force that came with us at the beginning also disappeared. There was no news at all. It was very strange."


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie and others were far from the only ones who shot at the sun moon altar. There were dozens of strong people who fought with them. These strong people had cruel means and did not know precision. If Qin Shaojie and others appeared at the last minute, they were afraid that they would have a great probability to kill the prince.


    But in these mysterious people who died, there was no breakthrough, and there was no trace.


    Such a situation has long aroused speculation. Those who were badly hurt in black also chewed the poison that had long been hidden in their gums and died of poisoning. As for the dead bodies, there was no information.


    In the imperial capital, it has long been speculated that these people are dead.


    But there are not many who can cultivate so many dead men and have the courage to fight the crown prince. Therefore, over time, many people regard it as an open dispute for the throne. This kind of thing is beyond the ability of most people. In addition, it is family affairs, so it gradually subsides. Of course, in addition to the tough response of the crown prince at the beginning, the current attitude also disappoints many people.


    If you can''t find any clues, there are only two possibilities. One is that you don''t have enough ability, and the other is that you know who the other party is, but you don''t dare to make a move easily.


    But no matter which kind, it has to be said that the prince is too far from the decisive and cruel iron and blood wrist of the former Emperor.


    "I''d like to ask Mr. Gao to come. I want the prince Zhou Yuan to provide as detailed information as possible."


    Qin Shaojie had no interest in the prince, but Zhou Yuan, one of the princes, had to be careful.


    "Hehe, it seems that the speed is much faster than I thought."


    At this time, when Qin Shaojie turned around, he could see the two brothers Han Cheng and Han Feng standing behind him.

 Chapter 408

    "I told Han Feng about the prophet family long ago. I won''t participate in it. After all, it''s an internal matter of your prophet family, and I shouldn''t intervene. Besides, I''m just a disciple of Linghai territory, and I''m not qualified to intervene."


    Inside, Qin Shaojie put down his tea cup and frowned slightly, which also interrupted Han Cheng''s words.


    He had a feeling before that once he woke up Han Cheng, he was afraid that it would involve the prophet family. Now it seems that it is true. It''s just that Qin Shaojie didn''t like to make more trouble. If it weren''t for the friendship between the previous generation and the predecessors of the prophet family, this time even Han Cheng wouldn''t have to go back to save Qin Shaojie.


    "Now the prophet family is in trouble. I''m afraid it''s difficult to calm the storm just by virtue of my personal strength."


    Han Cheng smiled bitterly at Qin Shaojie''s refusal, not because he was unreasonable, but because he had no choice but Qin Shaojie. The core reason why the prophet family is so turbulent now is the intervention of the Germanic empire. If you want to calm the storm of the prophet family and set things right, you must find a power that can frighten the Germanic Empire and look at the 100 dynasties. I''m afraid no power can or is willing to do it, and the only gap is the youzong behind Qin Shaojie.


    Youzong is in charge of the hundred dynasties, not to mention the Germanic empire. Even all other empires and dynasties have to obey their orders and pledge youzong. The forces of the Germanic Empire withdraw from the prophet family. Give Hancheng a little more time. He has a way to get the prophet family back on track.


    This is why he must seek Qin Shaojie''s help.


    "Hum, Han Cheng, I don''t care how talented you are or how noble you are in the prophet family. But I advise you to put your position in a good position. Do you really think youzong can help you with strength if you want? This is the first time. If you are like this, needless to say, youzong will teach you a lesson even if it is me."


    However, after Han Cheng''s words, Qin Shaojie''s face was suddenly cold. Han Cheng is really overconfident. He hasn''t said a word of thanks to himself since he woke up. His arrogance and even his behavior are pointing fingers. Does he think he should do all this, or does he think people around him should turn around?


    With the temperament of Qin Shaojie''s last life, such a tone is enough to make Qin Shaojie angry, and even start directly. If it weren''t for his identity as a descendant of the prophet family, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie would have shot Han Cheng at this time.


    "My prophet family used to be a brilliant existence, and I am the eldest son of the prophet family. I will command the prophet family in the future. Although I can''t compare with the existence of youzong and the Germanic Empire, it is by no means comparable to those small families and forces. If you understand people, you should know what this favor means to you if you can help me achieve great cause."


    Qin Shaojie''s anger stunned Han Cheng, but then his face returned to normal again, but his eyes looking at Qin Shaojie shrank slightly, and a breath of the superior gradually spread out from his body.


    From Han Cheng''s point of view, he doesn''t need to be polite to Qin Shaojie. Han Cheng can''t compare with Qin Shaojie in terms of his status or the initial strength of Di yuan territory. What''s more, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie escorts Han Feng all the way and tries his best to cure himself. The real reason is just to plot his own background and follow himself.


    Han Cheng was too confident. Under this confidence, Qin Shaojie shook his head, then stood up and walked towards Han Cheng. But with each step forward, the atmosphere in the room became more depressed, and even the air was dignified


    He didn''t speak, but when he walked quietly in front of Han Cheng, his eyelids turned slightly, and then a murderous spirit burst out in an instant, directly enveloping Han Cheng.


    "I said, you overestimate yourself. If I want to kill you, it''s like killing a dog. Do you believe it?"


    Han Cheng was also surprised by Qin Shaojie''s sudden change, but he didn''t wait for him to react. Qin Shaojie''s killing intention shrouded his whole body. Although the toxins in Han Cheng''s body were almost cleaned up at this time, his strength was not completely recovered after all. His heart was constantly shaking because of his killing intention, Then I saw Qin Shaojie''s right palm. I didn''t know when it had turned into an eagle''s claw and imprisoned himself.


    Under such efforts, Han Cheng only felt that the Xuanli in his body was completely sealed, and even breathing became quite difficult. When his face turned red, a sense of imminent death also made him rise up, a fear.


    In this world, there are people who can make themselves do what they don''t want to do, but it can''t be done by a so-called just Yuan Jing or the eldest son of the prophet family, not even the king of the Germanic Empire, nor can the patriarch of youzong.


    You Han Cheng, why do you think you are qualified to drive yourself?


    It''s unkind to be saved by yourself without knowing what to report!


    Knowing that the prophet family is in chaos, it is very likely that there is death and no life to participate in it, but it is still self-determination, regardless of other people''s ideas, which is unjust!


    Such an unrighteous person should not have saved himself before, but it''s good. Such a person can''t stay!


    "I''m sorry, brother Shaojie. My brother Hancheng has just recovered from a serious illness. He may have some unclear consciousness. Please don''t blame him. Please raise your hand where you offend."


    Just as Qin Shaojie''s palm was slightly forced, Han Feng on one side was also exploring his breath. He was about to bend his body 90 degrees and asked Qin Shaojie. Along the way, he also had a good understanding of Qin Shaojie''s temperament. He was affectionate and righteous, but he was not coerced by others. Even though it looks docile on weekdays, the means are not simple.


    This kind of person can only be appeased, not strong. Even appeasement may not work, but one thing must be right, that is to make friends with Qin Shaojie. Such people are people of benevolence and righteousness. If they can make friends with them, it is by no means a wrong thing.


    I thought my brother could take this opportunity to make friends with Qin Shaojie, but now it seems to be counterproductive. Even when I first saw my brother, I told him some of Qin Shaojie''s temperament, but obviously Han Cheng didn''t listen.


    I just hope that this time Qin Shaojie''s lesson can make his temperament run in a little for Han Cheng. In this world, there has always been no shortage of so-called geniuses, and the background is amazing one after another. Youzong is big enough to govern a hundred dynasties, but there are more powerful sects in the nine regions than youzong.


    "You should thank you for having a good brother."


    Han Feng''s words made Qin Shaojie''s killing intention converge, and then he withdrew his strength with a cold hum. But the eyes that looked at Han Cheng became a little cold. Han Feng''s so-called greatest hope of the prophet family now looks like a joke.


    If the prophets put their hope on such disciples, the decline of the prophets will only happen sooner or later.


    Feel the strength of the throat dissipated, and Han Cheng also kept coughing. At this time, there was a little fear in the pupil looking at Qin Shaojie. Under this fear, he also bit his lips slightly and forced his fist a little.


    As the eldest son of the prophet family and a strong man in Diyuan territory, he is now humiliated by a disciple in Linghai territory. How can he stand it in his heart. For so many years, no one has dared to threaten and underestimate himself like this.


    "My patience is limited. I can give you a chance to do it at any time, but I''m here to tell you that once you do it to me, no matter what your status is, no matter how Han Feng pleads for you, I will take your life away."


    Feeling Han Cheng''s mood fluctuation, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also shrunk suddenly. Those eyes are like bloodthirsty demons. They face Han Cheng''s four eyes again, but this time, Han Cheng''s soul trembles. Under the bitter struggle of such souls, Qin Shaojie is like a devil coming out of hell, with a bloody pungent smell, Let his body also keep retreating.


    This kind of look is too terrible. Even after such a long battle of life and death, he still can''t resist Qin Shaojie.


    Han Feng, who heard Qin Shaojie say this, also looked anxious. He didn''t want to see Qin Shaojie and Han Cheng become enemies. It''s just that his brother seems too careless, which leads to the current situation.


    Although he is only six or seven years old, he is quite intelligent. Even he is quite disappointed with Han Cheng at this time. It was originally a great help. Even if it wasn''t youzong, it would be a strength if Qin Shaojie was willing to help. What''s more, what Qin Shaojie said is right. If youzong can be driven by anyone, he is not worthy to be the master of the hundred dynasties!


    Besides, no one of youzong''s disciples is arrogant. Don''t talk about soliciting youzong''s disciples with Han Cheng''s attitude. Even if they are ordinary people''s disciples, if they are not afraid of Han Cheng''s strength and the forces behind them, they will be difficult to obey wholeheartedly.


    After his words, Qin Shaojie is also ready to leave. What he promised Han Feng at the beginning has been done. As for their future, Qin Shaojie won''t care any more. After all, it''s really the best of benevolence and righteousness to do this step.


    "How about we make a deal? A deal that you youzong will be interested in."


    However, Han Cheng still seems to be not giving up. Looking at Qin Shaojie, he also said in a deep voice again. In this sentence, Qin Shaojie''s feet stopped, but the color of impatience on his face was almost at the top


    This guy really has no sense of awe for youzong. Does he really think that he or the prophet family behind him can be on an equal footing with youzong?


    "Do you know what a transaction is? The transaction can only be carried out under the principle of equality and voluntariness. Now do you think you are qualified to negotiate a transaction with youzong? Or do you think the content of your transaction can be interested in youzong?"


    "But no matter what, your words make me feel a little interested, that is, what is the content of your transaction."


    "But unfortunately, I don''t know by trading, but when I do, I want to know directly."


    Speaking of this, Qin Shaojie turned around again. Although he didn''t mean to kill this time, the breath of Linghai also burst out. The breath locked Han Cheng. Word by word, it was like a real strong man looking at mole ants, which made him not qualified to bargain at all.


    Such a situation changed Han Cheng''s face. He didn''t know what Qin Shaojie was going to do at this time.


    "You''d better tell me unconditionally what you said about the transaction, otherwise today, not only you die, but also your brother Han Feng can''t live."


    His eyes narrowed into a crack. Qin Shaojie''s words finally hit his chest like a thunder!

 Chapter 409

    "It''s really like what Han Cheng said, so there''s going to be a lot of trouble in the world."


    In the courtyard, Qin Shaojie looked very dignified at this time. He never expected that the news said by Han Cheng would be so shocking. He has no reason to doubt Han Cheng. After all, even the prophet family doesn''t know this bloodthirsty array.


    It''s not aimless to be able to say it from Han Cheng''s mouth. I''m afraid it''s really the case.


    I thought that the last bloodthirsty array in the Dayan Dynasty was destroyed by myself at the last minute, but now it seems that the matter does not really end here. But think about it, the Germanic Empire spent so much effort, but it was destroyed in its own hands at the last minute. It would not be in line with the temperament of the Germanic Empire if it suppressed its plan or even let it die in its womb.


    "If what Han Cheng said is true, even youzong is afraid to be greatly affected."


    Ye Lao''s voice on one side also became heavy. Although he had never personally contacted the original bloodthirsty array, it was only two years away from time, but thousands of martial artists of Dayan dynasty fell into it, and even made Dayan Dynasty almost unable to recover. Even now Qin Mai has become a monarch, recuperated and encouraged martial artists to constantly improve their realm, but he has not made up the original hole.


    According to the news from Hancheng, there are five places in the current blood evil array, and the Germanic Empire learned from the previous lessons and scattered these five places in different dynasties and regions, making it more difficult to trace the source.


    If you remember correctly, Qin Shaojie told ye Lao that once the bloodthirsty array operates, the whole Dayan Dynasty will become a dead sea, and countless people will fall into the array.


    The current situation has involved more dynasties and even forces. If tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people are used to refine the array, the world is bound to be chaotic.


    "No, if you''re right, the real purpose of the Germanic empire is to replace youzong."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie knows more about the power of the bloodthirsty array than others. At the beginning, he had experienced it personally. Once the battle array was started, the whole dynasty turned into a blood mist in an instant, and the strong smell of blood had not dispersed on the earth for several years or even more than ten years. Countless people''s blood essence is absorbed by the array, which is a huge energy. If this energy is used, it is enough to quench a number of powerful beings in a very short time.


    At that time, not to mention the three spirits realm, there are a large number of martial artists in Diyuan realm and even life and death realm. This powerful power is used by the ezhman empire. The real goal can never be the Empire, but the youzong.


    The Germanic Empire has grown too fast in recent years, but it is a pity that it has been suppressed by youzong. I''m afraid this suppression is the last thing the Germanic Empire wants to see.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s analysis, old ye and old Gao both felt a heavy heart. What kind of giant is youzong? For thousands of years or even longer, no one has been able to really shake youzong''s hegemonic position. It was once an advantage to try to challenge youzong''s hegemonic position, but it was a pity that youzong completely eradicated it in the end. The bloody lesson is right in front of them. As a lesson from the past, is it possible that there are no points in the Germanic Empire?


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t think so. Since ancient times, the change of sects has a circular process. Who dares to say that he can stand in this world all the time? There are more than a hundred sects in the nine regions? How long has the three gates existed? But even so, I dare not boast.


    Even if the Japanese Empire does not appear, the existence of youzong may not be as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Xiao Qi, I''ve arranged Yu Jianfeng to prepare it for you. You must take this letter to the Lord of Kui hall. If you can, let the Lord of youzong personally supervise this matter."


    "Today''s Germanic empire is really not strong enough to threaten the existence of youzong, but once this bloodthirsty array is established, youzong will have no hope of winning. The Germanic empire is playing a big chess game, which is enough to destroy the whole youzong."


    The voice fell. Qin Shaojie also took out a letter and handed it to Xiao Qi. If the information of Hancheng is accurate, five blood formations have appeared, which is still some time away from the real bloodthirsty formation.


    Moreover, the place of these five large arrays is within the scope of the three dynasties, and even the prophet family is involved. With such a huge scope, I''m afraid it''s not easy for the bloodthirsty array composed of seven conventional blood arrays to operate. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the other party is likely to be nine blood arrays to form a super bloodthirsty array. Swallow up millions or even more creatures, absorb their essence thoroughly, and then batch to refine the territory, the spiritual realm, and even the strong of life and death.


    If such a wolf''s ambition is not curbed, all the people in the youzong''s ruling category will be ruined. After all, Qin Shaojie vaguely felt that even if they succeeded in fighting against the Japanese Empire, they would not stop their speed


    They want to have a firm foothold and a solid foundation in a very short time. Perhaps they will continue to choose to fight and support the war with war, which is the best way to fight their reputation.


    Whether this guess is correct or not, it is necessary for youzong to start at this time and be sure to contain this idea in the cradle.


    In this regard, Xiao Qi also knew the priorities of things. After a solemn nod, he left quickly. This kind of thing can''t wait.


    "As for the prophet family, I still won''t participate. I was surprised at the beginning. Even in ancient times, not many people can know how the Germanic Empire knew. Now it seems that the prophet family''s participation is indispensable."


    As an ancient race, the prophet family knows far more than ordinary forces can compare. Coupled with its special means, it can choose the region of the blood array even if it takes some time and energy. Otherwise, Han Feng would not be embarrassed by the army when he fled. If you guessed correctly, the prince Zhou Yuan must have a strong relationship with the prophet family. And in this matter, some chiefs of the prophet family are involved or even one of the makers.


    Perhaps there is only one reason why the prophet family can make a move when they lose all conscience. That is, Zhou Yuan promised the prophet family. Once the hegemony is achieved, he is afraid to promise to restore the prophet family to its original peak state.


    "What about Han Cheng and Han Feng?"


    Ye Lao and Gao Lao also have considerable trust in Qin Shaojie. They also asked in a deep voice.


    "Stay first, because it''s not that simple."


    At this point, the corners of Qin Shaojie''s mouth also rose slightly. He did help Han Cheng basically deal with the toxins in his body, but similarly, Qin Shaojie also knew that he had been exposed when he cured Han Cheng.


    Although Hancheng is a poison to attack the heart, and seals himself, waiting for others to treat him, and the development of things seems to be logical, but unfortunately, Hancheng has a thousand calculations, but it misses one thing, that is, he knows too much about the prophet family and he can''t understand Qin Shaojie. This tribe, who was once an old acquaintance with himself in the last life, did not know what means he had.


    Even if he doesn''t do it himself, Han Cheng can''t die. Because when Qin Shaojie''s divine sense scanned the condition in his body, it found a strange situation. Under the seemingly severe injury, his vitality was also sealed, but the speed in his body did not really completely eliminate all the flesh except his vitality. This situation was not consistent with the spread of toxins for more than half a year.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie''s accomplishments on the way of refining medicine can''t be compared with even the medicine hall. There are some things that others can''t see through. Qin Shaojie is afraid he can see through.


    The bearded man I met on that day should treat Hancheng from time to time. When the toxins in his body gather, he breaks them up. Therefore, he can maintain Hancheng''s vitality and still exist. Otherwise, with his cultivation, I''m afraid he can''t do this.


    This is totally inconsistent with what the man with beard said, and the strangeness can be seen in general.


    In addition, Han Feng once said that some people are looking for themselves. Some people are looking for themselves. They are not talking about others. It must be the original masked man, that is, the prince Zhou Yuan among the population.


    Such a big situation is confused by yourself. No matter how good you are, you will be angry. If the other party doesn''t catch himself, everything doesn''t make sense.


    "What can these explain?" old Gao was also deeply worried when he heard what Qin Shaojie said. He felt a little uneasy, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    "The prophet family only predicted that they would arrive in the imperial capital half a year ago and that they would appear outside the valley of the imperial capital at some time. Therefore, all this was carefully planned and arranged."


    From the beginning, it was a trap. Guide yourself into the imperial capital to find Hancheng and expose yourself in this way.


    After all, as long as you are in the imperial capital, but how many means you have, it is impossible to really escape from Zhou Yuan''s hands.


    "But if that''s the case, why not just do it when we first appeared?"


    However, there are still millions of doubts in the hearts of Ye and Gao. If the other party''s idea is to kill Qin Shaojie, there is no need to spend so much time. After all, many things seem to be useless.


    "The prophet family has long declined, so he can only determine some things, but he can''t completely determine or even determine his current identity, background and strength. In addition, Zhou Yuan must have enough confidence to wipe out my influence in the imperial capital."


    This method is really clever. The frightening arrangement is to catch big fish for a long time. Ordinary people can''t do this.


    It is a rumor in the market that makes the crown prince afraid of the prince. Even Qin Shaojie is secretly surprised.


    At this time, ye Lao and Gao Lao also made a sudden move, and their eyes were full of shock. If so, everything could be justified. When they thought about it, they both sweated cold on their backs, because they didn''t find anything wrong on the way.


    "In other words, even Han Feng has a problem?"


    At this time, Gao Lao''s face color is also quite complex. He is very optimistic about Han Feng, and even quite likes it. If things are like this, it would be too disappointing for me.


    "If everything is false, then a smarter person can naturally see it. It is because some things in it are true that they will appear very realistic."


    The pupil of his eyes shrunk slightly, and Qin Shaojie also sneered.


    At the beginning, I almost lost my life in the face-to-face battle of the Dayan Dynasty. I don''t know what will happen when the home position is changed in the battle in the imperial capital of the Germanic Empire?!

 Chapter 410

    As a matter of plan, Qin Shaojie agreed to cooperate with Hancheng, but also secretly let the people of Jingjue auction completely transfer, and let Gao Lao follow Hancheng.


    The purpose is to keep Han Cheng from revealing the news to the people behind him. After all, not many people know that Qin Shaojie is a disciple of youzong, even in the Dayan Dynasty. I''m afraid most people still think they are the same as two years ago.


    Then the people were transferred from the imperial capital in batches. Otherwise, if they were exposed in the imperial capital, it would be difficult to leave alive. At the moment of leaving the imperial capital, Qin Shaojie also noticed some changes in Hancheng''s face, but this change was a moment''s effort. After all, the reason given by Qin Shaojie was reasonable enough to go to the prophet family to help Hancheng calm the rebellion as much as possible.


    Jinlan mountain!


    After leaving, Qin Shaojie took the people to the territory where the prophet family was located, but he didn''t follow a straight-line path, but took the lead in arriving at Jinlan mountain directly through seven turns and eight turns!


    Jinlan mountain is not just a mountain peak. There are about 100000 villagers living in the eighteen caves of Jiuzhai. These villagers have lived in it for thousands of years. They are self-sufficient and live a natural and unrestrained life. In addition, it is located at the junction of the promotion Dynasty and the Zhengguang Dynasty, which is more troublesome to manage, so the two dynasties agreed to become a custom and regard it as a three no matter zone. Let the villagers here live and develop freely.


    However, when the public arrived at the Jinlan mountain, Qin Shaojie obviously felt the dignified look of Han Cheng. It is at least half a month away from the prophet family. Although it is not close, it is by no means far. It is reasonable to say that Han Cheng should have an excited look on his face like Han Feng as he gets closer to the prophet family, but this opposite look also makes Qin Shaojie frown slightly. It seems that things are just like what he calculated.


    When Qin Shaojie led the crowd to the edge of Jinlan mountain, everyone''s eyes were cold, because a strong smell of blood was spreading from the depths of Jinlan mountain. When they continued to move forward, they even saw signs of being dyed red on the earth, Countless bodies were gradually exposed in the sight of everyone.


    These bodies didn''t seem to have died long, but all the bodies seemed to have been drained, leaving only skin and bones, and the flesh and blood had long disappeared. Such a miserable situation made Han Feng feel sick, because it was obviously after a fierce battle. Many corpses were separated from stone heads, incomplete limbs and looked miserable.


    This situation finally made Mr. Ye guess what. His eyes looking at the corpses lying on the ground were filled with endless anger. In this way, hundreds of corpses were only seen, and even the deeper he was, he found that the number was increasing greatly. I''m afraid that the villagers in the 18th hole of Jinzhai in Jinlan mountain were slaughtered by blood!


    I didn''t expect that the opponent''s means were so cruel. Even there were many old and weak women and children along the way!


    "Only when you really enter Jinlan mountain can you feel the bloody smell here, but you can''t find it outside. It seems that there should be an array to wrap the blood inside so that it can''t be distributed."


    Rao is Gao Lao''s temperament, and his voice trembles at this time. They are all people who don''t know how much blood they have on their hands. They have long been used to life and death, but it is the first time he has seen such a large area of almost massacre.


    Although the last time there were many shocks in Maoling of Dayan Dynasty, the death toll was only hundreds or thousands. As his eyes deepened, he even felt that there were at least tens of thousands of people.


    Such a large-scale one-sided massacre, I''m afraid even the real battle between armies is just so.


    "Hum, it seems that we are not too late."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also gave a cold hum. Immediately, he raised his head slightly and looked at an open space in front of him. There, a small hut also stood in place, and it was rare to find a body around the thatched hut. It looked like a unique show and blinked.


    Just looking there, old ye and old Gao also tightened their fists violently, and even made a creaking sound of bone and joint collision, because they felt several strong breath in the thatched cottage.


    Sure enough, when Qin Shaojie''s voice fell, the door of the thatched house was pushed open, and seven or eight figures also appeared in front of Qin Shaojie and others. These seven or eight people, all dressed in black, just showed their eyes. But when the eyes fell on Qin Shaojie and others, it was obviously quite surprised, but the surprise lasted only for a moment, and then the thick Xuanli in seven or eight people poured out. The breath locked Qin Shaojie and others. Without the slightest hesitation, it was directly out!


    These people are not the villagers of Jinlan mountain at all, nor the villagers of Jiuzhai 18 holes. There is only one possibility that they will appear in the corpses of the mountain, that is, they are one of the real killers!


    These seven or eight people in black are all martial arts at the level of three spirit realm. The array is amazing. Unfortunately, these forces are just like mole ants in front of Qin Shaojie. At the moment, the soles of the feet stomped on the ground, and the breath of the peak of the spirit sea was like a tidal burst, directly enveloping the people opposite.


    Feeling the strong breath of Qin Shaojie, these people were also flustered, but then the ferocious color on their faces burst out again. They directly locked their eyes on Qin Shaojie first, and then several powerful Xuanli bombed Qin Shaojie from different directions.


    These attacks can''t threaten Qin Shaojie at all. Don''t say that they are mainly in the Lingquan realm. Even if they are in the Linghai realm, Qin Shaojie doesn''t necessarily fear them.


    With the speed of lightning, the blink of an eye is to avoid their attack, and then bully the body. With each shot, Xuanli explodes in the palm of his hand like a bomb, and a man in black is about to fall.


    Seven or eight people in black were just breathing for about a dozen times. Even some people didn''t know when Qin Shaojie shot when they were dying. They only felt that under a pain, their vitality suddenly dissipated.


    "Where are the rest of you and the rest of the villagers?!"


    The palm of his hand only held the neck of the only man in black. Qin Shaojie''s voice was also unusually cold! Like a demon coming out of hell, with a trembling tone, his eyes twinkled with a little blood, staring at his eyes, the masked man in black asked in a deep voice, which was a voice of command, no doubt.


    At this time, the dazed eyes of the man in black noticed that his companions around him were dead. It was too fast for them to react. The person in front of him was too strong and powerful to resist!


    "Youming cave, everyone else is in Youming cave."


    But the strong sense of fear finally made the man in black speak gradually, and then pointed his hand to the right rear. As soon as this sentence fell, Qin Shaojie''s eagle claw palm directly crushed his whole neck.


    "These people should be troops, and we can see that they are definitely the troops of the Germanic empire!"


    Ye Lao is also two. The veils of these people are all removed. These people are tiger eyes and bear waist. Obviously, the evil Qi on their body is made of magic core after time, and they make the same move. Only the army can cultivate such talents.


    The most important thing is that there is a Japanese character tattooed on the arm of the man in black in Linghu territory! This is a symbol of identity. Only the army of the Germanic empire is eligible for tattoos.


    Everything is the same as Qin Shaojie''s guess, but unexpectedly, they are still late.


    "Are we going to go further?"


    Gao Lao is not afraid of death, but he is also afraid of the situation at this time. These seven or eight people in black did not pose a threat, but his words that the rest of the them were in the netherworld cave made his pupils shrink slightly.


    To launch such a large-scale massacre, I''m afraid there are not a few fighters here, and even strong ones at the level of Diyuan territory. Once the quantity and quality of each other reach a certain level, their risk index will rise sharply.


    Qin Shaojie is not a reckless person. Now he is only left with himself and ye Laogao. Han Cheng is even more unscrupulous. Han Feng is too young, his strength is weak, and even needs their protection. If he acts under such conditions, he will undoubtedly seek his own death.


    But the so-called big husband does something and doesn''t do something!


    I''m here today. If I don''t fight, I''m afraid the remaining stronghold people won''t come alive!


    The power of the large array gathered by the blood essence of tens of thousands of people is absolutely terrible!


    What''s more, I chose here this time, which is to prepare for the worst. Where is the reason to retreat?


    "I''ll go to the netherworld cave alone. Old Ye takes Han Cheng and old Gao protects Han Feng. You spread out and hide in the dark."


    Thinking a little, Qin Shaojie also said. If several people act together, it is still quite limited. It''s better to disperse. If you find something wrong, you can get out of it.


    "Remember, unless I give you a signal, you must not do it. If I don''t show up after three days, you don''t have to care about anything. Just leave Jinlan mountain, how far, how far."


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also said quite seriously. But under this sentence, his eyes looking at old ye and old Gao also flickered slightly. Before he came, he had already communicated with ye Laogao secretly on the road.


    Some things, since we have to take risks, we always need to make some efforts.


    What''s more, the current situation also makes Qin Shaojie have to do so!


    "Be more careful!"


    Ye Lao''s face also shows a strong color of concern. He can kill so many stronghold people in Jinlan mountain, and completely block the news here, which is enough to see the other party''s fierce means and full preparation!


    This road must be difficult, dangerous and dangerous!


    After the explanation, Qin Shaojie also jumped up and disappeared towards the last place pointed by the man in black. And ye Lao and Gao Lao also looked at each other, taking Han Cheng and Han Feng respectively, galloping in two different directions.


    But no one noticed that there were more things in the hands of old ye and old Gao

 Chapter 411

    Qin Shaojie carefully controlled his breath and walked all the way, but he found more and more bodies around him. Countless villagers died miserably. Their blood dyed the earth red. The strong smell of blood rose to the sky. Their bodies were everywhere. They looked quite miserable.


    Qin Shaojie also didn''t stop at all and kept speeding up his journey. He knew very well that he was faster. Maybe the villagers in the Youming cave were more and more likely to survive. At this speed, he could even hear the wind click in his ears, and the vegetation buildings around him were disappearing in his sight like lightning.


    Finally, Qin Shaojie''s footsteps also stopped when the current party came out with bursts of roaring. After such a pause, his face was also cold. At this time, what was in his sight was not the so-called cave, but a not small mountain range, but the whole mountain range was shrouded in it by the visible energy shield.


    Countless figures were seen rising and walking over the shield. After walking, the powerful destructive attack force almost frantically bombed and attacked from the hands of those outside the shield. Countless destructive attack energy fell on the defensive shield, stirring up ripples like waves on the surface of the shield, The energy shield, which was originally like a half huge bowl buckled down from the sky, always gives people a feeling that it is crumbling and may collapse at any time.


    At first glance, these attackers are just like those in black who were killed before. They wear uniform clothes and black clothes. Their hostility is very obvious. Moreover, these people attack orderly. It is obvious that they can do this only after receiving professional and very good training.


    Within the energy shield, Qin Shaojie can also vaguely see many figures shining in the mountain. The costumes of these figures look different, but they are quite simple. If you have good eyesight, it is not difficult to detect some fear from these people''s faces!


    Obviously, this mountain may be the netherworld cave in the black population before.


    As the eighteen caves of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain, Youming cave is also a very powerful existence. Almost all the warriors of Jinlan mountain gather in Youming cave. It is not only because the dark air of heaven and earth in Youming cave is abundant and rich, but also because Youming cave has a hard protective array. Once the array is opened, it is enough to keep the Youming cave safe in the war.


    Unfortunately, the large array starts at this time. Although the energy defense cover temporarily protects these surviving villagers, it seems that it can''t last long.


    Qin Shaojie moved his body, killed a man in black, stole his clothes and turned into a figure. He also appeared above the energy shield, like others, urging his Xuanli to attack the energy shield. But his attacks turned into smoke bombs in the end. Except for the huge momentum, he had almost no substantive attack power.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie could see clearly from a close distance. There were many villagers in the Youming cave. Their faces were full of worry and resentment. The enemy was close at hand, but they could do nothing. Not to mention the power of World War I, even once the battle array is broken, there is only one fate left to be slaughtered!


    They are unwilling, they are angry, he wants revenge, but at the same time they are powerless.


    However, almost all the villagers are holding big knives and spears. I think once they reach the final stage, they will have to be desperate and fight. Even if they know that this is a road to death, they have no choice.


    His eyes converged from these villagers. Although most of these villagers are ordinary people, Qin Shaojie still felt some powerful breath in them. He must be a real strong man in the Youming cave. In addition, there are not a few people who really have combat effectiveness in the three spiritual realms and Zhenwu realms.


    If the eighteen caves of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain, which can survive on this continent for so long, are really powerless, how can the dynasty let go of such a fat meat. Unfortunately, what they encounter today is not the eagle claws of ordinary dynasties, but the destruction of experienced soldiers from the Germanic empire.


    There are about dozens of warriors on the energy shield. These warriors are able to rise in the air, and their strength has reached the level of three spiritual realms!


    At the foot of Youming mountain, thousands of soldiers are stationed! Although these soldiers were panting in black, they were highly motivated and orderly, and even the blood on the long handled sharp weapons in their hands remained. They were like butchers. When the big array was broken, they wanted to raise their sharp weapons and kill all the stronghold people living in the Youming cave.


    These people in black have experienced countless life and death battles, but they have been honed in real battles. They are like war machines, and even the regular army of other dynasties can''t catch up with them, not to mention these stronghold people?


    It seems that the villagers also know this. Many villagers even show a look of despair in their eyes.


    Unfortunately, they still have no way. If they break through by force, they will be left with only a dead end. Now the only way is to rely on the energy shield, hoping that the energy shield can exist as long as possible.


    "Damn it, it''s not easy to protect the villagers who survived in the Youming cave."


    Qin Shaojie in the sky is also dignified at this time. If he takes action now, the big deal is to kill some people of the other party, but in front of such a huge number, it is impossible to turn the tide.


    While thinking constantly, Qin Shaojie also observed slowly around the huge energy shield, but the more he observed, the more his eyes twinkled. It seems that the formation of the large array of energy shield is not so simple. Its defense power is far beyond Qin Shaojie''s imagination at the beginning. Dozens of martial artists at the level of three spiritual realms attack together, but they still have no way to shake the defense shield in a short time.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t have any flaws when wandering among the people in black, but he was looking for the heart of the big array and the person who operated the big array.


    Qin Shaojie''s accomplishments in the array are really unmatched by ordinary people, but a quarter of an hour later, his face also showed a happy look, because in this big array, it is not as simple as it seems. If you guessed correctly, this large array should be a remnant array left over from ancient times. Even if it is not as powerful as the complete large array, it is definitely not trivial.


    It''s a pity that the people who operate the big array don''t seem to know much about the big array, so they just show a little power of the big array. If the amount of the large array can be completely released, it will not only increase the defense power several times, but also produce a powerful attack power, which is enough to completely engulf these so-called three spirit places and thousands of troops stationed at the foot of the Youming cave.


    However, if the big array is maintained like this, the big array will be broken in a day at most. At that time, these people in black outside will be like entering a no man''s land. At that time, they will work hard and kill all the last remaining villagers in the 18 holes of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain!


    In the netherworld cave, tens of thousands of stronghold people were trembling all over. The huge energy ripples from the energy shield made their inner fear heavier. Countless people are shrouded in despair.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people in the eighteen caves of Jiuzhai on the very busy Jinlan mountain. I don''t know how many people have died. The cruel means of those people in black kill people whenever they see them, regardless of everything. It seems that their purpose is to kill everything in Jinlan mountain. They even have no time to resist, of course, they are powerless to resist. These people in black are really too powerful.


    Even if he tried his best to escape, there was no one who finally got to the netherworld cave.


    I thought that the strong people in Youming cave were powerful and could repel the strong enemies, and could kill the strong enemies in Jinlan mountain to avenge the dead. But who knew that these people in black were so powerful that even the three spirit realm warriors in Youming cave had no way to fight, and were killed by those people.


    Now, almost everyone knows that once the array is destroyed, they can do little.


    The desire to survive and fear of death are the normal manifestations of everyone, but now they can''t find a way to continue to live.


    At the front of the crowd, a white haired old man looked very dignified. He was holding a scepter and his straight body was like a steel gun. He stood tall and straight in place. The powerful aura continued to spread out from his body, and the people standing next to him were full of respect.


    "Elder, I''m afraid I can''t hold the big array in the Youming cave."


    At this time, Wu Guang, the cave owner of Youming cave, was extremely gloomy. Under the slightest sound, he sighed and said helplessly to the big elder Wumeng of the eighteen caves of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain. Up to now, the whole Youming mountain, including Wu Guang, has tried their best.


    However, the continuous attack of dozens of three spirit realm warriors has exceeded the limit they can resist.


    Wu Guang''s words made Wu Meng''s palm holding the scepter harder again.


    "Once you choose to break through, how many villagers are most likely to escape."


    Closed long''s eyes trembled slightly at this time. Wumeng''s words made the people around him suddenly look up. Is it finally necessary to prepare for the worst? Everyone knows that once they choose to break through, it is not a strong man such as Wumeng and Wu Guang who tries to escape, but they have to find a way to insist on transferring more villagers.


    And they stay and fight to the death, there is only one way out!


    But now, in addition, everyone knows that there is no choice.


    "Maybe, very few. Or, the whole army was destroyed." take a deep breath. Wu Guang still tried to keep his voice still when he forced himself to say the word "the whole army was destroyed", but when people around him heard it, they couldn''t help taking a few breaths. Although he had known the possibility for a long time, and even had been prepared for it, But at this time, their bodies still trembled involuntarily.


    Who is the other party and what is it for? What''s more, it is necessary to massacre the villagers in the 18 holes of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain.


    "If you can''t break through, let''s prepare. Kill one enough and kill two to make money! Although the 18 holes in Jiuzhai village of Jinlan mountain are neither born nor compete with the world, although they are weak, they are by no means fish meat to be slaughtered!"


    At the end of the speech, Wumeng''s eyes suddenly opened. The original turbid color had disappeared, the clear eyes twinkled, and a sense of killing and cutting rushed out of his body.


    In that case, what are you afraid of?!


    "Elder, there is a man on it. Something seems wrong!"


    At the end of the elder''s words, a flustered figure also rushed to the elder and said in a deep voice. The people looked forward to the past, and the man in black in the sight was Qin Shaojie!

 Chapter 412

    As the elder of the 18th cave of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain, Wumeng soon noticed Qin Shaojie''s mistakes along the direction of the informer. On the surface of the energy shield, Qin Shaojie seems to attack quite violently, but in fact, almost no real power falls on the energy shield.


    Such a strange behavior made people cry out and don''t understand. After all, the real task and purpose of those people in black outside at this time is to break the array as soon as possible and kill all the stronghold people inside!


    This large array is not a simple one, but outside the large array, dozens of three spirit realm warriors brush their hands together. The destructive force caused by powerful energy constantly stirs the surrounding air waves, countless hurricanes roar up, and even the space seems to be shaking because it is about to bear such a heavy force. The wanton spread of the afterwave not only reduced people''s perception, but also confused their sight. Therefore, Qin Shaojie seemed to attack strongly, but in fact he hardly made real efforts. Such small moves were concealed from people and were not noticed by outsiders.


    But the situation in the big array is completely different. You can clearly see the changes in the outside world, and even the slight frown of LianWu can be fully perceived. There is almost no sense of fluctuation caused by energy impact in the large array. It can be seen that this array is so powerful.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s hand movement also slightly stagnated. It seems that he also noticed that the people inside noticed his abnormalities. At present, he was also happy on his face. These changes are directly displayed in the eyes around the gauze but leaked out. He constantly moved his position on the energy shield, which attracted the attention of Wumeng and others.


    "Staring at the man, I always feel something wrong. He seems to want to send us some news."


    No one can guess the real purpose of Qin Shaojie''s behavior, but Wumeng can''t feel the slightest hostility in Qin Shaojie''s leaked eyes. After a little meditation, he also said to the people around him. After that, several martial artists in the three spirit realm also stared at the changes of Qin Shaojie. A quarter of an hour later, they looked at each other. They saw a sense of shocking difference from their looks, and immediately reported to Wumeng.


    "Wu Guang, are the places where he stayed the weakest in the big array?"


    At this time, Wumeng turned and asked Wu Guang. Qin Shaojie above kept turning at some fixed place on the energy shield for a quarter of an hour. This rotation was not immediately, but definitely intentional. At present, it seemed more anxious. If those places are the weakest places and the outside world concentrate on attacking, I''m afraid this big array can hold on for a shorter time.


    Wumeng''s words made Wu Guang rush to inquire, and his heart sank suddenly under such inquiries. These places are not the weakness of the large array. On the contrary, the defense power of the energy shield of the whole large array is almost the same, and there are almost no big defects. But after seeing those places, Wu Guang''s face was gloomy and obvious. This is because although these places are not places with weak defense, they are very important.


    "If these seals are only on the energy shield, they have no impact, but if they are shot into my nether cave, it seems that they are pointing to the heart of my big array!" said Wu Guang, whose voice is also a little bitter.


    The big array was accidentally learned from the Youming cave. Unfortunately, after so many years, no one in the Youming cave seems to have really studied the big array thoroughly. Even Wu Guang knows very little.


    This array heart is the core to open the whole array. Only by controlling the array heart can you control the operation of the whole array. Now the control of the array heart is the simultaneous action of the six strong three spirits in Youming mountain. But I can''t figure out why Qin Shaojie can find the heart of their array. You know, he has tried countless times, but he can''t do it outside the array, let alone the current situation is still so chaotic.


    Is it a coincidence? If it''s a coincidence, it''s better, but if it''s not a coincidence, then things are really dangerous.


    "What''s the worst situation?" he didn''t know about the big array of Wumeng, but when he saw Wu Guang''s appearance, he was in an uneasy mood at the bottom of his heart.


    "That man really knows where the heart of my big array is. If he releases this news to those powerful people outside, as long as enough strength gathers at the core of my array heart, he can defeat my whole array at one stroke." when he said this sentence, Wu Guang''s breath also became hasty. The powerful force is directed at the heart of the array. That force is enough to make six three spirit realm warriors who control the array seriously spit blood and lose the person who controls the array. The whole array will become a decoration. At that time, the other party''s attack is just a matter of thought.


    The only hope now is that it''s just a coincidence.


    Wu Guang''s words made Wu Meng and others pale, but the news from the person who informed him later made Wu Guang completely lose his heart. Because a quarter of an hour later, Qin Shaojie changed many places, but these places pointed out that they all pointed to the last location of the array heart!


    If one or two are coincidental, Qin Shaojie has completely convinced everyone that he is fully capable of finding the heart of the whole array.


    The crowd looked up at Qin Shaojie. Sweat had seeped out on his face unconsciously. Was it really that heaven was going to destroy the eighteen caves of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain? When their eyes converged back, everyone also focused on Wumeng again. No one knew what Wumeng was thinking, but they knew that now everyone still had the power of war. Now everyone still had a glimmer of hope. It was all because of the relationship between Wumeng!


    As the eldest elder of the eighteen caves of Jiuzhai, his status and reputation are highly respected. If even Wumeng gives up, I''m afraid the whole eighteen caves of Jiuzhai will die this time!


    "Can you tear a hole and let the man in?"


    After a long time, Wumeng finally asked in a deep voice. But this sentence makes everyone stay where they were before they expected. Once the people in black come in, there will be a fierce battle in the nether cave. Not to mention anything else, the aftermath alone will cause no small casualties. Most importantly, if the strength of the people who come in is strong, which affects the people who control the big array, the whole big array will collapse.


    "There''s a way, but there''s a big risk." but when Wu Meng''s eyes fell on Wu Guang, Wu Guang also clenched his gums and said slowly. They have studied this big array for many years, and naturally they have found a way to tear it apart. But they didn''t really use these methods.


    "At present, we can''t control the size of the hole. If we are lucky, we may just be able to get the man in black in. If we are unlucky, it may form a big crack. At that time, other enemies will also take the opportunity today. At that time, it will be the real trouble."


    Wu Guang did not dare to hide it at all. The only way for the outside world to enter the array was to tear a hole. Just as Wu Guang said, they did not know how big the hole was. Now no one dares to take a real risk on it.


    If you put in two or three at a time, maybe it''s OK. If you put in five or six, I''m afraid it''s some trouble.


    "Let the person who controls the array tear the crack where that person is located and let him in. Arrange the three spirit realm warriors in the nether cave. Once those people come in, control them as quickly as possible. If they can''t do it, shoot them directly and kill them on the spot!"


    Now Wumeng also has no choice. Since it has been determined that Qin Shaojie can find the heart of the array, it means that he can guide people outside to fall at the heart of the array. Even if they are ready to fight to the death, it is by no means necessary now. Therefore, it''s better to find a way to get Qin Shaojie in. Whether Qin Shaojie is killing them or not, or what is hidden in such acts, they can be at ease if they get it in.


    Wumeng is highly respected here. Naturally, Wu Guang and others dare not neglect his words. Even if they know that this is an extremely risky thing, they have no doubt.


    Later, Wumeng also led more than a dozen Wulin warriors in the sanlingjing to guard the place where the crack was about to tear open. The breath in his body fluctuated continuously. Soon, he suddenly heard a crisp sound over them. At this time, Qin Shaojie just appeared there, and at this moment, a crack suddenly appeared without warning.


    At the moment when the crack appeared, Qin Shaojie was also stunned, and then his face also exuded an excited color. It seems that the other party should know his own ideas. Then without stopping, it turned into a lightning bolt and burst into the deep crack. Unfortunately, the crack is not able to be penetrated by one person. As Wu Guang said, the best situation has emerged after all. The crack is about tens of feet long and ten feet wide, enough to allow several or even ten people to pass at one time!


    Although the people in charge of the array are trying their best to speed up the healing of the crack, it is a pity that it still takes time. When Qin Shaojie was drilling and shooting towards the crack, the people in black in the surrounding sanlingjing also noticed the difference here. At present, they also galloped forward one after another and rushed towards the crack.


    These changes made everyone sink in their hearts. Wu Guang and other martial artists in the three spirit realm also increased the mysterious power fluctuation in their bodies again. Once these people entered them, they had to really work hard.


    "Just leave these people to me. You don''t have to do it!"


    The most advanced Qin Shaojie was instantly locked by countless breath and felt the strong hostility brought by these breath. Qin Shaojie also changed his face. However, when his voice fell, he directly removed all his clothes. The green face under the black clothes surprised everyone. It was just a 16-year-old boy!


    However, in any case, under such circumstances, the people did not really fight Qin Shaojie.


    When the crack healed, four people in black rushed into it!


    When these people in black entered the array, a sense of killing also appeared on their faces. A strong breath burst out from their bodies, and they were ready to do it directly.


    But under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie was a cold hum, but he was just four guys in Lingquan realm. He really wanted to show off in front of himself?!


    When a person flies by, the breath of the spirit sea is like a sea wave. It surges out of the palm of his hand and turns into a powerful destructive force. He directly strangles the four people!

 Chapter 413

    Qin Shaojie''s young and even childish face completely surprised many stronghold people in Youming cave. Even Wumeng didn''t expect it.


    But when Qin Shaojie shot and killed all the people in black who came in behind, they were even more surprised. Such a young boy not only has the strength of Linghai level, but also has a quick, accurate and ruthless hand. It''s just a dozen breaths. The four Lingquan martial artists turned into stiff corpses and fell down.


    The whole process is flowing without any ambiguity. Many people don''t see Qin Shaojie''s move clearly. The only thing they can be sure is that Qin Shaojie''s strong breath fluctuation makes their breathing feel a little hasty.


    Everyone stood quietly in the same place, and no one acted rashly. Even Wumeng shrunk his eyes slightly.


    "I don''t know what this little friend means?" finally, after a long time, Wumeng stepped forward, hugged his fists and asked Qin Shaojie in a deep voice. He is a great elder here and a strong person at the level of Di yuan territory. Even so, Qin Shaojie also felt an extremely powerful danger signal.


    This dangerous feeling was released from a 16-year-old boy in Linghai territory, which made him tremble slightly. However, it''s no wonder that he was so relaxed in solving several martial artists leading the Lingquan realm!


    However, teenagers with such talents and strength are either the core disciples of the big family or the elite talents of the big family. But he came out of the enemy outside, so the whole thing seemed more complicated and confusing.


    "Boy Qin Shaojie, have you seen the 18 holes of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain!"


    After dealing with a few people, Qin Shaojie also converged his breath. Lingquan territory was just mole ants in front of him. Even Diyuan territory could not make Qin Shaojie fear. After glancing around Wumeng and others, Qin Shaojie was also a little disappointed. There were only more than 20 people whose real strength reached the level of Sanling state and even Diyuan state


    It''s almost impossible to stop those guys outside. However, Qin Shaojie may not have thought that more than 20 sanlingjing and diyuanjing are quite powerful. Although they are nothing in front of giants such as the Germanic Empire, they are already a difficult bone for many lower dynasties.


    When he came to Wumeng, Qin Shaojie didn''t have any malice, but in order to dispel everyone''s thoughts, he also revealed his identity as a disciple of youzong. In any case, youzong was in charge of the 108 Dynasty, and its influence was as strong as thunder even among the villagers of Jiuzhai and Shiba caves who had lived in the mountains for a long time.


    This is also the reason why Qin Shaojie''s strength can reach such young talents.


    Hearing that Qin Shaojie is a disciple of youzong, people''s faces also show an excited color. How powerful youzong is, even the Germanic Empire dare not disrespect it easily. In this vast land, no one dares to pretend to be a disciple of youzong. Of course, according to the means shown by Qin Shaojie before, he really deserves the title of youzong disciple.


    At that moment, the people also restrained the original alert and bowed to Qin Shaojie one after another!


    "But this time I noticed the change of Jinlan mountain by chance, so I didn''t have a helper. I''m afraid youzong doesn''t know the situation here."


    Speaking of this, Qin Shaojie''s voice is also a little ashamed. How can he not see the real look of expectation in the eyes of everyone? If there is a strong person of youzong here, the crisis of Youming cave today is to be able to contact immediately.


    "I''m very grateful to you for coming here in spite of danger. However, the eighteen caves of Jiuzhai are free from worldly strife and have never been greedy. The stronghold leaders are very responsible and never mess around. Today, those thieves from the outside kill our stronghold people and destroy our Jinlan mountain. Now they are trying to kill us all. I also invite you and the youzong behind me to serve as our Jinlan mountain Jiuzhai The villagers of the eighteen holes are in charge! "


    At this point, the mood of Wumeng and others is also high. Up to now, they have never thought of why the other party should shoot at the eighteen holes of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain. Moreover, such moves are not accidental, but have been premeditated for a long time. Trained killers, so many strong people, not to mention Jinlan mountain, even a city is enough to be taken down.


    When these people entered the Jinlan mountain, they did not say a word, but directly took action and began the inhuman killing. In just a few days, hundreds of thousands of people died in the 18 holes of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain. If it weren''t for the last big array barrier of Youming cave, they would also be turned into dead souls at this time.


    No one knows what the purpose of these people in black is, and no one knows which side they are, but it''s not stupid for Wumeng and others to gather so many strong people. Naturally, they know that this must be a big power, and it must be the dynasty or even the empire that can do this, but what if they guess? They just couldn''t resist.


    Even trying to communicate halfway, they are even willing to pay a great price, just in exchange for life, but the other party directly kills him without even listening to his words. In the eyes of those people, there seems to be only one purpose, that is to kill all the people in the 18 holes of Jiuzhai.


    If they had made the idea of falling here before, they saw a glimmer of hope when Qin Shaojie appeared.


    Youzong is a giant between heaven and earth in their hearts. As long as youzong comes forward, these people naturally dare not act recklessly. Even if Qin Shaojie is only a disciple of youzong, it is enough to frighten them!


    In this way, they have a certain chance to survive and a certain possibility to continue to survive reluctantly.


    "If a disciple of youzong could drink these people, they wouldn''t be so bold." hearing this, Qin Shaojie shook his head helplessly. They didn''t think highly of youzong, but underestimated the cruel means of these people. They have done this. It''s impossible for them to stop because of anyone''s word, not to mention that Qin Shaojie doesn''t care in their eyes.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made you also lower your heads. Those who were originally full of some hope also wet their eyes again, and a trace of despair filled their eyes again.


    "I wonder if you know whose power is outside? Even if you die outside, you will not let these people go!"


    Wumeng is also a sensible man. He was just too excited before he lived so long, but although Qin Shaojie''s words completely destroyed his hope, he also knew that it was a fact. But they don''t know each other''s identity. Even if they die, they are unwilling!


    "The Japanese Empire, these people are the armies of the Japanese Empire. The main messenger behind them should be the prince of the Japanese Empire, Zhou Yuan."


    Qin Shaojie has no intention of concealing this. Zhou Yuan is the only one who can mobilize such a large number of troops to appear among the princes who have collected so many strong men. Of course, Qin Shaojie also told Wumeng and others that the purpose of these people is very simple, that is, to kill everything here without leaving a living mouth!


    The Germanic Empire? When the name was spoken, the faces of Wumeng and Wu Guang also became pale. Although they had guessed for a long time, they were always unwilling to admit it. After all, the Germanic empire was so powerful that they didn''t even have a trace of resistance.


    "It must be for that thing. Unexpectedly, the villagers in the 18th cave of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain have kept the secret for so many years. Have they finally been known by those wolves?"


    It seemed that his heart was unwilling, and his voice became hoarse. Wu Guang and others around him also clenched their fists. These people''s words made Qin Shaojie frown slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    "I don''t care who you are. Even if all of us in Jinlan mountain are dead, you can''t get that thing."


    His eyes were full of blood, and his voice was trembling under the dark voice. That thing, even if they bring it into the loess, will not let the other party succeed. But the more so, the more suspicious the color on Qin Shaojie''s face is. The real purpose of these people is to refine the bloodthirsty array here. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with other things.


    "Elder, things haven''t come to the worst. Maybe there''s a turn for the better."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie shook his head and said in a deep voice. Now the situation is to stabilize the array and cause damage and loss to the other party as much as possible. Moreover, Qin Shaojie has already laid a big chess in his heart.


    Qin Shaojie''s words were like lighting a candle in the endless black abyss. In an instant, they made everyone pay attention to him. In the current situation, if they break through the siege truthfully, they will undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg, but they can sit here and wait for death. Once the big array is not broken, they can''t live. Is there a third way?


    "This big array is a remnant array in ancient times, but you haven''t really activated it. Otherwise, even Diyuan territory will be very difficult to break it when this big array is strong!"


    "In addition, this large array is an integration of attack and defense. In addition to its excellent defense, it also has amazing attack power. As long as it is used, it is very likely to form a strong destructive power and cause great lethality to the enemy. At that time, if we kill together, we can not only live, but also revenge."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t talk nonsense about the big array. He had already carefully observed around the big array, and the real power of the big array had not been activated. This is the real reason why Qin Shaojie dared to enter here.


    Otherwise, in the face of so many strong people, Rao is Qin Shaojie''s means, but also appears quite passive. Even if he is careless, it is very likely to fall on the spot!


    "Excuse me, Xiaoyou, how should this array be activated? As long as you can protect everyone, Xiaoyou will be my benefactor in the 18th cave of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain in the future. You will never refuse in the future!"


    Seeing this, they also looked tight on their faces at this time. Wumeng, Wu Guang and others bowed 90 degrees to Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice.


    They didn''t know whether what Qin Shaojie said was true or false, but at this time, everyone regarded it as true!


    In addition to believing in Qin Shaojie, they have no other way!


    "Elder, please don''t be polite. I won''t neglect you if I can. But please wait until I go to the heart of the array. If you want to really activate the whole array, you can only activate the heart of the array."


    Qin Shaojie quickly helped Wumeng and others up, and then said in a deep voice!


    Then, Wumeng and others did not dare to neglect at all, and hurriedly took Qin Shaojie to the heart!

 Chapter 414

    The terrain of the whole Youming cave is also quite complex. Under the leadership of Wu Guang and others, Qin Shaojie walked seven turns and eight turns towards the depths of the Youming cave. Many people along the way were alert when they saw Qin Shaojie''s strange faces. If Qin Shaojie wasn''t accompanied by Wumeng and others, I''m afraid these villagers would have started early.


    So many villagers have been killed, which has already filled their hearts with hatred for the people outside. This hatred and killing can be truly felt. The bodies of 100000 villagers are still lying outside. Their blood almost completely dyed the whole Jinlan mountain red, and the smell of blood in the air before is unforgettable to them for life, Unfortunately, in the face of such situations, the people who survived were powerless, and even how long they could live were unclear and uncertain. Under such circumstances, how deep their intention to kill you was.


    With a sigh, Qin Shaojie didn''t say much.


    This blood evil array was originally the evil Qi array of heaven and earth, and the array maker was shamed by the world. This array has been lost for a long time. Unexpectedly, it has been shown again in the hands of the Germanic empire.


    Speechless all the way, Qin Shaojie followed the crowd and stopped after Xu.


    At this time, what appeared in front of Qin Shaojie was a circular lake with a diameter of about ten feet. The lake looks nothing different, but at this time, there are six three spirit realm warriors sitting in six different directions around the lake. These six people show very special fingerprints, and their divine consciousness is constantly released. Finally, they gather in the center of the lake and slowly sink into the lake


    This is what they call the heart of the array, but I didn''t expect that the heart of the array was actually in the lake, which surprised Qin Shaojie.


    "This is the heart of the array. Unfortunately, this ancient array was not created by my Youming cave, so the study of the whole array is very simple." pointing to this muddy lake, Wu Guang also said.


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie also looked around and constantly looked at the changes around him. This is based on the layout of the nine palaces and eight trigrams array, but there is a trace of killing in it. This kind of array doesn''t seem complicated, so anyone who knows a little about the array can barely control the array to achieve the role of defense, but the real difficulty is the start of this killing intention!


    In such a great array of vitality, there is a trace of killing opportunity, which is enough to show that this trace of killing opportunity is just a big killing. As long as the killing intention of this array is started, the crisis here must be solved.


    Qin Shaojie''s divine sense was quietly released and kept walking on the upper reaches of the lake. The power of his divine sense was far from being comparable to that of the martial arts in the six people''s three spirit realm, and even could perfectly avoid the divine sense of the six people. He kept touching the lake as if looking for something. Seeing this, Wumeng and others also converged their own breath. Looking at Qin Shaojie''s atmosphere, they didn''t dare to breathe a little.


    "I wonder if elder Wumeng can let the boy control the array?!"


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie also restrained his divine knowledge, then looked at Wumeng and said in a deep voice. This big array is really complicated. Even knowing the structure of this big array may not be able to completely control the whole big array, because the big array has high requirements for the power of divine consciousness.


    But Qin Shaojie is different. He not only made great achievements in the array, but also strengthened his cultivation in the power of divine knowledge. If he controls the big array, he has absolute confidence that he can completely improve the defense of the big array by several levels, and even release all the killing intention in the big array.


    Qin Shaojie''s request put Wumeng in a dilemma. Now, Qin Shaojie is a disciple of youzong. They don''t doubt him, but the whole Youming cave of this array has been studied for a long time, but he has never found a real way to control it. Can Qin Shaojie really do it? Once there is a mistake, the defense of the whole array fails, which means that the last 10000 surviving villagers on Jinlan mountain will face a situation of death!


    This is not a simple multiple-choice question, but an carelessness, which is to bet on everyone''s life! How does this make him careless?


    However, Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry to urge. He knew it would be very difficult for them, but if the big array was not handed over to himself, I''m afraid no one could urge him.


    "That''s annoying my little friend!"


    Finally, Wumeng said in a deep voice as if he had made great determination. Now that we have reached this point, we might as well break the boat. The so-called employing people without doubt!


    Wu Guang and others also nodded fiercely. If they didn''t give it to Qin Shaojie, the big array would be broken one day at most. If they gave it to Qin Shaojie, even if the big array was broken, it would only be one day in advance. Anyway, they were bound to die. In their opinion, the early day and the late day had no impact at all. But in case, if Qin Shaojie can really urge the array and make this defense stronger, they will have enough time.


    However, they are not people of the Germanic Empire, but how powerful these people are. Obviously, the longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be to these people! After all, once the news is leaked, such a large-scale massacre is inhumane. Even the Germanic empire is afraid to bear the curse of the world!


    "Please stop the six, and the next thing will be left to the boy." after hugging the six Wulin in the three spirit realm, Qin Shaojie jumped into the center of the lake.


    The central lake is not as deep as Qin Shaojie imagined, but it can''t reach his neck. Then Qin Shaojie spread his divine consciousness after his eyes were slightly closed. The power of divine consciousness completely bloomed in the lake, and an obscure power also constantly collided with Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. Every collision produces a very strange rune.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also let his divine consciousness spread horizontally and spread around according to certain rules. Under this diffusion, there are more and more intersections with obscure forces. Then, under this intersection, Qin Shaojie also showed a smile on his face, because the symbols formed by this intersection can be continuous, This kind of continuity seems to be a strange palm printing method!


    Sure enough, after an hour, Qin Shaojie''s handprint also changed more and more smoothly. With the change of palm seal, Qin Shaojie also felt that he was more and more in line with the whole array.


    This lake is the heart of array, and the real heart of array is also controlled in this lake, but most people can''t really fit in with the lake. Therefore, no matter what method they take, they can''t get the recognition of the lake or the heart of array, so it''s useless in the end.


    As the fit with the heart of the array becomes higher and higher, Qin Shaojie can obviously feel the clearance of the whole array become clear. Under this clarity, he even completely ignored the water in the lake. The fingerprints are constantly changing, and he can feel every change. It seems that the whole array has become more and more perfect


    But what Qin Shaojie didn''t know was that the surprise color on the faces of Wumeng and others was even stronger. Because they can clearly see with their naked eyes that the energy defense shield formed by the large array has become thicker than before, and the waves of ripples that originally fell on the energy shield have also become much smaller at this time


    In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, the whole array has become more solid.


    At present, the eyes looking at Qin Shaojie are filled with excitement again. Really, as Qin Shaojie said, this big array is more powerful than they thought. At present, Wumeng was also happy. Fortunately, he made a wise choice before himself. Otherwise, he was afraid that the Youming cave would be more passive now!


    "Elder, the attack of the people above has weakened. I think it''s also because I noticed that the energy shield has become stronger." when Wu Guang''s voice sounded, many faces also showed a sense of excitement. As long as the shield becomes stronger, they are more likely to live.


    After Qin Shaojie''s divine sense completely coincided with the whole array heart, he also constantly urged the array to build his own defense, but he still didn''t wake up and retreat, because the murderous opportunity hidden in the array still didn''t find Qin Shaojie.


    I don''t know how long it took. Qin Shaojie also slowly opened his eyes. When a powerful power of divine knowledge fluctuated, Wumeng and others also felt a pain in their head.


    "The defense of this large array can last for at least half a month with the current situation!"


    Qin Shaojie slowly came out of the lake and said to Wumeng and others, which finally made the villagers who had been desperate breathe a little thicker. This is probably the best news they have heard these days.


    "Thank you, little friend. You will be my forever friend in the 18 holes of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain!"


    Take a deep breath. More than ten people, such as Wumeng and Wu Guang, also made a deep bow to Qin Shaojie. Those ordinary villagers knelt down to Qin Shaojie with a look of gratitude.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also hurriedly asked everyone to get up. He can''t afford such a big gift.


    "But the situation may not be as good as expected. Because I have an intuition that these people must not be all of them." Qin Shaojie continued with a slight frown.


    As an extremely important part of the layout of the Germanic Empire, it is impossible for them to give up the Jinlan mountain, the blood essence of tens of thousands of people. Under such circumstances, if a strong attack cannot be opened, we will certainly ask for assistance.


    If a large number of strong people at the level of Diyuan environment arrive at that time, Jinlan mountain is still in a very dangerous situation!


    Ten thousand steps back, Zhou Yuanbei will arrive at the Jinlan mountain in a few days.


    With Han Cheng''s temperament, it is impossible not to leave a signal to Zhou Yuan. Once he tracks here, these strongholds are not safe or the enemy outside is still so, the final situation still cannot be rewritten. After all, Qin Shaojie''s strength is limited.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t tell the villagers about Zhou Yuan. It is even more impossible to tell them the seriousness of the bloodthirsty array.


    "I don''t know if Xiaoyou has other ways?"


    At this time, Wumeng also asked hurriedly. In front of Qin Shaojie, he was far inferior to Wumeng in both realm and experience, but at this time, Wumeng completely seemed to have his attitude and was quite modest


    In today''s situation, who can keep the whole people of Jinlan mountain alive, let alone make Wumeng humble, even if he is allowed to do evil and become a horse, he does not hesitate at all.


    After all, if it is impossible to live, everything else is unimportant.


    "Fight back and kill all the people in black outside!"


    Slowly opening word by word, Qin Shaojie''s pupil also burst out a strong killing intention! However, under the killing intention, Wumeng and others were confused in situ.


    Get out?


    This is undoubtedly the road to self death!


    (the National Day is coming to an end, and the update broke out today!!!! at least six shifts!!! All day codewords!!!)

 Chapter 415

    Qin Shaojie now has the means to control the whole array, and he can still control it remotely.


    When he felt that the attack of those three spirit realm warriors from the outside stopped, he suddenly appeared outside the energy mask when the other party was unprepared, and shot directly at one of them. Qin Shaojie is so powerful. The strength at the level of Linghai territory is a must kill move, which takes people''s lives!


    After doing this for several times, it finally completely angered those black warriors in the outside world. From the beginning, nine of the five people who fell outside the four Lingquan martial arts in the array and were killed by Qin Shaojie outside the energy shield have died in Qin Shaojie''s hands. Even people in black can''t accept such falling speed.


    If they continue, before the big array is broken, they will lose all the Wulin in the three spirit realm!


    The next leader in black also gave an order, and dozens of three spirit realm Warriors also attacked the energy shield crazily. In addition, even thousands of troops in black with sharp weapons are speeding towards the energy shield with neat steps. It is obvious that Qin Shaojie''s previous actions have completely angered these people in black.


    Before, these people in black just wanted to break the energy shield at the least cost and kill all the people inside. But now not only did they not break the energy shield, but also lost so many good players in the three spirit realms. How can they stand it? In that case, it is a game to completely shatter the energy shield!


    When thousands of strong people hit at the same time, Rao is that it is impossible to keep the shield strong without urging!


    When they feel the changes in the outside world, Wumeng and others also sink in their hearts. Although the energy shield has been strengthened a lot, if these thousands of people fight together, as long as they tear open a crack, those people in black will drive into the great array and destroy it! After all, these are the strong soldiers who have participated in the battle of life and death!


    Even if they have confidence in the big array, they are still quite worried at this time, and Wumeng, Wu Guang and others have set their eyes on Qin Shaojie. Now what they know most about the big array is Qin Shaojie!


    "If these people fight together and ignore the power of counterattack, the whole array will be completely destroyed in a quarter of an hour at most." Qin Shaojie does not exaggerate, and even this statement is quite conservative. Once these people try their best, thousands of people in black will gather together and form a powerful destructive force that is even enough to hurt a warrior in the realm of life and death! Even the high-level warriors in Diyuan territory are afraid to fall directly!


    If other people want to gather these momentum together, it must be difficult, but in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, they are all troops. They are neat and uniform, and they can obviously do it. Although this may cause some counterattack damage to thousands of people in black, it is obvious that they are completely angered and do not want to wait here for too long


    Qin Shaojie''s words also made Wumeng and others sink suddenly. However, after a long time, Wumeng and others'' eyes also flashed a sense of killing again. Although they are afraid of death, they will never be caught like this! Since you are ready to die early, what does it matter whether you are earlier or later?


    "I wonder if the elder is willing to believe the boy once?"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie looked at Wumeng, and his voice became a little dignified. It was Qin Shaojie''s intention to annoy these people! Otherwise, it would not be enough for these people to surround and not attack outside the Youming cave. It is not convenient for Qin Shaojie to take action. What he wants is to attract these people completely. Only by attracting these people can he facilitate his next plan.


    However, he still needs to seek the intention of Wumeng and others. Anyway, this is Jinlan mountain, and these villagers are the villagers of Wumeng and others. Although Qin Shaojie has great confidence in himself, some things are still uncertain.


    "If you have any means or ideas, we will avoid and swear to death!"


    For Qin Shaojie, who looks very young, Wumeng and others have trusted him since they knew he was a disciple of youzong and controlled the whole array. What''s more, we can''t find a worse situation than before. The worst situation is just a face-to-face confrontation with those people in black outside!


    "Let these people attack this big array. In addition to its strong defensive power, this big array also hides a trace of killing intention. As long as this trace of killing intention is used properly, it is enough to form a huge destructive power and inflict heavy losses on these people!"


    Qin Shaojie has already identified this large array. It must be a large array in ancient times. Although it is only a remnant array, it is enough to meet the current situation. Qin Shaojie is already in control. He even has a strong grasp that he can start at any time, but he still wants to wait and launch the whole array at one fell swoop when the time is the best!


    Kill ten or eight people. The people behind these people may not feel heartache. Even the last time they killed dozens of people in the ancient ruins of Shengyan college, they didn''t see the slightest heartache of masked men. This time, it''s better to be cruel and kill all these thousands of people! Under such circumstances, I don''t know if that one will still be as calm as the last time.


    Qin Shaojie has a strong intuition that the one will come.


    He came all the way and didn''t have any meeting ceremony. That is to take the bodies of thousands of people as his meeting ceremony. I don''t know if he can take it or not!


    "Everything is arranged by Xiaoyou!"


    At this time, how could Wumeng and Wu Guang disagree? Even if Qin Shaojie said to withdraw his defense, everyone rushed out to chop indiscriminately, even Wumeng and others would not refuse. After all, the current situation is intolerable for them to choose.


    "I''ll control the whole array later and urge the killing array of the array at the most critical moment. After the killing array is started, I''ll tear the array apart and ask the elder and other martial arts at and above the three spirit levels to go out with me to kill the enemy! Then the previous six strong three spirit levels will control the array and just need to defend."


    Qin Shaojie''s voice fell in everyone''s ears word by word. At this time, Wumeng and others also took a hard breath and spit out the turbid Qi on their chest. They are naturally aware of Qin Shaojie''s arrangement. The fighters under the three spirits have almost no influence. In that case, they might as well stay here.


    No one knows what the end result is, but they understand that this may be the best choice. As long as the killing array can produce some effects, they have a certain probability to kill as many enemies as possible!


    If the so-called killing array has no effect, they will undoubtedly die as soon as they go out!


    "Well, after living for so many years, I''m really ashamed that I haven''t been as free and easy as my little friend! In that case, everything is to follow my little friend''s arrangement!"


    When Wumeng nodded and agreed, Wu Guang and others clenched their teeth and finally responded one after another. Then, under Wu Guang''s arrangement, except for the six martial artists in the three spiritual realms who controlled the heart of the big bursts, all the martial artists in and above the three spiritual realms were arranged to gather together.


    At the beginning, there are thirteen! It''s not a small quantity!


    "Coming!"


    At this time, thousands of troops in black finally appeared in the front of the array. Although they had not started yet, even if they just stood here quietly, breathed neatly and uniformly, and exuded a strong sense of war, the bloody smell of slaughtering 100000 people before, There is no doubt that it is not a powerful force caused by the depths of the soul!


    This is just like the existence of the army of death. Some timid stronghold people are trembling with fear. Looking at these people outside the array, they simply can''t have the slightest resistance.


    Even the heartbeat of Wumeng and others is accelerating. These people are really too strong! Even though these thousands of people are not warriors in the three spirit realm, even he dare not underestimate the enemy, and even give him a feeling that if he fights with these people, he is likely to die in them!


    But at this time, they also have no way to turn back. Once they turn back, they even have no courage to fight in the end.


    Thousands of troops in black stood in front of the array, and dozens of warriors in the three spirit realms and above were suspended in the mountain sky! Standing so quietly, countless eyes looked into the array one after another!


    "Broken!"


    "Broken! Broken! Broken!"


    Finally, with a roar, thousands of people spoke together, and the deafening voice rang through the world. Under the sound waves, even the whole array shook a little, and even the earth shook.


    Then, I saw thousands of people sacrifice their breath one after another. With the emergence of thousands of people''s breath, the whole world seemed shocked at this moment. Countless mysterious Qi escaped from the heads of thousands of people. Even if there is no mysterious Qi, it also forces its own momentum to kill. At the moment when countless energies gather together, a huge pressure suddenly appears. This pressure is like the top of Mount Tai, circling in the sky with a frightening color of awe!


    This momentum continues to rise, and later it blocks the sky and the sun. Even the sunlight above is blocked by all!


    Then I saw that the fingerprints of dozens of martial artists in the three spiritual realms above thousands of people also fluctuated continuously. Under such fluctuations, the powerful energy in their bodies poured out in a visible way, and finally merged with the breath of thousands of troops below. There is no discomfort in this fusion state. Obviously, this is not the first time for these people to do so!


    Only the army on the battlefield can do this! It has long been said that the armies of the Germanic empire are quite powerful in the nine domains. Now it seems that there is really no falsehood!


    Thousands of breath, finally completely condensed together, compressed into a huge energy light ball with a diameter of about tens of feet! The dazzling light continuously diffuses from the energy light ball, which makes people''s eyes unable to withstand the glare of such light, and some people close their eyes one after another.


    But the appearance of this energy light ball brings the power to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Under this force, it seems that even the whole nether cave will be completely destroyed. As for the energy shield, under the pressure of such destructive force, it becomes constantly shaking and seems to collapse at any time. Even if they can hold it, they are desperate again. Once the powerful energy light ball falls, the protective cover can''t hold it!


    At that time, under this move, people are afraid that they will turn into ashes and the bones will not exist!


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints fluctuated constantly, and then a mouthful of blood essence gushed onto Qin Shaojie''s changing fingerprints. At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s divine power also soared!


    At this moment, the whole energy shield has become more solid!


    "Attack!"


    "Attack! Attack!"


    "Attack! Attack! Attack!"


    At the time of several roars, the huge energy light ball mixed with the power of destruction condensed by thousands of people in black was finally thrown out in mid air. Its alignment is the energy shield!


    Rumble!!!!


    Where the energy light ball passes, the space is finally broken! At the moment when the energy light ball collided with the shield, the dazzling light almost enveloped the whole earth!


    And the deafening voice filled everyone''s ears madly!


    The earth shook!


    Countless cracks, like cobwebs, spread wildly around!


    (the second watch is delivered. Today, it is said that at least six watches will be more than one!)

 Chapter 416

    When the super energy ball gathered by thousands of people collided with the shield, it exploded directly.


    Under the explosion, the roaring sound and the trembling sound of the earth came together, and the whole world came like the end. Even there were countless space cracks in the sky. The suction of the endless black abyss extended from the depths of those cracks, enveloping most of the troops in black.


    Just as Qin Shaojie expected, the destructive power of these attacks was so terrible that it was enough to completely destroy the whole nether cave. Unfortunately, the bombing was still reluctantly resisted by the large array controlled by Qin Shaojie. But under this resistance, the people in the nether cave were also quite miserable at this time.


    Although the energy has not directly collided into it, the oppressive force still penetrates into it through the energy shield. People only feel an endless force like the collapse of heaven and earth, which is continuous, like a vast sea, giving people despair and heavy oppressive force, even if it has not been directly exploded in the shield, But tens of thousands of people also felt great pressure everywhere. Under that strength, many people were sweet in their throat, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. Some people with slightly weaker bodies were shocked to death on the spot.


    In the dazzling light, the heartbeat of Wumeng and others also kept accelerating. Rao was also frightened when they faced the endless destructive power of attack. Fortunately, the energy shield resisted all such attacks. Otherwise, under this attack, they were afraid to disintegrate all but a few people.


    "They also received great harm!"


    Some people rubbed their eyes, pointed to thousands of people in black outside, and said excitedly that although these attacks fell on the energy shield, they exploded outside. The energy shield has not been broken, and most of the afterwaves are rippling outside. How powerful are these afterwaves, Even the strong at the level of three spirits and even Di yuan dare not trust. If dozens of martial artists at the three spirit levels in the sky hadn''t noticed something wrong and joined hands to forcibly contain those large afterwaves in the air, I''m afraid the afterwave power under the first shot would be enough to devour half of them.


    But even so, dozens of Wulin fighters in the three spirit realm were in a bad condition. The afterwave energy was limited to a certain range and carried out secondary blasting. The fire was burning, and even the sky was boiling. At this time, they were a little defeated under the huge consumption. Maybe they never thought that under the attack at this level, It is still the extinction that strikes the energy shield.


    In addition to these warriors at the level of the three spiritual realms, the troops of the black clad warriors in front were in a hurry and did not have time to defend and escape. At the moment of the explosion, hundreds of people were directly swallowed up in the raging flame. The huge explosion force was mixed with the destructive force of the mysterious force, so that they did not even have time to roar with fear, Is completely dead in it.


    Such a situation, so that all people in black have never thought of!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also vomited blood from his mouth. This energy shield is strong, but it is still quite reluctantly to withstand such attacks. The joint attacks of thousands of people, but even those who live and die in the martial arts world want to hate! Fortunately, he finally held on, and a smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth, because these forces were not all rebounded, but absorbed and contained in this array.


    At this time, the outside world was in chaos. Many people in black didn''t even come back. The existence of the three spirit levels was trying to control those aftershocks!


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    Qin Shaojie''s opportunity is now. With a roar, the fingerprints fluctuate again! This time, the fingerprints fluctuated, and they were still shaky. Under the previous blow, the big array that seemed to be about to break actually made a buzzing sound, and then a dazzling light spread from the big array! Under the dazzling light, Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints are finally over. With words in his mouth, his palms suddenly turn out and spin. Even if he feels a huge destruction, he can even roar around like a hurricane on the sea.


    These destructive forces, wherever they pass, annihilate all those raging fires, and even tear countless cracks in the sky


    Although the sudden emergence of this amazing force is not as powerful as the powerful destructive force formed by thousands of people before, in a hurry, people did not expect it. As the first person was swallowed up by this energy, they saw more and more people in black swallowed up by this energy.


    Ah ah ah!!!


    Finally, bursts of painful roars came from the people involved in the energy explosion, and under the pain of these heartrending sounds, those in black also felt an unprecedented sense of panic, because those involved in the martial arts had no sign of survival, and they began to retreat, He began to flee aimlessly around. Unfortunately, the speed of escape was much slower than that of the killing array opened by the big array.


    In less than a few minutes, all thousands of warriors were shrouded in the destructive power of the killing array opened by Qin Shaojie.


    Countless roars and painful sounds kept coming out. These sounds even directly broke into the energy shield, so that Wumeng and others in the shield felt the cold.


    They personally saw that after some of the three spiritual realms were swept by the destructive force, countless existed as if they were sharp blades. They cut away from their bodies from all directions. Such sharpness, even their mysterious force, could not be completely defended. Finally, they could only become pieces of flesh and bones!


    Such a death is not sad!


    Even thousands of people, under such destructive force, it is like the impact of waves and the dust on the ground has no time to blow away. One time, it is to swallow and wrap these thousands of people. In the back, they had no time to see how everyone died. What they could see was that countless bodies were turned into pieces, one by one, and the bodies were completely separated!


    This cruel smell of blood, Rao, these Wumeng and others who are filled with anger and killing intention also feel a burst of panic in their hearts!


    These people really deserve to die. They killed hundreds of thousands of stronghold people, but when they appeared in front of everyone with this way of death, some timid people vomited on the spot.


    Such a wave of attack didn''t last too long, it just stopped, but the countless scattered bodies on the ground seemed to have a considerable visual impact. The whole earth tortoise cracked one crack after another, but those cracks were also permeated with blood!


    Thousands of people, under such destructive power, are simply vulnerable! At this time, the people in black, who were once afraid and even scared, can really stand up, but there are still more than 20 people. And most of them are seriously injured!


    Even some black clad warriors in the periphery suffered a lot of injuries at this time. Although they were not divided, they also completely lost their combat effectiveness. Even running away is a very difficult thing. They can only cry in pain.


    In such a situation, Qin Shaojie did not have any look fluctuation, and even his breathing had not changed. The deaths of thousands of people did not cause him any discomfort. He saw too many dead people along the way. These people were just a little sad, but Qin Shaojie still didn''t think he had done wrong.


    This is the world. If we do not kill all these people today, more people will die in the future.


    "This big array is really powerful. I don''t know how it would turn over the scene if the whole array was completely opened in ancient times?"


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie is also muttering to himself in a deep voice. The killing of this big array is far beyond Qin Shaojie''s imagination. I thought it would be good to solve half of these thousands of people, but now it seems that I underestimated the power of the whole big array. Of course, another reason is that Qin Shaojie controls the array in the process. His divine knowledge is inferior to that of the general Diyuan realm, even the Shengxuan realm. In addition, he is already familiar with the whole array and can completely control it. Only then can his role be completely released.


    Otherwise, another person is really unlikely to have such a role.


    The strong smell of blood penetrated from the energy shield. The pungent smell made everyone come back. At this time, they finally knew that this battle was almost desperate. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie turned the whole situation around and all the threats were completely disintegrated at this moment.


    "Elder Wumeng, please follow me and deal with all the people outside!"


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t really put down his new comer and said in a deep voice to Wumeng and others. The people who are still alive stand in the air. Although their breath is weak, being able to survive is enough to show that they are either powerful or extraordinary means. If these people are let go, they will make a comeback next time.


    The so-called chopping grass does not remove roots, but the spring wind blows again! Qin Shaojie will never do anything about letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    He is not a murderous man, but he is by no means a kind-hearted man!


    At that moment, Wu Meng and others also narrowed their pupils slightly, cleaned up their emotions, walked out of the array together with Qin Shaojie with Wu Guang and others, and appeared in front of the array again. Looking at these injured and powerful warriors in the sky, Qin Shaojie finally focused on the man in black.


    This man in black is slightly weaker than others, but the injury on his body is still deeply visible. He was the first to bear the brunt of the previous large array of counterattack attacks. He was really powerful.


    The strength of Diyuan territory in the middle period is also quite good. No wonder it can become the leader here


    It''s a pity that they met even themselves, otherwise the last Youming cave in the whole Jinlan mountain will be completely destroyed today.


    "Your strength is very strong. It''s a pity that you met me with the wrong person and bad luck."


    Standing in front of the man in black, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Thousands of people, all elite troops.


    Unexpectedly, it was destroyed like this. From the eyes of the man in black, Qin Shaojie could imagine the flesh pain of the master behind them.


    "But you can''t live today!"


    The voice fell. Qin Shaojie took the lead in turning into a lightning bolt and shot at the remaining man in black! Wumeng and others, regardless of the smell of nosebleed in the air, took revenge for their stronghold people like Qin Shaojie!


    (continue to code words, today''s explosion!!!)

 Chapter 417

    The smell of blood filled the air. There were countless scattered stones around the dead silence!


    It looks like a land of Shura! Purgatory!


    All the martial artists in black are the last to survive. Even those in a coma are found and killed completely! All those who have vitality are killed here!


    Such results, not to mention the only remaining stronghold people in the nether cave, even Wumeng and others never thought of it! They almost exchanged a small price for the greatest victory. At this moment, everyone understood that they were finally safe, and those people in black who wanted to wake up from nightmares were completely wiped out.


    Although the means are cruel, no one feels the slightest shame, let alone uneasiness. For one hundred thousand of their stronghold people died on these executioners.


    But again, they are not excited. What a lively Jinlan mountain once was. Although there is no so-called city here, people live happily and freely. Unfortunately, all this is gone now.


    The only thing they are grateful, even grateful, is Qin Shaojie! They almost rewritten the whole situation on their own. If Qin Shaojie hadn''t appeared, they would be dead like other villagers.


    "Little friend, great grace, I''m the 18 holes of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain. I can''t repay you!"


    At this time, Wumeng took many villagers who survived from death to worship Qin Shaojie deeply. This worship was not formalism, but from their heart.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also helped them up. If you really want to thank them this time, maybe Qin Shaojie wants to thank them. If it weren''t for the relationship between the ancient remnant formation, even Qin Shaojie had the means to connect heaven, it would be absolutely impossible to do this step. Moreover, killing thousands of people in black means that even if the bloodthirsty array is to be carried out, it will greatly slow down the speed of the other party. After all, even the Germanic Empire must feel flesh pain for the loss this time.


    As for the people of Jinlan mountain, they are just unlucky and selected. Really speaking, they have always been victims.


    "Please tell elder Wumeng that we only need to kill those people in black. The boy has several friends outside. They are not dressed in black."


    Although all the people in black here have been killed, they still have some residual forces outside. These residual forces are not enough. With the strength of Youming cave, they can completely defeat them. But Qin Shaojie was worried that they would misunderstand Ye Lao and others. After all, they are not worried about ye Lao and Gao Lao. They are both powerful beings at the level of Diyuan environment. Even if they really fight, it is the stronghold people in Youming cave who suffer.


    In this regard, Wumeng and others also quickly explained that today''s Qin Shaojie is the benefactor of the 18 holes of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain. Don''t mention this condition. They are afraid they will agree to any condition.


    "So many bodies can only be burned, otherwise once the plague spreads, the whole Jinlan mountain will not be able to survive in the future."


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Wumeng also said in a deep voice. As a big elder, he is not only powerful but also quite rational. Even his own stronghold people can''t be resettled one by one, not to mention these people in black. It''s a pity that his villagers told him that his death was not so miserable, but it was no better than the man in black. It was already difficult to compare and recognize the whole body one by one


    At present, the only way is to use incineration. Otherwise, the plague will appear, and the soil will no longer allow them to inhabit.


    "Please ask elder Wumeng for a little more of these bodies, because this battle against Jinlan mountain has not really ended."


    Qin Shaojie also sighed here, but under this sigh, Wumeng and others raised their heads in an instant, and their eyes were full of unbelievable colors!


    But Wumeng and others were not stupid. After thinking a little, they also smiled bitterly. They naturally know that these blacks are not the real main messengers. From the beginning to the end, these people in black have never said a word and are so well-trained. I''m afraid there are big people behind them.


    It''s just that Jinlan mountain has always been in a corner. Who is it? Is it really that the Germanic Empire wants to annex them?


    Take a deep breath. At this time, Wumeng''s eyes also show a firm and decisive color. No matter who tries to destroy the whole Jinlan mountain, they will not be captured.


    Since they can kill so many people in black, they can kill again!


    "If you have anything, please say it directly!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s appearance, Wumeng also guessed that Qin Shaojie was afraid of some difficulties. At present, he also withdrew the people around him and asked Qin Shaojie in a deep voice. If the people behind show up, I''m afraid the power they bring is far from comparable now. At that time, they still need Qin Shaojie''s help.


    This point is more important than anyone else.


    "If I guess correctly, I''m afraid the people behind these people in black will also show up. That person must die, because if he doesn''t die, something like Jinlan mountain will happen on the mainland. I''m from the Dayan Dynasty, and I was the same person at the beginning. I made seven such places in the Dayan Dynasty, although the scale is far less than that of Jinlan this time Mountain, but the means are also extremely cruel. "


    Qin Shaojie also told Wumeng about some of these things, but the bloodthirsty array was silent. Some things are more dangerous if others know more.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s statement, Wumeng''s face was completely moved. What''s the purpose of this man''s killing so many people?


    But he clearly felt Qin Shaojie''s determination to kill this man!


    "I will arrange a large array with the help of Jinlan mountain and try to kill these people. But once the array is opened, the whole Youming cave will suffer great losses. At that time, I''m afraid it won''t let you live and work in peace and contentment." Qin Shaojie is also ashamed.


    When he separated from ye Lao and Gao Lao, he had asked them to secretly leave a large array of needle eyes for some fixed directions. When he was ready in the nether cave, he would give the man behind him a jar to catch turtles! He doesn''t care whether the other party is Zhou Yuan or not, whether the other party is the prince or not, and he doesn''t care what means the other party has. He must kill such a person!


    Since ancient times, there have been rumors that anyone who uses the bloodthirsty array will be killed! All over the world rise up and attack!


    It''s a pity that in these places, there are not many bloodthirsty people, which makes them have confidence!


    Since I let myself meet, in any case, I won''t let them harm the world again!


    "How sure are you?"


    "Five five separate, but no matter what, we have to try."


    Slightly meditating, Qin Shao Jie did not conceal. If it is under normal circumstances, there is no chance that there is only one level, but here it is different. The blood of one hundred thousand, and so on, they are to collect blood essence is how terrible, the other side can use these blood essence Qin Shao Jie naturally also can.


    And in terms of means, Qin Shaojie has not climbed over others.


    However, once we use ourselves to construct a large array, it means that everything in the array will become nothingness. But even so, Qin Shaojie is not sure of winning. The other party is not a simple person. The most important thing is that his strength is too weak. If he is at the peak, he is enough to completely destroy the whole Germanic empire. Where else do you need any means.


    "If you can kill the people behind you, you will avenge the eighteen holes of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain. As for the habitat, if it was destroyed, we won''t complain! After all, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to live. I just hope if there is no place to settle down, please ask youzong to give us a place to live in the eighteen holes of my stronghold Land. "


    Speaking of this, Wumeng also looked ashamed. It was too much to ask him to know. Now their lives were saved by Qin Shaojie, and then they need Qin Shaojie to protect them. Under such great kindness, they not only never reported, but also asked for something. This is an act of immorality and righteousness.


    But Wumeng has no other way.


    The villagers in the eighteen caves of Jiuzhai village are not suitable for the jurisdiction of the dynasty. They have had their own way of life for thousands of years, which is why there is no Dynasty involved here. If they are loyal to a certain Dynasty, they will naturally be accepted, but after that, they are afraid to fall into control, which is what they do not want.


    Because of this, it''s not as good as life and death.


    "I''ll try my best to deal with this. Help you win a place where you can live in peace."


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t think this requirement is too much. After all, if youzong doesn''t even have this ability, how can he control the 108 dynasty?


    Seeing what Qin Shaojie said, Wumeng''s face also showed an excited color. If so, it would be the best.


    "Xiaoyou, do you still need our help in other aspects? If we can eradicate the real murderer behind the scenes, we will not hesitate even if we pay our lives!"


    When it comes to the real murderer behind the scenes, Wumeng is also gnashing his teeth. How many of them are the 100000 stronghold people in Jinlan mountain? Now they all die miserably. If they can find out the people behind the scenes, they will not hesitate to pay no matter how much!


    Anyway, this revenge must be avenged!


    "No, I''ll arrange it myself after my friends arrive. Explain, I''ll also try to open the big array of Youming cave for you first, and try my best to protect the safety of the villagers in the 18 holes of Jiuzhai left in Jinlan mountain."


    If you really need help, Qin Shaojie will not be polite, but he still doesn''t need it for a short time.


    Now the only thing he needs to worry about is whether Han Cheng, who is with Ye Lao, has revealed his information and traces.


    If it is revealed, with that man''s arrogance, he can''t dare to come!


    And all he has to do is arrange everything before he comes!


    "Thank you!"


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie also considered the safety of the villagers, and Wumeng was very grateful!


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have asked for benefits from Wumeng. But Qin Shaojie has no such sign.


    He also read countless people and knew that it was not pretended. If it was pretended, it could only show that the posterity was too terrible!


    "No matter whether the people behind the scenes are killing innocent people indiscriminately, I''m deeply disturbed by their appearance and finally besieging the Youming cave."


    "I always feel that they did it deliberately. Their purpose is to obtain the thing of Jinlan mountain!


    Just as Qin Shaojie turned to leave, Wumeng seemed to have made a great decision, stopped Qin Shaojie, slowly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    His words stunned Qin Shaojie, but when Wumeng said the name of the object, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster!

 Chapter 418

    Qin Shaojie''s body was completely tense when he heard the words "saliva".


    What a powerful existence he is. He has seen countless treasures in his previous life. There are few things that can really surprise him. But this saliva liquid three words one place, Rao is Qin Shaojie also can''t contain the trembling and fluctuation in his heart!


    Rumor has it that the essence of the dragon is the dragon''s saliva. Only when the Dragon falls, the essence of the body is secreted by the skin bones, and the liquid secreted is called the amulet. It''s a pity that the ambergris liquid is too valuable, even more precious than the dragon''s blood essence. The main reason is its unusual rarity.


    After all, not all dragon families can produce saliva liquid. Only those who really have the blood of the Dragon King have a certain probability of producing saliva liquid. In addition, after the death of the general dragon, the corpses will not be disturbed by the outside world, so even if the saliva is born, no one collects it. Over time, this saliva also became a legendary existence.


    What''s more, even the dragon clan may not be recognized by some people now. After all, it''s too long ago. No one can say clearly what the four divine beasts are. Whether they really exist or not, many people are at the level of legend. But Qin Shaojie knows that the four sacred beasts really exist, because now he can still find the bones of the four sacred beasts. And this saliva is also real!


    However, he never thought that the 18 caves of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain actually knew the saliva liquid, and Wumeng told him that the saliva liquid was in their hands, which shocked Qin Shaojie?


    If this news is leaked out, I''m afraid not only the Germanic Empire, but also youzong and other sects will be involved. After all, ambergris is too precious. Although it can''t directly improve a person''s strength and realm, it will benefit immensely once taken! Every drop is enough to benefit a person for life.


    Because the saliva liquid is mild in nature, even children can swallow it. Then the saliva liquid will really integrate with the human body, and gradually have some means of the dragon family over time. It is said that some can summon solid dragon scale armor, some can even become the dragon family, and some can command all animals. If those who have certain blood related to the dragon family get the saliva, it can make their blood concentration stronger, or even make some differences!


    In short, this thing, in any case, is enough to cause a sensation in the world. Even some strong people can''t restrain their greed and desire.


    "This saliva liquid is the most important secret of the eighteen caves of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain. It has been stored for many years and has never been used or leaked. No one knows except the elder and the owner of Youming cave." at this time, Wu Meng also looked a little tight. They thought this secret could be kept forever, but now it seems that, Maybe I can''t hold it anymore.


    Wumeng doesn''t know the so-called bloodthirsty array and why the other Party chose Jinlan mountain, but in his opinion, the other Party chose Jinlan mountain and finally forced everyone to the netherworld cave. Its real purpose is this saliva!


    They could have taken it by themselves, but on the one hand, they were not particularly clear about the saliva, but they occasionally heard that the saliva was a very precious thing. On the other hand, they were afraid that after taking the saliva, it would attract the attention of the outside world and involve the whole Jinlan mountain in the disaster. Therefore, after so many years, the saliva has been preserved in Jinlan mountain.


    However, after this incident, Wumeng no longer wanted to have anything to do with the saliva. He also discussed this matter with the cave owner Wu Guang of Youming cave. Instead of hiding him as a treasure every day, they might as well send him out, and Qin Shaojie is obviously the person they think they can trust most.


    On the one hand, Qin Shaojie has great kindness to the Jinlan mountain this time, and even next, they need to bother Qin Shaojie. They owe Qin Shaojie a great favor. On the other hand, Qin Shaojie, you are a disciple of youzong. Even if someone knows that he has saliva, who dares to really fight Qin Shaojie?


    Qin Shaojie was also a little confused about the almost sudden decision of elder Wumeng. The saliva was quite tempting for him. Even in the last life, Qin Shaojie had never really seen the saliva. But these gifts are too heavy. You know, if they are willing to auction the saliva, they don''t know how much benefit they will get.


    "Please accept it. This is my sincerity."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s complicated look, Wumeng continued. Naturally, he can also guess some worries in Qin Shaojie''s heart, but if the saliva is not delivered at this time, in his opinion, even if Jinlanshan escaped this time, who will save Jinlanshan next time?


    Jinlan mountain has lost 100000 people this time. How much loss can Jinlan Mountain Bear next time?


    Besides, it is impossible to verify whether the saliva is true or false, whether it is so precious as rumored. He has always opposed gambling on the whole Jinlan mountain for this thing.


    "That boy is bold. Thank you."


    Take a deep breath and suppress the inner fluctuation. Qin Shaojie also arched his hand to the elder. He is not a hypocritical person, not to mention the saliva, not to mention Qin Shaojie. I''m afraid those guys in the nine domains and even the three gates can''t stop his temptation.


    Qin Shaojie agreed, and Wumeng was relieved. Now all he wants to do is hand over the saliva.


    Then he took Qin Shaojie and hurried to the depths of the Youming cave.


    Wu Guang was also accompanied at this time. The decision was made by the two people after discussion. Although Wu Guang was unwilling, he also knew that they were not qualified and powerful to keep the saliva at present. I don''t know whether it was true or false.


    Deep in the netherworld cave, in a confined space, Qin Shaojie was also brought into it.


    The space is not large, but only dozens of square meters. There are many weapons displayed here, including some spiritual weapons with good quality. In addition, Qin Shaojie also saw many pills. It seems that this should be the most important treasure room of the whole Jinlan mountain. It''s just that it''s a lot simpler than those big forces, but looking around, Qin Shaojie also found that most of these things are dusty and almost useless.


    Even the spirit weapon was put in place as a decoration, which surprised Qin Shaojie.


    You should know that spirit tools are quite sharp and can even communicate with human nature. Holding spirit tools in battle can improve a person''s combat effectiveness. But these things seem to have never really been used by everyone in Jinlan mountain, which surprised Qin Shaojie.


    "It''s not that we don''t want them, but that we have tried many times and can''t really use them. The only thing that has achieved is the big array."


    Wumeng didn''t hide anything about it. These things are not Jinlan mountain''s own, but the treasures of an ancient relic they accidentally acquired a long time ago. They found these treasures only after they were placed in the dark cave of Jinlan mountain. They simply can''t use these treasures.


    These spirit tools are dusty, and even the strong ones in di yuan territory can''t wake them up. If you can''t wake up, you can only use it as an ordinary weapon, which is too wasteful. As for those weapons, they also distributed some of them, but they are no different from the weapons they forged in the outside world. They are not suitable for years or even rusted. They are better forged. So it''s hard for people to manage after a long time.


    As for the so-called pill, it is useful, but it is a pity that the pill is put in special instruments. It needs the power of divine knowledge to open it.


    There are many strong people in the 18 holes of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain, as well as those in Diyuan territory. It''s a pity that their divine knowledge is not strong. Even compared with many martial people of the same level in the outside world, their divine knowledge is weaker. Even Wumeng''s divine knowledge is not very good, so this thing can only be put here.


    Hearing what they said, Qin Shaojie was also a little surprised. If these treasures were stored like this, they would be wasted if they were swallowed up by time and years. But when you think about it, they also keep making claims about the treasures they get from ancient ruins. Otherwise, they may not be able to help them, but they are afraid to rob a lot.


    In this case, it''s better to bloom quietly.


    "That array is because there is a fragmented script. Otherwise, we may not be able to deal with even the array."


    Speaking of this, Wu Guang is also quite embarrassed. The huge Jinlan mountain, a force with its own strength, is powerless in the face of these babies. If we make good use of all these babies, the strength of Jinlan mountain will be more powerful.


    "When things here are over, I''ll help you see. Maybe I can help you solve these problems."


    His eyes converged back, and Qin Shaojie said slowly. These seemingly problems are not a problem for Qin Shaojie. If they can really help them make real use of these treasures, it can also be regarded as a return gift for their gift of saliva.


    Hearing this, they were also very happy.


    These treasures have been abandoned for many years. If they can be used again, it will undoubtedly help the precarious Jinlan mountain in the snow!


    Go to the center of the room, where stands a circular stone platform. Wu Meng and Wu Guang looked at each other, and then nodded one after another. Immediately, their palms were printed on the stone platform together. Their breath continued to disappear into the stone platform along their palms. Under these actions, the stone platform, which was originally motionless, trembled a little.


    Then I saw a crack in the middle of my two palms.


    When the crack spread, a cluster of light slowly shone from it. Under the condition of more and more sufficient light, a jade bottle also slowly rose up from the crack of the stone platform!


    When the jade bottle appeared, an ancient flavor came gradually. The bottle was crystal clear. Even after countless years of light, it was still difficult to hide its Jasper.


    On the surface of the jade bottle, Hao Ran appeared three words, saliva!


    Inside, there is a secret that Wumeng and others dare not touch easily. It is also a secret that has been collected for countless years, saliva!


    (the fifth watch is sent, and more than 17000 words are updated today!!! Continue to struggle, and the sixth watch will be sent!!!)

 Chapter 419

    Starting with the jade vase, Qin Shaojie''s breath was also hasty. Rao was his temperament. At this time, it was difficult to hide the fluctuation in his heart.


    The divine consciousness tried to enter the jade bottle, but was blocked outside. However, the extremely complex carving on the jade bottle is specially equipped with the words "saliva liquid". At first glance, it is not from the hands of future generations. It has been carving traces for at least tens of thousands of years. That''s why the elder Wumeng and other talents regard it as genuine.


    Take a deep breath and suppress the inner fluctuation. Qin Shaojie puts the jade bottle into Najie and hugs his fist to Wumeng and others. These babies, whether true or false, are enough to inspire people.


    After they came out of the secret room, the three tacitly understood that Qin Shaojie got the saliva liquid and helped them unseal some Reiki and even the medicine bottle containing the pill. Both sides also took what they needed. But all three understand that some things cannot be said to outsiders.


    "Lao ye and I have arranged according to what you told us before, but is this really useful?"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie in Youming cave, old Gao and old ye are relieved. They were also very worried about the big news they had made before. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie''s special explanation, they were afraid that they would come out to look for Qin Shaojie in advance because they couldn''t restrain their inner worries at all. Fortunately, everything is going well now. Qin Shaojie is safe and sound, and their previous actions have not been affected.


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie was also quite relieved about the work of old ye and old Gao. But when his eyes fell on Han Feng, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered slightly. Although Han Feng had not spoken, this time it gave Qin Shaojie a strange feeling, as if he had something on his mind. His eyes simply didn''t dare to look directly at Qin Shaojie, but kept dodging.


    "Han Cheng is watched by Ye Lao all the way, but the news is that he has been released. If not surprisingly, the people behind him should show up soon."


    When it comes to Han Cheng, Gao Lao''s eyes are full of murderous thoughts. This guy has a lot of thoughts along the way. If it weren''t for ye Lao''s sophisticated means, and Qin Shaojie didn''t really restore his strength when he treated him, he just had the strength to protect his life. Therefore, the combat power of Lingquan territory can''t be turned over in Ye Lao''s hands.


    Even though the concealment is quite good, how can ye Lao''s eyes not see this kind of people with evil intentions?


    "Don''t worry, as long as that guy dares to come, I naturally have the means to clean him up." if it''s about means, Qin Shaojie is really not afraid of anyone.


    As for what happened in the Youming cave, old ye and old Gao learned from the villagers here. They also admire Qin Shaojie. The power of thousands of people in black is what a fighting force. I didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie''s hands would be destroyed! This time, not only he and old ye were shocked, but even the guy brewing this turmoil couldn''t expect it.


    However, the other party tried to refine the array with the blood essence of tens of thousands of people. How crazy it is.


    "Let''s go, though tens of thousands of people are killed, but the essence of the body energy is collected by one method. I also want to see what kind of level this bloodthirsty group really comprehends."


    The operation of bloodthirsty array is not a simple process. Any existence containing great destructive power needs extremely careful arrangement to launch. Obviously, the bloodthirsty array belongs to one of them.


    Before entering Jinlan mountain, Qin Shaojie found that the whole surroundings of Jinlan mountain had been controlled by the big array. It was under this control that he cut off contact with the outside world. What happened here in Jinlan mountain is as if isolated from the world, and no one knows. Otherwise, such a big movement may have attracted the attention of many people.


    The battle of Jinlan mountain is not like the Dayan Dynasty. In the big Yan Dynasty, every blood forming body, the body falling, the essence of blood forming was secretly transferred away, resulting in even being found to be incapable of action, after all, the rest is worthless corpse. But Jin Lan Shan is different. After all, they did not finish the final step, and all of them were killed by Qin Shao Jie. If they were not mistaken, the remaining thousands of black warriors'' blood was absorbed by the big array, and the place where the essence of storing essence was stored was simply not enough to transfer.


    The most familiar thing about Jinlan mountain is the villagers of Jiuzhai and 18 holes in Jinlan mountain. When the battle is over and the remaining evils are clear, Qin Shaojie has asked many villagers to look for such a strange place by the way. When he first came out of the secret room, he not only met old Ye and old Gao, It was also from the mouth of Wumeng and others that we found the place described by Qin Shaojie.


    Then Qin Shaojie left with Mr. Ye and Mr. Gao. As for Han Cheng and Han Feng, they were taken care of by Wu Guang. The so-called care of Wu Guang is not clear. In fact, it is secretly monitoring them.


    "It''s a blood pool, a blood pool that even now emits a warm smell of blood. Even I can''t understand and endure it. What are the intentions of those crazy people?"


    Along the way, when referring to the blood pool found by the people, Wumeng was excited. Even with his insight, he still can''t imagine and understand this state. He had even vaguely guessed that the blood was the blood of the villagers in the 18 holes of Jiuzhai, because when they gradually cleaned up the bodies of the villagers, someone had reported that many bodies had become shriveled. In addition to the skin and bones, the blood and flesh were sucked dry. At first, he didn''t believe this strange phenomenon, But after a real survey, I found that it was true.


    The sudden appearance of a huge blood pool seems to have explained something.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t say much about this. He knew this means for a long time. It''s just that it''s so cruel in this world. You never know who comes first in an accident or a small second. This time, Jinlan mountain was chosen by bad luck, but it killed 100000 villagers. Such a big price is like being slaughtered. It is very precious that Wumeng can still maintain a certain degree of rationality and soberness.


    People could see the end of their sight as they walked along the road where Wumeng led them. At this time, the white clouds in the sky had become rosy, and the humidity in the air had also increased a lot. Importantly, a smell of blood was floating in the air and rolling in the soil. The more in-depth, the smell of blood is heavier, and even people can''t help but vomit!


    Finally, when they appeared in a low-lying and open place, the scene in front of them made everyone''s heart sink suddenly, and their complexion was constantly distorted!


    The low-lying land seems to be man-made. The surrounding soil is a little fresh, about a hundred feet in size and more than ten feet deep.


    It is in this huge pit that the accumulation is not other things, but blood! Thick and sticky blood gathered here, just like a pool of stagnant water. But the bloody smell and strong disgusting smell are spreading out along the blood pool. A little stop here, the whole person''s heart seems to be affected by this blood. What''s more, under such circumstances, my heart jumped wildly, and my emotions fluctuated greatly. Unconsciously, my eyes and pupils gradually turned scarlet.


    How many people''s sacrifices are needed to gather so much blood, even if it has not dried up and solidified? I''m afraid it''s the blood of the 100000 villagers!


    The red glow over the sky is not because of the problem of light irradiation, but because of the penetration of blood, which constantly floats in the air and affects the whole light!


    Let the world be red, let the soil tremble, and let all the vitality around be replaced by this rich and heinous blood.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie could not help but close his eyes slightly. Although he had never seen the scene of 100000 villagers being slaughtered, the blood in front of Qin Shaojie seemed to constantly demonstrate all the facts before their arrival! No one knows what happened, but it seems that everything is fresh in my mind.


    At this moment, Wumeng''s body was trembling. Under this trembling, he only felt that his heart was chapped with liver. In the three-day massacre, those people in black were like demons. They killed people when they saw them. Countless stronghold people fell at their feet. Every time they took a fresh life!


    Everything is too terrible, but at this time of life and death, as a big elder, I can''t do anything to better protect my stronghold people. Now I live here!


    His heart beat faster, and the blood in his body was gradually boiling at this moment. The hostility in his body was finally exploded in his body like a bomb because the stronghold people were killed. The infinite hostility gas burst out, and the powerful breath also surged out. Under this breath, The oppressive force of Di yuan territory also instantly revived Ye Lao and Gao Lao. At present, they also looked at the suddenly changed Wumeng with dignified eyes and great vigilance.


    "Elder Wumeng, wake up!"


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie was also stunned. He immediately urged his divine knowledge. In an instant, he entered Wumeng''s divine knowledge and drank it!


    With this drink, the scarlet that had spread in the pupil of elder Wumeng also stopped slightly, and then gradually dissipated, and his eyes resumed their first transparent color again. At this time, Wumeng also found that his back was wet with sweat!


    He didn''t know what had happened just now. The only memory was that his body and consciousness seemed to be manipulated. This manipulation was involuntarily and made him powerless.


    Seeing ye Lao and Gao Lao''s vigilant look and the powerful breath they sent out, Wumeng also frowned, but then he quickly moved his eyes away from the blood pool, took a deep breath and suppressed his heartbeat. He obviously vaguely guessed that he was afraid that there were some changes before him, and the source of the change was not elsewhere, It''s the blood pool in front of you!


    "We must strengthen our hearts. If there is no wrong guess in this blood pool, I''m afraid it will affect a person''s mind."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s face is also quite dignified. Naturally, he can guess what happened here. If there is no accident, it should be the problem of the blood pool. It gathers the blood of 100000 people. These blood are mixed with some of these pre life consciousness, such as unwilling, panic, anger, despair and other negative emotions. If it''s only a few, it may be OK, but how terrible are the negative emotions in the blood of 100000 people?!


    If one is controlled by these blood conditions, one''s divine consciousness will be erased and become a walking corpse who only knows how to kill.


    The fundamental reason why the bloodthirsty matrix is so great is that he can advance one person''s essence or even consciousness to influence others. This terror is the bloodthirsty array, which has the greatest value to be used!


    When his eyes fell into the blood pool again, Qin Shaojie''s breath was heavy.


    This time, the Japanese Empire is far better than that in the Dayan Dynasty. What do they want to do? Is it difficult to replace youzong?


    But no matter what their purpose is, Qin Shaojie can be sure that this time, as long as the man dares to come, he will leave him an eternal lesson!


    (on the sixth watch!!! Thanks to the little dolphin 34387408 book friend for the flowers and rewards!!! The update is completed today!!! The update of more than 20000 words on the sixth watch!!! The writing hands are soft!!! Tomorrow is the last day of the national day. The Dragon monkey will still choose to explode tomorrow. How many will explode tomorrow? Tell you when you wake up in the morning!!!)

 Chapter 420

    In front of the blood pool, although the blood is very thick, and even the air and heaven and earth are affected by it, Qin Shaojie is a little relieved after glancing around. It is like the 18th floor in hell. It gives people a terrible feeling. Negative emotions such as evil spirit are enough to affect a person''s mind, The previous Wumeng almost had some problems here.


    Fortunately, as Qin Shaojie guessed, the blood in the blood pool has not been really activated. In other words, the bloodthirsty array in this place is not the same as that seen in the Dayan Dynasty. Perhaps it is even worse than that seen in the ancient ruins of Shengyan college. There is no other reason. When the blood pool was seen in the ancient ruins, the masked man was ready to start.


    It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie came here before the last step was completed. It''s good!


    Although the bloodthirsty array has passed for a long time, Qin Shaojie has also been trained and naturally knows its operation mode. However, he is never ashamed to operate. After all, such things are harmful to nature and the way of heaven does not allow them. But now Qin Shaojie doesn''t care so much. Of course, it''s also because Qin Shaojie didn''t have a choice.


    Now his strength is still too weak to compete with some existence, so he can only use this means.


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie bowed deeply to the blood pool, and his expression was full of apology, because what he had to do next was to improve his arrangement with the help of the power in the blood pool. He had already said this to umon. But Wu Meng and Wu Guang and others have no choice.


    Hundreds of thousands of stronghold people have died. Of course, they can''t rise to death and return to God, but it''s a kind of value and reward if they can take revenge with their blood. They do not refuse this, even quite willing to accept it.


    Then Qin Shaojie jumped and appeared over the blood pool. The fingerprints were constantly changing. These changes were quite obscure and difficult to understand. However, with the fluctuation of Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints, we can obviously feel the blood pool that was like a stagnant water. At this time, it began to appear like boiling. Countless blood bubbles rolled out of the blood pool, and the temperature also rose.


    The change of blood in such a large blood pool stirred the whole air, making the originally rich air more thick at this moment. Even if they held their breath, the rich bloody smell kept trying to enter the body of Wumeng and others. At present, old ye and others also hurriedly summoned their own Xuanli, just to stop these bloody smells.


    They had seen the changes of Wumeng under the influence of this rich blood before, and they didn''t want to repeat it.


    With the change of Qin Shaojie''s handprint, he can feel the fluctuation of the blood pool more and more according to a certain pattern. Therefore, yin and yang two parts, in order to really extract the essence, it is necessary to divide Yin and Yang, take heaven and earth! Under the Yin and Yang of the blood pool, let it start to rotate in a certain direction. With this rotation, a strong energy also quietly escapes. The appearance of this energy can be clearly felt by everyone. Under that power, their breathing becomes dignified, because this power makes them tremble in the depths of their bodies and souls,


    Good life strong!


    This is just the blood of the stronghold people. If 100000 people are all in Linghai or Diyuan, isn''t the extracted power enough to destroy the sky and the earth? At the thought of this possibility, ye Lao and Gao Lao also looked at each other, and immediately felt a kind of fear from their eyes. Before Qin Shaojie said that the blood evil array was quite terrible. They may not really realize it. Now it seems that they can vaguely feel the power.


    The real effect of this big battle is to listen to the essence of extraction and to harden the strong. Just don''t quench the strong ones. Although their strength has increased greatly, they are far more terrible than the previous Wumeng. They only know killing, have no mind, everything is controlled by people, and will be treated as walking corpses all their life.


    The tempered martial arts are even more difficult to advance because of the spirit of evil spirits, and they burn the yuan of life at the cost of their own yuan of life, so that their bodies can accommodate the spirit and energy of evil spirits. Therefore, the life of the controlled martial arts is quite short.


    Once the blood of 100000 villagers is well controlled, it will explode, which is enough to destroy all the vitality of thousands of miles in an instant! Such a powerful destructive force, not to mention others, even the Germanic Empire and even youzong will feel terrible!


    When the blood pool kept turning and the energy escaped became more and more thick and crazy, the change speed of Qin Shaojie''s handprint was also faster and faster.


    A few hours later, they also saw that a red energy light appeared in front of Qin Shaojie. The energy light is just the size of a palm, forming a round ball, which looks good for a moment. However, on this light ball, they also emit extremely powerful destructive power. They are like shells that want to burst at any time. If they are careless, they will explode on the spot.


    Their eyes swept over these energy light cattles. Rao shimong, ye Lao and Gao Lao were the strong ones at the level of Di yuan environment, but they still felt the violent impact in their hearts when their eyes fell on these energy light cattles, because under these light cattles, they felt like mole ants, and there was no comparability at all.


    No one knows what the extracted energy light Pu is used for, but the scarlet energy light Pu has no bloody smell and no evil spirit. It is completely different from the blood pool below, as if it is out of mud without staining, but the three people are all people with eyes. How can they not know that the energy in it is extracted from the blood pool below.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, when Qin Shaojie opened his eyes, a mouthful of blood gushed directly from his throat. Then the whole person''s breath was depressed, and his pale face looked quite weak!


    Seeing this, old ye and old Gao are ready to fight, but Qin Shaojie shakes his head, which is not a big injury. But when his eyes fell on the blood pool below again, his eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled. The blood of 100000 people, I''m afraid there were thousands of strong black warriors who died in the back. It was really difficult to control the gathering of such rich blood.


    If you just want to run the blood pool and really display the bloodthirsty array, you don''t need to spend such energy, but what Qin Shaojie needs is not to really start the bloodthirsty array. Even if it is started, it is not the same way as before. What he wants is to use the blood ghost array, that''s all.


    Extracted is the essence of this blood, but it has been specially cleaned by Qin Shaojie with his own God, so the spirit that should be attached to above is thoroughly clean.


    "Please, Mr. Ye and Mr. Gao, bury these energy light cattles in the area you constructed before. You must place them well, preferably at a distance of ten feet below."


    Throw those energy light cattails to old ye and old Gao. Qin Shaojie coughed and said in a deep voice. In this regard, the two people have no doubt about him. Nodding is to collect the energy light. Maybe only they know those places. Even Han Cheng and Han Feng who have been following them all the time are completely unaware. After all, both of them have lived for hundreds of years. Their means can''t be seen through by Han Cheng and Han Feng.


    "The rest of the energy light is used to prevent it from being in the nether cave, so as to ensure the safety of the nether cave at that time."


    He threw the last energy light Pu to Wumeng, and Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice. Now almost all the villagers are in Youming cave, which is naturally the focus of Qin Shaojie.


    The energy light Pu can draw the whole blood pool. Once started, the area within the structure of the energy light Pu will be covered by the madness of the blood pool. At that time, Qin Shaojie also wants to know whether even the prince of the Germanic empire can escape alive?


    What if you escape alive?


    Also let its vitality be greatly damaged!


    After glancing around again from the blood pool, Qin Shaojie also ruthlessly eliminated a touch of turbidity from his chest. Such an outrageous thing, I didn''t expect to encounter rebirth I.


    Jinlan mountain lost 100000 people. I don''t know how many creatures were consumed in the five areas arranged by Zhou Yuan in hanchengkou.


    Although it is the law of the jungle in this world, the indiscriminate killing of innocent people is enough to show that people like Zhou Yuan must not stay. If you have the opportunity, you must start first and kill them completely!


    Then, just as Qin Shaojie was preparing to leave with ye Laogao and others, his steps stopped suddenly. Immediately, his face sank and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Because at this moment, he obviously felt that the sleeping little guy in his divine consciousness woke up!


    However, this awakening did not seem the same as before. The little guy''s mood seemed to be quite violent. Under this riot, he became abnormal beating in the independent space opened up by Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    Trying to lead the divine sense to communicate with the little guy is to slowly calm the little guy''s mood. It''s just that this change is the first time I''ve seen such a little guy in so long.


    It seemed that Qin Shaojie had some abnormal changes. Wumeng also hurried forward to ask, but Qin Shaojie waved his hand.


    "Take this thing away immediately and remember not to tell anyone. I haven''t completely cut off the connection between the energy light Pu and the blood pool, so I need to stay a little longer."


    Qin Shaojie''s words seem serious, but for ye and Gao, who are very familiar with Qin Shaojie, they feel a little wrong. They know Qin Shaojie too well. If so, Qin Shaojie won''t give them the energy at the beginning, but they seem to understand Qin Shaojie''s appearance. They nod their heads and take the lead in leaving.


    Seeing this, Wumeng did not doubt him, and then left towards the nether cave.


    When there was only Qin Shaojie left here, Qin Shaojie sat cross legged and said slowly, "little guy, what are you going to do?"


    The little guy is not really formed and can''t spit out people''s words, but there is some involvement between the two, so he can feel the little guy''s thoughts and thoughts. When he comforted the guy and was ready to leave the blood pool, he found that the little guy didn''t want to!


    (yesterday''s update was too tired and I couldn''t get up in the morning. Now I start to close the code word! Today I said I would make a change, so I will do what I said yesterday anyway. Today''s update is still at least 60000 words, not less than 20000 words! Now the first change is sent and continue the code word!)

 Chapter 421

    In the Youming cave, everything seems to be in the process of reconstruction, and the corpses everywhere in the whole Jinlan mountain are also burned on the spot by the remaining villagers. The endless sadness and the hope of rebirth after the robbery make many people''s emotions quite complex, but anyway, life and life must continue.


    When the people burned the corpses, ye Lao and Gao Lao also placed Qin Shaojie''s energy light Pu in a fixed place and arranged their own boundaries around. Once someone broke into it, they would be aware of it. When Qin Shaojie came back from the blood pool, nothing seemed to have changed. No one knew what he had done in the blood pool, but no one asked. Even if ye Lao and Gao laoming knew what had happened to Qin Shaojie there, they still didn''t ask.


    They know Qin Shaojie too well. If Qin Shaojie is willing to say it, he will say it. If you don''t want to, you won''t speak. Besides, some things, even if they know, are not necessarily a good thing.


    "Come on, Han Feng, there''s no one else here."


    Back to Youming cave, in a courtyard cleaned by Wumeng for Qin Shaojie to live in, looking at Han Feng in front of him, Qin Shaojie also said slowly. He had noticed something wrong with Han Feng before, and now he wanted to stop talking to himself. Obviously, there was something wrong. Since Han Feng didn''t know how to speak, Qin Shaojie asked directly.


    "Brother Shaojie, don''t you really intend to go to my prophet family to help my prophet family?"


    It seems that it has been brewing for a long time. Han Feng summoned up his courage and slowly raised his head to look at Qin Shaojie, but his voice was somewhat submissive. Although he didn''t know Qin Shaojie for a long time, he could see that Qin Shaojie was very powerful, but it was Linghai territory, but it was able to make ye Lao and Gao Lao in Diyuan territory treat him like this. There seemed to be a powerful force behind him, and he was also a disciple of youzong, no matter what, At present, the boy who is called his brother is far more powerful than those of his peers.


    Although Han Feng is only less than seven years old, he is quite intelligent. Along the way, he could feel that Qin Shaojie didn''t like Hancheng. Even the way to the prophet family was not a direct way, but the farthest way. Although he was nominally worried that the army of the Japanese Empire would stop them on the mainland, he rarely heard Qin Shaojie''s words to go to the prophet family to help them relieve their difficulties. Now I have encountered the change of Jinlan mountain here. It seems that Qin Shaojie will not leave for a short time.


    Anyway, he is a member of the prophet family after all. He has the comfort of the prophet family and his father. So I couldn''t bear to ask.


    Anyway, he hoped that Qin Shaojie could speed up his journey, because the plight of the prophet family was not a day or two. If he didn''t go back, he even worried about whether there would be great changes in the prophet family.


    Qin Shaojie was also slightly thoughtful about Han Feng''s question. He really didn''t think about going to the prophet family all the way. After all, before the matter of Hancheng was solved, going to the prophet family was nothing. Moreover, ye Lao has clearly told himself that Han Cheng has quietly released the news during Qin Shaojie''s visit to the netherworld cave, so he has already strengthened his inner judgment.


    "I''ll go to the prophet family, and it''s almost enough to deal with the things here." Qin Shaojie''s words are not false. He has an old friend with the predecessor of the prophet family. Now that the descendants of the prophet family are born, he will find ways to help within his ability. There are just some things that Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to be a confused ghost.


    He has a clear distinction between love and hate, and will certainly do what he has promised, but similarly, if someone has ulterior motives, he will repay this revenge.


    Han Feng was a little relieved to hear Qin Shaojie say so. Since Qin Shaojie said he would go, he would go. Although the time will be delayed, he still believes that his father can last for some time.


    "If there''s nothing else, don''t think about it. It''s good for you to practice Kung Fu with elder Gao Haosheng."


    Qin Shaojie still likes Han Feng. The child is intelligent and clever. As long as he doesn''t go astray, he will do a lot in the future. Besides, I''ve been practicing with elder Gao for a while. It can be seen that this little guy is also quite interested in the first way of martial arts. In addition, he has good talent. He must have a good development in the first way of martial arts in the future.


    "What else do you have to say? There are no outsiders here." just look, Han Feng still stands in place without action, and Qin Shaojie asks again.


    "Please also ask brother Shaojie to let my brother live."


    Taking a deep breath, Han Feng suddenly looked up and looked at Qin Shaojie. This time, his eyes did not dodge. On the contrary, there was a trace of firmness and begging in his look.


    Such a hasty sentence stunned Qin Shaojie, but he didn''t speak, but continued to look at Han Feng. It was obviously a sign for Han Feng to continue.


    "I divined when I was idle. Divination said that brother Shaojie was going to kill my brother."


    At this point, Han Feng''s body trembled slightly, which was why he didn''t dare to look at Qin Shaojie before, and why he even refused Qin Shaojie at first. He knows that Qin Shaojie is not a bad man, but no matter what reason, if he kills Han Cheng, he can''t really admit Qin Shaojie''s good, or even kill Qin Shaojie. This is also why he is quite tangled these days.


    After all, except for the results of divination, he didn''t notice that Qin Shaojie had the slightest tendency in this regard. Therefore, he hoped that his divination had problems countless times, so he also divined many times, but the final result was still the same.


    At this time, what he hopes most is that there is something wrong with his divination, but no matter what, he can''t sit idly by and let things go. According to the divination, Qin Shaojie is afraid that he will kill his brother in a few days. No matter whether the divination is true or false, Han Cheng can''t wait. He needs to communicate clearly with Qin Shaojie in advance, ask clearly in advance and explain clearly in advance.


    Some things he didn''t say when he asked Qin Shaojie, but if he didn''t do anything, Han Feng was afraid that if this happened, it would be difficult to rest assured all his life.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s heart is also quite fluctuating. The prophet family has been lonely for many years. In addition to the strong of the older generation of the prophet family using their own vitality as the price for peeping into the secret of heaven, they can no longer predict the prophet like their predecessors, so they will be lonely over time. But Han Feng seems to have great talent.


    At the beginning, he divined that someone was trying to find himself. Later, combined with various signs of Hancheng, Qin Shaojie was sure that Zhou Yuan must be looking for himself. And this kind of looking for himself takes Han Cheng as a chess piece. At that time, he was quite surprised. Now Han Feng divined that he was going to kill his brother. Although Qin Shaojie didn''t really show his intention to kill, he was a decisive man. If everything was as wrong as he guessed, he could be sure that he would kill Han Cheng nine times out of ten.


    I just didn''t expect that all this was divined by Han Feng. If one time is a coincidence, then now the second time is the same. Qin Shaojie has to reconsider Han Feng''s divination talent.


    His divination talent is afraid that he has surpassed the older generation of strong people of many prophets. After all, he is not enough to use his longevity yuan as a chip in exchange for heaven''s secrets!


    "Have you divined? Why should I do it to your brother?"


    Qin Shaojie''s expression still hasn''t changed. He doesn''t admit or deny it. He just looks at Han Feng quietly, that''s all.


    When Qin Shaojie saw this, Han Feng also lowered his head. He is a smart child. Even if he thinks things are a little simple, as long as he is not stupid, he must ask a question: Why did Qin Shaojie kill Han Cheng.


    If he really has a certain talent in divination, he must be able to divine some signs.


    Han Feng actually went to divination, but the divination of the prophet family is invalid for him, that is to say, the prophet family can''t predict his good or bad luck. Similarly, affected by the joint and several relationship, he can''t completely divine his lineal blood. Moreover, Han Feng is less than seven years old and doesn''t have such means and abilities.


    But he still divined something, that is, all this seems to be his brother''s fault!


    He didn''t know what his brother had done, but it would lead to Qin Shaojie''s killing intention. When he was alone with Han Cheng, he also tried to ask one or two questions, but the final results were unsatisfactory.


    Han Cheng seemed as if nothing had happened. No matter whether he asked openly or secretly, he didn''t admit it.


    In today''s situation, what he hopes most is that his divination is a useless existence.


    In this way, he will not destroy his good feelings for Qin Shaojie and others, and nothing will happen to his brother.


    He just didn''t know why. He always felt that his divination was correct, and it was bound to happen.


    Close your eyes slightly. Qin Shaojie is very sure at this time. Han Feng''s divination is only very talented. Being able to divine for this kind of share is enough to show his strength. If Han Feng can grow up, he must be one of the great figures in the future. He is even very likely to lead the whole prophet family back to its original glory.


    He didn''t speak, but Qin Shaojie was thinking about how to speak at this time!


    Han Feng''s calculation is correct. From the current situation, this speculation confirms Qin Shaojie''s guess.


    Although he can''t speculate about Hancheng, if he speculates everything about himself, including this action, won''t he be in prison at that time?


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie didn''t speak, Han Feng also clenched his teeth and lips, stood in place and didn''t dare to move at all.


    Although Qin Shaojie seems quite easygoing, approachable and even kind, I don''t know why, Han Feng has a sense of fear for Qin Shaojie. This kind of person is like heaven and earth, so he doesn''t dare to touch it at all. If it weren''t for the fact that this time things were too serious and related to his own brother, he would still have no words.


    "In fact, I don''t like anyone to speculate on my direction, because I can''t even control my direction."


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie finally spoke slowly. But this sentence has a flavor of not being angry and self powerful, which makes Han Feng standing on his forehead instantly permeate with a little sweat.


    "I don''t know what will happen about your brother. But when I can control the situation, I can leave it to you to decide whether to kill or not."


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie also answered Han Feng''s question positively.


    Under this answer, Han Feng also breathed a sigh of relief!


    If so, then everything may not be at its worst!


    (the second watch is delivered, and now we go to the third watch without stopping!)

 Chapter 422

    The burning of the corpse was very fast, and it took less than a day to deal with it. Complex emotions spread throughout the netherworld cave, but at this time, the emotions of Wumeng and others seemed more worried.


    It seems that the storm has passed and the danger has been relieved, but they most understand that the real danger is only the beginning now, because just yesterday, Wu Guang captured a hidden warrior who is secretly observing the Youming cave, but you know, now don''t mention the Youming cave, the whole Jinlan mountain has been completely cleaned up, except Qin Shaojie and others, All the rest are villagers.


    The appearance of the unexpected guest also seems to confirm the language before Qin Shaojie, that is, someone will appear, and this person must not be a simple person. Fortunately, the informant was noticed. Unfortunately, he got nothing from his mouth. His bones were also very hard. He would rather bite the poison hidden in his teeth than say anything about himself.


    A dead man has no meaning and value, but the impact he brings is enough to make Wu Guang and Wu Meng eat and sleep.


    The next day, in front of the netherworld cave, more than 20 warriors in the three spiritual realms and above, such as Wumeng and Wu Guang, stood in front of them, looking at the changes in front of them with a dignified or even nervous face. At the end of their sight, countless dots are moving rapidly. This certain speed is just a complete phenomenon after dozens of breaths!


    These are people, and they have a strong breath and strong strength!


    They are dressed in uniform. They are not wrapped in black like the people in black before, but in armor. They look very powerful and majestic! The appearance of these people finally made the hearts of Wumeng and Wu Guang completely gloomy. Didn''t expect to finally come? And it came so fast!


    When the dense team like locusts completely appeared in front of the nether cave, they finally saw it clearly!


    There are five or six thousand people here!


    The pace of these people was neat and uniform, and even the breathing rhythm was quite constant. Even if no one spoke, the momentum of 5000 or 6000 people soared to the sky, and even the clouds above were shattered! These people are obviously more powerful than the people in black before, because although they are powerful, they are not aware of the fluctuation of their breath. These people are afraid that they are very powerful and can train such a large team. Only the elite army on the battlefield!


    Orders and prohibitions can''t even describe the unity of these people. If it''s not the eyes that look like thousands of people here, closing your eyes may feel that this is such a big whole.


    The leader in front of these people is a masked man. He is dressed in gold armor and looks quite noble! Standing in the front of the army, it is particularly important to comply with its status!


    Looking at these people, Wu Meng, Wu Guang and others also frowned slightly. Such a powerful team and the fighting of these people, if this is a shot, they can''t kill the remaining 10000 people in the whole nether cave. Moreover, looking at these people, the eyes of Wumeng and others also flash out extremely obvious disgust, anger and killing intention. These people can guess with their toes that they must be with the people in black before.


    The only difference is that now they are wearing military clothes and military equipment. They appear here openly and brazenly,.


    "I don''t know why you came to the Youming cave of Jinlan mountain!"


    Forcibly suppressing the inner fluctuation, Wumeng also stood in front of the people and asked the people of these armies in a deep voice. In any case, the so-called people do not fight with officials. These troops wear the clothes of the army of the Germanic empire. Not to mention the Jinlan mountain, even the surrounding dynasties dare not act rashly.


    "I heard there was a big noise here a few days ago. 100000 people died? The imperial court appointed me and others to explore!"


    In the face of what Wumeng said, a middle-aged man behind the masked man stepped forward, and immediately his thick voice came from his throat. However, the voice was very thick and mixed with a trace of bloodthirsty killing intention. Even if they concealed their breath very well, the meaning of killing in this tone, But it made the Xuanli in Wu Guang and other human bodies roll up again.


    Thousands of people in Jinlan mountain stronghold died and thousands of people in black were annihilated. Who knows these things in the world? If these people are not with the people in black, it simply doesn''t make sense!


    These people are really with those people in black, but they didn''t expect that they really involved the huge existence of the Germanic empire as Qin Shaojie said!


    But no matter what the background and purpose of these people are, it is impossible to repeat the mistakes of Jinlan mountain in Youming cave!


    "I am very quiet in Jinlan mountain. There is no fighting you said, and there are no casualties. Please return to me."


    Forced to endure his inner reluctance and anger, Wumeng also hugged his fist with both hands and said in a deep voice with the crowd. These people are really not worthy of being provoked by the netherworld cave. Even the Jinlan mountain is still complete and has no strength to fight it. Not to mention now.


    Even if he knows that these people are with the people in black, as a great elder, Wumeng also knows that they can''t do anything. Once the war starts, they have no chance to win, and even the blood of the eighteen holes in Jiuzhai will be interrupted!


    Wu Guang and others also understand Wumeng''s idea. At present, they also forcibly suppress the killing intention in their heart. They can only act as if nothing has happened. Those bodies have been burned clean. Even on the ground, there are still many traces of fighting. But as long as they die and don''t admit it, can they still find out the evidence?


    In any case, as long as they still take into account the slightest face problem of the Germanic Empire, these troops who do not know where they came from should know that some things are blatant and will not work.


    "I testify that a large-scale battle did take place here, killing 100000 stronghold people in Jinlan mountain. They used the big array to kill thousands of strong people trying to help Jinlan mountain revenge!"


    At this time, suddenly a voice came from behind the crowd, and the emergence of this voice stunned everyone. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the problem at this time was in the netherworld cave! When people looked at the past, they did not expect that this man was not a stronghold resident of Youming cave, but that they had always been grateful and treated the general Hancheng as a benefactor!


    Such changes were unexpected! Even many people are confused!


    What the hell is going on?


    "Your Highness, everything your subordinates said is true. The Dalits of Youming cave killed other villagers in the 18th cave of Jiuzhai village in Jinlan mountain, and killed all thousands of martial artists who were trying to stop all this! At this time, animal behavior is really intolerable! Please kill all these people!"


    Han Cheng went straight to the masked man, knelt down with his legs and buried his head deeply on the earth. His sincerity seemed to be true.


    At this time, the body of Wumeng and others was also staggering. This man was the prince! When the prince of today''s man Empire?!


    Han Cheng even turned things upside down, but they were powerless, because it didn''t matter whether it was true or false. The important thing was that the other party wanted to kill all the villagers in the Youming cave!


    "Brother, why, why are you doing this?"


    At this time, Han Feng also stumbled out of the crowd slowly. His eyes whirled and his face was unbelievable. He thought about thousands of possibilities, but never thought that in the end, his brother actually recognized the prince of the Lord''s Germanic Empire and reversed the right and wrong. He didn''t know what Han Cheng''s purpose was, but he knew that Han Cheng at this time was not like the brother in his memory, nor worthy of the prophet family.


    Even if the prophet family is lonely, the pride still exists. The ancestors of the prophet family have regulations and are not allowed to kneel down to anyone!


    Prophets can take refuge in others and cooperate with others, but they can''t kneel down to others!


    Because this kneeling is to completely kneel down the dignity of the prophet family!


    He didn''t know why his brother did this, but his body was shaking at this moment. He was only six or seven years old. He didn''t understand the ideas and intrigues of adults, but God knows that his brother''s appearance today is by no means what he wants to see.


    "Han Feng, come and kneel down. This is my Royal Highness Prince Zhou Yuan of the Germanic empire!"


    However, facing Han Feng''s tears, Han Cheng turned to drink. He even asked Han Feng to kneel down as a minister like him. It''s just that Han Feng can''t accept this behavior! His hasty steps kept retreating. At this moment, the brother seemed very strange. He couldn''t recognize the strange.


    "Hum, I don''t care whether you are the prince or who you are, and I won''t what your purpose is, but I can tell you that anyone who tries to destroy the 18 holes of Jiuzhai in Jinlan mountain is against us. Even if he knows it''s a fatal situation, he can''t make us give in!"


    At this time, Wumeng also did not care about each other''s status. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented pressure. He never thought that he would be the enemy of the crown prince of the Germanic empire. If he had borrowed his ten courage before, he would not dare, but at this time, Wumeng and others had to rise up and resist!


    The other party is going to wipe them out. If there is no resistance, then the body death must be more oppressive and miserable!


    "No one left!"


    However, the masked man turned a blind eye to Han Feng or Han Cheng, and to the emotions of Wumeng and others.


    At this time, he only knew that all the elites he had sent before fell and died in this humble place of Jinlan mountain. Although it is not his most elite existence, it also took a lot of effort to cultivate it. Now it''s in vain. How can he be reconciled?


    The blood debt needs blood. These people must die today!


    Besides, they should have died!


    After these people died, he even wanted to completely blow up the Jinlan mountain!


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be the prince of the Germanic empire. It''s really surprising that you have such a noble status."


    "Zhou Yuan, we meet again."


    "Although the places are different, it seems that everything else is quite similar."


    While the army behind Zhou Yuan was doing something, a rampant voice suddenly came from the depths of the nether cave!


    (my fingers tremble when I write ten thousand words for three consecutive hours. I''m not used to five strokes, so it''s always Pinyin. Take a break, continue to code later, and update today!)

 Chapter 423

    The voice from behind the nether cave made the masked man frown slightly, and immediately looked at the voice, but his face was completely gloomy.


    Because the owner of this strange voice came out of the crowd and stood beside Wumeng. His face was the existence he had vowed to kill him completely!


    "Jie, did you come out at last? It seems that there is nothing wrong with the news. Everything is under control."


    This is no one else, it is Qin Shaojie. Looking at Qin Shaojie, Zhou Yuan''s pupil also shrinks slightly. He has arranged this bureau for a long time. Now it seems that the prophet family is really useful.


    And his words made Han Cheng, who was kneeling in front of him, lower his head even more, and even the smile on his face became stronger. In any case, being recognized by Zhou Yuan means that his value will obviously be greater. As long as he has value, he will eventually be important. At that time, once he controls the whole prophet family, he has enough confidence to let the prophet family return to the original peak glory.


    All this is close at hand! Being able to get Zhou Yuan''s affirmation shows that all his careful arrangements are in vain.


    "Yes, everything is expected."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about Zhou Yuan''s words, but his face showed a faint smile. He was worried about his speculation for many times before, but now it seems that the development of things is really as he expected at the beginning. This is basically a conspiracy, an abnormal conspiracy that began more than half a year ago, and a conspiracy that even allows the whole prophet family to cooperate and let Han Cheng ignore the risk of serious injury.


    Unfortunately, this seemingly coincidental thing is innumerable defects in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. If it was someone else, I''m afraid there was no doubt about him, but Qin Shaojie was not someone else. He experienced too many things in his last life, and he was too sensitive to the world. The real problem link, I''m afraid, still appears in Zhou Yuan.


    Because with the temperament of Zhou Yuan, it is absolutely impossible to tell the prophet family about his humiliation in the Dayan Dynasty. In that case, how can Han Cheng know his means? I really thought all this happened at the right time. Unexpectedly, there was a huge mistake in Han Cheng''s attitude towards Qin Shaojie.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie is still as calm and calm as before, without the slightest panic, even in front of his own army, Zhou Yuan''s anger is finally hard to hide. He is a very excellent existence among his peers. Even in the Germanic Empire, he is an absolute leader, not to mention the crown prince. Even the ministers of the older generation of the Germanic Empire should treat themselves with courtesy. He can''t figure it out, and he doesn''t understand why Qin Shaojie can''t worry and fear himself in such a situation?


    Take a deep breath and suppress the inner fluctuation. If you lose in psychological warfare, you are afraid to lose again this time. His eyes kept looking at Qin Shaojie. I have to say that he hasn''t seen him for two years. The change of Qin Shaojie also surprised Zhou Yuan. It seems that the level of Linghai realm is also quite rapid in the growth of realm. If this realm is in the Dayan Dynasty, I''m afraid it''s already a master.


    Unfortunately, such strength is not enough for Zhou Yuan in the current Diyuan territory.


    "Today, you and these stronghold murderers are ready to accept the anger and punishment of our Germanic empire."


    After a long time, Zhou Yuan also looked up at the sky and smiled. Today, the weather, place and people are on his own side. If he wants, all he needs is to kill all the remaining stronghold people in the Youming cave. Of course, Qin Shaojie is also included. The last time he wanted to get Qin Shaojie''s blood, he returned empty handed, and his carefully arranged game was scrapped, He wants Haosheng to calculate this debt with Qin Shaojie.


    "But don''t worry, I will treat you well this time. Your life won''t die so easily."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Zhou Yuan also smiled. It has to be said that if it were not for the relationship of Qin Shaojie, the Dayan Dynasty at this time would have become a place of skeletons, and today''s Germanic Empire would have cast a group of strong men.


    However, if it were not for Qin Shaojie''s relationship, Zhou Yuan would not have made such a powerful action this time. Once the blood evil array was started, a large number of strong people produced would be enough to compete with youzong. He even had the confidence to replace the whole youzong.


    He Zhou Yuan never cared about the rule of the Germanic empire. He cared about the whole hundred dynasties, Jianzhi youzong! With such boldness and pattern, he only hates where he was born wrong. If he was born in nine domains, three gates and thousands of worlds, he can really display his ambition.


    "Let me die? Many people have said this sentence, but unfortunately, no one has really realized it." a sneer, this threat is useless for Qin Shaojie. The original three gates and nine domains could not do anything. A mere imperial Prince dared to speak so wildly. It was really arrogant. But it doesn''t matter. After all, in this world, the process is not important. What matters is the result.


    "Your Highness, the netherworld cave has an array. The big array is opened and the power is terrible. It is because of this array that thousands of strong people who tried to punish the netherworld cave finally fall, and even the bodies were burned by them!"


    Han Cheng, kneeling on the ground, slowly raised his head and pointed to Qin Shaojie and others. And his words made the killing intention of Wumeng and others even worse.


    They had planned to start this array by surprise. In this way, they could achieve the maximum effect. Unexpectedly, they were finally sold by Hancheng. If it weren''t for the inappropriate action now, I''m afraid that Wumeng, Wu Guang and others would have published a book on Hancheng at this time.


    Seeing the change of people''s faces, Han Cheng also laughed. The more complex and dignified these people''s faces are, the greater the impact of what they say on them.


    He doesn''t care if everyone in Jinlan mountain will be destroyed this time. What he cares about is how much trust and value Zhou Yuan can get. Holding Zhou Yuan''s thigh, he can use his strength and soar to the sky from now on! Truly display their aspirations and talents.


    Zhou Yuan naturally believed Han Cheng''s words, but at this time, his eyebrows wrinkled again, and immediately a sense of killing also permeated from his body. Before he came here, he knew that all the martial artists arranged by himself were dead. He also knew that this kind of body death was not done by pure manpower, but because of the relationship of the big array.


    He didn''t care about the death of the three thousand warriors, even a little happy. If the chess pieces he arranged were killed by himself, his prestige might be affected. It''s still a good thing to kill the three thousand people completely with the help of these people''s hands. After all, this Jinlan mountain is the most important link arranged by Zhou Yuan, Under this link, he even increased the power of the whole bloodthirsty array several times.


    The endless blood is what he needs. The souls and blood of 100000 Jinlan mountain are enough to form a terrible area here. Coupled with the neutralization of the blood of their three thousand warriors, nature can greatly enhance the essence energy of the extracted blood.


    We should have thanked these residual forces for their actions, but they burned all these bodies! So I didn''t die in vain?


    These three thousand people have been trained for a long time. Even if they die, they are very painful! After all, such death is the most useless death.


    Taking a deep breath seemed to be trying to suppress the anger in his heart, but when he opened his eyes again and glanced over the people, it was mixed with some blood.


    When Zhou Yuan''s eyes finally fixed on Qin Shaojie, the killing intention also reached the peak. This guy is really guilty of destroying his good deeds again and again!


    "Yes, it''s all because of me. However, it seems that you didn''t riot because of the deaths of thousands of people in black. Your patience is really admirable. But I don''t know if I killed all the troops you brought this time, would you be as calm and calm as now?"


    The four eyes are opposite, and Qin Shaojie is not timid at all. He is just a mere imperial prince. If Qin Shaojie is afraid, he will live in vain in his last life, and there is no need to continue.


    It is Qin Shaojie''s call to control the array. It is also Qin Shaojie''s advice to burn all the bodies.


    What he has to do is to completely defeat Zhou Yuan''s inner defense and kill people and hearts!


    Zhou Yuan should have thought that Qin Shaojie was able to urge the formation in the ancient ruins, so the Youming cave can wipe out so many strong people this time, presumably because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship. The last time Qin Shaojie saw the blood pool, he must be worried about his relationship with a blood pool this time.


    But he didn''t dare. He didn''t believe and wouldn''t think Qin Shaojie knew the great secret of the bloodthirsty array.


    "I have to say that you are really powerful. Even I want to admit you. And you have gradually become my devil since the last goodbye."


    Speaking of this, many troops behind Zhou Yuan and Han Cheng also suddenly looked up and looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie had such ability and would become Zhou Yuan''s heart disease.


    You should know that Zhou Yuan has almost never sewed an opponent in the past 20 years. Even in the face of youzong''s goodwill solicitation, he is dismissive, and even the surrounding empires are quite afraid of it. Such a talented person would frighten an unknown young man out?


    But no matter what, at this time, people also looked at Qin Shaojie''s eyes because of Zhou Yuan''s words.


    This is just a guy in the spirit sea. What means does he have.


    Wumeng and others also slowly turned their necks and looked at Qin Shaojie. The spread was unbelievable. But under this incredible, their hearts fluctuated. Facing the prince Zhou Yuan, they really had no power to fight, but could Qin Shaojie really continue to live with them?


    "But a heart demon is nothing. It''s these heart demons that I want to kill on my way to becoming a god! Your only value is to continue to be my stepping stone and the test stone on my way to becoming a God. Unfortunately, your test road is over today."


    The pupil flickered, and Zhou Yuan''s killing intention finally couldn''t stop at this moment.


    No one can change the plan of Jinlanshan.


    Killing Qin Shaojie must also become a matter of course!


    If you are prepared, you will stand, and if you are not prepared, you will be abandoned!


    Kill Qin Shaojie now, or this man will become his own scourge in the future!


    "Ha ha, last time I said goodbye, I never met an opponent like you again. In that case, how about fighting again today?"


    Feeling the strong killing intention of Zhou Yuan, Qin Shaojie smiled fiercely! The breath of Linghai realm also reached its peak at this moment, and the momentum of the whole person surged out like a river and a sea!


    (on the fourth watch, the whole person is paralyzed!!! Have a rest and have a meal, and the rest will be updated tonight! In addition, today is the last day of the National Day holiday. We should cherish it. The holiday balance is insufficient. Hehe)

 Chapter 424

    After Qin Shaojie''s words, the strong breath fluctuated from his body like a tide, and his fingerprints changed constantly.


    With the changes of the fingerprints, the harsh buzzing sound also continued to spread. Even if you saw a visible energy mask rising from around the Youming mountain, the emergence of this energy mask made thousands of troops behind Zhou Yuan''s heart sink. They have experienced the battlefield for a long time, so they can naturally feel the strength of the defense of this large array.


    Such a large array, even within the royal family, is a unique leader. No wonder the previous 3000 troops were destroyed. It is not easy to break under such a powerful defense shield. Moreover, any large defense array has the ability to attack, in other words, I''m afraid this is the real reason why they can kill thousands of troops.


    When the energy shield completely covered all the netherworld caves, there were still no soldiers who were afraid to shrink back. Even though they knew it was a hard bone, they still didn''t worry, because this time the leader was the other people, the god man in their hearts, Zhou Yuan!


    With preparation, even if there is an attack, it is difficult to form a real climate. After all, this is different from hasty response. Moreover, Zhou Yuan''s means are quite clear to these armies. A mere array is to shock them back, which is too small to look down on the Wizards of the empire that will not appear in a thousand years.


    "Your Highness, although the shield is powerful, it is not that it can''t be broken, but what we should worry about is that they use the counterattack launched by the large array out of guard. The blasting force is enough to open the mountains and gravel. The thousands of gullies spreading on the earth are the marks left by the last time."


    At this time, Han Cheng was already standing behind Zhou Yuan, pointing to the energy shield that was constantly emitting soft light, and hurriedly said. Although he had never really experienced it, he inquired about the whole story from the villagers of Youming cave. At the beginning, it seemed to many villagers that the whole Youming mountain would become a sea of blood if the battle array was not reinforced at the last moment.


    For Han Cheng''s performance, Zhou Yuan was quite recognized, but under such recognition, the fists of Wumeng and others on the opposite side were completely clenched. Now all this is exposed to the air. If yuan just encircles but doesn''t attack this week, and then mobilizes the strong players, don''t say that there is only one energy shield array in the nether cave. Even more will not help!


    "All the untouchables in your netherworld cave deserve to die! But don''t worry, this array and the treasures in your netherworld cave will be taken away by our temple."


    With a sneer, Zhou Yuan felt the color of fear on the faces of Wumeng and others, and said in a deep voice. And his words also made Wu Guang and others look completely gloomy. Before, they had an intuition to guess the reason why Zhou Yuan chose Jinlan mountain. In addition to what Qin Shaojie said, it was for the need of array arrangement, I''m afraid the real purpose was saliva.


    At present, the eyes of Wumeng and others also shrink sharply, but by the means of Zhou Yuan, it is not impossible to know that ambergris may be in Youming mountain. But he may not have thought that he had already given the saliva to Qin Shaojie. Even if the Youming cave was destroyed, he would not take the initiative to give these things to Zhou Yuan.


    The big deal is that fish die and the net is broken, jade and stone burn!


    Jinlan mountain has reached the present stage. There is nothing that Jiuzhai 18 holes can''t afford to lose!


    "I said at the beginning that the power of life and death of Hancheng was given to you, but now I''m afraid I can''t do it. Even if I don''t kill, the stronghold people in Youming cave will never allow it."


    Qin Shaojie turned and looked at Han Feng behind him. He also said, but Han Feng''s face was already full of tears. He never thought that his own brother would be reduced to this step. What is the reason why he has become a future teenager by the prophet family. He hoped that all this was due to Han Cheng''s involuntariness. Unfortunately, what he saw was just blindly flattering. He just couldn''t believe that Han Cheng was forced.


    Since if it were not for Hancheng, the secret of the formation would not be leaked out. If it were not for Hancheng''s information, I''m afraid Zhou Yuan would not arrive, and the villagers in Youming cave would not be so passive and face death. The murderer of all this is because Han Cheng, the future disciple of the prophet family, who thought he would save the whole prophet family!


    "Finally, if I catch him, I can let him live longer. But that''s all."


    Seeing Han Feng so, Qin Shaojie also sighed in a low voice. This matter is not Han Feng''s problem. He is only a child of six or seven years old. Now things are beyond Han Feng''s tolerance.


    "All the officers and men listen to the order and form a cloud echelon! All the officers and men of the army fight together. My highness wants to see if the defense array of Youming cave can withstand the full attack of my 5000 armored officers and men!"


    At this time, Zhou Yuan also shouted, and when his voice fell, the five thousand soldiers behind him also roared. When the roaring sound spread, all the soldiers were shaking constantly, and the whole formation also changed greatly. These changes were orderly, thousands of people moved together without any disorder, just like five people.


    Well trained, no wonder the army of the Germanic empire is called the most terrible existence. These thousands of people can adjust their breath very consistently. Even Wumeng and others in Diyuan territory are trembling. Not to mention other strongholds, even his moves under this formation are enough to be torn and broken by these thousands of people in an instant!


    The strength of the Germanic empire is not unreasonable!


    "Xiaoyou, can this big array resist their attack?!"


    At this time, Wumeng and others had no other way. They could only place their hope on Qin Shaojie. Once the big array breaks, the whole nether cave will only have a dead end.


    "Such an attack, under normal circumstances, at most three times, the big array will be broken!"


    Looking at the neat and uniform action opposite, Qin Shaojie nodded to Zhou Yuan secretly. It has to be said that in terms of military management, Zhou Yuan is comparable to some old generals in hundred battles. But when Qin Shaojie said it three times, the body of Wumeng and others finally couldn''t help shaking


    Three times, at most a quarter of an hour, once the big array is broken, they are not afraid, but the last blood of the whole Jinlan mountain will be destroyed.


    Under such circumstances, even if they die, they have no face to see their ancestors under the nine springs.


    "Can you attack first? Even if you die, you have to pull some people on your back!"


    Wu Guang''s voice also became torn at this time. If he died in such humiliation, he would never want to die. Even if he pulled each other to die together, he was willing. It''s not terrible to die, but it''s so oppressive.


    "In principle, it is OK, but once the attack is launched, the energy of the large array will be consumed. At that time, not to mention three attacks, one attack is enough to crush the large array."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie didn''t think about this method, but this attack is the best only at the critical moment or when he was surprised. Today''s opponents are already ready. Even if they can cause certain damage to them, such damage is also within the tolerable range. If you waste an attack and damage the energy of the array, the whole shield will no longer be stable.


    ¡±No matter, if so, that''s my life. But in any case, even if they die, they have to chew a piece of meat from them! ¡°


    Wumeng took a hard breath. What Qin Shaojie said was naturally clear to him, but if he did nothing and waited to die like this, he couldn''t accept it.


    "The matter has not reached the last step. Elder Wumeng, please rest assured."


    Qin Shaojie''s face was also quite dignified at this time. He looked at the distance, and there was a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    I don''t know if ye Lao and Gao Lao are ready now. If they don''t send a signal again, the defense of the nether cave will be really unbearable.


    Feeling the anxiety on the faces of Qin Shaojie, Wumeng and others, Zhou Yuan finally laughed. At this moment, he finally understood that Qin Shaojie was just lucky last time. If he really wanted to fight with himself, his strength was not enough, his qualification and ability were not enough. Today, he killed Qin Shaojie here and poured his blood into the bloodthirsty array. He wanted to turn this heart demon into his own Stepping stone!


    "Attack!!!"


    Thousands of people''s deafening voice came out, which was more powerful than the people in black before. When the voice appeared, even the clouds above were shattered, and the surrounding mountains trembled under the impact of the sound wave. As for those birds and animals, they watched the outside world flee madly!


    Then I saw the power of 5000 troops gradually gathering in the sky. This power appeared like a dazzling light at the same time. With the gathering of many officers and men, it directly formed a long gun with a length of 100 feet! And the continuous energy and breath are still rising from these officers and men.


    The long gun, which gathered the breath and strength of thousands of soldiers, gradually condensed into an entity. It was hundreds of feet in size, even if it had not fallen, but when it appeared in the sky, it blocked the sky and oppressed the whole space. Immediately, the space cracks were crazy. From the password around the long gun, the threat of terror suddenly came like the top of Mount Tai.


    With the appearance of this breath, the villagers in the Youming cave below trembled. They only felt that the depths of their souls were completely disintegrated at this moment. Some timid villagers collapsed directly to the ground, and then they were unconscious and fainted. Such powerful attacks even made many villagers who had some confidence in their own array Also began to despair


    Because the long gun attack hasn''t fallen yet, just the breath makes the big array shake! Once the majestic destructive force on the long gun falls like a tsunami, can the big array still hold up?


    "Two times at most. Under such an attack, the big array can only hold up twice at most."


    Even Qin Shaojie has to admit that he underestimates the energy of thousands of people!


    Under this gathering, not to mention the land yuan realm, even those who live in the xuanjing realm should be afraid of three points. They should avoid the edge for the time being. Under the hard encounter, they are afraid that the strong at the level of the xuanjing realm will also suffer from no small injury.


    Is this the real elite army of the Germanic Empire? As long as the leader plans strategies and strategic deployment is appropriate, no one can stop the army!


    After hearing what Qin Shaojie said twice, Wumeng and others were also surprised. However, at this time, they were already ready to die. Three times and two times are almost no difference to them!


    In that case, what else do you care about?


    "I want to see if you still have the ability to turn the tide!"


    With Zhou Yuan''s raised palm suddenly put down, the powerful long gun energy attack over the sky was like lightning penetrating the sky at this moment!


    (I still insist on the code one watch before dinner and take a walk after dinner. My back is sore. I still have updates today, but I went later in the evening. Don''t worry. I''ll update it before 12 o''clock, but I can wait until tomorrow morning!)

 Chapter 425

    With a powerful momentum, a hundred foot long gun swept over the sky like a force to destroy the sky and the earth. Where it passed, even the space was completely torn apart. Under the condition of such tearing, the earth trembled, the mountains and rivers were turbulent, and countless gullies and cracks bloomed in front of everyone


    The deafening roar is like a raging tide on the sea hitting the coast. It is so powerful and moving!


    The flame on the head of the long gun rises directly, as if to burn the world. Then the dazzling light is constantly launched in everyone''s eyes. In everyone''s frightened eyes, the long gun hits the solid energy defense cover!


    Bang bang!!!


    At this moment, the whole nether cave seemed to be destroyed. When the powerful force of pressure bombing attacked, people only noticed that the earth under their feet was shaking and huge pressure was seeping out from the energy shield. Such destructive force, even if the energy shield offset most of the attack force, However, the remaining power is enough to make these villagers unable to resist. Many of the villagers who bear the brunt of the pressure break their hearts and liver, lose their internal organs, and even the bones in the body at this moment, and die on the spot!


    Seeing this, Wumeng and others also roared. More than 20 martial artists from the three spiritual realms and even the upper level shot together. Powerful energy spread out from their bodies. They wanted to be a shield like energy body and tried to forcibly stop the roaring attack from the top. Although they seemed powerful, they were still a drop in the bucket after all. Many villagers couldn''t avoid it, There are those who die on the spot, even the body is broken and turned into blood!


    In this case, the heartbeat of Wu Guang and others also accelerated a lot. They never expected this blow to be so big.


    The blazing temperature enters into it along the energy shield and constantly burns everything in the nether cave. When it burns like this, people''s despair is even worse.


    "The big array works, resist it!"


    When he looked up, the long gun was still drilling through the energy shield, trying to break it, burning with fire and huge pressure impact, which made Qin Shaojie frown. Finally, it was too strong. At the moment, regardless of anything else, a mouthful of blood spit out, and the mark on his hand turns over again. Qin Shaojie directly poured powerful energy into the energy shield with the most primitive irritable method.


    Under such conditions, the energy shield, which was originally crumbling and about to collapse, finally managed to stabilize.


    The strike did not last long, but only a few minutes, and then the whole world recovered Qingming again. However, the burning temperature in the air seems a little hot. Unless it is a warrior, ordinary civilians are even easy to be burned at this temperature. As for the land at this time, it has already become devastated. If it were not for the large array to intercept most of the energy, I''m afraid the strength of the surrounding area has been completely occupied.


    The blow was so powerful that it only turned into ashes when it hit the front of Diyuan territory!


    At this time, the villagers in Youming cave have been damaged by more than one third!


    What a terrible number this is! Without this large array shield, the previous attack would be enough to kill all the villagers! It''s so terrible at one blow!


    His eyes trembled and converged from the villagers behind him. At this time, the heartbeat of Wumeng and others was also very fast. They never thought that the other party''s attack had reached such a degree! Moreover, as a big elder, he can see that the five thousand martial artists didn''t hit with all their strength, that is to say, it was just a test, and the real killing move was behind!


    It is difficult for an ordinary army to achieve this effect, but it is a hundred war army carefully selected by Zhou Yuan. The weakest strength is in the early stage of Zhenwu territory, and there are many strong people in Sanling territory. As for Diyuan territory, there must be some of them. Such forces, let alone against Jinlan mountain, can attack a lower Dynasty.


    How did they think that Zhou Yuan''s temperament would carry so many strong people. I''m afraid these warriors are also the real cards of Zhou Yuan.


    Only Qin Shaojie knew that Zhou Yuan cared more about his own body and death because he was too cautious and suffered a loss last time. What''s more, three thousand martial artists are dead. How can he not worry about whether there are backhands here.


    At least he didn''t have to worry about the emergence of five thousand troops, but he didn''t expect that the five thousand troops were not only disciplined, but also powerful. If someone can get these five thousand troops, I''m afraid it''s enough to rise up. Even if the Germanic Empire wants to deal with these five thousand troops, it''s quite difficult!


    Take a deep breath and feel that the eyes of Wumeng and others fall on themselves. Qin Shaojie also sighs. He didn''t know what Wumeng and others thought. They still wanted to hurt each other with the help of the power of the big array while the big array was not completely destroyed. Only in this way, they may be able to give the meaning of immortality.


    However, Qin Shaojie was quite clear that the energy of the large array had been consumed at this time. Even if it was an attack, with the current situation of 5000 troops, it was a fool''s dream to defeat it. Even if it caused damage, it was quite limited. The most important thing was that once the attack of the large array was carried out, the whole large array was completely abandoned. At that time, without the protection of the array, these people will really become fish and be slaughtered!


    At that time, don''t say to live, even a dignified death may be a difficult thing.


    His eyes kept looking into the distance. Qin Shaojie still didn''t wait for the signal from old ye and old Gao. They couldn''t know that the Youming cave is very dangerous before such a big noise. Qin Shaojie would never doubt them. If even they betrayed themselves, he would rather believe that his life is just a dream.


    Did something happen to them?


    At the thought of this possibility, Qin Shaojie''s heart was completely gloomy, but they were also strong at the level of Di yuan territory. Even if something really happened, they must be able to deal with it as soon as possible. But Qin Shaojie doesn''t know if he can get Ye Lao and Gao Lao!


    "Hahaha, it seems that this array is not as powerful as expected. By the way, don''t you have a killing move in your array? Today, we want to see what it is!"


    Zhou Yuan, who was in front of the army, was wearing a mask, but he could still feel the excitement on his face from his excited tone. Although this big array is strong and arrogant, this kind of strong and arrogant is only relative. In the face of the joint efforts of 5000 elite soldiers, it is quite good that the protective cover can hold.


    But this sentence made almost all the stronghold people in Youming cave despair. This energy shield is everyone''s last lifeline. Once the lifeline collapses, they will be left with only a dead end.


    "Little friend, spell it, otherwise there will be no chance!"


    At this time, Wu Meng and Wu Guang also came to Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice to Qin Shaojie. Now they have no other choice. They killed 3000 people in black. Even if they surrender to each other now, they won''t give the nominees and the chance to live. In that case, it''s better to fight to the end!


    The look of the two people was also anxious, because they didn''t fight again at this time. If the other party hit again, how can they carry it now? It''s useless to regret when you''re scared.


    Qin Shaojie clenched his fist and clenched his gums. Naturally, he knew the risks.


    "Zhou Yuan, I you are a disciple of youzong Kui hall. If you hurt me today, the whole Germanic empire will be punished by youzong!"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie looked at Zhou Yuan, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he also showed his identity.


    He knew that the Japanese Empire had ulterior motives, and youzong might not play any role, but at this time, he could only borrow the name of hope and youzong, and it would be a little time to delay.


    Sure enough, Zhou Yuan''s face changed with Qin Shaojie''s words. Obviously, he never thought that Qin Shaojie had a relationship with youzong and was still a disciple of youzong.


    Youzong governs 108 dynasties and ten empires. The Germanic empire is not enough in front of youzong. But I didn''t expect to see you for two years. At the beginning, the one in the Dayan Dynasty was only a disciple of Shengyan college, but now he has become a disciple of lianyouzong. But it''s not too much to think about. This is an existence that even he should be careful. Youzong has been lonely these years. There''s no reason to let such a gifted disciple go.


    In this way, I can explain why Qin Shaojie''s strength has reached the peak of Linghai in just two years.


    Youming''s reputation is great, and it''s quite deterrent. It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie used the wrong object


    How could he be afraid of a youzong on Sunday, not to mention if Qin Shaojie killed him completely, as long as his actions were clean, who knows?


    "It''s just the worst Kui Hall of youzong. Do you really think youzong will fight against our Germanic Empire because of a disciple? Besides, does youzong know you''re dead?" Zhou Yuan didn''t worry at all with a laugh.


    Youzong, this is where he points at the sword and competes for the place in the future. How can he be afraid?


    He is even more happy to eradicate some elite core disciples of youzong now.


    His great ambition will never stop because of any threat. Ruos, no matter what, Qin Shaojie must die today.


    Just seeing his demons at this time seemed to have a sense of fear, but his heart was quite happy! This is the respect you should have!


    Whew, whew, whew!!!


    Just as Qin Shaojie was preparing to use the big array to kill the array, suddenly, several sounds of breaking the air came from two different directions in the distance, and the dignified color on Qin Shaojie''s face was replaced by a smile.


    Are ye Lao and Gao Lao finally ready?


    "Zhou Yuan, in that case, this time I want to see whether your ending remains the same or my ending remains the same"!


    With his hands standing on his back, Qin Shaojie also roared and immediately let Wumeng come out.


    At this time, a cluster of energy light appeared in Wumeng''s palm. The energy light was shining, and a powerful energy also slowly diffused from the light PU.


    "How could it be? How could you have such a thing?"


    However, when he saw the energy light, Zhou Yuan''s body was staggering. Others may not know what it was, but he could see it at a glance.


    However, he could not imagine that the energy light Pu would appear in the nether cave anyway.


    "Since you are very confident in your strength, we will fight again, so what?!"


    At the moment when the sound of vigorous roar fell, Wumeng suddenly grasped the palm of his hand. At that moment, he crushed the whole energy light!


    £¨

 Chapter 426

    The appearance of the energy light Pu suddenly changed Zhou Yuan''s face. He was more familiar with it than anyone. It was generated from countless blood and extracted through the bloodthirsty array.


    Looking at the whole Germanic Empire and even youzong, I''m afraid I can''t find a second person to refine such energy light except myself!


    But now, at the moment when Wumeng took it out, he was completely confused, and looking at the energy light Pu, it seemed that it was more pure than what he had extracted before, because he could not feel the slightest bloody taste and evil spirit on the energy light PU. Most importantly, the energy light is more than twice as large as what he extracted before.


    "The blood of 100000 people, even the blood of the 3000 warriors! Yes, they must have stolen it!"


    Zhou yuannai was so clever that he guessed the strange place at a glance. As soon as he arrived here, he arranged for people to look for this huge blood pool. But the person who had searched for it had never come back. It must be that blood pool was discovered by Qin Shaojie and others, and the sound of the broken hollow before the distant place was a signal. The blood pool must have been occupied by them, and he also had stolen the essence of his blood pool.


    This energy must be extracted from the blood pool! Although I don''t know why they can extract it, Zhou Yuan knows that these people must die!


    This is my plan. I have prepared it for several years. In any case, I can''t let it out!


    Unfortunately, at this time, Wumeng had completely crushed the energy light Pu in his hand. Under such fragmentation, a soft force also spread away in an instant. Immediately, a dazzling light burst out from the energy light Pu and finally shot out towards the sky to form a dazzling light column.


    Buzzing!!!


    The light column is not big. It is about the thickness of the arm. When the buzzing sound has not dissipated, it is to see behind the followers. At this time, the other two energy light columns are also so general, jumping in two different directions!


    The three light columns, like tens of miles, reflect each other, just like the dispute between the sun and the moon. The flashing light becomes more obvious and dazzling. At this time, Qin Shaojie was finally relieved.


    "You all stay in this array. Don''t come out. Even if the array is attacked before, ordinary people can''t easily enter it. Remember, don''t go out no matter what happens!"


    Turning around and looking at Wumeng, Qin Shaojie also told him many times. At this time, Wumeng and others also nodded ruthlessly. Now Qin Shaojie is omnipotent in their hearts, like a God, saving the whole nether world cave many times. How dare they not obey Qin Shaojie?


    Qin Shaojie came out of the array slowly. When he looked at the unbelievable Zhou Yuan, his face was also sneered.


    Sure enough, the guy''s complexion changed, which made Qin Shaojie completely affirm that the bloodthirsty array had a close relationship with him. He was so young that he didn''t hesitate to make such a big noise and kill people in order to achieve his goal. Such a person really can''t let him continue to live.


    "It''s you? How can you know? No one knows the impossible except me!"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie pacing towards himself, Zhou Yuan trembled. At this time, he has long lost the previous kind of light clouds and light winds, and the omnipotent image in the hearts of his subordinates. His former self-confidence, arrogance, madness, reason and calmness are replaced by panic at this time.


    For so many years, he is proud of his bloodthirsty array. How can his painstaking plan be leaked out? He doesn''t understand!


    "Your Highness, kill him now! As long as you kill him, everything today is still under your control!"


    No one knew what had happened to Zhou Yuan, but it was just three light pillars that suddenly appeared. In their eyes, although the three light pillars looked quite bright and dazzling, they had no power of destruction. What if it''s destructive? None of them has experienced many battles, which means it is impossible to scare them. Even if these are the three powerful warriors at the level of xuanjing, they are not afraid at all!


    As a soldier, it is glorious to die in battle. Moreover, they also shoulder the glory of the Germanic empire.


    But at this time, Han Cheng came to Zhou Yuan and whispered in his ear. Now Qin Shaojie comes out of the shield. Such a situation is the best time to kill him. No matter he is not a disciple of youzong, or how strong his strength is, at this time, he has no chance to live.


    Han Cheng''s words also made Zhou Yuan suddenly wake up. He had been silent in the bloodthirsty array before, but there were great fluctuations in his heart. At this time, take a deep breath to suppress those puzzles and shocks in his heart. Looking at Qin Shaojie''s eyes, they fluctuated again. Qin Shaojie killed himself anyway.


    The last time I broke my plan in the ancient ruins, I killed 3000 subordinates before. Now I peep into the secret of the bloodthirsty array. Such people can''t stay anyway.


    "I have to admit that you really surprised our temple. If you continue to live, I''m afraid it will become a big trouble for our temple in the future. However, today our temple will kill you to avoid future trouble!"


    The pupil flickered slightly. At this time, Zhou Yuan didn''t even pay attention to the Youming cave. After all, the Youming cave was just a turtle in a jar. What he wanted was to eradicate Qin Shaojie first! When the voice fell, the soldiers behind Zhou Yuan also stepped forward. Under the fluctuation of thick breath, powerful forces broke out and directly locked the breath in Qin Shaojie.


    These are all the same level warriors in the spirit sea!


    "I''m afraid other people don''t need to participate in the affairs between us. After all, I don''t want to compete with each other. See how far I''ve grown in the past two years?"


    For these people who locked their breath, Qin Shaojie directly ignored them. His eyes were burning and he stared at Zhou Yuan. The smell of Zhou Yuan now showed that he was the early stage of Diyuan territory, but his combat effectiveness was afraid to be comparable to the martial artists in the middle of Diyuan territory. As the most gifted young man in the Germanic Empire, it would be meaningless if his means were weaker than two years ago.


    "Hahaha, fight with me? I''m afraid you don''t have such qualifications now. Even if I promise, the 5000 armored troops behind me won''t promise."


    What Qin Shaojie said just made Zhou Yuan scoff. If every Linghai realm tried to challenge himself like this and agreed, what would he do with these people behind him?


    "But don''t worry, the person who finally sent you on the road must be me." speaking of this, Zhou Yuan''s mouth also cracked a smile. He really loves and hates Qin Shaojie. Among the younger generation, only Qin Shaojie can make himself like this at present! Unfortunately, they are destined not to be friends.


    Even now Qin Shaojie begged for mercy and wanted to be his loyal, he would refuse. After all, there are some things that no one can move except himself.


    Qin Shaojie accidentally moved and seemed to control a lot.


    "No, no, no, they are very busy. I''m afraid they don''t have the heart to take care of me."


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head, but not only other soldiers and armies, but even Zhou Yuan didn''t understand the meaning of Qin Shaojie.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t explain to them at this time, but stopped, and the fingerprints began to change. Under these changes, the three light pillars also changed greatly, as if someone was holding down the three energy light pillars. I saw that the energy light pillar was forcibly from the middle to the upper part, In the sky, it extends in the direction of horizontal conditions, and then meets at a point in the shocking eyes of everyone. From a distance, it is found that these three light columns have completely formed a cage at this time, completely wrapping thousands of troops in it.


    Such changes made many soldiers aware of a trace of something wrong. The perennial battle on the edge of life and death made them obviously feel that this seems to be a trap. At present, everyone is also vigilant. Even Zhou Yuan frowned. Obviously, he didn''t think of what had happened to make the change here like this.


    But judging from the situation of his fight with Qin Shaojie, it must not be made out of nothing, nor is it a deliberate threat. Qin Shaojie''s means are no worse than himself!


    WOW!!!


    Seeing that the three light pillars finally formed an iron prison and agglutinated at a point, Qin Shaojie was also relieved, but the fingerprints also changed suddenly and continued to change. At such a moment of change, the sound of falling to the ground suddenly spread like a waterfall. The sound was very loud and loud, and all the heat could be clearly heard.


    No one knows what happened, but the uneasiness in their hearts is more and more intense! They looked at each other. Although they still maintained the formation, it was obvious that great changes had taken place in their hearts at this time. Wumeng and others in the nether cave were also surprised. As the strong ones at the level of Di yuan environment, they didn''t find anything at all at this time.


    "Blood, there''s blood here!!!"


    At this time, I don''t know who took the lead in discovering it. At present, I also drank a lot. At this time, people noticed that at their feet, in the depths of cracks, countless blood kept pouring out like a spring. It''s just a dozen breaths. The blood will dye the earth red, and the whole air is full of bloody smell.


    But this is not over. The blood under the earth is still rising, as if it would not stop.


    It was not an illusion, because they found that the blood was real. But at this time, no one was injured, and it was too strange for the blood to seep out from under the earth.


    People''s hearts suddenly shrunk. They didn''t know what had happened, but the strange events in front of them filled their hearts with a little fear!


    "Look, the energy light column has also turned into blood!"


    At this time, someone found that the energy light column urged by Qin Shaojie had turned scarlet, as if rolling from the blood pool. Under these changes, an invisible force also rose quietly in the dark. Under this force, people also found that the space constructed before the light column was sealed from different openings like a spider web.


    Under this seal, everyone is wrapped in this space.


    Ah ah!!!


    Finally, at this moment, one of the soldiers'' pupils was gradually replaced by the scarlet color of blood. With a roar, he suddenly pulled out the long knife he was wearing at his waist and cut it off at the person in front!


    While everyone was shocked, it was like a chain reaction in different places around us.


    "As I said, they are very busy."


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Qin Shaojie stared at Zhou Yuan and finally said slowly!


    (it''s seven o''clock, and I''m sorry for the whole person!!!! I''m here to ask for a reward!!! More than 23000 words have been updated today, and my hands have been soft. Please reward!!! I''ll start the three o''clock for the time being tomorrow and restore my vitality.)

 Chapter 427

    The surrounding changes have never occurred to everyone. The whole earth is stained with blood, and the pungent smell of blood rises to the sky!


    Some people don''t know why, at this time, they actually draw swords against each other. Their eyes are already full of blood, releasing extremely powerful anger and killing intention. They are desperate to kill people around the river. This phenomenon is only one person, several people at the beginning, and then spread to hundreds and thousands of people!


    Looking at the army that has trained for an unknown period of time, it seems that it is controlled by the devil. Finally, except for a few people, almost everyone''s pupils have changed greatly. The pupils have long been white eyes, and everything is filled with blood. It looks like the eyes flashing red are rolling, Under such circumstances, their faces began to harden, giving people a very strange phenomenon.


    But what is really frightening is their means of killing and cutting. They kill people without excuses or reasons, as if they were demons coming out of hell.


    "You, what did you do to them?!"


    The current situation is beyond Zhou Yuan''s acceptance. Countless roars and shouts spread in the army behind him. Every sound will surely lead to the death of his own army soldiers. And even after countless battles, I don''t know how many times I have experienced life and death, but perhaps these soldiers never thought that one day they would draw a knife to kill their comrades in arms, and never thought that the way their lives would be ended would be like this. If they knew this, they would rather commit suicide than compromise with their blood.


    "The bloodthirsty array was called the forbidden array in ancient times. Everyone can kill it. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you actually made up your mind to the bloodthirsty array, and didn''t hesitate to spend so many strong people and such a lunatic. It''s not enough for you to die thousands of times."


    At this time, Zhou Yuan''s face was shocked and unbelievable, and Qin Shaojie''s face was also gloomy. If it were not for their reincarnation and rebirth memory, and destroyed their plan, I don''t know that few people would become ignorant souls. Originally, Zhou Yuan was given a chance in the Dayan Dynasty. If he could stop it, maybe things would turn around, but now it seems that he is stubborn!


    Such people must be killed, otherwise the world is so big that how can those who die rest in peace? How can we guarantee that he will not do so again in the future?


    "How can you know the bloodthirsty array? How do you know the bloodthirsty array??? What did you do to the bloodthirsty array?"


    Qin Shaojie''s words finally made Zhou Yuan suddenly look up. He looked at Qin Shaojie almost unbelievably. This is a shocking secret. In addition to himself, only the emperor of the Japanese Empire, that is, Zhou Yuan''s biological father, knows it. Moreover, it was carried out very carefully, and no one can know it. But even after knowing the bloodthirsty array, the situation at present is obviously because Qin Shaojie moved some hands and feet!


    Things have come to the present situation. He doesn''t care about the life and death of the people behind him. Big husband, do something and don''t do something. If you can''t even bear this loss, how can you support the great cause in your heart?


    He can be sure that the people behind him must have been restrained by some kind of restraint before such changes will occur. If he can know this way, it will be easy to attack cities and land in the future, even without the help of the blood ghost array.


    "Your mind is too direct. But when I kill you, everything else will be unimportant."


    He frowned slightly. Seeing Zhou Yuan now, there was no trace of regret. Qin Shaojie also gave a cold hum. Human greed was really like a bottomless abyss as Liu Lao said. Even now, he had no intention to stop.


    Zhou Yuan was gifted and intelligent, but he used the wrong place. In that case, he acted on behalf of heaven and killed the evil son on the spot!


    "Hahaha, I don''t care who you are or what means you are. What I care about is getting you. Your value is far from being comparable to that of a bloodthirsty array. I have to say that you have really aroused the interest of our temple. If I can get you, even if the bloodthirsty array is on the verge of success, my father will not blame you."


    Suddenly, Zhou Yuan Jiesheng smiled, and the pupil staring at Qin Shaojie kept turning. Under this rotation, he also suddenly gave a sharp drink from his face. Even if he saw that the space in front of him was suddenly torn apart, the existence of the four powerful breath slowly appeared beside him!


    Four warriors at the level of Diyuan territory!


    Seeing these four people, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also shrunk suddenly! The five thousand troops he has seen are the same Zhenwu territory and Linghai territory. Such a lineup is already quite strong. After all, there are not a few Linghai territories, but Qin Shaojie has not seen the real Diyuan level warriors! This is not like Zhou Yuan''s style at all.


    He has long concluded that Zhou Yuan must have a backhand, and this backhand must be a critical moment. Now it seems that it is really what I imagined.


    Four diyuanjing, plus him, five diyuanjing! Such forces are already quite terrible.


    If the five people work together, as long as they don''t meet the martial arts in the xuanjing realm, they can run amok in the world! What''s more, at the level of Di yuan territory, in addition to Zhou Yuan being the middle of Di yuan territory, there are also two people in the middle of Di yuan territory!


    This is where Zhou Yuan''s real cards lie and where Zhou Yuan''s real confidence lies!


    "You really have great skills, but unfortunately, you must stay today anyway. But don''t worry, your life, I can guarantee that I won''t harvest you so soon."


    The five thousand people below were already in a mess, and the sound of battle kept coming out. The blood infiltrated from the earth became more terrible because of the fresh blood from the dead. However, the life and death of these troops trained by themselves could not make Zhou Yuan have any emotional fluctuations at this time.


    He was like a cold-blooded animal. His eyes were like poisonous snakes staring at Qin Shaojie at this moment. He is a smart man. He knows that there is almost no possibility of survival when Qin Haojie''s backhand is in the army now. Even if he knows that there must be someone like himself who can safely escape the control of that mysterious force, what effect does this have?


    Five thousand troops, no one can turn the tide in this situation.


    Such losses are really terrible. Even the Empire feels the pain of losing meat, which will even weaken the combat effectiveness of the Empire''s army to some extent. But this is not necessarily a bad thing. Things have not really reached the worst. As long as you catch Qin Shaojie, everything is worth it.


    The blood of these 5000 troops can still be used to refine the bloodthirsty array, and even make the bloodthirsty array more powerful.


    This time, he chose nine different places in the bloodthirsty array. Although it seems that he has only completed six places, he has already arranged the other two places. As long as he is willing to work in one word, he can complete them overnight. The real focus is the seventh place, Jinlan mountain, with the blood of tens of thousands of people, which is enough for him to refine an invincible teacher!


    Zhou Yuan stepped forward, and so did the four Di Yuan Jing behind him. At this time, they did not care about the people of other armies, and their breath completely locked Qin Shaojie. He knows very well that Qin Shaojie''s means is to know his real combat effectiveness. I''m afraid he can draw with diyuanjing at the beginning! It is even more difficult to catch him alive. But now five to one, he doesn''t believe that Qin Shaojie can really do everything from heaven to earth!


    Today, even if you pay the lives of 5000 armored soldiers, you should completely catch Qin Shaojie.


    Seeing Zhou Yuan at this time, he didn''t think of any way to treat these suddenly crazy soldiers, or even directly abandon them. Those soldiers who still keep a clear mind were completely cool. At this moment, they realized that the crown prince, who is always high in their hearts, has always only regarded them as chess pieces, and did not really regard them as their inseparable soldiers.


    The reason for training them is that they have utilization value. Once their utilization value is gone or can not meet his requirements, he will resolutely abandon them.


    The means he abandoned were even the most direct and rude, without even a trace of cover up.


    These sober soldiers finally collapsed. They knew that in such despair, they had no chance to escape. Even once they left, they would be killed by their crazy soldiers. At the moment, they also drank fiercely, and could only sprinkle the unwilling and anger in their hearts on the bloody battle!


    "Little friend, I''ll give you a hand!"


    Just when Qin Shaojie''s strength was very different, suddenly Wumeng and Wu Guang in the dark cave looked at each other and told everyone not to leave the energy shield. Then they appeared next to Qin Shaojie.


    They have already seen through everything. This is Zhou Yuan''s conspiracy, but they didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to have such a second hand. Once the soldiers fight each other, the Youming cave will be safe. At this time, even if they knew that he came out, they couldn''t save the ending, but they were still unmoved. Even if they died, they couldn''t see Qin Shaojie die alone!


    The whole stronghold people in Youming cave were rescued by Qin Shaojie. If they don''t care now, they will be condemned by their conscience all their life.


    Sure enough, the appearance of Wumeng and Wu Guang surprised Qin Shaojie, but he was not a hypocritical person. He nodded at present. Now, the situation is like this. The most important real murderer is to kill him in front of his own eyes.


    "Don''t worry, none of you can escape today! Moreover, the whole people in the nether cave are going to die!"


    Seeing Wu Meng and Wu Guang appear as if they were looking for death, Zhou Yuan smiles instead of getting angry. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t care about others at all. More than one or two people show off, but they just give more heads. Of course, it can only temporarily delay their survival and struggle.


    Zhou Yuan still has no worries about the current situation.


    "Hahaha, what if we add the two of us?"


    Just as the two sides were ready to fight, the sound of two fierce smiles came again. Then they saw that old ye and old Gao, who had never appeared, were like two clusters of arrows, shooting at Qin Shaojie''s place!


    When Qin Shaojie looked closely, he also found that there were many blood stains on the two people who came at the speed of lightning, and even some fluctuations in their breath!


    (for the next few days, it''s normal to spend 30000 words every day, cultivate yourself, and then continue to erupt. One in the morning, one in the afternoon, and one in the evening. Rest assured, there will be no problem with the update. There will also be outbreaks.)

 Chapter 428

    The emergence of Ye Lao and Gao Lao has changed the situation again. The absolute advantage of Zhou Yuan and others has become quite fragile at this moment.


    In the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, only Wumeng has this realm, but old Ye is a herbalist. His control over Xuanqi is much more powerful than ordinary strong ones. He can fight with an opponent in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. As long as Qin Shaojie drags Zhou Yuan, it is difficult to say the victory or defeat in the end.


    "You make a quick decision, this guy, I''ll solve it!"


    However, Zhou Yuan is still quite confident in his own strength. His own strength is the mid-term of Yuanjing. With means, he will not lose the wind at all. If you can''t even win a martial artist in Linghai territory, it''s too bad, and his words are the first to lock Qin Shaojie''s breath!


    In this way, the outcome of the battle between the two sides is basically determined. Ye Lao and Gao Lao confront each other''s Masters in the middle of Diyuan territory, while Wu Meng and Wu Guang are the two martial artists who entangle the early stage of Diyuan territory. In this way, the strength of both sides seems quite even! However, it does not seem to be an easy task to decide the outcome under such circumstances.


    "They are all old acquaintances. Don''t hide the means. Call out your corpse puppet, otherwise today''s battle is still not wonderful enough."


    However, at this time, Zhou Yuan was a cold hum. How could he not remember that there was a corpse puppet on Qin Shaojie''s body. If it weren''t for the relationship between corpse puppets, Qin Shaojie would have become the soul of his own sword. Now, Qin Shaojie still hasn''t summoned the corpse puppet. It must be used as a helping hand at the critical moment when he wants to fight with himself.


    Said by Zhou Yuanyi, Qin Shaojie was also stunned, but he was not otherwise. But the pupil staring at Zhou Yuan shrunk slightly. "Where''s your cangyue wolf? It can''t be that your emperor Lao Tzu won''t let you use it after the cangyue wolf was injured last time." Qin Shaojie said with his arms stretched out.


    "If you want to see the moon wolf, this temple will depend on you in a few days."


    When his eyes twinkled, Zhou Yuan''s fingerprints changed suddenly. Even when he saw the space behind him, he suddenly tore open a crack, and then with a loud roar, the four product cangyue wolf came out of the space crack! Such a big body with a sense of strength to the extreme, even the air is constantly moving.


    The fourth grade cangyue wolf is the protector of the Japanese Empire. It hasn''t been seen for two years. Now cangyue wolf not only recovers all his injuries, but also seems to have a higher level of strength and realm than before! That breath, vaguely, is not weaker than that in the middle of Diyuan territory!


    Seeing the appearance of the four grade cangyue wolf, the faces of Ye Lao and others were gloomy for a moment. Now all the forces they can use are displayed. At this time, adding a four grade cangyue wolf is enough to break the balance barely maintained in these words! Once the cangyue wolf hits them, maybe within an hour, ye Lao and others will be defeated. At that time, all the initiative will return to Zhou Yuan''s hands again.


    His eyes swept over the four grade cangyue wolf again. Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed into a seam. It was not easy for the cangyue wolf to grow to this level in two days. Warcraft itself is more powerful than Terrans. Coupled with the improvement of realm, Zhou Yuan seems to be well prepared this time.


    "Well, I want to see if cangyue wolf can really help you turn the tide"!


    With a cold drink, Qin Shaojie also summoned the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet from his ring. In two years, he grew up not only the four grade cangyue wolf, but also the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet to the level of Diyuan territory. Although he still can''t compete with cangyue wolf in the realm, if he fights, he may not fall into the disadvantage.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie still has such a skill, Wumeng and others also show a sense of relaxation on their faces. If we really let the cangyue wolf beast join the battle, they really have no land. But there were some fluctuations in the deep look of Qin Shaojie. What''s the background of the boy? I''m afraid it''s not just youzong disciples.


    Anyway, they have reason to believe that standing in the same boat with Qin Shaojie will be relatively safe for the whole Youming cave and the villagers of Jinlan mountain.


    "Big guy, try to solve the opponent as much as possible and take action now"!


    Seeing this, Gao Lao also stopped delaying at this time. At present, the profound Xuanli burst out directly from the palm of his hand, and immediately turned into a fierce bombardment force and went crazy towards the other party. Ye Lao, Wumeng and Wu Guang also looked at each other. They had already gathered good Xuanli in their bodies, turned into fierce attacks and fell towards each other.


    As for cangyue wolf and black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, they are particularly jealous when they meet their enemies! Without greeting, the present is intertwined.


    How crazy the action of the ten strong men at the level of Diyuan territory is. If they fall into the city, they can destroy most of the city. Countless energies collide with each other, and the spread of the afterwaves is like a wave sweeping around. Under such forces, those slightly tall shrubs are swallowed up in an instant, and there are already chaotic armies fighting on their own. In their eyes, they have lost the spirit of the past. How can they resist these afterwaves, If these soldiers were not powerful, I''m afraid that every spread of the afterwave would take away many people''s lives.


    But even so, the fighting in the sky is extremely rapid, and the impact force caused by the spread of the afterwave makes the fighting of thousands of soldiers on the earth more bloody. If you look here, I''m afraid it will be thrilling. Some soldiers'' bodies are cut, but they still try to fight with their last breath. Unfortunately, this kind of battle is meaningless, because they have already lost themselves, like walking corpses.


    "It''s quiet now. Under my big array, even Diyuan territory is difficult to break it, so I''ll fight here."


    The war was raging around, and the meaning of fighting filled the whole world. Under the diffusion of countless energy, the people seemed to deliberately leave the position here. At this time, Qin Shaojie and Zhou Yuan stood opposite each other, and their four eyes were opposite in the air. After a long time, Qin Shaojie finally died and said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, the breath in his body also reached the peak state. All the five mysterious veins were opened and continuously compressed and refined the mysterious Qi. Even at the level of Linghai realm, Qin Shaojie still gave people a kind of breath fluctuation that was not weaker than that of Diyuan realm!


    The opposite Zhou Yuan''s eyes fell on Qin Shaojie and felt the strong and violent breath fluctuation of Qin Shaojie, but it was a Jie smile. It is terrible that Qin Shaojie can make himself feel threatened when he is in the same three spirit realm, but now the realm difference between the two sides is not the slightest. Even if it is the peak of Linghai realm, it has not become a martial artist in Diyuan realm after all!


    "This time, I want you to live and die!"


    He didn''t care what Qin Shaojie said. Zhou Yuan suddenly stamped his toes in the void, and the whole person turned into a residual shadow. Immediately, he hit Qin Shaojie''s shoulder with five fingers. Under this blow, the mysterious force fluctuation in di yuan territory was not covered up. What he had to do now was to hit Qin Shaojie hard! Then clean up Qin Shaojie!


    The speed was as fast as lightning, or even a blink of an eye. Zhou Yuan was completely enlarged in Qin Shaojie''s pupils. In a hurry, Qin Shaojie''s mysterious force fluctuated violently in his body, forming a certain defense in front of his chest. Then, at the moment of a slight side of his body, the fist crossed close to his chest, The great strength is to burst at the boundless place. I can see that the air at that place is completely broken, and the aftershock does not decrease. It directly falls among the Army soldiers below. Immediately, the soldier will be blown into powder on the spot, and the bones will not exist!


    Zhou Yuan also turned his fist into a claw. The sharp mysterious force condensed on his fingertips. Then he was like a beast. With the terrible force to pierce everything, he tore away at Qin Shaojie''s body.


    It has to be said that after two years'' absence, Zhou Yuan has made great progress in combat skills. He is not too big. Every move is a killing move. If he is really hit by it, at least he will be seriously injured. The original tuoda is now gone. On the contrary, it is direct and serious. He has only one purpose, that is to catch Qin Shaojie!


    However, Qin Shaojie is also dissatisfied with his growth in the past two years. Even in the face of that fierce attack, he can still avoid the key every time, and even seize a certain chance to fight back.


    Their figures are like two lightning bolts, constantly colliding in the sky. Some weak people even can''t see clearly the fight between Qin Shaojie and Zhou Yuan.


    They are not the most powerful, but they are the most interesting. Even other martial artists in the Youming cave within the energy shield have their eyes on Qin Shaojie and Zhou Yuan at this time, because they are the two core figures in this seemingly powerful battle.


    Wu Meng and Wu Guang, who were originally worried about Qin Shaojie, were a little relieved when they saw that Qin Shaojie could resist Zhou Yuan''s attack. They used Linghai to fight yuan. It was enough to make people proud. Then the movements of the two hands also accelerated a lot. In particular, Wumeng has a vague attitude of quickly suppressing the other party.


    After all, he was in the middle of Di yuan territory. Although he was a little older, he did not lose the slightest. He deliberately pretended to be at the beginning of the land yuan environment in order to change the whole pattern as soon as possible! As long as ye Lao drags the other side, he is confident to make a move in this wave of battle first. At that time, the whole pattern will be broken.


    The fight between Qin Shaojie and Zhou Yuan is to ignore the attention of others. Their moves are merciless!


    After dozens of rounds, although Qin Shaojie was at a disadvantage, he was still stuck together. At this time, Qin Shaojie used every joint and part of his body as a weapon. That madness made Zhou Yuan look very gloomy


    Qin Shaojie is still as difficult as before. Even Zhou Yuan has to admit his strength at this time


    Boom boom!!!


    The four fists collided with each other, and the rolling Xuanli exploded at the intersection of the two people like a bomb. Then the two figures staggered back. After standing firm in the air, Zhou Yuan''s breath was also a little hurried. Qin Shaojie''s control of Xuanqi is too mysterious. Although he is inferior to himself in strength, he can skillfully use his dark strength to cause certain injuries to himself! Speed does not belong to him. If such a person is in the same state with himself, he is afraid that he must lose in the end


    But fortunately, this has not happened!


    "You surprised me. I haven''t seen you for two years. It''s more difficult to give birth. However, in this war, we always need to distinguish between victory and defeat."


    After taking a deep breath and forcing out the dark force that made his arms a little sour, Zhou Yuan also said in a deep voice. Under this sentence, his palm also flipped violently, and soon the handprint changed, and the mysterious Qi of the surrounding world was gathering madly towards his body!


    Secret method, is Zhou Yuan finally going to use the secret method?


    "Really? But you still don''t know enough about me."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie also suppressed the fluctuating blood in his body. Then with a roar, his body shape was also growing at a visible speed!

 Chapter 429

    Under the change of Zhou Yuan''s handprint, the powerful energy fluctuation instantly diffused from his body, that is, your breath for tens of miles poured into his body. Under such change, his breath suddenly reached the middle of Diyuan territory, and then gradually stabilized.


    At the beginning of Diyuan territory, his strength is quite strong. Now he has reached the middle of Diyuan territory, and his strength has increased by more than three layers compared with before? Finally, the breath of Zhou Yuan still didn''t reach the later stage of Diyuan territory, but this hand has made Ye Lao and others sink suddenly, because the breath of Zhou Yuan at this time has made Gao Lao and ye Lao and others aware of an extreme threat.


    If Qin Shaojie and Zhou Yuan could tremble at the beginning and they were not worried, then their inner worry was quite obvious at this time. Once Qin Shaojie is defeated, Zhou Yuan is bound to get out and join other battles. One Zhou Yuan is enough to rewrite the whole situation. At this time, the action on Wumeng''s hand has accelerated a little again. Obviously, he also noticed that something is wrong.


    However, in the face of Zhou Yuan, whose breath soared across the street, Qin Shaojie frowned, but his face was not too flustered and anxious. Finally, he took a deep breath, and the fingerprints also changed. As the fingerprints changed, a roar came out of his throat. Immediately, Qin Shaojie''s body grew madly at a speed visible to the naked eye, It didn''t stop until thirty feet.


    Today''s Zijin Qiongyu body method has been mastered by Qin Shaojie in the early stage. Even with the use of this body method, the consumption of Xuanli has been greatly reduced. This is only the first stage of capital Qiongyu body method. In the first stage, Zijin Qiongyu''s body method became great, which can lift the body three feet and three feet, just like a small hill, and the blood on his body gradually became purple.


    Although Qin Shaojie is still a long way from the so-called three feet and three feet, his blood has changed a little and turned into purple, which is quite magical.


    After his transformation, Qin Shaojie''s muscles are like forged steel. Even if he looks at it with the naked eye, he can feel the powerful defense of his flesh, and even the powerful attack hidden under his muscles. If you hit it with one punch, I''m afraid even the strong at Linghai level will be seriously injured.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like this, ye Lao and others were stunned. It was the first time for everyone present to see Qin Shaojie use purple, gold and jade body methods. Although these body methods did not improve Qin Shaojie''s breath too much, they could clearly feel that his combat effectiveness had been greatly improved. At this time, Qin Shaojie''s moves were one by one, one fist and one move, which were enough to cause a mountain collapse.


    Zhou Yuan, who is closest to Qin Shaojie, looks heavy at this time. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie also has a backhand, and this backhand still gives him a strong sense of fear. He still can''t get the advantage of oppressive momentum, which makes Zhou Yuan''s fist tight. This guy hasn''t seen him for two years, What have you experienced to become so powerful!


    In his opinion, Qin Shaojie''s purple, golden and jade body method must also be an extremely powerful secret method, but generally speaking, once the secret method is used, it will cause great counterattack. This guy dares to forcibly use such powerful secret methods in the spirit sea. It''s easy for him to say only the sequelae.


    Take a deep breath. At this time, Zhou Yuan can''t care so much. He knows that he must win the first world war no matter how much he pays! Otherwise, Qin Shaojie will really become his own demons. Under these demons, he will gradually lose himself whether in future cultivation or calculation.


    "No matter what means you have today, it will be broken in my hands!"


    When his breath was stable, he looked at the huge body and felt the oppressive force of the body, even the light. Zhou Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and then opened slowly. A cruel color also gradually spread in his pupils. Up to now, there can''t be any hands left.


    The five thousand troops below are just the Kung Fu of a incense stick. Now most of them are damaged. There are not many martial artists who can stand, and most of them have been seriously injured. Perhaps with more incense burning Kung Fu, my 5000 armor troops will be completely buried here. The four martial artists in the land and Yuan territory and canglangyue who appeared with me are also inseparable from their opponents. Although Qin Shaojie doesn''t know how to arrange a powerful array trapped in it, the power of destruction has forcibly caused a lot of damage to the whole earth, Tens of miles or even hundreds of miles away, you can feel the great movement here.


    The mountains shake, the earth cracks, the fire burns, and Xuanli wantonly!


    This war was not only a tragic situation he had never thought of, but also a situation he had never thought of. Thousands of his Iron Army didn''t die on the battlefield and killed the enemy for himself, but now they are all folded in Jinlan mountain and in the hands of Qin Shaojie. He can''t afford to lose. Zhou Yuan knows that he must win now! And it''s not about fighting back, but winning with one move!


    Spit out the turbid Qi from his chest. At this time, he is also running his powerful Xuanqi force. Under the change of handprint, a mouthful of blood essence also diffuses from his body. When the blood essence appeared, it directly disappeared into his palm. Immediately, with the change of handprint, it gradually formed a bloody swastika!


    The swastika was just the size of a nail at first, then it became the size of a palm, and the larger posture is still expanding! With the increase of the swastika word formed by the gathering of pure metaphysical power, the breath and destructive power he brings are also madly enhanced.


    Even the hands of Ye Lao and others in the distance slowed down. When their eyes finally fell on the swastika word, their heart beat rapidly.


    Because the swastika word, as if mixed with the power to suppress heaven and earth, slowly rose in front of Zhou Yuan''s chest. Its appearance made the earth below tremble again. The trembling soldiers slightly closer to the swastika word burst on the spot at the moment of contact! Even Wumeng and others feel shortness of breath. It seems that there is a huge oppressive force in their chest, which makes the mysterious force in their bodies pause a little, and the blood in their bodies also pause.


    At present, people looked at Zhou Yuan with shocked and surprised eyes, and the energy gathered by the swastika word that grew bigger and bigger in front of him seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. In the back, even ye Lao and others had to widen the distance from Zhou Yuan again, and they were extremely afraid of the fluctuation of the powerful ability condensed in front of him, There was even a look of fear in his eyes.


    What level of martial arts is this? Medium grade? Or high-level products? They don''t know.


    But the only thing we can be sure of is that this martial art is too strong to kill the middle of Di yuan territory. In other words, it can undoubtedly kill anyone present.


    Is this Zhou Yuan''s real strength? Not only did he use the secret method to forcibly improve his realm, but now he uses his martial arts to bless the power of destruction!


    Is he just crazy? The secret method and such powerful martial arts are used at the same time. Isn''t he worried that his body can''t carry it under the power of such counterattack?


    However, Gao and others are more worried about Qin Shaojie at this time. Although Qin Shaojie''s huge body has great visual impact and even gives people an extreme destructive power, Qin Shaojie is only a warrior at the peak level of Linghai after all! How can he resist Zhou Yuan, who is hard hit by the high-level fighters in Diyuan territory!


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head at Ye Lao''s advice to let Qin Shaojie avoid the edge.


    Today''s Zhou Yuan really surprised Qin Shaojie. Under the use of the secret method, he used his martial arts skills. In front of him, this swastika word has a full ten feet in diameter and is still increasing. Even now, Qin Shaojie''s body has to pay attention to this scale. But Qin Shaojie still has no intention to shrink back. As long as he doesn''t die, what if he is hit hard?


    Now Zhou Yuan''s power has been quite strong. Even youzong is definitely the top existence on the Xuandi list, and it is even very likely to be among the top ten.


    I just don''t know who is more powerful than Li pan.


    The swastika finally stopped when it was about one foot eight feet, and this energy also reached its peak. The powerful destructive power came from the swastika word. Except for Qin Shaojie, all the vitality within a hundred feet around Zhou Yuan was completely wiped out under the suppression of the word. Even those soldiers who were unconscious at this time showed a posture of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages, and retreated towards the outside world one after another, not daring to approach a penny.


    Even Qin Shaojie felt a kind of extreme pain as if his vitality were to be cut off at this time. This thing is so powerful that even if it is not really displayed, it is enough to make Qin Shaojie''s huge and magnificent body tremble! If the attack falls, I''m afraid there is no means to be crushed by its complete suppression!


    "Big silent palm!"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. Immediately, under the sudden turning of his fingerprints, the whole person was like a huge bottomless cave with suction, madly gathering the energy of the surrounding world. Big silent palm, one palm lives, one palm dies! The first palm can absorb the energy of heaven and earth and maximize the attack power.


    Under normal circumstances, Qin Shaojie can absorb the energy of thirty miles around, but this time he directly absorbs the energy of fifty miles around. These changes are completely different from the previous Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan is the heaven and earth vision caused by using rice, while Qin Shaojie absorbs this energy into his body and attacks it as real energy!


    Within the scope of 50 Li, all martial artists are among them. They even feel that the energy in their body is being pulled. Immediately, everyone looks at Qin Shaojie in disbelief! So much energy can''t be absorbed by Linghai at all, but Qin Shaojie forcibly absorbs it directly into the body.


    Qin Shaojie was still not satisfied with such a huge breath. He roared and forcibly used his strengthened body to spread the distance of 50 miles again!


    Under such circumstances, the energy of heaven and earth within 60 miles was finally completely absorbed by him!


    No one knows how Qin Shaojie survived, but their hearts beat unceasingly!


    Such huge energy is absorbed and refined in the body. Once released, how terrible is it?!


    "Come on, I''d like to see how powerful your means are after two years of absence!"


    With a sharp drink, Zhou Yuan suddenly turned the swastika energy body in his palm to Qin Shaojie''s huge body, which directly pushed the past. The swastika breath had already locked Qin Shaojie. At this moment, Qin Shaojie also found that he was locked by this breath, and he couldn''t move the silk hair at all!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a frenzy!


    The compressed energy in his body has already exceeded the limit of his body. If he stays for another ten breaths, he is afraid that his body will explode and die under the infinite energy!


    Immediately, two powerful and suffocating energies suddenly converge in this moment, in the sight of everyone!

 Chapter 430

    Boom!!!


    When the thunderous crash and roar spread, the dazzling light made everyone close their eyes. The endless fire roared out like a volcanic eruption at the moment of vibration. When it gushed, even heaven and earth were completely burned, and the temperature in the air was boiling.


    Ye Lao and others couldn''t put down the battle in their hands and hurriedly protected their bodies with Xuanli, because the afterwaves swept wave by wave like a wave, and even they didn''t dare to despise the amazing destructive power of the places they passed. As for the soldiers below, under the influence of these afterwaves, they burst on the spot, and countless blood fog rose, making the whole scene even more miserable.


    Even the large array of Youming cave protected by energy shield was like the last straw to overwhelm the camel under such impact. Soon, those villagers retreated madly, and some villagers who were too late to be affected by the afterwave spit out blood directly.


    For a time, the explosion made the whole Jinlan mountain panic. The earth shakes, and such changes can be clearly felt within a hundred miles.


    Countless strong men rose from a place hundreds of miles away, but when they looked at the direction of Jinlan mountain, they looked complex. Finally, they sighed, and their figure also disappeared in the sky.


    Cough cough!!!


    Ten minutes later, the blasting gradually disappeared, and the light in the air dissipated slowly, but there were flames burning on the earth, which burned all the bodies. The air was filled with not only the smell of blood, but also the smell of corpses.


    At this time, no more than 300 soldiers brought by Zhou Yuan are still alive. Even these soldiers who are still alive are constantly shaking. Obviously, the previous blasting is too controlling. Even if they lose consciousness, the conditioned reflex of the body still exists. In addition, although the situation of the Youming cave that lost the energy shield is also quite tragic, the villagers behind the light column formed after the energy light burst are safe and sound. Otherwise, I''m afraid the loss of the Youming cave this time is also quite tragic.


    The earth is cracked, and countless ravines and cracks are deep without bottoming out. Even these martial artists at the level of Diyuan territory can''t help breathing at the first breath of this explosion. Even if it is the aftershock, they also have blood churning in their bodies, and even some injuries. This is just the aftershock. If they are involved in the core of the explosion, they are afraid that they will die on the spot!


    It''s too powerful. Although the intersection and collision of those two forces will not reach the strike of the martial artist in the living xuanjing, it is not weaker than the full blow of the strong man at the peak of the Diyuan realm.


    In any case, they did not expect that it was not others but two teenagers who caused such a destructive attack!


    Under the sound of coughing, I saw that although the Youming cave was seriously destroyed, the whole Jinlan mountain was greatly damaged at this moment. Fortunately, the remaining villagers were not greatly affected. Therefore, Wumeng and Wu Guang were a little relieved. But at the same time, they, together with Ye Lao and Gao Lao, also looked nervous. Then, like others, they all looked at the place where the explosion occurred.


    There, the thick fog gradually dispersed, and at this time, a figure also gradually appeared in front of everyone!


    Zhou Yuan!


    The appearance is Zhou Yuan!


    However, Zhou Yuan''s situation at this moment was quite bad. His blood and wounds were almost all over his whole body, and bones were deeply visible in some places. Under the extremely dispirited breath, even the breath is quite fragile. It seems that an carelessness is to fall from the sky. His hair was disheveled and his clothes were ragged. At this time, where could he be so domineering at first?


    At this time, the mask he had been wearing turned into countless fragments and fell down one by one. The exposed face was quite pale, the blood from the corners of his mouth continued to penetrate, and even a trace of visceral fragments remained at the corners of his mouth! His eyes are empty and empty, like a living dead man.


    For the first time in so many years, Zhou Yuan was seriously injured! If it weren''t for his high level and his all-out efforts, he didn''t stay at all, otherwise he wouldn''t even have the possibility to live at this time.


    It''s terrible. Even now, he feels an extreme sense of terror. For many years, Qin Shaojie is the first to let him really feel the existence of death.


    The word "Swastika" burst out. The destructive power is enough to destroy a first-class warrior in Diyuan territory, and even the middle-class warrior in Diyuan territory will fall. But the swastika energy was forcibly blocked in mid air by the other party''s huge palm. Under this interception, it did not appear like paper paste in his imagination, but gave him a sense of equal strength.


    Of course, the palm and their swastika energy are intertwined after all. When they can''t breathe for three times, breaking the balance of the intertwined two energies will explode without warning.


    The destructive force formed by the explosion is the superposition of two strands of energy. Even if the peak warrior of Diyuan territory is here, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured and fall. He thought it was hard for him to survive the explosion, but he reacted quickly and immediately retreated. Although he still didn''t escape the core area of the explosion, it gave him time to protect himself!


    Even if the injured body can be repaired in half a year or more, at least he survived.


    Ow, ow, Ow!!!


    The Wolf Moon in the distance raised her head and roared fiercely. Seeing that her little master was injured, she also ran away. However, at this time, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet blocked his way, and soon the two sides fought again!


    "Where''s Qin Shaojie?"


    At this time, Wumeng''s voice obviously trembled. They obviously didn''t see Qin Shaojie, and even didn''t feel his breath. An ominous premonition began to rise at the bottom of their hearts! Under the explosion, let alone Qin Shaojie, none of them can survive.


    Old ye and old Gao looked at each other, and a sense of sadness gradually came out at the bottom of their hearts. Did they really fall?


    At this time, Zhou Yuan saw nothing in front of him, and a sneer at the corners of his mouth was slowly emerging regardless of the pain caused by the pull of the wound. When he retreated, he saw Qin Shaojie still clubbing in place with his own eyes. The power of blasting and destruction in his depth was much stronger than himself. In addition, he was only at the level of Linghai after all, Although I don''t know why Qin Shaojie has such means to urge him to curb his martial arts, he has no reason to believe that Qin Shaojie is still alive. What''s more, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie is afraid that there is no ash left at this time. This is the real absence of bones!


    Finally dead?


    Although Qin Shaojie''s death disappointed him. After all, there are still many secrets in him that have not been excavated, but at this time, he is still very excited. He said that no matter who dares to block his way, he will eventually turn into the stone and soil under his feet. After killing Qin Shaojie, Zhou Yuan can still continue his bloodthirsty array. He can still compete for the world.


    Even if the loss this time is really too heavy, but what about this?


    As long as he is still alive, he does not lack the courage to start all over again!


    "Wait, something seems wrong"!


    At the moment when Mr. Ye was ready to riot and killed Zhou Yuan regardless of everything, Mr. Gao stopped Mr. Ye. Then he pointed to the corpse puppet of the black dace jiaoman who was still fighting in the distance and said in a deep voice.


    This black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is a corpse puppet refined by Qin Shaojie. If Qin Shaojie really dies, I''m afraid the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet can''t be like this. The black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is still trembling with the cangyue wolf. It is obvious that it has not really disappeared because of the order given to him by Qin Shao!


    In other words, Qin Shaojie is still alive!


    Although he didn''t know where Qin Shaojie was at this time, he believed that Qin Shaojie must still be alive. He always did things unexpectedly, always surprised people and created miracles. At this time, he still believed that Qin Shaojie could create miracles for himself!


    "You lost!"


    At this time, a low voice came slowly from the earth below. Immediately, a figure burst into the sky like an arrow, and then stood in front of Zhou Yuan in the shock and incredible eyes of the people.


    This man is no one else, it''s Qin Shaojie!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s breath was quite disordered, his clothes were greatly damaged, and even there were many wounds on his body. Obviously, he also suffered a lot of injuries. But this injury is undoubtedly much better than Zhou Yuan in front of him, and it is too much compared with the situation everyone imagined.


    Ye Lao, Gao Lao and Wumeng Wuguang looked at each other. At this time, they were also excited. They were unbelievable and unimaginable, but they were more excited. Anyway, now Qin Shaojie is not only not dead, but also alive. They don''t know what Qin Shaojie experienced or what means he used to escape, but they can be sure that Qin Shaojie is still alive, which is enough!


    Poof!!!


    Looking at Qin Shaojie who appeared in front of him, Zhou Yuan finally gushed blood!


    He couldn''t figure out why Qin Shaojie could survive at a mere level of the spiritual sea? The power of destruction doesn''t make sense!


    Is this a man? Or the reincarnation of the devil? Or does Qin Shaojie have an immortal body?!


    "It seems that this time, the ending is the same as the last time."


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie''s pupils are also slightly turning. His voice is not big, but it makes everyone can hear clearly. The same result as the last time? Is this their second fight? And the last time Qin Shaojie won?


    People''s incredible eyes came from them. Even the strong man brought by Zhou Yuan took a few deep breaths. The myth of invincibility in their hearts, the suffocating prince, has really been damaged in a hand smaller than they look?


    "But this time you are not as lucky as the last time, because you must die!"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s purple gold Qiongyu body method had already dispersed and returned to normal. His bloody palm was spread out, and a mysterious force was constantly rippling in the palm. He wanted to kill the culprit of the bloodthirsty array himself!


    "If you dare to touch him, I will frustrate you!"


    However, when Qin Shaojie was ready to start, a roar came through the space in an instant!

 Chapter 431

    A thick and crazy low voice suddenly penetrated through the space and sped towards Qin Shaojie.


    The appearance of this voice made everyone''s heart sink suddenly. Even at this time, ye Lao and others felt an unprecedented sense of coercion in their hearts, and even the breath in their bodies fluctuated wildly. They immediately looked at the place where the voice came from, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Even the brave Qin Shaojie''s breath of locking Zhou Yuan stopped slightly at this moment, and the energy in his palm also stopped.


    His divine consciousness went toward the space where the sound came from, and he did not notice the slightest fluctuation. There was no figure in his sight, but like everyone, he knew that the sound was not an illusion, but someone shouted out,


    "Hum, no matter who it is, it can''t save your life today!"


    However, Qin Shaojie frowned. Zhou Yuan used the bloodthirsty array many times this week, which damaged the martial arts and civilians in his conspiracy and ambition. If he did not eradicate it and repeat the old technique in the future, I''m afraid there would be a bloody storm within the jurisdiction of the whole youzong! What''s more, Qin Shaojie has never been a greedy person! Others may be wary of such threats, but he won''t.


    "Upright son, you dare to move a little. I will whip the corpses and bruise the bones of the eighteen generations of your family. Men are slaves and women are prostitutes!"


    Just as Qin Shaojie was ready to do it again, did the voice ring again, and this time, the tone was mixed with this shocking anger.


    At this time, Zhou Yuan''s turbid consciousness also appeared a little sober, but when he was sober, his face became quite complex. Then he knelt down directly to the voice, and his eyes were full of unwilling and powerless. He never thought that he would use the power of that one one day to protect himself.


    This step, proud Zhou Yuan, where can you think of it?


    At this time, the cangyue wolf who fought with the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet also calmed down, raised his head and roared, just like Zhou Yuan, lowered his head deeply, and soon his breath converged a lot. He had no previous war loving heart and crazy meaning.


    These changes made Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink slightly. He didn''t know who the man was. He couldn''t even feel the man''s breath and realm strength, but the posture of Zhou Yuan, cangyue wolf and other national protection beasts was enough to show the man''s strength. Whether it was his status or realm of strength, I''m afraid it was far beyond his imagination.


    The Japanese Empire can become an empire, and there are countless strong ones. Diyuan territory is far from qualified to let people like Zhou Yuan obey it. If you want Zhou Yuan to be like this, the strength of the other party is afraid to have reached Shengxuan territory!


    Life and death, life and death!


    Once they set foot in the realm of life and death, it means that the martial arts can really fight with heaven and earth over their life span, and the life limit has been greatly extended. Whether it is Shengxuan realm or dead Xuan realm, its strength has exceeded Diyuan realm. Even if the strong at this level are placed in youzong, they are powerful. Even the role of the Lord of the five main halls and the elders of the hall!


    "I don''t know what kind of person you are. If you don''t dare to show your face, wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    With a cold hum, the Xuanli fluctuation in Qin Shaojie''s hand also became more rapid. Now he is far from enough to contact the strong at the level of life and death. If such levels exist, he is afraid that he can kill himself between turning his hands. If he can still fight against the Yuan state in the Linghai state with many means, it will undoubtedly be an attempt to shake the tree and delusion in the face of life and death!


    Qin Shaojie is even worried that in his current situation, even with the help of the coffin, he might as well really defend against the strong blow of the strong at the level of life and death.. After all, the fundamental reason why he was able to avoid the collision with Zhou Yuan was not that Qin Shaojie was powerful, but that he summoned his coffin from the ring at the moment of the explosion.


    Although the coffin is still not completely developed by Qin Shaojie, its defense power is quite amazing, which is the fundamental reason why Qin Shaojie is not worried about the big bang


    Unfortunately, even so, when he went deep into the coffin, he was also affected by the afterwave of strength. The whole body suffered a certain heavy blow, otherwise his breath would not be disordered at this time. The destructive power generated by Zhou Yuan''s full strength is really shocking. If it is replaced by other Diyuan territory, even in the middle of Diyuan territory, even under such conditions, there is only one way to drink and hate.


    But even so, Qin Shaojie finally realized that the coffin was not omnipotent. If Zhou Yuan was the peak of Diyuan territory, even if he could be saved with the help of the sarcophagus, he would be hard hit, not to mention far beyond the life and death of Diyuan territory!


    I didn''t expect this guy to be able to do things this far. If there are giants at the level of life and death here, it''s not only Qin Shaojie, but also old ye and others who can''t escape today!


    In the realm of life and death, it is no longer possible to stack and contain the number. In strong places such as that, raising your hand is enough to collapse!


    "Zhuangzi is ignorant. If I want to take your life, it''s just an idea!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words seemed to finally irritate the person who spoke in the dark. Even when he saw it above, a space crack suddenly formed. At the moment when the space crack appeared, a cluster of dazzling lights burst out. Immediately, a strong breath, like a tiger waking up from a deep sleep, appeared out of thin air with amazing momentum.


    The appearance of this breath finally changed the complexion of Qin Shaojie and others. It was so powerful that it seemed to be suppressed. Even the large array arranged by Qin Shaojie burst under such pressure. Immediately, the blood color lost the trap of the large array and rose into the sky, Several breaths of Kung Fu enveloped the whole netherworld cave!


    As for the stronghold people who are weak in the nether cave, under the pressure of this breath, they feel that they have to kneel down if they don''t listen to their body. Some stronghold people with poor strength spit out blood, and their eyes are full of panic. It seems that they have encountered something very terrible and terrible, and their bodies tremble.


    Then, the light dissipated, and a huge figure seemed to be about ten feet high, but also slowly tore away from the space and came out slowly.


    This figure is an old man with white hair. No one knows his age, but he looks like he doesn''t feel angry. Dressed in white, he set off a little fairy spirit and stood with his hands on his back, but it gave people a feeling that even heaven and earth wanted to make way for him!


    Even if he didn''t have any weapons in his hand, when he stood here, it was more shocking than thousands of troops. Even Qiang Ru, Wumeng and others feel that their breathing has become extremely difficult at this time. When they are sleepy, they even turn red. Looking at this huge body, he seems to have lost the courage to fight.


    This man is so strong that people dare not look at him at all.


    But when Qin Shaojie was facing his four eyes, he found that his eyes were like stars, which looked very strange. If he looked at them for a long time, he would even take people''s hearts and souls!


    Life and death is strong!


    Only the strong at the level of life and death can achieve this level and make Qin Shaojie feel an extremely uneasy color of fear. I just don''t know whether this person is living or dead. But in any case, these are not important. What is important is that his eyes fell on Zhou Yuan at this time, and immediately fluctuated.


    Feeling the change of the strong man''s eyes, Zhou Yuan also clenched his lips. At this time, he clenched his palm. With great force, even his nails penetrated the skin and flesh in the palm. In today''s situation, he really lost face and was ashamed of his teachings.


    "The disciple is incompetent and Disgraces the master!"


    In his hoarse voice, Zhou Yuan raised his head after all. This man is not someone else, but his mentor and the top strongman of the Germanic empire. He is called ghost Valley old man!


    Qin Shaojie and others were surprised by the title of respecting teachers. They thought that this time they were the strong men of the Germanic empire. Unexpectedly, they were the teachers of Zhou Yuan. At the beginning, Qin Shaojie asked Yu Jianfeng to check the information of Zhou Yuan, but he got very little information, especially about where he studied. Now it seems that his master is a strong man at the level of life and death!


    No wonder Zhou Yuan didn''t go to youzong. In youzong, it was very difficult to get such treatment. Even Qin Shaojie didn''t really get Mu Feng''s one-on-one instruction in Kui hall at this time!


    But only in this way can it make sense why Zhou Yuan is such a monster!


    The strong man at the level of life and death is the teacher. It seems that the Japanese Empire also attaches great importance to it. Of course, Zhou Yuan did not disappoint the Japanese Empire. Unfortunately, he has embarked on a wrong path. If he comes step by step, or if he does not meet Qin Shaojie, he will make great achievements in the future.


    At this time, the four strong men at the level of Diyuan brought by Zhou Yuan also knelt down to the old man of ghost valley. Zhou Yuan respected the teacher. What a position it is, it is very likely to be the Grand Master of the Germanic empire!


    At this moment, everyone''s worries finally dissipated completely. As long as the ghost Valley old man is here, everything will be safe.


    As long as they take Zhou Yuan back safely, they fully believe that they will come back and start over with Zhou Yuan''s means. This time, they have not lost. As long as they are still alive, they have not lost.


    "It seems that I was directly ignored as a mole ant."


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie shrugged his shoulders and said in a deep voice. His voice was not loud, but it attracted everyone''s attention. At this time, even Gao Lao and others were stunned. Immediately, he kept signaling to Qin Shaojie that ye Lao knew Qin Shaojie''s temperament best. When he was still in the forging state, he was able to kill Qin Fei of the Qin family in public. Once they started, they didn''t care about other people and the changes around him.


    At the beginning, if it weren''t for his own relationship, I was afraid that Qin Shaojie would have been killed 180 times by the Qin family.


    But now the situation is different. This is the strong one at the level of life and death! Even ye Lao is afraid to provoke.


    Even if ye Lao is willing, I''m afraid he can''t stop the other party''s blow!


    Now in the eyes of Ye Lao and others, as long as they can stop immediately and leave safely, they are lucky in misfortune. Otherwise, once they annoy each other, they can''t go alone here!


    "Shaft!"


    Sure enough, when Qin Shaojie''s words fell, the figure also turned around suddenly. Under the sky''s anger, even the clouds above the sky were constantly stirred, and the powerful breath locked Qin Shaojie in an instant! It seems that as long as he looks in his eyes, Qin Shaojie can disappear in a moment!


    "Upright? Hum!"


    "It''s just a pretentious old immortal. I''m standing here today. I want to see how you can kill me!"


    The ghost Valley old man has become a vertical son continuously. Rao is Qin Shaojie, and his face is gloomy. When he looks up, he looks fierce and shouts loudly!

 Chapter 432

    Qin Shaojie''s words made everyone''s heart sink suddenly, but at this time, old ye and old Gao looked at each other and were quite helpless. Immediately, they appeared in front of Qin Shaojie and angered the strong at this level. I''m afraid they can''t be good today.


    At this time, Wumeng and Wu Guang had a lot of sweat on their foreheads, but they had no choice. This happened in Zhou Yuan today. Thousands of elite martial artists died here. Everything had something to do with the Jiuzhai 18 holes in Jinlan mountain. They already belonged to a grasshopper tied to a rope with Qin Shaojie. Now they can''t be alone, Immediately, he could only stand like Qin Shaojie.


    But at this station, even they don''t know where they came from. This is a powerful existence at the level of life and death. Even Wumeng can''t hold up under one move! But at this time, there is no way out, and there is no choice. If the other party is really angry and wants to start, they can only obey their fate.


    Only Qin Shaojie, with his arrogant face, did not care about the ghost Valley old man at the level of life and death.


    When they thought that old man Guigu was provoked and wanted to do it, they found that old man Guigu had not done it for a long time except locking his breath to Qin Shaojie.


    "You''re really strong. Don''t mention us. I''m afraid we''re among the top powers in the hundred dynasties of youzong. If we do it, we won''t be your people together."


    Seeing that the old man of ghost Valley didn''t move, Qin Shaojie sneered. It seems that everything is really as he expected. Don''t say it''s such a move now. Even if it''s a big move today, he is absolutely impossible for the old man of ghost Valley to do it without him, because this huge figure can''t do it at all. Otherwise, the old man of ghost valley will not shout that he is a upright son many times, nor will he delay such time here with himself!


    At this level, if you want to kill a person, it''s just an idea. It''s not because he has a good temper, but because he can''t do it!


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Wumeng and others look confused. Obviously, they didn''t know what Qin Shaojie said. Just vaguely felt that Qin Shaojie was really confident at this time.


    "Even a wisp of divine consciousness is enough to penetrate the endless void. If I''m not wrong, it''s not your self. Your self is afraid to shut up somewhere thousands of miles away. If you''re close, I really want to fear you today and even want to run for my life, but if you can frighten me because of a wisp of divine consciousness, it''s crazy Heart delusion! "


    "What''s more, you''re not even a wisp of ghost, but a portrait formed by the spread of light!"


    "I dare to kill Zhou Yuan, and even the thousands of troops he brought can be wiped out. Do you think I will care about you?"


    One sentence after another, Qin Shaojie''s voice was not big, but every sentence was buzzing in everyone''s ears as if with a great strength! They looked at Qin Shaojie almost in surprise. No one thought it was just a virtual shadow, because they couldn''t explain the changes of heaven and earth, and even more, where the breath oppression like the essence came from.


    But what is certain is that under Qin Shaojie''s words, the ghost Valley old man did not refute, but his eyes looking at Qin Shaojie became colder and colder. Obviously, all this is just as Qin Shaojie said!


    No one knows what happened, but at this time, they can be sure. Perhaps, as Qin Shaojie said, they are at least absolutely safe now


    As for Zhou Yuan and the four Di Yuan Jing and Cang Lang Yue who knelt not far away, they suddenly looked up. Obviously, their eyes were full of incredible!


    "Even so, what?! if I want to kill you, even heaven and earth can''t protect you!"


    Finally, the voice pupil suddenly shrunk. He didn''t refute Qin Shaojie. At this level, he didn''t need to refute anyone, but the arrogant color in his tone remained unchanged.


    However, no one noticed that at the extreme distance of this huge figure, a divine consciousness also trembled slightly. This trembling is not fear, but shock.


    It''s not terrible for people to see through such means. After all, the world is more powerful than the realm of life and death, but he never expected to see through a boy who is only 16 or 17 years old! What''s more terrible is that the boy saw through that it was a virtual shadow manipulated by his own divine consciousness. It was really terrible to be able to see this step!


    At this time, he could vaguely feel why Zhou Yuan, his most proud disciple, was reduced to this step today. It was not that Zhou Yuan was too weak, but that his opponent was too strong. He felt the power of Qin Shaojie for the first time in recent years.


    However, the old man of ghost Valley is still not worried, or even has no worries. If he didn''t show up, Zhou Yuan might really fall today. Maybe as long as his hands and feet are clean, he can escape from the shield. But now he is here, even if he can''t do it? He is a deterrent at the level of life and death, which is enough.


    Behind him is the Germanic empire. No matter where these people hide after you, he can find them. It''s just a group of mole ants. Do you really think you can go to heaven?


    What old man Guigu said was not wrong, which was clear to Wumeng and others when he appeared. As long as he intervenes, even if it''s not the Buddha? Who can escape here?!


    Facing the pursuit of the Germanic Empire, even a life and death level, where can they go.


    Under this sentence, Zhou Yuan once again showed a strange look on his face. Yes, as long as the master knows this thing, who dares to act rashly? As long as you live, as long as you can live, you have a chance to start over. Everything else is unimportant.


    The loss of thousands of elite and strong people is not important. If he is willing, it will take him years or ten years to re cultivate himself. It''s not important that the bloodthirsty array is interrupted. As long as he is still alive, he has already known this method, that is, he can have a bloodthirsty array again, or even a more powerful bloodthirsty array!


    All losses are not terrible. Even his own failure is not terrible. What he cares about is to survive!


    As long as you survive, everything can start again. His ambition, his blood, his heart of the great world struggle has not been placed, so he can''t die, but should live well!


    How Zhou Yuan''s emotional changes can escape Qin Shaojie''s observation is also a sigh. Life is important, but there should be a more important existence than life. Even if yuan didn''t die today this week, his pattern was not much different. Is the imperial clan his peak? He may not know how powerful the nine domains and three gates are.


    Of course, there is no need for Qin Shaojie to tell him.


    "Really? If you want to kill me, even heaven and earth can''t protect me? Are you ignorant or too inflated?"


    Qin Shaojie directly ignored the threat of the old man in ghost valley. He didn''t know how many lives and deaths he had experienced, how many people tried to kill themselves, but no one really did it. It''s just an old immortal at the level of life and death. When he was at the peak, he didn''t know how many mole ants he killed! Even if he is only in the spirit sea now, he is by no means a mere shadow who can say so at will.


    If the old man of ghost Valley is here, maybe Qin Shaojie will be afraid of three points, but it''s just a disabled face. If Qin Shaojie is afraid, his life will be in vain.


    Threat, who won''t?!


    "Now I tell you that I am a disciple of youzong! Do you really think the Germanic empire can compete with youzong?"


    Under Li''s drink, Qin Shaojie was not hiding his identity at all. He is a disciple of youzong! In any case, youzong is in charge of the existence of the hundred dynasties! Not to mention the Japanese Empire, even if the ten empires join hands, they dare not really fight with youzong at will!


    Qin Shaojie''s words, ghost Valley old man was also stunned. Immediately, his pupils were shrinking. He really didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie still had this level of identity!


    Youzong, a powerful existence that makes countless dynasties tremble when they hear its name, stands on this land for thousands of years. No one knows how deep his heritage is, but all those who try to replace it have been completely erased. It can be seen what level this youzong is powerful.


    This guy is from youzong.


    But no wonder, except youzong, I''m afraid I can''t find someone who can cultivate such young heroes.


    "If I kill you, will youzong fight against my Germanic Empire?! I''m really ignorant!"


    However, the ghost Valley old man was disdainful. Although youzong is powerful, a mere disciple of youzong is not enough to make youzong really turn against the Germanic empire. Today''s youzong is no longer the original youzong. Today''s empire is no longer the original Empire.


    What he said is true. Youzong can''t fight an Empire because of a disciple.


    "Hehe, in addition to being a disciple of youzong, I forgot to tell you. My name is Qin Shaojie!"


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised by the response of the old man in ghost Valley! However, there was no change in his face. As soon as Wang Qian took a step, a sense of pride rose to the sky. As soon as Qin Shaojie said three words from his mouth!


    And this sentence, whether Wu Meng, Wu Guang, Zhou Yuanyi or ghost Valley old man, is stunned. Obviously, they don''t know what Qin Shaojie means!


    But only Ye Lao and Gao Lao began to fluctuate. They knew Qin Shaojie too well. When he said this, it meant that no one could change his decision.


    The Qin family couldn''t do it at the beginning, the royal family of the Dayan Dynasty couldn''t do it later, and the old man of ghost Valley can''t do it now!


    When they looked at each other, they felt a cruel color in their eyes. In today''s situation, no matter what Qin Shaojie does, I''m afraid the Japanese Empire will not let them go in the future. In that case, what else do they have to worry about and fear?


    No big deal, kill one first!


    "I''m Qin Shaojie, so I don''t care about anything! There''s only one principle in everything I do, that is to follow my heart!"


    Mumbling to himself seems to be speaking to everyone. Just under this sentence, Zhou Yuan suddenly felt uneasy. He also suddenly looked up. His eyes just saw Qin Shaojie''s killing intention. A shivering sound spread from his body in an instant!


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie didn''t know when he had a long gun in his hand.


    The dark color suddenly appeared like a ghost. Before Zhou Yuan opened and opened his mouth, he saw the long gun directly penetrating his throat in front of everyone!


    "Bring you out of the Germanic Empire, then the new journey will start from the Germanic Empire ~"


    Looking at the tears in his hands, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, the whole world was quiet!

 Chapter 433

    Holding Cang tears, a gun pierced Zhou Yuan''s throat, and immediately the whole person''s vitality disappeared completely!


    "It seems that you still need to restore your original peak state." Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and slowly looked at Cang tears and said in a deep voice.


    Today''s tears in his hands are still the same feeling as before, but now he may have lost his luster and brilliance in addition to being stronger and sharper than ordinary weapons. Cang tears even became a legendary weapon in the nine domains in the last life. Unfortunately, no one has really controlled Cang tears except Qin Shaojie.


    The tears are fierce because the tears can swallow up the blood, absorb the essence, harden the vitality, and form the soul.


    Unfortunately, with the moment he settled Cang tears, he also completely sealed the soul formed by Cang tears. Under this seal, I''m afraid the soul has dissipated with the passage of time. However, Qin Shaojie is not in a hurry. As long as the tears are in his own hands, he will be able to restore his original glory and become a powerful weapon that people fear!


    The tears were slowly pulled back from his throat. At this time, the people could see clearly that the throat was completely penetrated, and a hole was exposed in front of them. Around the hole, there was no sign of fragmentation. The whole wound looked quite complete, and almost no defects could be found. It is very good to be able to fully retract and control the power, even those ordinary spirit tools are difficult to do.


    Cang tears have been settled by the Germanic empire for hundreds of years. Now, it may be the best choice to sacrifice the rebirth of Cang tears with the blood of Zhou Yuan, the prince of the Germanic empire.


    Looking at the dark tears, Qin Shaojie''s heart fluctuated unceasingly. I don''t know how many years, the tears finally returned to his palm again. The familiar feeling is being slowly found back by Qin Shaojie.


    At this time, Zhou Yuan''s pupils were wide open before his death. He never thought that Qin Shaojie would kill himself after all and let him die in peace!


    His thousands of ambitions, his warm blood, also completely dissipated at this moment!


    The whole world was quiet. Old ye and old Gao had expected such results, but Wu Meng and Wu Guang trembled at this time. They thought Qin Shaojie was just young and good face. Who knows he really killed Zhou Yuan!


    Although Zhou Yuan''s willing to kill their 100000 villagers, Wumeng and others have long wanted to kill Zhou Yuan, they are not happy when they really come to this step. Because at this time, they already felt the anger of the old ghost Valley in the sky. Under such anger, the original white clouds were blown away, covered with dark clouds and stirred by thunder!


    This endless flash of thunder seems to be venting the endless roar of the old man in ghost Valley at this time. This week yuan is his only legitimate disciple, and he is regarded as his successor and has high hopes for him. Now, this disciple who has been carefully trained for 20 years has been shot through his throat by Qin Shaojie. He can''t die anymore.


    The corpse fell directly onto the ground below, and even mixed with countless corpses. Maybe he didn''t think it would be such a result until he died. The prince of the great Germanic empire is really oppressed by his death!


    However, this is the reality.


    "Old man, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me now. I''m waiting for you here!"


    One shot took Zhou Yuan''s life. Qin Shaojie also raised his head and raised his chest. He was not afraid of the remnant of the old man looking at the ghost Valley above! He doesn''t care what Qin Shaojie wants to do. He never cares whether the other party is strong or not, nor does he care about the possible passive situation in the future after doing this. If he really cares so much, he doesn''t deserve to be called Qin Shaojie!


    "Elder Wumeng, what are you waiting for? Follow me. None of these people can be spared!"


    The voice fell. Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the angry ghost Valley old man in the sky at all, and then locked his breath on the Diyuan border warrior brought by Zhou Yuan! Today, none of these people want to go.


    Immediately, with a roar, he clenched Cang tears in his palm and stabbed one of the early martial artists in the land of yuan!


    Seeing this, old ye and old Gao nodded, but they were just killing people. Why wouldn''t they? They also shot one after another, trying to decide the outcome that had not been divided before at this time.


    As for Wu Meng and Wu Guang, people''s bodies are already shaking at this time, but the current situation is beyond their imagination, and even the development of things is not under their control. Now they only hope that Qin Shaojie''s last youzong disciple can protect the remaining Jiuzhai eighteen cave villagers, and then join the battle.


    Originally, it was a close battle situation, because the death of Zhou Yuan and the addition of Qin Shaojie completely broke the whole balance. Under such circumstances, all the advantages are on the side of Qin Shaojie and others!


    The rest of the Wulin of the three spirits realm in the eighteen holes of Jiuzhai below also focused on the soldiers who had not died. They drank hard and joined the battle. They have long hoped to kill these destroyers who destroyed the whole Jinlan mountain. Under countless murderous intentions, even if their divine consciousness is blurred, they still have no intention to let them go.


    When the dead purity is broken again, it becomes a battle. But the situation at this time is no longer what Wumeng and others were worried about.


    The battle over the sky was also over with the Kung Fu of incense. All the Diyuan territory brought by Zhou Yuan was dead. One of them was killed by Qin Shaojie alone, and the other was badly hit by Qin Shaojie. It has to be said that Qin Shaojie, who uses Cang tears, is like adding wings to the tiger. His Cang tears are sharp and can even ignore the protection of Xuanli. Once stabbed, there will be injuries!


    With such a baby, Qin Shaojie''s attack becomes more fierce! At the back, the people also noticed the excellence of the tears. Although it didn''t look very impressive, it could penetrate the defense of the first-class warriors in the yuan territory, which was enough to see its power. It was even sharper than those spirit tools.


    Only Qin Shaojie understands that this is too far from the real peak and glory of Cang tears. If you wait until the future to help them rebuild their souls, the tears will even be enough to become a real battle maniac!


    But in this life, no matter what reason, I will not abandon this old friend who fought side by side with me.


    Holding Cang''s tears tightly in his hand, all the blood that was originally stuck to Cang''s tears also dropped, leaving no mark on Cang''s tears. With the continuous assassination of Cang''s tears, Qin Shaojie seems to feel the excitement of Cang''s tears. Even if the excitement is very weak, Qin Shaojie can still feel it clearly.


    But this should be what Cang tears should be like, bloodthirsty, bloodthirsty! Only in the soaking of blood, only the baptism of the essence of the strong, only in the growth of fighting, can we really wake up the tears.


    Ow, Ow!!!


    At this time, the only thing left is the four product cangyue wolf!


    With a roar, cangyue wolf''s hair also stood upside down, looking warily at the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, Wumeng and others. It was completely besieged at this time, surrounded by several powerful diyuanjing forces in the center. This is the protector beast of the Germanic empire!


    Once he was so arrogant and overbearing, but at this time, the cangyue wolf trembled involuntarily. He was already human and wise. When he saw Zhou Yuan killed, he noticed something wrong. He just wanted to escape, but he was entangled by the corpse of black dace Jiaoren. Under such entanglement, he could not escape. After all, although the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is weaker than the cangyue wolf in terms of strength, it is not afraid of death and has no pain. Its combat effectiveness is enough to frighten the cangyue wolf!


    Now other places in Yuanjing are killed, and cangyue wolf has no way to escape!


    "After the last farewell, you beast didn''t repent!"


    Looking at the cangyue wolf, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice with Cang tears in his hand. The intelligence quotient of cangyue wolf is higher than that of ordinary four grade Warcraft. This time I saw him

 Chapter 434

    The battle that made the whole Jinlan mountain uneasy was finally over. However, after this, the remaining villagers in Jinlan mountain, especially Wumeng and others, seemed to be covered with a layer of ash, and the whole people were quite worried and anxious. Because they all know that the real battle may not be over completely.


    Ghost Valley old man''s last words are enough to make everyone sleep and eat uneasy. Looking at Jinlan mountain, which has long been destroyed, Wumeng and Wu Guang also sighed. Maybe they never thought of such a day. However, these are not important. All the heat has focused on Qin Shaojie, because he is the core existence of the whole event.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I live, I won''t let the villagers of Jinlan mountain have an accident."


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised by the concerns of Wumeng and others. It would be so for everyone. It is not that Wumeng and others are afraid of death, but because the strength of the other party is too strong.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s eyes fell on the torn crack and took a deep breath. The Japanese Empire still needs youzong to come forward. But now he has solved many problems by helping youzong. Nearly a thousand powerful troops of the Germanic Empire have been destroyed by himself. Even if the Germanic Empire has lost so much, I''m afraid it will take enough time to cultivate itself. Without Zhou Yuan, I''m afraid the imperial court of the Japanese Empire will shake. For a long time, I''m afraid the Japanese Empire will shuffle its forces. Under such circumstances, it is the most reliable to attack the Japanese Empire.


    As for the ghost Valley old man, Qin Shaojie is the least worried. Although he didn''t know what happened to old ghost Valley, his intuition told him that old ghost valley was also subject to some constraints, which made him unable to get out of the customs even now. Otherwise, even the size of the Germanic Empire, the old ghost valley was enough to tear up space to save Zhou Yuan and kill them.


    It''s a pity that old man Guigu didn''t. everything can only explain one problem, that is, he can''t do anything, at least at this stage.


    Although the current Jinlan mountain is still facing many threats, such as the killing of the Germanic Empire, the Revenge of the old ghost Valley, etc., since these can not be avoided, they can only be accepted. Finally, Qin Shaojie also discussed with Wumeng and others and went to Dayan Dynasty temporarily.


    Even though it is a very troublesome thing to move with tens of thousands of stronghold people, now there is no choice but to break up into parts and finally gather in the Dayan Dynasty. With the current gentle influence in Dayan Dynasty, it can help the remaining villagers of Jiuzhai and eighteen caves to find a hidden place to live in peace in a short time. As long as youzong and the Germanic Empire deal with the matter, Wumeng and others can regain their freedom at that time.


    They have no choice but to accept Qin Shaojie''s proposal. Moreover, if we continue to stick to the final end of Jinlanshan now, I''m afraid it will be quite miserable. Not to mention being killed by revenge, the bodies of more than 100000 dead and injured in Jinlan mountain alone are enough to cause plague. Especially with the help of the blood pool behind Qin Shaojie, now the whole Jinlan mountain is covered with rich blood. Under this cover, they even feel quite uncomfortable breathing


    It is not a bad thing for them to leave here and find a shelter for a while.


    While Wumeng and others were worried that the villagers of Jinlan mountain were ready to move, Qin Shaojie was also sitting in a courtyard in the Youming cave, and Han Feng was standing beside him in addition to Ye Lao and Gao Lao.


    "I said at the beginning that if I caught him, I would leave it to you."


    Looking at Han Cheng kneeling in front of him at this time, Qin Shaojie said quietly to Han Cheng. In this war, I thought Han Feng would die, but I didn''t know that he pretended to be dead, escaped the perception of the soldiers, and finally survived. If Han Feng didn''t Miss Han Cheng at last, I''m afraid Han Cheng had already escaped secretly.


    "Brother, we are flesh and blood compatriots. Will you let go of your brother, let go of your brother!"


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Han Cheng hurriedly climbed in front of Han Feng like a dog at this time, hugged Han Feng with his legs and said with a cry.


    He never thought that things would eventually develop to such a point that he would lose in the end! The biggest backer Zhou Yuan is life and death!


    These changes are all because the man named Qin Shaojie in front of him had planned for many years, but he failed in the end. But at this time, he had no other way. Although he was a strong man at the level of Diyuan environment, his injuries had not recovered, even if they all recovered, but after seeing Qin Shaojie''s means, he didn''t even have the confidence to fight.


    Qin Shaojie is so strong that even Zhou an fell into his hands, not to mention a mere him?


    Now he can only place all his hopes on Han Feng. After all, this is his brother. As long as Han Feng releases himself, as long as he lives, it is more important than anything.


    Looking at Han Cheng who did not hesitate to kneel down for himself in order to survive at this time, Han Feng''s face was pale again. This is his own brother, but in front of himself and regardless of the dignity of the whole prophet family, he knelt before Zhou Yuan, and now he knelt himself. This so-called he can shoulder the future of the first known family, is that so?


    If this is the way to shoulder the future of the prophet family, he would rather not have such a future. He would rather let the prophets be buried in the long river of history.


    Qin Shaojie saw Han Feng''s complicated look, but he still didn''t make a sound. Gao Lao on the side also sighed. Although he liked Han Feng, he also knew that he shouldn''t interrupt at this time, and he shouldn''t give advice. Because he had already seen it. Qin Shaojie deliberately did it in order to let Han Feng make his own choice!


    Some things are still small for Han Feng. It''s too early for him, but the world is so cruel. Now he makes a decision, whether it''s good or bad, at least he''s safe.


    Qin Shaojie would have killed Han Cheng if he had the temperament of Qin Shaojie. These people are the ones he is most used to. But he still handed over the decision to Han Feng, not only because he wanted to fulfill his promise, but also because Qin Shaojie saw Han Feng. He doesn''t know why Han Cheng is the one who saves the prophet family in the language of the prophet family, but in his opinion, if the prophet family wants to really rise again, Han Cheng is unqualified, but Han Feng is possible.


    In any case, he had old friends with the ancestors of the prophet family, so he naturally hoped that the prophet family would prosper forever.


    "Is brother Shaojie really going to leave this decision to me? After all, he almost killed you before."


    Han Feng took a deep breath. At this time, the childish color on his face was also replaced by a trace of maturity. Although he was only less than seven years old, he was far more sensible than his peers. He knew very well that if Qin Shaojie hadn''t protected himself along the way, he would have died. It was Qin Shaojie who saved his brother. Qin Shaojie didn''t put forward any requirements and remuneration along the way. To be able to do this is to do our utmost.


    But who knows, all this is my brother''s plan. I use myself to lead Qin Shaojie out, and even let Zhou Yuan make a special shot, in order to kill Lian Qin Shaojie.


    He had already understood the whole thing clearly in his heart. If I would have turned my heart to the bright moon and the bright moon shone on the ditch, he might have been absolutely inhumane to his brother at most, but at this time, the situation was revenge for kindness!


    I''m afraid it''s hard to accept this situation.


    However, Han Cheng''s body trembled when he saw Han Feng''s eyes on Qin Shaojie again, but he didn''t dare to plead with Qin Shaojie and could only wait!


    "As I said, you have full control over this matter!"


    Under Qin Shaojie''s affirmative reply again, old Gao nodded to Han Feng, which undoubtedly told Han Feng that he could make his own decisions. At this moment, Hancheng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the decision-making power is handed over to Han Feng, in his opinion, Han Feng will keep himself anyway.


    Anyway, they are connected by blood. For whatever reason, they are a family. What''s more, Han Feng is only seven years old. Where does he have the courage to kill?!


    "My brother''s behavior should be punished!"


    However, after Han Feng clenched his lips for a long time, his voice was almost trembling and said slowly. This made Han Cheng sit on the ground with a soft paralysis, and then shouted, "do you know we are brothers?"


    Only Qin Shaojie still sat where he was and didn''t speak. He seemed to be waiting for Han Feng, as if he knew that Han Feng hadn''t spoken yet.


    "But he is my brother after all."


    Sure enough, Han Cheng was relieved when Han Feng finally said this. He really deserves to be punished for his crime, but he is really Han Feng''s brother. Along the way, he has long seen that Qin Shaojie and others don''t like themselves, but they seem to have a great preference for their brother.


    As long as Han Feng wants to protect himself, he will survive.


    "So, tell me the result directly. Is this man killed or released?"


    His eyes twinkle. What Qin Shaojie wants is just a result!


    If you want to kill him, he is going to kill Han Cheng completely. If you want to let him go, he can let him go without saying a word, and even cure his remaining injuries and restore his strength.


    After all, Han Cheng, such a villain, is far from qualified to really cause Qin Shaojie''s emotional fluctuations.


    It is a shame for Qin Shaojie to spend his mind on him.


    "I hope brother Shaojie will completely abolish my brother''s cultivation and take him with me to the Hui nationality and hand him over to my father."


    Take a deep breath. It seems that Han Feng has made a great decision. Han Feng finally said his decision. Under this decision, Han Cheng was stunned. He immediately sat down on the ground and shouted with an unwilling face.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie, there was still no big emotional fluctuation.

 Chapter 435

    Under the leadership of Wumeng and others, everything in Jinlan mountain was gradually handled and improved. It was only three days'' effort, and almost all the villagers left.


    Qin Shaojie is also a keepsake specially given to Wumeng. Holding this keepsake to find gentleness is to get gentleness''s help. As for the Japanese Empire, Qin Shaojie also promised that Wumeng and others would deal with it and finally give them a place to live. Of course, time Qin Shaojie can only say as soon as possible. After all, even if you Zong makes a move, some things take time.


    As for Qin Shaojie and Wumeng, they also took Ye Lao and others to follow Han Feng towards the prophet family after they separated.


    Ye Lao and Gao Lao are also very interested in the prophet family. After all, they have only heard of this force in rumors, and they are also very curious. Han Cheng was the only one with resentment on his face. His accomplishments were completely abolished by Qin Shaojie. Even the Dantian was destroyed and the dark veins in his body were completely shattered. Under these circumstances, it is almost impossible to practice martial arts again. Unless he met an eight grade herbalist or a real venerable person, it is the only way in his life.


    But Han Cheng didn''t have the slightest repentance along the way. Even if he had no accomplishments, he tried to kill Han Feng for revenge on the way. Unfortunately, these small moves were useless in front of Qin Shaojie and others.


    On their way to the prophet family, the whole Germanic empire was also a sensation, and the news of Zhou Yuan''s death finally leaked out. After all, the army that disappeared for so long has never returned. It is impossible for the ministers in the hall not to investigate. However, this investigation made them never think that Zhou Yuan, who was arrogant, was killed by someone. When they found it, only the burned bones were left. If it weren''t for the special mark on Zhou Yuan''s bone, I''m afraid no one could be sure that he was dead.


    There were more than a few corpses found. Although Wumeng and others burned those corpses, it was impossible to burn all these corpses into ash after all. After careful investigation, they found that all the people Zhou Yuan took out were dead. This is such a big thing that even the old emperor who was about to fall and postpone was shocked. When I hurried to check Zhou Yuan''s life card, I finally confirmed the news. Prince Zhou Yuan, meteorite!


    Countless news spread in the imperial capital, and countless troops marched in different directions. All this came too suddenly, but everyone felt the anger of the whole empire! Killing the prince is such a crazy thing. It is undoubtedly against the whole Germanic empire.


    But in this endless anger, some changes have quietly taken place in the Germanic empire. These changes are changes in power.


    Although Zhou Yuan is not the crown prince, he has enough power in his hands to make the crown prince dare not touch his needs. Some people even speculate that the person who assassinated the crown prince at the sun moon altar was Prince Zhou Yuan. After all, only he has the courage, and only he can suppress it in the end. After all, it''s not the eldest son who can''t become the prince. It''s the pain in Zhou Yuan''s heart all these years. He has great aspirations and will never be only a prince in the future.


    Now the prince Zhou Yuanshen died, and the direct beneficiary is the prince. Since then, he can finally rest easy!


    Of course, all these are just folk rumors. The change of the upper level has no great impact on most people. How to operate is how to operate.


    It''s just that the mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. This time, Zhou Yuan''s sudden death is full of too many strange things. Many people are also vaguely aware of a trace of wrong atmosphere! This Germanic empire is going to change.


    These things are completely indifferent to Qin Shaojie and others. At this time, after they are on their way, they are finally close to the prophet family.


    "I seem to feel a familiar smell."


    When he stopped, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also fell behind a hill in front of him, and then slowly opened his mouth and said. His words made Ye Lao and Gao Lao sink in their hearts. Immediately, the breath in their bodies also slowly escaped. They were relatively safe along the way and did not encounter any difficult people. However, the prophet family is far away from the noise of the city. In remote mountains, the most vulnerable places in these places are the fierce bandits who rob their homes. Although many people''s art experts are brave, But he was also very careful along the way.


    "Hum, come out. Do you want us to do it ourselves?"


    At the beginning, ye Lao and others didn''t feel the difference between this seemingly ordinary hill, but they hurriedly said out of their trust in Qin Shaojie. Can avoid the perception of two people, if there is someone in the hill, it must be not weak.


    But let old ye and old Gao drink. There is nothing else on the hill. Even old ye and old Gao went there in person without any discovery. This is just an ordinary hill. There is no trace of people at all.


    "I''ll come. Be careful."


    However, when ye Lao and others were suspicious, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice. Then, as he moved forward, the breath in his body was gradually released. When he walked up the hill, his eyes were constantly pouring and looking around.


    The hill is only about ten feet high and a hundred feet around. It is not big. It has complete vegetation. From time to time, there is the sound of the hoof of some insects. It looks no different from ordinary ones. If it is because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship, I''m afraid that even the top strongman of Diyuan territory can''t find the abnormalities here.


    Sure enough, after a slight detour around the hill, Qin Shaojie finally found a stone in a plant on the hill.


    Looking at the stone, everyone looked at each other and felt a confused color. There were stones everywhere without any abnormality.


    Only Qin Shaojie''s pupils shook a little. The stone was very small, and it was difficult to detect even on people. The stone was not a simple stone, but what Xiao Qi took with him.


    This stone is specially used by Xiao Qi as a sign. It is not the same as ordinary stones, but it has a unique smell. This smell is very weak. Ordinary people can''t detect it at all. Even if they detect it, they won''t mistake it for their own taste. Even if they find this stone, they won''t be nervous, so these things are quite effective.


    Now Xiaoqi has been arranged by Qin Shaojie to return to youzong first. I''m afraid he has assisted youzong to investigate the bloodthirsty array, so this stone is not what Xiaoqi put here now. He was with Xiao Qi all the way. Xiao Qi used the stone only once, that is, he put it on a fat man at the border of the Germanic empire.


    The fat man was not by others, but the rich merchant who sent Han Feng to them!


    However, it is extremely desolate here, surrounded by Liao and no smoke for dozens of miles, which can not be the place where merchants come and go. Since you know that Han Feng is a prophet, the merchant must also be a strong man of the prophet family. Feeling the smell of stones here, Qin Shaojie will say that he met several people.


    It''s just that there is no trace around here, but the stones are here. It seems that the stones should not be deliberately placed here. Obviously, this must be the last place where merchants appear.


    "Originally, this is still a small array."


    After several circles around the hill, Qin Shaojie''s mouth also outlined an arc. Therefore, the more he rotated around the hill, the more he found something strange. It was not a simple hill, but an array was arranged around the hill. This array is quite hidden. It is made of vegetation. Ordinary people seem to be just looking for vegetation. How can they find it? Even Qin Shaojie and other array experts spent some thought to find it. It must be impossible for others to find it here.


    Finally, Qin Shaojie''s eyes fell on a rock in front of the hill. This rock is composed of three small stones, and the small stones are surrounded by weeds. It looks inconspicuous, but Qin Shaojie steps his own steps, slowly walks towards that place, and then squats down slowly.


    "Please also ask ye Laogao to protect them."


    Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice to old ye and others. Then he held the middle stone and slightly pulled the mysterious Qi in his body. Then with a sudden force, the stone that originally looked like a palm in the hand was as powerful as a kilo. Even when Qin Shaojie moved it, it was a little laborious.


    In one of the people''s surprise, they heard a roar. Even if they saw the front of the hill, the earth seemed to crack, and a gully appeared quietly in front of them.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also retreated quickly, and then stared at the depths of the gully with great caution with Ye Lao and others.


    This is a secret road!


    With a fixed eye, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice. Then he looked at the secret Road, but found a few drops of blood at the door of the secret road. The blood has dried up. It seems that it should have been for some time.


    Is it the fat man dressed up as a rich businessman?


    "Everyone follow me and be careful."


    After thinking for a while, Qin Shaojie also urged his Xuanqi, turned into a flame in the palm of his hand, and then jumped in directly.


    Seeing this, old ye and old Gao also jumped in towards the secret road with Han Feng and Han Cheng


    (it was updated earlier today. A private letter from my friend asked me when it broke out. Well, it''s only three days since the last outbreak, but the next outbreak should be very fast. Now I insist on updating three chapters and ten thousand words every day. If it breaks out, I''ll try my best to break out. Don''t worry!)

 Chapter 436

    The secret road is not big enough for one person to walk. However, there was no trap in the imagined secret road. It was only a dozen breaths before moving forward, and Qin Shaojie''s footsteps also stopped.


    What appeared in front of them was a space of about 30 square meters. The light in it was a little dim. It was difficult to see what was happening inside if it was not for the mysterious fire formed in Qin Shaojie''s palm. While scanning his eyes, Qin Shaojie finally settled on a figure in front of the space!


    This figure is a little fat. He is wrapped in an old coat with some hair. His messy hair looks a little down-to-earth. With the help of the light of the mysterious fire in his palm, Qin Shaojie also approached carefully to notice that the man''s breath was quite weak, and even his pulse gave a feeling that he was about to stop beating.


    "Qi Lao!"


    At this time, Xiao Qi, who was staring at the figure behind Qin Shaojie, suddenly changed his face. His voice was a little hasty. He hurried to the figure and strode his hair to reveal his face. He couldn''t help but cry to the man.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie and others finally saw the man''s face. At such a glance, old ye and old Gao were a little confused, but Qin Shaojie''s pupils narrowed slightly, because he had seen this man, who was the fat and rich businessman who appeared on the border of the Japanese Empire, It was also because of the fat man that Qin Shaojie finally agreed to take Xiao Qi into the Germanic Empire to find his brother Han Cheng.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie found that the fat man''s strength was not weak. The realm was only stronger than himself, but the current situation surprised him. His face is pale and angry like mosquitoes and flies. Scabby blood remains at the corners of his mouth. It is obvious that he has been through a battle and is seriously injured!


    At present, Qin Shaojie also hurried up and put his palm on the back of Qi Lao. A thick, gentle and mysterious Qi poured into Qi Lao''s body along Qin Shaojie''s palm. Under this pouring, Qin Shaojie also frowned. Qi Lao''s injury seemed to be more serious than he thought.


    A lot of bones were broken in the body, and even the xuanmai was badly hurt and torn apart. As for the internal organs, there was a displacement. Although they haven''t completely collapsed, if someone else replaced the injury, I''m afraid they would have been unable to support themselves and died. Take a deep breath, pour a steady stream of Xuanli into his body to help Qi Lao stabilize his injury, and then take out several pills from Najie to help Qi Lao feed him down.


    Cough cough!!!


    After a long time, Qi Lao seemed to finally open his eyes, but there was no light in his turbid eyes. After a heavy cough, his facial features changed again. Obviously, the injury this time was quite serious.


    "Master Feng?"


    When Qi Lao''s eyes opened, the moment he saw Han Feng''s face, the whole person was like being hit with a burst of stimulants. At that moment, he immediately became excited. He was ready to get up and bend down to respectfully salute Han Feng. Unfortunately, his move affected the injury in his body and made his face change suddenly, A sense of pain came, which made Qi Lao take a deep breath and immediately sat on the ground.


    "You''d better stop. In the current situation, you''d better rest at ease and don''t fluctuate too much."


    Qin Shaojie on one side also said at this time, but his eyes converged from the space. After scanning around, Qin Shaojie also found that there was nothing strange in the space, but it was just a body of accommodation. If it wasn''t for the concealment of the array method, it would be quite simple for people to detect the space in the hill. Qin Shaojie shook his head when he saw Qi Lao''s hard fighting spirit. Naturally, he could see that Qi Lao was afraid of having a deep relationship with Han Feng, but now is not the time to forcibly touch the wound on his body.


    His injury, even if Qin Shaojie shot, could not recover in a very short time. Now it''s great to be able to raise his energy first and then make his repair ability work. After all, his injury seems to have been delayed for a long time. If they wait, they can only see a corpse, At that time, even those medicine gods will have no way to return to heaven.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also attracted Qi Lao''s attention. When his eyes fell on Qin Shaojie, his eyes also emitted some light. He never expected to meet Qin Shaojie here. At present, he also hugged Qin Shaojie with both hands. It was a greeting. Only when he saw old ye and old Gao, he frowned slightly until Han Feng said that they were all Qin Shaojie''s friends. When he escorted him back, Qi was a little relieved. Anyway, he was a little relieved to see Han Feng safe and sound. The reason why he kept holding a breath was to wait for Han Feng to come back.


    Poof!!!


    But when Qi finally saw Han Cheng, his face changed slightly. Although he hadn''t seen Han Cheng for several years, how could he forget Han Cheng''s face? At present, it seems that it was because of emotional fluctuations, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then the whole person was unconscious again.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie shook his head reluctantly and quickly asked Han Feng to put him down and heal Qi old on the spot. Now Qi old is in some trouble. If he fluctuates like this again, he doesn''t need treatment. I''m afraid he will attack his heart. Qin Shaojie will be powerless at that time. Fortunately, he just seemed to be excited. Qin Shaojie woke him up again for more than half an hour. Of course, at the time of this awakening, Qin Shaojie also got a little bit of magic medicine from the ancient relics of Shengyan college and gave it to Qi Lao to swallow. Qin Shaojie now has little left, If it weren''t for you, his own strength has reached the spirit sea realm. If it was used to give it to an unfamiliar person, he would be very painful.


    However, if you don''t give Qi Lao medicine to help him repair his injury, he will be in a hurry later. He can''t point out that his limbs will be stiff and his vitality will dissipate on the spot.


    He felt the gentle and powerful vitality of the entrance suddenly spread from his body, and the serious injury in his body was healing at an amazing speed. This time, Qi was grateful to Qin Shaojie again, and forced his body to bow deeply to Qin Shaojie.


    He was also a strong man at the peak level of Linghai realm. He was most aware of the seriousness of his injury. He didn''t intend to continue to live, but at this time, he undoubtedly gave Qi Lao a new life.


    Take a deep breath and slowly sit up. Regardless of his shirt, he just looked anxiously at Han Feng''s body. When he saw that he was all right, he was relieved again. Then, Qi Lao looked at Han Cheng again. He could be sure that this person must be Han Cheng, but he didn''t know why he always felt something wrong when he saw Han Cheng. It seems that he has lost his previous self-confidence and his sense of hegemony. The most important thing is that he found that Han Cheng didn''t dare to face his eyes.


    "Han Cheng, if you dare to hurt your brother, even if I turn into a fierce ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qi Lao was mixed with such anger when he saw Han Cheng''s first sentence. If it weren''t for his serious injury, they were all worried about whether Qi Lao would directly attack Han Cheng.


    The seemingly simple words stunned Qin Shaojie and Han Feng. Obviously, at the beginning, they felt that Qi always really wanted to find Hancheng. I''m afraid everything that happened in Jinlan mountain has not been spread to the prophet family. Even if it was spread to the Xianzhi family, they can''t know Hancheng''s activities.


    However, both of them didn''t speak, because in the face of Qi Lao''s question, Han Cheng didn''t refute although he looked rather unhappy.


    There seems to be something strange in it.


    "I have asked brother Shaojie to help me abolish brother Cheng''s cultivation. Now he is just an ordinary person."


    Han Feng looked at Han Cheng. At this time, he also looked complex. He was both brother and sibling. However, he never found that his own brother actually did this. Even if his cultivation was abandoned, he tried to kill himself many times along the way. He didn''t know what happened, but he knew that as long as he returned to the prophet family, We must be able to know what happened to the prophets.


    Now Qi Lao''s voice is not big, but this sentence is enough to let Han Feng know that something must have happened in the prophet family, and it is still a big change.


    Qi laonai is the peak of the spirit sea. He is powerful. Even in the prophet family, he is also a powerful role. In addition, Qi Lao has always been loyal to himself. He can''t do anything to hurt himself and others at any time. Now he is seriously injured here, and his attitude towards Han Cheng has changed greatly. At that moment, he knew that something must have happened to the prophet family.


    At present, he was also anxious, because Qi Lao had said so. He didn''t know whether his father had a great change in the prophet family?!


    At the thought of this, Rao is Han Feng who wants to be patient and can''t help his inner fluctuations.


    Hearing what Han Feng said, Qi Lao was also stunned, but at this time, he finally understood why he felt that Han Cheng was different from before. It turned out that his accomplishments had been abandoned. At present, he was also relieved that Han Cheng''s cultivation was abandoned. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, he must have been relieved that things didn''t develop in the direction they were worried about in the end.


    If things go on according to the original worried direction, I''m afraid he won''t forgive himself even if he dies. After all, he was the one who sent Han Feng to look for Han Cheng.


    "Young master Feng, something big has happened in the family."


    Finally, when Qi Lao stabilized his mood, he also took a deep breath and said slowly.


    But under this sentence, Han Feng stumbled. In recent days, the closer he was to the prophet family, the more restless he was. He didn''t know what this restlessness was. He just took it as the only emotional change that he hadn''t returned home for a long time. But as soon as Qi Lao said this, he finally understood that this restlessness was due to great changes in the family.


    "Me, how''s my father now?"


    Han Feng''s voice trembled when he mentioned his father. At this time, he was most worried about his father. His father''s situation in the prophet family was in danger. If even Qi Lao was like this, he was afraid that his father''s situation would be worse.


    "The patriarch has been imprisoned, and the situation is quite bad."


    Sigh, when Qi Lao said this, Han Feng also felt that his mind soared, and he couldn''t lift it up at once. The whole person fainted!

 Chapter 437

    Han Feng, who woke up again, also had excellent control over his emotions. At present, he also asked Qi to tell him what happened to the whole prophet family.


    During the rebellion within the clan, one of the seven elders who preferred to be the patriarch was imprisoned together with the patriarch. Many of the patriarch''s confidants were killed. Even Qi Lao finally paid a great price to escape. Otherwise, Qi Lao is afraid to be a cold corpse.


    It''s just that the local hunting is too fierce. If the clan leader hadn''t arranged a small array here to cover up a person''s breath, he couldn''t escape at all. In order to prevent his body from being tracked by the other party, he burned all his clothes, and finally went into the hill to hide.


    He wanted to wait here for the injury to get better, so he went back to the imperial capital to look for Han Feng. Unfortunately, his injury became more and more serious. In addition, he threw away everything, including Najie, so he became dying. All this is in line with why Qin Shaojie found the stone, but it seems that it is at the wrong time that they found Qi Lao. Otherwise, if they swagger into it, they won''t become an arrow target.


    "I know the relationship between the factions of the prophet family. My father has been coveted by many people, but even so, they can''t have absolute power!"


    Han Feng frowned slightly when he heard this. He naturally understood the situation of the prophet family. There were many factions here, but generally speaking, it was divided into his own vein and his third uncle''s vein. Over the years, the third uncle has become more and more dissatisfied with his father''s command of the prophet family. The main reason is the relationship between the Germanic empire. The third uncle hopes to use the power of the Germanic Empire to regain the glory of the prophet family, but his father is unwilling. After all, the prophet family has been developing independently for so many years. What kind of ambition the Germanic empire is. Once the prophet family chooses to cooperate with the Germanic Empire, it means it may be completely swallowed up by the Germanic empire, Such acts will undoubtedly bury the whole prophet family.


    This may be the key to the real fuse between the two sides. Since then, the factions on both sides have become quite tense. But even so, Han Feng is not particularly worried. After all, his father, as a clan leader, has been operating in the prophet family for so many years, has high morality and high reputation, and a group of people are loyal to him. It is not easy to trip up his father.


    At the beginning, he always thought that he was too young to shoulder heavy responsibilities, and his brother was in the imperial capital, which led to the weakness of the whole father. Therefore, he volunteered to go to the imperial capital to welcome the brother with the title of saving the prophet family back to frighten the third uncle''s faction. Who knows that such a major change has taken place in the Hui nationality.


    "If it were only the faction of the three elders, things would not be so bad, but a mysterious force assisted the three elders. This force was so powerful that it even hurt the patriarch, the eldest and the second elders that night. As for the other cronies of the patriarch, they were killed! If the patriarch had not told me to find you, I was afraid I would die that night."


    Speaking of this, Qi Lao also clenched his lips. The change that night was so sudden that everyone was unprepared. It was just the moment when the three elders showed up and felt the strong breath of each other. Even though the clan leader was still struggling, his strength was different. In addition, the three elders threatened the lives of his people, In the end, the patriarch, the elder and the second elder all had to be captured. Some people rose up and resisted, but they were directly killed in the end.


    Now the whole prophet family is under the control of the three elders. Whoever dares not to obey, he will directly suppress it, or even kill the people to deter them.


    Under such circumstances, the current prophet family is no longer the former prophet family, and everything has changed greatly.


    "Whose power is that?"


    Hearing this, Han Feng''s fist was also slightly clenched. He was a member of the prophet family. Even in the past, the prophet family had factional disputes, but the people could not hurt each other. It was a rule set by the ancestors of the prophet family. For so many years, the prophet family has been following it. That''s why even if the prophet family declined, it can still continue the incense. Although not particularly strong, it is still able to maintain independence.


    Now when he heard that the people were hurting each other, Han Feng also looked pale. What happened to all this has become like this.


    "The power of the Germanic empire is the power of the Germanic empire. Two Di yuan States, ten digit three spirit states. Otherwise, the three elders could not succeed so easily."


    When it comes to the Germanic Empire, Qi Lao''s tone is also full of killing intention! The prophet family was involved in the Germanic Empire and tried to suppress it by force regardless of everything. This alone shows the wolf ambition of the Germanic empire


    At the beginning, they were aware of the collusion between the prophet family and the Germanic Empire, but they never expected to collude to this extent. The power of the Germanic Empire and the advance arrangement of the three elders finally made everything as expected by the three elders.


    "The people who really collude with the Germanic empire are not others, but the three elders and Han Cheng!"


    Speaking of Hancheng, Qi Lao''s eyes were only angry. The pupil looking at Hancheng was also full of blood. He always respected Hancheng and Hanfeng, especially Hancheng, a disciple of the prophet family to save the future of the whole prophet family. He thought Hancheng could make the prophet family stronger, This time, I hope to welcome Han Cheng back. The purpose is to frighten the three elders. Unexpectedly, I finally found that Han Cheng and the three elders are one heart. He has colluded with the Germanic empire in the imperial capital.


    These variables are also difficult for Qi Lao to accept. He couldn''t believe it. Even the patriarch couldn''t believe it. It was just the fact that the three elders said it themselves. When they took out the communication letters with Han Cheng, everything was clear. Even the patriarch''s most promising son, Han Cheng, was dissatisfied with him, not to mention others?


    The impact made the patriarch angry, spit out blood and lose without fighting!


    It can be said that the whole process is because of Han Cheng. He is unkind and unjust. He doesn''t even have the least loyalty and filial piety!


    If it weren''t for Hancheng, maybe the prophet family wouldn''t be in this situation, the patriarch wouldn''t be imprisoned, and the people wouldn''t be slaughtered! He is the real culprit.


    Yes, Han Feng''s teeth are also tightly clenched together. He has no reason to doubt Qi Lao, because everything is dead. As Qi Lao said, he also saw his brother bow to the crown prince Zhou Yuan of the Germanic empire with his own eyes. It looks like a dog. He can''t forget it now.


    He can forgive Hancheng for trying to kill himself all the way, or he can not mind Hancheng''s appearance as a dogleg who kneels down to be the Minister of Zhou Yuan, and he can forgive his momentary uncertainty, so he just abolished Hancheng''s cultivation, but his life is saved. After all, it is his own brother, his father''s son! Even if you want to make a decision, you should leave it to your father.


    However, he not only did these stupid things, but also wanted to subvert the whole prophet family, even his father''s. What kind of mind is this?!


    "Why?! why?!"


    Turning around, under the almost trembling heart, Han Feng also jumped out of his mouth. At this time, he could not find the appropriate words, but the tears in his eyes made Han Feng look like he was going to collapse. Unfortunately, Han Cheng avoided the eyes projected by Han Feng.


    Only Qin Shaojie sighed. He had experienced too many things. The reason why human nature changed was that everything could not escape power. I''m afraid Han Cheng can''t wait to become the patriarch of the prophet family. He may think that he is really able to shoulder the future of the first known family as the language of the prophet family. He is too confident in himself. What''s more, he chose a road that even heaven and earth could not tolerate.


    Now his biggest backer, Zhou Yuan, has been killed by himself. What if the prophet family is already under his control or the three elders? Losing Zhou Yuan means that he is in danger! After all, what doesn''t belong to him can''t be owned by him anyway.


    Up to now, Han Cheng has lost, but he may not be willing to give up.


    "I thought young master Feng would be killed by him, but fortunately, you are all right."


    The only thing that makes Qi feel a little relieved is that Han Cheng is still safe. Otherwise, Qi quite personally sent Han Feng to the tiger''s den. Even if he survived, it would be difficult to sleep and eat.


    "Thanks to brother Shaojie, Gao Lao and ye Lao, I''m afraid I''ve become a sinner of the prophet family."


    Although Han Feng is only seven years old, he doesn''t value life and death most. He has been taught by his father since childhood. Even he didn''t expect to become a chess piece in his brother''s hand. The purpose is to catch Qin Shaojie. If Qin Shaojie really dies, I''m afraid the prophet family is hopeless.


    "The three elders and others should choose Zhou Yuan, the prince of the Germanic Empire, but now Zhou Yuan is dead, and a large part of Zhou Yuan''s power has been disintegrated."


    When it comes to this, Han Feng has no contact on his face, even the prince? Anyone who tries to hit the prophet family with his attention sees it as a real enemy.


    Qi Lao also didn''t respond to the news, but Han Feng didn''t look like a fake, and Han Cheng''s suddenly twitching forehead and face also spread out from the bottom of Qi Lao''s heart. If they really lose the Germanic Empire, they still have some chances to turn over.


    After all, the patriarch has run the prophet family for so many years, and there is still a foundation.


    As long as Han Feng appears, calls on everyone and rises up, he will have the opportunity to compete for the control of the prophet family.


    "Please also ask brother Shaojie and ye Laogao to help me. Anyway, Han Feng owes brother Shaojie a big favor."


    At this time, Han Feng took a step back and immediately bent down 90 degrees to make a deep bow to Qin Shaojie!


    Now the only one who can help him is Qin Shaojie! Qin Shaojie can kill even the prince Zhou Yuan, and he is not afraid of the Japanese Empire. There is youzong behind him. No matter what point, if he agrees, Han Feng has a real chance. He never cares about the so-called power, but he knows that his father is still in the hands of his third uncle, and the people of the prophet family are also on an extremely dangerous road!


    He must do it now, and he must change the whole prophet family. At least he has to save his father!


    Looking at Han Feng like this, Qi Lao was also stunned, but the depths of his pupils were flashing.


    He had not seen master Feng for a long time. At this time, the crying child in his memory had disappeared and was replaced by a teenager who could shoulder the lifting principle!


    Is it really reliable to put all this hope on a boy who looks like he is only 16 or 17 years old?


    "Remember, you said you owe me a big favor!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie nodded and said.


    It seems that I really want to go to the muddy water of the prophet family!

 Chapter 438

    He left Qi Lao in place and asked him to take care of Han Cheng. Qin Shaojie left the secret road with Han Feng and ye Laogao. Now the situation of the prophet family can''t wait.


    Along the way, Qin Shaojie didn''t hide his breath, and Han Feng didn''t hide. Since he is returning to the prophet family, he naturally doesn''t need so much worry. Moreover, there is only one way for these people to use Qin Shaojie''s words, that is to beat them up, and everything is easy to do.


    Sure enough, the presence of several people was soon known by the prophet family, but it is strange that no one tried to stop them, and no one assassinated them secretly. However, Qin Shaojie and others did not see all this.


    Finally, the footsteps of several people in the line stopped. What appeared in front of Qin Shaojie was a towering city wall. The city wall was about several feet high. On it, the prophets kept walking and holding weapons. It seems that after the change of the prophet family, the defense has been improved a lot. But even so, Qin Shaojie shook his head. The prophet family was so brilliant in the past. Although it had never been established, it was quite afraid of the existence of the Empire and the sect. Unexpectedly, it has been reduced to such a level now.


    When several people appeared at the gate, it was already a clansman who opened the gate to welcome Han Feng. Obviously, I''m afraid I''ve already received the news.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyesight was so strong that he saw that the eyes of these people were a little complicated, but he didn''t say much, and Han Feng pretended to ignore it. However, when he appeared at the gate, he found that the faces he used to be familiar with disappeared. Then a leading prophet appeared and saluted Han Feng slightly respectfully, Soon he took the crowd and went into the family of prophets.


    When they entered the prophet family, ye Lao and Gao Lao were constantly surprised. It was like a small city, which was not weaker than the original God bless city. The people who came and went also seemed a little curious because of the check-in of outsiders, but when their eyes finally fell on Han Feng, they secretly lowered their heads.


    Maybe Qin Shaojie and others won''t feel anything, but Han Feng is so sensitive. At first, he had a good relationship with many prophets in the city. Although he didn''t rest martial arts, he was also loved by everyone. If he always appeared in this street, many people would give themselves a kind smile, but now he doesn''t, Although Han Fengming knows that all this is because someone is making trouble in the dark, he is also very sad to see that the people of the prophet family have lost their former ease, joy and joy.


    Neither he nor his father cared about the leader of the prophet family. They cared about the future direction of the whole prophet family and the people of the prophet family. If the people''s lives are so submissive, then even if it makes the prophet family strong, what is the significance?


    "Master Feng, go!"


    However, not long before they moved forward, a rapid cry suddenly broke through the crowd. Even when they saw a ragged middle-aged man suddenly rush out and shout at Han Feng. The appearance of this man made the surrounding crowd restless. Even the man led by the prophet family who led Qin Shaojie and others frowned. When his eyes fell on the man, a sense of killing also filled the air.


    At this time, Han Feng finally saw clearly that this man was no one else. He was one of his own guards at the beginning, and he was also the one who sent himself to the border of the Germanic empire with Qi Lao. Unexpectedly, he was still alive. Although he looked quite down at this time, he was alive after all, which surprised Han Feng.


    "Come with me."


    However, when the guide was ready to start, he saw Han Feng suddenly step forward, protect the despondent middle-aged man in front of him and slowly help him up. Although the man was disheartened and even had wounds on his body, he was quite excited at this time. He narrowly escaped death, but he never really left the prophet family in order to worry that if Han Feng suddenly came back one day, he didn''t know it.


    "Don''t worry, I know everything. Don''t worry."


    Looking at one of the guards in front of him, Han Feng also said in a deep voice. He didn''t let the guard finish what he wanted to say, because he knew what the guard wanted to say in Qi''s mouth, and old ye also handed the man a pill. When he saw Han Feng nodding, the middle-aged man swallowed it. When the pill was put into the body, the effect was directly dissolved, Immediately, a breath like a warm current also spread in his body, and then the injury in his body healed at an extremely crazy speed


    When he looked up, his eyes were also mixed with a shocking color. Taking this pill is to know that its efficacy is not simple. This man is willing to give it to himself for free. At present, he also bowed deeply to Mr. Ye, "Liu San, thank you here." the effect spread, and the breath of his three spirit realm gradually escaped. He was tortured by injuries these days, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Now, although the upper injury has not fully recovered, at least it will not be powerless to fight back.


    But when he looked at Han Feng again, his eyes were still a little nervous and worried. Now the situation of the prophet family is no longer the same as before. Almost all the people of the prophet family know that the three elders are waiting for Han Feng to come back! But it''s not a good thing to come back, but the so-called cutting grass to get rid of roots!


    Han Feng still didn''t speak. He motioned the previous guide to continue to lead the way. The color on the way didn''t fluctuate. In this case, it didn''t look like the six or seven-year-old boy they had seen. Because his face was more dignified and serious, just like an adult.


    Han Feng, who looks much shorter than himself, is like this. Liu San also clenches his teeth, but he doesn''t talk much. He is Han Feng''s guard. No matter what Han Feng does, he just needs to protect Han Feng''s safety. If someone tries to kill Han Feng, they have to step on him first.


    As Han Feng''s escort, Liu San also knows the little Lord very well. Although people and animals are harmless, he is also very intelligent. Since Han Feng said he knew everything, Liu San would not say anything more. Besides, Liu San saw the excellence of Qin Shaojie, ye Lao and Gao Lao. The temperament of these three people is not simple, especially Qin Shaojie. Although they look only 16 or 17 years old, old ye and old Gao have always listened to them. And although the breath on the three people had not been released, it gave him a strong sense of danger.


    He may not think how powerful Qin Shaojie is, but his intuition tells Liu San that the strength of Ye Lao and Gao Lao is much higher than Liu San.


    Along the way, Han Feng was surprised that in addition to Liu San, two guards emerged from the crowd and appeared next to Han Feng like Liu San. He knew all three of them. They were all his former guards and the people who had escorted him to the border of the Germanic empire. They were the same as Qi Lao. Almost all of them watched themselves grow up.


    However, their situation is quite bad. They are injured and become quite decadent. Only when they see Han Feng, the depths of their eyes flicker with the embarrassing light they should have. The injuries of these people were not unexpected. They were cured in a short time under the help of Ye Lao. However, Han Feng''s palm was completely clenched at the moment when he heard that several of his guards were dead.


    All this is just like what Qi said. Those who resisted were killed by the three elders'' inhuman pit. Even though the three spiritual realms are not weak in the prophet family, the three elders have no regrets. He gives full play to the practice of those who follow prosper and those who resist perish! But those who were killed were the closest people they used to be!


    At this moment, a strong sense of killing finally burst out of Han Feng''s body. He didn''t kill at first. After all, he was only six or seven years old, but at this time, the changes made him understand that sometimes absolute power is the only way to protect the things he wants to protect.


    He hated that he didn''t practice martial arts, and he hated that he was only six or seven years old now. If he had the general strength of Qin Shaojie, he would have killed thousands alone at this time.


    The leader seems to have been ordered to let these guards who are still chasing stand beside Han Feng. It seems that this can let them catch them all and save more effort. The surrounding prophets couldn''t help sighing. If Han Feng didn''t come back, everything would still have a chance. But now Han Feng''s return may be right in the arms of some people.


    After all, Han Feng is only six or seven years old. Even if there are several strangers following him back this time, they still can''t turn the tide.


    The situation of the prophets is no longer what it was.


    But along the way, Qin Shaojie still didn''t speak, but the disappointment in his eyes became more and more serious.


    Today''s prophets are really lonely. Although they still live in the world, their once spirit has long disappeared. Even their most important divination is almost completely forgotten. After all, even if they can predict a little, it is not clear how much impact Han Feng''s return will have on the whole prophet family.


    After a long time, at the core of the city, the leader also stopped. This is the first magistrate!


    The highest authority of the prophet family, the seven elders and patriarchs almost sit in the former magistrate''s house on weekdays. The family rules, regulations and signals of the whole prophet family are distributed from the prophet''s house. This is also the most sacred place for the whole prophet family.


    But when he came back here again, Han Feng couldn''t find the slightest feeling before.


    All the faces here became dull. The guards who stopped at the door of the prophet''s house did not have any emotional fluctuations when they saw themselves, as if they were looking at the dead.


    It seems that the three elders have completely controlled the whole prophet family as Qi Lao said.


    It seems that the sect of three elders has been preparing for a long time to complete the replacement of almost all personnel in such a short time.


    Creak!!!


    At this time, the first magistrate''s door also suddenly opened. Immediately, Han Feng took a deep breath and took Qin Shaojie and others to enter.


    But at this time, a warrior in the three spirit realm suddenly stood in front of Han Feng. No one was allowed to enter except Han Feng.


    "It''s just a token from the chiefs of my prophet family. Who dares to stop me?"


    With a slight frown on his brow, Han Feng didn''t know when there was a token in his palm. Immediately, with a sharp drink, the childish color on his face had already disappeared, replaced by a prestigious temperament!


    At this moment, he finally showed his momentum as the leader of the prophet family!


    He knew very well that this step was not his father, but the traitor of the prophet family!


    You don''t need a good face to treat traitors.


    Looking at the token in the palm of Han Feng''s hand, the warrior in the three spirit realm also clenched his teeth, but then he opened his body sideways!


    In the prophet family, even if the patriarch is imprisoned now, many rules remain unchanged!

 Chapter 439

    The crowd followed and finally entered a lobby.


    The hall of the former magistrate is much larger than the general hall, enough to accommodate dozens of people. When Han Feng and you entered the lobby of the prophet family, they found that the three elders and others had already sat at the top of the lobby. There were only four familiar faces in the original positions of the seven elders around, but the other three positions were replaced by others.


    "Han Feng met three elders, elders of the prophet family"


    Take a deep breath and suppress the inner fluctuation. Han Feng always remembers that Qin Shaojie told him not to get angry first anyway, because he is always just a younger generation.


    But even so, Han Feng is also a wise man. Only the patriarch above is qualified to sit still. At this time, the three elders are sitting. The discerning person can see the strange place at a glance, but he doesn''t know it. The three elders still shout. This sound seems unintentional and deliberate, but at this time, the elders under the hall frown slightly, The eyes looking at Han Feng obviously noticed a trace of something wrong. Han Feng in front of him didn''t seem to be the same as before.


    "My good nephew is back at last. But this is the lobby of my prophet family. You''d better invite some of your friends down first."


    The three elders had a lace beard on their face, which seemed quite charitable. With a smile on their face, they didn''t seem to feel that what Han Feng said was wrong at all. It''s just that his eyes stay on old ye and old Gao, but his heart is a little heavy. He is a martial artist at the level of Di yuan territory. How can he not see that the strength of old ye and old Gao is not weaker than himself, and the smell of old Ye seems more strange, which makes him not afraid.


    As for Qin Shaojie and Liu San, his intuition ignores the past. The three spiritual environments are not enough to attract his attention. However, it seems that I underestimated this young wise nephew before I was able to bring such strong people.


    "This is indeed the lobby of the prophet family, so since the three elders said the rules, the younger generation wanted to ask. It seems that only the patriarch is qualified to sit in this position. I''m afraid the three elders are a little out of line. They don''t know who they are. They don''t seem to be the strong ones of our prophet family. It''s wrong to appear in the Council of our prophet family and give a seat."


    However, to the surprise of the three elders, Han Feng seems to have come prepared. In a few words, he doesn''t give the three elders face at all. It''s aggressive, but it''s all within the rules. Not only everyone here, but also the strong men of the ten prophets standing behind the seven chairs, looking at Han Feng is a little strange.


    Is this what someone taught Han Feng in advance? If not, Han Feng has such meticulous logic at his age. He is really a wonderful person.


    But no matter how, the hearts of the people also looked sad. They all grew up watching Han Feng. The child is also quite likable. Unfortunately, the situation today is not comparable to that at the beginning. Great changes have taken place in the prophet family. These changes, not to mention a child of six or seven years old, are difficult to understand even those old guys who have lived for decades or even hundreds of years.


    But what if you don''t understand? It is these three elders who really have the control of the prophet family now, and they are also the nominal head of the prophet family now!


    "Hehe, you just came back. Maybe it''s not clear. Your father, who was the last patriarch, is not competent to be a patriarch now. Let us lead the whole prophet family to a better direction. Therefore, as the three elders of the prophet family, I am duty bound to carry the people of the prophet family. But you can rest assured that the prophet family is in my hands, It will become stronger and stronger. As for these three, they are the strong people recently recruited by our prophet family. Today''s Prophet family is still short of the number of strong people. Introducing some strong people as elders can also make the prophet family more tolerant and powerful. "


    The dry palm stroked his white hair and said in a deep voice. He was not in a hurry. With the peaceful smile on his face, there was no reason to be unconvinced. But the strong man of the ten prophets standing behind the chair sighed. Who knows that there is greed and madness under this face? But now they all have no right to speak. The last fate of the people of the prophet family who sent to the three elders is extremely miserable


    It can be said that today''s prophets have long been the speech hall of the three elders. They have no right to speak and suggest. If they must, they can only agree. After all, now the real strength is in the hands of the three elders. Whoever he wants to kill will die.


    "If the patriarch gives way, it''s understandable. But I want to know where I, my father and the current two elders are? If it''s true, I don''t know if the three elders are willing to show the patriarch token to the younger generation."


    At this time, Han Feng was extremely disgusted with the face of the three elders. He didn''t see his father from entering the lobby. If Qi Lao hadn''t told him that his father was only temporarily imprisoned and his life was not in danger, I''m afraid he couldn''t be so calm and calm at this time.


    And his words finally made the three elders look gloomy. From the beginning, the three elders were polite and even suppressed their anger. You know, if it was someone else, he would have done it long ago. I didn''t expect Han Feng to be so ungrateful and even advance an inch!


    "My dear nephew, you can''t intervene in the family affairs now, nor can you control them. You gave birth to your childhood. When you become useful in the future, I will prepare one for you when you come to the elder seat in our hall." take a deep breath, which is almost what the three elders said with their temper.


    "Really? I don''t know anything else, but the prophet family has long been the rule. Whoever has a patriarchal token is qualified to be a patriarch."


    After the words, Han Feng also raised the spirit card in his hand, and this situation also stunned the three elders. Obviously, they didn''t expect it to be like this. But Qin Shaojie on one side shook his head at this time. Han Feng still didn''t suppress his temper, but Han Feng can''t be blamed. After all, he''s only seven years old.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that it was you who stole the patriarch''s token. Somebody, take him down for me!"


    Seeing the token, the three elders finally couldn''t help it. Under the fierce drink, the seven elders under the hall also stood up abruptly. Immediately, their breath locked Han Feng, with a murderous look on their face!


    In this case, Han Feng also stepped back slightly. Shouldn''t this patriarch token be the most deterrent? At the beginning, the patriarchal token was given to him by his father privately. He said that owning the patriarchal token means having the patriarchal right. Therefore, Han Feng came here without any scruples. He believed that as long as he showed the patriarchal token, everything could be solved easily.


    But why is this not the case at this time? No matter how he argued, the three elders at this time thought they were the people who stole the patriarch''s token. None of the elders under the hall and the strong people present stood up and said a word. He is a young patriarch. Shouldn''t it be reasonable to have a patriarch token? Why? Why are they indifferent?


    Why did they know that the three elders framed themselves and did nothing?


    He clenched his eyes and lips. He couldn''t understand the situation here, and he couldn''t accept all this.


    But at this time, Liu San and others protected the minority leader Han Feng in the center, and their breath fluctuated constantly at this moment. Although the injury did not really recover, they could not do it if they wanted to ignore the safety of the minority leader. From the beginning, when they followed Han Feng, they did a good job in the situation of death.


    Now he died for protecting the young patriarch. Even if he really died, he has no regret.


    At this time, Han Feng felt that the people surrounded them in the middle. Finally, there was a panic in his eyes. He was not afraid that he might be arrested, but because his father told him that the patriarch token must not fall into the hands of others, but he could not protect it at this time. He panicked because he sent Liu San and Qin Shaojie into this dangerous place! He panicked that once he was caught, his father and others could not be rescued!


    "My dear nephew, I told you long ago that you are too young to intervene in the prophet family. Don''t worry, I will take care of you and let you slowly make suggestions for the development of the prophet family when you grow up."


    Shaking his head, the three elders also sneered. The fundamental reason why he didn''t move the big elder, the second elder and the patriarch is that he didn''t get the token. After all, the only way to control the whole prophet family is to really have the patriarch token. At that time, he guessed that the token was only afraid to be hidden by the patriarch. Han Feng was going to be kidnapped to threaten the patriarch. Unexpectedly, he personally sent the patriarch token to the door. It saved him a lot of effort.


    Once he has completely controlled all aspects of the prophet family, he has absolute confidence to let the prophet family develop as he expected. Under this development, it is enough to restore the prophet family to its original glory. At least not in this corner. The world is too big. The prophets should go out and have a look.


    The words of the three elders also made Han Feng''s eyes moist and fuzzy. At this time, he finally realized that things were not as simple as he imagined. If he knew so, he would keep the patriarch''s token alive, or prepare everything for coming again.


    It is not others who really hurt the prophet family, but himself!


    "The world is very complicated. You are still young, so I don''t blame you."


    However, Qin Shaojie, who had not spoken at this time, suddenly said slowly to Qin Shaojie. These things should not be experienced by Han Feng now, but he can''t escape. However, in this way, Han Feng will recognize as soon as possible that reality is completely different from imagination.


    In this world, strength is only one aspect, and it is also very important to learn to plan.


    He is only seven years old now and has a long way to go, but at least he hopes Han Feng can be stronger and stronger every time.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Han Feng also clenched his teeth and lips, and then nodded. When he saw Qin Shaojie''s face without panic, his heart rose with a sense of peace of mind.


    "It seems that the prophet family has indeed changed. It''s quite unexpected for me to become."


    Then Qin Shaojie turned around and looked at the three elders sitting on the hall. He glanced around and said in a deep voice.


    No matter how powerful the family used to be, it can''t escape internal fighting in the end. It seems that the prophet family can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "Hum, who are you?! it''s not up to you to intervene in the affairs of my prophet family!"


    "Me? Qin Shaojie, disciple of youzongkui hall!"


    Standing on his back with both hands, the breath of Qin Shaojie''s Linghai realm was completely released at this moment!


    At this time, he finally didn''t have to hide his identity!

 Chapter 440

    Youzong?!


    When Qin Shaojie heard the word youzong from his mouth, the killing intention of the three elders and others was also slightly restrained. Then they looked at each other and felt a little thorny from their looks.


    No matter how powerful the prophet family is and what their advantages are now, youzong is a behemoth they can''t afford. In the past, not to mention youzong, even the Empire and some medium-sized dynasties should make the current prophet family careful. At this time, the three elders also frowned. He never thought that the young man in front of him was a disciple of youzong.


    There are many wonders in the world, but no one dares to pretend to be a disciple of youzong. After all, once discovered by youzong, the people will be killed, and the crime will be quite serious.


    "Since you are a disciple of youzong, this is an internal matter of our family. Please don''t get involved."


    However, the three elders have lived for hundreds of years after all, and they immediately bow their hands and say. He really wants to give youzong face, but everything has rules. This is the prophet family. Now it is just an internal matter of the prophet family. Don''t say youzong, even the nine domains are not qualified to really stir up.


    "No, no, I don''t want to get involved in the internal affairs of your prophet family, but I may need to tell you something in advance. That is, I promised him to protect his integrity."


    Stretch your arms and don''t like the three elders Qin Shaojie at all. If the original behavior style and means of the prophet family were like the three elders, the prophet family might as well turn into a passing cloud with history, at least leave some good reputation.


    How can he not see the current situation? All these are the conspiracy of the three elders in order to control the whole prophet family. He is not interested in these, but it would be too much to bully Han Feng at this age.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made the three elders look gloomy. He may have no scruples about others, but he didn''t expect that this person was a disciple of youzong. Huge things such as youzong put too much pressure on him. From the beginning, the three elders noticed Qin Shaojie''s extraordinary demeanor, but they didn''t expect such a background. He didn''t know what the past intersection was between Qin Shaojie and Han Feng, but it was obvious that Qin Shaojie must keep Han Feng at this time.


    "Hehe, since you are a disciple of youzong, it''s a good thing to have contacts with the people of our prophet family. As long as Han Feng hands in the clan leader token, I can let bygones be bygones for other things."


    After a long time, when the atmosphere was a little stalemate, the three elders finally spoke slowly again, but there was more ease under his words. His purpose is only to control the whole prophet family. The road leading to this is not the road of killing. As long as he gets the patriarch''s token, everything else is not very important. After all, Han Feng is only six or seven years old. Besides, he has never practiced martial arts, which is not a big threat to him.


    Moreover, after today''s event, he doesn''t believe that Qin Shaojie can always protect Han Feng. As long as the two are separated, he has plenty of opportunities.


    Unfortunately, Han Feng shook his head at this time. At the beginning, my father said that the patriarchal token must not fall into the hands of others. This time, because of his simplicity and recklessness, everyone has been in trouble. If I hand over the patriarchal token, I''m sorry for my father. Don''t say that Qin Shaojie is protecting him now. Even if no one is protecting him, he will never take out this token unless he is dead.


    "You''ve seen these little friends. My sincerity is already quite benevolent and righteous, but the villain has committed such a great crime of treachery. No matter what your relationship with the villain, it''s still my family business of the prophet family. Please don''t interfere. If you want to be strong, I''ll have to take the prophets to youzong to apologize in the future."


    Seeing Han Feng like this, the three elders'' patience is finally destroyed. He has been waiting for this token for a long time. If Han Feng is released today, it will not be easy to find the token again in the future. Now that the matter has come to this point, he definitely has no intention of letting Han Feng go. If Qin Shaojie really wants to forcibly intervene in this matter, he can''t take into account other concerns. After all, it is not the fault of the prophet family at this time. Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu is not qualified to intervene in the affairs of the family. Besides, if Qin Shaojie is really killed, as long as his hands and feet are clean, who can find evidence?


    At that time, as long as he denies it and pushes everything clean, even the prophet family will have nothing to do with him.


    The words of the three elders have shown his current intention and intention. At present, Han Feng is also clenching his teeth and lips, and his hands are constantly groping. At this time, the only thing he can rely on is Qin Shaojie, but he also knows the current situation, which Qin Shaojie can''t solve. Although the prophet family has been silent for so many years, the details are still there after all. With their current strength, it is impossible to pose a threat to the three elders, and they are very likely to be caught by the three elders.


    "I said, no one is allowed to move Han Feng today."


    Pointing to Han Feng, Qin Shaojie''s face is finally gloomy. What he doesn''t like most is being threatened. Even if it is in the headquarters of the prophet family, what about this? If you want to kill him, Qin Shaojie, even the prophets who were once brilliant for a time have never done it, not to mention now?


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s tone was not to discuss with him, but a direct tone of command. It''s just a guy at the level of land and Yuan territory. Do you really think you have secured the first position of the prophet family?


    "Hum, since my little friend insists on meddling in this family, my prophet family is not easy to bully."


    "Listen to your orders and take down everyone who is good at it. If there are rebels, kill them!"


    Finally, the three elders were completely angry at this time! Being treated like this by a younger generation, even if he has a good temper, he can''t stand it, not to mention that he himself is not such a good temper.


    With a command, the seven people here also stood up together, and their breath locked Qin Shaojie and ye Laogao. The remaining ten people also sighed, and finally their eyes fell on Han Feng and others. This is the prophet family. The three elders now have absolute control. Who dares not to follow?


    To blame, Han Fengming can only be blamed. He knows that this is a trap, but he jumped into it when he is not absolutely prepared. The so-called knowing that there are tigers in the mountain is biased towards the tiger mountain!


    "It must be you who collude with Zhou Yuan of the Germanic Empire among the prophets, but your eyes seem quite bad."


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie directly ignored these people''s breath lock, looked at the three elders and said in a deep voice. His words also made the three elders feel a trace of something wrong. Now most of the leaders of the prophet family know that they are cooperating with the Germanic Empire, but he didn''t tell others about the specific situation. How did Qin Shaojie know?


    In particular, the three elders, who were newly promoted to be prophets, looked at them with their eyes. They were none other than Zhou Yuanan''s eyes and control in the prophet race.


    Even now in the prophet family, they never forget their true identity. They are a dog of Zhou Yuan! If someone dares to speak unkindly to Zhou Yuan, it is a felony. Qin Shaojie in front of him is not honoring the prince, but calling Zhou Yuan''s name directly. This is a big taboo!


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about the changes of these people at all. Because he not only killed Zhou Yuan, but even the elder ghost Valley, the master of Zhou Yuan, didn''t care at all. If he was shocked by a few local yuan martial artists, he didn''t deserve to be called Qin Shaojie.


    But now it seems that the news of Zhou Yuan''s death has not yet reached the prophet family, but I think it is also true that the prophet family is not in the Germanic empire. In addition, today''s Prophet family has already involved itself in the vortex of conspiracy and lost the divination heaven Fu handed down by their ancestors. How can we still predict.


    "But these are not important. Originally, I just wanted to protect Han Feng''s integrity, but now it seems that my plan needs to be changed."


    Suddenly Qin Shaojie twisted his arms, and then said slowly without reason. He doesn''t like to get involved in these chores, but if he really doesn''t want to get involved, even he has some trouble today


    Although Qin Shaojie wants to go, no one can stop him, but it''s difficult to take Han Feng back with him.


    After all, the prophet family has existed for so many years. Since the three elders control the prophet family, the strong in their hands must be more than a little in front of them.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s words surprised the three elders. Just when he thought Qin Shaojie was going to refuse to intervene in this matter, he heard Qin Shaojie''s next words: "if you really become the leader of the prophet family, I''m afraid the prophet family will really lose in your hands."


    Qin Shaojie''s words made the three elders look gloomy and bleeding at this time. As the three elders of the prophet family for decades, even the original patriarch dared not speak to himself like this. I didn''t expect that he was slandered by a 16-year-old boy again and again today. How can he not be angry.


    "I don''t care what your background is or what means you have. Today, your life is to stay."


    The three elders took a deep breath, and immediately their eyes closed slightly, but their voice became balanced, but under this balance, they could obviously feel the strong killing intention in the tone! The three elders were completely angry this time. There was no need to hide their killing intention.


    However, he doesn''t need to have any concerns. He controls everything of the prophet family today. Don''t mention a disciple of youzong. Even if there are a few more, he won''t be afraid!


    Did you finally show your last face?


    In this way, anyway, it''s meaningless for everyone to cover up greetings here.


    "If the older generation of the prophet family has foresight, it must be able to predict today''s situation. Now let me try. Was it true or false?"


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie also walked slowly to Han Feng, looked at him and said in a deep voice, "bite your fingers and the first drop of blood will come into your clan leader''s token!"

 Chapter 441

    Qin Shaojie''s sudden words stunned Han Feng, but he had no doubt about Qin Shaojie''s words. At present, he directly bit his finger. Then a surge of blood dripping on the patriarch''s token.


    Their actions made all the heat present suspicious. No one knew what they were doing, but at this time, they didn''t do it, but they cast their eyes one after another to see what they wanted to do.


    The blood dripped on the clan leader''s token without any change, and Qin Shaojie''s pupil shrank slightly at this time. Now the whole prophet family''s affairs are quite clear. As the clan leader of the prophet family, there can be no sign and hunch. Even if Han Feng''s father has some ability of the prophet family, he should have a back hand, In his opinion, the patriarch''s token is his real hand.


    After more than ten breaths, a drop of blood suspended on the token finally slowly immersed into the token. It was still black. It was like a meteorite iron token. At this time, it was also shining, flashing a little red light, which looked quite strange.


    Such a change is not only that Han Feng, even the three elders, are full of incredible colors in their pupils. They are too familiar with the patriarchal token. The former patriarch has been wearing it for so many years. Only when this is the time to launch the clan change, they find that the patriarchal token is not on them, but even so, they just regard it as a symbol of power, But who could have thought that this token could have such changes.


    An ominous feeling gradually spread to the three elders and the remaining elders, and Han Feng was also surprised. He had placed the token for a long time and didn''t even feel its breath fluctuation. The changes now are really shocking. There are too many puzzled colors in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Obviously, in his opinion, It seems that Qin Shaojie knows the function of this token better than him.


    "It''s difficult for you to be peaceful, but since this token accepts your blood, there should be no other problems. Try to associate your divine consciousness with this token."


    Seeing the blood seeping into it, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved and immediately continued to say to Han Feng. Han Feng gradually pulled his divine knowledge into the token according to Qin Shaojie. He thought that he could not affect the spirit now. After all, he was not a martial artist, but Han Feng was surprised that he really felt an extremely mysterious connection between himself and the token. This association is quite strange. It seems that the token is something on yourself and can be manipulated at will. It is also like that the token is your own arm. The more you go to the back, the more you can use it freely.


    But although this feeling is very mysterious, he still doesn''t know what the role of these tokens is. However, Liu San and others around Han Feng are quite excited at this time. Anyway, Han Feng''s ability to cause the movement of the token means that he can be recognized by the token or have countless ties with the token. As long as he can protect Han Feng''s integrity and take his safety belt away from here today, he is very likely to make a comeback and recapture everything that the prophet family should not belong to the three elders


    Several people looked at each other and saw a cruel color from their eyes. At this time, they were really ready to die in their hearts.


    "What should I do next? Brother Shaojie?!"


    Then he opened his eyes. Han Feng looked at Qin Shaojie and continued to ask. He was sure that he had established some inherent connections with the token, but after such connections, he didn''t know what to do and what to do. At present, he can only ask Qin Shaojie.


    "What''s next? It depends on what you want to do. Because you can now control all the people of your prophet family, including these so-called Deyuan level guys."


    Qin Shaojie was quite surprised to see that Han Feng established a relationship with this token so quickly, but now I think the person specifically referred to by the so-called prophet family should be Han Feng. It seems that the head of the prophet family is not confused by this means of transferring flowers and trees.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made everyone present freeze in place. Obviously, they didn''t know what Qin Shaojie meant by the so-called control. However, when Qin Shaojie''s words fell, Han Feng suddenly looked at a clan in the three spirit realm, and then his mind suddenly moved. The martial artists in the three spirit realm suddenly changed their complexion, and immediately a panic color gradually spread on their faces, because he actually found that his body was like being controlled, rigid in place, and could not move at all, Even the mysterious Qi in the conjoined body stopped rotating.


    In this case, he can''t shout loudly, or even speak! Except for the change of eyes and the existence of heartbeat and breathing, everything else seems to no longer belong to him.


    This phenomenon is still unclear, but these are not important, because Han Feng''s face has shown a smile.


    The reason why he chose the three spirit realm to try his hand was that he was worried that if it was used in Diyuan realm, it would not be easy to control. Now it seems that it is not difficult to control a three spirit realm. As for Diyuan realm, it must not be troublesome.


    "Thank you, brother Shaojie!"


    Take a deep breath and worship Qin Shaojie. This trip of the prophet family is really thanks to Qin Shaojie, otherwise it will be difficult and dangerous this time. Han Feng''s intelligence makes sense, and Qin Shaojie nods. It seems that this little guy should be a rare Wizard of the prophet family in a hundred years.


    It''s a pity that their conversation is like sign language. Except for the two of them, others don''t know why.


    Then Han Feng''s eyes kept glancing over the martial artists in the sanlingjing in the hall. Everyone''s eyes stayed a little, and then moved away. These people seemed to be ashamed and didn''t dare to face Han Feng''s four eyes. Only when they lowered their heads, their hearts suddenly sank, because they were the same as the previous sanlingjing, I found my body out of control stiff in place and unable to move.


    Such a change shocked them, but there was nothing they could do. At this time, they finally understood the sign language between Qin Shaojie and Han Feng. This token is not only a symbol of power, but also can control the body and actions of the people. How crazy is this?


    In other words, if you can get the patriarchal token and control it, you can easily control the whole prophet family.


    But now these elders and the three elders still know nothing about it. They still set their eyes on the patriarch token and wanted to get it. As everyone knows, at this time, except for them, everyone else has been controlled by all of them.


    "Three elders, conspiring for power and usurpation, colluding with forces to disintegrate our prophet family, can you commit the crime?"


    Finally, Han Feng''s eyes fell on the three elders, but at this time, the original submissive look on his face had already disappeared, replaced by a mature temperament like a superior!


    It was only a few minutes before and after this change, but at this moment, the three elders obviously felt the difference of Han Feng.


    "Hum, rebel, die! Let''s do it together and solve these guys as soon as possible!"


    Under the cold hum, the three elders were also unwilling to wait. At present, they also drank fiercely. Finally, the mysterious Qi in their body fluctuated wildly. Now they are also unwilling to wait. I don''t know why. Seeing Han Feng at this time, he always feels that there is something wrong in his heart. The so-called delay will change. Now as long as he gets this token, Then he will be able to sit on the throne of patriarch.


    But just as he was about to move his Xuan Qi, he found that the Xuan Qi in his body was like being evacuated. Then a feeling of weakness spread out in his body without signs. Under such a feeling of weakness, he even felt that his whole person was much older. Then he stumbled and retreated to his seat.


    The other elders were also surprised by this change. Just when they were ready to ask what happened, the same sign spread in their bodies. Everyone was pale. Then they staggered and sat down on their seats. After sitting down, their faces finally panicked.


    They don''t know what happened, but they understand that if they lose their Xuanqi, they will really become those who have no strength to bind chickens, and they will be slaughtered for life and death!


    "This token! It must be related to this token!"


    It was the three elders who finally came back. Looking at the token with red light in Han Feng''s hand, he said in a deep voice. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it at this time. The whole body is weak, like a disabled person.


    Those who once stood high in the Diyuan territory have now become unarmed!


    He was unwilling. He wanted to try to find his mysterious Qi again, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    The container of the body is like a deflated balloon. All the mysterious Qi dissipates cleanly and does not exist at all. Even the function of the body is affected.


    Han Feng didn''t deny what the three elders said. He used the token. I''m afraid he can''t hide the secret of the token in the future.


    The most shocking thing is Liu San and others. They don''t know what happened. They were ready to fight to death before, but now it seems that all the preparations are unnecessary.


    "They are not prophets, so you don''t have to waste your time."


    See Han Feng''s face a little anxious color, Qin Shaojie also said slowly to Han Feng.. These people were the eyeliner arranged by Zhou Yuan, not controlled by the prophet''s tokens.


    "Let''s deal with these three people!"


    The voice fell, and the breath in Qin Shaojie finally broke out at this moment!


    And ye Lao and Gao Lao behind him also lock the other two people one after another!

 Chapter 442

    Qin Shaojie joined hands with Ye Lao and Gao Lao. Without spending too much effort, he completely pulled out the chess pieces inserted by the three Zhou Yuan''an in the prophet family. But when they were dying, they didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to die earlier than them


    However, Qin Shaojie''s combat effectiveness is really incredible. Holding Cang tears, he was absolutely suppressed in the process of taking the other party''s life from the beginning to the end. He is now the peak level of Linghai territory. It is only a matter of time before he wants to set foot in Yuanjing. He is still waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    He killed three eyes and ears of the Germanic Empire and returned to the hall again. Qin Shaojie looked at the three elders who were still incredible at this time. They shook their heads. He asked for the situation today.


    "When your father gave you this patriarchal token, it must be you, not your brother, who saved the prophets from fire and water. All he did was to save you."


    Looking at Han Feng, he seemed to know many doubts in Han Feng''s heart. Qin Shaojie also said. If Han Cheng was the one who saved the prophet family, it would be difficult to explain all this. After all, the patriarchal token was in Han Feng''s hand. Under the talent of eight patterns spirit, he did not teach Han Feng to practice, but sent Han Feng away at the critical moment. All these signs show that his father was not an old fool, but spent years of effort to protect Han Cheng.


    Now it seems that it is also thanks to Han Feng''s father''s plan and backhand. Otherwise, once the three elders know that Han Feng is the real key figure, I''m afraid Han Feng will be difficult to survive.


    Han Cheng is just a smoke bomb. It is also a great courage to sacrifice his eldest son to protect the real figure from divination. It''s a pity that Hancheng has embarked on an evil road after all, but there is no so-called two complete laws in this world. There are gains and losses.


    Fortunately, the worst situation of the prophet family has not appeared. This may be the best protection for the prophet family.


    As for the three spirits who were present, Han Feng also asked Liu San and others to tie them up. Now their Xuanqi has completely dissipated. Unless Han Feng uses the patriarch token to help them recover, they can only become ordinary people. If so, life is better than death.


    It''s only half a day''s effort. Han Feng controls the whole Xianzhi Prefecture. All the people of the prophet family are shocked and surprised by this speed. However, Liu San and others are quite excited. They are real loyal. If Han Feng can grow up and stir up the beam, it will be a hundred benefits without harm to him.


    The news of the prophet family continued to spread towards the corner of the prophet family''s brother as if it had grown wings. No one knew what was going on here, but seeing that the former elders of the prophet family were now bound as if they were sealed by strength, they were finally sure that the disappearance was true. Everyone''s eyes were suspicious, but Han Feng walked through the prophet family unharmed. Many people seemed to confirm the news again.


    Now, those three elder factions in the prophet''s house were deprived of their strength by Han Feng with this patriarch token, but they didn''t really kill anyone with the benefit of Qin Shaojie. Today''s Prophet family is too fragile. If we kill all the warriors here, the whole prophet family may not suffer any wind and rain. What''s more, if you really want to establish authority, you can''t kill them as the three elders did before.


    Other attempts to resist or start at the place where the whole prophet family is located now have no threat in front of Qin Shaojie and others. What''s more, as long as you urge the patriarch token, it is enough to turn him into an ordinary person. By such means, the whole prophet family''s calming speed is too fast, and even Liu San and others can''t believe it.


    In addition, many people of the prophet family are dissatisfied with the rule of the three elders. Now, with the emergence of Han Feng and the reversal of the whole situation, those tolerant people finally started to fight. Perhaps the three elders never thought they would be resisted by such people in the family one day, Of course, although these revolts only appear when the three elders and others have lost their combat effectiveness, they all know that there is a bottom line for any oppression. If they are not sincere obedience, such phenomena will one day appear in the future.


    With the change of the whole situation, Han Feng finally rescued the elder, the second elder and his father Han Lin from the prison of the prophet family.


    The mysterious Qi in their bodies was sealed, and there were no small injuries on them. Obviously, it was because the three elders were afraid of sudden changes in the middle, so they did it deliberately. Fortunately, Han Feng arrived in time, so in the end, these people didn''t matter. When they saw Han Feng appear, the elder and the second elder were stunned, but only Han Lin was finally relieved.


    He had never expected such changes in the whole prophet family, but the most correct decision he made in recent years was the original plan of changing the civet cat for the prince, which has finally come true.


    Of course, Han Lin and others know that they can''t do all this just relying on Han Feng. The real behind the scenes driver and the biggest helper are Qin Shaojie who hasn''t spoken beside him. At present, people also respect and appreciate Qin Shaojie. This time, Qin Shaojie''s trip to the prophet family almost saved the whole prophet family.

 Chapter 443

    "You mean it''s all because of that youzong teenager?"


    In the house, Han Lin also suddenly stood up. Immediately, his eyes were full of incredible colors. He just looked at the child who didn''t seem to be cheating at this time. He finally forced to suppress the inner fluctuation. Although he guessed that Qin Shaojie was not simple from the beginning, Han Lin never expected that Qin Shaojie would be so powerful. No wonder when he saw the whole process, Han Feng was almost asking for Qin Shaojie''s opinions.


    Almost with one''s own strength, he killed thousands of troops and killed Zhou Yuan in public. This is what kind of strength and courage it takes to be able to do it. Even Han Lin definitely dare not do this. The most important thing is that he knows how powerful the Japanese Empire is. Even if there is youzong behind Qin Shaojie, he doesn''t dare to really fight against the Japanese Empire like this, not to mention the strong existence of the old man of ghost Valley at the level of life and death.


    What ability does this teenager have to dare to do such acts and things that people simply can''t understand?!


    "The remaining villagers in Jinlan mountain should not be in danger in a short time, and brother Shaojie also promised to solve their worries."


    Han Feng also admired Qin Shaojie. If it were not for Qin Shaojie''s words, he would not survive in the end. As for the prophet family, it is impossible to survive. Moreover, Qin Shaojie seems to have a very strange power, which can make people have a sense of closeness and trust. Of course, it may also have something to do with Qin Shaojie''s openness.


    "Although Zhou Yuan died, how powerful the ghost Valley old man is. He exists at the level of life and death. If he knows that our prophet family is involved with Qin Shaojie, he''s afraid that the whole prophet family will suffer an unwarranted disaster."


    Referring to the old man of ghost Valley, Han Feng also shivered involuntarily. As a land of yuan, he knows the power of the strong at the level of life and death. If they are willing, they can even destroy a city in a very short time. Even if all the strong men of the prophet family fight together, it will not pose any threat to the martial arts at the level of life and death. At that time, don''t say that the Germanic Empire shot at the prophet family. Even the old man of ghost Valley is enough to kill them completely.


    Originally, I thought that Qin Shaojie''s line could make the prophet family have some involvement with youzong along the relationship, but now it seems that I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day at all. No matter what Qin Shaojie''s position in youzong, youzong can''t protect the whole prophet family because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship, not to mention how to protect the strong at the level of life and death?


    "Father, the child doesn''t agree with his father very much."


    At this time, there were no outsiders here, and Han Feng had less concerns. Although he is only seven years old now, this time things have made him grow up quite fast. In addition, he has been following Qin Shaojie from the border of the Germanic Empire to the imperial capital and then to the Jinlan mountain. Naturally, he knows more about Qin Shaojie than others.


    Other people are afraid that they will die and hope to obtain the resources of the prophet family, but Qin Shaojie seems to have never thought about getting any benefits from the prophet family from beginning to end. In addition, it seems that he is willing to intervene in this matter because of a certain plot. After entering the prophet family, Qin Shaojie did not express any opinions. Even he expressed support for Han Feng''s actions. This situation is not like the third enemy. Therefore, whether from Qin Shaojie''s temperament or Qin Shaojie''s kindness to the prophet family, the prophet family should not keep away from it as an enemy or a scourge. On the contrary, it should be respected.


    Han Lin was noncommittal about what Han Feng said, but the bitter smile on his face became heavier and heavier. He is not a ruthless man, otherwise he is not qualified to become the head of the prophet family, but this matter is related to the future of the whole prophet family, so he has to be cautious. If the whole prophet family is doomed because of the problem of one of their choices, then everything is really bad.


    "My child has an intuition that the growth of the prophet family must be supported and helped by brother Jie."


    Seeing his father''s hesitation, Han Feng also came to Han Lin again and said in a deep voice with a deep bow.


    I don''t know why, he has an inexplicable trust in Qin Shaojie and a sense of self-confidence. Whether Qin Shaojie or Gao Laoye, Han Feng likes them very much. Moreover, now the prophet family has internal and external troubles, and it can''t really lose Qin Shaojie''s friend.


    "The secret of the patriarchal token was also told by brother Shaojie!"


    Finally, Han Lin couldn''t help saying. This was the secret between Qin Shaojie and him. He also promised not to tell others, but at this time he had no way. If he wanted to dispel his father''s concerns, he must say something. This patriarchal token is obviously the best argument.


    After all, the clan leader token has been in the whole prophet family for thousands of years. It is said that the prophet family built it with the strength of the family when the prophet family was the most powerful. Therefore, this token has also become the most important symbol of the prophet family. If you want to really control the whole prophet family and the resources of the prophet family, you must obtain this token, Otherwise, even if you control the prophet family for a short time, you can''t get the real mystery of the prophet family after all.


    Over the years, they don''t know where the mystery of the token is, but it is rumored that the mystery of the token can make the prophet family return to its original peak and glory, but in fact, more often than not, the token is just a token of power, and no one really knows what the so-called mystery is.


    But now Han Feng knows that the secret of the patriarch token is to control all the people with the blood of the prophet family!


    Once the patriarch''s strength is not enough to suppress the strong without some prophets, then this token plays an absolute role. I have to say that the predecessors of the prophet family are really powerful. They can forge such treasures. I''m afraid this thing can become a holy tool or even a holy tool. Unfortunately, after so many years, no one has really controlled it.


    If he did not use the patriarchal token to control the whole prophet family and quickly put down the rebellion, the prophet family could not be really lifted this time.


    Many people think they have been favored by their ancestors and become the future star of the whole prophet family, but only Han Feng understands that all this is because of Qin Shaojie. This is a boy he can''t see through!


    That''s why, knowing that Qin Shaojie had offended the Germanic Empire and might face the pursuit of old ghost Valley, he still didn''t mind standing on the same line with Qin Shaojie. And now it is more and more difficult. The reason is that in addition to believing in Qin Shaojie, he has an intuition that Qin Shaojie must have an inexplicable relationship with the prophet family.


    Han Feng''s words made Han Lin''s whole body tremble, and his son''s words almost stirred his whole mind. But all this is true.


    Does the patriarch really know that the key to the secret is to have a relationship with the prophet family?


    But if Qin Shaojie doesn''t say something, none of them can be sure, let alone sure.


    Han Lin walked around the room anxiously. He seemed to be thinking about something. Once the prophet family was strong, even the clan should respect it. However, it became more and more declining. Now even the middle Dynasty is not afraid of the prophet family. This is what makes the prophet family more and more anxious. If it continues like this, The blood of the prophet family is afraid to disappear in the long river of history.


    However, Han Lin''s art of occupation has not been inherited by the real prophet family, so there is no way to predict where the prophet family should go next. Even before, he secretly tried to divine Qin Shaojie, but Qin Shaojie was like a hazy thing. He couldn''t see clearly, and he could only give up now.


    "Since the elders of the family calculated that only you have the chance to save the prophet family, then the decision is up to you. No matter what the result is, my father won''t blame you."


    After a long time, Han Lin also spoke slowly, but under these words, his whole person seemed to become relaxed. Although Han Feng is only seven years old, he is not weaker than himself. He has less experience. If he can grow up well, he will surpass himself in the future.


    What''s more, since he has chosen to believe in his children, and now he has done very well, he should completely let him do something.


    Whether he wins or loses, he should let go.


    "Thank you, father!"


    Han Feng took a deep breath when he saw Han Lin loose his mouth.


    "But I still have two things to ask for, and please allow my father to consider." but Han Feng didn''t step down immediately. Now that the matter has come here, he simply said his thoughts.


    Seeing this, Han Lin didn''t stop and let Han Feng say.


    "On the one hand, I hope my father will try not to use bloody means to clean up the prophet family this time. Now the clan leader token is in the hands of my child, and those people don''t dare to mess around." Han Lin nodded to this point. Except for the three elders, five elders and six elders, he must be put to death. He didn''t intend to really impose capital punishment, but only a little punishment, Just make an example. As for Han Cheng, he also learned from Han Feng''s mouth. At present, he also sighed. He really hates iron rather than steel, but the reason for all this is Han Lin himself. If Han Cheng never thought he was the selected person, maybe he would not embark on today''s road.


    "Another point is that the child hopes to go out to practice for a few years, practice with the elder for a period of time, and return to the prophet family in the future."


    However, when he put forward this request, Han Lin suddenly stood up. He never thought Han Feng had such ideas. In order to protect Han Feng, he didn''t let Han Feng practice martial arts. Now the prophet family has finished putting things right. If Han Feng wants to practice, he can even teach it in person. After all, Han Lin is also a martial artist in the middle of the land and Yuan territory, and his strength is not weak.


    But Han Feng is still quite determined. He is very clear. If he wants to grow up with the prophet family in the future, now he must quickly improve himself. If you stay in the prophet family, you can''t really get promotion and exercise. After all, there are fathers and clansmen here. This is a greenhouse to protect yourself. If it were not for Qin Shaojie''s relationship, he would not have been deeply involved in the world this time, and even hurt the prophet family. He didn''t want this to happen again.


    With Gao Lao, in addition to practicing, he can also experience. The most important thing is that he can get close to Qin Shaojie. This is his real main purpose.


    "Let''s talk about the third requirement first."


    About going out to experience, Han Lin just skipped it. Seeing that, Han Feng was also a little helpless, but it must take some time for his father.


    "The third point is that we must try our best to get closer to brother Shaojie, and I hope to open the soul pool to brother Shaojie!"


    When it comes to soul pool, Han Feng''s voice is also a little lower, but his tone is quite firm. At this moment, the change of Han Lin''s whole person is more fierce than just hearing that Han Feng is going out to experience!


    Soul pool, one of the biggest secrets of the prophet family!


    (send the second change, continue codeword!!!)

 Chapter 444

    Finally, Han Lin accepted Han Feng''s request. Although he knew that there was too much risk, especially the secret about huahunchi, he still chose to believe Han Feng.


    The future of the prophet family will eventually be handed over to Han Feng. In that case, making decisions later and earlier will not change much for Han Lin.


    "Brother Shaojie, after you enter it, you just need to let go of your divine consciousness. Everyone has different opportunities in it, and the final result is also different."


    Standing in front of a mountain, Han Feng looked at Qin Shaojie and said slowly. The mountain is not big, even a hill, but under Han Feng''s words, Han Lin''s fingerprints fluctuated violently, and soon a drop of his blood fell on a flat ground under his feet. With the drop of blood, the whole earth shook a little.


    However, such a big change is not fully perceived outside the mountain. This is the forbidden area of the prophet family. Except for the patriarchs of previous dynasties, others simply can''t enter. Because this is a completely isolated space. Under such isolation, unless there is a clan leader token, even martial artists at the level of life and death can''t break through the defense and enter it. This is one of the reasons why the original three elders must find a way to obtain the patriarch token.


    Even when I saw the trembling earth, it seemed to burst out an extremely powerful force. Under this force, the whole mountain peak was torn into two parts, and then a strong energy of heaven and earth poured out.


    The appearance of this energy made Qin Shaojie take a deep breath. Immediately, he felt the dark pulse in his body rolling like hunger and thirst, trying to absorb the thick heaven and earth mysterious Qi diffused from it.


    It has to be said that the profundity of these mysterious Qi is no weaker than those places where the mysterious veins of heaven and earth escape. It deserves to be the treasure left by the prophet family. This is the right hand. It is the glory of the prophet family at the beginning of being deceived.


    The peak cracked. In the central crack, an area like a pool appeared within Qin Shaojie''s sight. The pool was not large, but two or three feet around. It could accommodate up to three or five people, but the pool was quite clear and gave people a transparent taste.


    "Is that the soul pool?"


    Looking at that place, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. He has seen many treasures and heard many rumors. This soul pool is a very strange existence. It is said that as long as he enters the soul pool, the power of divine knowledge can be greatly improved. Even some corpses and puppets can transform souls and breed divine knowledge, which is quite magical.


    However, as Han Feng said, the specific benefits that can be obtained in it vary from person to person. Once some people enter it, the power of divine knowledge will increase crazily. Under such craziness, they can even improve the level of divine knowledge. You know, once the warrior reaches the later stage, the power of divine knowledge is very important, After all, if you want to break through the realm of earth and yuan or even the realm of life and death, you must cross the heaven disaster. If your divine consciousness is not strong enough, it is quite dangerous to carry the past heaven disaster. This is why the number of four grade Warcraft is very small, and five grade and six grade are even more scarce, because the power of Warcraft''s divine knowledge is far less than that of the warrior.


    Of course, some people may not get the slightest increase in divine knowledge, and finally can only return in vain. In this, everything can only look at life.


    However, no matter how much divine consciousness is improved, this soul pool is not accessible to anyone anytime, anywhere. The principle is that it can only be used once every ten years, with at most three people each time, and everyone can only have one chance to enter the soul pool in his life.


    This is why within the prophet family, only the patriarch is qualified to enter this space, because only the patriarch is qualified to reward those who have made great contributions to the prophet family. Unfortunately, it is only once in ten years. It is not easy to get the nourishment of this soul pool. Sometimes, even for decades and centuries, it may not be possible to use this soul pool. After all, not everyone can meet the standard of significant contribution.


    It has been 30 years since the last use of the soul pool, and the last person who stayed in the soul pool was Han Lin.


    It is reasonable to say that Han Feng is qualified now, but Han Feng is too small. In addition, this time, Han Feng advocates gambling on Qin Shaojie, so such good things fall on Qin Shaojie.


    If it were anything else, Qin Shaojie would refuse, but he also heard about the soul pool. Although it shows that he knows this has something to do with Han Feng, he is not a hypocritical person. Some things can be refused, and some are completely unnecessary. After all, what Qin Shaojie wants most now is to restore his divine consciousness.


    Since the last restoration of the power of divine consciousness, his remnant soul has not found a better way to repair. It would be an excellent way to get great nourishment with the help of this soul pool.


    "We will be in the space. If you are complete, you can come out directly."


    Han Lin also left this space with Han Feng at this time. Then there was only Qin Shaojie left in such a large space.


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie also hurried to the soul pool. In his previous life, he only heard of the soul pool of the prophet family, but he didn''t find a chance to enter the soul pool. Unexpectedly, Zheng Meng was fulfilled in this life.


    When Qin Shaojie appeared on the side of huahun pool, he also observed it carefully. This soul melting pool is not water, as if it were a very strange accumulation of liquid. The liquid is contained in the soul pool, without any dripping or volatilization. Moreover, even the strong mysterious Qi of heaven and earth around it disappears, just like a vacuum zone.


    Poop!


    Qin Shaojie jumped directly into it. When the body came into contact with the liquid, it found that his clothes could not block the liquid at all. These liquids swam around his body along the gap of his clothes. If there was life, Qin Shaojie''s whole body was wrapped in it.


    Under this package, it was just a few breaths. Qin Shaojie found that his body became viscous, even a little stiff, because the liquid attached to his body surface was showing a solidified posture. Finally, at the back, Qin Shaojie''s body could not move any more under the entanglement of such liquid.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t panic at all. Even his body''s defense was completely removed. He allowed these liquids to control his body, closed his eyes slightly behind him, and breathed evenly, just like an ordinary person sitting in this soul pool.


    The moment the liquid touches the body, a chill also sweeps in. The chill is not as harsh as the Millennium black ice, but like a breeze blowing under the burning fire, which makes people reluctant to get rid of.


    These liquids continue to pour into Qin Shaojie''s body along his pores. Some tingling feelings also climb up his body, but these pain feelings have no impact on Qin Shaojie. After these liquids enter Qin Shaojie''s body, some impurities are constantly forced out of his constitution. No wonder so many people want to enter the soul pool. Even if they can''t get the power of divine knowledge, they can refine the flesh and wash the lead. This is no less effective than those who take Millennium elixir and some high-level elixirs, and there are no good stocks.


    Finally, these liquids finally entered Qin Shaojie''s mind. Qin Shaojie was still in place without any action. He was like a living dead man, allowing these liquids to enter his body.


    When the liquid in the soul pool entered Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, Qin Shaojie''s eyebrows were also one, and then he returned to normal. Because he can feel that after these liquids enter his divine consciousness, there are signs of assimilation with his divine consciousness. The appearance of such signs makes him happy, because it is enough to make his divine consciousness greatly full and restored!


    How powerful he was in the last world, and the power of divine knowledge reached a peak. Unfortunately, what step did he go to in the end.


    But in this life, he is unwilling. He wants to complete the things that have not been completed in the previous life, take the road that has not been completed in the previous life, and kill all the people who have not been killed in the previous life.


    The restoration of divine consciousness is the first step!


    ......


    "Father doesn''t think he can get much benefit from the soul pool?"


    In addition to the space, Han Feng looked at Han Lin and asked curiously. When he proposed to let Qin Shaojie enter the soul pool, his father, in addition to some resistance, quickly accepted it in the end, which made Han Feng a little strange. After all, the soul pool is a very important existence in the whole prophet family.


    Even the three elders have not really been tempered in the soul pool in the prophet family for so many years.


    "The soul pool is very powerful. When my father was inside, he also got great benefits. Only those who really entered the soul pool understand that they shouldn''t go in so early."


    When talking about this, Han Lin also sighed. Although the soul pool was played according to a person''s chance, it was not without a trace. The more powerful people are, the more benefits they get from the soul pool. That is to say, if Han Lin had entered the soul pool in the middle of Diyuan territory, the power of divine knowledge would have grown more and more obvious in the soul pool. However, the last patriarch was too hasty to leave, so no one told him, although he also gained a lot of benefits in it, But it''s more than I think now.


    Qin Shaojie is just a spirit sea realm. Even if he enters it, his divine knowledge has been fully improved, but his foundation is limited, and it is doomed that it is impossible to really surpass the power of divine knowledge in the earth yuan realm.


    Just as you have a bottle and put it under the waterfall to receive water, the same bottle receives different water at the same time, so it is said to be immediately. But the bigger the bottle, the more water it will get at the same time. That''s the truth.


    Hearing this, Han Feng also smiled bitterly. It seems that this time it seems to pit Qin Shaojie. It''s strange that my father promised so quickly.


    "Of course, another point is that I want to make sure whether Qin Shaojie really has a certain relationship with my prophet family."


    Only the prophet family knows this soul melting pool, and outsiders almost don''t know it. And it''s also a secret within the prophet family. Han Feng keeps saying that Qin Shaojie has some subtle connections with the prophet family. He also hopes to take this opportunity to test one or two.


    But the final result was that he also fell into silence, because Qin Shaojie showed a happy look in his eyes when he heard the soul pool!


    The root cause of this happy appearance is the existence of Qin Shaojie''s soul pool!


    Whatever the reason, he must have something to do with the prophet family!


    Looking at Han Feng, I just hope that Han Feng''s decision is not wrong!


    The world is still the world of young people.


    (the third watch, and the third watch, are all tonight!)

 Chapter 445

    Time goes by, but Qin Shaojie still doesn''t come out of the space. This situation finally made Han Lin and others aware of something wrong. But when they wanted to go in and explore, they found that there was no way at all, because old ye and old Gao had been guarding that space. No one could go in except Qin Shaojie.


    Han Lin didn''t expect this. He was just worried about Qin Shaojie''s accident, but the two of ye were hard. Qin Shaojie would not have an accident. In the end, Han Lin was helpless. After all, when he let Qin Shaojie into it, he didn''t limit how long Qin Shaojie would stay in it. Now it''s a dilemma.


    However, Han Lin finally gave up. No matter what, Qin Shaojie is kind to the prophet family. Besides, there are not many secrets in the soul pool in the space. Since Qin Shaojie didn''t come out, he was due to him, but he also stressed with ye that if Qin Shaojie had any accidents in it, he would not be responsible, and ye also has no opinion on it.


    Although they don''t know what huahun pool is or why Qin Shaojie must tell them to hold it, they have already had complete trust in Qin Shaojie for so many years and have absolute confidence in Qin Shaojie''s strength. If Qin Shaojie can''t solve it, others can''t do anything even if they go in.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie in the space woke up from the soul pool. At this time, he is completely different from when he first came in. The most important difference is that his divine knowledge is too powerful. Even if the martial arts at the level of life and death are here, I''m afraid he will be shocked by Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge!


    This time, although the divine sense in the soul pool has not been completely repaired, more than half of it has been restored. Now Qin Shaojie''s divine sense is strong enough to kill some martial arts in the land of Yuan Dynasty, and even compete with those at the level of life and death! If it were not for his deliberately forcible interruption of the repair of his divine consciousness, I was afraid that his divine consciousness could be repaired in this trip to the soul pool.


    It''s not that Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to, but that the power of divine knowledge has reached its bearing limit. If the power of divine knowledge is improved again, the physical body of others will not be able to accept such a powerful power of divine knowledge. At that time, it is very likely that the body will burst and fall to death on the spot.


    Now he has got the taixuan Sutra in his divine consciousness and found the most fundamental means of his growth. As long as he subsequently increases the number of xuanmai, his talent will also be greatly improved. At that time, the realm of cultivation will be truly comparable to those talents. Now, even if he had the means to improve his talent to six stripes spirit, he didn''t move. What he is waiting for is the taixuan Sutra. Only when he really gets the taixuan Sutra can he be relieved to turn the gift of Shengyan college into his own strength!


    After all, if the dark veins in the body have not found the point of assimilation after more than five, it is quite difficult to break through the spirit of nine stripes in the future. But the taixuan Sutra perfectly solved Qin Shaojie''s concerns. It was with this thing that he was able to continuously improve his talent. It was also because of the relationship of the taixuan Sutra that he attracted the envy of the nine domains and the three gates!


    Countless people hope to get the taixuan Sutra, which is enough to change the fate of a martial artist, and thus lead to a real death disaster for Qin Shaojie. It''s a pity that even when Qin Shaojie died, they didn''t find the taixuan Sutra, because it was hidden in the deepest part of Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. Where, no one can find the taixuan Sutra except himself.


    Now Qin Shaojie''s divine soul power has finally been greatly repaired with the help of the power of the soul pool, and under such repair, he also found the taixuan Sutra. How can Qin Shaojie not be excited about such a thing.


    It has been several years since he was reborn. His strength is still in the Linghai realm. Maybe Qin Shaojie is not weak among youzong''s peers, but he knows that his strength is too poor to look at the three gates of the nine domains. Even in youzong, there were many people in the middle of Diyuan territory before the age of 18, and even some people reached the peak of Diyuan territory!


    Now Qin Shaojie still has a long way to go, so getting the taixuan Sutra at this moment is his real biggest gain.


    Take a deep breath and restrain your beating heart as much as possible. The taixuan Sutra is a little of your own in the previous life. Now it is recovered. Qin Shaojie finally has the capital to compete with the three gates of the nine domains. He will continue on this road. No matter how long it takes, he must return what should be returned.


    Of course, no one else knows all this. In addition to Qin Shaojie''s profit, the repair of divine consciousness has the greatest impact on the little guy in his own divine consciousness. They are now one, and their energy can be shared. Under the power of powerful divine knowledge, Qin Shaojie even feels that the little guy''s power has been greatly improved. Under this promotion, he still has a few moments to see that the little guy seems to be trying to transform the human form!


    Although he didn''t succeed in the end, it''s only more than a year since he woke up from breaking his egg. I''m afraid other Warcraft can''t catch up with him.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t know how powerful the little guy was. He just had a vague feeling that once the little guy was born, he might be a terrible existence. Now he is still sleeping in the depths of his divine consciousness, but his body is much larger than before. The original monotonous hair color has been mixed to form a little fiery red color, which looks quite eye-catching.


    Unfortunately, after he woke up a little, he fell into a deep sleep again. Even Qin Shaojie didn''t know what the little guy was like. After sleeping for such a long time, the little guy just couldn''t open his eyes at all except that his life was in danger. It seems quite lazy.


    However, Qin Shaojie is also quite curious about the little guy''s future.


    But anyway, Qin Shaojie said that once the little guy wanted to leave himself, he would let him leave. The world is so big that I just hope he can protect himself. As for whether the little guy after solo flight is dangerous or auspicious, it depends on his nature.


    In addition to the acquisition of the taixuan Sutra and the changes of the little guy, the fundamental reason why Qin Shaojie hasn''t been out here for a long time is that this soul pool is also of great use to him!


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have left early, but Qin Shaojie was unwilling. This time has passed, and there is no chance to appear in this soul pool in the future, so in that case, it''s better to finish your own needs at one time.


    Qin Shaojie summoned the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet and integrated it into the soul pool. At the same time, he also took out his tears and put them into the liquid.


    Cang tears were originally refined by himself. Unfortunately, with his seal, the soul also dissipated. Now Qin Shaojie can obviously feel that there are some residual souls in Cang tears. Although he is quite weak and even sealed by himself, he still hopes to repair the residual souls of Cang tears with the help of this soul pool. As long as he can form a certain inductive force with the remnant soul, he can find a way to untie the seal of Cang tears in advance. At that time, the power of Cang tears can be gradually revealed!


    As for the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, Qin Shaojie can clearly feel that the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet seems to have transformed a trace of living breath with the help of the source stone. The breath is very weak, but he can be sure that it must exist. It would be a great joy if he could continue to improve the living breath with the help of the soul pool.


    After all, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet and Qin Shaojie have been together for a long time, and they also have some feelings with each other. If they can make the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet turn into vitality and spirit, even if they finally contact the contract with the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, they are willing to restrain him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that only when a new vitality and soul hatch from the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet can he ensure that this corpse will not be re controlled by the mysterious residual soul force.


    Of course, now Qin Shaojie''s divine power is also quite strong. It seems that when he finds a time, he can find a way to release the soul sealed on the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. He still needs to ask about some things. After all, black dace Jiaoren is a rare thing. What is the relationship between his sarcophagus and him?


    Both black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets and Cang tears have made some achievements in this soul pool. Especially when black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets come out of the soul pool again, a little dark green light flashes again in their empty eyes, but this time the dark green light has become much more spiritual, Qin Shaojie was so moved that he could even sense some emotional changes of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. Even if it was quite weak, Qin Shaojie was sure that he really made a lot of money this time at the moment when this emotional fluctuation appeared.


    In the future, as long as they are well trained and further refined, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet will not only evolve and improve its strength, but also gradually become the same as normal people.


    But this Cang tears also disappointed Qin Shaojie, because he still couldn''t feel the connection with the remnant soul in Cang tears. However, there is no way. Cang tears have been sealed by themselves for many years. It is not easy to repair the remnant soul. It seems that we can only take the most primitive method to slowly moisten the soul of Cang tears and make it reborn!


    "It''s time to go out. This time it''s really a great favor from the prophet family."


    "The old guys of the last life and the prophet family are reluctant to let themselves enter the soul pool. Unexpectedly, this life is so smooth. I''m afraid the effect of entering the soul pool within ten years is not great. It seems that they can only make up for the prophet family in other ways."


    After muttering to himself, Qin Shaojie also walked outside this space.


    What he didn''t know was that someone was already waiting for him in the prophet family!


    (there are not many cruel words, continue to code the fifth watch!!! Ask for a reward!!!)

 Chapter 446

    Coming out of the space, Qin Shaojie didn''t mention the soul pool too much. That''s why Han Lin and others felt a completely different attitude when they saw Qin Shaojie at the first sight.


    Under such magnanimity, Qin Shaojie is like a real strong man. Even if the breath has not fluctuated, the realm has not changed much, but the breath of the superior who comes out of his bones seems to be able to control a person''s mind and spirit between his every move. Under such a change, Han Feng''s heart sank and immediately tried to test Qin Shaojie with his divine sense. However, under such tests, his face suddenly changed, because his divine sense was like a mountain deer meeting a tiger at the moment when he touched Qin Shaojie''s body. When he roared, he vomited blood, Then the whole person''s breath was disordered.


    Regardless of the sudden injury on his body, Han Lin''s body was suddenly trembling.


    Huahun pool is mainly to improve one''s divine awareness and the power of the soul in his eyes. But just at that moment, he obviously felt Qin Shaojie''s divine awareness roaring like a wild beast. When he roared, he was without resistance. This was just the other party''s condition self-protection in a hurry, If Qin Shaojie had any intention of killing at that moment, his divine consciousness would have suffered a heavy blow!


    In the end, how powerful divine knowledge can achieve this? You should know that Han Lin has practiced in the soul pool after all. The power of divine knowledge is far stronger than ordinary people. Even the high-level people in di yuan territory are not necessarily stronger than Han Lin, but just now he clearly felt that Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge is so powerful that it is suffocating.


    Some slightly trembling eyes kept looking at Qin Shaojie. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that Qin Shaojie''s divine sense could be improved by such a range within this time, at least comparable to the realm of life and death!


    At the thought of such possibilities, Rao is Han Lin''s tenacious nature, and he can''t help taking a few breaths. It seems that he is in order to better recognize the reality. He also closes his eyes and inhales a few breaths. He slowly spits out the turbid gas in his chest. Looking at Qin Shaojie''s concern for himself, he also forcibly calms down and immediately smiles from his face.


    He is a wise man. Qin Shaojie did not take the initiative to mention the harvest in the soul pool. It must be because the harvest is full.


    Unexpectedly, there was such luck in the soul pool. At this time, he barely understood why Qin Shaojie could stay in the space for so long. But then he sighed. No wonder Han Feng tried his best to get closer to Qin Shaojie. These young disciples didn''t expect that they had such talent potential. Just the two soul pools recognized him. This son is really unusual.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie is also quite helpless. This time, the divine knowledge repair in the soul pool is too powerful, so that even now he can''t really and completely control the power of divine knowledge in his body. It seems that it will take some time to run in. Otherwise, going anywhere will reveal his divine knowledge power, which is really too ostentatious and high-profile.


    In addition to Han Lin, ye Lao and Gao Lao naturally noticed the changes in Qin Shaojie. When they looked at each other, they felt an inner shock from their eyes. They could obviously feel that even their divine consciousness at the level of land and Yuan was like a firefly in front of Qin Shaojie, and could not compete with the sun and moon!


    It seems that Qin Shaojie has got a lot of adventures this time.


    Of course, in addition to being shocked, they are also happy in their hearts. Although it is difficult for ordinary people to understand why they can have the power of divine knowledge to frighten the yuan territory in the Linghai territory, they don''t think it''s strange that they have seen too many things in Qin Shaojie that can''t become earthly. As long as Qin Shaojie can become stronger and bigger, they will be excited, After all, Qin Shaojie''s own strength is far more important than his own strength in their view.


    "The visitor from youzong should be your friend. He has been waiting for you in our prophet family for a long time."


    Suppress the inner fluctuation. At this time, Han Lin also said to Qin Shaojie again. Three days ago, two people suddenly appeared in the prophet family. They didn''t say anything. They just wanted to find Qin Shaojie.


    Their strength is strong and weak, but there is no threat, but the strong one has never had the slightest fluctuation in his breath, but everywhere he passes is an extremely powerful oppressive force. Even the strong one at the geographical level of the prophet family can''t feel the intention of fighting in front of him, and even has no courage to look at him.


    That man is too powerful. In Han Lin''s opinion, at least it is the existence of the level of life and death.


    These giants, even in the Germanic Empire, are absolute top powers. When people think that they are the strong ones sent by the Germanic Empire, Han Feng recognizes one of them, because that person is Xiao Qi who was with Qin Shaojie at the beginning.


    When Xiao Qi saw Han Feng, there was a soft sign on his face, which was completely different from the cold before. This situation also made the whole prophet family breathe a sigh of relief.


    The powerful existence at the level of life and death, ah, if such existence is angered, even now with one''s own strength, it has absolute destructive power to the whole prophet family.


    It''s obviously not the energy of the prophet family to let the strong at the level of life and death come in person. I''m afraid most of them are Qin Shaojie. Now it seems that Qin Shaojie''s position in youzong is not weak. At present, Han Lin is more and more respectful to Qin Shaojie, and praises his son''s good vision thousands of times.


    "Is it finally here?"


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised by the arrival of youzong. He must have been able to lock his position quickly with the stones left by Xiaoqi. However, it was a little late that Xiaoqi came with youzong''s people after so long. After all, if the old man in ghost Valley had not been restrained in Jinlan mountain, None of them can survive.


    However, no matter what, it''s good to come. After all, some things can''t be promoted by relying on Qin Shaojie alone.


    "I''ve seen the hall elder!"


    When it reappeared, it was in the assembly hall of the prophet family. At this time, there was no other person sitting above, but the hall elders of youzongkui hall.


    The elders of this temple didn''t feel anything wrong when they sat at the place where the prophet family was qualified. They had never smiled since they entered the prophet family, which made many people of the prophet family feel flustered for fear of offending this great God. After all, youzong is a real unreachable behemoth in their eyes.


    When Qin Shaojie appeared, the temple elder also opened his eyes and immediately looked at Qin Shaojie. It was a relief to see that Qin Shaojie was safe. He was urged by Xiao Qi all the way. I''m afraid Qin Shaojie suffered something unexpected in the secular world. Just when he felt the power of Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge, the temple elder frowned, Because he even felt a faint threat of divine knowledge in Qin Shaojie.


    Such a phenomenon is really strange. You should know that Qin Shaojie is just the level of Linghai realm. How can he form such a powerful power of divine consciousness?


    "Xiao Qi, don''t worry. I''m fine now."


    Just as the hall elder was about to ask, he saw Qin Shaojie go to Xiaoqi and sit down and whisper to Xiaoqi.


    He could see that Xiao Qi was tired at this time. He must have not rested for some time. At the beginning, the situation in the Germanic empire was tense. You Zong must be informed to be ready. Otherwise, if you really formed a bloodthirsty array, you Zong would be caught off guard. Even you Zong was afraid it would be difficult to deal with it in a short time and was in a passive situation.


    Of course, Xiao Qi is also to move and save the soldiers. Who knows that the matter has been delayed for so long that he is quite worried about Qin Shaojie.


    Now when Qin Shaojie appears unharmed, Xiao Qi puts down his hanging heart. If Qin Shaojie has anything wrong with his time, I''m afraid Xiao Qi can''t forgive himself.


    "If you''re all right, youzong has arranged for someone to deal with the matter of the Germanic empire. It must come to an end in a few days. If it''s like what you said, the Germanic Empire should also be punished."


    There are only three of them left in the whole assembly hall. Han Lin is also a smart man. Seeing that Qin Shaojie has an unusual relationship with them, he quickly asked everyone to leave and leave the assembly hall to them. See no outsiders, the temple elder also said without concealment.


    The elder of the bloodthirsty array hall didn''t know. Even the hall leader Mu Feng only heard a little about it. However, Mu Feng didn''t dare to neglect the news and passed it on to the sect leader. Who knows, when they heard the bloodthirsty array, the look of the sect leader changed slightly. This is the first time they have seen such emotional fluctuations in the sect leader in so many years, and their hearts are heavy now, Obviously, this bloodthirsty array is absolutely unusual.


    Youzong has personally sent the Lord of the instrument hall and the Lord of the array hall to investigate. Once the matter is really like what Qin Shaojie said, no matter what the result is, he will forcibly terminate it immediately, and without any worries, he will directly attack the Germanic empire.


    The Japanese Empire has grown a lot over the years, but the youzong can let them grow, but if it involves the bloodthirsty array, it''s different.


    Obviously, the leader of youzong knows the power of the bloodthirsty array. At that time, not only the whole youzong will be under great threat, but also the 100 dynasties under its jurisdiction. I''m afraid it will be in deep trouble. Countless civilians will pay their lives for it, and countless martial artists will fall here.


    "In addition to the two main halls, each of the five main halls has sent a hall elder to help deal with this matter. It is the first time that youzong has paid so much attention in a hundred years."


    When it comes to this, the temple elder''s pupils also rotate slightly, and the seven strong men cooperate to make a move, which is enough to explain the deep meaning of the patriarch. At the critical moment, you can directly carry out some actions without asking youzong for instructions. No matter how powerful the Japanese Empire is, it is far from enough to really compete with youzong. Since they are not willing to be stable, youzong can turn the ten empires into the nine empires.


    Is it true that these people think that youzong''s actions are less in recent years because he is weak!


    Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved about the words of the hall elder. At present, he also talked about what happened some time ago, especially the battle of Jinlan mountain. Even the hall elder took a deep breath. With such means, he really deserves to be the Kui hall younger brother favored by the Lord of Mufeng hall. However, Qin Shaojie''s previous actions in the place of internal training were even more amazing, so he heard that although it was shocking, it was not as incredible as others.


    Once this guy annoys him, there''s really nothing he can''t do.


    As for the other requirements put forward by Qin Shaojie, especially the resettlement of Jinlan mountain stronghold people and the prophet family, the temple elder nodded. These are not problems. It''s easy to say after dealing with everything else in the Germanic empire.


    "My stay here is not short, and then I have to help the two temple elders. Hurry back to youzong as soon as possible. Now youzong is not peaceful."


    When mentioning this point, the temple elder also sighed. Today''s youzong is really an internal and external trouble.


    Especially this time, if youzong is defeated among the three major commodities, I''m afraid the situation is also in jeopardy.


    (the fifth watch, the sixth watch, after an hour, don''t talk, continue to code!)

 Chapter 447

    "White night sect and Qing Yang sect?"


    After returning to youzong, Qin Shaojie also learned from Mufeng the real reason why youzong was so anxious this time.


    The Tianyuan continent is divided into nine different parts, because all sects form the so-called nine domains according to the nine parts. The location of youzong is in Fuyu.


    The territory is vast, and I don''t know how long it has existed, but there are countless dynasties and numerous sects in the territory. There are changes of dynasties every day, and the sects are destroyed at any time. In this area, there is an unwritten rule that the Pope who ranks the lowest for three consecutive times will be deprived of the qualification of the Pope, reduced to an ordinary college or degraded to an empire.


    Such punishment is not heavy!


    We should know that the zongmen are not only in charge of the hundred dynasties, but also the resources they control are quite shocking. Once the resource transmission of the hundred dynasties is stopped, the decline speed of the zongmen will fall like a straight line, or even be replaced and swallowed up by the new zongmen. These phenomena are quite common in the whole region.


    After all, the nine domains are not a unity. Once a domain declines too fast, it will even be eroded by other domains, and the end will be quite miserable. Therefore, the nine domains will adjust in different ways according to their own conditions, so as to keep the sect vibrant and prosperous. Only in this way can the nine domains change better.


    Qin Shaojie naturally knew this means, but he didn''t expect that now it has become the real disaster of youzong.


    "Although youzong has a long time and deep roots, it has been declining for thousands of years, resulting in a lack of connection. If it weren''t for some old roots and details left in the past, I''m afraid that youzong would have been eaten and swallowed by other sects."


    When it comes to the glory of youzong, even Mu Feng''s eyes twinkle. Unfortunately, under the current situation, the whole youzong is already different from the past. If it weren''t for the past information, this kind of falling speed would be faster, and the strong of the older generation of zongmen didn''t dare to swallow even if there was only one breath left, just to fight for youzong again at the critical moment. But all the high-level leaders of youzong know that this situation can''t last long.


    The situation of internal and external troubles has been pestering youzong for thousands of years, but it is a pity that a real solution has never been found in such a long time. And the day they were most worried about finally appeared.


    "We youzong, Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong are ranked lower in front of the domain, but among the three major doors, only youzong is ranked bottom for three consecutive times, so it is also the most dangerous."


    Speaking of this, Mu Feng''s tone also showed a deep color of concern.


    Youzong governs hundreds of dynasties, including ten empires. Its strength is not weak, but it is nothing compared with other sects. There are twenty-four main gates in the whole territory, which are scattered in every corner of the territory. The dynasties under its jurisdiction have long been more than ten thousand people, even more than five hundred people who can be called the Empire! So it seems that youzong is only strong in the heart of the dynasty. Looking at the territory, it is really not very good.


    You should know that there were 800 sects under the jurisdiction of youzong. Although it is not the most powerful in the area, it is definitely not weak. However, now there are only 100 dynasties left, which is quite miserable.


    There is a so-called zongbi every once in a while in the field. This is the sect competition. All disciples in the sect are eligible to participate. The zongbi is divided into two parts, one under the Diyuan territory and the other above the Diyuan territory. In principle, disciples at the level of life and death are not eligible to participate, and disciples within the sect for more than seven years are not eligible to participate.


    Each major sect selects a fixed number of high-quality disciples to participate in the assessment, corresponding to different points, and finally form a unified ranking. The higher the ranking, the more rewards you will get. Of course, the lower the ranking will not be punished. After all, this is to let the elite disciples in the twenty-four major sects in the territory know that the world is big and there are stronger ones, so as not to make them arrogant and stop. However, Qin Shaojie also knows that the best disciples here have the opportunity to participate in the challenges in the nine domains. Once they shine in it, the future is unlimited. Of course, this is the later thing.


    The disciple with the worst performance among the major sects in the territory will not be punished, but if he is ranked last for three consecutive times, the sect will enter the assessment stage. Once he fails the assessment, the sect''s qualification will be cancelled. After all, it seems to me that a sect without progress is not qualified to be one of the twenty-four sects.


    Now youzong has been the last in three consecutive sectarian contests. Therefore, youzong is actually in a precarious situation. Once the assessment is not passed, youzong will become the past, and even never have a chance to turn over in his life. After all, the first thing for any new sect is to completely suppress youzong! Only in this way can we better preserve its ruling power.


    "So what does this final assessment mean?"


    Now Qin Shaojie also understands why youzong still delayed a lot of time after such a big problem in the Germanic empire. It must be because of this final assessment. If you don''t pass the examination, youzong doesn''t exist, then everything else is meaningless.


    Over the years, the Empire''s respect for youzong has gradually decreased, and even the annual sacrifice is no longer the same as before. Obviously, it is because the Empire sees the crisis of youzong and even hopes to replace it. If you guessed correctly, the Germanic empire was obviously one of them, and even prepared to do it in advance. Unfortunately, in the end, it was lost in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    But even so, other empires must not be much better. In addition, youzong has turned a blind eye to these situations in recent years. After all, they are too busy to care about themselves under such conditions.


    No wonder Qin Shaojie found many talented imperial disciples outside, but he was unwilling to come to youzong to practice. It seems that the real reason is not that they despise youzong, but that they want to be the last straw to crush youzong''s camel. After all, without these high-quality students, it is almost impossible for youzong to turn over at the end.


    Because according to the regulations of Lu Yu, whether zongbi or the final assessment, everything happens to the disciples, and the strong of the older generation cannot participate.


    "This assessment is a war with the white night sect and the Qing Yang sect."


    When it comes to Baiye sect and Qingyang sect, Mufeng is also very unhappy. At the beginning, these two major gates inherited the human feelings of youzong, but now they are falling into a well. I wish I could step on youzong now.


    Qin Shaojie is not surprised at this. It is not easy for the sect to develop rapidly, but if it encroaches on another sect, its strength can be greatly improved. Baiye sect and Qingyang sect are next to youzong. Once youzong has a big problem, it is obvious that Baiye sect and Qingyang sect benefit first. In addition, according to Mu Feng, youzong has ranked last for three consecutive years, but the situation of Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong is quite bad, even losing youzong. It is normal that Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong will become the next last target, so they can only hope to kill youzong and try their best to devour youzong''s resources, In exchange for their own strength, after all, there are three opportunities at the bottom. As long as they seize what is not at the bottom once, they will have enough time to grow up.


    In front of the Pope, there is very little real friendship. Everyone has an absolute interest relationship.


    For the development of zongmen, those so-called friendships are just paper paste, which can be broken in a poke.


    "This assessment has a big chance and grasp?"


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie also asked the most important point. If youzong really had the worst situation, even Qin Shaojie was quite passive. His growth is not enough now. He also needs the help of youzong. If youzong has an accident at this time, I''m afraid he''s not much better.


    "Third floor."


    This figure surprised Qin Shaojie. The three main doors are behind, which shows that Qingyang sect and Baiye sect are not much better. As for the number of the third floor, I''m afraid it''s too bad. But what Qin Shaojie didn''t know was that Mufeng encouraged courage to count all luck in the third floor.


    In the past, for those who are pulled into the assessment, the chance of winning in the end is less than one level!


    Because the final assessment is not a competition among the three major sects, but a team from each sect according to the regulations to enter the place where the domain is formulated to participate in the task test.


    The three main doors are scattered, but this time the reward is quite thick, and the reward is for the top two, so there is rarely a three-party scuffle. More often, the other two parties tacitly attack the third party, and the so-called third party is not someone else, but the party that is likely to be eliminated.


    In other words, the real situation is not the so-called three team scuffle, but the so-called unequal battle between one enemy and two!


    Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for the assessed party to win.


    In addition, the assessed party also needs a series of assessed conditions, which are almost aimed at the assessed party, so it is further difficult.


    After all, the assessed party has been at the bottom of the religious comparison for three times, indicating that its strength does not meet the provisions of the religious domain. This kind of religious domain must be eliminated unless there are extremely special circumstances. Therefore, these so-called regulations are all aimed at the party being assessed.


    This kind of thing is normal in this field, and it is also because of the elimination of those religious sects in the past.


    This rule has been running for more than ten thousand years, so no one can change it.


    Although the final assessment of the three major sects has not been carried out, almost everyone knows the final result, and even some sects are ready to prepare for how to devour youzong. In the Empire under the rule of youzong, some well-informed people also began to prepare secretly.


    Therefore, not only the Germanic Empire, but all empires bear the meat of youzong. Even some empires have secretly colluded with other sects, waiting for the disaster of youzong.


    Therefore, now youzong can be said to be really in danger.


    "Have you chosen your assessment team now?"


    In this case, even Qin Shaojie seems a little bitter, which is almost a fatal situation. The older generation can''t fight, but the disciples are weak. The outside world cooperates to try to erase youzong. It seems that youzong has really had a miserable life in recent years.


    "Well, the request of tomorrow''s zongmen team is that it will be sent to our youzong. Only then can we know. But the main reason why we are so anxious to call you back is that we will let you participate anyway."


    Sure enough, from the moment Mufeng spoke, sister Qinsha vaguely guessed that Mufeng would not miss such an opportunity.


    But it''s good for you. Qin Shaojie wants to see what''s wrong with the so-called worst youzong?!


    (my hands are numb!!! Send it at 6:00!!! I''m a trustworthy writer!!! Continue to explode tomorrow!!!)

 Chapter 448

    "Half a month? So fast?"


    The next afternoon, Mufeng also returned to Kui hall from youzong, but the news surprised Qin Shaojie. He thought he had plenty of time to prepare for life, but now it seems that the other party doesn''t want to give them time. In half a month, since we have chosen a good team and have to rush to the designated area, we have to say that the itinerary is quite compact.


    "It seems that someone has coveted my youzong for a long time. Now I can''t wait."


    With his hands standing on his back, Mufeng also said in a deep voice, but his tone was also more murderous. Over the years, many people have been staring at this piece of fat meat of youzong. Unfortunately, youzong has been standing for thousands of years. Now the three Zongs are behind youzong by a large score. They can''t wait to devour and divide the whole youzong as soon as possible.


    However, Qin Shaojie was not angry. This phenomenon is very common, not only in youzong, but also in those banned sects in the past. The only difference is that youzong used to be a powerful existence in the territory, so the inside information is not weak, which is also what the forces staring at value.


    "This time I asked youzong, Qingyang Zong and Baiye Zong to send ten disciples to participate in it. The requirement of these disciples is that our youzong must all be at the level of the three spiritual realms, and no disciples can reach the Diyuan realm."


    Qin Shaojie is not worried about this requirement. After all, as long as there is no Di yuan level, he still has strong confidence in himself. After all, Mufeng told Qin Shaojie yesterday that he will be in the team.


    "This is just a restriction on our youzong, but it is not so for Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong. Baiye Zong can be led by three Diyuan martial artists, and Qingyang Zong is five Diyuan disciples."


    Sigh, if everyone has the same standard, then youzong may not be the worst situation, but unfortunately everything is not as Qin Shaojie imagined. In other words, Baiye sect and Qingyang sect have eight strong people at the level of Diyuan territory. These forces are quite terrible. Moreover, in order to ensure the victory of the situation, the strength of their Diyuan territory disciples must not be weak, although it is clear that Baiye sect cannot appear in the later stage of Diyuan territory, But it also shows that Qingyang sect can have a disciple in the later period of Diyuan territory to lead the team.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s face was finally gloomy. Once you join the later stage of Diyuan territory, the whole situation is almost certain. It is impossible to achieve the later stage of Diyuan territory, even Qin Haojie is difficult to do. Moreover, in addition to the later period of Diyuan territory, Qingyang sect must have one or two disciples in the middle period of Diyuan territory.


    You know, the strength of the disciples of the sect is to teach other martial artists of the same level to be more powerful, and under such a great disparity of strength, they have almost no chance of winning.


    No wonder at the beginning, Mufeng said that the so-called assessment was just a form, a form that could completely kick a sect out. In order to ensure the effectiveness of this form and that the results can meet the needs of the domain, it must be the great difference in strength that can be achieved, and the great difference makes the participating party feel desperate. But I think so. I gave youzong three opportunities before, but I didn''t seize them in the end. I can only blame youzong for being lonely in these years


    "It seems that the master of Mufeng hall has reported great hope for the grasp of the third floor." Qin Shaojie''s words are not obscure at this time. Under such circumstances, don''t say that the third floor has no chance of winning even the first floor.


    It''s just that I''m worried that it will hurt my confidence too much, so I''m reluctant to say three layers.


    In this case, even Qin Shaojie could not help shaking his head. The battle in Yu is really cruel, but this is the rule. No one can do anything. However, he can feel that youzong is unwilling and does not want to be really put forward. Once that happens, the whole foundation of youzong will be gradually destroyed. After all, it is not that this has not happened, but almost always.


    Those who were kicked out of the door of the sect did not even pass down the incense, and were gradually submerged in the long river of history.


    "If it had been before, we might not have planned to give it a go, but this time is different. This time is not a dead situation."


    Speaking of this, Mufeng also set his eyes on Qin Shaojie and felt the fluctuation of his eyes. Qin Shaojie smiled helplessly. It seems that Mufeng wants to place all his hopes on himself as he guessed.


    If other tasks were within his ability, he would not shirk it, but the situation is different now. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie also has no way to return to heaven. After all, this gap is not excessive even if it is described as a gap. Don''t say Qin Shaojie, even if it''s for anyone, I''m afraid I can''t do it.


    "This time, our Kui temple has discussed with the patriarch and sent you and Xiao Qi. Because only you two have the opportunity to bring the whole team to the end."


    Mufeng didn''t care about Qin Shaojie''s idea, but still said it on his own. But under his words, he looked quite serious. In his opinion, once Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi make a move, the final result must be in a better direction.


    Xiao Qi?


    He understood how to arrange himself, but he didn''t know why he added Xiao Qi. Although Xiao Qi''s talent is good, he is only the three spirit realm after all, and this three spirit realm ranks high in the ranking of youzong, not to mention the so-called Xuandi list. This situation does not increase the hope of youzong''s victory, or even put Xiaoqi into a dangerous state.


    "Xiao Qi must join them, because he is very strong, but the normal situation can''t be shown."


    For Xiaoqi, Mufeng also said slowly. There are not many people who know Xiaoqi, but Mufeng is definitely one of them. Although he looks weak and weak on weekdays, and his strength is not strong, even ordinary Di Yuan Jing is definitely not his opponent. It''s just that Xiao Qi deliberately suppressed his breath. Under this suppression, he didn''t even really break through to the level of Linghai realm. But once it breaks out, it is enough to form a terrorist threat.


    Although Mu Feng''s description of Xiao Qi is somewhat vague, Qin Shaojie is lost in thought. When he saw Xiao Qi in the Dayan Dynasty, he noticed that Xiao Qi was different, but he didn''t seem to find anything special for so long. But now even Mu Feng strongly recommends Xiao Qi. It can be seen that Xiao Qi is really superior.


    "This time, it is only stipulated that we youzong can''t participate in the martial arts in the yuan territory, but if your realm is improved halfway, this is not included in the foul."


    Mu Feng also looked at Qin Shaojie with deep meaning at this time. He had already felt that Qin Shaojie''s profound power was strong enough to break through the Diyuan realm, but now Qin Shaojie is suppressed in the Linghai realm. As long as he completely releases the realm and breaks through the Diyuan realm at that time, their chances of winning will increase, After all, he knows that Qin Shaojie''s real combat effectiveness is far from as simple as it seems.


    "Besides, there are no other special requirements in this rule, but I remember you should have a corpse puppet. And it''s still a powerful corpse puppet."


    Suddenly, Mu Feng''s eyes also turned slightly. His words made Qin Shaojie turn his eyes. It seems that Mu Feng really has no choice. However, the corpse puppet Qin Shaojie did not intend to hide it. After all, it was one of his means to protect his life, and the frequency of use was quite high. In that case, even if he knew it, it was not good.


    After all, in the Dayan Dynasty, he used corpse puppets. Presumably, all the disciples of youzong had seen it, but they can''t be sure it was Qin Shaojie''s so-called. After all, at that time, Qin Shaojie didn''t see the real himself except Xiaoqi. However, he used corpse puppets in the war with the aborigines in the later trial place, or in the war with the crown prince Zhou Yuan in the Germanic empire. It is impossible for youzong to be unaware of such movements.


    "Even if you don''t add Xiao Qi, you and the corpse puppet have enhanced their chances of winning. Besides, Xiao Qi must surprise the other party."


    Mufeng had already calculated everything. After all, this time it was important. Even youzong had to be cautious, which was related to the life and death of the whole youzong.


    As for the other selected disciples of youzong, they only hope to cooperate with Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi and survive to the greatest extent. Then they have successfully completed the task. After all, the peak of Linghai realm is nothing. Even if some people here and Qin Shaojie suppress their strength and realm, it is not enough to show that they really have the power to destroy or turn the world around. Of course, it''s best to be so natural.


    Anyway, if they can help youzong keep his position this time, they are all meritorious heroes of youzong.


    As long as youzong wins this time, it means that youzong has at least three opportunities to compete with youzong. This time is really too important for youzong.


    "However, no matter what, it''s mainly to keep your life. After all, it''s really too much to put the whole youzong on you."


    Speaking of this, Mu Feng also tightened his fist slightly. When such a big sect was reduced to pressing the future burden of a sect on their disciples. But in addition, Mufeng is also quite clear that they have no other way!


    This assessment is not an ordinary test, but a real battle of life and death! Under such circumstances, anyone in it may die!


    There, it is not like the 108 Dynasty under the jurisdiction of youzong, but in the forbidden area of other sects outside the three main sects. There, youzong, which is originally a vulnerable group, can not be valued by people, and there will be no scruples about killing them. Therefore, it is more important to survive than others.


    If you die, whether you get the final victory or not, then everything is blind.


    What''s more, youzong had already prepared for the worst. If he was defeated this time, he hoped to preserve the disciples who participated this time to the greatest extent.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also fluctuated in his heart. This may be the only thing youzong can do now.


    "Disciple, do your best."


    He breathed in a few hard breaths. Qin Shaojie hugged his fist with both hands and said seriously. He doesn''t worry about any battle of life and death, but the last thing he wants is to let the mermaid meat.


    If Lu Yu really wants to kick youzong out, and if Bai Ye Zong and Qing Yang Zong really want to destroy youzong, they also want to try. At least, they have to pass their own level first, otherwise, everything is nonsense!


    But if you want to think about yourself, whether you are a strong man in the middle or late Yuan Dynasty, it is just a cold body in Qin Shaojie''s eyes!


    "Whether victory or defeat, Jinlan mountain, the prophet family and your friends in the Dayan Dynasty, I youzong protect their integrity!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so, Mufeng was a little relieved, but he looked at Qin Shaojie''s eyes and said seriously at this time.


    Now youzong can do little, but even in the worst situation, youzong is also youzong after all!


    (the first watch is delivered. It''s like this in the morning. It''s late to get up. It''s the third watch this afternoon and the third watch in the evening!!! It''s a total of seven. Don''t worry!!!! please ask for another reward!!!)

 Chapter 449

    Youzong''s speed is also very fast. It''s just a day''s effort. Ten youzong disciples are assembled, and Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi are also among the hunters.


    His eyes swept over the other eight people. The turbid breath fluctuation said that these people''s strength was not weak. All of them were at the peak level of the Linghai realm, and two of them had a breath beyond the Linghai realm. Presumably, these two people should be very likely to break through the Diyuan realm in this examination. If so, their probability will also increase.


    Although Qin Shaojie has not seen all of these eight people, it is obvious that these people all know sister Qinsha. It has to be said that only Qin Shaojie is still at the level of registered disciples, but can stand with them and contribute to this youzong rescue, which also shows that Qin Shaojie is really powerful, After all, when Qin Shaojie came to youzong, he made a lot of noise.


    But when these people''s eyes fell on Xiao Qi, they frowned slightly, and their faces also showed a surprised color. After all, Xiao Qi is only at the level of the spiritual sea. Don''t say that such strength will work in it. I''m afraid it will only delay. All the disciples are not afraid of death in this assessment. After all, they know that this is a near death, but they still hope to grow the team to the greatest level. After all, if they have the opportunity, they all hope to survive.


    One person''s choice may lead to the failure of the whole team, which they don''t understand.


    "Lord Mufeng hall, we have no opinion on the dispatch of Qin Shaojie by Kui hall, but we don''t know what this little seven means?"


    Finally, one of the taller disciples couldn''t help asking. This action is so important, don''t you Zong know? Or because they were going to give up first, so they just picked up someone? Even if the current youzong is weak, there is no shortage of people in the level of Linghai state among the three spiritual states. In his opinion, any level of Linghai state is stronger than Xiaoqi.


    Other people also cast their eyes on this question. Obviously, this sentence is also what they are worried about. Xiao Qi is really too weak. It will not only lower everyone''s overall strength level, but also distract everyone. The Spirit Lake is really too weak.


    "Xiao Qi''s joining is something I discussed with the patriarch. His existence will only improve the probability of the whole team winning. Rest assured!"


    Mu Feng obviously expected these problems and said in a deep voice. The situation of Xiaoqi is indeed a little complicated, but this time it is necessary to use Xiaoqi. Now their odds of winning are quite low. It is only by finding a way to find a strange soldier that there is a certain probability to gently turn the situation, and Xiaoqi is obviously a strange soldier.


    No one knows Xiaoqi''s power. Even Mufeng hasn''t really contacted him, but even the patriarch is personally recognized, and there must be no problem.


    "In addition to Xiao Qi, this time I will lead you to the assessment place. Once you enter it, please fight together, because only when you are united, there is hope."


    Then Mufeng''s eyes swept from everyone again. "Once you enter the assessment, no matter what the situation, everyone listens to Qin Shaojie''s arrangement. He looks like your captain!"


    But when Mufeng proposed that Qin Shaojie be the captain, finally the others couldn''t help but make trouble. In their view, it is clear that Kui hall deliberately did it in order to highlight the importance of Kui hall. After being hit by the other four halls for so long, Kui hall wants to brush the sense of existence this time, but this situation is undoubtedly the risk of everyone''s life. They are quite clear that Qin Shaojie''s strength is not weak, and he is almost an absolute leader within the level of sanlingjing. But this time it''s different. The real captain should be strong on the one hand, rational and calm on the other hand, and weigh the pros and cons on the other hand. He always requires a lot. To take a step back, he should also be strong. At least he should be more powerful than the others present.


    Chen Sheng and Wu Guang, both of them, have kept their strength in the Linghai realm for a long time. Their combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the Diyuan realm. In the hearts of everyone, either of them has this to become the captain. In their opinion, Qin Shaojie is not weak, but on the one hand, he is only a registered disciple, On the other hand, they do not think that Qin Shaojie''s combat effectiveness is really strong enough to compete with the territory of Di yuan.


    Under these changes, Mufeng didn''t speak. On the contrary, he looked at Qin Shaojie''s place and felt Mufeng''s eyes. Qin Shaojie was also quite speechless. It was clear that he gave himself the hot potato. The hall Lord was too irresponsible.


    "So, you mean, as long as you can win, you can be the captain. Is that what you mean?"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and immediately stood out from the team, looking at the other eight people and asked slowly.


    "Yes, if you can beat me, I will agree with you first as captain."


    At this time, Wu Guang also spoke slowly, and then the breath of the Linghai realm burst out at this moment. At the moment when the strong breath spread, the surrounding air was constantly swinging, as if under an extremely strong pressure. Wu Guang''s eyes were like a torch, and the breath firmly locked Qin Shaojie, He had heard simultaneous interpreting of the strength of Qin Shaojie in the three spiritual levels, and even once fought the first battle with the yuan yuan, and did not fall. Unfortunately, he had been practicing in closed customs, but missed the chance to fight with Qin Shaojie. Now he is also having some itch. If he wants to try this Qin Jie Jie, is it really as strong as rumor?


    Qin Shaojie didn''t refuse such requests. He nodded and looked at Wu Guang. This is also a celebrity on the Xuandi list. I just don''t know whether his real strength is higher or lower than his ranking, but I look at Wu Guang. Qin Shaojie also nodded secretly. Wu Guang seems to have plenty of breath, smooth breathing, restrained muscles, full of fighting spirit, and it can be seen that he is not weak, Such a person is also qualified to join the team and be sought after by others.


    If at other times, the captain role Qin Shaojie had no interest, but this time it was different, because this time he was shouldering the future of youzong and related to their lives, so Qin Shaojie had to put forward such requirements, but he didn''t expect that Mu Feng, who promised yesterday, was now directly thrown on himself.


    But anyway, since the other party wants to fight, Qin Shaojie doesn''t mind shooting in advance at this time. If the whole team is not satisfied with themselves, it will be easy to cause trouble at that time. In that case, it''s better to deal with it now.


    "Yes, so how do you want to fight?"


    The four eyes were opposite. Qin Shaojie''s mouth also showed a smile. He immediately looked at Wu Guang and asked slowly. ¡°


    If you are invincible within ten moves, you will win¡°


    Wu Guang is also a free and forthright person. They all know the importance of this task in their hearts. Therefore, they can''t really mess around inside. The ten moves seem easy, but Wu Guang knows his strength too well. Under the ten moves, the invincible Linghai realm has not yet appeared, and even Chen Sheng can''t do it. He has long been able to become the level of Diyuan realm, but it has always been I hope to take advantage of this opportunity to strengthen my foundation so that I can go further in Diyuan territory. It''s also a good attitude to move forward steadily and improve my strength instead of adhering to the improvement of the realm.


    In his opinion, if Qin Shaojie can really stick to the ten moves unbeaten in his own hands, why not let Qin Shaojie be the captain? After all, sticking to the ten moves in his own hands means that he is qualified to fight the first stage of Diyuan territory. Although this strength is not necessarily the strongest, it is not weak.


    "One move, one move. If I can''t beat you, I''ll give in to you as captain."


    However, what shocked everyone was that Qin Shaojie shook his head for the so-called ten moves, but this shaking was not fear, but he stretched out a finger, shook and said in a deep voice.


    A move?


    Hearing this, not only other people, but also Mufeng, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his eyes. One move to defeat the peak of Linghai territory, even the first level of Diyuan territory, can''t do it! Did Qin Shaojie grow to this level after going out for training this time?!


    You know, Wu Guang is a strong man on the Xuandi list. It''s not easy to win him even in Diyuan territory.


    Just looking at Qin Shaojie''s look that doesn''t look like fraud, Mufeng didn''t say much. Since Qin Shaojie said so, he must be sure. People don''t believe Qin Shaojie and think he''s just bragging, but Xiao Qi doesn''t feel strange. In his eyes, Qin Shaojie is really omnipotent.


    At the beginning, even Zhou Yuan fell into his hands, not to mention a mere spiritual sea. The real shortsighted is this group of disciples known as geniuses.


    "Hahaha, it''s really good spirit, but it''s good. I want to see what means you have!"


    However, in the face of what Qin Shaojie said, Wu Guang was also very angry and smiled, which was clearly a typical look down on himself, but he also wanted to know what means the other party had to exaggerate!


    If you can''t beat yourself with one move, it''s not so easy to step down.


    It seems that Qin Shaojie is quite embarrassed to notice Wu Guang''s emotional change, but he must do so at this time.


    It''s not easy to lead the team. Nowadays, there is not so much time for them to run in. The best way is to cut the mess quickly and directly frighten the people. Qin Shaojie doesn''t need them to be too powerful. After all, he just wants the people to obey the orders and arrangements. This assessment is to risk their lives and tolerate no mistakes!


    "That''s offending!"


    Since Wu Guang is the strongest among them, he can only take Wu Guang out to sacrifice the knife


    When the voice fell, Qin Shaojie also drank fiercely. Immediately, the whole body turned into lightning. It was just breathing that appeared in front of Wu Guang. Immediately, he didn''t know when to turn Xuanli into a long knife, which directly tore his defense. When Wu Guang reacted, the cold Xuanli knife was already on his neck.


    As long as he dares to resist, Qin Shaojie''s Xuanli sword can cut his throat!


    Quiet!!!, dead quiet!!!


    No one guessed that in this calcium carbide fire, the victory or defeat has been divided!


    What, maybe?!!!


    "No, impossible?!"


    At this time, Wu Guang also roared. He never expected this result!


    (send it to the second watch and continue the codeword! Send it to the third watch later)

 Chapter 450

    Feeling the cold feeling from the throat, Wu Guang finally came back, but his eyes were incredible.


    He knew that Qin Shaojie was not weak, but he didn''t expect that he really didn''t even have a move. His defense seemed useless in front of Qin Shaojie. Even when he didn''t come back, his life was tightly held in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    He never thought of such a situation, and he never expected it.


    He didn''t know how many times he had experienced big and small battles, but he had never been so embarrassed as now. Even he had no time to defend against each other''s moves. If Qin Shaojie wanted to kill himself at that moment, he might be a corpse now.


    "I lost!"


    However, when everyone opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it, Wu Guang finally took a deep breath and immediately said slowly that he was not a person who couldn''t afford to lose, let alone a liar. Even though he knows that his real combat effectiveness has not been displayed, although he knows that he must be too careless, otherwise even if Qin Shaojie is more powerful, he can''t let himself be so passive.


    But if you lose, you lose. If you are in a real life and death duel, you are likely to be in a different place because of carelessness. So this time, even for Qin Shaojie''s sake, he still lost.


    After all, if Qin Shaojie''s strength is not enough, even if he is careless, Qin Shaojie can''t find any opportunities. Therefore, Qin Shaojie is a strong man. He is quick, accurate and ruthless. As a captain, he has no meaning. What''s more, even under the real world war I, after Qin Shaojie''s action just now, he is not sure of winning.


    Indeed, Qin Shaojie is too powerful. Only those who really fight with Qin Shaojie can feel his terror, power and strength.


    Of course, Wu Guang doesn''t need to explain. If anyone thinks he can win Qin Shaojie, he can challenge him, but he can guarantee that those who try to challenge will regret.


    They didn''t know what had happened, but mu Feng on one side suddenly jumped. He knew that Wu Guang was very strong, but if he really fought, he should not be Qin Shaojie''s opponent, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to be so powerful. His divine power was not that there was a problem with his perception, but that his divine power was strong enough to be comparable to the level of life and death!


    It''s hard to believe if others say it. After all, Qin Shaojie is only at the level of Linghai realm. How strong will the power of divine knowledge be when he reaches the realm of life and death? Once this kind of person has passed the disaster, its subsequent development will be quite expected.


    Before, people only thought that Qin Shaojie''s accomplishments in this life would stay at the peak of Diyuan realm, but now it seems that they are afraid to disappoint them.


    He is not only powerful in divine knowledge, but also able to skillfully use the power of divine knowledge. Just now, a man named Liezi first used the power of divine knowledge to attack and paralyze Wu Guang''s nerves. It''s only a trance time, but it''s enough for the battle of real experts. Sure enough, under such paralysis, Qin Shaojie''s speed is not very fast, At least with Wu Guang''s strength, he can keep up with the defense, but this paralyzed trance, even a breathing Kung Fu, is enough for such a short distance.


    However, his eyes looking at Qin Shaojie again were full of surprise. After all, Qin Shaojie''s move was rash. You should know that an inadvertent attack by the power of divine knowledge may cause serious injury to your own divine knowledge, and even it is difficult to grasp the attack level of your opponent. Therefore, many times, no one attacks with the power of divine knowledge. This guy has to say that he is quite bold.


    But perhaps the only way to make Qin Shaojie win in one move is to block everyone''s mouth.


    "Seen the captain, the next action must be obedient!"


    Then Wu Guang entered the team and bowed slightly to Qin Shaojie. In any place in the world, the strong can be respected. Even if Qin Shaojie is only a new disciple, Wu Guang was completely convinced just now. Others saw it, they all arched their hands to Qin Shaojie like Wu Guang.


    Even Wu Guang couldn''t take a move. Presumably others didn''t dare to challenge Qin Shaojie easily.


    With such a strong person to lead the team, they will be relieved of this assessment trip. After all, their respective Temple owners have said that they should live as much as possible if they can.


    If you have no life, everything else is useless.


    Being able to come back alive is the most basic point of this action.


    "After I put you in the assessment place, I can''t accompany you in. Remember, as the captain, you should try your best to help youzong win, but at least, you should ensure the lives of the team members! This is your responsibility."


    His eyes returned and put them on Qin Shaojie. Mufeng also spoke seriously. His words were not exaggerated. This time, there was no honor for the captain, but more responsibility.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Mufeng. I will try my best!"


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also replied seriously. Then his eyes swept around the people and gave them a positive look. This action was known to all, but it was really bad. But under these circumstances, they were still willing to volunteer to fight, not because they were not afraid of death, but because they didn''t want to see youzong really fall into misery.


    If they don''t stand up, I''m afraid youzong is really hopeless.


    Qin Shaojie has every reason to believe that in youzong, he must be able to find more powerful students than them, and those students will have greater opportunities to fight. However, Qin Shaojie knows better that it does not mean that everyone is willing to go, because this time is not the so-called experience, but it is a battle, a battle that gambles on the future of the whole youzong!


    Now that you have chosen, you will go ahead regardless of rain or wind!


    "Gentlemen, this sect is in youzong, waiting for your triumphant return!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly seemed to ring through the whole youzong. Immediately, the space was torn in front of them, and a figure also appeared in front of them.


    The appearance of this voice seems that heaven and earth are suppressed at this moment. The air is still and everything in the world is quiet. Mufeng quickly bowed to the man, "Lord!"


    Just two words stunned Qin Shaojie and others, but they immediately bowed to the white haired old man!


    In youzong, there is only one leader, that is, today''s leader, Youming!


    The existence of Youming is quite strange and mysterious in the whole youzong. Even those disciples who have entered youzong for several years have hardly seen the leader of youzong. It is said that Youming, the leader of youzong, has saved youzong and water and fire for many times, and his strength is unfathomable. It is also because of his existence that the decline progress of the whole youzong has been greatly delayed.


    Nevertheless, it is still impossible to change the pattern. After all, it is difficult to support the leaning building. If the younger generation can not revive their power, it is only a matter of time for the whole youzong to be erased by history.


    I just didn''t expect that at this time, the mysterious Youming, the leader of youzong, unexpectedly appeared.


    "No matter what the result of this assessment trip, youzong owes you a big favor. Youzong should have been your dependence, but now it''s going to give you a chance to fight with your life."


    "No matter what the result is, I hope you can come back alive!"


    Under the voice of the nether world, his eyes also flickered continuously. He didn''t know how old he was. When he reached this state, he was rarely moved and emotional fluctuation, but the voice at this time was with a complex look. He knew that youzong had no other choice, but he didn''t expect that one day he would let these ten disciples bear all this.


    In this way, youzong really owes them.


    "Disciples, etc., will go all out, not afraid of life and death!"


    Qin Shaojie and others were also gods at this time. They took a deep breath and said in a deep voice to Youming. They are not for the sake of the so-called face Kung Fu at this time, nor for the sake of rhetoric or good eye luck, but that they have put life and death aside this time! Everything, they regard the worst as the best, so nothing is not worth losing.


    Whether they succeed or fail, they will be worthy of their hearts.


    "Lord, I will try my best to bring you back safely!"


    Mufeng''s eyes flickered at this time. He didn''t expect the patriarch to appear at this time. After all, the situation of youzong is too complicated and he needs to deal with too many things.


    Then, Youming''s figure also gradually disappeared in the sight of everyone, but Wu Guang, Chen Sheng and others were quite fluctuating in their hearts. It was an unexpected joy for them to see the patriarch.


    "Come with me, everybody!"


    Seeing Youming leave, Mufeng''s fingerprints fluctuated. Even if he tore a space crack in front of everyone, a strong suction burst out at the moment of the space crack, which seemed to devour all these people at any time.


    Feeling the endless black abyss, a sense of terror gradually replaced the excitement in everyone''s hearts. At this time, they finally understood that this assessment trip was really a narrow escape.


    But at this time, they have no way back. In that case, it is war!


    Then, Mufeng took out a wooden boat in his ring. When the wooden boat appeared, he was also the first to jump up. Seeing that Qin Shaojie and others also jumped up one after another.


    The wooden boat is not big, but it is not difficult to accommodate these ten people.


    After the people got on the ship, a gentle force gradually spread on the side of the ship to form an energy barrier to protect them


    Although it is called youzong, it is too far from the real wormhole. Therefore, in a hurry, Mufeng can only forcibly tear a space and transfer the people to the assessment place!


    Qin Shaojie and others looked dignified. Finally, they converged their eyes from youzong, and then fell into the endless void.


    Not long after they left, the space crack disappeared, and everything seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Just in the clouds above, Youming''s face was a little complicated. Finally, he took a deep breath and disappeared after all!


    ......

 Chapter 451

    The shuttle of nothingness is a brand-new experience for others except Qin Shaojie.


    Although Mufeng escorted all the way and saw that the wooden boat was a valuable treasure, they still felt the extremely fierce collision in the void space. The vigorous wind, which appeared irregularly and faintly in the void space, turned into a powerful attack. Even Wu Guang and others were difficult to support. At present, many people also vomited.


    To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, Xiao Qi looked quite calm, even without any signs of vomiting. In addition to the initial discomfort, Xiao Qi had no other reaction.


    As for Qin Shaojie, he is not surprised at all.


    Tearing through the wormhole space is obviously the fastest way to cross the area, even faster than the wormhole space. After all, the space impulse chooses some relatively balanced spaces, and there can be Xuanli blessings in this space. Although it slows down a lot, it can effectively prevent the impact of the vigorous wind of those nihilistic spaces.


    To know the power of those vigorous winds, ordinary Xuanli can''t prevent it at all. Once injured by the vigorous wind, the injury will appear at a light level, and the body will be cut directly. That kind of death is also quite miserable. The martial artists who have died in the endless void space for so many years don''t know the geometry. Therefore, generally, no one wants to really tear the space. After all, these vigorous winds are really too powerful to prevent.


    Of course, those skilled and courageous people don''t care. Even many powerful fighters directly tear the space and fight in the void space.


    Of course, most battles just stay on the surface of the void space, and let its mysterious attack be swallowed up by the void space, so as not to bring great destructive power to the mainland. But it is rumored that there are still several people in the deepest part of this void space, but it is precisely because this existence is too mysterious. Even thousands of years later, no one has found the mystery.


    Those who tried to explore such mysteries ended up dead


    In the void space, the concept of no time is also the concept of no space. It''s dark in front of me and I can''t see my fingers. However, Xuanli can produce light in this burning. They can see some light spots like fireflies from time to time on the wooden bed and even far away. This distance is quite far in Mufeng''s words, and it is at least tens of thousands of miles on land. I''m afraid the light there may be some dazzling movement caused by someone fighting in the endless void.


    But it is quite safe for them to shuttle here, because no one in the void space goes back and cares about what is in the distance, because they can''t even care about their own battle.


    This experience is a good experience for everyone. Of course, they can clearly feel the hardness of the whole wooden boat.


    After a long time on the road, people also felt tired and forced to run Xuanqi to put their body into a fixed state of cultivation, as did Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi.


    Only mu Feng in the bow of the boat, with his dignified and worried face at this time, he was not sure of his business.


    ......


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, under a continuous shaking, a dazzling light suddenly came in. The disciples who were soon settled also suddenly opened their eyes. What appeared in front of them was not the previous void space, but a spacious, flat and open place!


    Is this the designated assessment place?


    When the idea came out, Qin Shaojie also looked around carefully. Sure enough, it was not the previous void space. A space crack behind them was also gradually healing. It seemed that he had just come out of the space crack. In front of them is a flat land, but here is only a hundred feet. In front of this flat land is an extremely steep cliff, about tens of feet high, which rises abruptly. It seems to divide the whole earth into two parts.


    The cliffs are not naturally formed. It can be seen at a glance that such smooth surfaces are deliberately cut with mysterious force. However, such a huge stone is also quite shocking to everyone. After all, the boulder is as big as a mountain. It is difficult to find such boulders even within the scope of the whole youzong.


    They don''t know what use this huge stone is, but they vaguely feel that it has something to do with this assessment.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that youzong was the first to come here. Welcome!"


    Just here, several figures suddenly appeared in the distance. Although the breath of these figures completely converged, Qin Shaojie and others felt a faint oppressive force when their eyes fell on them. They were so powerful. Then they also felt vigilant for fear that these people were ill intentioned.


    After all, this assessment, whether it is the white night sect or the Qing Yang sect, they should be quite vigilant.


    However, Mu Feng, the leader, was a little relieved at this time. He immediately hugged his fist with both hands and arched his hands slightly to each other.


    Because Qin Shaojie and others didn''t know the oncoming person, but Mufeng met a hundred years ago. It was lingzong''s deputy leader, Lingshan. This time, the chosen assessment place is within the ruling scope of Lingshan, so it is not surprising that the people of Lingshan are here.


    Youzong''s position in the twenty-four sects is quite backward. Even many sects don''t come from youzong. They just try to make a profit from youzong after youzong is excluded. This lingzong is different. It has always been closely related to youzong. The origins of the two sides can be traced back to thousands of years ago.


    Seeing Lingshan, Mufeng also relaxed a little. They are old acquaintances. After a few greetings, they also introduced Qin Shaojie and others to Lingshan.


    The position of the vice patriarch is enough to make Wu Guang and others cautious. At present, people also salute deeply and show respect. Qin Shaojie also raised his mouth slightly at this time. Unexpectedly, it would be where lingzong is located. The lingzong accepted an invitation from an adult in his last life. It''s not enough. It''s all the business of their ancestors. Now the lingzong people are afraid they don''t know.


    But for this lingzong Qin Shaojie is also quite clear. When he sealed Cang tears in his hands, he also relied on the power of lingzong. Now he wants to restore Cang tears to the original peak state again. The first step is to completely remove the seal of Cang tears. Unfortunately, it''s quite annoying to do with Qin Shaojie''s current power. If he was in lingzong, it would be much simpler.


    Although these young people are afraid not to remember themselves, as long as they are in lingzong, everything is easy to say.


    It seems that this so-called assessment did not come in vain.


    Lingshan also hurriedly asked the people to get up. Then, after glancing around the ten people, he also smiled bitterly. Except Wu Guang and Chen Sheng, he really didn''t feel powerful, especially Xiao Qi. In Lingshan''s view, it''s hard to come true that there is no one in youzong. Even the disciples in Linghu Lake want to get it out?


    At that moment, he hurriedly led Mufeng aside.


    Now the people of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect have not arrived yet, so he and Mufeng still have private space to talk. If the two main doors come, lingzong, the host of this time, is not convenient to come forward and say something.


    While Lingshan and Mufeng were talking about things, Qin Shaojie glanced around the disciples brought by Lingshan. The five disciples didn''t look too old. They were afraid that they were very similar to themselves and didn''t exceed 18 years old. Although they didn''t deliberately release breath fluctuations, Qin Shaojie was sure that the strength of these four people was in Diyuan territory. Moreover, their breathing is even and smooth, their heartbeat is sonorous and powerful, and they are in order. The mysterious Qi between heaven and earth is also perfectly integrated with their body. Qin Shaojie can be sure that anyone in them is powerful.


    As for Wu Guang and others, they are even more surprised at this time. Naturally, they also see the excellence of these four people. When the other party has no real breath fluctuation, they can feel a great sense of oppression. If they do it, they are afraid that they are not qualified to compete with others at all.


    In youzong, they are all leaders, but when they are here, they find that they seem to have more powerful roles than them.


    These people are also secretly looking at Qin Shaojie and others, but their faces also show a look of disappointment. This time, in order to take care of youzong, Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong, lingzong arranged for the four of them to come and receive them with Lingshan, but their strength in Lingshan is not the strongest. Otherwise, if the elite disciples of lingzong came out, they would be nothing but ants in their eyes.


    I heard that youzong was down, but I didn''t expect to be down to this point.


    Aware of the subtle changes in the eyes of the four people, Wu Guang and others also blushed.


    The elite disciples of Tangtang youzong are despised here. They have never thought of such a huge gap before.


    Only Qin Shaojie is not surprised. The world is too big, and there are countless geniuses. Some powerful characters have the strength of Sanling realm and even Diyuan realm at birth. After decades of cultivation, they can step into the realm of life and death. This speed is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    In youzong, eight stripe spirits are real talents, and the number is not large, but in other sects, eight stripe spirits can be seen everywhere, even nine stripe spirits are not a few, and some sects have star spirits! And these, in the present youzong, are almost impossible to appear.


    The gap between the two sides has begun on the basis of talent, and resources can not be compared in the same breath.


    That''s why the good will get better and better, and the bad will get worse and worse!


    It seems that youzong has really fallen behind in recent years.


    "Brother Mufeng, if youzong is such a lineup, I''m afraid there''s no chance of winning this time, or even the whole army will be destroyed. None of them can live."


    Lingshan on one side lowered his voice and said slowly in Mufeng''s ear. There was no exaggeration in his words. The disciples sent by youzong in front of him did not say that they were facing the attack of Qingyang sect and Baiye sect. They were afraid that only the disciple of Qingyang sect in the later period of Diyuan territory would be enough to erase them all!


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother Lingshan, but my youzong has been in short supply these years. With the decline of strength, there are only 108 left under the rule of the 600 dynasties, and the powerful dynasties that once ruled have long been divided up by other sects, which leads to the increasingly weak situation."


    Mu Feng is also quite helpless about this. The reality is that he is powerless.


    Now I know that this time is quite difficult, but there is no other way. I can only do it first.


    Of course, Mufeng also didn''t tell him the power of Qin Shaojie and the variables of Xiaoqi. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, even in the power, it is impossible to really compete with the later period of Diyuan territory, which Mufeng also knows.


    His only hope is to keep youzong''s reputation as much as possible, and then everyone can come down.


    As for the others, they can''t be tangled now.


    Because Mufeng never told Qin Shaojie and others that youzong was not ready to win the war.


    Hey!


    Hearing what Han Feng said, Lingshan can only sigh.


    "Here they are. Come on."


    At this time, Lingshan also looked at the distance, where there were some fluctuations in the space, and a strong breath was slowly spreading out!


    (my hands are worn out, so I''ll send them to you at the fourth watch! After looking at today''s four watch, it''s 14000 words in total. Take a break, have dinner, and send the rest to you tonight at the third watch!)

 Chapter 452

    The news from afar made Qin Shaojie and others look at everything. Where are they? At this time, two groups of people also appeared slowly. Don''t think they can guess that these people are only the disciples of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect.


    Not surprisingly, when these people really appeared in front of them, they also saw clearly that they were the real opponents this time.


    At this time, Mu Feng also came to Qin Shaojie and others. However, after glancing at the disciples opposite, the dignified color on his face was heavier. Whether it was Baiye sect or Qingyang sect, the strength and breath of the breath were quite strong. Even if he didn''t do it now, these disciples seemed to be deliberate, and the breath was released without any cover up, Even the weakest of these people are the peak of the spirit sea!


    The three Diyuan states in the Baiye sect are the middle period of one Diyuan state, the early period of two Diyuan States, and the peak of seven Linghai states. Such strength is really not weak. Moreover, the breath of two of the seven Linghai States seems to be possible to break through the Diyuan state at any time. In this way, the strength of Baiye sect is further strengthened. If these people are placed in the Dayan Dynasty, Enough to destroy a first-class force and even pose a strong threat to the imperial dynasty!


    On the other side is the stronger Qing Yangzong!


    According to the rules, Qingyang sect can have five martial artists at the level of Diyuan territory this time, which is almost an absolute overwhelming advantage. Their Linghai territory is a normal Linghai territory. Obviously, they don''t care if someone breaks through Diyuan territory, because it''s useless at all. Among the five members of the Qing Yang sect, Qin Shaojie''s last eyes fell on a young man. He was dressed in green clothes and looked casual. He was also the only disciple who did not release his breath, but he stood there and gave people a sharp blade that was about to come out of the scabbard, Let the disciples around Qing Yangzong involuntarily distance themselves from them.


    This man must be the disciple of Qing Yang sect in the later period of Di yuan territory, and he is also the strongest one in this assessment!


    Qin Shaojie also felt a strong threat on him. It seems that the most difficult thing after this assessment is not to be punished, but this disciple.


    As for the other four people in the Diyuan territory of the Qing Yang sect, as Mu Feng said at the beginning, they were one Diyuan territory, three Diyuan territories in the middle stage and the first stage of the Diyuan territory.


    If you add up the disciples of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect, it is one in the late period of Diyuan territory, two in the middle period of Diyuan territory, five in the early stage of Diyuan territory, and twelve at the peak of Linghai territory! Such strength, if gathered together, is really quite terrible. If this force is placed in the Dayan Dynasty, it is enough to completely subvert the whole royal family, or even destroy half of the dynasty.


    It seems that Luoyu is really ready to completely put youzong into the ranks of zongmen this time.


    In addition to Qin Shaojie, Wu Guang, Chen Sheng and others also kept glancing at each other. However, under such glances, their original intention of war was wiped out in an instant. Before they came, they were holding the heart of death and were not afraid of each other, but when they really saw each other''s strength, they even had a feeling that they hit stones with eggs!


    The strength of both sides is simply not on the same level.


    Obviously, everyone felt the changes in such emotions. As the host, Lingshan can only sigh in his heart. Unexpectedly, youzong has been reduced to this level. According to past experience, the disciples dispatched by Baiye sect and Qingyang sect must not be the strongest at that stage. Otherwise, if they really take out their strongest disciples, even if they win, it will be of little significance. After all, the rules are quite inclined to Qing Yang sect and white night sect.


    However, according to the current situation, this time youzong is ten dead and no life in the eyes of Lingshan.


    Lingshan, the two leading strongmen of baiyezong and Qingyang Zong greet each other and exchange greetings. However, this kind of greeting is not as emotional as Mufeng of youzong before, and it can be clearly felt that both baiyezong and Qingyang Zong are quite polite to Lingshan. On the one hand, Lingshan is a deputy patriarch, and its status and strength are higher than them, In addition, among the 24 sects in Luoyu, lingzong is more powerful. Its strength is far from being comparable to that of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect. They don''t want to really offend lingzong here.


    "I didn''t expect youzong to be so depressed that even the disciples at Linghu level came out. It''s really surprising."


    At this time, the elder of the white night sect also said. Obviously, they saw at a glance that Xiao Qi''s strength realm was the weakest, and his words made the whole white night sect laugh at you sect. Under this kind of strength, you Zong was already unworthy to be as famous as them. Now it is popular to kick them out.


    "Yes, this competition really doesn''t have any advantages and opportunities for youzong. For the sake of everyone''s acquaintance, if youzong raises his flag and admits defeat, then I Qingyang Zong can accept it."


    In addition, the elder in charge of Qingyang sect also frowned slightly. This time, in their view, it was simply a waste of time. After all, this was the case in the past. This time, when they received the request from Luoyu, they knew from the rules that youzong didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    However, when they thought that once youzong was defeated, the accumulation and resources of youzong for so many years would be divided up by them, the elders of qingyangzong were also slightly enthusiastic. They really want such things!


    "Hum, even if I die in battle, I will not admit defeat and surrender!"


    Mu Feng also gave a cold hum to the ridicule of the two main halls, and then the breath of the level of life and death fluctuated. Although he was only the Lord of Kui hall, he dared not compete with the other four hall Lords. Sure enough, the two elders felt the strong breath fluctuation of Mufeng, and their faces sank. The breath was not weaker than them, even vaguely better than them!


    However, Mu Feng is too arrogant. The two elders look at each other and are ready to release their breath and jointly suppress Mu Feng. If they were afraid of Mu Feng in the past, but after today, the whole youzong will be famous. Naturally, they have no concerns.


    If so, there''s nothing to say. The big deal is to tear your face directly.


    "Everybody, this is under the jurisdiction of our lingzong. Please give some face. If there is a fight, let your disciples compete in the examination meeting!"


    Seeing the posture of both sides, Lingshan also spoke slowly, and Lingshan''s words also made the three people cold and skilled their own breath.


    Despite the silence of the three people, the disciples behind them did not stop, especially the disciples of the white night sect looked at Qin Shaojie and others like looking at the dead. They had already arranged in their hearts. Once the assessment began, they would surely catch all the good students of the youzong one by one!


    "Since youzong doesn''t choose to admit defeat, it''s up to me to read out this assessment."


    Mufeng didn''t mean to stop at all. Lingshan sighed in his heart. He couldn''t help youzong with these things. If youzong concedes defeat, at least these ten disciples can live, but now he can only let youzong''s disciples obey their fate.


    Lingshan''s words also attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This time, there is no time limit for entering the place of assessment."


    However, when Lingshan said this, everyone was stunned. Even Qin Shaojie raised his eyelids slightly. Is there no time limit? If so, an ominous feeling also spread out on Qin Shaojie.


    "The result of the assessment is that 30 people enter it, and the assessment can be ended only when the vitality is less than 20. The option to end the assessment is in the hands of the three of you."


    After the words, Mufeng''s whole body shook. The way of assessment is too obvious, that is to say, ten people must die, and the assessment may be terminated!


    Even Bai yezong and Qing Yangzong took a deep breath. I didn''t expect that the assessment of the territory was so terrible. I thought it would only cause some injuries inside, but I didn''t expect it would be so cruel.


    At this time, Mufeng finally remembered what Lingshan said before that the whole army was destroyed! He didn''t mean that youzong failed in the examination, but that all the disciples of youzong wanted to die in it!


    This price is really too big! Big came to make Mu Feng tremble.


    At this time, even if Wu Guang and others had already made complete psychological preparations, their bodies were constantly shaking at this time. Obviously, no one expected this situation.


    In the past, the assessment was to die, but I have never seen such a cruel side.


    At least ten people died, in other words, someone wanted a sect to be wiped out!


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Shaojie also drank hard in his heart. In this way, the assessment this time is quite troublesome.


    "The vitality of all of you at the assessment place is displayed in real time. Once the vitality dies more than ten digits, either party in charge of the three cases has the right to put forward to stop this time. Once one party puts forward to stop and no party puts forward any objection, the assessment is over. If one party puts forward to stop, any one of the other two parties refuses If so, the assessment needs to continue. Until half of the vitality dies, the assessment will automatically end. In this process, the heads of your three cases don''t know who the vitality is. "


    Lingshan continued, and these words made Mufeng a little better. If he put forward the termination when the first ten vitality fell, and the other two parties did not object, even if youzong was worse, he must be able to stay. If someone objected at that time, he would continue the assessment. Even if youzong really fell, it would not make Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong feel better.


    Better broken than broken!


    "However, your disciples in the assessment should also remember not to try to hide, because if everyone is hiding, the assessment time will continue. In the assessment place, there are other existence besides you, which is full of crisis!"


    Seems to think of something in general, Lingshan also continued to add.


    The emergence of this rule also makes Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink slightly. No matter how, this time will be a fierce battle for the whole youzong.


    "Mufeng, if you admit defeat now, you don''t have to participate in the examination. All your disciples can survive. Baiyezong and I will not pursue responsibility. What do you think? Otherwise, you just want your disciples to die in it."


    At this time, the elders of Qingyang sect also said in a deep voice. What they want is that youzong loses. As for how to lose, it doesn''t matter now.


    But the words of Qing Yangzong made Mufeng''s fist slightly tight. He knew very well that he was afraid that youzong''s disciples would really die and have no life this time. But if he didn''t go in, what was the significance of youzong''s coming this time?


    All the disciples of youzong looked at Mufeng and felt the fluctuation of people''s eyes. Mufeng''s heart finally hurt at this moment.


    "I don''t know how to count the final assessment results?"


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie asked slowly!


    And his words made Mufeng shake his head suddenly, and more guilt appeared in the complex color in his eyes.


    (send the fifth watch!!! And the sixth watch and the seventh watch!!! The sixth watch has been written, upload it now)

 Chapter 453

    After Lingshan''s words, Mufeng also walked slowly to Qin Shaojie and others, but at this time, Mufeng''s face is quite complex, and even his eyes are a little wet.


    He knows very well that he is unwilling to admit defeat and compromise, even if he knows that this is the road to death? But he also knew that his idea was selfish, because he was not the one who went out to assess. If Mufeng fought by himself, I would not regret my death! But these are a group of teenagers under the age of 20!


    His life is just the beginning, and their talent is not weak, but at this time, they have to shoulder the responsibilities that should not belong to them!


    Such selfish thoughts are very likely to ruin people''s lives. How can he not blame himself? After all, when Qing Yangzong''s people proposed that they could directly surrender and admit defeat, he could obviously feel that some disciples really moved this idea. After all, this is about life and death. Who can easily make decisions for them.


    But if he really promised to surrender, the last dignity of youzong''s existence would collapse at this moment.


    The patriarch said to bring everyone back alive as much as possible, but mu Feng was really embarrassed at this moment. The so-called peace and security law in the world is not negative, and the Tathagata is not negative! Now his situation is obviously more passive.


    It was at this moment that Qin Shaojie broke Mu Feng''s tangle.


    "Please don''t worry, I''m the captain, and I''m bound to protect everyone''s integrity!"


    It seems to see through Mufeng''s idea. Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and said in a deep voice to Mufeng. Since he is the captain, there are some things that should be decided by himself. What''s the point if you''re afraid and don''t fight today, even if you''re alive? Besides, everyone is ready to die before coming. The only difference is that the mortality rate is just getting bigger.


    Qin Shaojie''s words blocked everyone''s last fear. Yes, they have all arrived here. What else to fear!


    Moreover, even if they are really killed in the war, youzong will try his best to comfort their people!


    "Everything is up to you. Be careful!"


    Mufeng is not a hypocritical person. He knows very well that Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to give this dilemma to himself, so he should come down and swear to death! The voice fell on him, and he also went to the side of Lingshan and closed his eyes slightly.


    He didn''t want to see the last figure in the examination place. What he wanted to keep in his memory were the faces of Qin Shaojie and others!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll wait here for you to come back."


    Seeing this, Lingshan also said loudly. Then the fingerprints changed suddenly. Under these changes, a huge rock in front of them, like a mountain, suddenly appeared a huge crack. When the crack appeared, a breath with ancient flavor also surged out!


    It''s really not as simple as it looks, but a place lost in ancient times! The real assessment is here.


    "Everyone will breathe well, follow me and pass quickly!"


    At the moment when the crack appeared, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice to his team members. Then, people who don''t care about the other two main doors, one jump is the first to enter them. Seeing this, Xiao Qi, Wu Guangshen and others also nodded fiercely. Then they didn''t go down at all and turned into clusters of sharp arrows. It was just more than ten breathing efforts, that is, they entered the crack and gradually disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Do you really think you can live like this? Wishful thinking!"


    Seeing this, many disciples of Baiye sect also gave a cold hum and immediately followed. In their view, the youzong just wanted to go inside first and find a place to hide. Unfortunately, this practice is too low-level. There is no absolute strength. Even hiding anywhere is useless.


    Besides, the white night sect and the Qing Yang sect have already agreed in private to deal with you sect first, no matter what. After all, the fundamental purpose of the two main gates is the same, that is to make youzong completely unable to turn over this time.


    After Bai yezong left home, many children of Qing Yangzong also set their eyes on the disciple in the later period of Di Yuanjing led by them. However, at this time, the disciple seemed not to be in a panic. When he saw that the people of the two main doors disappeared in the crack, he also stretched his arms slightly and walked towards the space without panic and dissatisfaction.


    This situation seems not to worry about the assessment this time, but also has a feeling that it doesn''t matter to Qing Yangzong. In this regard, the leader elder of baiyezong also showed an unhappy feeling on his face. Qing Yangzong''s words are just a little different from what they said at the beginning.


    The elder of Qingyang sect also smiled. Qingyang sect had no problem, but the first disciple was Liu Yang. He was lonely and arrogant. He didn''t like to do these things. This time, he was chosen again, so it was the reason for this situation. Liu Yang said before that he could solve the whole youzong''s disciples alone. Now it seems that he really doesn''t want to join hands with Baiye Zong. After all, the youzong''s disciples are really weak this time. Don''t mention Qingyang Zong, even Liu Yang can rub them alone.


    Not enough. The only thing that reassured him a little was that Liu Yang also promised again and again that he would not fight against Bai yezong. Even if it is to baiyezong, it will start only after cleaning up youzong.


    In this case, the most favorable rules for qingyangzong this time are undoubtedly them. After all, when the death toll reaches ten, he doesn''t know whether the other party will stop, but as long as Liu Yang is there, qingyangzong should be able to retreat all over. Whether it is ten or fifteen people, it has no impact on them.


    Look at the sorry look of the elder of Qingyang sect. The elders of Baiye sect also shook their heads. Now there seems to be no other way. After all, they dare not offend Qingyang sect at this time. You should know that the strength of Qing Yang sect is slightly stronger than that of Bai Ye sect. If Qing Yang sect makes a move against Bai Ye sect, it will not only make you sect out, but also make Bai Ye sect''s face go where?


    But I don''t think Qing Yangzong doesn''t know Xiang. After all, it''s a big thing in the affairs of you Zong.


    "Is youzong ready this time?"


    At the other end, when qingyangzong also disappeared in sight, Lingshan also turned to look at Mufeng and asked anxiously.


    At a certain time, zongmen will be kicked out in the territory. They have long been used to this phenomenon, but they didn''t expect to be reduced to youzong now.


    "What should come always comes. If you can''t avoid it, face it seriously."


    At this time, Mufeng also took a deep breath. Some things are beyond their control. The only hope is that someone such as Qin Shaojie can come back alive.


    "I know your temperament, but even if you do it, there is no chance of winning. Besides, I can''t sit idly by."


    Seeing Mufeng so, Lingshan also jumped his eyebrows, and immediately a bitter smile appeared on his face. Although Mu Feng looks gentle, harmless to humans and animals, and even speaks very well, his character is quite strong and extreme. Once the ten disciples of youzong brought by him this time were all damaged, he was afraid that he would not let go of these people of Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong.


    Unfortunately, this is the jurisdiction of lingzong, and as he said, we can''t sit back and ignore it.


    Mu Feng didn''t speak, but stood on his back with both hands and stared at the boulder in front of him.


    No one knew what he was thinking, but at this time, Mufeng''s breath was quietly running. Under this operation, even the two elders of baiyezong and Qingyang Zong were slightly depressed, because the running breath locked no one else, just them.


    Everyone has been wandering for so many years, and we already know it. Obviously, Mufeng made the worst plan. At present, the two elders of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect also looked at each other. Immediately, they smelled a dangerous signal from their eyes, and they also stood together.


    If Mu Feng really starts to fight, they won''t care about others. Together, they are bound to kill Mu Feng here!


    Lingshan also saw the subtle changes of the three people, but he could only shake his head in his heart, not in words. This matter was not easy for him to solve.


    But everything depends on the result of the final assessment!


    I just hope youzong doesn''t really annihilate the whole army. Even if only one person is alive, Mu Feng can hold his hands a little.


    ......


    In youzong, at this time, all the elders of the hall, the hall elders and the elders in youzong were called together. They were discussing what was common, and these changes finally aroused the awareness of some disciples. At present, an uneasy mood gradually spread among many younger brothers.


    With the spread of such emotions, many disciples of youzong were also uneasy. In this case, youzong finally released the news.


    For a time, the whole disciples of youzong seemed flustered. They never thought this would happen since they entered youzong. However, when the hall elders of the five halls came out to confirm the news, the panic was maximized. No one knows what happened, but they all know that youzong is a real crisis.


    At this moment, the sect protection array of youzong, which has not been opened for thousands of years, was also slowly opened. The visible energy shield shrouded the whole youzong in it. This shrouding undoubtedly covered the hearts of many disciples with a layer of fog. At this time, those disciples who did not believe in it finally understood that all this was true.


    Youzong may face the possibility of extermination!


    At this time, the elders of the five main halls also sent the words of the sect leader. If the disciples are willing to accompany youzong to the end and protect the continuation of youzong, they will stay. If they are not willing, they can leave by themselves@


    This news is like a bomb, pretending to surrender among the disciples!


    Many disciples fell into a difficult choice, and under this choice, finally, some disciples chose to leave youzong!


    The beginning of a person is to let the whole situation spread like a tide, and more and more disciples leave.


    Youzong did not stop these runaway disciples, but this phenomenon made many Temple elders and youzong elders feel weak and pale. This is the disciple trained by youzong who abandoned youzong at the last moment. Maybe this is the real reason why youzong has been declining all these years.


    Fortunately, there are still some disciples who are willing to die with youzong!


    The change of youzong was also gradually known by the hundred dynasties under its rule. For a time, there was a commotion everywhere!


    ......


    (twenty thousand words updated today!!! Now write the seventh watch and ask for a reward!!! Thank the book friend little dolphin 34387408 for the reward and flowers, Moda!)

 Chapter 454

    Entering the examination place, the strong ancient flavor also spreads, and what comes into Qin Shaojie''s eyes is a monotonous space.


    The space is vast and looks like a small world. Hills, mountains and rivers should be complete. However, the thing in front of us gives people a feeling of being bare. There is no vegetation or vegetation at all. Such a place makes it difficult for people to hide their figure in it. No wonder Lingshan said at the beginning that we should not put too much thought on hiding. After all, we have lost the cover. Even if we completely restrain our breath, it is extremely easy to expose it in these places.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie and others also stopped temporarily with the help of a canyon. At this time, the eyes of Xiao Qi Wu Guang and others around him are dignified. Although this assessment place is full of strong ancient flavor, if they practice here, they are afraid it will be an excellent choice. However, when they really enter here, their hearts are full of anxiety, because they step into it, That means there is a high probability of death.


    They all looked at Qin Shaojie. No matter whether they were convinced of Qin Shaojie or respected Qin Shaojie''s decision to go to this side, they all knew that once they entered here, they must unite closely in the past. There was no other reason, because they had no choice but to do so.


    Both the white night sect and the Qing Yang sect were too strong. They were met by any sect. Under the normal fight, they were almost doomed to be annihilated.


    "For the rules of this time, we are not necessarily the one who will lose." Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice when he felt the eyes of the people. And his words made people''s mood rise for the first time. Although everyone is prepared for the worst, if there is any chance, they all hope to survive.


    This is human instinct, survival instinct. No matter what righteousness or fate they are carrying, they still hope to survive when they are really facing life and death.


    "Kill the people of the other two major sects as much as possible, and strive to kill their Di yuan territory disciples."


    When he said this, Qin Shaojie''s voice was a little dignified. In this assessment place, they not only need to ensure that they can survive, but also ensure that they have enough points to be qualified to win.


    At least ten people''s lives and deaths. Now it seems that Bai yezong and Qing Yangzong are afraid to pay attention to them. After all, once youzong is destroyed, this assessment is over. However, if youzong wants to live, he can''t rely on the possibility that Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong fight each other, because it''s almost impossible. The only way is for youzong to take the initiative and try to break them one by one. You can get 50 points to kill a person in the three spirit realm, 100 points to kill a person in the first stage, 200 points to kill a person in the middle stage, and 500 points to kill a person in the later stage!


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s crazy words, all the disciples were silent. They have thought of this for a long time, but the strength of the other party is too strong. Even if they encounter the baiyezong with the most strength, they are definitely not opponents. The strength of one diyuanjing in the middle stage and the two diyuanjing in the early stage has exceeded their tolerable range. Moreover, such a level of fighting will inevitably attract the attention of Qing Yangzong. At that time, they will rush forward, and they won''t even have a chance to escape.


    "It must be clear to everyone that if we don''t take the initiative, the rest can only be pursued passively. Is it true that if we hide here? It''s the end when the other party kills us completely?"


    It seems that Qin Shaojie is aware of the people''s ideas. No matter how powerful the other party is, if they even lose their heart of World War I, this assessment naturally has no hope.


    When everyone was silent, Xiao Qi suddenly stood up and immediately nodded to Qin Shaojie. Then he didn''t speak, walked slowly to Qin Shaojie''s side and expressed Xiao Qi''s point of view with his actions. Xiao Qi has seen too many means of Qin Shaojie all the way. He has no doubt about Qin Shaojie. Besides, what if you know Qin Shaojie is wrong? Here, there is no choice but to fight to the death.


    "You are our captain. You can do whatever you say!"


    Chen Sheng was also cruel, and his voice immediately became a little sharp. He has always been very impatient. He can''t let him escape. Since it''s better to fight with each other as Qin Shaojie thinks, it''s worth even if he dies.


    Seeing this, the people also nodded one after another. As Chen Sheng said, Qin Shaojie is their captain. If there are two voices in a team, it is the most dangerous here.


    Seeing everyone like this, Qin Shaojie is also a little relieved. Although there is still a great risk to attack, this is also their best way at this time. Of course, in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, this kind of initiative is not a direct confrontation. What he needs is some special means!


    "Let''s survey the surroundings with me. I remember Lingshan said at the beginning that there were other things in addition to the mutual fighting between us."


    Speaking of this, Qin Shaojie''s voice is also slightly moving. If there are other terrible things here, it is naturally the best. We can use these guys to cause some damage to the other two main doors!


    Then let everyone hide their breath and go with him to the depths of this space.


    They are very careful when they move forward. They are all at the level of three spiritual realms. They can walk in the air, but they are extremely careful. They just suspend their body a little so that they don''t leave footprints on the ground. As for walking in the air, they are nothing. Rising in the air before they have absolute strength will only increase the possibility of exposure, They won''t do such a thing.


    In this way, although the speed will be slower, it is at least quite safe. Sure enough, after half an hour, the figure of Qin Shaojie and others also stopped, because at this time, what appeared in front of them was a canyon. The canyon looked not big, and a little stream flowed, but beside the stream, But they saw several Warcraft with unknown names. These Warcraft are like wolves, but they have a pair of huge wings on their back. Even if the huge wings converge, they can feel the sharp and sharp as steel bars.


    The four Warcraft took a nap next to the stream, and looking at this scene, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also flickered a little light.


    Their breath has long been restrained here, so they didn''t attract any attention from each other. Otherwise, there seems to be some ferocious guys below at this time. I''m afraid they have already shot.


    Top three Warcraft? Although it is not strong, it can be seen that this is only the tip of the iceberg in the place of assessment.


    Looking at the Warcraft resting below, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice. It is full of ancient flavor. All the existence that can survive in it is not weak. After all, there is no bare vegetation here. If they want to survive, they can only eat meat. In this case, these guys must have considerable combat power.


    "Do you want to bring the people of the white night sect?"


    It seems that he has seen through Qin Shaojie''s ideas. Chen Sheng also asked in a low voice. Qin Shaojie nodded. Their players all have this idea, but this idea is too risky. First, it is very difficult to lure the other party. Once they show up, the martial artists with the strength of land and Yuan territory will lose to the other party in speed. Secondly, even if it is introduced, these three Warcraft are not enough to pose a real fatal threat to the white night sect, but it is enough to riot the whole youzong. Even if youzong plus these four Warcraft, it is not much to win, and they must have lost and fled. Finally, such a huge movement, I''m afraid it will cause other Warcraft and even the people of Qingyang sect to come. At that time, the whole assessment will be terminated immediately. After all, a short time is enough to kill more than ten people, and even the whole youzong will be destroyed.


    Moreover, this is only the most basic. The other party won''t even be so stupid. If you lure others, they will come. Even if you come, the Warcraft won''t really wait here.


    Too much uncertainty, so that they can almost only look at these Warcraft, and even can''t use them. They can only find ways not to be discovered by Warcraft.


    "What if you take these Warcraft to find the white night sect?"


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head and smiled.


    If you take these four Warcraft, it must be much simpler.


    But this proposal made everyone quite speechless. Even if the Warcraft inside are far away, they can clearly feel the fierce spirit of these Warcraft. It is almost impossible to subdue them. I''m afraid these Warcraft want to tear them apart.


    Such practices are simply too naive!


    Even more unreliable than the first method!


    "If I say I have a way to control these Warcraft, how many levels of assurance do you have that can cause real damage to the white night sect?"


    He didn''t care about these people''s questions. Qin Shaojie just looked directly at everyone present and asked in a deep voice. Qin Shaojie can''t deal with the whole white night sect alone, even if he has clever means. When he asked, they also felt that Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to be cheating, but they still understood that even if they really used four Warcraft, they couldn''t really erase each other.


    In the middle of one Diyuan territory and the early stage of the two Diyuan territories, they can no longer compete. In addition, Xiaoqi is only the Linghu territory. It simply has no power to fight a war. Under such circumstances, it is quite passive.


    "Wu Guang and I can hold each other''s Diyuan territory at the beginning. As long as someone drags the middle of Diyuan territory, others will quickly cut off the mess and fight with their lives. With the help of these four Warcraft, we must be able to kill several people of each other. But once the time is long, the situation will change!"


    Clenching his teeth, he said in a deep voice.


    What he said is very true. If he wants to kill the other party, he can only fight against the Linghai realm. Moreover, the other party has two Linghai realm peaks that are about to break through the yuan realm, and their strength is no weaker than Wu Guang and Shen Sheng. If there are other disciples of youzong, they need at least two to one to do it.


    In this case, it takes seven of them to entangle the peaks of the three Diyuan territories and the two Linghai territories. The remaining three people and four Warcraft need to kill one of the other party''s remaining five disciples in the shortest possible time, and must be fast. Otherwise, once the land gets rid of the entanglement, they will be defeated.


    "If you dare to try, then this Warcraft will be handed over to me!"


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie also looked around and asked in a deep voice. This is the most effective way they can find at present. After all, these four Warcraft are enough to give them a certain chance. Even if you just kill each other, it will be a certain victory.


    There are twelve people in the three spiritual realms of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect. They can''t kill Diyuan realm, but Linghai realm is also optional!


    "Fuck, what are you afraid of!"


    Finally, the disciples of youzong thought a little and expressed their positions one after another! Since it is a fatal situation, what are you afraid of?!


    "Give me the four Warcraft, and give me the one who is in the middle level of Diyuan territory."


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie doesn''t hide his breath at this time. The breath of Linghai territory is exposed, which makes everyone feel heavy, because those Warcraft at this time directly sense Qin Shaojie''s breath, and their fierce eyes are directly projected!


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t avoid it at all. He jumped up and plundered directly towards the four Warcraft!


    (I''m so tired and my hands are shaking!!! I''ll start the basic third shift tomorrow and cultivate myself. Thank you for your reward and flowers.)

 Chapter 455

    Qin Shaojie''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of four three-level Warcraft. At present, there was a roar, as if it was a wolf howl. He came directly out of the mouth of the Warcraft. Then he saw the wings of these Warcraft stretch out. These wings stretch out to be three meters wide, and even give people the feeling of blocking the sky and the sun.


    The sharp fangs in the big mouth of the open blood basin seemed to be rubbing the air, making people feel goose bumps all over at one glance.


    The four Warcraft surrounded Qin Shaojie, and his eyes also showed a bloodthirsty breath. Although Qin Shaojie''s breath was quite thick and even gave the Warcraft a sense of depression, the Warcraft in this space was so cruel and bloodthirsty that they wanted to take all the Terrans they saw as their lunch. Drops of saliva were like drops of water, salivating down their sharp teeth. Soon a fishy smell came out of their mouths and wrapped Qin Shaojie in it.


    His eyes swept over the four three grade Warcraft, and Qin Shaojie also gave a cold hum. The eyes of these guys are full of animal nature, and it is even difficult to find some spirituality. It seems that it should have a close relationship with the environment here. Otherwise, in the outside world, the Warcraft at the top of the third grade can be psychic. Where it feels like this is a murderous wild.


    But it''s better. It''s also more convenient when it''s used later.


    Even if Qin Shaojie wants to deal with these Warcraft, it is quite difficult. After all, the breath they emit is not weaker than Qin Shaojie. In addition, their fur is very hard, and their defense power may not be weak. The most important thing is that these Warcraft are usually stronger than the combat power of the human race, What''s more, it''s the so-called Warcraft bred through ancient mysterious Qi.


    "Black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, control these guys for me!"


    As soon as Qin Shaojie''s handprint changed, there was a flash of light in the ring, and the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet flashed out. Although the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is still a corpse puppet, there is a trace of spirituality in those dark green eyes. Even now it is far from meeting Qin Shaojie''s real requirements, but if there are other strong people here, I''m afraid it will be quite shocking. After all, it is very difficult to refine the spirituality of corpse puppets, Even the venerable ones may not be able to do it. The growth space of these corpse puppets is quite huge. Even now it seems that their strength may not be strong, but once they really fight, it is also extremely scary.


    The black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet appeared. It seemed that he understood Qin Shaojie''s cry, and now it was roaring. Immediately, a strong breath also diffused from his body. Under this breath, the four three level Warcraft, which were originally animal and difficult to tame, suddenly showed a look of fear in their bloody eyes. This fear was like meeting something extremely noble.


    In the world of Warcraft, but in real life or in ancient times, the suppression of blood is very obvious. The more powerful the blood is to Warcraft, the more obvious the suppression of other Warcraft.


    The black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet itself has the blood power of the dragon family. Although this blood power is relatively thin, it is by no means comparable to those Warcraft without ancient blood. Therefore, Qin Shaojie is not worried about the attack of these guys. Ten thousand steps back, even if the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet can''t suppress them, Qin is quite young, and there is the little guy with the power of divine knowledge. The big deal is to wake up the little guy and borrow his breath. Anyway, Qin Shaojie hasn''t done such a thing.


    With the awakening of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, under the fierce roar, the four three grade Warcraft finally lowered their heads, and the four crawled on the ground, even their breath converged back.


    Qin Shaojie was quite surprised that it was so smooth. Then Qin Shaojie turned around and motioned with Xiao Qi and others, that is, he saw Xiao Qi coming quickly with Wu Guang and others.


    Xiao Qi was not surprised that Qin Shaojie could do this step, but when he saw the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, Xiao Qi narrowed his pupils slightly. Naturally, he knew the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, but this time he saw the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet seemed to be different from what he had seen before. They couldn''t tell what the difference was.


    But Wu Guang, Chen Sheng and others were cautious. Even when they saw that Qin Shaojie was okay, they didn''t dare to take it lightly. The strength of these four Warcraft is not weak. They can feel their strong breath even far away. Unexpectedly, they seem to be quite obedient to Qin Shaojie. In this case, they really can''t understand it.


    When his eyes fell on the corpse puppet of the black dace Jiaoren, he felt nervous all over. Although the corpse puppet had not released hostility, the breath of Di yuan territory was not concealed at all. Wu Guang and others couldn''t help but take a deep breath, tighten up to suppress their inner fluctuations, and look at Qin Shaojie again, There was also a look of admiration in his eyes.


    No wonder the Lord of Mufeng hall strongly asked Qin Shaojie to become their captain. Qin Shaojie is not only powerful, but now he also has many means. As the elite disciples of youzong, their eyesight is also excellent. Naturally, they can see at a glance that the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is the property of Qin Shaojie. They can control a corpse puppet with stronger breath than themselves, which is enough to see the excellence of Qin Shaojie.


    Moreover, they had seen clearly before. Qin Shaojie''s appearance made these Warcraft quite hostile, but the appearance of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets made these Warcraft obedient. They were not stupid. Naturally, they could see some of the interests. At present, there was also a happy look in the eyes of everyone. If they could control them like this, So as long as they control the Warcraft in the whole space to attack Baiye sect and Qingyang sect, they can enjoy the benefits of fishing.


    Of course, they can only think about this idea. If they can, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie has already used this move. Perhaps this black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet has some limitations in controlling Warcraft.


    But anyway, the black dace Jiaoren corpse is the combat power of Di yuan territory. Under such circumstances, it is already a considerable strength.


    It seems that it is much simpler to worry about how to contain the strong diyuanjing of baiyezong.


    "The plan is still the same as before. We stand on these four Warcraft, hide our breath, and use the flight of Warcraft to find the whereabouts of the white night sect in the air. Once we find it, we don''t smell anything else and act immediately. This corpse puppet is used to protect Xiaoqi''s comfort. Remember, if we can kill each other''s three spiritual realms as much as possible. Our purpose is not the same Instead of killing each other''s Diyuan territory, we should try our best to kill the three spirit territories inside. "


    It seems that he has guessed the ideas of Wu Guang and others. Qin Shaojie frowned and spoke again.


    Their goal is to have as many people as possible, not to contain each other''s strong land and environment. Qin Shaojie, Chen Sheng and Wu Guang are the things that contain the other side''s martial arts in the Diyuan territory. As for those three spirit territories, it is the black dace Jiao corpse puppets who cooperate with other disciples. What they want now is to kill as many people as possible.


    As long as ten people die this time, their task may end. At that time, they can not only survive, but also reverse the situation


    In this matter, Qin Shaojie sees much longer than other disciples.


    The disciples who had thought about this were also a little ashamed, but then they nodded as hard as everyone. Then, according to Qin Shaojie, everyone jumped on the back of the Warcraft.


    The back wings of the Warcraft are three meters, and the body is more than four meters. It''s easy to hide two or three people on it.


    It is almost impossible to control these bloodthirsty Warcraft in ordinary times. Even now, the disciples of youzong tremble in their hearts. However, when they lie on the back of these Warcraft, they are relieved to find that these Warcraft still have no signs of attack on them.


    Then Qin Shaojie also controlled the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. Under the roar of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, four huge figures also pulled out of the ground, immediately stirred up huge wings and soared tens of feet, converging everything below in sight.


    People sighed when they saw the whole earth on the backs of these Warcraft animals, which was still the same as what they had encountered before. Although the world was full of mysterious Qi and ancient flavor, it was full of a sense of desolation, and it was even difficult to feel the meaning of vitality in it. It might be good in a short time, But over time, I''m afraid I''ll feel quite uncomfortable in it.


    The Warcraft that can survive here must not have high intelligence. After all, once the intelligence grows up, the spirit will perceive the boundless sense of loneliness.


    Of course, at this time, they didn''t think so much, but kept looking at the earth below on their back, trying to find the figure of Baiye sect disciples.


    Bai yezong and Qing Yangzong are wearing their own clothes, so they are easy to identify. Once they appear in this space, they can find it at a glance.


    In the sky, Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi are also two people staying on the back of Warcraft. This equal distance still makes their bodies a little crowded. As for those three people staying in one place, they even overlap. After all, if they completely ignore space, I''m afraid that when they find each other, the other party can detect their existence.


    In the narrow space, the body is close to each other, and even can feel the mutual body temperature and breathing temperature of both sides. Xiao Qi''s face is red at this time, and even his heartbeat is a little disordered. No one knows what Xiaoqi is thinking. Qin Shaojie even thinks Xiaoqi is worried and afraid, so he comforts Xiaoqi gently in Xiaoqi''s ear, but this kind of comfort doesn''t seem to play any role, and makes Xiaoqi''s auricles red. At this close distance, Qin Shaojie also felt the smell of body fragrance on Xiao Qi again.


    This fragrance made him unconsciously put his nose on the edge of his seven ears and drew a deep breath. Only under this breath, he was old and red, which means that there was a slight twitch in his face, and he asked himself what he was doing.


    This is one of my senior brothers. Did I just do something obscene and careless!


    At present, he also quickly suppressed the inner fluctuations. In this way, Qin Shaojie even had a trace of doubt about whether he had a physical problem. He quickly turned his head away to calm his mood.


    But what Qin Shaojie didn''t know was that Xiao Qi''s whole body was a little soft, and his palms were just pulled together. However, he was relieved to see Qin Shaojie turn his head. Now close your eyes and quickly adjust your breathing.


    Woo woo!!!


    I don''t know how long it flew. Suddenly, one of the Warcraft animals also roared. At present, the youzong disciple on his back was also alert. With his eyes narrowed slightly, he found it in the distance. At this time, there were ten figures at last!


    The color of the clothes worn by the ten figures is the disciple of the white night sect!

 Chapter 456

    "Elder martial brother, it''s the Warcraft in this space!"


    On this barren land, the disciples of Baiye sect have been moving forward for several hours, but during this period, they find that everything is lifeless, and even the disciples of youzong have no trace. This situation makes some impatient Baiye sect disciples restless.


    However, the space was too large. Even though they had accelerated forward, they did not see the boundary. At this time, a disciple finally saw the Warcraft shaking its wings in the sky, but it was a little far away. They could only vaguely see the shape of a wolf and could not see what Warcraft it was.


    "Hum, those beasts seem to be coming in our direction. Let''s prepare and kill these Warcraft as much as possible. The Warcraft in the ancient space may have a magic core, which can be regarded as a supplement to everyone''s boring time." Ye Shan, a middle-term disciple of the Diyuan territory of the white night sect, who is called the senior brother, is also the leader of this action.


    The pupil shrunk slightly and felt that it was just a third-class Warcraft, that is, it didn''t take it too seriously. The Warcraft born out of the strong ancient flavor must also have some value. The disciples of youzong don''t know where to hide at this time. Since everyone is idle and bored, it is to kill the Warcraft and practice. If you can, bake the Warcraft to eat.


    Ye Shan''s words also made the disciples of Baiye sect look interested. I have to say that they have felt a little lonely and bored here. They thought it was a good job to kill the disciples of youzong, but now it seems to take some time, but they didn''t hide it, Release your breath completely. After all, the only people who enter here are Baiye sect, Qingyang sect and youzong. The real enemy is youzong''s disciple, the weakest existence, so we don''t have the slightest worry.


    It''s just dozens of breaths. The four third-class Warcraft also swooped down, getting closer and closer to the people. Under such a state, ye Shan and others also drew an arc on their faces. Under such an arc, he took the people into the air with his palm, and a strong breath spread from the disciples of the white night sect, What about the Warcraft even in this space? There is still no threat in front of them.


    "Be careful, those guys of youzong!"


    But when Warcraft was only tens of feet away from them, ye Shan suddenly looked heavy, because at this moment, Qin Shaojie also jumped up, and his breath locked Ye Shan instantly. At this time, Chen Sheng and Wu Guang also locked their breath to the other two disciples of the white night sect at the beginning of the yuan territory. At this time, other disciples of youzong did not hide their breath any more. They jumped down from the back of Warcraft and killed those disciples of baiyezong with Warcraft.


    All this came so suddenly that even many disciples of the white night sect did not react. Under such a situation, the breath of a white night sect in the Linghai realm only felt that there was a figure like a skeleton in his pupils. When he was about to fight back, he found it, A great force burst in his chest in an instant, and then he noticed the rapid decline of his breath. Under the sharp pain of his internal organs, a mouthful of blood also gushed out, and then the whole person also fell under the earth!


    Under such a sudden change, the disciples of the white night sect finally came back, and the word "enemy attack" came out in the hearts of everyone. Unfortunately, the disciples of the youzong and Warcraft had already shot at the disciples of the white night sect. The massacre originally planned had now become a situation of being killed. In a hurry, Many disciples of the white night sect suffered minor injuries at the moment of being absent-minded. However, the white night sect is worthy of being a large sect, but it takes a few breaths to adjust it, and soon it is intertwined with each other''s youzong disciples and Warcraft.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the disciples of the white night sect have fallen into a passive situation. They were damaged in a hurry. Unexpectedly, these Warcraft are also very powerful and difficult. One-on-one, these disciples of the white night sect may not be able to kill these Warcraft. Moreover, there are some disciples of the youzong at this time. The whole situation is passive in an instant.


    At this time, Wu Guang and Chen Sheng also completely released the breath of Linghai. Under the fluctuation of such breath, they also did not care about the slightest hand. The strong breath fluctuated. Almost every shot was a killing move, which led to people''s lives. Only in this way can they create some time for them. Otherwise, even if they claim to be able to fight the martial arts in Diyuan territory, they are only Linghai territory after all, not Diyuan territory after all.


    Wu Guang and Chen Sheng are worthy of high hopes. Under strong continuous attacks, they have formed a set of effective suppression with their martial arts skills. Although such suppression has only lasted for a few minutes, it is not easy. If they are willing to fight and hold them for a quarter of an hour, they still have a chance.


    "You are the leader of youzong this time. I have to say you are really brave."


    At this time, ye Shan didn''t shoot immediately, but looked at Qin Shaojie in the middle of the air and said in a deep voice. This time it really surprised him. After all, in his opinion, youzong''s ability to control these four Warcraft is quite powerful. The wild nature of the Warcraft is difficult to tame. If you want to control them, you just need to pay some price. But even so, he was not worried. After all, the strength of both sides, even if ye Shan did not fight, increased the support of Warcraft. In his opinion, youzong also had no chance.


    Feel Ye Shan''s strong breath in the middle of Diyuan territory. Qin Shaojie also unconsciously frowned. He also fought with Zhou Yuan at the beginning. Zhou Yuan''s combat effectiveness can almost be the same as that in the middle of Diyuan territory, but Qin Shaojie can clearly feel that ye Shan''s combat effectiveness is much higher than that of Zhou Yuan. No wonder he has such confidence.


    Unless he is desperate to fight ye Shan, it is very difficult to win him.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie knows that he is not going to fight with Ye Shan this time. All he needs is time!


    "You baiyezong and qingyangzong tried to kill our youzong together. If we don''t have the courage, we''ll all become dead. But now it seems that qingyangzong has abandoned you and acted alone."


    Qin Shaojie also sneered and stared at Ye Shan, but the Xuanli in his body was also surging wildly. Under such surging, he was also ready to take action at any time.


    When Qin Shaojie said it, he also frowned, but then his face also showed a sense of hostility. Originally, he wanted to keep Qin Shaojie to torture for a period of time. Now it seems that it is not necessary. Since he will be killed sooner or later, there seems to be no difference between earlier and later.


    Without any words, people really don''t talk much. When they hold their hands, a powerful energy wave turns into a wave and rushes towards Qin Shaojie. The dazzling light of this energy also roars out. Even the air trembles under the power of destruction.


    It''s really a powerful character. Under this attack, if the ordinary Linghai realm meets directly, I''m afraid it''s also the end of serious injury or even falling. However, Qin Shaojie is not ordinary. His body rotates in an extremely strange arc. Unexpectedly, he directly avoided this attack in front of Ye Shan.


    In this case, ye Shan''s face was also more surprised, because Qin Shaojie not only hid, but even pushed out his palms. The powerful energy turned into a rapid attack along the palm of his palm and attacked Ye Shan fiercely.


    Just mole ants, do you really dare to compete with the sun and moon? Seeing his action is not only not to escape, but also to try to do it. In Ye Shan''s opinion, such behavior is undoubtedly a mantis, trying to die!


    At present, ye Shan is also a little serious. Under the fluctuation of Xuanli in his body, he turns into a residual shadow and attacks Qin Shaojie!


    The battle between youzong and baiyezong finally broke out completely, and huge movements continued to ring out in this space. You could vaguely feel the fluctuating color tens of miles or even hundreds of miles away.


    "Should be dead so soon?"


    Outside this examination space, Lingshan looked at this huge stone and said slowly. On the hedeng Boulder, there were originally 30 light spots flashing in it. These light spots showed a green color and were neatly arranged on the boulder.


    These light spots are the number of Terrans in the space. When these people are vigorous, green becomes more and more obvious. If they are injured, they will become weak. If they die, they will directly turn red.


    Just now, three of the light spots have turned red, and the green light in several places has faded, which is obviously the rhythm of the injury.


    This situation made everyone clear. They were afraid that the battle had begun inside, but they couldn''t tell whether those people were dead. However, from the look of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect, they didn''t worry at all. After all, from the situation of the team this time, youzong among the three main gates was really dangerous. Sure enough, Mu Feng''s eyebrows were also tight at this time. Obviously, they also noticed a sense of uneasiness


    No one knows how big the space is, but if the space is large enough, he even hopes that youzong''s disciples can hide for a period of time and find a chance to fight again.


    But now this situation obviously does not mean the relationship between one or two people participating in the battle, because many light spots are in a weak state. There is only one possibility, that is, the battle between the two major Gates has begun. It is only possible that youzong met Baiye Zong or Qingyang Zong.


    After all, it is absolutely impossible for Baiye sect and Qingyang sect to kill each other and reduce their combat effectiveness.


    Take a deep breath, Mufeng also suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, but the look looking at the elders of Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong is more and more gloomy and indifferent! If all the disciples of the inner youzong fell this time, he would not let them go easily.


    Anyway, once Qin Shaojie and others fall, youzong will also be out. At that time, youzong will also fight with Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong. In that case, what should we do first?


    In the examination space, the battle roared and countless afterwaves spread. Suddenly, Xiaoqi''s figure also appeared. Immediately under the change of fingerprints, suddenly an energy burst from above his head. Seeing that Qin Shaojie''s pupils also narrowed slightly, immediately under a cry, the disciples of youzong seemed to have made a decision, The powerful force even forced his opponent away regardless of his injury, and he also opened the distance from ye Shan. Even when he saw the four Warcraft crazily entangled Ye Shan and the other two martial arts in the land of yuan, Qin Shaojie didn''t return with all his heads, just disappeared out of the sky.


    It didn''t take long to disappear in this place, leaving only Ye Shan and others who were unwilling to roar!

 Chapter 457

    After the first wave of attack retreated, they found a hiding place. Qin Shaojie and others also covered up their breath again. But this time, Qin Shaojie was not at ease. He asked the disciples of the array hall to arrange an array to completely abandon their breath.


    After all, although everyone came back alive this time, the situation was not as perfect as expected. The three disciples were seriously injured, and Wu Guang''s breath was also seriously disordered. I think there was no small injury before. Fortunately, knowing that the situation was dangerous this time, Qin Shaojie also found a lot of pills from the medicine hall and quickly let these disciples swallow them.


    When these pills were put into the body, the severely injured disciples also recovered a little, and even a blood color appeared on their faces. This time, the medicine hall was also strongly supported. The pills given were not low-grade. Even the general elders of youzong couldn''t get them on weekdays.


    "Thanks to Xiao Qi, otherwise it would be unrealistic to want to run once qingyangzong''s people arrived."


    After settling down, Qin Shaojie was a little relieved. He immediately looked at Xiao Qi and said in a deep voice that he didn''t let Xiao Qi participate in the battle this time, but paid special attention to the surroundings. Once he found that Qingyang sect''s disciples appeared, he immediately released the signal. Anyway, everyone must get rid of Baiye sect and leave as soon as possible, otherwise the two major sects would have no chance of winning together.


    It seems that Qin Shaojie doesn''t matter. Xiao Qi is also relieved. He stopped the other party''s Di Yuanjing alone. It''s the mid-term of Di Yuanjing that worries Xiao Qi most. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie is all right. At this time, the people understand Qin Shaojie''s intention of arranging Xiaoqi. He can hardly play any role in fighting, but that''s why he can better observe the surroundings and help them watch the wind. Now it seems that this move is quite wise.


    Of course, even though many people were injured this time, there was a little excitement in the depths of their eyes. They had never thought of such a victory since they entered this space. After all, you Zong could not be the opponent of Bai yezong, but the fact is that they did not die, He killed four of the other party''s top strongmen in the spirit sea realm, and hurt the other three! Now the white night sect has almost lost its combat effectiveness, except for the three Diyuan martial artists.


    I''m afraid even ye Shan didn''t expect such results.


    If the people of Qing Yangzong didn''t show up at the last minute, they were confident that they would be able to kill the remaining three souls in ten minutes at most!


    Of course, it''s just imagination. After all, in ten minutes, I''m afraid Ye Shan and others will come away. At that time, they will fall into a dilemma again!


    These results, although with the help of corpse puppets and Warcraft, undeniably gave youzong absolute confidence!


    After all, in their view, Qin Shaojie can use the power of Warcraft for the first time and can do it for the second time. Moreover, the corpse puppet is really powerful. The corpse puppet at the level of Di yuan territory is regarded as a treasure in youzong.


    Even if they take ten thousand steps back, after they have corrected it, if baiyezong still doesn''t come together with Qingyang Zong, they can fight again. This time, baiyezong only has three sanlingjing. Together, they have a certain confidence that they can completely kill each other''s sanlingjing even if they don''t rely on Warcraft!


    At that time, the whole situation is seven people dead!


    At the thought of this, the hearts of the people are also hot. If so, this time they are not only likely to go out alive, but also have a great possibility to help youzong reverse the situation!


    No one thought about this possibility at first!


    At this time, Xiao Qi also had a smile on his face. What a team was most worried about was that he had no confidence. He didn''t participate in the war, so it could be seen that even though everyone was holding the heart of death, he was tied up at the beginning. Otherwise, youzong''s injury would not be like this.


    But now the situation is excellent. The most important thing is that this war has completely determined Qin Shaojie''s position in the hearts of everyone! No matter what Qin Shaojie''s arrangement is, no one will have any opinions on the next action. At that time, the whole action will become more orderly.


    Of course, the most important thing is that now people see the hope of living!


    If they can live, they are the most wanted to see anyway.


    But only Qin Shaojie didn''t have much joy in his heart at this time. They just saw the small victory in front of them, but they didn''t know that the real danger was at the back. Once the Qing Yang sect and the white night sect joined hands, they could completely ignore the influence of this Warcraft. After all, there were warriors in the late Yuan Dynasty. Unless there were Warcraft at the level of life and death, they could almost ignore it.


    At that time, they can fly in the air and speed up their search.


    Once they found out, under the joint action, the whole youzong had no resistance at all.


    Looking at the array arranged by the disciples of the array hall, Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkle. It seems that he can only find a way to construct a large array that can defend against the attack of the other party, and then find a way to kill some of the other party''s people. However, he only hopes that after killing ten people, the Lord of Mufeng hall and the other two sect members can agree to the end of the assessment.


    For the four three spiritual realms, now they must have 200 points, plus their own ten original points and 500 points, a total of 700 points. Compared with the current 550 points of baiyezong, it is a little more. But this gap is not big. As long as one person dies on his side, the whole score will fall.


    They not only want to win, but also want to grab points. They can never rank the lowest! Only people or down, and the ranking is not the last, youzong is promising.


    This is the real reason why people felt quite unfair at the beginning. After all, in terms of the initial points, the ten Sanling places of youzong are more than 500 points, the white night place is three Diyuan places, and the seven Sanling places have a total of 750 points, and the Qingyang place has reached more than 1000 points.


    The only chance to turn things around is to hunt the white night sect.


    Qin Shaojie''s analysis made everyone fall into silence. Their task this time is not only to survive, but also to win!


    If you can''t win, even if you survive, you don''t have any intention


    "Now we hurry to heal. Chen Sheng protects everyone''s integrity and uses this array to avoid. The corpse puppet will also protect everyone here. Remember, no matter what reason, you must survive. There is no hope for youzong."


    Suddenly Qin Shaojie also raised his eyebrows, and his words made everyone nod ruthlessly.


    "Captain, what about you?"


    Chen Sheng was also thoughtful and hurriedly asked. Now Qin Shaojie has become the backbone of everyone. In any case, there can be no accidents. Moreover, Qin Shaojie''s ability to contain Ye Shan before is enough to show that his strength is also the strongest among them. Although Ye Shan is also careless or even did not go all out, his ability to block him for such a long time without obvious injury is enough to explain some problems.


    "I took Xiao Qi to find other Warcraft places. Ten people must die. In any case, we can''t do it alone. The only way is to use the Warcraft Power in it. Therefore, during our search for Warcraft, you only need to do two things. One thing is to live, and the second thing is to repair the injury as soon as possible!"


    When the voice fell, Qin Shaojie also took Xiao Qi and disappeared directly into the sight of everyone.


    Looking at the direction of Qin Shaojie''s disappearance, Chen Sheng, Wu Guang and others also shook their fists. Qin Shaojie is right. All they have to do now is these two things!


    However, people have already made a decision in their hearts. If they can return to youzong safely this time, Qin Shaojie will thank them again for saving their life!


    ......


    "Ye Shan, I didn''t expect your white night sect to be overcast so soon. It''s really surprising."


    Smelling the bloody smell in the air, Hu Xun glanced over the Warcraft and corpses lying on the ground. Hu Xun also sneered. It''s unbelievable that the great white night sect still has such a loss when its power is several times that of the other party. You know, you sect doesn''t have a martial artist in Diyuan territory. All of them are Linghai territory. If ye Shan has enough skills, one person will be enough to kill you sect.


    It''s better now. Not only didn''t kill each other, but also he died four brothers.


    Speaking out, I''m afraid no one will believe it. I''m afraid that the white night sect in the outside world still thinks that this is the loss of youzong.


    For Hu Xun''s sarcasm, ye Shan''s face was extremely gloomy at this time. He never expected that the other party would suddenly act in such a situation. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the other party could drive Warcraft. Of course, the most important thing is that he and the other two disciples of di Yuanjing were entangled by the other party!


    Otherwise, what if these Warcraft appear?


    It''s more than enough to kill them.


    "Senior brother Ye Shan, in addition to this Warcraft, there seems to be another monster over there. It seems to be a corpse puppet. It''s a very powerful corpse puppet."


    Looking at Ye Shan''s twitching face, a disciple of the white night sect said again, they are not so unbearable. After all, under normal circumstances, their one-on-one strength is definitely better than that of the disciples of the youzong. However, in addition to Warcraft, there is a corpse puppet whose strength has reached the early level of the Diyuan territory!


    It''s really his corpse puppet. That''s why they lost so much.


    Of the four dead, three were killed by corpse puppets, and even one was badly hurt by corpse puppets!


    Otherwise, their situation would not be so miserable!


    Hearing this, ye Shan''s pupil also shrinks slightly! Naturally, he also saw the corpse puppet. With the help of corpse puppets and Warcraft, the other party forcibly turned the battle situation into 11 to 7. Under such circumstances, not to mention the white night sect, but even the Qing Yang sect, it may not be good.


    But in any case, being Yin this time is being Yin.


    "You and I agreed in advance. Don''t you think it''s good for Qing Yang Zong if you Zong wins this time?"


    If it weren''t for the fear that the current Qing Yang sect was powerful, and Hu Xun was powerful in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty, ye Shan really wanted to do it now.


    Seeing ye Shan, Hu Xun''s pupil shrank abruptly, and a faint sense of killing filled the air. Seeing Hu Xun like this, the disciples of Qingyang sect behind him were also running Xuanqi. Does Baiye sect think it is qualified to stand on the same line with them?


    However, Hu Xun also showed a smile on his face. Although he was eccentric, he also knew the major right and wrong. Anyway, youzong must be destroyed this time. And the current situation, from the point of view of points, baiyezong has only 550 points left, which can be said to be in jeopardy. At present, youzong has 700 points. According to the situation that at least 10 people died, even if youzong was killed immediately, there are still 400 points, which is not less than that of Baiye sect


    ¡£ However, if the white night sect dies another person, especially a diyuanjing, then youzong may win.


    After all, no one can imagine whether people outside announce the end of the assessment when ten people die or wait until fifteen people. This uncontrollable factor is really too big. They don''t catch a cold.


    I didn''t expect that this was the beginning. Baiyezong gave each other such a big head.


    What was supposed to be a sure thing has now become a little uncertain.


    However, Hu Xun is also a smart man. If he has to wait until 15, he will kill all the other party''s ten youzong people and kill a disciple of the white night sect.


    Anyway, now no matter what, the real big winner must be Qing Yangzong, and Qing Yangzong is also the only one who can retreat.


    "Hum, if you can''t die now, let''s find the people of youzong together, so as not to have a long dream at night."


    After leaving this sentence, Hu Xun also rose up in the air. He didn''t care if he would be exposed to youzong or Warcraft.


    I wanted to play before. Now it seems that I can only kill the whole youzong with blood.


    In any case, there must be no accident in the overall plan of Qingyang sect and Baiye sect. Otherwise, even if they go back, they will be punished!


    But everything that happens in this space is completely unknown to the outside world.

 Chapter 458

    Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi are constantly swimming in the whole space. Now, although there is no black dace Jiaoren corpse around, Qin Shaojie doesn''t worry and care at all, which makes Xiao Qi quite surprised. After all, in this space, even if Warcraft are not everywhere, there must be some. Moreover, these Warcraft are ferocious, bloodthirsty and eat meat. Once they are targeted by this Warcraft, they will have to fight.


    However, in his blind trust in Qin Shaojie, Xiao Qi didn''t speak too much, but just followed Qin Shaojie closely. They kept moving towards the depths of the space.


    I don''t know how long it took to move forward in such a large space. Although the two people also occasionally found the existence of Warcraft along the way, these Warcraft were not in groups. In addition, the strength of a single Warcraft was not strong. It was even worse than the three-level Warcraft encountered by Qin Shaojie at the beginning, so they gave up directly.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is between baiyezong and qingyangzong, according to Qin Shaojie''s guess, the two main doors must have been merged at this time. After all, no matter what problems they have, the purpose of the two main doors is absolutely the same, that is, to completely wipe out youzong.


    "In front, I can feel the fluctuation in front, and it''s still a strong breath fluctuation."


    Suddenly, Xiao Qi''s footsteps stopped slightly, and immediately pointed to the endless void space on his side, and said in a deep voice. His words made Qin Shaojie look sideways. In the direction Xiao Qi pointed out, he didn''t see any Warcraft. It seemed that the world was also peaceful. Here is still a mountain, bare and can''t see any vitality, However, there is a smell of dust and sky change compared with other places. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie can''t help frowning. After all, his divine consciousness is quite strong now, but even so, he hasn''t perceived any breath fluctuations. In his divine consciousness perception, there is a dead silence, I''m afraid it''s also a lifeless Gobi land.


    Just looking at Xiao Qi''s positive look, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath, immediately turned his direction, let Xiao Qi lead the way in front and go to what he called a place of movement and silence.


    After a long time, there is still no fluctuation here. Even a low-level Warcraft has not been seen. At this time, even Qin Shaojie plans to give up directly. After all, if they delay here too long, I''m afraid it will attract the white night sect and Qingyang sect to fight the hidden youzong.


    Today''s youzong is like a boat in the sea. It can''t stand the toss under the joint efforts of two Zong doors. Once found by the two main gates and lost Qin Shaojie''s relationship, I''m afraid I can''t stop the other party''s attack at all. Therefore, Qin Shaojie can''t really waste time on it


    At this time, he also regretted that he had known that it was to bring out the corpse puppet directly. After all, the corpse puppet belongs to the real Warcraft. He knows the most about this kind of looking for a large-scale Warcraft atmosphere. If there was a black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, it would be a lot easier and more convenient.


    Unfortunately, he was too confident in his divine knowledge at first. Although Qin Shaojie''s divine sense is strong enough to compare with the strong at the level of life and death, he also obviously feels that he has even been suppressed in this assessment space. Under such circumstances, it is not a simple thing to find those strange and powerful Warcraft.


    "If so!"


    However, when Qin Shaojie''s thoughts were in disorder, his face suddenly changed, because in the depths of divine consciousness, his nerves were completely tense at this time. Not far ahead, there seems to be a very powerful breath slowly emerging. Under the diffusion of this breath, Qin Shaojie''s pores are upside down. There is only one possibility that there must be some strong creatures at the end of his perception!


    Think about it. If there are no groups of Warcraft in such a large space, the whole biological chain will have some problems. The key thing in the current situation is to find them and use them.


    With the two people getting closer and closer to the fluctuation of the breath, Xiao Qi''s face became more and more serious and nervous, and the mysterious Qi in his body ran up involuntarily. He is just the Spirit Lake. The breath from there can''t be stopped by Xiao Qi now. It seems that he is aware of the emotional changes of Xiao Qi. Qin Shaojie also holds his hand. A gentle breath also quietly enters Xiao Qi''s body to help him suppress the breath.


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie reappeared with Xiao Qi, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    They hid at the top of a hill. When crawling, they almost perfectly combined their body with the top of the mountain. Their breath is completely hidden. Even the strong at the level of Di yuan environment can''t easily find them


    In Qin Shaojie''s sight, outside this hill, more than ten heads swallow tianzang appear in front of him at this time!


    These tuntianzang looks not big. They are about ten feet above the height of a person. This figure is not a strong existence in Warcraft, but when these tuntianzang, who are like large earth dogs, appear in Qin Shaojie''s sight, there is a sense of excitement and surprise on Qin Shaojie''s face.


    Maybe Xiao Qi didn''t know what these Warcraft were. Even when he felt the smell of Warcraft, his body was trembling, but Qin Shaojie''s memory of his previous life was clear about these guys. He didn''t expect that there was such a strong presence in the place of lingzong''s assessment. No wonder you don''t notice the vitality of other Warcraft within a thousand miles. It seems that even if there are other Warcraft here, they have become food in the mouth of swallowing heaven and hiding.


    The so-called tuntianzang is an ancient relic, which was abandoned by ancient fierce beasts.


    In ancient times, gods and beasts were everywhere, just to better erect the levels of these gods and beasts, so a series of racial divisions and battles were carried out. Tuntianzang had amazing combat effectiveness and was ferocious by nature. It was a famous ferocious beast, but it became a will above the arrangement of ferocious beasts. After all, although this swallowing Tibet is powerful and proliferates very fast, there is a fatal problem, that is, it is impossible to cross the realm of life and death.


    No matter how large the number, reproductive ability and combat effectiveness, those who can not survive the robbery are vulnerable to the real fierce animals. After all, the more they go to the back, the number is simply a decoration for the existence of a high level.


    Therefore, swallowing tianzang is reduced to the so-called ancient relic.


    But in Qin Shaojie''s memory, at the time of the rise of the human race, tuntianzang was almost destroyed. The rest were curled up in the world of Warcraft and did not dare to come out easily. Over time, it also gradually disappeared. Even later generations thought that tuntianzang disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, there is tuntianzang here. At present, the happy look on Qin Shaojie''s face is also quite significant. After all, it''s not one swallow Tibet, but eight swallow Tibet. It can be regarded as a small team. This number is also the existence of the largest non falling group Qin Shaojie has seen in this space so far.


    "It seems that the blood is not as pure as it was at the beginning, but it''s enough."


    His eyes kept scanning over these tuntianzang who were lying lazily on the ground. Qin Shaojie also muttered to himself


    Although the real tuntianzang looks like a local dog, he doesn''t have real hair on his body. He is full of scale armor forged by black ice, which completely wraps his body. His sharp claws are more like a sharp spiritual weapon, which is enough to completely tear apart the dark Qi of the warrior''s body protection. Once he is bitten by it under the huge pressing force, It is almost extremely difficult to get out.


    These guys are almost not picky about food. When they see the existence of some meat, they want to tear it up and devour it. Even if it''s a corpse, they won''t let it go. It is precisely because of this that tuntianzang can be preserved and survive. Otherwise, I''m afraid these tuntianzang have long disappeared.


    Of course, there are some black spots on the snow like fish scale armor in front of him. That''s because the blood in his body is impure. Qin Shaojie doesn''t know the reason. However, these are not important to Qin Shaojie, because what he needs is the power to swallow the sky and hide.


    Even across a certain distance, the smell of swallowing tianzang still makes Qin Shaojie aware of the power of the eight swallowing tianzang. The strength of the eight swallowing tianzang is not weak, of which six are in Diyuan territory, and only two are Sanling territory.


    It can be said that such strength is already quite strong, not only youzong, but now Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong will be dwarfed by such strength, so they can only avoid the edge for a while. If any sect meets these guys, it''s hard to say whether they can escape or not.


    "Little guy, it seems that I''m going to borrow your strength."


    Deep in his divine sense, Qin Shaojie is also trying to transform the little guy in his body. Since his last deep sleep, he almost never woke up. I don''t know why, in this rumor in the body, the descendants of ancient gods and beasts were so sleepy, which made Qin Shaojie shake his head helplessly.


    "There''s tuntianzang here. Lend me your breath. I''ll lure some of it. Otherwise, you won''t feel better if I die here."


    Seeing the little guy in his divine sense, there is still no movement. Qin Shaojie''s tone is also a little low and cold. He has been very good to the little guy. If he still doesn''t know good or bad, he can only find a way to forcibly wake him up.


    After all, under the current situation, he must use the power of swallowing heaven and Tibet. At this time, it is possible to reverse the situation.


    Eight swallowing Tibetans are enough to contain each other''s Di yuan territory. At that time, other disciples are trying to clean up their three spirit territory warriors, so this assessment trip can be over.


    After all, Qin Shaojie is not in the mood to hide here. He is getting closer and closer to the originally agreed time. If he can''t catch up as soon as possible, the nominally fiancee will have an opinion on him. Whether in his previous life or this life, Qin Shaojie is quite a heavy commitment.


    Finally, at the urging of Qin Shaojie, the little guy in the depth of divine knowledge also slowly opened his eyes. Immediately, under an unwilling situation, he fluctuated a trace of his breath and quietly entered Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge. Under the presence of this breath, a trace of very light golden light appeared in the deep part of Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    But the golden light flashed away, and even the nearest little seven was unaware of it.


    However, when Qin Shaojie was receiving the breath of the little guy in the divine knowledge, Xiao Qi on one side suddenly blinked. Immediately looking at Qin Shaojie''s pupil, there was a surprise, because just at that moment, he obviously felt that Qin Shaojie''s temperament had changed. This change was quite strange and completely different from that before him.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also stood up slowly, regardless of being found by those who swallowed the sky.


    In this case, Xiao Qi is all tight. What does Qin Shaojie want to do?


    Now they are far from the opponents of swallowing heaven and hiding. They are careless and even want to become their Chinese food!


    (the third watch has been written this morning and sent out at one time, so we won''t be separated. Let''s go to class in the afternoon, ha ha ha)

 Chapter 459

    Ow, Ow!!!


    Qin Shaojie''s sudden appearance, without accident, immediately attracted the attention of tuntianzang. The next roar came from tuntianzang''s mouth, and then the strong blood thirsty breath of the eight tuntianzang also rushed out, locking Qin Shaojie firmly.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi saw clearly that the eyes of swallowing tianzang were not black and white, but blood red, which seemed to make people''s scalp numb. It must be that these animals don''t need to make big moves when they meet other Warcraft. Just this eye is enough to frighten each other.


    However, different from Xiao Qi''s tension and worry, Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry. He just stood on the hill and then swaggered down with Xiao Qi. It seemed that he didn''t notice the power of swallowing heaven and Tibet, and gave people a feeling that he didn''t worry about the threat of swallowing heaven and Tibet.


    Only Xiao Qi, at this time, the whole person''s heartbeat accelerated a lot. Although he trusted Qin Shaojie quite a lot, he couldn''t help shaking his heart at this time. Once surrounded by these swallowing Tibetans, it is almost impossible for them to escape. At the thought that he was likely to be torn and swallowed by these guys with a big mouth with a blood basin, Xiao Qi shivered constantly.


    Looking at Xiao Qi like this, Qin Shaojie smiled helplessly, but he didn''t stop. He was still not in a hurry and didn''t walk slowly.


    These changes make tuntianzang a little stunned. They have seen people die, but they have never seen such people die. But when I saw Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi as human beings, their scarlet tongues spit out again, and every drop of saliva kept falling. After all, whether swallowing tianzang or other Warcraft, they have always been quite obsessed with the delicacy of human beings, especially those who have practiced martial arts. Their meat is the most delicious existence.


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie appeared in front of these swallowing Tibetans, even if he had already made psychological preparations, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Among the swallowing Tibetans, he looked too small, like a real mole ant, but in addition to the huge difference in body size, it was the stench from the swallowing Tibetans. It has long been heard that tuntianzang does not hesitate to be hygienic and stinks. The stronger the strength of tuntianzang, the more disgusting the smell is. However, Qin Shaojie still felt that he underestimated them when he was really in close contact.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie can still control it, but Xiao Qi on one side doesn''t even care about his previous panic at this time. His face turns white. Obviously, the smell makes him a little unbearable. At Qin Shaojie''s suggestion, he sealed his sense of smell and even completely wrapped his body with Xuanqi. After being completely isolated from swallowing tianzang, he felt a little better at this time. Otherwise, in his current situation, he was afraid that he would vomit directly.


    Even if you swallow the sky and hide without IQ, you must be completely angered.


    Eight swallowing tianzang completely wrapped Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi in them. Under these packages, many bloody pupils of swallowing tianzang also showed a color of greed. They all exist at the third and fourth level. They have been psychic for a long time. Although the Warcraft in this is generally lower than the outside world, it must not be too bad.


    "How about we make a deal together?" Qin Shaojie stretched his arms, regardless of the changes of these guys. At present, he also said in a deep voice, but it was a pity to respond to the roar of one of Qin Shaojie''s land.


    In this space, tuntianzang doesn''t need to trade. They almost become the overlord of this space. Not to mention the mere Terrans, even other Warcraft will tremble in front of them. At this time, they don''t care what the two Terrans are for, but what they care about is when to devour them!


    "Hum, a group of animals!"


    Feeling the murderous spirit from swallowing heaven, Qin Shaojie also gave a cold hum. Immediately, the breath in his body was completely released at this moment. This breath was like a flood and beast. At the moment of appearance, those who originally surrounded Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi to swallow heaven and Tibet also quickly retreated for a few steps, so they retreated, The color of greed in their eyes was also replaced by shock.


    At the moment when Qin Shaojie released his breath, they felt a great sense of oppression from the depths of blood and soul. Under this sense of oppression, their breath even in their body stagnated.


    Although swallowing tianzang''s intelligence is not high, it is not stupid. This suppression is not the suppression of strength, but the suppression of breath and blood! This situation can only occur in higher-level Warcraft, but it is clearly a person in front of you.


    They thought that the previous feeling was an illusion, but when they stepped forward a little again, they added to Qin Shaojie''s roar, that is, the suppression was more prosperous, and even the two weak swallowing heaven hidden under Qin Shaojie''s power, a trembling limb was crawling on the ground, facing the Warcraft with higher blood level, Unless they are strong enough to be outrageous, they have no idea and courage to fight in the first World War.


    This is the general rule in world of Warcraft.


    Under such a changing situation, Xiao Qi frowned slightly. He always wondered what means Qin Shaojie dared to brazenly go to swallow tianzang, but now it seems that Qin Shaojie has confidence and is a little relieved, otherwise he would be quite unwilling to be buried in the mouth of these guys.


    As for those powerful tuntianzang, they also lowered their heads slightly at this time. At this time, they are very sure that the breath on Qin Shaojie must be possessed by higher-level Warcraft, but why it is human shape is not the slightest problem of these tuntianzang. After all, it is normal for Warcraft to incarnate at a certain level. It is said that some of today''s Warcraft, even born in human form, are very likely.


    Qin Shaojie was a little relieved to see that these tianzang were honest at this time. If he had brought the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, he was afraid he could not suppress the tianzang. After all, the blood force on the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is too thin. Moreover, even the blood force on the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is complete, It must be the high-level Tibetan swallowed by this ancient beast.


    At the last moment, we still have to rely on him and the little guy. Although he lives in the depths of his divine consciousness, he can now use his power to converge some benefits, and the right is regarded as interest. It won''t be a pity if the little guy wants to leave Qin Shaojie in the future.


    After all, the little guy is a combination of ancient gods and beasts. Don''t say it''s just a defiled tuntianzang. Even their ancestors need to kneel down here at this time.


    "I wanted to make a good deal with you, but you didn''t listen. You had to let me use it. Now it''s good. The deal is gone."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice. Regardless of his eyes scanning over these tuntianzang, his pupils shrink slightly. Even if their blood is impure, now it seems that even their strength is not at the peak. Their skin under their scales is even a little dim. This is obviously malnutrition.


    It seems that in this space, the food they can get is also quite rare. But think about it, Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi have been galloping up the mountain for so long. They haven''t seen too many Warcraft. In this case, they''re afraid they can''t find what to eat.


    Although there is plenty of heaven and earth mysterious Qi in this, anyway, as long as the general Warcraft reaches the fourth grade, they can absorb the heaven and earth Qi and maintain their sense of satiety, but swallowing heaven and Tibet is different. They need a lot of food to supplement their ability in the body. They really can''t rely on heaven and earth mysterious Qi alone.


    "Well, if you can help me get rid of those guys, I''ll give you a pill each. It''s a blessing."


    With a sigh, Qin Shaojie also took out a pill from the ring. At the moment when the pill appeared, a smell of medicine covered almost the whole area. The strong smell of medicine made those who were afraid of Qin Shaojie''s smell swallow their heads one after another. This pill is very valuable, and it is also one of Qin Shaojie''s few second-class pills, Even if it is placed outside, it is not bad. It is even more precious for these Warcraft.


    Feeling the hunger and thirst in the eyes of tuntianzang, Qin Shaojie also bent his fingers and shot the pill at the mouth of one of the three spirits.


    At the entrance of the pill, the strong energy diffused along the mouth of swallowing tianzang. Immediately, the mysterious Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth was like being pulled by something. Then it turned into a tornado and roared madly towards the body of swallowing tianzang!


    Qin Shaojie nodded secretly because of this situation. It seems that this pill is really useful.


    The swallow tianzang who swallowed the pill became energetic at this time. He was in a state of hunger for a long time. This pill finally made him full in these decades. This feeling was almost broken through, which made him excited.


    You see, other tuntianzang also prostrate their limbs on the ground, which seems quite respectful. Obviously, the attraction of this pill to them is more effective than the strong blood pressure released by Qin Shaojie at this time.


    Qin Shaojie naturally knows the truth of the combination of grace and power. After all, the people to deal with next are really powerful. If these swallow tianzang don''t go all out, I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing to achieve the imagined results.


    "Let me kill some people. The bodies of those people belong to you, and after it is done, I will leave you pills."


    Under a little meditation, Qin Shaojie said it like a businessman at this time, and under his words, these tuntianzang nodded quickly


    At this time, tuntianzang, who had swallowed Qin Shaojie''s pill, shook his tail very badly. Under this shaking, suddenly a strong energy burst from his tail. Even if he saw the original snow-white tail, it was abruptly split into two parts at this moment.


    Under such division, the breath of swallowing the sky is also like a volcanic eruption. It erupts in an instant, three to four!


    This tuntianzang has raised his strength to the fourth level of Warcraft!


    It looks so tight!


    Such a change makes those who are not late for the pill ready to swallow the sky. This thing can not only enhance their sense of satiety, but also help them break through the realm to a certain extent. Under such temptations, don''t kill some people, even if it''s killing a city?


    Qin Shaojie nodded when he felt the change of swallowing tianzang. It''s so good!


    ......


    "Damn it, this big battle won''t last long."


    In another place, the disciples of youzong looked very dignified. Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi had left for a long time, but they haven''t returned yet. However, although the disciples of youzong were quite hidden, they were still found by Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong.


    What a terror it would be if the two major departments joined hands. If it were not for this large array, they would have been exposed and even killed.


    But even so, they won''t last long.


    Everyone''s face shows a sense of powerlessness and despair. In front of such disparate forces, it is the power of even the first war. They are not qualified!

 Chapter 460

    "Hum, two other guys seem to have slipped away in advance. What a pity."


    Looking at youzong and other disciples in the array, Hu Xun, who was floating above, also sneered. I thought I could catch it all, but now it seems that there has been a missed fish, which he didn''t expect at the beginning. However, anyway, there are eight youzong disciples here. If you kill all of them, a total of 12 people will die.


    As long as the three outside people agree, this assessment is over. Of course, if the outside world disagrees and needs to kill three people, they need to find a way to kill them again.


    The most angry people were ye Shan and others of the white night sect. At this time, their eyes were full of fierce colors. They had been killed by youzong pit before. Even if they went out alive, they were afraid that there was no place to put their old face. They wanted to use these eight disciples of youzong to lure Qin Shaojie, but as Hu Xun said, they would not come out at this time as long as they were not fools.


    At first, the two men must have left because they were worried about being caught, but now it seems to be right in their arms. But now Hu Xun is obviously unwilling to wait. At present, he also nodded to the five Linghai disciples behind Qing Yangzong. Immediately when he saw the steps of the five people, the profound Xuanli fluctuation surged like a tide, and the faces of Chen Sheng and others in the array were completely gloomy.


    The array was originally arranged by the disciples of the array hall to better isolate their breath. However, before Qin Shaojie left, he made some simple modifications to the array, so that the whole array has defensive power, which is difficult for ordinary people to break.


    In the past, ye Shan, the white night sect, was surprised by others, but they didn''t break the whole array in a short time. But now, with the addition of five Linghai disciples of Qingyang sect, the whole array will be completely broken in no more than half an hour.


    At that time, everyone will be exposed within the attack range of the other party. According to the current situation of Chen Sheng, Wu Guang and others, unless the other party''s diyuanjing level doesn''t take action, they simply can''t defend against these people''s attacks. Even if they only need more than ten breaths, they will fall to the bottom.


    Such a situation makes everyone clench their teeth and lips, and even shortness of breath. Unexpectedly, the worst situation finally happened. Under such circumstances, the whole youzong was in danger. They fought hard. Even regardless of life and death, they had no possibility of survival.


    Finally, what we want is the integral advantage we finally won back. Once the big array is broken, everything will disappear. Youzong wanted nothing more than the final fate, and their ending was determined from the beginning.


    "Everyone should be prepared for the worst. Once the battle array is broken, take action immediately without any reservation and hesitation. If you can, try to drag the other party''s three spiritual environments into the water!"


    Take a deep breath. Chen Sheng also has a fierce look in his eyes. They have long been indifferent to life and death. Since they can''t live in peace, they will try their best to give each other real killing! Even if you die, you can''t be silent.


    Chen Sheng''s words made the eyes of many youzong disciples shine again! They can become the disciples of youzong. They are not confused. Now this situation is not the time to save their lives, but to do everything possible to give each other a heavy blow! This is the truth that it is better to be broken than complete.


    Everyone''s eyes were burning. They all took a deep breath. They were full of war in their eyes. They would rather die than surrender!


    In this case, Hu Xun and ye Shan also have different expressions. Ye Shan''s face is gloomy to the extreme. He hates youzong now. The more these people resist, the more murderous they are in his heart. But Hu Xun doesn''t think so. In his opinion, these are not enough ants, If he is willing to kill all these people with one hand! But these people are not qualified to let him do it!


    Pick up the beam clown and break through this big array, that is, let the people of the white night sect deal with it. As for others, he is rarely in charge. After all, the only tricky thing in it may be the corpse puppet, but no one else let him see it.


    If it''s a pity, Hu Xun didn''t see Qin Shaojie. When the teenager helped Mufeng resolve the embarrassing situation outside the assessment space station, he felt a trace of interest. What''s more, he heard that Qin Shaojie could contain Ye Shan with his own strength. It was a surprise.


    Under such circumstances, Hu Xun is also quite curious about Qin Shaojie. If Qin Shaojie is here, I''m afraid Hu Xun can''t help but want to test Qin Shaojie himself. After all, it''s a kind of pride to die in his own hands.


    "Ten breaths, everybody get ready!"


    With the passage of time, the whole array is becoming more and more unstable. Under these circumstances, Shen Sheng and others are completely nervous. They are thinking of life and death. Can each other make the biggest attack at the moment when the whole array is broken


    Almost all the disciples of youzong focused on a warrior at the level of three spiritual realms of Baiye sect or Qingyang sect. Since they can''t shake the di yuan realm, they will block everything on these three spiritual realms.


    This time I came in and killed the four three spirits of the white night sect. Even if they were all killed today, they would not lose at all.


    The people above also seem to be aware of the songkui of the array. At present, they are shooting more and more frequently. With the increasing intensity of their impact and attack, the visible energy shield finally shows signs of collapse. A trace of cracks spread on the energy shield formed by the array, and their faces also show a smile, Anyway, as long as the big array is broken, the people inside will be turtles in a jar.


    Seeing that ye Shan''s pupil also shrinks to the size of a needle''s eye, he has already told Hu Xun that Qing Yangzong just surrounds and doesn''t attack and doesn''t let these people run away. Youzong''s disciple, he will kill himself!


    This time, even if there is the corpse puppet, he will completely tear it apart!


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to wait so soon?"


    However, just when everyone''s breathing was dignified to the extreme, a laughter also came from the distant sky. With the emergence of this laughter, everyone stopped their actions and immediately looked sideways.


    This voice made Hu Xun and ye Shan and others quite strange, but Chen Sheng and others were too familiar. It was none other than their captain Qin Shaojie this time. Did you finally come?


    Although it shows that even Qin Shaojie''s coming now is useless, or even only dead, I don''t know why. Everyone feels a little relieved to hear Qin Shaojie''s voice. Because of this person, they continue to reverse the situation and even see hope.


    Sure enough, it was just a few breaths. Qin Shaojie''s body was like a sharp arrow, wildly enlarged in the sight of everyone, and then stood opposite Hu Xun and others.


    When he appeared, those who had broken the array also stopped their actions. Obviously, they all knew that Shaojie Qin was the leader of youzong this time, and it was precisely because he made baiyezong lose so much in the first face.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s appearance, ye Shan doesn''t get angry but smiles. If Qin Shaojie doesn''t appear and escape, he will be quite melancholy. Now it''s better for Qin Shaojie to appear, and he just can kill him completely! To relieve the hatred in my heart!


    "You are Qin Shaojie, a disciple of youzong. It seems that you still have some spirit."


    Hu Xun looked at Qin Shaojie a little. He thought he wouldn''t appear in the end. Unexpectedly, he arrived. This surprised him. After all, in terms of the law of survival, Qin Shaojie can not appear, so he still has a chance to survive. However, since he chose to appear, it must not be because he is sure of victory, but because he is loyal enough.


    It''s really good that the young spirit sea peak can do this. He has courage and mind. Unfortunately, he did go wrong this time, because his appearance means that he will die.


    If it''s just the white night sect, maybe youzong still has the power to fight, but unfortunately, the current Qingyang sect will not allow the white night sect to die again. Of course, if all the disciples of youzong were dead before that, the matter would be different.


    Qin Shaojie did not make great efforts to Hu Xun, but looked at Chen Sheng and others in the lower array. At present, he was also a little relieved. He arranged the array himself, so he could feel the changes of the whole array even from a very far distance, so he hurried over at this time.


    Now it seems that he is still not late, otherwise the whole disciples of youzong will suffer.


    "Break open the big array. Come out."


    Seeing that everyone was safe for the time being, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice to Wu Guang and others. They also had no opinion on this. They turned into residual shadows and then appeared behind Qin Shaojie, but everyone''s breath kept running. Once Qin Shaojie ordered, they would attack immediately!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also saw several injured people before. At this time, he also recovered. It seems that there is no problem in the battle.


    "Hum, although there is not even a spirit lake, it doesn''t matter. You must die today!"


    Ye Shan glanced at Qin Shaojie and others. Each one fell with an amazing killing intention. This guy not only killed his disciples with youzong, but also made Hu Xun laugh at himself that he couldn''t even solve a spiritual sea. How did he suffer?


    For what ye Shan said, Chen Sheng and others also clenched their fists. However, no one acted rashly before Qin Shaojie spoke.


    "One is in the later stage of Diyuan territory, three are in the middle stage of Diyuan territory, four are in the early stage of Diyuan territory, and eight martial artists at the peak level of Linghai territory are really great. It seems that you are going to catch us all."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyes will also die on the people. After scanning around, he said in a deep voice that under the joint efforts of baiyezong and qingyangzong, there are 16 martial artists. This number is really shocking, including diyuanjing!


    Under such combat effectiveness, it is almost impossible to win or even survive.


    "If you commit suicide now, maybe you can leave a whole body."


    With a soft sneer, the current situation is quite clear. It should be said that the situation at the beginning is quite obvious, but now it has pushed back the time.


    In any case, youzong has absolutely no possibility of surviving.


    "Stop the other party''s three spiritual realms and kill them as much as possible. Can you do it?"


    However, Qin Shaojie turned his head and looked at Wu Guang and others!


    The sudden question surprised them, but then they nodded fiercely! The other side is just eight three spirit States, which is just the same as them. Coupled with the relationship between Chen Sheng and Wu Guang, although they can''t kill each other in a short time, they can still hold each other down and kill them as much as possible.


    "As for these land areas, you don''t have to worry about them, because they can''t hinder you."


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s voice is also quite serious.


    Ten people are to kill ten people in total. This time, their youzong is likely to win.


    But Qin Shaojie''s words made the disciples of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect look at him as if they were fools, and stopped eight diyuanjing on their own? In their opinion, Qin Shaojie is just stupid!


    "Xiao Qi, come out"!


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie also drank fiercely, and under this voice, suddenly several powerful breath fluctuations burst out after the hills!


    Under that breath, the white night sect and Qing Yang sect, who were originally full of confidence, changed their complexion one after another at this time!

 Chapter 461

    But the moment Xiao Qi appeared with eight swallowing tianzang, the whole air was quiet


    When they felt the strong and suffocating breath from swallowing tianzang''s body, the white night sect and Qingyang sect, who were still full of confidence, suddenly sank. The appearance of these Warcraft is by no means accidental. How can they not see that although these Warcraft look quite ferocious, the meaning of killing released from them is only aimed at the disciples of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect.


    They have never even seen tuntianzang, but all the three spiritual realms feel the killing intention of death in tuntianzang, and the martial artists at the level of Diyuan realm are also quite afraid. Their intuition tells them that these tuntianzang are only stronger than them.


    Before, the four Warcraft made the whole white night sect suffer heavy losses, and now it is even more crazy. The eight Warcraft are powerful. Under such circumstances, the white night sect and Qing Yang sect are also quite afraid, and even their steps are a little backward.


    After Hu Xun''s eyes scanned the body of tuntianzang without trace, the original contempt was also replaced by dignity. It has to be said that tuntianzang was stronger than he imagined. Although he was not afraid or even able to kill him, once these guys were scattered among the disciples of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect, their situation would be quite troublesome.


    "Ye Shan, I will kill all these Warcraft with you together with two junior brothers in the middle of Diyuan territory as soon as possible, and let the other disciples in the sect guard against them first. As long as the four of us get away, the situation will not change this time."


    Hu Xun was also quite calm. When his eyes twinkled, he immediately took out the plan. Although there are eight Warcraft here, they don''t have no chance. As long as they kill the Warcraft quickly, the whole outcome will still not change. Hu Xun even had the confidence to kill these Warcraft one-on-three. Others can deal with these sudden Warcraft with a little force. As for the rest of them, there are four people in the early stage of diyuanjing, which is enough to form an iron wall. If he was not worried that youzong would kill some disciples of baiyezong again, he would even ask others to fight youzong directly.


    Ye Shan also nodded at Hu Xun''s arrangement. He never expected that so many Warcraft would be attracted again during the period when Qin Shaojie disappeared. If he fought, even he felt a little tricky. The most important thing is that under the current integral situation of baiyezong, you can''t lose your disciples.


    The difference between Baiye sect and Qingyang sect is youzong. At this time, youzong''s disciples'' eyes shine. The killing intention that had been suppressed in their hearts for a long time is completely released at this moment. They have always hoped to live in Qin Shaojie. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie not only didn''t disappoint everyone, but also gave them enough surprise. The powerful breath of these eight swallowing Tibetans made them feel the persecution of death.


    No one knows how Qin Shaojie subdued these tuntianzang, but these are not important at this time. The only thing they know is that the youzong really saw hope this time. Even if the two major departments work together, they also have a certain opportunity.


    After all, as long as you go all out and kill all the other party''s three spiritual realms as soon as possible, then this battle can be ended!


    At the thought of here, everyone''s heart was hot.


    As for swallowing tianzang, at this time, they all swallowed Qin Shaojie''s pill. Although there was no situation to improve the realm, all swallowing tianzang were in high spirits. They were even more excited when they saw so many delicious Terrans. It was revealed with high eyes. As long as these people were killed, Qin Shaojie promised them that their bodies could be swallowed and hidden!


    "It seems that you have directly ignored me. Hu Xun, the leading disciple of Qingyang sect, your opponent is me."


    Seeing that Hu Xun seemed to be allocating this action, Qin Shaojie shook his head and immediately stepped out. The peak breath of Linghai territory roared out like a tide at this moment. Under this strong breath, Qin Shaojie did not hide at all. His breath at this time was more than twice as strong as Chen Sheng, Wu Guang and others. Even the breath of some early martial arts in Diyuan territory is just like this.


    Is this the real breath of Qin Shaojie? No wonder he couldn''t even take his move. At this time, Wu Guang was ashamed to see here.


    But ye Shan''s pupil shrinks to the size of a pinhole. This guy hides so deep. Although he has never set foot in the yuan realm, it''s really not easy to saturate his breath under such circumstances! If you break through the yuan territory, I''m afraid it''s also a must.


    Unfortunately, when he saw the light emitted from Qin Shaojie''s seal hall, Hu Xun shook his head. He was just a five grain spirit. Such an attitude doomed that the peak in Diyuan territory was his limit. It seems that youzong has not developed very well in recent years.


    What if we are absolutely invincible in Diyuan territory? If you can''t step into the realm of life and death, you will be bound in a small place like youzong all your life. Even you can''t really walk through it.


    However, he also admired Qin Shaojie''s courage to challenge himself. Therefore, Hu Xun nodded and promised Qin Shaojie a chance. But at this time, ye Shan''s face became quite ugly. Qin Shaojie clearly didn''t look at himself!


    But he is not ignorant of current affairs. It is certain that Hu Xun can quickly solve Qin Shaojie. At that time, the whole battle will die and return to their control immediately. After all, he had already seen that Qin Shaojie was the spiritual belief of this group of people. If the belief was gone, this group of people would retreat without fighting.


    Huh?


    However, at this time, Xiao Qi on one side pulled Qin Shaojie''s sleeve, immediately shook his head and pointed to Hu Xun. Qin Shaojie was stunned by this. Does Xiao Qi want to fight Hu Xun?


    When the idea came out, Qin Shaojie was also surprised. Even there was a cold sweat in the palm of his hand. This little seven is just Linghu territory. The other side is the strong one in the later period of Diyuan territory. Even if he is a good player in the Empire, plus he is cultivated by Qing Yangzong, his combat effectiveness is even stronger.


    Even now Qin Shaojie can''t really win. He can only try his best to delay it. Under this delay, he even has to pay a great price! But in addition, he has no other way. Otherwise, once Hu Xun loses his control, the whole battle is still quite passive.


    "Trust me."


    However, at this time, something even more shocking happened to Qin Shaojie. Xiao Qi opened his red lips and said word by word. This sound is like the inadvertent blowing of March, like the sound of Oriole hoofs in spring. It is very pleasant to hear. This sound even makes Qin Shaojie a little distracted at this moment.


    But when he came back, his body also retreated a little, and his face was incredible, because Xiao Qi was unable to speak in his impression, but now it is different. He is not only able to speak, but also with strong self-confidence!


    What happened?


    Not only Qin Shaojie, but also the other disciples of youzong present have their pupils wide open. They and Xiao Qi have been in youzong for a long time, but they have never seen Xiao Qi like this. And listen to the voice, it''s not a boy at all, it''s a girl at all.


    Is Xiao Qi not only a mute, but also a woman disguised as a man? But his throat is really a protrusion of Adam''s apple. The most important thing is that Xiaoqi is just the Linghu state. Do you hate to fight with the later period of Diyuan state?


    This is what they can''t imagine. If so, what kind of terror and evil is this little seven? Even if you look at the whole field, it is an absolutely outstanding genius.


    No one knew what had happened, but Hu Xun on the opposite side was completely gloomy. He was a martial artist in the later period of Diyuan territory of Qingyang sect, and even a real powerful role among his disciples, but now he was treated as goods, which obviously completely angered him. No matter who did it, when his breath in the late Yuan Dynasty was completely released, under this breath, the whole space seemed to be unable to bear the pressure and become creaking. Under the breath, everyone felt the dullness of his chest, and even had difficulty breathing.


    Especially the disciples of the three spiritual realms, they only felt their limbs weak, as if they were going to kneel down at any time.


    Is this the strength of the later period of Diyuan territory? It''s just that the breath is so strong. Even the arrogant Ye Shan on one side can''t take a deep breath. The depths of his eyes are full of fear. If he annoys Hu Xun, I''m afraid even ye Shan can''t finish well. This guy is really good.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie also quickly converged his thoughts. Under such convergence, he also looked gloomy and terrible. This guy seemed more difficult and powerful than he thought. If he was allowed to do it, one person would be enough to completely solve the whole disciple of youzong.


    However, at this time, Xiao Qi still showed a color of perseverance in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. This perseverance is not self-confidence, but a feeling that he must make a move. At this time, Qin Shaojie also remembered what Mufeng had done. He was an opportunity for this action. Another opportunity was Xiao Qi.


    He didn''t know what cards Xiaoqi had, but he could make Mufeng say so. He finally took a deep breath and nodded at Xiaoqi.


    "Remember, no matter what the reason, survive first. We won''t lose face in the war. After all, this time our action is to survive."


    Finally, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice to Xiao Qi.


    Then he locked Ye Shan''s breath. Before the first war with Ye Shan, both sides had never really made a move. The situation has come to this. It''s better to fight again!


    When he felt Qin Shaojie''s stare, ye Shan also sneered. If this guy thought he was as strong as before, he would make Qin Shaojie regret in hell.


    "Tuntianzang and corpse puppets in the three spirit realm, you help our youzong disciples kill all the other three spirit realms as soon as possible!"


    "Other devouring Warcraft, one target per person!"


    "All the disciples of youzong listen to the order. No matter how much they pay, don''t stay and kill each other!"


    A series of orders came from Qin Shaojie''s mouth. The disciples of youzong and tuntianzang behind him also roared fiercely, and the powerful killing intention spread in everyone''s hearts. With Qin Shaojie''s first shot at Ye Shan, the battle of the three main sects finally became a complete riot at this moment!


    This stop is to win or lose. What is the outcome of youzong? Everything will be completely known after this battle!

 Chapter 462

    The battle of the three main gates finally kicked off with Qin Shaojie''s first shot.


    At present, the disciples of youzong and the disciples of tuntianzang, Baiye sect and Qingyang sect are completely fighting together. The mysterious force of time fluctuates, and the sound of huge energy collision continues to ring out in this space. The afterwaves turn into powerful attack forces and roar away in all directions, tearing the whole earth apart.


    The weakest hand strength is at the level of Linghai territory, and there is also the land and Yuan territory. Fortunately, this is the assessment place specially provided by lingzong. If it was in other places, it would have torn apart the space and blown out countless vigorous winds to form a huge destructive force.


    At this time, the people did not care about the destructive power of the aftershocks formed by these mysterious forces on this space. They all knew that the current situation was either you die or I live. They had no other choice. At this time, they even didn''t care to analyze the situation of the whole battle. There was only one idea in their heart to kill each other to survive.


    At this time, Xiaoqi and Hu Xun fought fiercely. No one thought Xiaoqi was so powerful. The mysterious forces of heaven and earth gathered under the palm of his hand. The destructive power formed by powerful energy fluctuations. Even the real Hu Xun on the opposite side had to avoid some hard touch. Hu Xun''s pupils were full of incredible colors. This Xiaoqi was too powerful, With the breath of Linghu territory, he was actually able to fight his own attack, and even his hand was quite afraid.


    A mole ant like Spirit Lake can compete with himself. If it weren''t for his personal experience, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe it anyway. Is this the real card of youzong? It is no wonder that youzong had no intention to retreat from the beginning.


    I thought this battle was overwhelming. I could kill Xiao Qi completely with every move, but he attacked fiercely, fought with his life and risked all the consequences. Even Hu Xun had to be careful. Before, he still laughed at Ye Shan''s being entangled by Qin Shaojie, a person in the spirit sea at the beginning, Unexpectedly, he was also entangled by people in Linghu lake. At present, Hu Xun also looked gloomy and seemed to be able to squeeze out water.


    Why can a spiritual sea do this? He still doesn''t know, but being stingy is the realm of Linghu, even now.


    The world is too big. There are all kinds of strange talents emerging one after another. Even though Hu Xun is a nine stripe spirit, he also knows that he must not be the last talent, at least it is far from Xiao Qi in front of him. I have been there since the two of them. They often have the power to burn mountains and cook the sea. Even some ordinary Diyuan martial artists don''t open the distance at this time. They are afraid that one will be involved inadvertently. It''s unclear how they will die at that time.


    "Boy, you are so strong in Linghu now. If you grow to Diyuan, won''t you be invincible in Diyuan? Today, I will kill you here!"


    Finally, Hu Xun''s face became very serious and heavy at this time. Now youzong, Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong are the second of the twenty-four sects in Luoyu. If this little seven grows up, it will be a powerful role in the comparison of sects in the future. In any case, it is necessary to kill it today.


    Then he saw that Hu Xun didn''t show his martial arts. Under the powerful martial arts blessing, his breath also climbed a little again. Feeling the change of breath, Xiao Qi also looked dignified. He just forced his hand. It seems that the other party''s cards have not been really taken out.


    But at this time, Xiao Qi also ignored others. Under the change of his handprint again, he absorbed the mysterious Qi of the surrounding world and fought with his beard again


    He is really not Hu Xun''s opponent. If he keeps fighting, he is very likely to be killed after defeat. But now Xiao Qi can''t retreat. Hu Xun is too powerful. Once Hu Xun joins other battle circles, the whole battle will soon end


    What he has to do is what Qin Shaojie said. Try to delay each other as much as possible. As long as he delays, youzong Jiuyou hopes.


    On the other side, Qin Shaojie also shot quickly at this time. Zijin Qiongyu''s body method was summoned by him, constantly supporting 1 Qin Shaojie''s combat effectiveness. Sanzhang''s height makes him look more powerful than swallowing tianzang. His huge body exudes solid defense. He doesn''t care about the gap between the realm and keeps fighting with Ye Shan.


    Ye Shan did not release his cards last time, but so did Qin Shaojie. At this time, his huge body was like a killing machine. Under each fist, he had the power to open the mountain. Even where he passed, the earth turned into a fragile tofu under his fist, which was smashed and rotten under one fist.


    Qin Shaojie''s incarnation not only makes the disciples of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect feel deeply, but also can clearly feel such great power even if they are far away. If the fist falls on the body of sanlingjing, even one punch is enough to crush it into slag, they are the first-class disciples of Di yuan territory. They frown and look around, The heartbeat also accelerated a lot. The strong breath made them feel an extreme sense of oppression.


    Is this really the worst disciple of youzong in the rumor?


    One can contain the later period of Di yuan territory, and one can even fight with Ye Shanzhan in the middle of Di yuan territory!


    It was another blow, and the powerful shock wave burst in place like a bomb. Even the space seemed to be unable to withstand what pressure and creak. Under this fist, Qin Shaojie also retreated Ye Shanzhen several steps. With the help of this space, he looked at Xiaoqi''s place. He saw that Xiaoqi was at a disadvantage at this time, but he couldn''t lose within the election time. Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved.


    He is most worried about Xiaoqi. Once something happens to Xiaoqi, he is stopped by Ye Shan. It is also very difficult to make a move.


    "Youzong, it''s really an accident, but the better you perform today, the more I want to kill you!"


    At this time, ye Shan frowned and was furious. He had never been so bent for so many years. In the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, even in the imperial dynasty, it is also a top existence. Even in the Empire, it can become a guest and be opposed by good students, but at this time, it is restrained by a mere soul sea guy again and again!


    Such anger was beyond his control.


    Qin Shaojie''s huge body makes him look like a movable hill. Both speed and reaction are not weak, but even ye Shan feels a strong threat. At present, the two have been deadlocked for too long, and the battle of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect in other places are tired. Many disciples have been injured. If they and Hu Xun can''t free their hands again, I''m afraid things will be more troublesome!


    This time, youzong must lose anyway!


    Ye Shan''s handprint fluctuates. When the secret method is used, his breath rises again. With his martial arts skills, his power rises sharply!


    Ye Shan suddenly became stronger, which made Qin Shaojie''s huge body look cold. As a disciple of the white night sect, he naturally had a lot of martial arts. Before, he was just not forced to have to, so he didn''t use this kind of skill at the beginning. Now it''s obvious that he can''t wait.


    If you don''t think of a way to make a move, the longer it takes, the more disadvantageous it will be to Bai yezong and Qing Yangzong.


    Qin Shaojie is powerful, and his little seven is also powerful. Ye shanzao found that Hu Xun is quite passive at this time. At this time, Hu Xun also has full firepower. He even wants to kill Xiao Qi regardless of the injury. Obviously, he also feels the advantage of youzong who is fighting now. Bai yezong and Qing Yangzong lost Hu Xun and ye Shan. With the joint efforts of tuntianzang, they also began to wantonly kill other Yuanjing levels. The corpse puppet and the disciples of you Zong went into a no man''s land and frantically slaughtered the disciples of Bai yezong and Qing Yangzong.


    If only the disciples of sanlingjing fought with each other, perhaps the situation would not be very bad, but the corpse puppet was diyuanjing. It broke this balance in an instant. It was only a few minutes'' effort. It was already that the three Lingjing disciples of two main schools fell and died one after another


    Under such circumstances, the balance on the scale is broken again!


    Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi both felt happy on their faces and felt the powerful attack of their opponents.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also gave a cold hum in his heart. He didn''t care about the dissipation of the mysterious Qi in his body. At this moment, dajimie palm also kept exerting it!


    Dajimie palm, one palm lives and one palm dies! Although Qin Shaojie now only controls the first palm, his power is also very powerful. Every time the palm is turned, it can absorb all the mysterious Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth. The five mysterious veins in the body continuously refine these mysterious Qi. Then, it forms a huge power to extinguish the palm. Each palm falls, forming a pit tens of feet above the ground. Under the power of destruction, even ye Shan''s heart jumps wildly.


    How did this happen?


    Even with the use of secret arts and even high-level martial arts, Qin Shaojie still can''t suppress his idea. Qin Shaojie is still more brave at this time! Under such circumstances, it is quite difficult to kill Qin Shaojie, even if it is to contain Qin Shaojie


    Poof!!!


    At this time, Xiao Qi was finally unable to withstand Hu Xun''s rapid attack. Under one blow, a mouthful of blood also spit out from the corner of his mouth. Immediately, the whole person''s breath showed signs of disorder at this moment. Under such a situation, I''m afraid Xiao Qi can''t hold for too long.


    This situation was also seen by many disciples of baiyezong and qingyangzong. At present, the war intention was improved again. As long as he held on for a while, when Hu xunteng came, he still had the ability to reverse the situation.


    Ye Shan''s face finally showed a happy look, and his previous crazy playing style also became conservative. I have to admit that Qin Shaojie is really too strong. Under the hard war in Linghai, ye Shan is not defeated at all, and even nearly injured several times. If it continues, even ye Shan is worried about his defeat.


    But now it''s different. It''s three minutes at most. As long as Hu Xun kills Xiao Qi, they still have hope in this battle.


    "It seems that we can''t delay any more."


    Qin Shaojie saw that Xiao Qi vomited blood and his breath was weak. At this time, he was defeated one after another in the battle. It was obvious that he couldn''t hold it. At present, he also took a deep breath, and immediately restrained his purple gold and jade body method and recovered to the original appearance.


    But when the purple, gold and jade body method converged back, his palm was more than a long gun. It looked black and there seemed to be nothing strange, but under Qin Shaojie''s grip, a dazzling light also suddenly flourished!


    "Tears, fight with me!"


    Under the roar, Qin Shaojie''s body also exploded into a flash of lightning, shook hands with a long gun and stabbed Ye Shan in the chest!

 Chapter 463

    Holding Cang tears in his hand, Qin Shaojie suddenly drank fiercely in his mouth. Immediately, the whole person turned into lightning and stabbed Ye Shan in the chest.


    Under this shot, the tears in Qin Shaojie''s hands also sent out a dazzling light, which almost touched all people''s attraction. Seeing this blow, ye Shan also gave a cold hum. At this time, Qin Shaojie withdrew his purple, gold and jade body methods. It was too exaggerated to think that using this dark long gun would be a fatal blow to himself.


    The previous attack was so powerful that even the initial stage of Diyuan territory could not resist, but it did not cause real damage to Ye Shan, not to mention the current situation. At that moment, ye Shan''s palm was also slightly raised, and a powerful energy attack wave gathered in his hand. Immediately, at the moment Qin Shaojie galloped over, the whole energy turned into an energy light wave. It seemed that he wanted to penetrate the heaven and earth, and bombarded Qin Shaojie''s spear.


    This blow is not weak at all. Even if he is at the same level, it is not a simple thing to carry it. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie will still avoid it as much as possible this time. After all, it seems that Qin Shaojie did not lose the wind in the previous battles, but he just carried it down with his body with the strength of his martial arts. Now if Qin Shaojie does not avoid it under such circumstances, Only by being hit hard or even falling on the spot.


    However, what he did not expect was that at the moment when the blow collided with the gun head of the long gun, if the energy light column was materialized, it was generally torn directly from the middle. Under such tearing, the light column attack was even cut into three parts, and the cut attack energy was turned into arc attacks and bombed in all directions, For a time, the aftermath spread, and the deafening sound of bombing resounded through everyone''s ears again.


    But it was the attack at this moment that the spear and penetrated the energy beam, turned into a faster lightning and attacked Ye Shan.


    The sharpness of the spear surprised everyone. You know, the previous destructive power was sent out from ye Shan''s hand at this time, enough to fill up the mountains and seas! But when the long gun was exposed again, there was still no sign of destruction, or even a trace of it. Under such circumstances, ye Shan''s face sank, and he couldn''t help but take a breath under his frown. This must be a valuable spiritual weapon. I''m afraid it exists in the sect.


    This guy is really good. Whether it''s martial arts, weapons or martial arts, it''s a superior choice. Unexpectedly, for this day, youzong is afraid to throw its details on Qin Shaojie as much as possible.


    Qin Shaojie was not seriously injured by one blow. His arms stretched out again. He wanted to try how many times Qin Shaojie could resist his attacks! Even if it is a spirit tool, it also needs a person with sufficient strength to activate its function. What''s more, even if it is activated? The big deal is to defend all his attacks. Doesn''t Qin Shaojie have other ideas?


    "What''s going on?"


    However, just as ye Shan was preparing to take action, a sudden tingling sensation also exploded in the depths of his mind. Under this tingling sensation, he even felt dizzy. Immediately, even his soul twitched. At present, when his body stumbled, he also retreated quickly. Unfortunately, it was not out of time for one or two breaths, But it is enough to distinguish the victory and defeat of the whole battle!


    Because in an instant, Qin Shaojie had deceived himself!


    The pupil suddenly shrunk. At this time, he did not care about the sharp pain of God''s knowledge. He hurriedly urged Xuanqi to protect his body. Unfortunately, it was too late. At the moment of his response to the Xuanqi from his body, Qin Shaojie''s long gun had fallen on his chest!


    At this moment, he only felt that the mysterious Qi in his whole human body was like a ball pierced through a hole. Then his heart stopped suddenly, his pupils expanded, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and he bowed his head slightly. Taking advantage of the last glimmer of vitality, his eyes fell on Qin Shaojie''s black spear. It was found that the spear had pierced his chest and even his heart was completely crushed!


    Slowly pull the long gun back, and a large hole directly appears in the sight of everyone. The wound is quite tangent, as if it was deliberately cut, but the heart, spleen and kidney inside have disappeared. Ye Shanzheng''s personal vitality was completely erased at this moment.


    Looking at the heavy falling body, Qin Shaojie''s face was also quite indifferent.


    Do you really think that with your own body, you can stop the blow of tears? Even though Cang tears still has a long way to go from the so-called glory of the heyday peak, Cang tears is by no means a mere martial artist in the middle of Diyuan territory. Quite, when he was in his heyday, one shot was to destroy a city. How crazy and powerful it was.


    At this time, the tears in Qin Shaojie''s hands seemed to be excited because he killed a martial artist in the land of Yuan Dynasty, and even there were some fluctuations. There was not a drop of blood on his smooth surface, which seemed to have never been a real murderer. But only Qin Shao Jie knew that killing a person would bring tears to the essence of this person in a very short time. This absorbed essence is used to nurtured his soul.


    On the contrary to Qin Shaojie''s indifference at this moment, the disciples of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect thought that Hu Xun''s strength could turn the situation around, but who could have thought that Qin Shaojie stubbornly killed a martial artist in the middle of Diyuan territory with the peak strength of Linghai territory. Since then, the strongest of the whole Baiye sect has fallen. In addition to the two martial arts masters of the Diyuan territory, the white night sect, which is still fighting tenaciously, there is almost no left of the whole sect.


    In this war, the real loser was not youzong, but baiyezong!


    The white night sect, which lost Ye Shan, lost even its last hope at this moment. They know very well that the general trend is gone and the rise of youzong in this battle is irresistible.


    But all this is still not over. At the moment when Qin Shaojie killed Ye Shan, youzong''s morale soared and his hand became more fierce. Now, they not only want to survive, but also want youzong to win!


    After Yu Guang glanced at the corpse that fell to the ground, there was no emotional fluctuation. Life and death should have been seen through for the martial arts.


    But this time, if not because his divine knowledge has been greatly improved in the prophet family, he can''t use the penetration of divine knowledge to cause trouble to the other party in an instant when the other party is surprised. He only needs the moment when the other party is distracted, which is enough to give a fatal blow.


    At this time, youzong has completely suppressed Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong. Qin Shaojie is also a little relieved. Immediately, when he moves, he appears next to Xiao Qi. With a long gun, he directly transfers Hu Xun''s attack ready to fall on Xiao Qi.


    "It''s all right."


    Seeing that Xiao Qi''s breath was quite disordered at this time, Qin Shaojie quickly asked, and immediately handed Xiao Qi a pill to swallow his breath. His eyes were staring at Hu Xun opposite. This man is really strong. From the beginning, he felt the power of the other party. Although he fought with Ye Shan and was very far away from here, the aftermath of Xiaoqi''s fight with Hu Xun almost burned the earth in this area!


    Qin Shaojie was shocked that Xiao Qi could carry such a destructive force up to now. After all, even Qin Shaojie can''t do better.


    He watched each other carefully, and Xiao Qi stood next to Qin Shaojie again by adjusting his breath a little. Their intention was very obvious. When they joined hands, they should control Hu Xun.


    At this time, the battles in other areas have basically turned upside down. If one person is not Hu Xun''s opponent, the odds of victory will increase.


    Originally, one person''s little seven made Hu Xun feel a little difficult, but he didn''t expect Ye Shan to be so useless. He was defeated so quickly. Moreover, this defeat was too complete. He didn''t have the power to turn over at all. His death was more terrible than anything!


    I''m afraid Ye Shan didn''t expect that he would one day fall into the hands of Qin Shaojie, who died in the Linghai realm, instead of falling into the hands of a high-level warrior.


    If he had known this, he should not have spent his mind on this task in the white night sect. He thought it was taking things from his bag. Who knew it was the last journey in his life.


    Hu Xun also knew about ye Shan''s strength. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie killed him even under such circumstances.


    His pupils kept turning and his eyes kept scanning Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi. They worked together to give him a certain pressure. After all, no one in it was so easy to deal with.


    The world has really changed. When did the three spiritual realms become so powerful. Even Hu Xun is afraid. You know, in the past, his own strength was enough to kill ten or twenty warriors in the three spirit realm!


    Look, Hu Xun is not in a hurry. Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi are just as agreed, staring at each other!


    But the mysterious power in their bodies is also surging secretly. Once Hu Xun has any movement, they will give a heavy blow! For the strong at this level, they really dare not relax at all, because one breath of Kung Fu is enough to win and lose, and divide life and death.


    If ye Shan hadn''t been too conservative at the last moment, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have easily touched Qin Shaojie''s way.


    In the real life and death struggle, there is no so-called delay time. Everything is just a trap. Otherwise, ye Shan still fights with himself recklessly at the beginning. He can hold Qin Shaojie down. At least he won''t easily give Qin Shaojie the opportunity to exert his divine power.


    Unfortunately, he forgot that any carelessness in the battle of life and death is a fatal act.


    The stalemate between the three here did not affect the battle of the other side.


    After all, Qing Yangzong is the strongest. Even without Hu Xun, he can resist the attack of the other party, especially the four at the level of Di yuan territory. When he makes continuous moves, he feels like suppressing the corpses of tuntianzang and black dace Jiao.


    However, the current situation of baiyezong is quite miserable. The martial artists in sanlingjing were completely killed. Even the level of Diyuan territory was overwhelmed and seriously injured!


    At this time, Hu Xun took a deep breath. At this moment, the situation of the battle was not what he could change. Even if Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi didn''t stop him, with Ye Shan''s death, it was destined to be the result of this assessment.


    After all, he still didn''t stop the last mortal blow of youzong.


    This time, the joint plan of baiyezong and qingyangzong was completely broken because of the relationship between Qin Shaojie and Xiaoqi


    At this time, in the outside world, the powerful breath of the two elders of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect blocked out the sun and locked Mufeng!


    Because no matter how much the death toll increases, Mufeng disagrees with the termination of the assessment!


    This is clearly to limit the data. Only fifteen people are willing to stop!


    "Mufeng, do you know that if there is a student in you, you may fall into it because of your idea?"


    Looking at the continuous reduction of green light spots on the boulder, Lingshan couldn''t help but say.


    He must understand Mufeng''s idea, but such practices are not good for youzong.


    Baiye sect and Qingyang sect will never worsen their relationship because of the fighting among their disciples. On the contrary, at the last moment, they will spread that tone on youzong.


    "Isn''t this the rule set by the territory? If our youzong doesn''t destroy it, do you think you can destroy it?"


    However, Mu Feng turned a blind eye to these advice. Still standing in place with his hands on his back.


    But his heart has been saying sorry!


    (ten thousand words of the third watch will be sent together. In the future, we will strive to send out the third watch at one time and avoid it. Of course, except when it breaks out, it is difficult to send it out at one time. Fifteen fans have been greatly promoted to Dharma protector. Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 464

    "Hum, Mufeng, do you really think you can save youzong with your careful thinking? It''s wishful thinking!"


    The two leading elders of the white night sect and the Qing Yang sect, looking at Mu Feng at this time, also said fiercely with a look on their face. Of course, the biggest reaction is the white night sect!


    Youzong is undoubtedly the weakest in the three major sects. Even without the cooperation of the two major sects, it can completely eradicate each other, but in addition, Qingyang sect is more than doubled by the strength of Baiye sect this time. If it really wants to lose 15 lives, most of them will suffer in the end.


    Therefore, although Qingyang sect was also angry, it obviously had to restrain a lot compared with Baiye sect.


    "I can''t control anything else, but within the scope of the rules, I''d like to see if you want to have a try!"


    Mu Feng is not worried about their cold hum. If the other party really dares to fight, they will not give face even if Lingshan is here today. Whether it is the rules of this time, or the plans of Bai yezong or Qing Yangzong, he is clear. It is true that youzong has disappeared over the years, but this time someone wants to kill the whole disciples of youzong completely in this assessment. Youzong can''t accept such acts


    If I had known that this was the case at the beginning, I was afraid that the patriarch would even give up this so-called assessment. It''s indisputable that there are always disciples dead in each assessment of such situations, but the rules are very obvious. There must be some sect sect making trouble secretly and throwing stones at youzong.


    Youzong has made the worst plan. The big deal is to fall from the 24 cases, but even so, the accumulation of youzong for so many years can not be ignored casually. The big deal is that the fish die, the net is broken, and the jade and stone are burned!


    Feeling the chill on Mu Feng''s body, the pupils of the elders of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect also twinkled slightly. This time, the rules were put forward by these two big doors, so as to give youzong a blow to his confidence when kicking youzong out, so that youzong can begin to disintegrate by itself, and then they can start to erode youzong. After all, geographically, Baiye sect and Qingyang sect are close to youzong, and even the two main gates have their own plans in the 108 dynasties under the jurisdiction of youzong.


    This long standing youzong, they don''t know how many years they have waited, so they wait until now. How can they let go of this opportunity. Just feel the change of Mufeng''s breath, and the two gloomy faces also forcibly suppress the killing intention in their hearts. After all, no matter what, they don''t really dare to compete with Luoyu.


    You should know how powerful the territory is, which is one of the nine regions of the Tianyuan continent!


    "Come out, no matter what the result is, please remember that this is the scope of our lingzong. Please restrain yourself."


    At this time, the light spots on the boulder are finally only 15 green, half bright red and half green, quite eye-catching! Lingshan''s words also turned the attention of the three people who were still arguing.


    At this time, the only one who looked relaxed was Qingyang sect. Regardless of Hu Xun''s temperament, as long as he was there, Qingyang sect must be safe. As for the elder of Baiye sect, his face was a little ugly. The death of 15 people, even if youzong was completely destroyed, also meant that five people of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect died in his eyes, Most of these five people are disciples of the white night sect, but he secretly counted this account on the head of the youzong in his heart.


    When youzong is kicked out of the twenty-four cases, he will be good to clean up the youzong.


    As for mu Feng at this time, although he looked unchanged, it was difficult to hide the sense of sadness that fluctuated from the depths of his emotions. The end of this assessment meant that the whole battle was almost finished with the lives of all the disciples of youzong.


    The reason why he didn''t want to stop when there were ten people was because he knew that even if there was one disciple left, maybe they didn''t want to come out alive. What''s more, he didn''t have the slightest assurance that there was still a disabled disciple of youzong when ten people died. Therefore, he had no choice but to make such a bad decision. In any case, Baiye sect and Qingyang sect finally needed a war, so they should be buried with the disciples of youzong with their lives.


    Under such a situation, although it is in my heart, I don''t regret it.


    At this time, a huge gap was opened again on the boulder, and when the gap appeared, a huge space also slowly emerged, and human figures were exploding from the inside. At this time, everyone looked at the places on those figures.


    Hu Xun first appeared. Under such circumstances, the hanging heart of Qing Yangzong finally fell down. As long as Hu Xun is there, it means that Qing Yangzong is almost harmless. But when he saw Hu Xun, he found that Hu Xun''s face was very ugly, which made the elders of Qingyang sect vaguely aware of a trace of uneasiness.


    Then came the disciples of Qing Yang sect.


    However, when the disciples of Qingyang sect appeared, they found that these disciples at the di yuan level had different levels of injuries. In serious cases, even the wounds were deep with bones, disordered breath and fragile vitality. Finally, the elders of Qingyang sect looked completely gloomy and under the uneasy look, He finally guessed that this time in this assessment place, he was afraid that the situation might not be as they imagined.


    "My Qing Yangzong, only five people survived."


    Just as the elder of Qingyang sect was waiting for other disciples of Qingyang sect to come out, Hu Xun lowered his head and clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice to the elder. Under his words, other disciples who came out alive also lowered their heads deeply.


    This sentence made his body stumble, and his face was unbelievable!


    What a powerful lineup qingyangzong is this time, not to mention the ten three spiritual realms of youzong, even if it is a dynasty, they can completely subvert it!


    But the faces of Hu Xun and the remaining four disciples were not fake at all, which made the elder of Qingyang sect white. He immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. He was completely unexpected


    Who are the remaining ten?


    Do the remaining ten people belong to the white night sect? But how could the white night sect be intact in the hands of Qing Yang sect.


    Just when the elder of Qingyang sect was unbelievable and the elder of Baiye sect was very excited, ten bodies were ejected from that space again!


    Just at the moment when these ten bodies appeared, Mu Feng, who was originally pathetic, stood up in an instant. Immediately, his muscles were completely tightened because of tension, because these ten figures were not the so-called figures of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect, but all the disciples of youzong!


    Qin Shaojie is the leader!


    "Disciple Qin Shaojie, worthy of his great trust, led the whole team back!"


    With the help of the group of ten people, under the incredible look of the people, they slowly walked to Mufeng. Immediately, Qin Shaojie also arched his hands slightly, took a deep breath to Mufeng, and then said seriously.


    His voice was not loud, but it sounded like a thunderbolt in the heart of everyone. No one believes this is true, but now the ten of them are completely standing in front of Mufeng and Lingshan. Although all the disciples were injured, and even worse, there was only one breath left at this time, as Qin Shaojie said, they all survived!


    In the assessment, he dared not accept that he could survive, and all ten people survived!


    It was almost a trembling body. It seemed that it was hard to believe everything in front of him. His fist was clenched, and his fingernails deeply dived into the palm. Mufeng didn''t feel any pain, but the dripping blood stabbed his nerve in an instant. At this time, he finally believed that all this was true in front of him.


    Qin Shaojie, they really survived.


    "Baiye sect, where are my disciples?!?!?!"


    In addition, the elder of baiyezong finally couldn''t help but walk slowly to Hu Xun with almost trembling body and asked, this time baiyezong is three Diyuan and seven Linghai. This line-up can even crush youzong. Why is this situation?


    "Baiyezong, the whole army was destroyed, and none of them existed."


    Even Hu Xun didn''t believe this result when he said it, but it turned out to be the case. The disciples beside Hu Xun obviously kept their heads low and controlled it completely at the beginning. Later, they even worried about whether they could live.


    This time, no one thought about the change in the space of the assessment place. Even when the white night sect was abolished at the beginning, they didn''t worry so much.


    But in fact, it is.


    "It must be you. It must be you, Qing Yangzong and you Zong, who let none of my disciples of baiyezong stay!"


    "How can you do this? We agreed to work together. What benefits did you accept from youzong and do such activities at this juncture?!"


    The elder of Baiye sect was almost hoarse at this time. Even now, he was still unwilling to believe that what he saw was the truth. Could youzong be so powerful? Ten warriors in sanlingjing killed his whole disciples of the white night sect. There is only one explanation for all this, that is, Qingyang sect turned against the water.


    Otherwise, this cannot be the case.


    Under such questioning, even the elders of Qingyang sect frowned. He really didn''t like being questioned like this, but he also knew that the current situation must be asked clearly. After all, youzong couldn''t do this.


    "You sect is very strong and has many means. Not only the white night sect, but also our Qingyang sect has lost five younger martial brothers. If it were not for the limitation of the last rule, I''m afraid our Qingyang sect would lose more heavily."


    Although Hu Xun was unwilling to admit it, that was the case.


    Youzong is very strong. To be exact, Qin Shaojie and Xiaoqi of youzong are very strong.


    They didn''t count youzong''s trump card. Even if they look at the whole area, they are absolutely top leaders. Now he can''t believe the fight with Xiao Qi.


    His words fell into the chest of the elder baiyezong like a heavy blow, and he was also angry and spit out a mouthful of blood!


    "Lingzong, it must be lingzong, otherwise a mere youzong can''t do it like this! Lingzong, as the host, you know your sin by doing such an activity!"


    Suddenly his eyes fell on Lingshan. In the view of the elders of Baiye sect, if it was not Qingyang sect, it could only be lingzong.


    Otherwise, even if he was given 10000 possibilities, he would not feel that youzong had such means.


    "Luo Changlao, please pay attention to your discretion when you speak, otherwise today''s Japanese Zun will kill you here!"


    Being slandered by Luo Qin, Rao is Lingshan''s temperament is also heavy at this time, and a faint sense of killing is also diffuse.


    "Please don''t blame the leader of Lingshan sect. All this is too strange. I''m afraid it''s incredible for the leader of Lingshan sect. If youzong won with his own strength, we have nothing to say. We can only say that youzong''s life should not be lost, but if there are other people involved, ha ha, I want to know who can bear the anger of the whole territory!"


    At this time, sang Lei, the elder of Qingyang sect, also narrowed his eyes slightly. Don''t say them as a result. I''m afraid no one believes it.


    "If you want to make excuses for World War I, I don''t mind playing with you!"


    Mufeng is finally furious at this time. Can it be true that you Zong can follow their wishes only when you Zong is dead? They have long known the activities of nianbaiye sect and Qingyang sect. In that case, the big deal is to fight against them!

 Chapter 465

    "Hum, I also want to ask what means the disciples of youzong can kill all the disciples of Baiye sect!"


    Luo Qin''s words are also full of some killing intention at this time. Don''t say the results, he is afraid that no one will believe it. In the history of the whole territory for so many years, no one has been able to do this step. Moreover, the previous assessment is not as good as this time. After all, this time, the whole territory is determined to kick youzong out completely. There are many restrictions. Almost any rule is beneficial to youzong. He wants to know how capable youzong is to break the record for so many years!


    Facing the questions asked by Luo Qin and sang Lei, Lingshan was stunned at the beginning. Not to mention them, even Lingshan didn''t believe it. The disciples of youzong are only in the spirit sea realm, and even one is in the Spirit Lake realm. How can they kill so many strong opponents under such circumstances? Moreover, many people died at the level of Yuanjing.


    All this is unreasonable.


    However, Lingshan is quite passive and hesitant now. It is reasonable to say that this is not something he should intervene in. However, if he does not ask clearly at this time, he is afraid that his host will also be criticized in Luoyu. The most important thing is that now it seems that Baiye sect and Qingyang sect will not give up.


    "It''s just a bunch of old things who can''t afford to lose. If you really want to know what''s going on inside, isn''t there Hu Xun next to you?!"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie had no scruples, but the old thing made Luo Qin and sang Lei''s faces twitch a little, and their killing intention was even worse. But now there were more important things to ask. They also suppressed this anger and hurriedly asked Hu Xun.


    This action can be said to have been planned by the two major doors for a long time. They can''t believe that everything has finally become empty. Then, Hu Xun also clenched his lips, but after all, he said everything that happened inside.


    Whether Qin Shaojie and others drove Warcraft, or the existence of corpse puppets, or Qin Shaojie killed Ye Shan and Xiao Qi forced Hu Xun to stop, they almost didn''t fall. But when it comes to these, his face is also a little red. He was forced to stop by a mere disciple of Linghu. If he said it, he would be laughed off.


    Sure enough, none of these words can be accepted except the existence of corpse puppets. But it happened that this came out of Hu Xun''s mouth.


    Among the listeners, even Mu Feng jumped in his heart. As for Lingshan, he couldn''t help but look at Xiao Qi and Qin Shaojie. One of them is the Spirit Lake realm and the other is the spirit sea realm. Even if they are demons, it is impossible to do this. The higher order challenge has existed since ancient times. But under these challenges, almost all do not cross the realm. Now, they are not only a cross-border challenge, but also a cross-border challenge. Among them, Qin Shaojie killed Ye Shan.


    How can they believe it? Don''t be the current youzong. Even the lingzong is difficult to find such disciples. If the disciples of youzong are so strong now, how can they be reduced to the territory where they are kicked. I''m afraid only those geeks trained by the nine domains can do this.


    But the two people in front of us really have this qualification?


    As for calling on the Warcraft among them, Lingshan also sneers at it. The Warcraft in this assessment place is wild and difficult to tame. Even his suppression will make them resist, let them obey their orders and help youzong attack. He doesn''t think it''s realistic.


    But under the present situation, it seems that this is the only way to explain why youzong finally won a great victory!


    But if it is true this time, youzong can be said to have gained a real reputation. It is not only to keep his position at the critical moment, but also to have two disciples. If there are two disciples, I am afraid that the ranking of youzong will be greatly advanced in the next ranking of the 24 sects in Luoyu. In this way, the crisis of youzong will be completely resolved. After all, as long as youzong can get the chance to stay, everything will have a chance.


    It''s just that this is almost an absurd reason. How can he report to those people in the field.


    However, others don''t believe it, but Mufeng doesn''t doubt it at all. After all, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie can completely control Warcraft. The Cangmang beast, the protector of youzong, is a good example. As for the corpse puppet, it''s not against the law, let alone just a corpse puppet at the beginning of Diyuan territory. As for Qin Shaojie''s killing of Ye Shan, Xiao Qi forced Hu Xun to stop. It''s really incredible, but it doesn''t mean it won''t happen.


    After all, Xiao Qi is optimistic about the existence of even the patriarch, and he thinks that this time he has the opportunity to turn the tide. Qin Shaojie killed Zhou Yuan in Jinlan mountain, so it''s normal for mu Feng to kill another Ye Shan now.


    "Hum, I''d like to know how you controlled those Warcraft and killed Ye Shan. If you don''t know clearly, I need to blame you personally today."


    Luo Qin smiled in a strange way at this time. The cold air in his tone under this laughter was even heavier. He had lived so long and had never seen anything. He just didn''t believe that youzong had the ability to turn things over at the critical moment. You know, this is an opportunity that Baiye sect and Qingyang sect have prepared for hundreds of years. He doesn''t believe that just two disciples of sanlingjing can change everything!


    "I can tell you this, but on one condition."


    However, just when Mufeng was ready to protect Qin Shaojie and others behind him, Qin Shaojie shook his head and immediately his eyes were burning. He faced Luo Qin''s four eyes without fear. He is also known as the elder of the sect. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, he is just a frog at the bottom of a well.


    The so-called level of life and death, is it true that one is invincible and can decide here? In Qin Shaojie''s eyes, it''s just a move to kill this man when he is in full bloom!


    But at this time, he just stayed in the three spirit states. Even if he fought with all his strength, he was not one of the other side.


    But when it comes to oral Kung Fu, Qin Shaojie is really not afraid of the old guy.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. If youzong coerces you to do something, you don''t have any worries. Just tell us. This youzong is just a sect door to be kicked out by Luoyu. If you have any requirements, you should put forward them boldly. Both Qingyang sect and Baiye sect will protect you."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s sudden relief, sang Lei was also happy on his face, and immediately said. In his opinion, today''s events are really unimaginable. There must be some conspiracy. Even if lingzong is involved, they will not give lingzong a chance this time. After all, no matter what, it is related to the grand plan of Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong for hundreds of years. No matter what, it is impossible to stop them from implementing the plan.


    Rochin nodded fiercely. No matter what the details of youzong are, he will never believe that youzong is the joint enemy of Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong.


    "It''s very simple. You two old guys kneel down and beg me. I''ll tell you why I youzong can control Warcraft and why I can kill Ye Shan."


    Qin Shaojie shrugged his shoulders, but under this sentence, many people couldn''t help laughing, and the disciples of youzong laughed. In their opinion, it''s also interesting for Qin Shaojie to eat in the hands of the elders who are superior in ordinary days. This is the elder of the white night sect and the elder of the Qingyang sect. Now Qin Shaojie doesn''t give face at all, and he has straightened them out on the basis of words. This feeling is really great.


    Being teased like this, Luo Qin and sang Lei finally couldn''t help getting restless. When the Xuanli in the lower body was swept by the storm, the weather in the whole sky changed. Under the dark clouds, it gave people a sense of extreme oppression.


    Look at Luo Qin and sang Lei, and Lingshan sighs. If he doesn''t show up, I''m afraid there will be a war during this period. Although there was no amazing momentum under the current strong breath, as soon as the breath came out, the clouds above dissipated. The original strong breath oppression of Luo Qin and sang Lei also completely collapsed and disintegrated at this moment, and the whole space seemed to have no change.


    "It seems that this matter is really what your lingzong called. Those Warcraft behind you are also deliberately trained by your lingzong."


    Seeing Lingshan''s hand, Luo Qin and sang Lei also showed a color of fear in the depths of their eyes. They didn''t know the real strength of Lingshan, but their intuition told them that Lingshan was quite dangerous. Such dangers were not ordinary dangers. Even if they worked together, they couldn''t last too long.


    After all, being able to become a vice patriarch, at least beyond the realm of life and death!


    This kind of existence, looking at the whole domain, is a very powerful role.


    They were unwilling to let them go. Now in their view, all this is inseparable from youzong.


    I heard that lingzong and youzong had a close relationship. Now I''m afraid it''s true!


    "Lingshan, if you can''t give us a satisfactory answer today, our two main departments will inform the whole area of this matter and make a judgment at that time." Luo Qin was also not afraid of Lingshan at this moment. Now it seems that everything has something to do with lingzong.


    "Mu Feng, even if it''s to give me face, let your disciple explain, otherwise it''s hard for me to be the host."


    At this time, Lingshan also turned to look at Mu Feng and said in a deep voice. He knew it was not the relationship of lingzong, but it happened in lingzong, so anyway, lingzong couldn''t get rid of the relationship, didn''t ask clearly, and even would punish lingzong.


    Youzong and lingzong do have contacts. Now Mufeng sighs. How can this be explained?


    In front of the facts, these guys are unwilling to admit it. Even if Qin Shaojie says others, are they willing to accept it?


    He had already known the ambitions of the white night sect and the Qing Yang sect. Now the situation is just that they are unwilling. Mu Feng didn''t worry at all even when he was in trouble. After all, they didn''t break the rules in the whole process.


    "It''s easy to prove it. Now let the disciples of Qingyang sect come out and see if I can kill a few more people. It''s very simple. I''m just worried that if I accidentally kill several more people, I''m afraid it will make Qingyang sect lose face 1"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie smiled, and the corners of his mouth also rose slightly, but the killing intention was diffuse, but the disciples of Qingyang sect couldn''t help shivering.


    They added Qin Shaojie to kill Ye Shan in front of everyone. It''s true. This guy is too rebellious. The final result of a war between Diyuan and him is that, as he said, he can only be killed by Qin Shaojie. The only thing that can deter Qin Shaojie is Hu Xun.


    At this time, everyone looked at Hu Xun.


    The other four Di Yuanjing all stepped back involuntarily. Anyway, they don''t want to really die in the hands of this madman.


    But this subtle action fell on Lingshan, Luo Qin and sang Lei. At present, they also had a wave in their hearts!

 Chapter 466

    After all, the remaining disciples of the Qing Yang sect have no confidence to fight Qin Shaojie. The only powerful Hu Xun shakes his head, not because he is afraid, but because the war is meaningless now. Moreover, Hu Xun is a smart man. If he can''t win Qin Shaojie with a repressive advantage in a short time, Then this time youzong won everything completely and didn''t do it himself. Maybe there is room for maneuver in this matter.


    After all, there are too many unimaginable things here. As long as baiyezong and qingyangzong catch the opportunity, it''s not too late.


    Later, Qin Shaojie and his party didn''t stop much. Although they won without suspense at this stop, most of the disciples were seriously injured and needed to be treated quickly. Otherwise, once they fell the sequelae, it would be extremely unfavorable for their future cultivation.


    Under the leadership of Mufeng, this time youzong also looked up and went back to Zong, and even Mufeng''s unsmiling face was complacent. Youzong hasn''t made such dazzling achievements for a long time. He doesn''t worry about whether Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong are descendants. If they really think youzong is a bully, they don''t mind Haosheng teaching these two sects a lesson.


    Of course, the return of Qin Shaojie and others also caused a great stir in youzong. In order to cheer their return, youzong even cancelled the so-called score assessment of all registered disciples in recent one year and directly turned them into formal disciples. Many disciples of youzong don''t know what happened, but they seem to smell a different smell here, that is, all the hall owners, elders and elders of youzong are in high spirits, as if youzong had got a treasure


    However, under this news, many disciples finally reflected it, because they saw with their own eyes that Qin Shaojie and others who had originally set out for the war had returned, which meant that the crisis of the whole youzong was relieved. The once rumored news that youzong might fall was that with the personal testimony of the five Hall leaders, all crises were relieved, The faces of all the disciples showed an excited look. During this period of time, no one knows the situation and crisis of youzong better than them. A large number of youzong disciples fled, and the rest is only two-thirds of what they used to be. If the news doesn''t come again, I''m afraid more disciples will be lost.


    Originally, in terms of the quantity and quality of new students, youzong has declined a lot in recent years. This time, a large number of departures have impacted the foundation of youzong. Fortunately, all the elders of youzong and the hall owners of the five halls are loyal, otherwise the current situation of youzong will be worse.


    And all this is because of Qin Shaojie!


    However, Wu Guang and others about Xiao Qi also kept silent under Mu Feng''s hint this time, perhaps because of Xiao Qi''s own requirements or because of the patriarch. The core factors of all this are always attributed to Qin Shaojie, but they also deserve the credit of Qin Shaojie this time!


    Had it not been for Qin Shaojie, the whole youzong would have been annihilated this time. At that time, not only Wu Guang, Chen Sheng and others will have no possibility of survival, but the whole youzong will also face the disaster of extinction!


    This time, Qin Shaojie is really the hero of the whole youzong! And a great hero!


    It can be said that youzong is the first and only sect to be eliminated but still survive. I''m afraid that not only youzong, but also the twenty-four and fourteen sects in the whole area will shake in the near future.


    Wu Guang and others were also popular with youzong''s disciples. Even those former senior brothers in di yuan territory came to win over and wanted to know what happened inside. Of course, Wu Guang and others did not hide these, but under such rumors, Qin Shaojie''s myth phenomenon was gradually erected in the whole youzong.


    Because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship, even the Kui hall, which even won the five halls, has once again become the hot object of youzong. The position of the disciples of Kui hall in the whole youzong is also further rising.


    This phenomenon even Mufeng had never thought of before.


    Kui hall changed because of Qin Shaojie, especially youzong.


    Everyone knows that all the disciples who go to help youzong resolve their difficulties this time will get a huge reward from youzong. No one knows what the reward is, but they understand. I''m afraid their luck will change!


    Of course, many disciples know that they can only envy. After all, the original youzong gave everyone a chance, but few people can really catch it. After all, it''s a situation of ten deaths and no life. The three spirits realm is facing the siege of two major gates. It''s great courage to stand up.


    But who could have thought that they had come back alive because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship. I knew that. Even if they knew that the risk was great, these disciples wanted to fight with Qin Shaojie for fear of breaking their heads. Of course, it''s too late now.


    However, now Chen Sheng, Wu Guang and others have really become heroes of the whole youzong and have been sought after by the disciples of the whole youzong and greatly rewarded by the youzong.


    The news also roared in all directions like wings. Those disciples who had left youzong were regretful at this time. Only when they wanted to come back, they found that youzong had closed their door. From then on, they could only become strangers with youzong.


    Those disciples never thought about such a situation. They just knew today early, so they didn''t have to start. At the most dangerous time of the sect, these disciples betrayed youzong. When the crisis was resolved, it was almost impossible to go back. After all, youzong gave these disciples the opportunity to choose to leave. If they stay, they will become the object of youzong''s cultivation, but the choice is in their own hands. Since they lose the bet, they have to admit defeat.


    As for those originally restless imperial dynasties, it was like encountering a baton at this time. It was quiet in an instant.


    Once youzong cannot be kicked out of the territory, it means that the forces of other sects cannot easily enter the sphere of influence of youzong, because once that happens, they will be punished by the whole territory. Without the support of other sects, you can''t be the opponent of youzong just relying on the power of the Empire.


    In particular, the Empire related to the white night sect and the Qing Yang sect was even more terrified at this time. Once the crisis is marked out, youzong is bound to free up his hands to clean up these empires. At the thought of youzong''s anger, these empires are also trembling.


    It seems that the fundamental reason why youzong''s control over the Empire has been reduced in recent years is the situation of youzong''s internal and external troubles. Now that the external troubles have been temporarily resolved, youzong will certainly take the energy to rectify the internal troubles. Moreover, taking advantage of this chaos, various forces that were ready to move before have exposed themselves. If it''s good to say that they were hidden before, So now it is directly exposed in front of youzong. Once youzong asks for a crime, how can they bear the anger?


    However, it seems strange that youzong is still quiet. No one knows what youzong is waiting for, but those smart people know a word, the so-called mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building! If youzong really wants to solve these internal worries, he will not wait too long.


    When things changed outside, the assessment was also spread all over the territory, and 24 cases were shocked! This has never happened in Pengyu for so many years. Many leaders of the sect constantly send people to investigate what happened that day, and the focus is on Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi!


    As for the white night sect and the Qing Yang sect, as Qin Shaojie said at the beginning, they still elevated the lingzong and youzong to the territory together. The purpose is very simple, that is, they don''t recognize this assessment. After all, they can''t believe what happened this time. Of course, most of the sects are unbelievable. If they had known this, they would have sent strong men to supervise the war in person at the beginning. Now, it''s good. All the news is that they heard the words of Baiye sect, Qingyang sect and lingzong. On the contrary, youzong doesn''t seem to be in a hurry!


    But it must not take too long for the dust to settle,


    After all, it''s a big deal to eliminate a sect. If you don''t make a decision quickly, things will be more troublesome if they drag on for a long time.


    At this time, no matter how much the outside world changes, Qin Shaojie practices behind closed doors in the Kui hall.


    His cultivation even disappeared from the leader and deputy leader of youzong. No one said anything about it, but gave Qin Shaojie time to cultivate himself.


    But under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie''s three words were finally heard by the man who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Will you come?"


    A peerless beauty looked up slightly and looked at the direction of youzong. Her eyes were full of complex colors, as if she were talking to herself and telling someone. The servant girl behind him was also stunned when she heard it. Her little master seemed to be more and more sentimental recently.

 Chapter 467

    In the seclusion time of youzong, Qin Shaojie said that it was not long and that it was short. The abundant Xuanqi and quiet environment calmed Qin Shaojie''s heart. Such a situation has not appeared for a long time.


    As for the change of youzong, he doesn''t care at all. After all, he has finished what he can do. As for the others, he must be able to deal with them by the elders of youzong and the main hall owners. During this period, Qin Shaojie constantly consolidated his divine knowledge refined and repaired in the prophet family. Today, his divine knowledge is comparable to the strong at the level of life and death. Of course, this is not a completely good thing. Although Qin Shaojie''s powerful divine knowledge can be of great use when he fights with people, the war with Ye Shan fully explained this, Moreover, the restoration of this divine knowledge made Qin Shaojie get the taixuan Sutra. From then on, his cultivation talent was really thoroughly opened up all the way. He will really fish into the sea and birds fly into the sky.


    But again, this is not an absolutely good thing. I''m afraid that when we break through the land yuan realm or even the realm of life and death in the future, this thunder robbery will also be a troublesome thing. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie also has absolute confidence in this. He is the proud son of the son of heaven. The appearance of taixuan Scripture is an object against the sky. How can he be afraid.


    What should come always comes, and hiding is not necessary. In that case, he doesn''t care.


    During the retreat, Qin Shaojie also reviewed the taixuan Sutra, which was written by himself in the last life. Even the three gates of the nine domains are extremely eager to obtain it. After all, once the cultivation Kung Fu is understood, it can completely break the shackles of cultivation. You know that the xuanmai is the most basic and core thing of human cultivation, Basically, the number and scarcity of xuanmai determine the height of a person''s cultivation. It is precisely because of this. Under normal circumstances, people will think that Qin Shaojie''s talent for five stripe spirit will completely stop at the peak of the earth yuan realm. Unfortunately, all this will change completely now.


    "You finally came out."


    When Qin Shaojie came out of the closed door, he found that Mufeng had been waiting for him. At present, he also saluted in a hurry. If he had known that Mufeng was here, he would not have been in the retreat for so long. After all, this retreat is more about understanding his own taixuan Sutra.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie like this, Mu Feng also waved his hand. He didn''t care about these red tape. What''s more, Qin Shaojie is one of the most important figures in the whole youzong. Even the patriarch ordered him personally. No matter how to protect Qin Shaojie''s integrity, he should give priority to meeting Qin Shaojie''s needs.


    After all, during Qin Shaojie''s seclusion period, many changes have taken place in the whole youzong. Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong finally sued lingzong and youzong. It''s a pity that they didn''t come up with specific evidence and substantive explanation in the face of this control. However, Luoyu controlled the powerful existence of 24 Zongs, even if they really wanted to kick youzong out, But it should also be within a certain scope. At present, it can only be left alone.


    Youzong also became the only and the first in the history of the whole territory. When he was about to be kicked out, he strongly grasped the opportunity to change his fate. Today''s youzong is still one of the twenty-four major dynasties in the region and still controls the 108 Dynasty. As long as they have 108 dynasties and give youzong some time, they have absolute confidence that youzong may be able to become stronger with this opportunity.


    You should know that the achievement of youzong this time is enough to give youzong a breathing opportunity for decades. If you can find another opportunity to improve youzong''s strength, youzong can be stable for hundreds of years. However, when the news comes out, no matter how upset baiyezong or Qingyang Zong are, But what makes people struggle and worry most is the more than 100 dynasties ruled by youzong, especially those empires that were originally ready to move.


    Qin Shaojie had expected this for a long time. He didn''t know that youzong was in such a passive situation before. Therefore, the control of youzong, whether for the dynasty or the Empire, was relaxed. The situation of internal and external troubles made youzong really have no more energy. Now that the pattern has changed, youzong will put more energy into rectifying the dynasties and empires under its jurisdiction. Under such circumstances, in addition to Mufeng, the hall leader of Kui hall, the hall leaders of the other four halls and the hall elders of the five halls have all gone to the major empires, and even the elders and Deputy lords of youzong have started continuous actions. Obviously, these actions are not small.


    Youzong is the real overlord of this world. Its means are by no means as gentle as people imagine. There must be their reasons for the long-term prosperity of any sect. The most important must be the means of iron blood. Youzong still hasn''t really made a move for a long time, and this time, it''s obviously to tell all the world whether youzong still exists that they can climb and compete. Some people should beat it.


    Qin Shaojie nodded in his heart. He wanted to take this opportunity to give each other a great force of oppression and deterrence, so that he could exchange for the long-term stability of youzong.


    But this time, I''m afraid many empires and Dynasties will suffer, especially those who were disrespectful to youzong and even forces with ulterior motives.


    But it must be in the posture of youzong destroying the withered and decadent. This kind of turmoil will soon be stable.


    "This time I''m afraid there will be a bloodbath, but I don''t know if youzong''s wrist is strong enough."


    Qin Shaojie seemed to feel general, but this sentence made Mu Feng''s pupils flicker slightly. Qin Shaojie talked about the key point. This time, youzong wanted to act and suppress, but the level of this strength was a topic of discussion, but in the end, the patriarch still had a hard attitude and blood washing!


    Even if the resources of youzong will be affected in the next ten or even twenty years, and the strength within the jurisdiction will be greatly fluctuated, this time we should be desperate to know all the hostile forces within the jurisdiction of youzong, and even destroy the Dynasty and Empire at all costs!


    This attitude can be said to make the elders of the whole youzong and the people of the five halls stunned, but no one refuted. In recent years, the weakness of youzong has made many forces advance by an inch, and even made youzong almost subvert. If it were not for the efforts of Qin Shaojie and others, now youzong would have lost the control of these dynasties and empires. In this case, there would be no need to have any kind hands, and blood flowing into a river would not be able to kill!


    The news that came back frequently during this period also let him know that now the 108 Dynasty is in turmoil, and everyone is in panic all day. Under the bloody wind, there are killings all over the sky, and there are people dying at any time within the jurisdiction of the whole youzong.


    At first, youzong may not be used to such news. Now a month has passed, they are not used to it, or even have no mood fluctuations.


    This time youzong wanted to tell everyone with blood that those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!


    Qin Shaojie also shook his head secretly. How easy it is for youzong''s strength to suppress the 108 kings. After all, only the ten empires are really threatening youzong. In addition, the dynasty is unlikely to have a life and death situation. There are only a few, and can''t turn over big waves, What he said is the forces behind these empires who have the courage to compete with youzong, but it''s inconvenient to say something by themselves. After all, all this depends on youzong''s own choice.


    "We youzong have arranged a special person to deal with the matter between Jinlan mountain and the prophet family. You can rest assured."


    It seems that he thought of something. Mufeng also continued to say to Qin Shaojie.


    Because of the relationship between Qin Shaojie and Chen Shaojie, almost all the forces related to Chen Shaojie have been supported by youzong. You know, youzong is one of the twenty-four major schools in the territory. Even if it has declined, the details of so many years are by no means comparable to ordinary people, whether it is the Dayan Dynasty, the Jingjue auction or the Shengyan college, It is a great honor to get the favor of youzong, not to mention enough support and resources, which is unimaginable for them, and all this is because of Qin Shaojie.


    As for the Qin family in Tianyou City, it is also because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship and status. Of course, they all know that all this is just because Qin Shaojie''s blood flows through Qin''s body. Of course, the Chen family in Tianyou city is also one of the key care objects of youzong. After all, they have long found out that it is the family of Qin Shaojie''s fiancee and will not be ignored.


    Under such circumstances, the whole youzong seems to want to build the Dayan Dynasty into a superior Dynasty intentionally or unintentionally. Whether they can have the opportunity to become an empire in the future depends on the nature of the Dayan Dynasty itself.


    Therefore, in the far away Dayan Dynasty, the name of Qin Shaojie, who had disappeared and immersed for two years, became a household name again. Countless people talked about the name of this humble teenager at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he really changed the fate of the whole Dayan Dynasty with his own strength. Under such circumstances, Qin Mai of the royal family also took a deep breath. Fortunately, he still insisted on standing on Qin Shaojie''s side in the end, otherwise this time I''m afraid it''s time for the change of the Dayan Dynasty.


    As for Wenya, Zhou Tian, Chen Feng and others, Qin Shaojie was a dragon in the Dayan Dynasty. Now he didn''t expect to play a powerful role in youzong!


    Among them, the gentleness, looking towards the place where youzong is located, the beautiful eyes also keep turning. This little brother is really great now. At last, she covered her mouth and smiled. No one knew what she was thinking, but the servant girl behind her had a blank smile on her face, because they had not smiled for a long time in their hearts. I don''t know how many young masters of your family would like to break through the excellent auction.


    Only gentle himself knows that other ordinary people are not qualified to stand his smile. When a beauty smiles in the future, he is afraid that only his little brother can see it.


    The Jinlan mountain and the prophet family were the things that Qin Shaojie had specially asked Mufeng, so Qin Shaojie didn''t worry at all. With youzong, it''s not difficult to give them a place to settle down. Moreover, the prophet family has a complete habitat, but just one or two.


    I didn''t expect so many things to happen between my seclusion. It seems that youzong''s speed and efficiency are also quite high.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie is also very clear that this time he is afraid not only that he will be taken care of, but also Wu Guang, Chen Sheng and others who must be with them.


    That''s the truth. If you dare to do something recklessly, the return will be quite rich. But I''m afraid Wu Guang and others didn''t expect this result.


    What made Qin Shaojie even more unexpected was that he had already become the hero of the whole youzong! It is sought after by almost all disciples.


    "By the way, the Lord is waiting for you."


    At this time, Mu Feng was talking about the subject and quickly opened his mouth.


    The sect leader is the real commander of youzong. He is powerful. Even the five hall leaders and the elders are like him, and he personally named Qin Shaojie. We can imagine how much he attaches to Qin Shaojie!

 Chapter 468

    In the depths of youzong, in a quiet attic, a figure is standing opposite Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t see this figure for the first time. It was Youming who left youzong for lingzong to participate in the assessment. Today, the leader of youzong is also one of the strongest.


    "Disciple Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen the patriarch"!


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie also arched his hands and immediately bowed gently. It has to be said that Qin Shaojie, even if he was a strong man in the previous life, this life is quite matched with his identity. He has long lost the arrogance of the previous life and knows more about human feelings and worldly wisdom. Therefore, this time he has more friends and more helpers and resources than in the previous life.


    Now he is just a disciple of the Qin family who came out of Tianyou city. He has ordinary talent but many means.


    He is a wise man and naturally understands that since the last incident in lingzong, he must have begun to notice himself and even began to investigate himself. But now he is still just a spirit sea. This strength is more than a handful in the nine domains. It is almost impossible to enter the nine domains and the three gates. It is impossible to really attract the attention of the nine domains and the three gates.


    But Qin Shaojie has to be careful. He knows very well that once his current situation is found out to have something to do with himself in his previous life, he is afraid to face crazy pursuit again. Now he has no strength to compete with the three gates of the nine domains. He is not a little worse, It is even very likely to plunge everyone around you into a place of eternal doom.


    After thousands of years, he didn''t know how long it was, but how earth shaking his behavior was. With the power of the taixuan Sutra, he almost ascended to the sky step by step and was favored by the three gates and nine domains, but it was a pity that he also fell into their hands in the end. Presumably, he has his own records in these three gates and nine domains, which is the real reason why Qin Shaojie needs to be extra careful.


    But Qin Shaojie is still worried that when he is not really strong, he has been noticed by the three gates and nine domains.


    At present, he also sighed in his heart. His growth rate in recent years is too fast, which does not match his current state, but some things Qin Shaojie can''t avoid. If in the last life, even if youzong fell, he would not have the slightest shot, but this life is different. He has more love.


    "I am the most amazing disciple of youzong for so many years. I really deserve this name."


    This time Youming looked at Qin Shaojie carefully and patiently. The young man was only seventeen years old, but his mysterious Qi was quite thick and surging, and his temperament was quite dusty. Even in front of his dignified youzong leader, there was no fear. The old God on his face was there, and it could be seen that he was not such a pedantic person.


    After all, if you change to other disciples, I''m afraid your body is shivering and your words are not sharp at this time.


    If all the disciples of youzong had such courage and boldness of vision, youzong would not be reduced to this step. Then Youming and Qin Shaojie sat opposite and chatted with each other.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know what the mysterious patriarch is looking for. However, Qin Shaojie is also very fond of this quiet sound. He doesn''t have an arrogant posture, arrogant arrogance or aggressive momentum. Everything looks so approachable and gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    Of course, under such feelings, Qin Shaojie''s eyebrows jumped slightly, because he could feel an extremely powerful breath hidden in Youming. Now his divine power has surpassed the land and Yuan realm, no less than the life and death realm, but even so, he also felt a great threat. Youming seems young, but it is really powerful, I''m afraid that strength has already crossed life and death and passed the soul.


    However, if you don''t even have this realm, you don''t deserve to be the leader of youzong.


    The two were far apart from each other. They were talking about the nine realms and three gates of the imperial clan, the ancient times and the present. There were strange stories, the trip of saints, the strange cultivation, etc. in short, there was no margin, but they seemed to be talking happily. No one could see what they were talking about, but the more they talked, the more Youming found the excellence of Qin Shaojie, Even those elders of youzong who can have such a discussion with themselves may not be able to do so.


    Of course, in Qin Shaojie''s words, all this is just because he has read a wide range of books. All kinds of miscellaneous books or orthodox books are constantly read, but Qin Shaojie himself knows that because he has experienced too much in his previous life, now his divine consciousness has been repaired and he has got more memories. Of course, he can''t tell Youming about these.


    "So, what''s your relationship with that man?"


    However, Youming turned the conversation at this time, and then looked at Qin Shaojie aggressively, as if to see through everything. Under these eyes, Qin Shaojie''s pupil also shrinks slightly, but these actions are quite subtle. Even Youming just feels a trace of abnormality and difference. If other people were stared at like this, I''m afraid it would have been a heartbeat and even a cold sweat, but Qin Shaojie obviously had no other changes except a trace of confusion on his face.


    "I don''t know who the LORD said he was?"


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie will also pull out a smile on his face and immediately inadvertently ask again.


    "Qin Jie, a freak wizard who appeared thousands of years ago, a wizard who almost stirred the three gates of the nine domains, just didn''t know why, but finally disappeared. Countless zongmen empires tried to find the wizard at the beginning, but in the end they had no news and had to stop. Of course, there should be few people who can remember now."


    Youming didn''t avoid this, but when he mentioned Qin Jie, his face also showed a look of admiration. But this situation made Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster.


    He naturally knew who Qin jienai was, which was his own name in the previous life.


    In his last life, he was a very ordinary abandoned baby. A beggar named him Qin Shaojie, but when he grew up, he didn''t want to be at least a young hero, so he threw away the little word and named him Qin Jie. The world knew that his name was also Qin Jie, but he didn''t know that his real name was Qin Shaojie!


    Now, Youming''s words make Qin Shaojie''s heart fluctuate. Unexpectedly, thousands of years later, some people still remember themselves. The most important thing is that Youming seems to be aware of some of his secrets. He suppresses his inner fluctuations as if nothing happened. Even his business is very stable.


    "The disciple is just a layman. He can''t compare with the elite thousands of years ago. If it''s really related, maybe his name is more similar."


    Qin Shaojie even controls his facial muscles very well at this time, so that people can''t see the slightest flaw at all.


    Under such circumstances, Youming finally converged her eyes back.


    What a strong man he is. It''s not easy for a person to lie in front of himself. Qin Shaojie didn''t notice anything wrong except his extraordinary calm.


    There are not many rumors about the Qin family. He even inquired about it in Luoyu, but unfortunately, the news was only brought in three or two sentences. Others thought that Qin Jie''s business was a folk rumor, but only he almost paranoid believed that Qin Shaojie''s existence must be a real thing. Even if it is not as powerful as the rumor, he is expected to be a good person.


    "If that person has nothing to do with you, the weapon you tried every means to get from the Germanic empire is called Cang tears. How to explain?"


    However, Youming obviously didn''t give up, but continued to ask. He hasn''t seen the weapon of Cang tears, but from the data collected from all aspects, it seems that the weapon Qin Jie used at the beginning was a long gun, and he was named Cang tears!


    This situation is too consistent with Qin Shaojie now.


    On the one hand, Youming wants to have a good look at the hero of youzong. On the other hand, he also wants to know the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the original Qin family! He doesn''t believe that there is no connection between the two! After all, today''s Qin Shaojie is also quite outstanding in all aspects.


    "The patriarch refers to these tears?"


    However, when Youming didn''t expect it, Qin Shaojie took out the tears directly from his ring. The black spear didn''t seem to have many abnormalities. If it had to be, it was the strange lines at the body of the spear. These lines seemed to be carved with the word Cang tears, which was seen at a glance.


    "The name of Cang tears is not asked by disciples, but inherent. As for why we want to get Cang tears, it is because of Zhou Yuan."


    His eyes glanced over the tears, and Qin Shaojie said slowly. Before the first battle with Zhou Yuan on the ancient ruins, Qin Shaojie secretly heard that Zhou Yuan wanted Cang tears and said that there was amazing power in it. At that time, Qin Shaojie secretly looked for Cang tears and painted them on paper according to the shape described by Zhou Yuan, asking the Lord Mufeng hall to help find them.


    Today, Zhou Yuan had already died. Qin Shaojie pushed all this on him, but he didn''t worry at all.


    This reason and excuse can hardly find defects. After all, on the one hand, Zhou Yuan has been killed by himself, on the other hand, Zhou Yuan''s ambition must be clear to everyone. In that case, Qin Shaojie doesn''t have any anxiety.


    Youming''s eyes also fell on the seemingly insignificant long gun. Finally, he sighed and motioned Qin Shaojie to converge.


    Is it true that Qin Shaojie is not the successor chosen by Qin Jie? Or is there really no other relationship between the two?


    He doesn''t know, but now it seems that at least everything is his own guess.


    "What do you think of the Dasha blood array?"


    Finally, Youming spoke again, and this time he directly mentioned the Dasha blood array. Obviously, he also attached great importance to the Dasha blood array.


    After all, once the Dasha blood array is started, it is undoubtedly a very passive thing for the whole youzong. Thousands of civilians have died and countless martial artists have died. He must curb such situations.


    "Kill, anyone with the Dasha blood array must die! At the beginning, the disciples of the Dayan Dynasty inadvertently destroyed this Dasha blood array, but the more they went to the back, the more they found the power and even terror of the Dasha blood array. Therefore, whoever the other party is, cut the grass and eliminate the roots!"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t hesitate to mention the Dasha blood array. These things are stipulated in the three gates of the nine domains and must not be used. Although he killed Zhou Yuan, the Germanic Empire behind him must know this, so we can''t take it lightly! And no one can be kind.


    "In the future, you will have the right to discuss matters in youzong."


    After a little meditation, Youming also spoke again, but as soon as the three words of deliberation power came out, Qin Shaojie''s face changed. Youming is really a good means!

 Chapter 469

    "Shall we start now?"


    Deep in the challenge area of youzong, there is a special competition area for the strong in Diyuan territory. The challenge arena here is personally arranged by the hall Lord. The boundary is strong. Even in the later stage of Diyuan territory, it is difficult to break through it. Here, it is convenient for the real strong in Xuandi list to compete. Even some disciples of Xuantian list will also appear here.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie stood on the challenge arena, stood with his hands on his back, looked at the plum plate in front of him, and asked in a deep voice. His voice didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation, even as if he was dealing with a very ordinary thing, but at this time, the Lipan face standing opposite Qin Shaojie was quite gloomy.


    Li Pan''s competition was agreed with Qin Shaojie a few months ago. Is it going to be carried out in advance?


    Nowadays, a large number of disciples of youzong leave, which leads to the replacement of the ranking above Xuandi list and Xuantian list. However, Li pan was the 11th in Xuandi list before. After more than half a year, he is growing faster. The strength in the middle of Diyuan territory is enough to be proud of the heroes.


    It has to be said that among the disciples of the Kui hall, Li pan is definitely a real strong man. If he is given enough time, he will become a great power in the future. It is only a matter of time to step into the realm of life and death. In the past, Li pan may have been very comfortable in his position in the Kui hall, but now his hat known as a genius in the Kui hall is being seized by Qin Shaojie, The speed was so fast that he never thought of it.


    Finally, he couldn''t wait. The reason why he didn''t choose to leave youzong this time was because he still had something to think about.


    He is waiting to defeat Qin Shaojie or be defeated by Qin Shaojie, otherwise the agreement will become his demon, which he doesn''t want to see. In addition, now his realm has been improved a lot. If Qin Shaojie doesn''t break through, I''m afraid someone will say he bullies others.


    After all, the peak of shanglinghai in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty has taken a great advantage, but he can''t give up. After all, he can''t willingly let the whole Xuanhe summit of youzong out. Once the Xuanhe summit is completed, the Xuanhe pulse on his body can be completely opened up or even connected as a whole. At that time, his physique will be greatly improved, and a breakthrough in the Diyuan realm will be just around the corner.


    This opportunity is not to say that Li pan will not give up, even if it is for anyone else, it is difficult to give up.


    Even now Qin Shaojie is the real hero of the whole youzong?


    He still wanted to fight Qin Shaojie. Of course, Qin Shaojie agreed to this stop.


    The challenge arena is not too big, but there are thousands of youzong disciples around. These disciples'' eyes were burning. At this time, they were staring at Qin Shaojie and Li pan on the challenge arena. They are no strangers to these two people. One is the nether strongman of Xuandi list, which is expected to impact the existence of Xuantian list in the near future, and the other is the registered disciple of youzong who has become famous! It can be said that this time, no matter their status or strength, they are very far apart.


    If in the past, I''m afraid no one will have any idea about this competition. After all, in their view, there is no suspense at all,. But at this time, it is different. Qin Shaojie killed Ye Shan of the white night sect with his own strength. These means are also good, even quite powerful!


    If someone else, who can do it?


    If Qin Shaojie is really as powerful as Wu Guang and others rumored, this time they think it is also a rhythm of fighting between dragons and tigers.


    As for Chen Sheng, Wu Guang and others, they were not far from the challenge arena at this time. They had fought with Qin Shaojie at the beginning. They were quite clear about Qin Shaojie''s means and strength. Even if they knew that Li pan was powerful, they didn''t think Qin Shaojie would lose.


    After all, in their hearts, Qin Shaojie has already become an almost invincible existence.


    "If you can survive ten rounds in my hand, you will win the war."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s face light and unflinching, Li pan also frowned, but many people around him were cheering under his words. After all, it''s a kind of mind not to deceive people with potential. You know that almost all youzong disciples, whether in the other four halls or Kui hall, know that the gamble this time is not small, even quite tempting. Xuanhe topping or youzong''s Xuanhe topping is several times stronger than Xuanhe topping in the five halls. They can accept Xuanhe topping, The whole youzong is rare.


    Those who accept Xuanhe topping will break through the realm of life and death in the future!


    It can be said that the Xuanhe summit of youzong is a sign that he wants to live and die. Once he steps on life and death, he is really free from the shackles of heaven and earth, and his life has been greatly extended. Of course, the most important thing is that martial artists at this level can take their hands and enter the house within the realm.


    There are too many levels of Diyuan realm, but it can reach the realm of life and death. Looking at the 108 Dynasty empire under the jurisdiction of youzong, it is rare. Any strong existence of the realm of life and death will be able to worship the Empire and become a real top power.


    At the level of life and death, even within the sect, he can become a strong existence. At that time, he is barely qualified to say that the world is big, and he can go at will.


    Unfortunately, it is not easy to cross this step.


    Even within the youzong, there are more than hundreds of Diyuan territory, but it is the carp jumping over the dragon''s gate that can become the realm of life and death, and the number is not large. The strength of the hall elders in the five halls has been only the realm of life and death for several years. Of course, they have been silent in the realm of life and death for many years, which is far better than the general level of the realm of life and death.


    "Ten breaths, if within ten breaths, you can''t win the senior brother. This fight, boy, admit defeat."


    However, while everyone admired Li Pan''s heart, Qin Shaojie shook his head. If you want to win yourself within ten moves, it''s really exaggerated. Even some martial artists in the later period of Diyuan territory dare not do so. However, in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, he was still a disciple of youzong, and he really had this qualification and courage.


    Under Qin Shaojie''s words, the original silence of all the disciples present turned into noise, and their eyes were almost unbelievable. What a strong man Li pan is. It''s undoubtedly too arrogant to say ten breaths. Don''t say that Li pan even those disciples who were originally very fond of Qin Shaojie also took a swipe in the face. It''s too despised Li pan. Even Wu Guang and others looked at each other and immediately looked at each other, They really don''t understand what Qin Shaojie thought at this time. After all, Qin Shaojie has always been very low-key in their hearts.


    Only Qin Shaojie, Yu Guang looked at a courtyard outside the crowd. Over there, Mu Feng stood in the air, his eyes just intertwined with Qin Shaojie''s four eyes.


    All this is just Mufeng''s request. Mufeng hopes that Qin Shaojie had better defeat Li pan by destroying the withered and decadent. Only in this way can he temper his arrogance. Otherwise, if Li pan continues to protect this arrogant attitude, I''m afraid he will suffer a great loss in the future!


    In that case, it''s better to let him know that there are people outside and there are days outside. Don''t look down on any opponent. This time, what you pay is only face, but what you pay in the future may be life. Under such circumstances, it would be better for him to sharpen his temper now.


    Of course, this is also a good way to prove Qin Shaojie''s strength. After all, I''m afraid that many disciples are eager to fight Qin Shaojie. They all want to know how strong the Kui Temple disciples who are said to be miraculous are. Just with the help of the plum tray, let those people give up their ideas.


    His eyes converged back. Qin Shaojie also felt Li Pan''s gloomy face. Such public words can be said to hit his face naked.


    "Well, I want to know if this secluded hero is really as strong as simultaneous interpreting."


    With a fierce drink, Li Pan''s breath burst like a tiger. The appearance of this breath made everyone nervous. Immediately, the body close to the challenge arena also retreated a little involuntarily, and a look of fear flickered in his eyes. Even if the breath was protected by the energy shield on the challenge arena, But it also makes them feel a sense of oppression from the heart. At present, they also take a hard breath. They are worthy of being the top strength on the Xuandi list. Such combat effectiveness, just breath, has won.


    Qin Shaojie nodded when he felt the breath. The breath of Li pan was solid and thick. He must have been practicing with great intention. If he was just above the realm or even Xuanli, Qin Shaojie was really not Li Pan''s opponent. If he changed to other spiritual realm, he was afraid that he would have lost under the suppression of Li Pan''s breath. Even if he shot, he would not be one of the people.


    This is the real strength of Li Pan''s so-called ten moves!


    Unfortunately, he met Qin Shaojie.


    Even if Qin Shaojie fought with him with real swords and guns, it must be Li Pan who lost in the end. After all, Qin Shaojie lived to death and never feared! The real battle is not just determined by the realm. Of course, these present plum dishes can''t be realized.


    The palm of his hand fluctuated and the powerful attack roared, sweeping away like a wave. The destructive force fell out of Li Pan''s palm and fell hard on Qin Shaojie''s chest. Such a powerful attack, the air was instantly dispersed, and the afterwaves spread. The disciples around the challenge arena also changed their complexion. Did they finally take the shot?


    However, Qin Shaojie frowned slightly when he felt the other party''s blow, and immediately shook his head. The blow was really powerful. Even in the early days of Diyuan territory, he should be treated with caution, but Qin Shaojie didn''t care at all. He just felt that under such important battles, Li pan still didn''t dare to do his best, and really missed a lot of opportunities.


    There is no size on the challenge arena. There are no friends or enemies. There is only victory or defeat.


    Even if this move is powerful, in Qin Shaojie''s view, the other party also lost.


    "Hum, you take the next two moves first!"


    Seeing this, Li Pan''s face became distorted again. At present, the palm also fell on Qin Shaojie. However, whether Qin Shaojie''s so-called ten breaths are true or false, his ten moves are true. One move is more powerful than another!


    Ten moves are enough to completely solve Qin Shaojie.


    But when this palm falls, everyone''s pupils shrink to the size of the eye of a needle. Is it so easy to be hit by a move?


    But there was no smile on Li Pan''s face, because the palm seemed to hit, but he didn''t feel any kind!


    Remnant shadow!


    However, when he reacted, he didn''t know when Qin Shaojie had appeared behind him. When the color below also changes suddenly, it''s so fast! At this speed, I didn''t even notice it!


    "Ten breaths, elder martial brother, accept!"


    But just when he was ready to do it again, Qin Shaojie''s voice came like a ghost. At this time, he also noticed that there was a cool breath from his throat. I don''t know what to do. A long gun had penetrated his mysterious defense, and the sharp gun head was gently placed in his throat.


    As long as Li pan moves a little, he is more than enough to kill it in an instant!


    Everything happened too fast. The energy of the plum plate and below fluctuated and the smoke was swirling. No one knew what happened at that moment. Just when the smoke faded, they saw that the victory and defeat had been divided!


    Ten breathless Kung Fu?!


    No one expected this result, but it is true.


    ......

 Chapter 470

    Qin Shaojie''s victory surprised everyone. No one thought it was such a result. It was just ten breaths that won Li pan. Even some temple elders didn''t expect it.


    "If you go all out at the beginning, even if I want to win, I have to pay a great price."


    Looking at the unbelievable Li pan standing in front of him at this time, Qin Shaojie also sighed softly. His divine knowledge is too powerful. It seems that Li pan occupies the right time, place and people in a war with Li pan, but unexpectedly, the divine knowledge can help Qin Shaojie complete the battle in an instant.


    The key to the ten breaths is that Qin Shaojie used the power of divine knowledge. At the moment when Li pan shot, Qin Shaojie''s power of divine knowledge quietly entered his divine knowledge, causing him some trouble. However, these troubles only greatly reduced Li Pan''s reaction speed and did not really hurt li pan, Otherwise, Li pan would not just think that Qin Shaojie was fast. After all, in the eyes of many people, Qin Shaojie deceived himself when he avoided the blow, but at this moment, Li pan seemed to stay in place and did nothing.


    When Li pan reacted, it was too late.


    The tears in Qin Shaojie''s hands were hard to resist even in the spirit realm, not to mention a young disciple at the level of Diyuan realm. If Qin Shaojie had just intended, the ten breathing Kung Fu was a dead body lying in front of him at this time.


    I have to say, Qin Shaojie is also talking when he keeps his hand.


    Of course, what Qin Shaojie said is not false. As long as his divine sense is good at defense at the beginning, even if Qin Shaojie wants to break the defense, it is not an easy thing. After all, the battle of divine sense is far from being as simple as the collision of Xuanqi. Unfortunately, Li pan lost to belittle the enemy from the beginning.


    If he tries his best, Rao Shiqin Shaojie also wants to avoid the edge. After all, the divine sense attack can be so easy only when he is surprised and focused, otherwise he may even have a huge injury.


    In any case, the current situation for Li pan was a failure. In front of countless people, Qin Shaojie took ten breaths in his hands, and his kung fu was a complete failure. The once arrogant and brilliant, the momentum of competing with heaven and earth, dissipated at this moment.


    He began to look decadent. I have to say that he thought about Qin Shaojie''s strength and that Qin Shaojie might really kill Ye Shan, but in his opinion, even so, he was afraid that Qin Shaojie had paid a great price. Under these costs, he believed that he was fully capable of competing with Qin Shaojie.


    At this time, although all kinds of voices from under the challenge arena were not big, but at this moment, Li Pan''s divine sense was quite sensitive. Countless questions and surprises. Those disciples who had changed his eyes made him feel like death at this moment.


    He is really not as good as Qin Shaojie and a strong man at the level of Linghai.


    "There are more than one or two people I hate. Ye Shan is not the strongest. Even the so-called Hu Xun in the later period of Diyuan territory should be afraid. I have experienced too many battles of life and death, and I have accepted countless trials of life and death before I come to this day. I regard every battle as a training for myself and never despise anyone, so I can come to the present."


    "People have to go through too many things in their life. The most common thing is failure. If they can''t even overcome failure, what''s the use of becoming a peerless master?"


    "The way of martial arts is the way of refining the mind. The strength of the heart is the beginning of the real strength of the martial arts. If you have to go, if you can''t even overcome your inner terror, if you can''t even overcome the voices and doubts of the people around you, and if you can''t even suppress your own demons, it doesn''t make any sense to win me today."


    Seeing Li Pan''s look at this time, Qin Shaojie also sighed in a low voice. I have to say that he is really too fragile now. Even at this time, a casual Diyuan level or the peak of Linghai level can defeat him again,


    Mufeng is right. Li Pan''s demons are already too heavy unconsciously. If he doesn''t find a way to help him overcome this problem now, when he crosses the life and death situation, I''m afraid it will be his demons'' riot. At that time, he will not lose a battle, but export all his efforts.


    "You lose now, but you also win. Maybe. Elder martial brother, that''s it. You still need to go your own way in the future."


    Looking at Li pan at this time, Qin Shaojie shakes his head in his heart. If this pass is overcome, Li Pan''s cultivation road must have come to an end. However, everyone has different opportunities and choices in his life. What road he will go in the future and how far he will go depends on Li pan himself. But anyway, Qin Shaojie hoped that Li pan could support himself. After all, he was also a disciple of Kui hall.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother. I''m inferior today."


    At this time, Li pan also took a hard breath and tried to spread the haze on his face. However, such forced thoughts and faces are in conflict with each other. After so many years of temperament, it is naturally impossible to change in a short time, but Qin Shaojie is also a little relieved. Anyway, this is also a good opening.


    Immediately, Li pan also arched with Qin Shaojie, then picked out the challenge arena, and then disappeared into the crowd.


    The hundreds of onlookers were silent at this time. They didn''t know what expression they should have at this time, but the faces of many disciples who originally worshipped Qin Shaojie were even hotter. After all, Qin Shaojie could almost meet and satisfy the ideas of all disciples who came out from a low level.


    No background, no backers, no good talents, and even suffered all kinds of ups and downs at the beginning, but he survived and became a dazzling star.


    They are all eager to one day be able to exchange their strength for everyone''s respect like Qin Shaojie.


    These emotions spread unknowingly. The elders of youzong have been the hall elders of the five halls. At this time, they are also very pleased. This attitude change can make youzong disciples really calm down and practice. More importantly, it stimulates the absolute confidence of youzong disciples that they are not satisfied with the status quo and do not yield to power.


    This may be the precious wealth left by Qin Shaojie''s saving youzong to the whole clan this time.


    At this time, many people also looked at the disciples of Kui hall with envy, because Qin Shaojie came from Kui hall. Many people know that although the overall strength of Kui hall is still ranked last, it has become the most attractive existence of the five halls. It has become a difficult thing to join Kui hall now.


    All this is not because of anything else, but because there is a disciple in Kui hall. His name is Qin Shaojie.


    The victory of World War I made Qin Shaojie absolutely qualified to enjoy Xuanhe topping. In fact, everyone knows that even if Qin Shaojie lost to Li pan this time, it is normal for him to enjoy Xuanhe topping. But now it is high sounding.


    It''s really shocking that Wuwen spirit has come to this step, but they know that once they accept Xuanhe''s talent, Qin Shaojie will be further developed. When he can grow up, it''s really expected and shocked.


    If there were more geniuses, I''m afraid they would be enough to strive for a better position in the territory.


    Of course, these are what these disciples can think about.


    Qin Shaojie seems to be in a very good mood today. After glancing at many disciples, he also spread his arms. Immediately, he said in a deep voice that he can''t gamble points today. Any disciple who wants to compete with himself can, of course, on the premise that it is limited to the initial level of Diyuan environment and the level of three spiritual environments.


    Such an opening made many disciples quite crazy and excited. They dreamed of such a duel. At present, many people are ready to try. One by one, they came to the stage to duel with Qin Shaojie, but these disciples lost every duel.


    But now Qin Shaojie has converged the power of divine knowledge. Today''s power of divine knowledge can''t be used too much. After all, it hasn''t been completely repaired. In addition, he competed with more disciples just to teach some of them to some extent. After all, Qin Shaojie once had enough vision, strength or status to become their real predecessors. Let Qin Shaojie teach them personally. Even if it''s just a move, it''s enough for many youzong disciples to use for life.


    Sure enough, every disciple who competes with Qin Shaojie seems to have some understanding. The way of cultivation is complex. Some problems may not be clear to even the hall leader, but they are easy to understand in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. At present, these disciples are also very grateful to Qin Shaojie.


    After the duel, he hurried back and began to close the door.


    And this change is naturally seen by many elders, but they are also quite shocked and surprised. Qin Shao Jie although everyone is just commented on one or two sentences, but these are the essence, even the elders of the palace are some want to disregard their status and ask Qin Shaojie for advice one or two, but then they finally suppressed it.


    But the eyes that looked at Qin Shaojie again also flickered. Now, Qin Shaojie really has the style of a generation of masters.


    If these disciples can point out Qin Shaojie, Haosheng will have a thorough understanding. Maybe these disciples will be the greatest wealth of youzong in the future. At this time, they understood why Qin Shaojie chose Kui hall at the beginning. They were afraid that there were not many things that the five halls could teach him. Choosing any hall had no impact on him. But he probably didn''t think of it at the beginning, because his choice actually made earth shaking changes in the whole Kui hall.


    Under this competition, no one bothered, and even many disciples were quiet.


    Even the disciples who don''t compete are watching, because they can benefit a lot from watching.


    No one knows what is in Qin Shaojie''s mind, but now it seems that he is not a so-called mediocre. After all, if mediocre talents are like this, how can they survive?!


    Qin Shaojie spent a full afternoon on the challenge arena in the challenge area, which was very different from the situation when he came here to challenge regardless of life and death. Regardless of his status or mental purpose, Qin Shaojie is not a person who likes to owe people. He knows that this time youzong''s approach to the whole Dayan Dynasty, Shengyan college and Jingjue auction is nothing more than hoping Haosheng to keep his disciple, but he knows that youzong is only a passer-by after all.


    One day he will have a war with the three gates and nine domains, so his only hope is that youzong can be strong, at least strong enough to protect himself. And the first step is that their disciples can become stronger.


    As for others, he may not have thought so far.


    I thought this road might take hundreds of years or more, but when Youming guessed his identity, he finally understood that with the improvement of his strength, he was afraid that it would attract more and more attention later, and some things might not be hidden.


    Once noticed by the three gates of the nine domains, it will be another bloody storm!


    Therefore, he must improve his strength as soon as possible when the other party has not responded!


    Just as Qin Shaojie left the challenge arena, a young woman had been waiting for Qin Shaojie in the Kui hall.


    (there are not many cruel words. It broke out at six o''clock today! The first one is sent first!)

 Chapter 471

    Qin Shaojie can''t help taking a deep breath because of the sudden increase of fragrance in the air from the courtyard. It seems that the whole person is going to be intoxicated in it.


    Then Qin Shaojie suddenly woke up, because he seemed to smell the smell. At the beginning, it seemed to be the same with Xiao Qi, but now the smell was more obvious. When he turned around, he really looked in white not far in front of him.


    This is a back, but even the back makes Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster. The slim body is wrapped in white, and the curve on the body is quite obvious. With beautiful long hair, shawl and dusty temperament, one glance is enough to make people sure that the owner of this back must think he is a beautiful woman.


    It seems to be aware of Qin Shaojie''s appearance, and this figure also turns slowly. This action seems casual, but each step seems to affect people''s internal breathing. When it appears in the front, Rao is Qin Shaojie''s temperament and can''t help swallowing his saliva.


    The skin is like lanolin, and the delicate facial features grow on this originally perfect face, which is more vivid and exquisite. Danfeng eyes, traditional willow eyebrows, tall bridge of nose, small mouth like cherry, red lips and white teeth, and beautiful turmeric. This face, just this eye, is enough to hook a person''s soul.


    Qin Shaojie has seen many beautiful women. The gentle and flirtatious women around him are unparalleled. The nominally fiancee Chen Yuner is as cold as frost, but each one has a peerless face, but the woman in front of him is not inferior at all. Even because she looks only sixteen, there is more youthful vitality. That vitality is irresistible.


    Her eyes had not moved away from this delicate face for a long time. Under this kind of staring gaze, even the owner of this face was a little embarrassed. Her eyes, which were like amber, were like treasures in the night sky. A ruddy color appeared on her face. The imitation Buddha wanted to twist out half of the water, so that she unconsciously lowered her head and bit her red lips, A sense of temptation is also magnified in an instant.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also took a hard breath, suppressed his inner fluctuation, and then tried to turn his eyes away. However, under this transfer, he was instantly attracted by the towering Shuang peak. Even if it is wrapped in white, such grandeur is still quite eye-catching, which makes it difficult for Qin Shaojie to turn his eyes away.


    He believed that he was not a random man, but a real gentleman to some extent, but at this time, his heart was choppy, and even the blood in his body rolled up. Under such circumstances, he was even careful and difficult to guard, forcibly mobilized the mysterious Qi in his body, and suppressed the fire of unprovoked desire.


    "You, are you Xiao Qi?"


    After a long time, seeing his mood calmed down a little, Qin Shaojie seemed to squeeze a few words out of his throat and asked tentatively. When Qin Shaojie came back from lingzong, he hardly saw Xiao Qi. He should just be Xiao Qi. After all, the war with Hu Xun also caused some injuries to Xiao Qi.


    But he has always been curious about what the situation is. After all, believe me, it is clearly a woman''s voice, just like an Oriole. He originally wanted to find a time to ask why Xiao Qi was pretending not to speak at the beginning, and even pretending to be a woman as a man. After all, that sentence completely exposed his gender, but he didn''t find a chance. Until just now, he came up with an idea. Is it possible that this peerless face is Xiao Qi?


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s question, the beauty nodded shyly, but the positive response made Qin Shaojie stagger. Even if he fought with a powerful enemy, he would not have such a passive situation in front of him. The news was a bolt from the blue. Originally, Xiao Qi was not only a daughter, but also such a beautiful woman.


    At the thought that he and Xiao Qi seem to have the courage to get along many times in a specified space, and even when his limbs inadvertently touch Xiao Qi''s body, Rao is an old PI Hou of Qin Shaojie. At this time, he also feels that his face is hot.


    No wonder every time he gets along with Xiao Qi alone in a specific environment, he seems to notice something wrong with Xiao Qi. Even now he can remember that Xiao Qi has some strange eyes. It seems that it is not the so-called Longyang addiction, but because Xiao Qi is a woman disguised as a man and a daughter!


    However, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help looking at the majestic place in front of Xiao Qi''s chest again. Could it be difficult for women to dress up as men and flatten the double Feng on his chest?


    But as soon as the idea appeared, Qin Shaojie scolded angrily in his heart. It seems that he is really a little unruly.


    However, it has to be said that the little seven daughter''s clothes are beautiful. Even without powder, it is by no means comparable to those Rouge powder outside. Besides, Xiao Qi is one year younger than himself. If he grows up like this, he is afraid that there are several beauties in the nine regions.


    Some embarrassed, he hurriedly asked Xiao Qi to sit down. Qin Shaojie also restrained the miscellaneous thoughts in his eyes at this time. His heart was constantly blaming himself. At least he was the reincarnation of the strong man of the previous life. If it was too much, he would lose his identity.


    When Qin Shaojie was young and talented in his last life, he was not close to women at all. He didn''t even look at the front eye. He was upright. Except for the woman he met last, he didn''t color other women. Just because of this woman''s relationship, he ended up in such a miserable end.


    I thought I wouldn''t touch any women in this life, but it seems that this temperament is somewhat different from that in the previous life.


    At present, Qin Shaojie can only blame all this on his physical relationship. After all, this flesh body is a mortal flesh body. The so-called seven emotions and six desires are human nature. In addition, the path of food and sex is completely owned by ordinary people. Therefore, Qin Shaojie comforted himself that it is normal to have such a situation. When his cultivation goes up, he can cut off his love and suppress these thoughts.


    "When are you going to marry me?"


    However, just when Xiao Qi sat in front of Qin Shaojie for a long time and didn''t speak, and the atmosphere between the two sides was somewhat awkward, Xiao Qi suddenly opened his mouth, but this sentence made Qin Shaojie ha finally calm down, and his heart jerked again. Looking up, he seemed to think he didn''t hear clearly, It was only when Xiao Qi repeated this sentence that he knew he had heard correctly. Just like this, his throat rolled a little.


    After all, there is no sign, or even no buffer. Rao is Qin Shaojie''s strong heart, which is difficult to accept and understand at this time.


    Just at that moment, I was still trying to cut off my love, but now it''s such a situation,.


    "Xiao Qi, is there something wrong?"


    Qin Shaojie also asked tentatively at this time. After all, Qin Shaojie really didn''t expect this so-called marriage. His cheap fiancees haven''t really said this sentence, but now Xiao Qi is good and direct. At present, it can only be attributed to whether something happened to Xiao Qi.


    But Qin Shaojie''s questioning made Xiao Qi''s eyes moist. She was a daughter. It took a lot of courage to say these words, but now Qin Shaojie''s words made him unable to continue. She was like a child who did something wrong. Her fingers like jade onions were constantly groping at this time, Then the tears trickled down without warning.


    Qin Shaojie is also in a hurry. Such a peerless woman is so wronged, coupled with pear flowers and tears. If others see here, they are afraid that they will die of heartache. At present, they are also in a hurry. It seems that Qin Shaojie is quite calm and not surprised. He can solve even great things, but he has no experience in men and women.


    The real kiss in this life still doesn''t know which tendon is impulsive. He kisses Wenya, so he also has a promise to Wenya. If Wenya doesn''t care about the pressure behind him in the future and has enough ability to protect Wenya, he will go back and find Wenya again.


    Of course, this decision now he felt too impulsive. It was really a knife on the color prefix that killed people. You know, he has an engagement. Of course, if Chen Yuner repents at last, he will be the most relaxed. If he does, I''m afraid it will be troublesome again.


    "Even getting married is not a simple thing. You always need to tell me why you want to marry me and when you are going to get married."


    Qin Shaojie was afraid that his tone was too high to frighten the little girl. At present, he also sucked deeply together and made his voice as soft as possible. However, no one knew how embarrassed Qin Shaojie was at this time. If ye and Gao were here, they would be completely shocked.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie has always wanted to ask this question. All origins and falls have their origins,.


    "Because you are the only one who makes me speak."


    Xiao Qi also stopped his tears at this time, but it was still distressing under the whirling tears. Then his words made Qin Shaojie feel petrified on the spot. This reason seems unimaginable. If other people were afraid to treat it directly as a joke, Qin Shaojie could not doubt Xiaoqi''s serious look.


    It''s the first time that Xiaoqi has appeared in women''s clothes for so many years. The whole youzong knows that he is the only one who has a daughter, that is Youming. But even so, Youming doesn''t know that Xiao Qi can speak at all. He has always been when Xiao Qi is mute.


    So Qin Shaojie should be the first daughter to hear Xiao Qi speak.


    When Xiao Qi was very young, or when he was with his people, the elder of the patriarch told her that if anyone could make her speak, he would be the right one!


    It''s just that this reason seems too ridiculous to Qin Shaojie, even a little incredible!


    If it weren''t for the words that came out of Xiao Qi''s mouth, I''m afraid he would also be violent.


    Of course, this reason may be the reason of the people, but only Xiaoqi himself knows that he really enjoys the process with Qin Shaojie. He is not from youzong, so her temperament is not as implicit as the woman here. She wanted to come for a long time to make this decision,


    Since he likes it, and he is the right man who the people say can make him speak, why don''t you be brave.


    Isn''t it better to love someone, climb a mountain and give yourself a chance?


    Besides, Xiao Qi is also quite confident in her appearance. Qin Shaojie is excellent, but she is not bad.


    He didn''t want to wait, and he didn''t want to live his previous life again. She just wanted to really change back to herself.


    "Do you want to discuss this matter with your people again?"


    "No, this decision was made by the people. Unless they lied to me, I won''t be among the Hui people."


    "But you should know that I have a fiancee, um, a girl from the Dayan Dynasty."


    "I know. Isn''t it normal for excellent men in the world to have three wives and four concubines? I don''t mind."


    "What if she objects?"


    "I''ll let her agree. As long as you don''t mind, I don''t think that sister will embarrass me."


    ......

 Chapter 472

    "Are you from the five Yun world?"


    Looking at the person with the most beautiful face in front of him, Qin Shaojie quickly turned his eyes. This little girl is really a little too much. After all, she still gets the answer she wants in her mouth. That is, if Chen Yuner has no opinion, Qin Shaojie will naturally have no opinion.


    Just let Qin Shaojie did not expect that Xiaoqi was actually a person from the five Yun world!


    The whole Tianyuan continent is divided into three gates and nine domains, which have ruled countless dynasties, empires and sects for tens of thousands of years. It is said that after the Terrans won the mainland, the three gates appeared as the highest authority of the Terrans. In order to better rule the world, the latter three gates are evolved into nine domains. The nine domains cultivate sects respectively, and the sects rule the dynasties and empires, This situation is like a pyramid. Many dynasties are the bottom of the pyramid, and the three gates are the highest authority. No one has shaken the three gates for so many years. Even Qin Shaojie nominally posed a threat to the three gates of the nine regions, but in fact it is only superficial, If you want to shake the three gates, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it even at the sage level.


    However, these three gates and nine domains are not absolute. There are still some forces outside the three gates and nine domains. For example, the remaining demons, such as some special Terran forces.


    Obviously, the five Yun realms in Qin Shaojie''s mouth are not in the ruling category of these three gates and nine domains. Even at the beginning, countless sects tried to occupy the five Yun realms, but they all returned in vain. Even the nine domains were shot, but it was a pity that they were defeated. However, the five Yun world did not compete for the heart of the secular world. It was focused on living in its own area. There was almost no threat to the three gates and the nine domains. Over time, it was no longer in charge of them.


    Of course, there are a few forces like the five Yun world. These forces do not rely on or depend on other existence, but they are all the strength that existed before the Terran won the mainland. They have a rich foundation and great strength. Even in the face of the three major regions and the nine major regions, they also have the power of a war. Under such circumstances, of course, if it is necessary to distinguish the victory from the defeat, Finally, the three and ninth largest areas must be defeated. After all, they can not learn the essence of the human race for many years. Their ingrained strength is far from what they can compare.


    But if you want to subvert these existence, I''m afraid it also has to pay a great price, which the three gates and nine domains don''t want to see.


    Therefore, for countless years, everyone was at peace.


    The origin of the name of the five Yun world is said to be that the five Yun world is not only a force existing in ancient times, but also has five huge heaven and earth mysterious veins, which far and continuously provide cultivation resources for people in the five Yun world. Therefore, the name of the five Yun world is related to the five mysterious veins.


    You should know that one mystery is enough to cause the competition of an empire. Even youzong is only five mysterious veins. The mysterious veins of the five Yun world were owned in ancient times. They are primitive mysterious veins without differentiation, which can not be compared with the later differentiated ones. If the xuanmai of youzong is a trickle, but the xuanmai of the five Yun world is a huge river.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the five Yun realms to let the three gates and the nine realms go unchecked.


    But for these special forces, Qin Shaojie is not quite clear. After all, he has not really contacted them even in his previous life.


    I didn''t expect to meet people in the five Yun world now. I just don''t know whether Youming knows the existence of the five Yun realms. Otherwise, according to the nature of the three gates and the nine realms, once the people in the five Yun realms leave the realms and make some acts that threaten the nine realms, I''m afraid they will cause a real battle.


    Of course, this is just a guess in Qin Shaojie''s heart. Xiao Qi is too simple. I''m afraid she doesn''t know anything. I just hope there is no direct relationship between the practice of the five Yun world and the practice of youzong. Even if the youzong escaped this time, it will be a troublesome thing in the future.


    "Yes, when your strength reaches the Diyuan realm, I will take you to the five Yun realm."


    When it comes to the five Yun world, Xiao Qi is also serious. For so many years, no one has ever known that he is a person in the five Yun world. At the beginning, the elders of the family also told him that no one can tell him the existence of the five Yun world. Of course, if Xiao Qi met his right son, it doesn''t exist.


    Therefore, Xiao Qi also told Qin Shaojie the existence of the five Yun world. Just hearing this, Qin Shaojie was also quite helpless. It must have been that the last sentence of the clan leaders was only used to broaden Xiaoqi''s heart. After all, Xiaoqi can''t speak, and they never thought Xiaoqi would speak in the future. That''s why they added a sentence casually.


    Qin Shaojie just doesn''t understand why Xiao Qi can''t speak. He also doesn''t understand that with the strength of the five Yun world, it is absolutely impossible to really cure Xiao Qi''s disease. It always gives Qin Shaojie a strange feeling, but now he can''t tell where it is.


    "In fact, your current strength can also enter the five Yun world, but it will be easier if you reach the Diyuan realm."


    When talking about the five Yun world, Xiao Qi was also very happy. She had been away for a long time. She really didn''t want to come out if it wasn''t for her so-called right man. But looking at Qin Shaojie, Xiao Qi is also quite happy.


    From the first time Qin Shaojie saved her, he didn''t have any resistance to this man. In addition, the more she went to the back, the more she found that this very ordinary looking teenager really made him like a demon. Until she could spit out words, she finally understood that this man was the one she was looking for.


    As for what fiancee Qin Shaojie is worried about, or whether he has other missions on his shoulders and worries about the opposition of his family, these are not a problem in Xiaoqi''s view. As long as she can be with Qin Shaojie, she doesn''t care at all.


    Such a situation also makes Qin Shaojie quite helpless.


    But this little girl is really grinding people, especially Qin Shaojie can''t bear the tears. At present, he can only agree with Xiao Qi. As for the future, we can only look at it step by step. After all, Chen Yuner doesn''t seem to be such a talkative person. Of course, the most important thing is that in Qin Shaojie''s view, the five Yun world is afraid that it won''t accept any foreign people.


    In the five Yun world, there are countless strong people and many proud sons of the emperor. Not to mention Qin Shaojie, even those nine pattern spirits may not be favored by the five Yun world. In addition, the most important thing is that these forces in the five Yun world are quite exclusive. The real reason why they have been safe with the three gates of the nine realms for so many years is that they don''t intermarry.


    No marriage means exclusion and cultural refusal to communicate. Under such circumstances, even the forces of many Terrans do not know the existence of places such as the five Yun world.


    In addition, Xiao Qi may still be small now. When she is older, she may also find that the so-called right man is not the type she likes in her imagination.


    "By the way, Xiao Qi, do you know what this ice slide is? Why does it react with you?


    Speaking of this, Qin Shaojie also summoned the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. Today''s black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is not what it was before. Although it is still a skeleton, the red blood on it is indeed becoming more and more obvious. The most important thing is that a very light skin state is born on his skeleton. It seems to give people a kind of rebirth from the skeleton Qin Shaojie was not surprised by the feeling of corpse puppet.


    The black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet has always been moistened by the source stone, and this constant vitality has been absorbed by him. Even the strong men of the sect can''t enjoy this treatment. Even Qin Shaojie spends much less time using the source stone than the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. In his opinion, maybe in a short time, the corpse puppet will be separated from the appearance of the corpse puppet, or even need not be refined by himself, black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets can be promoted by themselves


    Therefore, the source stone Qin Shaojie is also allowed to be absorbed by the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. He also wants to see how powerful the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is and how far it can grow!


    Looking at the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, Xiao Qi was not surprised. After all, he had seen it many times, but she obviously didn''t understand what Qin Shaojie''s reaction meant.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also pointed to the chest of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, where some substances flickered, and these substances also fluctuated very slightly when they were close to Xiao Qi. This feeling was quite strange, because no one could change these substances on the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet except Xiao Qi.


    This is exactly what Qin Shaojie said about ice slide.


    When Xiao Qi approached, the divine consciousness also scanned these so-called substances, but under such scanning, it was uncertain.


    "This thing seems familiar, but it''s too scattered. It must have been refined by people, not his original form, so I can''t be completely sure."


    Some helplessly spread their hands. This thing really made her feel deja vu, but as she said, it was not the original form, but also some trouble.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a happy look. The ice slide was borrowed by Qin Shaojie from Wenya to seal the residual soul of the corpse puppet, and he told Wenya that he would return it within a few years.


    But the point is not these, but the ice slide seems to be related to the gentle life experience.


    If there is really any connection between Xiaoqi and this ice slide, maybe the gentle identity can also find a clue.


    "Now, it must be that even if the divine sense of your remnant soul is strong, it will not be strong enough to compete with me. Today, I also want to see what your remnant soul is like!"


    Staring at the scattered ice on the corpse puppet''s chest, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath and immediately said in a deep voice.


    Today, I take off the ice seal!


    I not only want the clue of the seven of the ice slip, but also know what secret is hidden once the ghost wakes up!


    The voice fell. Qin Shaojie also had a handprint for a hundred years. Immediately, a powerful energy spread from his palm in an instant!


    (the second one was actually sent out earlier, but it has been reviewed all the time, which is also a troublesome thing. Now the third one is sent! Please rest assured at 6:00 today!)

 Chapter 473

    When Qin Shaojie''s handprint fluctuated, a strong breath also spread out from his palm. Even when he saw that the ice slide originally attached to the black dace Jiaoren corpse was peeling off at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The peeling speed was not slow, but with the emergence of ice slide, it healed in Qin Shaojie''s palm again. This ice slide is also a rare thing. It itself has a strong memory function. This memory function is not only able to repair itself, but also able to remember all the existing breath that has been removed. It is for this reason that Qin Shaojie feels it is possible to find out the gentle divine consciousness.


    For a long time, there was almost no movement on the ice slide in the chest of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. After all, under the refining of Qin Shaojie, the so-called memory function could not really continue until the ice slide was restored. During this period, the emergence of Xiao Qi successfully caused the change of ice slide, which made Qin Shaojie conclude, I''m afraid there must be an inexplicable relationship between this little seven and Bingliu.


    Over the years, Wenya has almost been struggling alone. There is no family and no power behind her. She has a peerless face, which makes her walk on thin ice in the world. Finding her biological father''s family has become an obsession for Wenya. Qin Shaojie said at the beginning that as long as he is here, She will certainly help Wenya find clues to her life experience by all means. When she first saw Xiao Qi in ancient ruins, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet noticed something wrong, but she didn''t expect to start this thing until now.


    With the increasing suction on Qin Shaojie''s hand, the seal on the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is also loosening, and the ice slip in the palm of Qin Shaojie''s hand has gradually restored the previous round bead state, which looks no different from that before crushing the seal.


    At the moment when the seal formed by the ice slide completely disappeared, a roar suddenly spread. Under the roar, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also flickered suddenly. As for Xiao Qi beside him, his face sank, and the breath in his body fluctuated constantly, the dark Qi also gathered quietly in his hand.


    Because at this moment, he obviously felt an amazing fluctuation of divine consciousness, which was far more than the three spiritual realms. Even if it was stronger than Xiao Qi, he felt that the soul seemed to be greatly threatened. At present, his body also retreated slightly and stared at the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet.


    Xiao Qi doesn''t know what happened, but at this time, the breath emitted from the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is completely different from before. In his chest, a frightening divine consciousness fluctuation seems to be awakening, and it becomes more and more frightening. Such a change, not to mention Xiao Qi, even Qin Shaojie can''t help frowning.


    "Hum, it''s just a remnant soul. Today I want to see how much you have!"


    Staring at the ghost of the corpse puppet of the black dace Jiaoren, Qin Shaojie also gave a cold hum, and the divine knowledge came out quietly. When he got the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, he knew that there were still many residual souls in his body, and the strength of the residual soul was not weak, even quite strong. Therefore, in order to refine the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, Qin Shaojie had to borrow ice to slip away with gentleness! Otherwise, once the remnant soul is touched and it wakes up, Qin Shaojie really has no way to suppress the remnant soul.


    After all, in his body, Qin Shaojie felt an extremely powerful threat before. Even if he was careless, he might face the risk of being lost.


    At this time, when the seal was lifted, the remnant soul was stimulated to wake up, which was also expected by Qin Shaojie. However, his divine knowledge has long been able to compete with the martial arts at the level of life and death. Qin Shaojie can believe that the remnant soul can really compete with himself. If the remnant soul is too excessive, he doesn''t mind directly killing it!


    After all, Qin Shaojie''s demand for this remnant soul is not as strong as it was at the beginning.


    Sure enough, under the harsh roar, the wave of the remnant soul became more and more intense. In the back, it turned into an entity and slowly appeared in front of Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi.


    This figure is not the so-called body shape of the leader of the black dace Jiaoren, but a young man who looks young. The boy has a handsome face and long hair. Although he is a soul, he gives people a sense of entity.


    The young man glanced at Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi, but finally his eyes fell on the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. He just saw the appearance of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, but a killing intention escaped from his body. Under such killing intention, Qin Shaojie''s pupils narrowed slightly and was stopped by a fierce drink. Although today''s black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is not powerful, nor can it be said to be the guarantee of Qin Shaojie, he has already had some feelings after following himself for so long. Even without the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, it is not the thing that the remnant soul should do.


    "If you want to die, Ben Shao doesn''t mind giving you a ride!"


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s shrill voice, the ghost suddenly turned around, and soon there was a little red light in his eyes, and his voice became low. Although he didn''t start, Xiao Qi on one side turned pale. He immediately bit his red lips and seemed to be suffering some painful attack, Even the body trembled a little.


    Although Xiao Qi''s combat effectiveness is strong, he is only in the spirit sea after all, and his divine consciousness is not strong. The state at this time is obviously attacked by the other party''s divine consciousness.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie''s divine sense also turned into a vast ocean, he directly protected Xiao Qi in it. Immediately, he stood in front of Xiao Qi with a tower of steps and looked at the front of his eyes. This road condensed into an almost substantive young figure, and his body also spread a fierce spirit.


    The remnant soul is stronger than he imagined, and can turn the remnant soul into shape, which means that the remnant soul at least retains the strength of the peak of Diyuan territory. After such a long time, Qin Shaojie is shocked that the remnant soul can still hold up to this situation. He has long thought that the remnant soul is strong, but he didn''t expect to be able to cross this step.


    Fortunately, he restrained his curiosity and didn''t really start, otherwise Qin Shaojie would suffer at that time.


    "I don''t care who you are, but if you touch her, you''ll die!"


    This guy is indiscriminate, and the target is Xiao Qi. Such behavior has angered Qin Shaojie. He wanted to ask Haosheng, but now it seems that this link can be saved. As soon as this guy came out, he wanted to destroy the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet and destroy himself and Xiaoqi. In that case, Qin Shaojie didn''t have to be soft hearted.


    At present, the divine consciousness also soared, like a vast ocean of water, and like a torrent pouring at the same time. The powerful fluctuation of divine consciousness immediately hit the young man''s body.


    The battle of divine consciousness is not as complex and fancy as imagined. It is the collision of the most primitive divine consciousness energy. It is clear which is stronger or weaker. If the young man had his own master now, Qin Shaojie was really afraid of such a collision of divine knowledge. After all, if there was a body, it would not be easy for divine knowledge to invade each other''s divine knowledge. If he was careless, he might even be killed by each other, but unfortunately, it was just a ghost.


    Without the support of the corpse, the longer his ghost is exposed, the greater the consumption. After all, without the supply of energy, everything is useless.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie''s powerful divine knowledge roared like a beast without saying a word, the young ghost also changed his face. Obviously, at this time, he noticed that Qin Shaojie''s strength, a mere spiritual sea, could mobilize the power of powerful divine knowledge comparable to the level of life and death. How could he not be shocked? Under such circumstances, the boy didn''t have time to speak. The power of divine knowledge came from the impact, and immediately fell on his residual soul. He was caught off guard. Almost all the residual souls were directly scattered by Qin Shaojie!


    blamed!


    He scolded angrily in his heart, but at this time he had no other way. Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge was stronger than him. In addition, now he is just a remnant soul. Many means can''t be used at all. If he continues, even if he can cause some injuries to Qin Shaojie, his remnant soul will be scared!


    At the thought of this possibility, the young man was still fierce and weak, and his face changed constantly at this moment.


    It''s not easy to seal your residual soul in it in order to find a reasonable time to appear. I didn''t expect it to be like this now. If you lose your soul and completely disappear in this world today, what about your unfinished plan?


    "I admit defeat, you stop!"


    Finally, he also forced his remnant soul wave to converge back. When Qin Shaojie''s next wave of attack was coming, he bowed 90 degrees to Qin Shaojie. He was a smart man. Naturally, he knew that if he continued, he must be the first to die.


    Seeing the young ghost like this, Qin Shaojie''s pupil shrinks slightly. He is not a hesitant person. Since he has decided to kill him, he will not stop easily.


    After all, after so many years, the remnant soul still has such energy and can even attack. If he finds a chance to recover in the future, it must be very difficult for Qin Shaojie to kill him online.


    Stop and be disturbed by it!


    "Don''t you want to know the secret about the black dace Jiao man behind you?! if you just get the black dace Jiao man''s body to refine a weak puppet, I don''t think you are willing."


    It seems that Qin Shaojie''s killing intention has not dissipated. The young ghost also said in a deep voice again.


    He was obviously not the kind of person who talked a lot of nonsense. Under his head, his voice was sonorous and powerful, pointing directly at the interests.


    It must not be easy to know the black dace Jiaoren. He must also have a great understanding of the black dace Jiaoren. Naturally, he knows that the real treasure of the black dace Jiaoren is not this corpse, so he knows very well that if Qin Shaojie is a smart man, he will let him live temporarily.


    Of course, if Qin Shaojie is stubborn, he can only fight to death.


    After all, it''s better to be broken than complete. If he was at his peak, it would be just an idea to kill Qin Shaojie.


    I didn''t expect that now it has become a constraint. Facing a peak disciple in the Linghai realm, they have to tie their hands and feet, and they are afraid to annoy him.


    The boy himself had never thought of such a situation.


    But now the so-called people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Qin Shaojie''s divine sense is so strong that he doesn''t dare to move at all. After all, his things haven''t been handled yet. He can''t die easily. As long as he can survive, everything is easy to say.


    "Yes, but you''d better be honest, because I have a bad temper!"


    Seeing this guy, he was finally honest. Qin Shaojie also restrained the attack of divine knowledge, but his breath was still locked on the remnant soul.


    As long as this guy has the slightest change, he will kill him immediately!


    Next time, he won''t be given any chance to speak.


    (the fourth watch is sent! There are two more, which will be written and sent out at one time before 8:00 tonight. Please rest assured!)

 Chapter 474

    It is not only Xiao Qi, but also Qin Shaojie, who is the descendant of the demon subduing workshop.


    It is said that at its peak, the demon subduing workshop had a considerable voice in the whole Terran. However, over time, the demon subduing workshop did not escape the consequences of other ancient forces, gradually declined and finally eliminated, becoming a history among the population.


    Now I''m afraid there''s no meaning in the world.


    In terms of human strength, I don''t know how many peak forces have been born, but now few can really survive. Except under the three gates and nine domains, the rest, like the five Yun world, also show signs of contraction. Maybe they can''t escape disappearance in hundreds of years and thousands of years.


    When Qin Shaojie was alive in the last life, the demon subduing workshop had disappeared. There was no more demon subduing workshop in the world. It was said that the demon subduing workshop was destroyed by the three main doors after it was weak. It was also said that it was not the three main doors but the secret activities of the nine regions. However, there was no trace of the demon subduing workshop.


    It''s just that Qin Shaojie was surprised to see the disciples of the demon subduing workshop at this moment. It''s no wonder that the teenager looks only in his twenties. He''s definitely not old, but if his body is complete and his peak strength before his death, I''m afraid he has stepped into the level of life and death. Such arrogance is really impossible to cultivate ordinary strength, So Qin Shaojie has believed one or two. In addition, the seal in the young man''s hand is an ambush seal. Although Qin Shaojie has not really seen someone display the ambush seal, the young man''s technique and the fluctuation under the seal are obviously the classic ambush seal of the orthodox ambush workshop.


    If it is said that this demon subduing workshop is also a great hero of the Terran. When the Terran just defeated the demon family and gradually ruled the whole continent, there are still many remaining demon family evils making waves on the Terran territory. These demon families have cruel means and strong strength. I don''t know how many strong people of the Terran have died. At this time, the demon subduing workshop came into being. The people in the demon subduing workshop are quite powerful. After integrating their behavior, they have unified discipline and rigorous action, and gradually grow in the process of eliminating demons. Later, they can even be impressed with the threat of the three gates, but the organization is still a little loose, and there is constant competition for power, Finally, he didn''t escape the greed of the Terran, and because of this, the demon subduing workshop also gradually went downhill until it disappeared.


    But the purpose of the demon subduing workshop has never changed, that is, cutting demons and eliminating demons!


    "If the news you give is just this, I''m afraid it will disappoint people."


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to hear these news. If so, he would have killed Shi frame before. Whether he is a member of the demon subduing workshop or not, he is the same in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Don''t say that the demon subduing workshop has long disappeared. Even now, it can''t affect Qin Shaojie''s actions.


    "I can tell you a secret, but it''s only a guess at the moment."


    At this time, the frame was also a little meditative, but then it was like making a great decision, and immediately said in a deep voice. And his words made Xiao Qi and Qin Shaojie look at each other. They both saw an interest in each other''s eyes, especially Xiao Qi. At this time, his eyes seemed to completely forget that his soul was almost hurt by the other party.


    "Demon clan, I''m afraid it will make a comeback in the end!"


    The voice was not loud, but Qin Shaojie''s pupils narrowed slightly. The amount of information implied in this short sentence was too large. If it was released, it would only lead to the fluctuation of the whole Terran. At the beginning, the battles between the human and demon races competing for the rule of the Tianyuan continent could be said to be quite crazy. I don''t know how many Warcraft and Terrans fell in the war, Even hundreds of families have been greatly implicated. The final result is that although the demon family retreats and the human family is in power, it takes thousands of years for the human family to gradually recover its vitality. Even though the demon family is sealed in the extremely remote and barren corner of Tianyuan continent, its strength is preserved. After so many years of recuperation, if the demon family''s heart does not die, I''m afraid the whole continent still needs a bloodbath!


    However, the Terran has ruled the continent for tens of thousands of years or even longer. Many people have long forgotten the existence of the Warcraft. Even now there are Warcraft on the continent, but these Warcraft have no impact on the whole Terran


    "Although my demon subduing workshop fell, its inheritance never ended, but later it became a single generation. The purpose is to prevent the demon family from rioting again. After all, the seal given by the human family to the demon family cannot exist forever."


    Shi frame also went on to say that they are the people of the demon subduing workshop. Naturally, they know the relationship between the Terran and the demon clan. The demon clan is sealed, but every once in a while, the three gates and nine domains will go to the seal place. On the one hand, it is convenient to see if the seal is damaged, on the other hand, it is to strengthen the seal. It has never changed for so many years. After all, once the demon clan breaks the seal, The Terran is bound to be a disaster that destroys heaven and earth. You know, the Terran seals the demon in that desolate place. I don''t know how many years, the demon''s resentment against the Terran will only become stronger and stronger.


    Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi both took a deep breath from each other, but they didn''t plan to make a frame and let him go on.


    "I''ve been watching the demon subduing workshop secretly, but when I arrived at my master, I found a trace of unusual things. After tracing all the way, I was found by the people at the third gate and finally died miserably. And this task fell on me."


    The demon subduing workshop has always existed. I thought I could find a descendant, but unfortunately I met the corpse puppet of the black dace jiaoman. Under the war, my body was also destroyed. Finally, I displayed the demon subduing seal at the most critical moment to control the black dace jiaoman, and he sealed himself in the body of the black dace jiaoman in order to preserve the ghost of the word, Wait until you can survive one day and find the clues left by the master of that day.


    After all, this is the mission of all descendants of the demon subduing workshop!


    Even if you die, such missions cannot be terminated.


    Once it''s true, as his master said, I''m afraid the demon clan will make a comeback one day.


    "The demon clan is too far away from us. What''s more, it''s also about the three gates and your demon subduing workshop, which has nothing to do with us."


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t care at all at this time. He didn''t have the attitude of setting his heart for the world and the people. Even if the world was chaotic again, what if the Terran was destroyed? There is a way in the road. The so-called rivers and mountains take turns to come to my house today. Didn''t the Terran force the demon family down at the beginning?


    He was only interested in the black dace man and the sarcophagus


    In this way, counting the time, the boy must have appeared after his fall. He was more interested in the origin of the sarcophagus and the black dace Jiaoren.


    "You know the secret of the sarcophagus?"


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Shi frame''s pupils slightly stunned. At present, he also hurriedly asked. After all, other people in the sarcophagus may not know about it, but he is the party concerned. Naturally, he understands its excellence, otherwise he would not put the corpse puppet way in the sarcophagus.


    "This sarcophagus has saved me several times, and now it has become my baby. Naturally, I need to know something."


    Qin Shaojie also didn''t hide it. He roughly told him the process of getting the sarcophagus and corpse puppet. Of course, Qin Shaojie had known the black dace Jiaoren and sarcophagus for a long time. Of course, even if he said it, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "It seems that it''s fate that you can get the approval of the sarcophagus. Since the last master of the sarcophagus was killed, the whole sarcophagus has been robbed by many people. It''s a pity that no one has really got the approval of the sarcophagus."


    Shi frame knew all this from master''s words, because the sarcophagus finally fell into his master''s hands. After his master died, it naturally became Shi frame''s object. Unfortunately, no matter how, not only his master, but also Shi frame has never been recognized by the sarcophagus. It is said that the sarcophagus is psychic. It is not easy to recognize the Lord. It must be gifted. The most important thing is that the life style with great world disputes can be recognized by the sarcophagus.


    Unfortunately, no one knows what the so-called life style of the so-called great world dispute is, and can only regard it as a kind of powerful Qi.


    But although he couldn''t get the recognition of the sarcophagus, he was still able to control the sarcophagus with the help of his strong strength in life and death, carry out some defense or concealment, and use the power of the sarcophagus to save himself from danger for many times.


    As for the matter of the black dace Jiaoren, it was because the black dace Jiaoren''s treasure cave was found according to the master''s clues, so such a battle could not be avoided. Black dace Jiaos are cruel and bloodthirsty. In addition, they attach great importance to their cave treasures. Once someone breaks in, they will kill them without asking. Therefore, the battle between the two sides can not be avoided! Under such circumstances, when the war began, Lien Chan fought for three days and three nights, but he still underestimated the horror of the black dace Jiao people. Even though they were in the same state of life and death, the black dace Jiao people had a vague tendency to kill Shi frame. Then Shi frame had to make such a bad decision, and then put him in the sarcophagus.


    Otherwise, once the black dace Jiaoren''s body is exposed, if it is found by those Warcraft and even Terrans, Shi frame will not survive. After all, his ghost would be unstable at that time. It would take time to cultivate, otherwise it would be the real soul!


    I just didn''t expect that the sleeping time would be so long, and the sarcophagus was finally found.


    Of course, Shi frame didn''t know what happened during his deep sleep.


    In this way, Qin Shaojie also roughly knows the reason.


    I think now his ghost has been repaired, so when he woke up, he wanted to completely destroy the corpse puppet. Unfortunately, he was stopped by Qin Shaojie before he shot.


    In this way, everything can be explained.


    "So, you should know the treasure hiding place of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet?"


    At this point, Qin Shaojie''s eyes are constantly flashing. If he can get the treasure hiding place of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets, he''s afraid it''s enough to create an empire. After all, what the black dace people like most is to collect all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. It was once the place where someone got the black dace people''s treasure and created a great power overnight.


    It''s a pity that it''s very difficult to find the place where the black dace Jiao people hide their treasures. For thousands of years, only a few can be found.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie''s plan was to wait for the ghost to come out and find a way to find the treasure place of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. Now it seems that things are developing very well.


    It seems that he guessed Qin Shaojie''s idea. Shi frame also shook his eyebrows slightly. He always felt that Qin Shaojie was like a villain. I really don''t know why there was such a simple floating girl beside these greedy people.


    You know, wealth is just dirt in the eyes of the disciples of the demon subduing workshop.


    What they care about is cultivation. What''s the use even if they have great wealth?


    "Why don''t we make a deal?"


    With his eyes turned, Qin Shaojie looked at Shi frame, and his mouth also showed a smile.


    Just under such a smile, Shi frame''s scalp is numb


    (the fifth watch is sent, and the sixth watch will be sent right away!!! Ask for flowers and rewards!!!)

 Chapter 475

    Even Shi frame didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie''s so-called transaction was to use Shi frame to take them to find the nest of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, and then he contacted the control of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet.


    At first, Shi frame refused. Unfortunately, he had no better way. After all, Qin Shaojie could kill Shi frame at any time, but Shi frame had no choice. However, if the implementation frame agrees, he can give the body of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet to Shi frame. After all, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is also quite powerful. In the words of Shi frame, the strength of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet has reached the realm of life and death


    Now it is almost impossible to find a human body at the level of life and death. After all, it is impossible to kill Qin Shaojie at the level of life and death, and it is impossible to take this risk. If the host is lost, the ghost will dissipate sooner or later even if it recovers.


    At least now Shi frame can use the power of the corpse puppet of the black dace Jiaoren to nourish his residual soul. If he gets used to pointing indefinitely one day, he won''t be surprised. Of course, if Qin Shaojie will end the contract with the corpse puppet and give him a freedom at that time, of course, if the last Shi frame doesn''t like the body of the corpse puppet of the black dace Jiaoren, Then Qin Shaojie can help him find other bodies, or even help him refine, but this possibility is relatively small. After all, in Shi frame''s view, refining bodies is not an easy and simple thing, and a careless spirit may disappear completely.


    There is no other way to frame this. We can only accept it passively. Otherwise, if Qin Shaojie kills him on the spot, everything will be in vain. People in the demon subduing workshop are not afraid of death, but don''t want this way of death.


    Then Shi frame also entered the body of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet again and began to nurture his divine consciousness. No matter how, the residual soul in the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is safe. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative and let Qin Shaojie seal it, even the existence of the level of life and death can''t find him. As for whether to choose another host or make do with this black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, we can only see step by step.


    Fortunately, his intuition told him that Qin Shaojie should be an honest and trustworthy person.


    Of course, now in addition to choosing to believe in Qin Shaojie, he can''t find any better way. Only a dead horse can be used as a living horse doctor.


    However, Qin Shaojie is also affectionate and righteous. He just seals his breath in the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. If he wants, he can even control the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet himself. Of course, this control will also consume some of his residual soul. It is impossible to control the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet to kill Qin Shaojie, because the real control over the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is Qin Shaojie.


    The original Shi frame is just the realm of life and death. It may have been quite powerful in the eyes of many people, but it is still far from enough in the eyes of Qin Shaojie. However, Qin Shaojie also told Shi frame that Shi frame has been waiting for so many years. In other words, he is also Shi frame''s benefactor. After all, the improvement of corpse puppet''s strength also has a certain nourishing effect on the residual soul sealed by Shi frame. If Shi frame loses his trust, he doesn''t mind directly erasing Shi frame.


    The treasure of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is attractive, but under this attraction, he also knows that he has to survive first.


    What''s more, this treasure is not what Qin Shaojie wants to use, but in this life, he doesn''t want to be alone as in his previous life. Everything is just solitary courage.


    "Will he really cooperate with us?"


    Seeing that Shi frame returned to the body of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, and Qin Shaojie completely sealed his breath, Xiao Qi also blinked and asked in a deep voice.


    Although it was quite novel to listen to the story before, Xiao Qi trembled at the thought of the powerful spirit power of Shi frame.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also seriously guaranteed Xiaoqi. It seems that the five Yun world is really powerful. It can let Xiao Qi play his strength in the middle and even later period of Diyuan territory when he is in Linghu territory. Isn''t it more terrible to wait until Xiao Qi''s strength reaches Diyuan territory? However, it''s a pity that Xiao Qi''s divine awareness has not been improved.


    However, it is also difficult to enhance the power of the divine understanding. Most people are raising the spirit of heaven and earth with the essence of heaven and earth. It''s just that the speed is too slow. My heart is secretly searching for some means conducive to improving the cultivation of the divine soul in my divine consciousness. Qin Shaojie really found it. In the last life, he killed too many strong people, and even went to many sects, even the Sutra pavilion with three gates of nine domains. He also knew some remote special methods. Although it is not necessarily special and fast, it must be effective.


    When I find a time, I will let Xiao Qi practice. After all, if the power of divine knowledge is not strong enough, once the other party perceives this, Xiao Qi is passive. If Hu Xun knew that Xiao Qi''s divine power was not strong, and then he had more courage to attack Xiao Qi with divine knowledge, Xiao Qi would have been defeated.


    "By the way, now look at the ice slide. You can cause his fluctuation. It must be because of something."


    The corpse puppet of the black dace Jiaoren was gathered into the sarcophagus and let the source stone moisten him. Then Qin Shaojie also took the ice slip to Xiao Qi and asked him to feel it carefully.


    According to the gentle saying, this ice slide is the only thing left on her at the beginning. It is likely to have something to do with him. She also knows the nature of ice slide. What she said has not been placed outside, so the memory in ice slide is not complex.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyes are also a little hot. If you can find some clues from Xiao Qi, it''s also a very happy thing.


    Feeling Qin Shaojie''s burning look, Xiao Qi also looked serious. At present, his mind was to wrap the whole ice slide, and then he stopped talking. Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also didn''t speak and waited quietly for the result of Xiao Qi.


    "It''s not the icy relationship, it''s just this thing. Where did you get it?"


    However, when Xiao Qi''s eyes opened again, her pupils hesitated and even shocked. Naturally, Qin Shaojie noticed these changes. At present, his pupils also shrunk slightly. What made Xiao Qi ask so.


    "This is something of a friend of mine. I wanted to find its source."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t directly say that this matter has something to do with Wenya. After all, the five Yun world is a very powerful existence. If there are other changes, he can''t protect Wenya now. So he also pushed it on his friends.


    What makes Qin Shaojie strange is that he has carefully checked this thing. Although it is quite magical and rare, it is mild in nature. Coupled with its special function, Qin Shaojie can''t admit it wrong. The so-called relationship between ice and slip doesn''t make Qin Shaojie frown.


    "The reason why our five Yun world can survive in the world is not only the relationship between the five mysterious veins, but also the reason of dark matter."


    Seeing that Xiao Qi was about to stop talking, Qin Shaojie also moved his palm. Immediately, an energy boundary wrapped them. Then he looked nervous. At this time, Xiao Qi also spoke.


    When hearing dark matter, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. He had heard that there was dark matter in the existence of the five Yun world. However, no one had really seen dark matter, so it was just a rumor. He didn''t expect it to be true.


    What is this dark matter? What does it have to do with this ice slide?


    "Is that friend a very important friend of brother Shaojie?"


    Qin Shaojie has never seen Xiao Qi so serious. At present, he also nods. Gentleness is really very important in his heart. It''s impossible for him not to ask about it. But at this time, he was a little worried. If his gentle father got into trouble with the five Yun world, he was afraid that things would be really troublesome.


    "In that case, I''d like to ask brother Shaojie to keep it a secret. Even if it''s your friend, don''t tell him as much as possible!"


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Qi also continued to talk, but this time his tone was more like telling. Qin Shaojie was also a little helpless. This little girl seemed to have considerable trust in herself. In that case, she would never be bad to little girl


    It''s a big deal. Just don''t tell Wenya about it.


    After all, sometimes it''s better to know something than not to know something.


    "Nine Star lock, the reason why I can really detect his movement in me is not the icy relationship, but the nine star lock!"


    When it comes to the throat of the nine star lock, Xiao Qi''s face is quite serious and cautious. Even his eyes are constantly looking around for fear that someone might overhear at this time.


    Because he Jiuxing lock is the fundamental reason why the five Yun world can exist forever, that is, the so-called dark matter in the five Yun world.


    It is said that the nine star lock connects the five Yun world with the nine planets in the sky. Therefore, as long as the nine planets do not fall, the Qi luck of the five Yun world will not disappear. This is why the five Yun world can still thrive without the human resources.


    Hearing this, Rao is Qin Shaojie''s mind and concentration. At this time, he can''t help taking a hard breath.


    With the nine planets above, what kind of spirit is this?


    I''m afraid even saints can''t do it.


    He didn''t know how the so-called predecessors did it, even the people in the five Yun world, but it was so.


    For so many years, under the protection of the nine star lock, the five Yun world has not been decadent, avoiding the fate of falling and disappearing with other forces.


    It is precisely because of the relationship of the nine star lock that Xiao Qi can burst out his strength beyond his realm. Otherwise, even if he had more secret methods, he could not stop Hu Xun.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s heart has been fluctuating. What is the nine star lock? So powerful.


    Since it can become the big secret of the five Yun world, how did it appear in this ice slide and put it beside the gentle.


    At this moment, he vaguely noticed a trace of something wrong. He was afraid that the matter was not as simple as he thought.


    "However, there is less and less dark matter in the nine star lock. Now, only the descendants of the lineal line of our five Yun world will place some in their bodies. The purpose is to sense each other''s existence and release strong combat effectiveness and protective life at the critical moment."


    At this time, Xiao Qi finally said the most important point.


    Dark matter does not exist forever, and it is also decreasing with the passage of time. Therefore, people who have dark matter must have a very close relationship with the five Yun world.


    Is there any connection between gentleness and the five Yun world?


    Or what is the relationship between the gentle father and the five Yun world?


    All kinds of speculation also turned Qin Shaojie''s heart upside down at this time. Once this matter is connected with the five Yun world, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also felt the change of Xiaoqi''s vision. At present, he also smiled bitterly. It seems that Xiaoqi just thinks he has something to do with the five Yun world, and this relationship is not a good relationship.


    The moment is also hurriedly shook his head!


    (don''t say much, send it at six o''clock!!! Work hard at seven o''clock tomorrow, thank you for your support!!! If there are flowers, please send flowers, if there are rewards, please give more rewards, Moda!!!)

 Chapter 476

    Qin Shaojie was also shocked by Xiao Qi''s words. Unexpectedly, there was dark matter in the five Yun world in the ice slide. If these rare things were known by the five Yun world, I''m afraid they would send strong people immediately. After all, the nine star lock in the whole five Yun world is quite rare, and they can''t afford to lose a bit.


    However, Qin Shaojie finally sealed the ice slip and put it into his ring. After all, it is not Qin Shaojie''s thing, but a gentle thing to wear with him.


    It seems that it is not easy to find out the gentle life experience. Fortunately, Xiao Qi also had enough trust in Qin Shaojie. Otherwise, if someone else had done it, he would have even spread the news to the five Yun world.


    "The existence of dark matter is recorded. If you lose it, you can find some clues. As long as you don''t lose the dark matter, come back to the five Yun world with me and I will protect your brother Shaojie."


    Xiao Qi''s words without origin at this time made Qin Shaojie''s bitter smile stronger. It seems that in Xiao Qi''s eyes, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of the relationship. Just wait until his little seven finds the clue of the lost dark matter from the five Yun world.


    However, if the five Yun world is according to what Xiao Qi said, it must not be able to sink for too long. Once dark matter is lost, even if there are five Heaven and earth mysterious veins, it is difficult to protect their integrity. Qin Shaojie, the temperament of the three gates and nine domains, is quite clear. They will never allow any threat to their rule.


    As for Shi frame, Qin Shaojie doesn''t have much Kung Fu and mind now. He must deal with the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, but it''s not now. Since Shi frame can find the treasure, why not wait? Qin Shaojie doesn''t worry about whether others will get there first. If it''s so easy to find, the black dace Jiaoren won''t spend so much thought and energy.


    Before long, Mu Feng also appeared outside Qin Shaojie''s courtyard, and the news also made Qin Shaojie speechless. You Zong''s discussion needs Qin Shaojie''s participation.


    He intended to refuse Qin Shaojie''s right to discuss matters mentioned by Youming last time. After all, Qin Shaojie had too many things, but he didn''t have so much spare time to help youzong deal with some things. Just before he could refuse, Youming left straight away. I thought it was just oral words, but now it seems that the other party is serious


    Moreover, Qin Shaojie was quite angry that he had arranged himself to participate in the discussion of youzong so soon, but he had no choice. If other disciples of youzong knew that Qin Shaojie had such an attitude, they would be quite angry. You know, there are not many people participating in youzong''s deliberations. Even the hall elders of the five main halls are not qualified. Only the hall Lord, youzong''s Presbyterian group and several sect lords are qualified.


    This is because such discussions must be related to the major events of the whole youzong, and the frequency of such discussions is not high, even once every three or five years.


    Having the right to discuss affairs of youzong is, to some extent, controlling the voice and real power of youzong. Under such circumstances, even if ordinary people are too happy, how can they be like Qin Shaojie.


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Qi a little, Qin Shaojie also had to leave with Mu Feng, but this time he also said in it that he had to mention it with the patriarch in private, but he didn''t want to participate too much.


    ......


    "Disciple Qin Shaojie, I have seen sect leader Youming, your deputy sect leaders, elders of the Presbyterian group and your hall leaders."


    When Qin Shaojie appeared with Mu Feng, the people here had already gathered together. Although these people gathered their breath, they could not hide the strong breath. Here, the whole air became quite depressed, which made Qin Shaojie take a deep breath.


    Those who can be here are the strong ones with high power and important position of youzong. Their strength is at least at the level of life and death, and they are basically above the dark realm of death, and even the existence of divine spirit realm. This strength is really not weak. Even Qin Shaojie has to admit that even if youzong is faced with the situation of lack of youth and yellow, the inside information still exists.


    The fact that there are 18 people sitting in front of us is enough to explain everything. Moreover, this is by no means the last strength of youzong. Each sect door is the existence of the old ancestor level at the bottom of the box. This youzong has existed for so many years is no exception.


    Qin Shaojie''s unassuming appearance also makes many people nod secretly. Although he is young, his spirit can stand training.


    "Just sit down."


    Youming looks up at Qin Shaojie, then points to the empty seat and asks Qin Shaojie to sit next to the Lord of the five main halls. Qin Shaojie, the Lord of these five halls, is no stranger. He had met face to face at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to become a table person when he saw him again.


    In addition to Mu Feng, the leader of the five main halls, everyone was quite impressed at this time. If Qin Shaojie was not a person of Kui hall, but a disciple of their hall, I''m afraid the situation would be different at this time. I can only say that Kui hall has really made a lot of money this time, otherwise whether the Kui hall can continue to operate now is a big problem.


    A 17-year-old boy, sitting with these people, had no discomfort on his face. Although Qin Shaojie is still in the realm of Linghai, he will not attend such low-level meetings in the last life. Of course, even if there is no previous life, it is a great credit to help the Cangmang beast, the protector of youzong, heal the old wounds, save youzong from the edge of being eliminated, change the style of the whole youzong disciples, and help them expose the Dasha blood array. It is not unreasonable to sit here.


    "Suzerain, you can''t wait any longer for the Germanic empire. If it''s late, it will change!"


    At this time, an elder of the Presbyterian group also said, but many Temple leaders frowned slightly, and even many elders shook their heads. But Youming looked the same. No one knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t nod. Others didn''t dare to take further action. After all, the whole youzong is in the hands of Youming.


    "A Germanic empire is not afraid. If my youzong wants to destroy them at any time, but what about Jinzhong Empire and mangtian empire once something happens to the Germanic Empire?"


    "One hair will touch the whole body. I suggest that Haosheng punish me. After all, I''m no better than you Zong now. Once I involve the zongmen behind these empires, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to go down the steps!"


    "Yes, this time we have been ruthless. Many imperial sects have converged a lot. We are going step by step, which is the long-term plan."


    Many other elders did not agree, and did not speak one after another.


    And Qin Shaojie now finally understands what is being said here. Presumably, this time youzong''s move is also aware of something, but what should be done next? What level to start with is the key to the dispute between these elders.


    After all, this is not a simple matter within youzong, and even involves a lot. Now youzong, as the elder said before, is no better than before.


    You can''t help but be cautious. In the eyes of most elders, what you Zong needs is steady development, and one step at a time is the king''s way.


    Seeing so many elders retorting, the elders who advocated killing at first sighed, and then sat down.


    But he finally fell on Youming, and everything still needs Youming''s decision. However, it is normal for those Presbyterians to think so. After all, youzong has weathered the worst situation. If it was changed to the previous situation, 108 dynasties would not belong to their rule.


    With so many disciples running away, youzong seems to have survived the crisis, but in fact he can''t stand the wind and rain.


    "Qin Shaojie, what do you think?"


    However, at this time, Youming turns her attention to Qin Shaojie without warning and asks. The inquiry stunned everyone, and even Mufeng didn''t respond. In their opinion, it was just Youming deliberately training Qin Shaojie to participate in such meetings, but unexpectedly, he would listen to his opinions.


    You know, Qin Shaojie has made great contributions to this youzong even before, but it is different from the current situation.


    One careless thing about these discussions is that they will affect the direction of the whole sect!


    But no one stopped Youming. Youming belongs to Juede''s authority in the whole youzong. At present, everyone can only focus on Qin Shaojie.


    In their opinion, Qin Shaojie was afraid that he would blurt out and refuse to answer. After all, he was just an immature younger generation. How can he control the overall situation?!


    "Kill! Leave none!"


    In an indifferent tone, a sense of killing also permeated from Qin Shaojie. He said this word without hesitation and pause! Obviously, this is also the most direct idea in Qin Shaojie''s heart!


    His resolute suggestion surprised everyone present. Even Mu Feng''s face on one side showed anxiety. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie still lacked consideration. Once this decision is made, even the whole youzong may fall into an irreparable place.


    Mu Feng''s ideas are not just one or two, but most people in the industry do not agree. In their opinion, Qin Shaojie is still too young.


    Qin Shaojie can''t figure out what''s at stake.


    "Tell me why."


    However, Youming waved his hand and Qin Shaojie went on. Many elders also sneered. They also wanted to know what words Qin Shaojie could say.


    "There is no gift in this world. Being kind to others is cruel to yourself."


    "Now youzong has temporarily got rid of the danger of being kicked out, so youzong has the right to choose between life and death in the 108 King''s court, and no one is qualified to intervene. This is the right given by the territory and the default rule of the three gates and nine domains. Who dares to disturb?"


    Qin Shaojie''s short two sentences also silenced the elders who were originally watching jokes. Naturally, he knew this.


    "If you really let go of those dynasties, will they be respectful in the future? How can those people be deterred without absolute means of repression?"


    "What if it''s an empire? Even the clan is likely to be out, not to mention the Empire? What if it destroys the Empire? Long pain is better than short pain. It''s not only to kill, but also to kill all!"


    Qin Shaojie''s means are so fierce. In his opinion, the best thing is to publish a book under such circumstances in order to frighten the heroes and tell them that if anyone dares to make small moves during the reign of youzong, that''s the end!


    They dare to kill even the Empire, not to mention the dynasty?


    "As for the so-called sect door behind you? Who dares to come out?"


    "The great evil spirit blood array is a shameless array in the whole Tianyuan continent. Anyone who dares to come out at this time is to cover up and connive at the great evil spirit blood array, and even has a close relationship with it. At this time, you Zong doesn''t need to take action, and Lu Yu will directly erase it!"


    "What are you afraid of? Now is the best time to fight. Whoever dares to stop it will blame the allies of the great evil blood array! Eradicate it together!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words echoed in the whole hall word by word. Everyone''s eyes were shaking when they looked at Qin Shaojie!


    What a decisive man!


    "Everything is as Qin Shaojie said. There is no amnesty for killing!"


    At this time, your eyes suddenly opened! The killing intention burst out!


    At this moment, the whole Council felt an extreme pressure!


    (the codeword has been written since 10:00, and now it will be issued as soon as it is finished. Today, it will be issued at 4:00. From now on, it will be issued together around 8:00 in the evening. Please rest assured!)

 Chapter 477

    No one thought that Qin Shaojie was so decisive in killing and controlling people. Even if he knew that it would flow like a river of blood. No one thought that Qin Shaojie was just ignorant, but his words were sonorous and reasonable. Of course, what was more surprising was that Qin Shaojie''s suggestions were completely adopted by Youming.


    For a time, in the name of completely subverting the great bloodthirsty array, youzong kept knowing all kinds of forces in the 108 dynasties and empires. At this time, Qin Shaojie knew that youzong had a very long file, and the file was the object that must be killed in this clean-up


    If there are rebels, they will be killed. If there are secret forces trying to protect these people, they will be uprooted and uprooted without asking.


    In this case, youzong, who was just a little quiet, almost ran again like a huge machine. Under this operation, almost all the martial artists at the level of life and death in youzong galloped towards different places within the jurisdiction of youzong. Even many disciples in youzong came out with the five halls. In the words of the elders of the five halls, these disciples need to be tempered


    The remaining disciples have feelings for youzong, so this large-scale action called on these disciples in order to make them grow up in real blood and become warriors who have gone through real fighting like an army.


    After a long silence, youzong was like a waking lion at this moment. Under such momentum, countless forces were shocked again.


    Youzong is youzong after all. Even after so many years of changes, it is still not comparable to these imperial dynasties.


    Countless Diyuan realm and life and death realm sent out, and there was no mercy where they passed. Countless heads fell to the ground. The imperial family subverted, and even those high-ranking empires became shaky. From time to time, news came from all parties, and there were unknown numbers of martial artists at the level of Sanling realm and Diyuan realm. Even those killed in life and death realm were very many.


    For a time, the hundred dynasties were turbulent, and the royal families were frightened. At this time, they finally felt the anger of youzong. Some imperial dynasties and forces trying to resist were even slaughtered overnight, and the blood soaked the whole earth. The bloody smell in the air made people sick.


    At this time, in addition to trembling in the eyes of many forces, they were shocked and unbelievable. Don''t you worry about weakening your strength even more when you start on such a large area? Once other sects start at this time, does youzong have enough supplies? In this way, youzong will go back at least ten, twenty or even thirty or fifty years. Can you really bear such huge losses?


    Some forces and strong people still try to surrender. After all, they are the best choice in terms of strength and resources. They may think that as long as they surrender at this time, youzong will still give them a chance. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie''s original suggestion was to kill without amnesty!


    The so-called one-time infidelity, not for life!


    These forces are ready to move and even run counter to youzong. Colluding with other sects is by no means an overnight effort. Since they choose to kill recklessly, they can''t be kind. Those who try to beg for mercy will not have any mercy, that is, there is no amnesty!


    In Qin Shaojie''s concept, there is no need to care about these people who face to face and behind. What''s more, he needs to use the blood stained earth this time to frighten all the petty people. He wants everyone to know that youzong is their absolute ruler and that youzong can control their life and death. As for those who try to abscond, they need to be quick, accurate and cruel!


    Today''s blood washing is to let everyone know what the end of betraying youzong is.


    Sure enough, with the passage of time, countless people died under the butcher''s knife of youzong''s disciples. The whole reign of youzong exceeded that of ordinary imperial dynasties. In this short period of one month, youzong was warned and slaughtered.


    Those who are not obvious, youzong just killed a few people as an example. Those who have made moves are even more slaughtered to the royal family or family. As for the Germanic Empire, Jinzhong Empire and mangtian Empire, they were completely weakened this time. All the royal families associated with this matter have been completely erased. Even the worship in the royal family and the strong existence of life and death levels such as the old ancestors are forcibly killed by youzong!


    Such means are really fierce and decisive. Even the three empires did not expect that youzong would really take action this time. Just let them die when they didn''t expect. Without the support and help of the Pope behind them, everything they promised was already impossible to check, and now they are completely left behind. Until this time, the empire that was originally looking forward to was clear, what was meant to be used as a chess piece, what was meant to cross the river and tear down the bridge!


    But all this can only blame themselves for their greed.


    It''s a pity that when you repent, everything is too late. Even all the royal families of the Jinzhong Empire knelt down and begged to let go of their blood, but these requests were rejected. If in the past, perhaps youzong would agree, but this time it was not. There was no other reason. Everything was Qin Shaojie''s meaning.


    In this massacre, Youming gave all the rights to Qin Shaojie. Anyone who has news can go directly to Qin Shaojie, that is to say, it is not Youming who really controls all the power of life and death, but Qin Shaojie.


    When receiving these so-called messages of begging for mercy, Qin Shaojie didn''t even blink a word, kill!


    Countless people may not know in the end that their lives are actually controlled by a 17-year-old boy who is only at the level of the spirit sea!


    "Among the younger generation, your means are unmatched, and even among the older generation, there is no one like you."


    Youzong, at this time, Youming didn''t know when he was beside Qin Shaojie. Looking at Qin Shaojie, he said expressionless. No one knows that his words are commendatory, good or derogatory, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t care at all.


    Things have already been carried out. The so-called bow has no turning back. The current situation must be carried out boldly and must not be stopped. What he wants is to make everyone feel desperate and let them have no rebellious heart!


    Of course, Qin Shaojie is also frightening other clans in the dark. Youzong is so cruel to himself, not to mention to others!


    Anyone who tries to challenge the bottom line of youzong will end up like this. Even if jade and stone burn, he will not let his opponent be alone!


    Unfortunately, perhaps Youming is the only one who can really see through this.


    The size of the pattern determines the different starting styles. This time, youzong can be kind, but this kind of kindness is not necessary for youzong.


    Since ancient times, kindness does not control soldiers, kindness does not control punishment!


    "In the future, you Zong is in your hand, and I''m relieved."


    After a long time, Youming also spoke slowly. At this time, there was no one around, but this sentence changed Qin Shaojie''s face slightly. He had expected this before, but he didn''t expect it so soon. Youming said this to himself.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would be excited at this time. This is youzong, one of the twenty-four sects in Luoyu. It has a name in the whole Tianyuan continent. It has been in charge of this area for more than ten thousand years! Being able to get youzong shows that you really have the right to speak on this continent!


    Countless people yearn for the existence of this position. Even the elders of the five main halls of youzong and even the Deputy patriarchs are waiting for an opportunity to really stand at the peak of youzong''s power one day! From then on, he collided with heroes all over the world.


    But unexpectedly, he chose Qin Shaojie!


    This is just a disciple of the spirit of the five stripes!


    In people''s opinion, strength may only stop at the peak of Diyuan territory!


    It is precisely for this reason that no matter how evil Qin Shaojie is, people are never human. He can go far. Even the cultivation of Youming is just to give him an exceptional position as an elder or temple elder in the future. Such empty posts have no substantive effect.


    But who knows, the real purpose of Youming is to give youzong to Qin Shaojie.


    "Disciple''s nature is dull and his talent is mediocre. Maybe the peak of Di yuan realm is the limit. How can he be qualified to undertake this important task?"


    At present, Qin Shaojie also quickly refused. He has too many things on his shoulders, which is far from being understood by ordinary people. One is not very likely to bring disaster to youzong. Under such circumstances, he will definitely not accept it. To say the least, he also has a light temperament and likes to be free, which is not his preferred way of operation.


    "Hehe, are you going to hide it from me? Shengyan college gave you Jinsui Xuelian at the beginning, but you are useless now. Once you refine Jinsui Xuelian, your talent will be enough to become a six stripe spirit. Then accept the summit of Xuanhe, which I personally give you, and your talent will be enough to become a seven stripe spirit! With your means and my creation, you will be forced to become a seven stripe spirit at that time It''s not impossible to open up a mysterious vein in your body. Therefore, if you like, your talent can at least become an eight stripe spirit! "


    Eight patterns and spirits, you Ming has already calculated all this for Qin Shaojie. Although these talents are not the top, it is obviously quite easy to cultivate to the spirit realm by Qin Shaojie''s means. What''s more, he can see that Qin Shaojie''s pursuit on the way of martial arts is by no means a mere spirit realm. I''m afraid he can go further, not only reach his own level, but also surpass himself!


    Youming believes in his vision too much. For so many years, only Qin Shaojie can get into his eyes. He can''t even compare with those powerful elders of youzong in terms of behavior, spirit and means!


    He is bold and decisive, and the card comes out. Qin Shaojie is a person who attaches importance to feelings. His past Youming has long been checked!


    This kind of person is the only candidate for the leader of youzong.


    What youzong needs now is not a peerless genius and strong man, but a person who can steer for youzong! Only in this way can youzong do better. At this point, Youming feels inferior to Qin Shaojie.


    If it weren''t for getting along in person, he couldn''t even believe that there were teenagers like Qin Shaojie.


    Of course, there is one thing Youming hasn''t made clear, that is, a stingy attitude!


    Qin Shaojie, that''s the only person Xiaoqi is willing to contact and even change for!


    This alone is enough!


    Maybe others don''t know about Xiao Qi, but as the leader of youzong, how can he not know!


    "No matter what, you should improve your strength first. Some things are inconvenient for you to know now and will be clear in the future."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s refusal, Youming is also quite helpless. At least youzong is one of the twenty-four sects in Luoyu. Others would have knelt and kowtowed, but it seems that Qin Shaojie is very embarrassed. At present, he shakes his head and can only wait until Qin Shaojie''s strength is stronger in the future.


    After all, he is still too weak now.

 Chapter 478

    Qin Shaojie is also quite helpless about taking over youzong. If Youming knows that he will finally fight against the three major players in the nine domains, I don''t know if he will.


    However, the golden spike snow lotus mentioned by Youming made Qin Shaojie nod. Now he won''t stay in youzong for too long. After all, he calculated the days. The time he promised Chen Yuner was coming. Even if Chen Yuner said he could compete with diyuanjing, he still wanted to improve his strength. After all, his intuition told him, Chen Yuner''s affairs may not be easy.


    Now Qin Shaojie has obtained the taixuan Sutra, so even without Jinsui Xuelian, it is not difficult to open up the xuanmai in the body, but it is not easy to display the taixuan Sutra in the current state of Qin Shaojie. Therefore, Qin Shaojie also made up his mind to make use of this golden snow lotus to open up his own mysterious vein and break through the territory of Diyuan with the help of this force! As for Xuanhe topping, as long as his body can accept it, Qin Shaojie doesn''t mind continuously improving his strength in a short time.


    If someone else is afraid, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care at all. Now his physical body is quite strong. Not to mention the land yuan realm, even the Shengxuan realm, he is sure that he can carry it with the current situation.


    "No one dares to disturb you with me."


    In a quiet and remote place in Kui hall, Xiao Qi looked at Qin Shaojie and said slowly. She didn''t know that the so-called opening up the mysterious vein could be like this, but out of her trust in Qin Shaojie, in her opinion, Qin Shaojie is an omnipotent existence!


    Xiao Qi himself is a spirit with nine stripes, and his talent is extremely excellent. Although it has not been reached the so-called star spirit, this talent has not been seen in Kui hall for a hundred years.


    Qin Shaojie nodded to Xiao Qi for helping him protect the Dharma. Qin Shaojie had seen Xiao Qi''s strength. Unless it was in the late period of Diyuan territory, it was not easy to break through Xiao Qi''s refining golden ear snow lotus. Besides, opening up the mysterious vein is already familiar to Qin Shaojie.


    At present, the golden spike snow lotus was also slowly taken out from the ring. As soon as the golden spike snow lotus appeared, a strong fragrance spread. Under such circumstances, even Xiao Qi suddenly turned his eyes to the side. If it was not for the large array arranged by Qin Shaojie to form an energy mask to protect it, I was afraid that the clear fragrance would spread all over the Kui hall.


    At the moment when the fragrance entered his nose, Qin Shaojie only felt that his whole pores were spreading, and the blood in his body became quiet, and even the Xuanqi stopped rotating. It seems that at this moment, the whole body is to obtain the fragrance of Jinsui snow lotus.


    Looking at the golden snow lotus floating in front of him, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He has seen a lot of babies in his previous life, so there are not many babies that Qin Shaojie can really see, but this golden snow lotus is obviously one of them.


    This golden spike snow lotus is no less precious than those so-called six product pills, or even worse. After all, as long as Qin Shaojie''s strength reaches the level of life and death, he can refine six product pills, but he can''t obtain golden spike snow lotus. This is its precious place. Of course, the most important thing is that once the golden snow lotus is completely refined, a mysterious vein will naturally open up in the body.


    Such means are undoubtedly much simpler than Qin Shaojie''s attempt to open up a mysterious vein in his body. There is not even much pain, which is natural.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also urged his metaphysics, that is, when he closed his eyes, this golden snow lotus was also circling over Qin Shaojie''s head, showing a clockwise rotation, and every time the rotation of the Golden Lotus would drive out some of the essence, which was completely absorbed by Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge.


    When the first essence does not enter the body, a sense of refreshing is also instantly spread around the body, and the metaphysics in the body is also becoming a little thick. Even if it does not absorb the energy of the universe again, he can feel his breath clearly and become more and more thick with the melting of this essence.


    Everything seemed to stand still under such changes. Even Qin Shaojie stopped his heartbeat. At this time, he had already ignored everything outside, and even the sky fell, he would not take care of it. Because the essence of everfount fell from the golden lotus, and was absorbed by Qin Shaojie''s body.


    Qin Shaojie did not need to do anything. The only thing he needed to do was to let go of his defense and to make his mind completely quiet. Everything seemed to be indulgent and natural. Without any fear of what adverse effects the essence would cause in itself.


    You know, Jinsui snow lotus has been treasured by Shengyan College for many years and has not been used. Even the president rarely releases the news, but now it is a gift to Qin Shaojie. At the beginning of the Sunday, it was said that Qin Shao Jie was able to forge a mysterious vein through the golden lotus, and Qin Shaojie was such a method. Naturally, all the energy essence of the Saussurea involucrata was absorbed and refined to the maximum extent, and the function of this lotus and Jin Suixue lotus was thoroughly developed.


    When these essences enter Qin Shaojie''s body for several hours, his breath is obviously thick enough to a certain extent. At the moment, a deep voice is coming out. I do not know when Qin Shaojie suddenly burst out of a powerful force, which is directly to shatter his clothes.


    The emerging muscles show a streamlined presence or absence, and the dark skin color is also shining under the sun. Under such circumstances, Xiao Qi turned her head directly to have a look. But at this moment, she was blushing, and the content was being revised.....


    Although Qin Shaojie has long been recognized as her husband, it is obvious that Xiao Qi is not really ready. This shy gesture made her feel that the whole person''s breathing had become quite unsmooth!


    Just suddenly thought of something. Xiao Qi also jumped up in the air and looked around cautiously. Obviously, at this time, she didn''t want others to see Qin Shaojie like this.


    Qin Shaojie was still immersed in the nourishment of this essence, and did not feel any abnormal phenomena in his body.


    Countless essence everfount, and in the later period, Qin''s small pores were also permeated with some black stains. They were condensed together in black liquid, emitting a smell of stench, but Qin Shaojie''s face was not the least bit displeased.


    This is the essence of snowy Saussurea, that is, the impurities that come out of its own marrow. So Qin Shaojie feels that his body is also relaxed, and the breath of the body becomes more and more vigorous at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, one day is better than the past, but Qin Shaojie is not ready to rest, and Xiao Qi is sleepless. He is afraid that others will disturb Qin Shaojie at the critical moment.


    Finally, the first light of dawn scattered down, the first petal of the Saussurea involucrate was scattered, and then it was like the essence of the past, and it was not in the body of the roasted chicken. This was not yet entered. A burning sensation also appeared slowly in Qin Shaojie''s body. Even in the back, there was a trace of pain. Fortunately, the pain was completely under Qin Shaojie''s control.


    When the petals of second petals fell, the sensation of blazing heat was even greater. At this time, Qin Shaojie felt that his body seemed to be torn apart by a small crack, and the essence that had been inhaled was also gathered in a crazy way. Under such a gathering, the cracks were forced to open up, so as not to allow the wound to heal. You should know that Qin Shaojie is now at the peak of the Linghai realm, and his self-healing ability is quite powerful. These wounds can be healed only by a few breaths, but at this time, he never thought he couldn''t do it.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie felt that he was not worried about the change of his body. He allowed the change here and didn''t do anything at all, as if his body didn''t belong to him at this moment.


    Under such circumstances, the third petal fell down, and the tear wound became larger. At this time, Qin Shaojie finally saw that it was not a tear wound, but a space opened up in his body like a mysterious pulse.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie suffered a lot of damage in order to condense the mysterious pulse and open up the mysterious pulse. If he wasn''t tough, he couldn''t stand it at all, but it''s much simpler to open up the mysterious pulse at present. Although the burning surge continues, it can be directly ignored compared with Qin Shaojie''s experience before!


    The golden snow lotus has nine petals in total. With the increase of petals falling off and entering his body, he finally opened up a space like a mysterious vein. Even this space is wider than the mysterious veins before Qin Shaojie. Once formed, it must store the most mysterious Qi.


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie was also happy.


    Finally, after the ninth petal disappeared, a warm feeling also roared. Under this warm feeling, Qin Shaojie finally opened up a sixth mysterious pulse in his body. At this time, there was no Xuanqi, but it became solid and transparent without impurities!


    Buzzing!!!


    When the root of the Saussurea involucrata finally slips into Qin Shaojie''s body, the sound of a buzz comes out of his body, which means that the essence of the original wound is not directly into the new veins, but becomes pure power and keeps wandering away.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s handprint fluctuated. Suddenly, a huge suction burst out of Qin Shaojie''s body. Countless mysterious Qi of heaven and earth didn''t enter his body at this moment. The huge suction made these mysterious Qi gradually form a small vortex and pour into Qin Shaojie''s body. And under this perfusion, his breath is also increasing at a crazy speed!


    These changes make Xiao Qi, who has been guarding outside the array, look happy. What?!

 Chapter 479

    The powerful Xuanqi was constantly sucked into Qin Shaojie''s body. With the disappearance of these Xuanqi, Qin Shaojie''s breath was also continuously enhanced. In this case, Xiao Qi suddenly jumped his eyebrows, which was to break through the territory of Diyuan!


    I thought Qin Shaojie would stop temporarily after opening up a mysterious vein in his body, but it didn''t come down to Qin Shaojie trying to break through the land of yuan! Diyuan realm is completely different from Sanling realm. Once you step into Diyuan realm, it means you can tear up space and shuttle through the world.


    Diyuan state and Sanling state seem to be separated by one state, but the difference is like clouds and mud. There are too many three spiritual realms in the world, but there are not many who can really reach the Diyuan realm. However, within such a large Dayan Dynasty, there are extraordinary strengths of the three spiritual realms, but there are only a few martial arts at the level of the Diyuan realm. This shows how difficult it is to become a land.


    Of course, the biggest difficulty is not that we can''t break through, but because if we want to become Diyuan territory, we must go through thunder robbery!


    The so-called thunder robbery is the disaster formed by heaven and earth to punish those martial arts who try to run counter to the way of heaven. This disaster is the power of countless thunder, mixed with the power of heaven and earth. Anyone who tries to challenge the way of heaven will be punished by thunder. And this thunder punishment is really too strong and arrogant. Ordinary people simply can''t accept it. At least, the realm falls, or they die on the spot. Some martial artists deliberately suppress their breath at the peak of the spirit sea in order to avoid thunder robbery, but they are unwilling to accept thunder punishment.


    After all, the risk is too great. If you are careless, you are very likely to disappear, and all the previous accomplishments will be destroyed.


    However, once the thunder punishment is passed, it will be a different world. At that time, it is said that there is a certain foundation to travel around the world and walk between heaven and earth.


    Of course, the Diyuan realm is just the beginning of the thunder robbery. It is said that the thunder robbery is more powerful in the later life and death realm and spirit realm. It is said that once reaching the saint level, thunder robbery will turn into a body. Even if it is only a aftershock, it will be enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    At this time, the sixth mysterious vein of Qin Shaojie appeared, and three stars finally appeared in the Yintang, which is the symbol of a typical six pattern soul. The mysterious vein formed by golden snow lotus has almost no sequelae. Once it is formed, it can accept the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth as a normal mysterious vein and refine it into Xuanli. In this way, Qin Shaojie''s family began to spontaneously absorb the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth at the moment when the mysterious pulse condensed.


    Under such absorption, Qin Shaojie''s realm has reached the peak of Linghai realm for a long time. It is only one step away from Diyuan realm. Under such absorption, it is enough for him to cross this barrier and break through Diyuan realm! As the saying goes, if you work hard and fail again, then take this opportunity to directly break through the land and Yuan environment!


    With a roar, Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints turned, like a whale swallowing the sea, absorbing the mysterious Qi of the surrounding world. This is the Kui hall and the place where the mysterious veins are located. The strong mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is enough to meet Qin Shaojie''s needs. When these six mysterious veins operate to absorb the power of refining heaven and earth, Qin Shaojie''s breath also gushes out like a exploding volcano, but it is beyond the peak of Linghai in a few minutes!


    Xiao Qi''s face outside the array also changed slightly. This breath has been a little oppressive force for Xiao Qi, and it seems that this breath has not stopped.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Finally, as Qin Shaojie''s breath increased, suddenly the sky was still sunny. At this time, it also became dark clouds and rage! In just a few minutes, dark clouds appeared over Kui hall, and these dark clouds were gradually increasing with the passage of time


    Not only did Xiao Qi''s pupils shrink slightly, but even many disciples of youzong noticed something wrong. At present, they also looked at the dark cloud. Where, they saw the clouds rolling and dark, giving people an extreme sense of oppression.


    In this case, many students also rushed to youzong. They are all disciples of youzong. They are not poor in both talent and understanding. Under such circumstances, I''m afraid someone is about to cross the robbery.


    Now there are many people who can cross the robbery in Kui hall, but the dark clouds are far more serious than the ordinary robbery. Many people vaguely speculate that Qin Shaojie of Kui hall is likely to cross the robbery this time.


    This disciple, who has created many legends in youzong, is afraid that his salvation is full of various crises. He just doesn''t know who is helping him protect the Dharma?!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the changes of the outside world. He constantly absorbed the strong mysterious Qi around him and refined it. These abilities gradually turned into huge energy and spread towards Qin Shaojie''s limbs and bones. He felt the fluctuation of such huge surging energy, and a sense of pride was also diffused in Qin Shaojie''s heart.


    Only when he really set foot in the land of yuan can he gradually find the feeling of the previous life!


    After all, sanlingjing is too weak. In addition to playing a certain role in the Dayan Dynasty, sanlingjing in other places is not enough. Qin Shaojie''s target is three major and nine domains. He must make himself stronger as soon as possible!


    As for the so-called thunder robbery, it doesn''t matter to yourself!


    He wants to pierce even this day. How can he care about the so-called thunder robbery!


    Boom boom!!!


    After a few quarters of an hour, the dark clouds seemed to have reached a limit, stretching for tens of miles. Under the cover, the surroundings were almost as dark as fingers. People couldn''t see the changes under the clouds. It was just a feeling of depression, but many Kui hall disciples fled towards the periphery, Because only this heavy atmosphere made them feel quite uncomfortable, and even some weak people''s bodies trembled.


    Then, suddenly, a series of roars also rang out. Under these roars, I saw the dark clouds. At this time, countless thunder dragons suddenly appeared. There was no sign of these thunder dragons, but it made people''s heart sink suddenly, because under the rolling in front of us, silver thunder broke through the sky and shone on the earth, and there were a lot of them at a glance.


    In general, breaking through the yuan territory is just seven thunders, and some powerful nine pattern spirits need to withstand ten or twenty thunders!


    These thunders are thick enough for this arm. Each fall is a real destructive power of the power of heaven and earth. Even as the peak of the spirit sea, it is quite difficult to resist a blow, not to mention seven thunders or even more.


    I don''t know how many people choose to give up in the end, because once the robbery fails, they can''t bear the risk of death.


    He looked up slightly and felt the amazing smell of the rolling thunder in the sky. Qin Shaojie didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He stood up slowly, his eyes were like a torch, and the mysterious force in his body was surging. If he wanted to stop this day, it would be a big mistake. If he couldn''t even cope with the thunder punishment, So what qualifications do you have to do what you haven''t done in the last life!


    "Heaven, I want to see. Today, Qin Shaojie stepped out of the yuan territory. Can you help me?"


    With a sharp drink, Qin Shaojie stamped his feet on the ground. Immediately, the whole person turned into a steel gun and swept away from the sky!


    It seemed that he noticed Qin Shaojie''s contempt, and the thunder that had rolled over for a long time finally fell down with a huge roar.


    When the thunder arrived, it was like a silver dragon. Under the dazzling light, it had an amazing destructive force. Qin Shaojie, who shot up at this time, went crazy. Where the destructive force passed, it penetrated the air, and even the air trembled, Those youzong disciples who were far away stopped one after another and looked at Qin Shaojie mercilessly intertwined with the thunder. The amazing explosion immediately seemed to spread.


    When the first thunder fell, Qin Shaojie hit it with one punch. How powerful his body was. With one punch, he forcibly broke the thunder. The explosion moment of the bombing was roaring away in Qin Shaojie''s fist, and even the clouds above were shaking under the residual wave blasting.


    "Hum, if it''s just this level, it really disappoints me. Can''t it be that I haven''t shocked you in the last life?"


    When he looked up and smiled, a bullying spirit was also shown from Qin Shaojie. No matter what he was doing with thunder, he will step in the yuan territory today. The thunder robbery in Diyuan territory is trying to make yourself fall down under the first thunder. It''s really frustrating and delusional!


    Qin Shaojie''s rampant power of heaven seems to have completely angered heaven. At present, a series of bombing and blasting flashes in the dark clouds, and the continuous thunder turns into a silver dragon and snake. With the power of destruction, he severely bombed Qin Shaojie.


    These thunders seem to be mixed with startling anger. The more they roll, the greater their strength.


    But Qin Shaojie was still not afraid. He stood in the air and clenched his fists. Every time the thunder appeared, he didn''t have any avoidance, and hit the silver dragon thunder with both fists.


    He seems to have taken the most primitive way to cross the robbery and tried to disperse the thunder in the most violent form.


    He is like a god of war. He is not afraid of life and death. He is also like a god of death. He is still reaping the power of thunder in the sky.


    The originally imagined hasty robbery did not appear. Qin Shaojie kept waving his fist as if he were in battle, and his rise seemed to be endless, with a huge amazing atmosphere. With Qin Shaojie constantly colliding with those thunder, he not only did not show the slightest decadent color, but also his breath soared again!


    Therefore, the people watching the war took a few breaths of cool air. They had also seen the robbery of other disciples of youzong, but no one was as crazy as Qin Shaojie!


    He didn''t seem to be dying, but these thunder did not cause substantive damage to Qin Shaojie.


    On the contrary, Qin Shaojie is more and more brave, his mood is high and his breath is surging. That feeling even gives the people present an illusion that Qin Shaojie is crossing the robbery, but using the power of thunder to refine himself!


    In fact, it is true!


    Now Qin Shaojie''s body is quite powerful. The simple conventional body promotion method is invalid, but the thunder is different. He is mixed with the power of heaven and earth. Embracing the thunder to refine his body is bound to achieve better effectiveness.


    The fear in the eyes of ordinary people is a great tonic for Qin Shaojie!


    He wants to break through the yuan territory, and even doesn''t need to protect the Dharma, because he never worries that these thunders are too strong and too many. What he worries about is that these thunders are not enough for his own needs.


    At this time, Xiaoqi, who is closest to Qin Shaojie, can''t believe what he saw. What kind of powerful existence is Qin Shaojie?


    "Twenty eight thunders, it seems that Ben Zong still underestimated you."


    At a place of youzong, Youming stood with his hands on his back. He saw the robber who was constantly forced to collide with thunder in the sky. He seemed to have some emotion and sighed softly.


    The other disciples of youzong can''t hide their inner shock at this time. They really haven''t seen so many thunder!

 Chapter 480

    The fall of the twenty-eight thunders not only did not hurt Qin Shaojie at all, but also made Qin Shaojie''s breath soar to a new height.


    Diyuan territory, after all, has set foot in Diyuan territory. Under the strong breath, it is close to the middle of Diyuan territory. At this time, even without the power of divine knowledge, Qin Shaojie has enough confidence to kill Ye Shan.


    With his fists clenched, Qin Shaojie seemed to have infinite power in his body. Standing in the air, Qin Shaojie seemed to be a powerful God of war, and his eyes were burning. Finally, he forcibly scattered the whole black cloud layer under himself. When the light shone on the Kui Hall of youzong again, all youzong disciples could not help but take a deep breath. How evil Qin Shaojie was, Resist 28 thunders with one''s own strength. You should know that even those with nine stripes can''t attract so many thunder punishments in Diyuan territory.


    But Qin Shaojie not only attracted, but also spent it safely. His powerful breath can be clearly felt even far away!


    Even the disciples of xuantianbang of youzong shrunk slightly at this time. It has long been said that Qin Shaojie can''t be used by ordinary people. Now it seems that it is true. This time''s robbery is enough to show that Qin Shaojie''s demons are not willing to tolerate even heaven.


    Although Qin Shaojie seems to have spent this time easily, many people also have a trace of worry in their hearts. This is just the land of the Yuan Dynasty. If Qin Shaojie breaks through the realm of life and death, how strong is Lei Jie?! How far can he go this way?


    In addition, some people with good eyesight were even more shocked at this time, because Qin Shaojie not only survived the robbery safely, but also became a spirit with six stripes!


    To know that spirit is talent, it is extremely difficult to improve one trace, but just now they clearly felt that Qin Shaojie is a spirit with six stripes! How crazy this is!


    What did he do? He was able to forcibly improve his talent strength. Those who thought Qin Shaojie was at the peak of Diyuan territory also became silent one after another. A person who can break through the restriction of talent. What else can he not do.


    Youzong got Qin Shaojie this time. It''s really a genius that hasn''t been seen for hundreds of years. Even the once gifted disciples of youzong will droop down at this time. It''s normal for the waves behind the sword to push the waves ahead. The so-called youth is better than blue, but they didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie, who has the means against the sky, is not the person with unique talent to retreat these waves.


    It seems that the world is going to change.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the huge movement when he caused the thunder robbery at this time. The twenty-eight Tianlei was just the beginning. At the beginning, he practiced the taixuan Sutra, which attracted the anger of the whole world and broke through the spirit realm. Hundreds of thunder fell down together. The power to destroy the sky and the earth completely destroyed the mountain range where Qin Shaojie was located, The original towering became an invisible gully, but even then, Qin Shaojie still stepped out of the realm.


    Only twenty-eight thunders want to fall. It can only be said that the sky despises itself too much.


    However, these twenty-eight thunders tempered Qin Shaojie''s good life. At this time, his physical body was also strong to a new level. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, it was enough to display all the first stage of Zijin Qiongyu body method. Under the huge figure of three feet and three feet, the combat effectiveness could finally begin to appear.


    At that time, the second stage and the third stage of the purple gold Qiongyu body method will slowly begin. One day, Qin Shaojie will be able to make the purple gold Qiongyu body method succeed in his own hands. At that time, he will incarnate into a huge behemoth hundreds of feet, like the God of war, who will come to the world. At that time, God will stop the killing Buddha and stop the killing Buddha!


    "Hum, dirty bastard!"


    When Qin Shaojie returned to Xiao Qi''s side, when he was ready to thank him, he saw Xiao Qi''s face red and turned his head red. Qin Shaojie was also a little confused. He just suddenly remembered that his clothes were broken when refining the sixth mysterious pulse, and Xiao Qi gave himself a long shirt, which was also a smile.


    This little girl, I''m afraid I saw it all..


    Fortunately, I have a lot of money. I should not be unable to take it. Just when this idea just came out, Qin Shaojie also scolded himself in his heart. This little girl''s nonsense seems to be taken seriously. However, I don''t think the five Yun circles will agree, not to mention that Chen Yuner hasn''t handled it well. Where are these feelings now.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot this time."


    At this time, Youming was like a ghost. Suddenly, he appeared beside Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice staring at Qin Shaojie. But the words are also quite satisfactory.


    It''s the first time even Youming can cause such movements in the breakthrough yuan territory. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie must go further in the future.


    Of course, Youming naturally noticed the emergence of the sixth mysterious pulse in Qin Shaojie''s body, and nodded at the moment. Now, it''s only a matter of time before Qin Shaojie wants to become a warrior at the level of life and death. What Youming doesn''t know is that Qin Shaojie is a stone man without veins. The first five mysterious veins in his body were developed by himself. If you know this, I''m afraid Rao is Youming''s temperament will be quite shocking.


    Of course, it is far from the level that Qin Shaojie pursues. In his life, he must become a divine physique and surpass the existence of star spirit! Under such talents, Qin Shaojie can become a venerable person who surpasses the saints, and even break through the shackles of heaven and earth!


    However, he naturally won''t tell Youming. Even if he says it, Youming will never believe it.


    "Haosheng, stabilize the current state. After half a year, I will personally preside over the top of Xuanhe!"


    His eyes converged from Qin Shaojie. I have to say that Qin Shaojie never let people down. Now his breath is not like a disciple who has just set foot in the early stage of the yuan territory, which is straight to the middle stage of the yuan territory. Coupled with Qin Shaojie''s amazing combat effectiveness, even Youming is curious about how powerful Qin Shaojie is now!


    Can we fight with diyuanjing in the middle of the first World War? Or can we fight with the later period of Diyuan territory?


    But these are not important now. The important thing is to find a way to make Qin Shaojie stabilize himself, because Xuanhe topping will enable him to achieve a huge promotion again. It can not only help him open up new mysterious veins, but also make him further in his realm!


    Xuanhe topping is the energy in the xuanmai of youzong. Its purity is by no means unimaginable.


    Over the years, many disciples have experienced the cultivation of youzong xuanmai, but only a few have really accepted the chairmanship of Youming. However, in any case, the disciples in Xuanhe of youzong eventually become a powerful existence in the realm of life and death. Many people have become the hall elders of the five halls, and some have become the strongmen of youzong''s law enforcement hall. In short, I have been lucky to accept it. Since then, the development has been good, and Youming is obviously more optimistic about Qin Shaojie.


    "Half a year?"


    For martial artists, half a year is not long, even the blink of an eye, but for Qin Shaojie, half a year is too long.


    Count the time. It''s less than three months from what Chen Yuner said. If you don''t start again, I''m afraid you''ll break the contract.


    From Chen Yuner''s letter, Qin Shaojie also vaguely realized that something was wrong. Later, she didn''t return to Chen''s house. I''m afraid she couldn''t help it.


    Anyway, Chen Yuner is his nominal wife. No one can force her to do what she doesn''t want to do except herself.


    Even if you know it''s very dangerous this time, even if it''s a tiger''s den, you have to break through it.


    What he has to do now is to try his best to improve his strength and realm!


    Because he has an intuition that this time, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle.


    "You think it''s too short? You can wait."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie muttering to himself, Youming thought it was Qin Shaojie who thought the time was too short. After all, a little time apart, it may not be able to stabilize the realm. In addition, Youming was not in a hurry to fill the top of the Xuanhe River, so he didn''t care.


    "No, I mean, in advance, as early as possible."


    "When do you want it?"


    "It''s getting better and better. It''s best to start in a month."


    When Qin Shaojie said this, Rao Shiyou Ming also contracted his pupils slightly. When he looked at Qin Shaojie, two words finally came out of his mouth, madman!


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also smiled bitterly. It''s not that he must do this, but that he must do so!


    Seeing Qin Shaojie unwilling to say the reason, Youming also didn''t continue to ask. Just repeatedly confirmed with Qin Shaojie that one month''s risk is too high. Does he really decide?


    Nod for sure, even if it''s just a breakthrough? He must do it as soon as possible!


    "After you Zong''s affairs are handled, I will personally give you the top. This month, you can stabilize your state."


    After a long time, Youming also spoke. He knew that Qin Shaojie was not the kind of person who didn''t know interest, but he didn''t know what it was that made him want to improve his realm so quickly.


    How many secrets does this boy have?

 Chapter 481

    A month''s time is just a flick of the finger for the martial arts, but this time for the whole youzong, the time is like passing very slowly.


    Youzong''s massacre policy was not relaxed at all. Countless people involved were chased and killed by youzong under this iron and blood policy. Some people fled in a hurry when they heard that everything was hopeless. Such escape may be hidden in youzong''s subordinate dynasties or in other dynasties, but it may collapse, Finally, let those who were still holding some reverie give up completely.


    This time, youzong''s means not only shocked the whole dynasty and Empire under its jurisdiction, but also surprised even the 24 sects in the territory. Obviously, no one could think that youzong would have such means. After hundreds of years of silence, he thought he had already smoothed the edges and corners of youzong, but he didn''t know it was such means.


    At this time, many forces remembered that youzong was originally a lion. Even if it was said to have slept for a long time, it was still a lion. If there is no move to kill him, what we are waiting for is the resistance of youzong. Now youzong seems to have carried out a thorough purge of the Dynasty and Empire under its rule. The blood dyed the whole earth, and the bloody smell in the air remained for a long time. However, these youzongs don''t care at all. What he wants is to tell all the sects through this action that if anyone tries to fight youzong, he will bear the endless anger of youzong.


    Even if youzong is weak now, it is mostly in cultivating disciples, but the strong of the older generation are still in. Once youzong is angry and youzong is desperate, which sect dares to say that it really ignores the existence of youzong?


    No one did it!


    But in any case, this time youzong''s move really achieved the effect Qin Shaojie said at the beginning. Even those sect doors that were originally whispered by youzong closed their mouths at this time. After all, it''s not fun to annoy a desperate lion and beast. What''s more, the external caliber of youzong is a unified Dasha blood array!


    You must be familiar with the Dasha blood array, but the key is that youzong has found the evidence of the development of Dasha blood array in youzong. If anyone dares to say more now, once youzong points the spearhead at him, even if he doesn''t participate in it, he will be investigated by Youyu. Great evil blood array, but even these nine domains are quite exclusive behavior. Under such behavior, the consistent practice is to eliminate the root.


    What''s more, we are all smart people. We don''t know how the Empire under youzong is qualified to display the great evil blood array. I''m afraid there are some figures of the sect. In that case, they will be more careful.


    The so-called reshuffle of youzong was also promoted quite smoothly without the intervention of other sects. After all, no matter how many years of development those imperial dynasties have gone through and how much information and means have been precipitated, these are useless in front of youzong.


    Where youzong passed, now it''s like a sharp butcher''s knife, bloody!


    Of course, this is not all bad. Although the overall strength of youzong has weakened a lot, and even the structure has undergone great adjustments and changes, it is certain that one day, which is undoubtedly an opportunity for other forces of youzong. Those dynasties and empires who had never been interested in youzong saw the opportunity in this action and the opportunity to quickly make themselves bigger and stronger.


    After all, as long as the territory is expanded and more people are gathered, becoming stronger is a matter of time.


    For a time, many forces also began to plan secretly. Once youzong''s action is completed, they will ignore the accelerated action together.


    The so-called moon is round and short, things are good or bad, nothing is absolute!


    The biggest beneficiary this time is undoubtedly youzong. Although there is some heartache under the massacre, the people already understand that this is an irreversible situation. In this case, they use the blood of these traitors to worship and train youzong disciples, clean up and grow up at the same time.


    The whole operation of youzong is like a big machine. When all the disciples follow the hall elders, the hall Lord and even the elders, they finally feel what is called the sect Lord. Under such circumstances, they finally understand what is nothing under absolute strength.


    It can be said that this action also completely increased the self-confidence of many disciples,.


    One month is enough for youzong to clean up all the situation.


    Later, youzong also launched various new regulations. For example, the imperial Empire paid tribute taxes on time according to the regulations of youzong, the disciples of the imperial Empire who exceeded the spirit of the eight stripes could not be sent to other sects for cultivation, and any forces who truthfully resisted youzong were uprooted, and so on!


    With this momentum, youzong''s policy was soon implemented. This process was unexpectedly smooth, and no one dared to resist. After all, as Qin Shaojie said before, killing is the best deterrent weapon. They even eradicated the three empires this time, and the other seven empires were punished at different levels. As for the overthrow of the dynasty, there are not a few. Who dares to really mess around under such circumstances?!


    Even though some rules and regulations seem to be tight, everyone knows them very well. It''s just because youzong relaxed the management of everyone in the past hundreds of years. This is just a process of habit. You know, some sects even go far too far than youzong. If so, it''s difficult for those Dynasties and empires to live.


    After many disciples of youzong returned to youzong, they also found that those disciples who had fled youzong began to return. Unfortunately, it was impossible for them to enter youzong again. Youming spoke in person and didn''t answer them, whether they were gifted or not or had any special contributions.


    Since we can''t share hardships and life and death with youzong, there is no need to share prosperity with youzong in the future. Everything is mutual. It was the wish of these disciples to leave at the beginning. These disciples are adults and have been cultivated by youzong for so long. They should be responsible for their actions.


    Youzong has done his utmost to let these disciples live. If they are allowed to return to youzong in the future, where are the rules? Moreover, if the future of youzong is all on these disciples, then everything is useless.


    Naturally, the remaining disciples applaud. If so many disciples are lost, the resources of the whole youzong will be much more. Almost all the remaining disciples have been rewarded by the youzong. You know, these rewards are almost difficult to get in the past.


    Of course, the most obvious is the change of Xuandi list and Xuantian list.


    Now in front of Xuandi list, Hao Ran appears a person''s name, that is Qin Shaojie! At this time, he was in the fourth place. Because not long ago, he beat Li pan with ten breaths and one move!


    If Li pan became the fifth, Qin Shaojie became the fourth.


    But everyone knows that if Qin Shaojie''s combat effectiveness breaks out completely, it will not be the relationship of the fourth place. The first three must have his place, or even be able to compete with others. After all, his combat effectiveness is obvious to all.


    No one could have thought that in just over a year, Kui hall would have such an amazing change against the sky. There were two in the top ten of Xuandi list. In this youzong incident, Kui hall was also the only one without disciples. Many disciples left the other four halls. At this time, people felt the difference of Kui hall. And because of this, Kui hall received the most rewards this time.


    In addition, the ranking of Kui hall disciples on the Xuandi list has also changed greatly. Many Kui hall disciples are on the Xuandi list and have good terms. This can be said to be the first time that Kui hall has been so general in nearly a thousand years.


    In this regard, many people also cast envious eyes towards Kui hall. Of course, in addition, the most important thing is that Qin Shaojie actually broke through the territory of Diyuan within this month and attracted 28 thunder robberies, but it was unharmed!


    The news has been confirmed by many parties. Many disciples and temple elders who came back couldn''t help taking a deep breath. They had expected that Qin Shaojie''s breakthrough in the yuan realm was just a matter of time, but who could have thought that such a breakthrough in the yuan realm would be like this. The most important thing is to improve his talent!


    It seems that all Ren underestimated Qin Shaojie. His talent is excellent, and the way of cultivation has a bright future!


    These disciples are really rare in thousands of years.


    With the increasing rumors about Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie is like nothing. He still practices in isolation. Except that Xiao Qi visits Qin Shaojie from time to time, almost no one has set foot in Qin Shaojie''s cultivation place. After all, Mufeng has specially explained this.


    In a short period of one month, Qin Shaojie has consolidated his foundation. He has a deep and mysterious breath. At this time, he is a real junior martial artist in Diyuan territory. Moreover, the long and solid breath fluctuation makes people feel that this person is not weaker than that in the middle of Diyuan territory.


    If you were someone else, this process would take at least a few months or even longer. After all, everything in Yuanjing, where you just set foot, is fresh, and even the structure of your body is different. Many people can''t adapt at the beginning, not to mention Qin Shaojie''s use of Jinsui Xuelian to recreate a mysterious vein, and your body is almost in a strange state. Under such circumstances, a month is really terrible.


    But only Qin Shaojie knows that this time has been a little long.


    This body without pulse is really a little low-level. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to cultivate this body without pulse all his life. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie''s remnant soul is reborn in this body without pulse. If he meets the Dacheng holy body, it is not surprising that Qin Shaojie''s means are now approaching the realm of life and death or even becoming the realm of life and death.


    Of course, everything is out of control. At least Qin Shaojie is satisfied with the current situation of this body.


    He has experienced all these processes in his previous life, so now it is just natural.


    Of course, in his spare time, Qin Shaojie and Shi frame communicate more. Shi frame is the descendant of the demon subduing workshop and has many means. Of course, there are not many such exchanges in martial arts. Qin Shaojie has heard a lot about some things about the demon subduing workshop. In return, Qin Shaojie also instructed Shi frame how to better nurture his spirit in the current black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. After all, the existence of Yuanshi is enough to repair his residual soul, but this premise is that he must reach a certain fit with the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet.


    Of course, he gave the choice to Shi frame. After all, once he reached a certain fit with the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, he was afraid that the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet would be forged in the future, and he could not even get rid of it. The main reason was that the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet had a tendency of intelligence.


    However, no matter what the choice of Shi frame is, it doesn''t matter to Qin Shaojie, because the final winner is Qin Shaojie!


    "Master Youming is ready for you."


    At this time, Xiao Qi''s voice also came from outside the door, and Qin Shaojie looked happy. Is it going to start at last?

 Chapter 482

    In the depths of youzong, when Qin Shaojie reappeared, he saw only four people in front of him, including Youming, the leader of youzong, two deputy leaders Su and Huang, and Mufeng, the leader of Kui hall.


    "I didn''t expect you to do it in a month, and you did it very well."


    After looking at Qin Shaojie, Youming also said seriously, and the other three looked at each other and felt a shock from their eyes. This shock was no less than seeing an extremely frightened existence. They were all the top strongmen of youzong, and Mufeng, the weakest, was also a strongman at the level of life and death. All of them have made breakthroughs in the territory of Diyuan. As the first martial artists who have been robbed by thunder, they need a longer time to adapt to the changes of their bodies and consolidate their realm. Under such circumstances, the short time is half a year and the long time is 100 years. Of course, some people with excellent talents can also consolidate their foundation within three months.


    But Qin Shaojie''s calculation is only one month. The most important thing is that he has been tempered by 28 thunders. Under such circumstances, it is difficult to do even if he is a genius of nine stripe spirit, not to mention a five stripe spirit or even six stripe spirit.


    At this time, they may have guessed why Youming valued Qin Shaojie from the beginning, because he was really unusual.


    "If you have no opinion, this Xuanhe topping is the beginning."


    Youming converged and said without anger. He thought that if Qin Shaojie hadn''t consolidated the foundation, the Xuanhe topping would be cancelled this time, but now it seems that it''s not necessary. In this regard, Mu Feng and other three also nodded. The current situation of Qin Shaojie is really acceptable to the so-called Xuanhe topping. Even if the Xuanhe river is the real Xuanhe river of youzong and is presided over by Youming himself, Qin Shaojie can carry it down under the Xuanhe river with absolute confidence.


    "You swallowed the golden spike snow lotus and raised your talent to six stripes spirit. Although this Xuanhe topping can''t help you directly open up a mysterious vein in your body, it''s not impossible. At the beginning, the disciples of youzong improved their talent in this Xuanhe. If you operate the mysterious Qi in your body according to the mantra of wise heart mantra I passed to you later, you will have a certain probability to increase A mysterious pulse. At that time, under the talent of the seven stripe spirit, your path will go further. "


    Speaking of this, Youming is also sincere! But the other three seemed to notice something, but there was a little flicker in the lower pupil.


    Maybe Qin Shaojie doesn''t know, but they know best that the wise heart mantra is not a simple mantra to help him open up the mysterious vein, but an extremely strange secret law referendum that only the sect leader and quasi successor of youzong have this practice. This is not martial arts, but it has a more powerful role than martial arts.


    It is said that once the wise heart mantra is practiced, it can make the cultivator''s heart stable and not easy to get possessed by fire. This alone can explain its strength. After all, the higher the martial arts level, the greater the possibility of becoming possessed by fire. Under such circumstances, the wise heart Mantra is equivalent to a guarantee.


    Under such circumstances, not to mention Qin Shaojie, even the strong in the realm of life and death and even the realm of spirit will cast envious eyes.


    In addition, this wise mantra also has many functions and effects, such as calming the mind, pregnant and nurturing the spirit, improving the divine consciousness, etc. once it is refined, it is enough to help the cultivator embark on the road of saints! Saints, but the peak of the world exists. Even in the history of youzong, saints are rare!


    Originally, I only thought that Youming valued Qin Shaojie, but I didn''t expect that Youming valued Qin Shaojie so much, and even trained him as the successor of the next generation. Rao shisan''s mind is not bad, but at this time, he couldn''t help taking a few breaths.


    This is a great fortune for anyone. At present, even Mufeng has to envy Qin Shaojie. If so, Qin Shaojie is the so-called future.


    Qin Shaojie was stunned when he heard Youming''s words. Obviously, there was also a memory of the wise heart mantra in his memory. However, in his memory, the wise heart mantra was not a complete wise heart mantra. Now even in the version of youzong, it is incomplete, because the wise heart mantra is divided into upper and lower parts. Qin Shaojie accidentally got the lower part of the wise heart mantra, although he memorized it in his heart, However, there is no upper part, so I dare not practice easily. Then the upper part of the wise mantra was completely destroyed in a struggle.


    Except for Qin Shaojie and several others, I''m afraid the world doesn''t know the second half of the wise mantra.


    I didn''t expect to have such mental cultivation methods in youzong. It seems that the first half is also in the hands of youzong.


    It is said that if the upper and lower parts of the wise heart mantra are connected together, it is enough to become the existence of the heaven level. Even within the nine domains, such existence belongs to the real treasure.


    Unfortunately, youzong only has the first half and can''t really play the role of wise heart mantra. Otherwise, I''m afraid the strength of youzong will be improved by one or two.


    However, Qin Shaojie frowned slightly at the so-called opening up a mysterious pulse in the Xuanhe river. Once the wise mantra gave the upper part to himself for cultivation, what if he really opened up a mysterious pulse? Since then, it means that we can''t easily use the taixuan Sutra. After all, the taixuan Sutra is too excluded by other similar Kung Fu.


    Moreover, the taixuan sutra was created by Qin Shaojie himself. Although it is not very perfect, he has enough confidence to improve it in this life. If you practice other skills, I''m afraid it will conflict with the taixuan Sutra to some extent. If so, the loss will be too great.


    "I didn''t want to open up the seventh Xuanhe vein right away."


    Slightly meditating, Qin Shaojie also said slowly. And his words stunned Mufeng and others. No one knows what Qin Shaojie is thinking. Once the seventh mysterious pulse is condensed, it means that he has become a seven grade spirit. Although he is still unable to become a top talent, it is far from being comparable now.


    The most important thing is that once Qin Shaojie agrees, he can get the wise heart mantra, which is the most critical.


    Even Mu Feng is secretly worried at this time. This opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime. I don''t know how many people dream of it.


    The current situation is not the so-called xuanmai problem, but the inheritance of this wise heart mantra.


    Just seeing Youming doesn''t speak, Mufeng and others are also inconvenient to hint that Qin Shaojie can only sweat for him in his heart.


    "Then you don''t want to try this wise mantra?"


    Youming looked motionless and could not see any emotional changes, but the words were still quite friendly. However, Mu Feng''s words are permeated with some sweat stains in the palm of his hand. The pupil of Qin Shaojie shrinks slightly. They know Youming''s temperament too well. I''m afraid it''s already Youming''s greatest sincerity. If you don''t appreciate it and let Youming down, I''m afraid even the person with the best temperament can''t help being angry.


    Once he loses Youming''s support, Qin Shaojie will never be the successor of youzong again. This is not a small thing. After all, becoming the successor of youzong is enough to change everything about him, whether it''s strength, talent, rights or pattern!


    The heartbeat is accelerating. As long as Qin Shaojie nods and agrees, the whole Kui hall will become incomparably glorious. After all, there has never been a successor of the patriarch in Kui hall for so many years!


    Qin Shaojie is naturally an intelligent man. If you refuse directly, you really don''t appreciate it.


    "It''s all right. It''s also regarded as the cultivation of youzong."


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie also said slowly in his heart. Then he looked up at Youming and said, "the boy has the second half of his hand. After the Xuanhe summit, please ask the leader of Youming for advice. However, this Xuanhe summit boy still doesn''t want to increase the xuanmai, but hopes to strengthen the six xuanmai in front with the help of the Xuanhe summit!"


    Qin Shaojie''s voice is not big, but in this hall, anyone can hear it clearly!


    No one would have thought that Qin Shaojie was so arrogant. Even the quiet sound at this time was suddenly excited. Under such excitement, even the surrounding space seemed to be stirred up. Under a strong oppression, it spread out in the whole hall like the domineering spirit of a lion, Even outside the auditorium, you can feel the breath change that even heaven and earth are afraid of.


    At this time, Mu Feng and others in the hall changed their faces. Under this breath, even they noticed an unusual feeling. At present, they were shorting of breath, and even said that the dark Qi in the body also fluctuated. When they looked up, their pupils kept rotating. It was the first time for them to see the emotional fluctuation of Youming in these years.


    Even when the whole youzong was facing the situation of being kicked out of the territory at the beginning, Youming was light in the clouds and light in the wind. Even if he wanted to kill the three empires, he had no change in his attitude. The existence of wise heart mantra was by no means a false reputation. His state of mind was incomparable in youzong.


    However, they did not expect such changes in the situation at this time!


    All three of them set the rules, so Qin Shaojie refused.


    After all, Youming can be so valued and willing to cultivate, but for the first time in hundreds of years, youzong was so ruthlessly rejected by a disciple, even in public! It''s hard for others to be in a good mood.


    No one knows whether this is a matter of hatred for Qin Shaojie or face, but in short, the three can clearly confirm that Youming''s mood has changed greatly.


    Everyone took a deep breath, and Mufeng, who looked at Qin Shaojie''s face again, was even more anxious at this time.


    He is even ready for the worst. Once youzong is angry with Qin Shaojie, he will keep Qin Shaojie anyway.


    But only Qin Shaojie breathed a sigh of relief at this time, which could make Youming appear in what emotional fluctuations. I''m afraid he also heard the deep meaning behind his words!


    Once the second half of the wise heart mantra can be obtained, it must be able to go further on the way of martial arts. He can give the upper part of this wise heart mantra to those disciples who are meritorious to youzong and even those with better talents.


    He just needs to make sure that the whole part of the wise heart mantra is under his control or under the control of youzong!


    That''s the biggest thing.


    The reason why Qin Shaojie affirmed that Youming understood his words was because this great sense of oppression did not really fall on Qin Shaojie. Otherwise, with Qin Shaojie''s strength, he would have been vomiting blood and injured. Where could he stand here so easily?


    "That''s true"


    Finally, the breath was slowly restrained by Youming, but the eyes falling on Qin Shaojie became more hot. Under the deep voice, the voice seemed to have a tone of no mistake, which was much more fierce than the previous words!


    Mufeng and the two vice patriarchs are very clear. They speak like this because Youming is quite serious!


    "Absolutely true!"


    With both hands holding fists, Qin Shaojie did not hesitate at this time!


    "OK, then everything is up to you!"


    "Now it''s time to go to the Xuanhe river of our youzong!"


    Under the voice, Youming also stood on his back with both hands, and immediately disappeared into this hall.


    Mufeng also came in a hurry at this time, but he was quite anxious


    (on the seventh watch, you can have an early rest tonight. Have a good class tomorrow Monday.)

 Chapter 483

    The Xuanhe river of youzong is not on the ground deep in the imagination, but deep underground!


    Xuanhe river is about 100 feet deep under youzong. Even standing on the ground, it is difficult to feel the thick Xuanqi fluctuation. If Mufeng hadn''t led the way, it would be extremely difficult to find here just relying on Qin Shaojie.


    On the way, Qin Shaojie didn''t have much emotional change, but mu Feng. With an anxious look on his face, I have to say that because of Youming''s anger, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie''s original great opportunity will be completely erased. This opportunity may only be once in his life. Once lost, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie will feel quite regretful when he grows up in the future. In addition, angering Youming is not a good thing for Qin Shaojie. Even the Kui hall is also involved.


    Maybe Qin Shaojie doesn''t know the means of Youming, but they don''t know how. There seems to be an elder group and the Lord of the five main halls in youzong, but all the right to speak is in the hands of Youming alone.


    It''s just that Qin Shaojie doesn''t seem to be aware of it, and Mu Feng can only sigh. It seems that Qin Shaojie can only find a way to make amends for Youming after Xuanhe is crowned. I hope it''s not too late. After all, Qin Shaojie is only 17 years old. Young people are inevitably confused when doing things.


    It was only a quarter of an hour. When Qin Shaojie really appeared in the Xuanhe River, Rao was Qin Shaojie''s knowledgeable man. At this time, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Although it was underground, it was a small world!


    The space is filled with incredible mysterious Qi. Even the air is viscous under such richness. When people walk in it, they feel more than ten times stronger than the outside world. When the body appears in this space, the pores are stretched in an instant, and a continuous stream of Xuanqi is crazy drilling and pouring into his body. Qin Shaojie wants to practice here for a period of time.


    As for suzerain Su and others, their faces also show an excited color. Under the profound mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth, even they are difficult to refuse and resist. Unfortunately, there are not many opportunities here. Ordinary people can''t get in except suzerain on weekdays.


    Under this explanation, Qin Shaojie also nodded. No wonder Youming has such great strength. I''m afraid it''s still quite shocking with real strength. The accumulation of such strength is not a day or two. Presumably, the core is to constantly rely on the power of Xuanhe.


    Otherwise, once it is opened, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the Xuanhe river will be diluted.


    Glancing around, this space is simply a small world. It looks more than a thousand feet in size. When Qin Shaojie looked down, he saw that he was ten feet ahead. At this time, a huge river also flowed quietly. The speed was quite slow, and even his voice could not be heard, but it was really flowing. The huge river is tens of feet wide, and it is unclear how deep it is.


    But the river is not an ordinary River, but a liquid existence formed by the aggregation of pure mysterious gas. This kind of richness is not the same as that seen in Kui hall at the beginning. It always exists. It seems to be continuous, and its source is a cliff. When you look at it, you can see that the mysterious gas formed by continuous liquefaction gathers together and then drops into this behemoth.


    This situation also makes Qin Shaojie take a deep breath. Such a Xuanhe river is really inexhaustible and inexhaustible!


    At the end of the Xuanhe River, it was divided into five different parts and diverted in different directions. If you guessed correctly, the diversion place must be the place where the five halls are located, because the five halls all have Xuanhe River, but it is not necessarily worse than the present.


    No wonder people all hope to get the Xuanhe topping of youzong. Only here can they enjoy the purity of the real Xuanhe and the power of the topping. No wonder Youming said before that someone can refine the dark pulse here. If such a strong power of the dark river can''t refine the dark pulse, it can only show that the talent is too low.


    Take a deep breath, with the help of the Xuanhe River, it is enough to raise your realm to a higher level again. As for how far you can go, it is not necessarily.


    "Well"


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie frowned slightly. In the depths of his divine consciousness, the little guy who had been sleeping all the time seemed to be on the edge of waking up. At present, Qin Shaojie''s face changed. This guy really wanted to wake up when Su woke up. This place is no better than other places, Not only does Mu Feng exist in the realm of life and death, but also two deputy patriarchs and the unfathomable Youming. If this guy moves, I''m afraid he will notice Youming together. It''s troublesome at that time.


    After all, now Qin Shaojie really doesn''t have enough strength to protect the little guy.


    Just under this frown, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also fell in a distant corner. It looked quite empty and ordinary, and there was nothing, but the little guy''s breath was there.


    This situation made Qin Shaojie go in that direction instead of focusing on the Xuanhe river. Instead, he went to that seemingly insignificant place, which surprised Mu Feng. At present, he was ready to pull Qin Shaojie back. However, before such actions began, he felt the look of Youming stopping. At present, Mu Feng only smiled, Immediately let Qin Shaojie walk towards that place.


    The closer he was, the more dignified Qin Shaojie''s face appeared, because he noticed a slightly familiar smell. The familiarity of this breath makes Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkle. Is the change of the little guy''s breath the familiar breath he feels?


    "Wild beast?!"


    Sure enough, when Qin Shaojie''s steps stopped, suddenly there was a burst of energy fluctuation in front of him. Even if he saw an energy mask appear in front of him and within the energy mask, the Cangmang beast stood in front of Qin Shaojie, with a look of joy on his face.


    Such changes shocked everyone except Youming.


    How powerful are they? But I didn''t find anything unusual here, but I didn''t realize that there was a small array hidden in it, and there was a wild beast in the array!


    Is this because this array is too powerful or for other reasons, but they didn''t feel it at the beginning. This alone is terrible enough. After all, if someone else wanted to kill them, it would be enough to kill them. After all, everyone was unprepared in a hurry.


    Yu Guang glanced at Youming quietly. Obviously, all this Youming is the most clear. I''m afraid this array is also arranged by Youming.


    No one knows how powerful Youming is, but they vaguely feel that Youming''s strength is twice or even several times that of them.


    But the most terrible thing is Qin Shaojie!


    He was able to detect the changes in the array. At present, many people are also surging in their hearts. He''s just breaking through the yuan realm. Where does he come from to find the existence of this array?


    Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t find the big array. Even if his divine consciousness was comparable to the realm of life and death, it was almost impossible to find the big array. Everything was because of the little guy who suddenly showed signs of awakening. However, Qin Shaojie was also relieved at this time. Obviously, no one found the existence of the next guy.


    The wild beast is also very kind to see Qin Shaojie, constantly shaking his body. Although he can''t spit words now, Qin Shaojie can also feel his mood fluctuations. But this time I saw the Cangmang beast is a little different. There have been great changes in breath, blood force and even temperament. It seems that these changes should be related to taking a drop of real Cangmang essence blood at the beginning.


    Qin Shaojie has never seen this little wild beast since he left the medicine hall last time. He thought it was still in the medicine hall, but now it appears in the depths of the Xuanhe river. And now the strength of the little Cangmang beast has also been improved a lot, vaguely stepping on the level of life and death.


    If this speed continues, in a few years, we will be able to step into the realm of life and death and incarnate into human form!


    It seems that youzong really made a lot of money. In addition to this little Cangmang beast, there is a real Cangmang beast, which will be enough to improve the power of youzong in the future.


    "Lord Cangmang has trained him as a successor. It must be that the little guy''s fate in the future is not simple. And all this is because of you."


    Youming spoke slowly and then said slowly to Qin Shaojie. He is not wrong in this sentence. If it were not for Qin Shaojie''s words, even if it was a real wild beast, there would not be much time.


    Qin Shaojie nodded at Youming''s words. It seems that the real Cangmang beast is also quite farsighted. Even if his hidden diseases are eliminated by Qin Shaojie, and even make further progress in the realm, it will fall one day. Now cultivating this little Cangmang beast is to better protect youzong from another angle.


    Of course, this is also an excellent creation for the little Cangmang beast. Although the power of blood is not pure enough, even taking the blood essence of Cangmang beast can not make him reborn, but he is the blood of Cangmang beast after all. In addition, his body has undergone some variations after being quenched in the medicine hall for hundreds of years and thousands of years. If it is cultivated, he may even surpass the old Cangmang beast in the future!


    Now, he put his way in the depths of the Xuanhe river. Even if he didn''t really dive into the Xuanhe River, such profound Xuanli was enough to benefit him infinitely.


    This can be seen from the excitement on the Cangmang beast''s face.


    Looking around, Qin Shaojie also noticed the big array, but under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie shook his head.


    This array is just to gather the power of Xuanqi to better absorb and refine the Cangmang animals inside. These means can really promote the strength of Cangmang animals and prepare for breaking through the life and death situation in the future. Unfortunately, this seems to Qin Shaojie to put the cart before the horse.


    Today''s Cangmang beasts don''t need the infusion of Xuanqi. On the contrary, Xuanqi is the least important. After all, Xuanqi is the most indispensable in youzong!


    What the heart of the wild beast needs most is to stimulate the potential in the body.


    He has gathered the essence of medicine hall for hundreds of years and thousands of years. If the power of these drugs can be fully stimulated enough to allow their talents to be reclaimed, this situation is like the gift of the warrior, which can be refined in the future, and the present wild animal is not really a grown-up.


    Once the potential is stimulated, the Cangmang beast will even further mutate. At that time, it will really surpass the old Cangmang beast and become the patron saint of youzong.


    Unfortunately, there are people who can do this, but the medicine hall obviously doesn''t have the ability.


    However, Qin Shaojie smiled when he felt the excitement and gratitude of the wild beast looking at him. Well, if the good people do it to the end, I''ll give you another good fortune!


    "Disciple wants to reconstruct one or two of this array!"


    "Do you know the array?"


    "A little knowledge!"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t seem satisfied with the array. Youming also showed a sense of surprise in his eyes. The array was arranged by the Lord of the array hall himself. Even he felt that the array was powerful. Cultivating in it would get twice the result with half the effort, but Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to think so at this time.


    "Hehe, since you try, you should try. After all, this little wild beast is destined to you."


    Slightly meditating, Youming didn''t stop Qin Shaojie. He said slowly at the moment.

 Chapter 484

    Qin Shaojie''s position in people''s hearts has changed dramatically again if he wants to re arrange the array. Even at this time, Mufeng and others are a little dull.


    But in front of Qin Shaojie, he didn''t look like a random nonsense.


    Mu Feng, who looked at Qin Shaojie''s back, also took a breath of cool air at this time. Qin Shaojie was not only well-informed, firm-minded and decisive, but also proficient in the art of refining medicine. Now it seems that he has many attainments in array arrangement. Under the omnipotent situation of so many talents, even he has to admire!


    If they were afraid that they would still despise or even be quite suspicious of what Qin Shaojie said before, there would be more expectation at this time. If Qin Shaojie really used all the means to arrange the array, it would be good news for youzong. After all, they naturally know that the array is unusual, otherwise they won''t be able to hide it from their eyes.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about other people''s ideas at all. One step was to appear in the big array where the Cangmang beast was located.


    When the body enters it, it really feels that the mysterious Qi in it is several times thicker than that in the outside world. The richness of this mysterious Qi is not much weaker than that of the Xuanhe River in Kui hall. In this case, it may not take too long to raise the realm of Cangmang beast to a higher level! It''s no wonder that the wild beast can stand it and still stays in this array.


    The appearance of Qin Shaojie made the Cangmang beast''s face more excited. He had been channeled for a long time. Naturally, it was clear that all this was because of Qin Shaojie. Otherwise, he was still in the alchemy furnace, or even turned into a dead soul. After all, the purpose of its existence at the beginning is to exchange its body death for a chance to live at the critical moment.


    I''m afraid the old Cangmang beast also told him all this. In addition, Qin Shaojie was blessed by the Cangmang beast at the beginning. It can be said that they gave him good fortune. These people are like reborn parents. Therefore, the Cangmang beast is extremely respectful to see Qin Shaojie again. His body is crawling on the ground, which is obviously quite gentle.


    In such a situation, the people couldn''t help sighing in their hearts, and Youming''s eyes narrowed slightly. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "If you continue to be in this array now, you can naturally achieve strong accomplishments by using the thick mysterious Qi here. However, this will not change the essence. Because you are not here, you can reach a certain height in the future. It will only take a little longer."


    Looking at the little Cangmang beast, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth. What he said is not false. Now the Cangmang beast has a real drop of Cangmang beast''s blood essence, and the improvement of its strength is just a matter of time.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made the Cangmang beast look up slightly, but there was still some confusion in his eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t know the real meaning of Qin Shaojie''s words.


    "Now I can give you a good fortune, reshape this array for you, use the magnificent energy in the Xuanhe River to help you stimulate the potential in your body, and even completely activate the blood force of that drop of blood essence. In this way, you are the future."


    "However, there are some risks under such circumstances. At the beginning, it is extremely difficult, or even worse than death. Even if you survive, you will have to undergo transformation for a long time. Under such circumstances, your strength will not be improved."


    "So I leave the decision to you."


    Qin Shaojie said slowly word by word. His voice was not urgent, but people outside the array could also hear it clearly. At present, when they looked at each other, they saw a shocking color from their eyes, which could improve the talent of Cangmang beast? Even blood maximization?


    Is there really such a magic array? Or can someone arrange such a big array?


    These words can be said to make them quite difficult to digest, but if the Lord of the array hall was here at this time, I was afraid that the whole human spirit would tremble. Under such trembling, I was afraid that he would kneel down and ask for advice in front of Qin Shaojie. Because such a large array really exists, but even the Lord of the array hall is not qualified to arrange it. Only a real array master can do it. Maybe you can find one or two people in the area, but they are not in youzong!


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie was so young that he could have such confidence. How many secrets are there in his body?


    One side Youming never spoke, but his pupils kept flashing. His eyes looking at Qin Shaojie''s figure also gathered quietly, as if he wanted to see through the latter,.


    This choice is not difficult for Cangmang beast. Now for him, everything is profitable. After all, if he hadn''t met Qin Shaojie, he would be very bad now. What''s more, if Qin Shaojie can really help him stimulate his potential in the body, he will benefit immensely!


    This is more important than anything!


    Ten thousand steps back, even if it doesn''t succeed, there is no loss except being tossed. Therefore, no matter what, the wild beast wants to have a try.


    Looking at the choice of the wild beast, Qin Shaojie nodded.


    If the Cangmang beast chooses the first one directly, he will be disappointed.


    Then Qin Shaojie didn''t talk nonsense and directly asked the Cangmang beast to leave the array. At present, he was the only one left. When Qin Shaojie sat in the array, his long shirt surged like a wave. After losing the boundless beast, he locked the target on Qin Shaojie. The swirling dark Qi tried to get into his body, and a strong breath also rose from Qin Shaojie''s body, Open all these smells.


    What he wants now is not the so-called Xuanqi, but to construct the five elements spirit array!


    The five elements spirit array is a very special existence. It is said that it was speculated by an array leader in ancient times. The five elements spirit array can gather the five elements of heaven and earth, and immediately use the principle of five elements to generate and overcome each other to stimulate the potential of existence in the array. This big array is very powerful. Countless people''s talents under this big array have been inspired, and the cultivation of martial arts has developed rapidly.


    But this big array also has a lot of trouble, that is, on the one hand, the big array is quite crazy. When forcibly stimulating the potential in the body, it will cause great damage to the flesh, and such damage will hurt the nerves. Under such circumstances, ordinary people simply can''t carry it. Many people die in the big array, So there are very few people willing to try in the back!


    On the other hand, the premise is to drain the potential of this array. Therefore, once the potential is completely stimulated, it will almost exhaust a large part of the life yuan. However, the life of most martial artists who can survive is quite short. If there is no enough way to break through the life and death environment or even a better level within the specified time, they will soon face death!


    But in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, this array is quite in line with the wild beast. Cangmang beast''s Shouyuan is quite long. Even if it loses Shouyuan, it will not cause direct damage to him. He can still break through in the follow-up time. At that time, Shouyuan will be promoted again.


    Therefore, I have the idea to use the five elements spirit array to completely stimulate the potential of Cangmang beast!


    Then he saw that Qin Shaojie''s handprint changed slightly. Even if he saw four huge spiral eddies formed around his body, the appearance of these four eddies was like a whale sucking a cow drinking, absorbing the mysterious Qi in the array.


    These changes also made Youming and others feel a little strange, because at the top of the vortex, the dark Qi submerged in it fluctuated like boiling water, and then even outside the original array, in this quiet space, it was constantly rolling, and countless dark Qi rushed into the array, Obviously, the four whirlpools created by Qin Shaojie''s need for Xuanqi has surpassed the evolution of the previous gathering spirit array, so these changes will occur,


    After the four vortices absorbed a large amount of Xuanqi, a faint light also appeared slowly. When they appeared, they saw the strong Xuanqi of heaven and earth, which was like a bridge, linking the whole four vortices together. It looked quite surprised!


    Then, the bridge formed between the four eddies became five different colors, quite gorgeous.


    This is the core of the formation of the five elements spirit array. Five different colors represent five different attributes of heaven and earth. Once they enter them, the power of the five elements will continuously disappear into the body of the people in the array, madly urging their potential. It is uncertain that there will be some variation under the change of such potential!


    Therefore, what Qin Shaojie really wants is not only to develop the potential of the Cangmang beast, but also to hope that the Cangmang beast will have a slight variation!


    "Once I finish depicting the array pattern, you will jump into it immediately. Almost no matter what problems occur, don''t try to prevent the energy of colorless Qi from entering your body."


    Qin Shaojie came out of the array and looked at the Cangmang beast. The Cangmang beast nodded. However, when the Cangmang beast looked at the big array, his eyes were also shining with a burning heat.


    He never doubted Qin Shaojie''s words, because he knew how powerful the youth in front of him was.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also started to depict the array pattern out of thin air when everyone was stunned. This array pattern is the core of a large array, but most of the large arrays do not have array patterns. Those with array patterns must be powerful large arrays! Even now, the Lord of the array hall is not easy to depict the array patterns, but I didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to have reached this stage in his research on the large array!


    Even though they have overestimated Qin Shaojie for many times, facts have proved that they still underestimated Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the people''s ideas at this time. It was a great effort to depict array patterns. If it wasn''t for Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge has been greatly improved, even if he was a bold artist, he definitely didn''t dare to depict array patterns easily.


    Because an carelessness is very likely to eat the power of his own soul!


    "Please also ask sect leader Youming to prepare four excellent multicolored stones for me. I''ll use them later."


    However, when depicting the array pattern, Qin Shaojie also suddenly said to Youming.


    "This guy is really interesting."


    For Qin Shaojie''s sudden call, Youming was also stunned, but then he smiled bitterly. It''s not that Qin Shaojie must call himself, but that there are no other people in youzong except himself.


    This guy, is it time to know even this?

 Chapter 485

    The so-called multicolored stone is a very strange stone, but it contains the power of the five elements of heaven and earth. Although it does not have much direct effect, it will have unexpected results if it is used to refine medicinal materials or weapons. Unfortunately, multicolored stones are quite rare, and even some religious doors have never appeared.


    But Youming had this thing in his hand. He was also a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t know why Qin Shaojie knew he had colorful stones.


    However, if the multicolored stone can really cooperate with the array to help the Cangmang beast stimulate its potential in the body, its value is naturally more spit out than refining spirit tools. After all, at his level, both martial arts and spirit tools are no longer important. His own strength is enough to turn the world upside down.


    With a flick of your finger, Youming shoots four colorful stones at Qin Shaojie.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s array patterns depict 7788. These complex array patterns are simply incomprehensible to people, but they are suspended in the sky and flicker with strange light, which makes people see their high value at a glance.


    If someone who knows the array pattern is here, I''m afraid it will be quite shocking. The depiction strength is the strength of the sky, and the image is full of the meaning of monks and students. Obviously, it is a simple rune, but as long as people look closely, it always gives people the taste of being alive. This is how terrible, even the so-called array masters are afraid.


    After all this, Qin Shaojie''s forehead was already dripping with sweat, his face was pale, and even the whole person''s breath was depressed. Even he could not carry it. At this time, Qin Shaojie''s divine power was weak to a certain level, and he would not be able to carry it if he continued. These array patterns are not only complex, but also cost a lot of attention. A little mistake will destroy the whole array, so even Qin Shaojie is very careful.


    However, Qin Shaojie was a little relieved to see the initial appearance of the large array formed in front of him. It was the first time in his life to use this array. As long as the multicolored stones were added to the large array, the five element spirit array was really completed.


    Qin Shaojie, who was as like as two peas in his hands, clown, nodded his head, and formed five different colors on the above five colored stones. It was the same color as the bridge that was connected with the vortex. These five colors also represented the five elements of heaven and earth.


    However, the multicolored stones are also divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Obviously, the multicolored stones given by Youming are superior. These colorful stones are solid, smooth around and transparent inside. They are almost free of so-called impurities. They are rare at first sight.


    Unexpectedly, Youming''s hand is also generous, but it''s so good. After all, this is to seek welfare for youzong. Once the Cangmang beast can grow better in the five element spirit array, youzong is obviously the biggest beneficiary.


    Take a deep breath, and the divine consciousness moves again, which is to eject the four colorful stones into the four whirlpools, and immediately fall into the whirlpool without bias.


    With the entry of the multicolored stones, a series of buzzing sounds also spread out from the vortex, which is like coming out of the abyss for a long time.


    After sneaking into these four specific directions, for a time, the whole array became shaking. Those rich dark Qi gathered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon became a gray liquid, which was generally condensed in the array. In this case, even the flesh eye was difficult to see through one of the scenes.


    Such a spectacle makes Mufeng and others'' heart beat faster. Even if they are outside the array, they can still clearly feel the richness of such mysterious Qi, and even give them a feeling that they are bathed in Qiongjiang jade dew. The cells in the whole body are activated, the pores spread, and a sense of comfort gradually spread in the body.


    Such a state is just close to the so-called five elements spirit array. If you are in it, you don''t know what a magical scene it is. I''m afraid it''s not too much to use eclosion to ascend to immortality.


    In particular, you Ming''s pupils twinkle. Now Qin Shaojie''s large array has at least ten times more dark Qi than the previous large array. Moreover, how can strong people at his level not feel that the large array is not only pure dark Qi fluctuation, but also mixed with a force like chaos, These forces seem to be able to give birth to everything in heaven and earth. I''m afraid they are also closely related to this force.


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t used it for so many years. I thought it was strange, but the effect is still OK."


    Looking at the large array, Qin Shaojie is still quite weak, but his face also shows a satisfied look. Once the Cangmang beast enters the formation of the large array, he must be able to get an excellent urging effect. Regardless of all this, it is still due to the abundant Xuanqi of Xuanhe River and the quiet colorful stones, otherwise the structure of the whole array will not be so smooth and relaxed.


    But anyway, Qin Shaojie is still quite satisfied with this state.


    Bang!


    Qin Shaojie stomped on the soles of his feet, and then his breath reached the peak at this moment. Powerful power surged along the soles of his feet towards the five element spirit array, and immediately shouted, "five element spirit array, get up!"


    In an instant, the mysterious gas that originally shrouded the whole array also became more rich and intense. If the volcano erupted, even the empty space in this place was in a disordered situation!


    In the large array, five different colors of light also rise in response. The appearance of these lights is quite dazzling and gives people an extremely strange and mysterious feeling.


    At the same time, all the people standing around looked at each other, because they obviously felt that their bodies were experiencing some subtle changes uncontrollably, as if the cells of their bodies had accelerated their division, and even their breath had been improved to a certain extent. However, in this case, a burning feeling was also burning in their inner bodies, Under this burning, they are even somewhat difficult to suppress and control.


    Such a strange mutation made Mu Feng and the two vice patriarchs sink. Immediately, the whole person retreated dozens of feet. It was the feeling that disappeared before.


    At their level, it''s very difficult for anything to invade their bodies, but just before, they didn''t know it. How can they not fluctuate in their hearts?! After all, they all reached the level of life and death, and even the two vice patriarchs surpassed them.


    Only Qin Shaojie was not surprised. His face was dignified and his eyes stared at the changes in the array. When the five colors gradually faded and were about to disappear, Qin Shaojie suddenly turned his head to the wild beast and drank "it''s now!"


    Under the voice, the Cangmang beast that had been preparing nearby was also an exciting spirit. Then, almost without any hesitation, he jumped into the array.


    After the Cangmang beast entered it, the subsequent colorful light just disappeared.


    Because of the appearance of Cangmang beast, the original drastic changes of the whole five element spirit array gradually calmed down, and even the previous changes disappeared.


    Only the thick, gray and dense dark Qi gathered together, causing obstacles to people''s vision, which is still like the beginning, making people unable to see the changes inside.


    Mufeng, suzerain Su and suzerain Huang also hurried here at this time, staring at the array like Qin Shaojie and Youming. But a few minutes later, they still didn''t notice any change, even the smell of the wild beast.


    The only thing is that the mysterious Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth is still pouring madly into this array.


    So much mysterious Qi, even the life and death realm, can''t be digested in a short time, but the big array seems not to count these at all and continues to devour them.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes scanned the array patterns suspended in the sky. These array patterns emitted different lights at this time, but at this time, the light of the array patterns was still in a soft state. This shows that the Cangmang beast is still at the level of absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and has not been stimulated by the potential in the body. Under normal circumstances, only when it is absorbed to a certain level will it touch the talent and potential in the body. At that time, the process of forced excitation will be the beginning of pain.


    At this time, I''m afraid that the Cangmang beast is still quite cool. After all, absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is the most willing process of the body.


    Sure enough, in less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Shaojie also noticed that there were some dazzling marks on the light on the array pattern, and in this case, everyone also heard the heavy breathing sound of the Cangmang beast in the array, which became more and more urgent with the passage of time, It seems that the Cangmang beast inside is suffering from extremely painful torture, and then a roar finally comes from the big array. These sounds are mixed with endless pain. Even if the thick fog blocks everyone''s sight, they still hear the impact sound of the Cangmang beast''s body beating on the ground directly.


    What happened in the end was that it made the Cangmang beast have such changes.


    In addition, they all saw that the whole array pattern was constantly emitting dazzling light, and the light was still getting stronger and stronger. Their intuition told them that the Cangmang beast must also have something to do with the array pattern, but they all looked at each other and didn''t understand the array, not to mention such a profound array, If the whole array is broken by one careless move at will, the situation will be even worse!


    At present, Mufeng and others also hurriedly looked at Qin Shaojie''s place, but it was a pity that Qin Shaojie directly ignored their eyes.


    He knows the big array better than them. Naturally, he can feel the boundless beast in front of him. It seems that it is suffering endless torture. Even under the battle of life and death, such a situation may not occur. But heaven and earth itself has no free lunch. If you want to get anything, you have to pay accordingly. The so-called get for nothing is not feasible.


    Boom boom!!!


    Finally, the Cangmang beast seemed to be unable to withstand such torture. He began to hit the large array with his huge body. Under such impact, the rotation of the array pattern was more obvious, and the light above was more and more dazzling, but even so, the large array obviously could not really withstand the toss of the Cangmang beast. After all, Cangmang beast is now the four powerful beings in di yuan territory. If he wants to escape from this array, it is not a difficult thing.


    "Cangmang beast, if you can''t hold on, I can break this array for you, but this creation will be in vain! You will still be you!"


    "The day is coming, and people will be hungry and tired! If you can''t sustain this, what''s the point even if your strength has improved? Not to mention, it''s just the beginning now!"


    With a slight frown, Qin Shaojie also drank out.


    The sound was mixed with Xuanqi, and directly broke into the big array.


    Under this sound, the wild beast also roared, but under this roar, his original practice of hitting the array pattern stopped, but his huge body was still hitting the ground!


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie also closed his eyes tightly.


    All this is the choice of the wild beast, and no one persecutes him.


    But as long as he holds on, the next time he appears, it must be another scene!

 Chapter 486

    The Cangmang beast gradually calmed down, perhaps because the severe pain had already consumed a lot of his body, or perhaps because the syncope had passed, but at this time, the flashing array pattern did not stop at all. Obviously, it was not the real end.


    "I''m afraid you may not be able to adapt to the Xuanhe River''s Xuanqi impact."


    Mufeng saw that Qin Shaojie was ready to enter the Xuanhe river. At present, he was also worried, but Youming shook his head. If Qin Shaojie had enough confidence in his body, now was the best time to enter the Xuanhe river.


    Other people may not have seen that Qin Shaojie quenched his flesh with Tianlei. Under such circumstances, he did not lose the strength of Qin Shaojie''s flesh. I''m afraid that this time, the consumption of Xuanqi, his own weakness and the consumption of divine consciousness were deliberately caused by Qin Shaojie.


    The energy in the Xuanhe river is so powerful and thick. If you can completely empty everything in the body and accept the energy enrichment in the Xuanhe River as much as possible, it will be the greatest harvest. Unfortunately, few people know this and fewer people can do it. But now in his opinion, Qin Shaojie obviously knows this step.


    It''s no surprise that such a young man came out of such a small place as Tianyou city. It''s said that he was trained by nine domains or even three gates.


    However, it''s no wonder that even Xiao Qi is very fond of Qin Shaojie, even regardless of his daughter. Such admiration is already quite obvious. I just don''t know whether Qin Shaojie can be recognized by the five Yun world. If Qin Shaojie can enter the five Yun world, it''s not worse than wandering in these three gates and nine domains, not to mention what kind of identity Xiao Qi is in the five Yun world, It''s far from the contacts Qin Shaojie can get when he wanders around the outside world.


    It is for this reason that Youming is not worried that youzong will fall into Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    "As long as you enter the Xuanhe River, you don''t have to worry about other things. You just need to absorb the Xuanqi energy inside with your heart. As for which step you can go, it depends on your nature."


    Youming did not stop Qin Shaojie, but let him. Under his instructions, Qin Shaojie also showed a burning light in his eyes, just like a carp, directly jumped into the thick Xuanhe river.


    When Qin Shaojie''s body touched the Xuanhe River, he even had a feeling that it was not the so-called liquid Xuanhe River, but more like in the desert, surrounded by endless sand grains. These sand grains tried to rush into his body. Even Qin Shaojie couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    No wonder the youzong can stand. The Xuanhe river is far from being comparable to Kui hall and the original Shengyan college. This is not only a liquefied state, but also the rhythm of the fixed line.


    The body sank slowly in the Xuanhe river. After more than ten breaths, Qin Shaojie let his body sink into the Xuanhe river. It took about half a minute to sink into the Xuanhe river.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also completely stretched his pores. At present, these are almost the mysterious Qi of the fixed line. At this moment, it''s like finding a vent and pouring madly into Qin Shaojie''s body. Qin Shaojie was stunned by the rhythm, but then when these mysterious Qi entered his body, Qin Shaojie also obviously felt that his body had been enriched. Countless mysterious Qi spread towards his body. Under such diffusion, a powerful force also swam in his body,.


    The previous feeling of weakness just disappeared after a few breaths, and the whole person was full of vitality.


    Such a feeling can only be said to be quite comfortable!


    "Everybody, come with me."


    Outside the Xuanhe River, the quiet sound at this time was also a deep drink. Immediately under the change of fingerprints, a powerful force also spread from his body. Under this breath, Lord Su and Lord Huang also frowned slightly. The LORD was really optimistic about Qin Shaojie. You should know that the former disciples came to Xuanhe to fill the top, but their bodies didn''t enter them and let them automatically absorb the thick Xuanqi inside. As for their achievements, it depends on their personal nature.


    This time, however, Youming not only personally tried to help him, but also used special techniques. This is the first time.


    At present, after looking at each other, Lord Huang and Lord Su also soared into the air like Youming. The three presented a triangle in three different directions, and the place where Qin Shaojie didn''t enter was obviously in the middle of the triangle.


    The fingerprints of the three people were glued and interacted, and then there were some changes in the three breath. With a sharp drink, I saw that the two ends of the long Xuanhe River were forcibly lifted by the three people! At this moment, the whole Xuanhe river became quite strange, like a tilted moon. It was high at both ends and low in the middle, and Qin Shaojie was obviously in the center.


    The two people twisted the whole Xuanhe river together. At any time, under the change of fingerprints, the Xuanhe river at both ends gradually moved closer to the middle. A few minutes later, the whole Xuanhe River, which was still lying on the riverbed, actually stood in this space like a huge column.


    The Xuanhe River, which is a hundred feet high, does not radiate starlight, but what a colorful color it looks like. So strange, even Mufeng has never seen it. As the Lord of Kui hall, he has a high position, but at this time, he found that he didn''t know there were such operation means in Xuanhe river!


    When the Xuanhe river was condensed into a column and stood in place, the surging Xuanqi fluctuation became more intense. Even Mufeng couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Then his eyes fell on Qin Shaojie at the bottom of the column. Even Mufeng couldn''t help admiring at this time. Qin Shaojie is really lucky. Now even without the so-called wise mantra, he can benefit infinitely under the protection of the three patriarchs of Youming.


    After all, this mysterious river has been tortuous like this. The essence of Xuan''s most profound spirit must be sitting on the knees of Qin Shao Jie.


    "Let''s work, two!"


    Seeing the column Xuanhe standing among the three, Youming also said with flashing eyes. The so-called Xuanhe topping has always been the way people imagine to sink themselves into the Xuanhe River, let the Xuanhe river not over their head, and then absorb the Xuanqi in it to promote the breath in their body. If it is just like this, the Xuanhe topping will not be such a pity.


    The real Xuanhe topping is to intercept and lift up the Xuanhe river like this, and then urge the Xuanqi to rush away against the body of the martial artist.


    It''s a pity that to do this is a very troublesome thing. In addition, it also has high requirements for those who accept Xuanhe topping. An inadvertent body is very likely to fall into it. Therefore, youzongzhi has carried out a real Xuanhe topping for thousands of years. The last time it appeared was Youming.


    Now Youming takes action in person, which is enough to see his attention to Qin Shaojie.


    With the sound of Youming, the strong breath of the three people roared wildly towards the erected Xuanhe river. Under the appearance of these three breath, the originally rigid Xuanhe River actually showed signs of loosening at this moment. These signs became more and more obvious. The originally cylindrical Xuanhe river like sand accelerated its fall at this time, The sand grain shape of Xuanhe river at the bottom also accelerated the rise. At first, this change was not obvious, but with the passage of time, an extremely mysterious picture suddenly appeared in front of Mufeng.


    Because the inverted Xuanhe column was like a huge waterfall. It fell from the sky with a grand momentum and impacted Qin Shaojie''s body. Under the impact, Qin Shaojie''s body originally hidden in the Xuanhe River also appeared from time to time.


    From a distance, it seemed that Qin Shaojie was bathed in the falling Galaxy waterfall, and the mysterious gas splashed from time to time fell on Mu Feng. At present, he didn''t enter his body. Under such feelings, he only felt that he was an elf, and then there was a sense of shock in his eyes, because he had a feeling for the first time, That''s the mysterious Qi. It has a soul!


    The so-called soul in general means that these mysterious Qi seem to live and die, giving him an extremely direct sense of vitality.


    This feeling, Mufeng will never make a mistake!


    Is this the real secret of Xuanhe irrigation?!


    He had no reason to doubt his previous feelings, but rather affirmed his feelings! The Xuanhe topping was different from what he knew, and then he smiled bitterly. If it weren''t for his Kui Temple disciple, maybe he wouldn''t have had a chance to see the real secret of Xuanhe topping in his life.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie at the bottom of the Xuanhe River naturally noticed the changes of the Xuanhe River, but he was still as firm as a rock, motionless, and allowed the changes of the Xuanhe river. He only cared about these Xuanqi entering his body!


    But when the Xuanhe river began to roll, the mysterious Qi entering Qin Shaojie''s body also made Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster, because under the washing and scouring, he could feel that his body was undergoing a great sense of tempering. This scouring was not a simple scouring, but mixed with more than a hundred pounds of force, Every contact is like the situation pressing over, far and away, as if it prevented a huge Mount Tai from being on their shoulders!


    If Qin Shaojie hadn''t been really strong, I''m afraid he would have vomited blood, damaged his internal organs and broken his bones, muscles and veins. Even so, Qin Shaojie could feel that his body was burned by a hot flame under the scouring. The heat generated by the impact was no less than boiling water.


    This Xuanhe topping is not only a mysterious Qi entering the body, but also a crazy torture. He believes that most people can''t survive under such circumstances!


    Even if you can survive, it''s hard to insist.


    But Qin Shaojie clenched his teeth tightly. How could he give up the way of refining his flesh? Since Youming personally controlled and helped himself fill the top of Xuanhe, Qin Shaojie also wanted to know how powerful it was.


    "Heaven and earth Avenue?"


    "Unexpectedly, the real secret of the so-called Xuanhe topping lies in the affinity of the avenue. It seems that I really made money this time."


    However, when those mysterious Qi constantly fell down and washed Qin Shaojie''s body, suddenly a strong vitality also spread out in Qin Shaojie''s body. When you look at this vitality, you can find that the mysterious Qi entering your body seems to be life bodies, and these life bodies have their own consciousness.


    At present, a happy look also appeared on Qin Shaojie''s face!


    (thank you for your flowers and praise. The third watch has been written today and is now sent at one time!)

 Chapter 487

    Real Xuanhe topping!


    Feel the mysterious Qi entering the body as if there is life. Under such conditions, Rao and Qin Shaojie are excited. Even in his previous life, he has never really experienced such situations. You know, it is extremely difficult to fit the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Under normal circumstances, stepping into the Diyuan environment can barely generate induction with the heaven and earth Avenue, but if you want to fit the heaven and earth Avenue, you can only do it at the level of life and death. At that time, if you fit with the heaven and earth Avenue, life and death is not completely controlled by the heaven and earth Avenue, and it is more difficult to get rid of the heaven and earth Avenue.


    In diyuanjing, it is a very difficult thing to try to fit with the heaven and earth Avenue. Even the so-called genius of the nine stripe spirit can''t do it. Only the real star spirit has a certain probability to do it. Unexpectedly, the Xuanhe topping had such miraculous effects at this time. At present, Qin Shaojie was crazy to absorb these mysterious Qi with a smile on his face.


    These mysterious Qi seemed to have life. After they disappeared into Qin Shaojie''s body, they quietly entered the mysterious pulse. It was a quarter of an hour. These mysterious Qi were filled with six mysterious veins, and Qin Shaojie also moved these mysterious veins and began to continuously refine these mysterious Qi.


    More and more Xuanqi was continuously refined by Qin Shaojie. After these Xuanqi, which seemed to be a living body, was refined by Qin Shaojie, he felt that his breath also showed a straight-line upward trend, and seemed to have more affinity with the surrounding world. Even those Xuanqi that had not entered his body could feel with him.


    This is what really fits the avenue of heaven and earth

 Chapter 488

    Three days is just a flick of the finger for Qin Shaojie who is in the top of the Xuanhe river. When his Zijin Qiongyu body method achieved little in the first stage, he finally stopped hiding his extreme desire for Xuanhe, and his whole breath was further improved after breaking through the middle of Diyuan territory.


    The breath under such promotion is like a rising cloud. There is no stopping rhythm at all. The strength and realm of the whole person become more powerful with the absorption of countless mysterious Qi. After entering Qin Shaojie''s body, these mysterious Qi, which seemed to have vitality, quenched his dark veins, moistened his tibial nerves, stimulated the cell division of his body, and greatly improved his affinity for the whole heaven and earth at this time. Even in the last life, this affinity had never appeared in Diyuan territory.


    Without any accident, Qin Shaojie''s breath finally reached the later stage of Diyuan territory. Although he had not stepped into the so-called half step life and death realm, his whole breath was not weaker than the half step life and death realm thought by Youming at the beginning. Even under the strength of this breath, even Mu Feng, who had never spoken, was aware of Qin Shaojie''s current difficulties.


    Mufeng even felt that even if he wanted to kill Qin Shaojie now, it was not an easy thing. At least it was impossible to kill Qin Shaojie with one move as before.


    Of course, that''s a good thing.


    When the time stopped at the last quarter of an hour, the suspended Xuanhe river seemed to be out of control. Under the roaring sound of collapse, the whole Xuanhe River fell at this moment. The posture was like the collapse of a huge mountain with an amazing sound of vibration. Even this space was constantly shaking.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s closed eyes also suddenly opened, and a dazzling light burst from Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Under the surging strength breath of his body, Qin Shaojie also shot out from the bottom of the Xuanhe River, with his hands stretched and four fists clenched, Let the power in the body be like a runaway wild horse, surging madly in his own blood and under his skin!


    "Now this force is the feeling I like."


    In the clenched fist, sister Gua made a creaking sound, and her infinite power was like endless exertion. Under the abundant mysterious Qi, the mysterious pulse was saturated and continuously refined into Xuanli, which filled Qin Shaojie''s limbs and bones. At this time, her temperament also changed obviously, just like a sharp steel gun, Even just standing in the sky gives people a feeling of breaking through the world.


    The breath on his body has now surpassed the later period of Diyuan territory. Perhaps it is because the control over his body under continuous breakthroughs is not perfect. A little mysterious Qi escapes and appears around his body to form a small light. It looks like a god standing in front of everyone.


    Take a deep breath, close your eyes slightly and mobilize your body. Then, after dozens of breaths, the mysterious Qi escaped from your body was slowly restrained by Qin Shaojie. The sharp, high-profile and outstanding breath of his whole person also gradually dissipated. He carefully experienced the sense of power brought by his body. Qin Shaojie also outlined a smile on his face.


    From entering the Diyuan territory to the later stage of the current Diyuan territory, it is only more than one month. For others, it is very difficult to stabilize his realm at the early stage of the Diyuan territory, but Qin Shaojie directly let go of his pace and moved forward. He is not worried at all. His only worry is that he is far from strong enough.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Qin Shaojie is not a person who doesn''t know interest. He turned to Youming and thanked him with both hands. If Youming didn''t do it himself, I''m afraid he didn''t have a chance to see the real Xuanhe topping, and it''s impossible to make his strength soar under such circumstances!


    At other times, the improvement of such strength is a surprise for Qin Shaojie, but that''s all. But now it''s different. The improvement of the current realm undoubtedly adds some cards to Qin Shaojie.


    Look at Qin Shaojie for a moment or two. Although Qin Shaojie has internalized his breath, as a giant such as Youming, he can still feel that he is like a river full of energy. Once a vent appears, it will bring powerful power to deter everyone


    Even Youming has to admire the whole process of adhering to the top of Xuanhe river. It is rare in the history of youzong that can do this. However, in the end, it has become the top patriarch of youzong!


    It seems that Qin Shaojie still didn''t disappoint himself.


    Just looking at Qin Shaojie''s body, there was a slight fluctuation in the pupil behind Youming''s seemingly flat face. This fluctuation is that Qin Shaojie''s divine sense seems strange. This strangeness does not simply mean that Qin Shaojie''s divine sense is quite powerful. It has transcended the land and Yuan realm and reached the height of the realm of life and death. The most important thing is, He sensed an extremely powerful energy fluctuation in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    Although this energy fluctuation is quite subtle, even Mufeng, Lord Huang and Lord Su are unaware of it, but he is quite sure.


    Although the strange energy fluctuation is not aggressive, it gives Youming a feeling of fear. You know, Youming is so powerful that he is afraid that he can''t find much in the twenty-four sects. He is either the leader of one sect or the top power of the older generation in the sect. However, such a strange phenomenon in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness makes him feel a little suspicious. After all, this feeling doesn''t always exist, but only after the topping of Xuanhe river.


    However, it is inconvenient for Qin Shaojie to pretend to be okay. After all, who doesn''t have some little secrets, but the boy seems to hide a lot of things.


    That''s all. As long as Qin Shaojie doesn''t go astray, everything is unimportant.


    Qin Shaojie seemed to be aware of the subtle change of youmingzi. Qin Shaojie was also stunned. He naturally knew that the energy was the little guy''s. although the little guy immediately converged his breath and stopped absorbing the mysterious Qi here when Xuanhe was topping, there was still some residue.


    What kind of existence is Youming? As long as it is a trace of fluctuation, it can not escape his perception.


    At present, Qin Shaojie made a decision, which he could not admit anyway.


    "Lord Mufeng, please control your strength under the realm of life and death. Have a fight with Qin Shaojie and try the result of his strength improvement."


    Suddenly, Youming also turned his head and looked at Mufeng and said slowly. Mufeng nodded. Immediately, he appeared opposite Qin Shaojie. He restrained his breath and tried to maintain it in the later period of Diyuan territory. Then he didn''t talk much. His direct palm was turned over. Although his powerful energy was restrained and covered up very well, But it still gives people a taste of earth shaking. Seeing this, Qin Shaojie did not retreat but advance. Under the deception, he directly chose the most primitive simple and rough hard hitting mode.


    Mufeng also likes this fight. To some extent, the real strength has nothing to do with means and martial arts. Being strong is the core. Means, martial arts, skills and even spirit tools are just auxiliary existence.


    Bang bang!!!


    The two breath owners in the later period of Diyuan territory kept fighting in this space. Each collision shattered the space. Under the strong energy, it was like the violent shaking of energy caused by the moment of volcanic eruption. Even the air was filled with the burning smell of burning everything.


    If it weren''t for the presence of Youming, everything in this place would be destroyed under such a short fight.


    The fight between the two people seems not fancy, but each punch and foot are with great power. If it falls on ordinary people, I''m afraid ten spirit seas are not enough to kill.


    However, Mu Feng''s face became more and more dignified under such a fight. Although he controlled his breath in the later stage of Diyuan territory, as a strong man at the peak of life and death territory and the existence of the great perfection level of death Xuan territory, his experience, experience and even the hardening of his flesh are far from comparable to Diyuan territory, Under such circumstances, it is like an adult who controls his strength very well, and it is not easy for a child to overcome it.


    However, in the fight with Qin Shaojie, he found that Qin Shaojie was more brave than ever, and did not lose the slightest, even vaguely suppressed Mufeng,.


    In such a situation, the three people watching the war also showed a sign of dignity in their eyes. Qin Shaojie didn''t look like a martial artist who had just set foot in the later stage of the xuanjing. He was even quite familiar with the use of Xuanqi. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, they would be incredible.


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie''s fist was vast and prosperous, a powerful force directly forced Mufeng''s body to retreat dozens of feet. In the process of retreating, Mu Feng''s feet are deeply stepped down in the void at every step. It seems that the whole void has turned into real land. Step by step, it seems that the air can''t bear such weight and is about to collapse!


    Great power!


    That strength made Mufeng show a shocking color when he had to look up. Is this strength really owned by Qin Shaojie in Diyuan territory? In his eyes, only those gifted people with nine stripes have such strength!


    When the body was stable, take a deep breath, and Mufeng didn''t do it.


    He knew very well that the moment he was forced back, he was defeated.


    This is not Mufeng''s real strength, but Mufeng also knows that this is not Qin Shaojie''s real strength.


    In Qin Shaojie''s current situation, no one is his opponent on the Xuandi list. Even on the Xuantian list, his term is enough to be quite ahead!


    Among the younger generation, even those with nine stripes and spirits can no longer pose a threat to Qin Shaojie. Now Qin Shaojie can really be regarded as the leader of the younger generation even if he is placed in the twenty-four sects of Jiyu.


    Mufeng naturally didn''t say his high evaluation, but the consolation in his look was enough to see his satisfaction with the disciple of Kui hall.


    "Thank you for keeping your hand!"


    Seeing Mufeng stop, Qin Shaojie also astringed his breath with dull eyes. It seems that he doesn''t feel anything strange or wrong about forcing Mufeng back.


    Because he knows that his six dark veins are quite powerful. Whether it''s toughness or strength, or storing energy to refine the dark power, they are far from being comparable to ordinary six striped spirits. In his words, these six dark veins can be comparable to ordinary eight striped spirits and even some weak nine striped spirits after this Xuanhe topping!


    Qin Shaojie''s talent did not stop there.


    The taixuan Sutra has been regained. His way is just the beginning!

 Chapter 489

    Qin Shaojie didn''t leave immediately after the dark Qi filled the top, but explored the situation of the Cangmang beast in the five elements spirit array.


    In three days, the roaring sound of the Cangmang beast basically disappeared, and even the strong fog in the five elements spirit array gradually subsided. The naked eye can vaguely see the situation inside, and when people see the Cangmang beast inside through the thin fog, they can''t help taking a deep breath.


    At this time, the Cangmang beast has long lost its previous appearance. Its weak body is lying on the ground, but there are a lot of spider silk around its body. These things slowly cover the Cangmang beast''s body, as if to wrap it up


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie''s pupil also shrinks slightly, and the Cangmang beast will not secrete these white things. I''m afraid that the gene has been changed and mutated in this array. Although variation does not necessarily appear in the five elements spirit array, the probability is not low. I think the present Cangmang beast is undergoing the process of mutation.


    The only pity is that they can''t perceive the change of the breath of the wild beast. Under such circumstances, they can only give up now. However, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the Cangmang beast must benefit a lot this time, and even get a germplasm leap to a certain extent. When the Cangmang beast wakes up, its actual strength will be greatly improved.


    "Once the array pattern dissipates, it will be the day when the Cangmang beast wakes up. The Cangmang beast will be reborn in half a month or three months at the fastest. At that time, with the help of the mysterious Qi in the Xuanhe River, it will be enough to quickly recover or even break through its strength."


    His eyes converged from the wild beast, and Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice.


    This guy may never have thought that his life would change so much because of Qin Shaojie, but the fact is the same. Qin Shaojie shocked him again and again.


    After leaving the underground Xuanhe River, Qin Shaojie did not return to Kui hall with Mufeng, but went to a quiet place with Youming.


    "How did you know about the wise mantra?"


    Looking at the 17-year-old boy at this time, Youming has a feeling that he can''t understand at all. Qin Shaojie is like a bottomless pit. The appearance of this bottomless pit gives him a headache.


    The wise heart mantra is a top secret existence. Only the leader of youzong is qualified to practice. Others have only heard it, but never heard it.


    But because of this, other people don''t know the defect of wise heart mantra. Everyone thinks that the wise heart mantra is based on complete cultivation of Kung Fu, but everyone knows that the wise heart mantra of youzong is an incomplete existence. All the previous leaders of youzong have been secretly looking for a truly complete wise mantra for so many years, but they have returned in vain.


    Now Youming and others cultivate only the upper part of the wise heart mantra. If they can get the lower part of the wise heart mantra and cultivate a complete wise heart mantra skill, the strength of successive patriarchs will be greatly improved, even now Youming is no exception.


    This wise mantra is powerful and powerful. It can help them stabilize their mind and avoid heart demons. As long as they practice wholeheartedly, they can become powerful. But because of this, these patriarchs are too dependent on the wise heart mantra. In such cases, before they can''t practice the wise heart mantra, their final martial arts path has encountered the ceiling, and they can''t break the shackles to a better level. Even the excellent generation like Youming didn''t do it.


    This wise mantra even became the heart disease of all the patriarchs. If the second half of this wise mantra could not be found, they could not avoid becoming possessed and becoming useless after all. In order to avoid this end, many patriarchs chose to commit suicide when they knew they were about to fall into this step.


    This is why among so many ancestors of youzong and the strong reclusive elders, only the number of suzerain masters is the least, because most of the previous suzerain chose to commit suicide. Otherwise, once they become possessed, they will inevitably cause disaster to youzong, which they don''t want to see.


    Therefore, whenever you see excellent disciples, the patriarch will start Pei training as soon as possible, because no one knows when he may be possessed by evil. If so, once the patriarch candidate is not determined, youzong will also fall into panic.


    Although Qin Shaojie knew some of these, he didn''t expect that it would be so serious in youzong. If he had known so, it would be good to change this skill. After all, although this skill is powerful, it is not the only one. It should be possible to find substitutes by means of youzong.


    Youming nodded to this, but when they became the successors of youzong, they began to practice involuntarily. Moreover, it is not easy to find substitutes. Even if they know that this road is very risky, who can refuse such a big temptation?


    Because once you practice the wise heart mantra, you are very likely to become the leader and embark on the road of the real peak warrior!


    That''s why, when hearing what Qin Shaojie said about the next part, Youming''s emotions fluctuated so much at that time. These emotional fluctuations were not the so-called anger at the beginning, but he shocked Qin Shaojie that he could find that the next part of youzong was missing.


    In this way, Qin Shaojie is afraid that it must have something to do with this wise mantra.


    "Yes, the disciple inadvertently got the lower part of the wise heart mantra, so compared with the upper part of the wise heart mantra, it is only the incomplete upper part of youzong. I just didn''t want to make such calculations. It''s true."


    Qin Shaojie has nothing to hide from this wise mantra. This wise mantra is useless in your own hands. After all, without the upper part, you simply can''t start practicing. Besides, youzong is kind to himself, and he is still so kind. Qin Shaojie won''t be unhappy to take out this wise mantra.


    "Where did you get the second half of the wise heart spell?"


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s almost affirmative words, Youming''s heart became fanatical again at this time, and even the whole person''s mood was somewhat uncontrollable. This situation is completely different from what he showed. If what Qin Shaojie said is true, as long as you can get this wise mantra, the whole skill system will be complete. You should know that the cultivation of the upper part is to support the position of youzong. If you can cultivate the lower part, I''m afraid the growth of youzong will be more terrible.


    "At the beginning, the boy stumbled into an ancient relic, which was reclaimed by youzong, Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong. He accidentally obtained this wise heart mantra in it, but the disciple was unable to practice. It must be because this skill is incomplete and only the second half."


    Qin Shaojie has long been a good way to answer, and now he also said with an arch hand. Everything in the ancient ruins is possible, so Qin Shaojie doesn''t worry about the Youming to check. Moreover, the ancient ruins collapsed when Qin Shaojie left, and everything no longer exists. Naturally, he doesn''t worry about the lie being pierced.


    After all, no matter what, it is always impossible to say that this thing was robbed by yourself in the last life.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also made Youming suddenly understand. When he came back from ancient ruins, he was heard that some of the situations in it were difficult to conform to common sense. A disciple of Baiye sect was desperate to treat Xiao Qi, and finally fell into volcanic magma, but Xiao Qi finally came out unharmed.


    No one knows what''s going on here, but everyone is aware of something wrong. Go to ask Xiaoqi. Xiaoqi also kept silent. He just fooled the past because he didn''t know anything. When everyone saw that Xiaoqi was okay, it was nothing at all.


    Now, I''m afraid everything is because of Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie is not one of the three main sects. Once he enters, he will be chased and killed, but he pretends that the people of the white night sect saved Xiao Qi, so Xiao Qi doesn''t say anything to protect him. In this case, Xiao Qi and Qin Shaojie have known each other for a long time. No wonder Xiao Qi Yi follows Qin Shaojie.


    This guy is really hiding.


    If I hadn''t asked the wise heart mantra today, I''m afraid this mystery would never be solved in Youming''s heart.


    However, that ancient relic did exist for many years and has been used as a place for the experience of the three main gates. It was just that Qin Shaojie got a wise mantra in it.


    This surprised him


    In this way, it has to be said that Qin Shaojie''s luck is also quite prosperous. After all, no one has received a wise mantra for the three major gates for a hundred years.


    "If this wise heart mantra is useful to youzong, the boy is naturally willing to take it out. But before that, the disciple has a request."


    Qin Shaojie is not the kind of submissive and mildly chirping generation. Naturally, he can see the importance Youming attaches to this wise heart mantra. Otherwise, it is impossible to stay in such a hurry.


    Hearing this, Youming also frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie actually made a deal with himself. Although it shows that he knows that the second half of the wise heart mantra is very important to the whole youzong, even if he pays a big price, he still has some disappointment and discomfort when the price came out of Qin Shaojie''s mouth.


    However, Youming is also a real person. Now it''s not a matter of comfort, but the second half of the wise heart mantra must be obtained.


    Only in this way can youzong rise in an all-round way again


    As for Qin Shaojie''s request, even if it is unreasonable, he will try his best.


    Of course, if Qin Shaojie dares to deceive himself, even if he is optimistic about Qin Shaojie, he will erase it himself.


    "I don''t want to be the successor of youzong in the future."


    Take a deep breath. At this time, Qin Shaojie finally has a showdown with Youming. His so-called condition is that he doesn''t want to be the successor of youzong. After all, that would only harm youzong.


    This condition also shocked Youming. He never thought that Qin Shaojie''s condition was this.


    If anything else, he agreed, but this condition surprised him. He was also hasty or even unable to make a decision immediately.


    What Qin Shaojie shows now is enough to explain his future growth potential. Youming will not misjudge people, but he doesn''t know why Qin Shaojie resists in the face of the position of the powerful successor of youzong.


    Once you become the heir of youzong, you will have endless resources and the peak of power, and you will be able to really touch the top-level existence of the world.


    Countless people dream, but Qin Shaojie refuses many times, which makes him really hard to believe.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t explain much about this.


    After all, I can''t tell Youming that my existence will be the enemy of the three gates of the nine realms. Let''s implicate youzong when it comes.


    Of course, even if you say it, Youming will not believe it, because don''t say Qin Shaojie, even Youming is not qualified!


    "It''s too early for you to make this decision now. I can wait for you for another 100 years. If you still have this idea after 100 years, Ben Zong will agree to you. If you have any changes in your ideas during this period, just look for Ben Zong directly."


    After a long time, he noticed the firm color in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, and Youming finally sighed.


    In his opinion, maybe Qin Shaojie is still young and can''t understand the sense of power in controlling a case.


    Therefore, he is willing to wait for Qin Shaojie!


    And Qin Shaojie nodded his head. In this way, it''s best!

 Chapter 490

    "The patriarch has explained that you should not go there. Even if you have to go, let our temple accompany you."


    In the Kui hall, Mufeng looked at Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice. He didn''t know what happened between Qin Shaojie and Youming, but he could feel the excitement and excitement of Youming from the depths of his bones. They have never seen such a sound.


    "Can the Lord of Mufeng hall tell his disciples what''s the secret in that place? I''d like to ask the Lord of Mufeng hall to accompany me personally?"


    Hearing what Mufeng said, Qin Shaojie was also quite shocked. He had expected that Chen Yuner was unusual, but he never thought that even Youming was so afraid and careful, and even asked Mufeng to accompany him in person. You should know that Mu Feng is the strong one at the level of death Xuan realm. Although he has not reached the divine realm, his strength is also quite strong. Even in the face of the whole empire, he was not afraid, and even had the strength to kill the whole empire with his bare hands.


    Let such a powerful Temple Lord accompany him. Qin Shaojie can''t guess the strength of that place.


    In this regard, Mu Feng also smiled bitterly. Qin Shaojie handed Mu Feng a note with an address on it. When he saw that address, Mu Feng changed his look. He immediately confirmed with the patriarch and finally confirmed that the place written on Qin Shaojie''s note was not other, but Zihuang Pavilion!


    Qin Shaojie may not know about Zihuang Pavilion. After all, the emergence of this force is only three thousand years old. It is completely incomparable with the sect that has been moving for tens of thousands of years, even worse than some empires and dynasties. Three thousand years can only be regarded as a good existence for the family.


    But this seemingly short-lived Zihuang pavilion has become a very special existence in the whole area. This is special because of its strength!


    It is said that in Zihuang Pavilion, there are three spirits everywhere, Diyuan everywhere, and even life and death. As for more powerful warriors, they are also useful


    No one knows why Zihuang Pavilion is so powerful. It seems that it is quite powerful from the beginning, and its existence is stronger with the passage of time. However, he did not belong to the imperial dynasty, nor was he in the ranks of the sect, so he did not really absorb him.


    Of course, it''s not that Luoyu doesn''t want to absorb it. After all, if such a powerful existence is attracted, its strength can be greatly improved. But it seems that Youming also said it at the beginning, because Zihuang Pavilion didn''t want to.


    Naturally, this situation also angered Luoyu. At present, many strong men and forces have been sent to try to strangle the Zihuang Pavilion. Unfortunately, they all returned in vain. Even the Zong clan did it in person. The purple Phoenix Pavilion is like an iron wall. Even the strong existence of the level of life and death can not break its defense.


    The people in Zihuang Pavilion seem to be quite xenophobic and unwilling to contact the outside world, so the outside world knows little about Zihuang Pavilion.


    Fortunately, the purple Phoenix Pavilion is quite quiet, even without the so-called ambition. It lives on one side and has no greed for the outside world. For 3000 years, almost all of them have been isolated from the outside world, so over time, the territory has been allowed to survive and develop there.


    After all, the Tianyuan continent is too vast. It governs 24 thousands of dynasties and empires, but even if it is only a corner of the Tianyuan continent, it can not really cover all. In addition, there is the independence of powerful existence such as the five Yun world, so they are also used to this phenomenon.


    If it can be suppressed and subdued, it is naturally the best. They can only choose to give up if they fail to return after many attempts, but the premise is that these forces do not interfere in any matter in the territory and do not have the slightest intention of offending. Otherwise, with the strength and means of the territory, if they are desperate, it is not impossible to destroy the whole Zihuang Pavilion. It''s just not necessary for the time being.


    There are not one or two such as Zihuang Pavilion. There are many in the whole territory, and there are many in the whole Tianyuan continent. However, these forces are relatively independent and hardly cooperate, so it is difficult to form a climate. Therefore, the three gates and nine domains are also laissez faire. Of course, if one day the three gates and nine domains feel that these independent forces pose a threat to them, they will naturally force their hand.


    There are many such things.


    Of course, once the nine domains or the three gates are taken seriously, these independent forces will inevitably collapse.


    What Mufeng didn''t expect was that the place on Qin Shaojie''s paper was the area of Zihuang Pavilion!


    Ordinary people don''t know these places at all. Even if they know it, it''s too late to hide. After all, the risk of entering these places is too great. At the beginning, countless people wanted to enter the Ziguang pavilion to find out. Unfortunately, the final fate of these people is quite miserable, and none of them came out alive.


    But Mufeng was even more surprised that Youming should have stopped Qin Shaojie from going, but he just told him to protect Qin Shaojie''s integrity. As for others, he didn''t say much.


    These behaviors are obviously strange, but Mufeng doesn''t speculate about what Youming is.


    But if you can persuade Qin Shaojie not to go, nature is the best. Because even if it is as strong as Mu Feng, it is also quite afraid of Zihuang Pavilion.


    However, from Qin Shaojie''s shocked look, it was obviously unexpected that the place names on his paper would involve giants such as Zihuang Pavilion.


    Qin Shaojie would not have been afraid in his previous life, but this life is different. Qin Shaojie is just the later period of Diyuan territory. He seems to have strong strength, but if he meets strong people such as Mufeng, the three moves are enough to kill himself. As for the stronger, I''m afraid it''s just an idea that can kill him.


    Being able to obtain a free body in the territory shows its great power, and even silk is not afraid of the sect! What kind of existence is this purple Phoenix Pavilion?


    There is only one possibility that it can develop to this level in three thousand years, that is, it has obtained countless opportunities, even opportunities that make people envy.


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s pupil also turns. What is Chen Yuner''s real identity?


    Unexpectedly, it has something to do with such powerful existence. I thought it was just a powerful dynasty or empire. In this way, I can solve it by myself. I can''t really suppress it by borrowing the name of youzong, but unexpectedly, the so-called Zihuang pavilion was involved.


    It seems that even youzong has nothing to do with it.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s dignified face, Mufeng was a little relieved. Sure enough, Qin Shaojie didn''t know the existence of Zihuang Pavilion. It would be best if he could give up now.


    "But even if the purple Phoenix Pavilion is really so powerful, you have to go for a while."


    Even if you know it''s just a wolf''s den, you have to go to Zihuang Pavilion this time


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so, Mu Feng''s pupils shrink slightly. He knows Qin Shaojie is a smart man, but he still hopes Qin Shaojie can think twice about this decision. Once a fork appears, even you can''t protect Qin Shaojie''s integrity.


    Qin Shaojie naturally understood Mu Feng''s concern, but he didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Nominally, his fiancee is in the so-called Zihuang Pavilion. From the original letters between Chen Yuner and himself, she is about to get married. There is no so-called color of joy in his letters. His plain tone is wrong, I''m afraid this letter has also been specially checked. She''s worried that Qin Shaojie has been caught by the other party. This is enough to show that she''s not doing well.


    If Chen Yuner doesn''t want to marry himself, as long as she says a word, even if it''s just a letter, he Qin Shaojie recognizes it, and will definitely not entangle, or even bless.


    But if there is not Chen Yuner''s real idea and destination, then these people are brazenly robbing their fiancee, and they should die! He should save Chen Yaner. Anyway, he said at the beginning that no one can force this woman unless Chen Yuner is willing.


    In Tianyou City, everyone gave up and faced the pursuit of the whole Qin family. Only Chen Yuner stood up and protected himself in the Chen family. Although she did a little, Qin Shaojie didn''t know. She still gambled on the fortunes of the Chen family. After all, the one who blessed Chen would not participate in the struggle in the secular world. If the Qin family had vowed to fight with the Chen family, the Chen family would be very likely to be destroyed.


    But Chen Yuner still protected himself regardless of everything.


    Such kindness, even if it does not involve any engagement and emotion, only this, Qin Shaojie will not be afraid of knife mountain and fire!


    If she is happy in Zihuang Pavilion and is willing to work together, then she will give even gifts to express her blessings. After all, he kept quiet about their engagement.


    But Chen Yuner was forced. No matter how powerful the purple Phoenix Pavilion is, even if it is as strong as the three gates of the nine domains, he will not shrink back!


    No one can stop him from doing what Qin Shaojie wants to do!


    "Well, if you really want to go, then this purple Phoenix Pavilion, this hall will accompany you."


    Seeing this, Mufeng also sighed. He really didn''t know why Qin Shaojie insisted on going to Zihuang Pavilion, but now Qin Shaojie has become the successor of the whole youzong in his eyes and can''t have an accident.


    Therefore, knowing that this is a near death, we also want to protect Qin Shaojie''s safety.


    Besides, no matter how powerful the Zihuang Pavilion is, it must give youzong a face, otherwise it will be bad for anyone if it is torn.


    "The Lord of the hall should take the seat of Kui hall. Now youzong is waiting for prosperity. Kui hall has just revealed some good seedlings. If you don''t take the seat, it''s not good for Kui hall."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie refused.


    Mufeng is not only a strong man at the level of life and death, but also the backbone of Kui hall. If there are any problems due to his personal reasons, Qin Shaojie is really dead.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know what Mufeng said, but now he can''t help it. If he changes to others, Mufeng is not at ease. Although there are not a few strong people in youzong''s life and death realm, there are not many who can surpass Mufeng in strength. As for the vice patriarch of youzong and the elders, they are all busy with the affairs of youzong. It is unreliable to ask the old ancestors to come out.


    "Hahaha, let me come this time!"


    At this time, a thick laughter also came from outside the Kui hall. Then I saw an old man appear out of thin air. With a steady pace, it seemed that he was walking ten miles at a time, walking leisurely towards the Kui hall.


    The appearance of the old man made Mufeng''s eyes narrow slightly, because the breath on the other party did not completely converge, but under this breath, Mufeng felt a great threat!


    When Mufeng was ready to stop the old man, he suddenly jumped in his heart, quickly restrained his breath, and respectfully said, "younger Mufeng, have you seen adults!"

 Chapter 491

    The old man who suddenly came out surprised Mu Feng, and then his face was respectful.


    Since ancient times, the Kui hall has rules that no disciples are allowed to enter. Even the other five main halls follow the same rules. However, when the old man suddenly appears in front of him, Mu Feng is not angry at all. Even his posture is lowered, which surprised Qin Shaojie.


    But when the breath got closer and closer, Qin Shaojie also noticed a familiar smell. At present, he was also a little surprised, because he never thought that this very strange friend was an old friend. Now, the guardian beast of youzong, Cangmang beast, adult!


    No wonder Mufeng would change his attitude like this. With the status of Cangmang beast in youzong, not to mention the five halls, even if it is the forbidden area of youzong, he can go in and out at will. Not only Mufeng, but also the leader of youzong should be polite to the Cangmang beast.


    After all, the Cangmang beast is the real patron saint of the whole youzong, and has made great contributions to the establishment and development of youzong! Although these years have long been absent from youzong, its status is more and more stable, no less than these so-called Temple owners and elders in the sect.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie helped Cangmang beast cure his hidden diseases, but he never saw Cangmang beast again. Unexpectedly, meeting Cangmang beast has turned into human nature, and the breath on his face is quite ruddy and full of Chi. He can''t see the slightest weakness on his body. It''s obvious that Cangmang beast has recovered a lot after the last cure, Even vaguely has the peak style of that year.


    It''s said that the Cangmang beast is powerful, and the life and death realm can''t constitute any threat in front of him. If it wasn''t trapped in the siltation injury, I''m afraid the Cangmang beast would have set foot in the spirit realm and become a real six level Warcraft.


    Six level Warcraft is a powerful existence in the whole Warcraft world. Even in Terran, it is also a leader.


    Now the Cangmang beast is healed, and it is obviously very normal to turn into a human. I just don''t know if I have taken that key step. But in any case, the healing of Cangmang beast is an excellent thing for the whole youzong.


    "Disciple Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen Lord Cangmang beast."


    Qin Shaojie is not very big in front of the current Cangmang beast. He salutes him slightly. I don''t know how to see Qin Shaojie like this. The Cangmang beast also quickly helped Qin Shaojie up, and even directly ignored Mu Feng. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie saved his life, but he can''t live Qin Shaojie''s worship.


    Look at the wild beast, he doesn''t make do with so many. Qin Shaojie will smile in his heart, which is also excellent. He didn''t like the so-called red tape in his last life. If he made it too troublesome, he also felt twisted.


    Mufeng felt that he had been ignored. Mufeng was also a little embarrassed, but fortunately, as the hall Lord, he also covered up this embarrassment. However, seeing that Cangmang animals treat Qin Shaojie like this, he is also quite impressed. After all, Cangmang animals are really weird. Even Mu Feng and others can''t get any good face in front of him. Under such an appearance, it can be seen that he has a heavy position in Qin Shaojie''s heart.


    Qin Shaojie is really powerful to get the favor of both the patriarch and the guardian beast.


    "By the way, since you''re going to Zihuang Pavilion, I''ll accompany you."


    Cangmang beast is also direct. Now he goes straight to the theme, and Qin Shaojie is quite surprised by his words. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Cangmang beast also knows a thing or two about the so-called Zihuang Pavilion. It seems that although Cangmang beast can''t go out of isolation these years, Cangmang beast is also clear about what happens outside.


    It''s just that this trip to Zihuang Pavilion is extremely dangerous. Even Mufeng is afraid. If there is any problem with the Cangmang beast over there, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since I''m going, why don''t you want to stop me as a mere Lord of Kui hall?"


    When Mufeng was ready to persuade the Cangmang beast, he saw the Cangmang beast with his eyes on the board and said in a deep voice. But these words are also funny to Qin Shaojie. Mu Feng is the Lord of the hall. Although his status is not as good as the Lord and Deputy Lord, he is also comparable to the elders in the sect. His status is not weak. When did it become unbearable in the eyes of the Cangmang beast.


    After being drunk by Cangmang beast, Mu Feng also showed a look of difficulty on his face. He knew Cangmang beast''s temperament too well. If Cangmang beast decided something, no one would stop it unless the sect leader spoke. In addition, he could not force his hand against Cangmang beast. Let alone whether he was the opponent of Cangmang beast or not, this move alone would be enough to be punished.


    "Let Cangmang beast go with Qin Shaojie."


    Just when Mufeng felt quite difficult to do, there was a quiet sound in the depths of divine consciousness. However, Mufeng was unaware of the trace of the patriarch. He had heard that the patriarch was powerful and unfathomable for a long time. Unexpectedly, everything here happened at his moment, and the sound spread from thousands of miles had not even been aware of the Lord. It seems that the patriarch''s strength is really unpredictable


    Since even the patriarch said so, Mufeng was naturally relieved, so good.


    "In that case, Qin Shaojie''s business is to ask Lord Cangmang beast."


    Once again, he bowed slightly to the Cangmang beast, and Mu Feng''s face was also more relaxed. Anyway, it won''t make it difficult for me to do it in the end.


    "It''s the patriarch who sends you a message. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t be the master. But whatever. Anyway, I haven''t been out for a long time."


    Cangmang beast is so resourceful. Just see the change of Mu Feng''s attitude, he guessed a thing or two. At present, he also said with a flat mouth. It really doesn''t look like a divine beast that has lived for tens of thousands of years. It seems that Qin Shaojie can''t help laughing.


    As for mu Feng, when he was exposed on the spot, he also smiled awkwardly.


    "When are you going out?"


    Stretching his arms, it is hard to hide a look of excitement in the eyes of Cangmang beast. Obviously, he has not gone out for many years. Now he can find an opportunity to go to Zihuang Pavilion, which he naturally wants. Although he is very old, the nature of the Cangmang beast does not seem quite calm.


    "As soon as possible, it seems that the place is a little far from youzong. Even if it goes through space, it will take some time."


    Seeing the company of Cangmang beast, Qin Shaojie was also less worried.


    In any case, the purple Phoenix Pavilion must also give some face when the protector beast is in charge.


    "It seems that someone is waiting for you. You should deal with your affairs first. I''m waiting for you at the east gate of youzong."


    Suddenly, the Cangmang beast shrugged and seemed to notice something. After leaving this sentence, he also disappeared in situ.


    As Lord Cangmang looked, Qin Shaojie also saw Xiao Qi in the Kui hall. At this time, it seems that the man mentioned by Lord Cangmang is Xiao Qi.

 Chapter 492-493

    Qin Shaojie and Cangmang beast left youzong together. Instead of directly embarking on the road to Zihuang Pavilion, they went to Dayan Dynasty.


    Today, Qin Shaojie rarely appears in the Dayan Dynasty. If it weren''t for the relationship between the Japanese Empire last time, maybe he wouldn''t easily pass by the Dayan Dynasty, but this time, some things should be handled by the way.


    Today''s Dayan Dynasty has undergone earth shaking changes from before. With the strong support of youzong, today''s Dayan Dynasty seems vibrant and shows the feeling that it is about to enter a new era. An endless stream of people came and went, and even many of the surrounding imperial strongmen and young talents began to pour towards the Dayan Dynasty.


    Obviously, youzong''s policies towards Dayan Dynasty have given Dayan Dynasty a lot of opportunities. At the same time, these behaviors are not concealed at all. Some intelligent people naturally see that youzong intends to support Dayan Dynasty. Under such circumstances, I''m afraid not fools know that youzong will inevitably become a geomantic treasure land again, and there will be more opportunities here


    In this way, the 108 Dynasty is still in a state of relative chaos. In particular, the three empires were destroyed, and some higher dynasties were cleaned up by youzong. Therefore, wars continued in various places. Youzong is obviously quite clear about this situation, but he does not have any ideas and means. He obviously hopes that someone will replace the three empires such as the Germanic empire.


    Different from the wars in other places, the Dayan Dynasty was quite peaceful. It can be said that the whole Dayan Dynasty gives people a feeling of prosperity by taking advantage of such rare opportunities to cultivate their body and mind, vigorously introduce the strong, and encourage Shengyan college and major universities to greatly improve the realm and strength of their disciples.


    Shuttling through the Dayan Dynasty, the Cangmang beast seemed surprised. He has gone through many years, and even slaughtered some Dynasty cities, but there are still few cases of wandering around. Even if he is living in youzong, he is also subject to the relationship of disease and can''t really enjoy the purity of the day. Therefore, being with Qin Shaojie has become a rare happy moment for the wild beast.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie is also somewhat helpless. However, Cangmang beast and Qin Shaojie are very gentle and have no temper. If other people of youzong know this, it must be quite shocking. Of course, all this may also be because Cangmang beast is grateful to Qin Shaojie, otherwise he is still subject to hidden diseases and is very painful.


    Walking in the Dayan Dynasty, Qin Shaojie also noticed some failure. Nowadays, there are countless strong people in the Dayan Dynasty. Although they are far from comparable to the Empire, they are by no means comparable to the original Dayan Dynasty. Many people are whispering about the means of youzong some time ago. Of course, this conversation is more in awe, Youzong hasn''t done it for a long time. Many people forget how terrible it is.


    When youzong is making a move, when the iron and blood means appear again, all people understand that youzong has always been youzong.


    Being able to overthrow the three empires in a very short time is enough to show that their heritage and strength are far from what they can covet.


    Of course, in addition, there are quite a lot of news about Qin Shaojie. Under this news, it is full of excitement and curiosity. What excites me is that Qin Shaojie came out of the Dayan Dynasty. The core reason why the Dayan Dynasty got such care this time is because of Qin Shaojie. It seems that what youzong did at the beginning also revealed Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie saw through this means at a glance, but Qin Shaojie still had a smile on his face.


    Anyway, this flesh body is finally from the Dayan Dynasty.


    As for curiosity, it is hard for them to imagine how much Qin Shaojie is valued in youzong after all. This disciple who once came out of the small family in Tianyou city can grow to such a degree. No matter where, all those associated with Qin Shaojie in Tianyou city have been greatly benefited.


    Whether it''s Jingjue auction house, Shengyan college, or the Chen and Qin families of Tianyou city.


    Especially in Shengyan college, now countless young talents and even disciples of other dynasties are trying to enter Shengyan college. It is said that President Zhou Tian has raised the threshold for entering the college many times, but even so, it is still difficult to hide the enthusiasm of these disciples.


    Qin Shaojie is not surprised at the gradual growth of Shengyan college. After all, the mysterious vein of Shengyan college has been blocked by Qin Shaojie. As long as students make good use of Shengyan college, it is also an excellent place for cultivation. With the passage of time, it is not difficult for Shengyan college to improve.


    As for now, even if the xuanmai is exposed, Qin Shaojie doesn''t have to worry. I''m afraid no one dares to rob it.


    In addition, the name of Jingjue auction house is also the most heard word by Qin Shaojie in the Dayan Dynasty. Almost all the slightly larger cities have Jingjue auction houses. Qin Shaojie is quite surprised to form such a scale in a short time. Because of the relationship of youzong, Jingjue auction house has also entered several other Empires very smoothly, If you manage it in a gentle hand for a period of time, it must be that the Jingjue auction house can spread all over the 108 dynasties of youzong, and even slowly move under the control of other sects.


    It has to be said that the gentle business ability is really quite powerful.


    In this case, if you want to collect information, distribute information and converge resources in the future, Jingjue auction house will become a very important existence.


    "Xiaowa, who is the woman you are looking for in this dynasty? Sure enough, she has good eyesight. She is not inferior to Xiaoqi of youzong, and even has a little more mature charm, which is good."


    Hiding in a space above, the Cangmang beast looked at the busy elegance at this time. His eyes also fluctuated slightly, and he was immediately amazed. The woman''s waist is like a green willow, so people can''t help trying to hold it. Her chest is towering. She fluctuates with her breathing. The paper and pen in her hand are busy. It seems that she is approving something. It''s just that the slender absorption is like jade onions. People can''t help but stay a few more eyes.


    Dahongpao''s clothes seem to wrap his body, but they make him look more gorgeous.


    With his face buried under his head, even the wild beast had to admire Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Delicate facial features, skin like lanolin, beautiful mouth turmeric, eye wave circulation, the whole person is really a human beauty.


    Such a beauty, in the eyes of Cangmang beast, don''t say that Qin Shaojie is only 18 years old now. Even the older generation who have experienced a lot of things are afraid to move their hearts.


    But it seems that it is not so easy for a woman to capture her heart.


    However, if it was Qin Shaojie, they would be a good match. Even from a certain point of view, if this woman only had a peerless face, she might not be worthy of Qin Shaojie.


    In this world, after all, we respect martial arts, and everyone knows the truth that our faces are perishable.


    Qin Shaojie smiled helplessly at the banter of the wild beast, but when he looked at the gentle and busy figure at this time, he also frowned. Obviously, Qin Shaojie saw the gentle and busy at this time, even a trace of fatigue on his face.


    Today''s Jingjue auction house is growing too fast. If Wenya takes care of the whole Jingjue auction house alone, it is really a headache.


    It seems that it should be a reminder to cultivate some strength. Stop it.


    From time to time, the servant girl went in and out of the elegant room, added some of the approvals on her desk and took some away. Qin Shaojie was also distressed to see this.


    In any case, this gentleness is the first woman in this world. Those feelings are also special.


    "Hum, who is it?"


    However, in Qin Shaojie''s emotional fluctuation, it was originally gentle to write quickly and file a written approval, but it suddenly stopped what he was doing. When he suddenly looked up, a strong breath also fluctuated from his body. This breath was not concealed at all, and even Qin Shaojie''s pupils flickered slightly.


    The breath of Diyuan territory!


    I didn''t expect how long it took. Not only was it gentle, it actually reached the strength of Diyuan territory! And this breath is still the realm of the middle period of Diyuan territory. Even if we look at the Dayan Dynasty, it is not weak.


    At this moment, whew, whew, whew, under the sound of breaking the air, I saw several dark shadows lurking outside the elegant house appear in the air. I immediately stared around solemnly for fear that there might be some wrong people.


    Nowadays, with the growth of Jingjue auction house, Wenya obviously pays more attention to its own safety. These are the diehards she cultivated with astonishment. In a word, they are the existence that can bleed desperately for him.


    "Shall I solve these people directly so that they won''t disturb you?"


    The Cangmang beast obviously didn''t even look at these so-called dead men, but some hands itched to ask Qin Shaojie. He is the best at killing people. I don''t know how many people died in his hands.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie was also quite helpless and quickly shook his hand.


    This is a gentle place. Besides, they are all gentle people.


    What''s more, they come uninvited. It''s not good if they make a mess here again.


    "Every time I see you, it seems very different."


    Qin Shaojie''s voice was not loud when he walked slowly out of this space, but at the moment when the voice appeared, the pen in Wenya''s hand fell directly, and the whole person suddenly stood up as if frightened.


    These changes make the dead feel that Qin Shaojie is a bad comer, and a killing intention bursts out of their bodies in an instant. They lock Qin Shaojie''s breath. As long as he gives a gentle order or Qin Shaojie has any action, they will kill Qin Shaojie immediately.


    The strength of these dead men is also extremely powerful in the same Linghai realm. It''s a pity that they are far from enough in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden without saying a word in advance?"


    At this time, the gentleness under panic has long been gone. She is mature and steady, and calm in planning the world. Her eyes are more like a little girl. With a trace of joy, Qin Shaojie''s appearance is quite unexpected. She was caught off guard.


    Just caught off guard, her eyes were even a little complicated and annoyed. She knew that she wouldn''t have to work so hard these days. She didn''t know whether the state of her skin was good. She also applied a little powder and didn''t dress up herself deliberately. In this case, today''s makeup is not very good-looking.


    However, maybe even Wenya didn''t find it. At the moment of seeing Qin Shaojie, the original tired color on her face had already dissipated.


    "If you don''t speak again, your guards will attack me."


    Looking at his gentle appearance, Qin Shaojie''s heart also rose with warmth, and he was laughing at the moment.


    After all, he can feel that the breath in these guys has surged to the extreme. If he doesn''t stop drinking, he''s afraid he''ll be passive.

 Chapter 494

    There was no one around. Finally, it was difficult to hold down the pain of Acacia in his heart. He plunged into Qin Shaojie''s chest. Feeling the strong heartbeat, she believed that the boy in front of her really appeared in front of her.


    He suddenly hugged and felt the softness in his arms. Qin Shaojie couldn''t help embracing his slender waist with his hands. His fingertips gently rubbed his back across the big red robe, buried his head in the hair before his breath, and felt the fragrance of the beauty in his arms, The blood in the whole human body is also a little boiling.


    However, Qin Shaojie has really experienced many things, but this body is only under the age of 18 after all. At this age, how can you resist such temptations and make the beauty in her arms who was still dissolving her lovesickness appear a touch of shame on her face!


    But she was two years older than Qin Shaojie. Naturally, she understood, but she let Qin Shaojie do so without much rejection. What''s more, Wenya is ready to hand himself over to Qin Shaojie at any time. Of course, no one noticed that Wenya was as red as a ripe apple, and a sense of self-confidence and pride appeared on her face.


    In any case, this is the embodiment of her charm. What a sense of happiness and achievement it is that this teenager who has become the dream of countless women in the Dayan Dynasty is still unable to resist her temptation.


    Qin Shaojie felt embarrassed after all. He separated his body from elegance. At present, he despised his heart. It seems that after the last kiss, his resistance to women is getting weaker and weaker.


    Directly, he sat down at the gentle desk, covered up the changes on his body, and glanced over the high stack of documents. Qin Shaojie frowned slightly, and a sense of discomfort spread slowly. At present, he also asked gentle to cultivate some successors in the future. How can he continue like this? After all, it''s too hard, These things should not be borne by a gentle person.


    For Qin Shaojie''s anger, there was no displeasure on her gentle face, but she was quite happy, because she could clearly feel that Qin Shaojie was caring about herself. But if someone else is here at this time, I''m afraid it will be quite shocking, because at this time, the gentleness is like a obedient kitten. She nods at what Qin Shaojie says without refuting at all, and there is a soft smile on her face. There is a trace of spring in her expression. It can be seen that she likes Qin Shaojie very much, I like the feeling that I want to give everything to Qin Shaojie.


    As for the ice fire beauty in the hearts of the outside world, it is impossible to appear in front of Qin Shaojie.


    Even though Qin Shaojie is several years younger than Wenya, in Wenya''s view, the maturity of Qin Shaojie does not belong to those men who have lived for decades.


    Standing beside Qin Shaojie, I listened to Qin Shaojie''s complaints, but what I heard was music.


    No one knows more than Wenya how much she misses Qin Shaojie. This kind of missing is like a poison. Only when she fills her time, can she stop the deep Acacia. At that time, Wenya understands that this little man has occupied all the positions unconsciously in her own heart.


    "Your realm has improved very fast. The tablet spirit has not embarrassed you."


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie also changed the subject. Now the gentle realm has been raised to the middle of Diyuan realm, and he can feel his own existence in space. These means are not simple. The only thing that can do this is the stele spirit. The original stele spirit was formed by the remnant soul of a peerless strong man, but he has been unwilling to be imprisoned with the stele, He turned into a tablet spirit and asked Qin Shaojie to find a successor for him


    At the beginning, tablet Spirit said that it was enough to make its descendants into a strong man at the level of life and death! Now it seems that it is true, and it can be seen that the gentle improvement is quite fast, but Qin Shaojie is still worried that if the tablet spirit believes again, he will lose the gentle. As long as the other party has this idea, even if he pays some price now, he will kill the tablet spirit completely!


    "The master has erased his own divine sense. In addition to the powerful energy inherited, he has left some kung fu skills."


    I''m also very grateful to Beiling for his gentleness. It''s not too much to call him master. She knows very well that if she wants to have a longer story with Qin Shaojie, she needs to improve her strength. Otherwise, her face is easy to die. She will eventually grow old and may become a burden around Qin Shaojie.


    She is afraid that one day she is not worthy of Qin Shaojie, and even can''t see his back. Therefore, she needs to be strong.


    Not only to be able to walk with Qin Shaojie, but also to help Qin Shaojie share. After all, he could feel what Qin Shaojie said to himself. He was afraid that Qin Shaojie was carrying heavy things.


    But now I see Qin Shaojie again and find that the young man in front of me is more mature than before. The skin color of wheat shows a trace of man''s due spirit, and the smell of the whole person is a trace of man again. The most important thing is that she still feels the strong breath fluctuation of Qin Shaojie, which is more powerful than elegance.


    It can be seen that Qin Shaojie''s strength has also improved a lot.


    In addition to the tablet spirit, Wenya also talked about the placement of the prophet family and Jinlan mountain stronghold people with Qin Shaojie.


    The prophet family is still in its place, but the cooperation between the two sides is quite close. Jingjue auction is responsible for providing information to the prophet family. The prophet family uses some things to replace it. However, Jingjue auction does not make money here. After all, this is the existence that Qin Shaojie specifically explained at the beginning.


    Now the prophet family is also in the recovery stage of recuperation. It must be supplied by Jingjue auction house. This prophet family should recover soon. Han Feng, who is only seven years old, has more contact here. It seems that the prophet family has consciously or unconsciously trained him as a successor. In addition, Gao Lao also travels with Han Feng most of the time, so Jingjue auction house has a close relationship with the prophet family.


    Qin Shaojie nodded. This Han Feng is a plastic talent. In addition, Gao Lao is in favor of him. It''s understandable to do so.


    If Han Feng needs it in the future, he can even go to youzong. After all, the stage there is bigger.


    In those days, I made friends with the old people of the prophet family. Now I should find a way to pull the general prophet family.


    As for the losses of the so-called Jingjue auction, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care. When he comes to the level of martial arts, money is almost unattractive. Moreover, if Qin Shaojie is willing, he can get all the money and resources in youzong.


    As for Jinlan mountain, Qin Mai personally set aside an area in the Dayan Dynasty for the people of Jinlan mountain.


    There are tens of thousands of villagers in Jinlan mountain, among which there are many sanlingjing and several strong people at the level of Diyuan. The sudden emergence of such strength makes it difficult for even the Jingjue auction, so Wenya also found the Dayan Dynasty. After all, only the Dayan Dynasty can help them settle down.


    Fortunately, Qin Mai did not neglect this matter. Despite the dissuasion of the minister, he just looked for an open space for the villagers in Jinlan mountain.


    Today''s Jinlanshan has begun to take root. Obviously, it does not intend to return to the former Jinlanshan. All the help needed in the early stage is provided by Jingjue auction. Today''s Jingjue auction has already become invincible under the gentle care. Under such circumstances, they can afford the resettlement of tens of thousands of people.


    As for the return, gentleness never cares.


    It''s enough for Qin Shaojie to explain.


    However, Wumeng and Wu Guang of Jinlan mountain are also quite grateful. They came out of the mountain, simple and kind-hearted, and are grateful to elegance. Of course, all this is because of Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie has always been at ease in handling affairs with gentleness.


    "Tianyou city is still the same as before, but the Qin family has developed rapidly in the past two years. The ancestors of the Qin family came out in person and have strong people who are half a step in the realm of life and death. Now the Qin family also has a strong influence in the Dayan Dynasty."


    When referring to the Qin family, Wenya also spoke a little low.


    God bless the city. The relationship between the Qin family and Qin Shaojie is a little troublesome. If Qin Shaojie doesn''t speak, Wenya doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie''s thoughts were also in a trance.


    Half a step into the realm of life and death, this strength is really quite strong. Unexpectedly, after the last time, the old ancestor finally came forward in person. But it''s good, otherwise the Qin family will be lonely. It''s just a half step. Life and death is not life and death after all. I don''t know if my ancestors can go out in this last step.


    It seems that this time I have to go to the Qin family by the way. Anyway, the blood in this body is always giving up.


    "But the Chen family is much quieter. Steadily, there is no tendency to expand, and it seems to be content with the status quo." for the Chen family, it is naturally clear that there is a fiancee in the name of Qin Shaojie, so it will naturally be concerned.


    Only Qin Shaojie knows that it''s not that the Chen family doesn''t want to develop, but that they don''t have strength and inside information. Today''s situation is the best.


    "Was the ice slide you gave me your father''s property or was it put by others?"


    In today''s Dayan Dynasty, Qin Shaojie has no worries. If someone dares to really offend himself, he doesn''t mind erasing it, even the royal family. This time, I just came to Tianyou City, so I stayed in the imperial capital for a while to see the gentleness.


    After all, the so-called dark matter nine star lock involves the five Yun world, and even Qin Shaojie has to be careful.


    "You have news?"


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie suddenly asked, he vaguely guessed something in his gentle heart. At present, he also asked in a hurry.


    This is his father''s personal belongings. Although she has never seen her biological father, she left a letter in her swaddling clothes. The gentle name and special obligation are clearly written on the envelope. The father''s personal belongings are given to her beloved daughter. May peace be with you.


    Just a few words, let Wenya always believe that there must be a reason why she was abandoned at the beginning, so she has been obsessed with finding her biological father for so many years.


    "As long as it''s not robbed. But is it difficult to be gentle? Is it a person in the five Yun world?"


    Frown slightly. If this is not robbery, is it difficult that elegance has something to do with the five Yun world?


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie also felt a headache. Xiao Qi didn''t explain the specific situation to himself this time. It seems that he needs to go back and ask Xiang again.


    "There are some eyebrows, but I can be sure when I finish dealing with some things this time. However, you are sure that you are not within the 108 Dynasty empire ruled by youzong."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie didn''t tell the gentle news about the five Yun world. After all, sometimes it''s not good to know more.


    Besides, things are not completely certain yet.


    "Are you going to find Yuner girl?"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t hear the last half sentence clearly, but she heard the first half sentence clearly.


    She knows more about Dayan Dynasty than anyone else, especially about Tianyou city.


    Is this the day at last?


    "Yes."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie didn''t deny it.


    (thank you for your flowers!!! Update and keep working hard)

 Chapter 495

    God bless the city, once a tiny place, but now it is quite lively.


    Here, the Dayan Dynasty began to tilt here in terms of economy, culture and military. In just one year, the permanent population of the whole Tianyou city has more than doubled, and this trend is still rising.


    However, no matter how many new family forces are added here, no one dares to shake the Qin family and the Chen family.


    Of course, everyone knows all the changes that have taken place here because a young man named Qin Shaojie came out of Tianyou city.


    And Cangmang beast appeared in Tianyou City, and Qin Shaojie''s face also had a familiar smell. This familiar smell made him take a deep breath. Anyway, his life began from God bless city.


    He didn''t deliberately modify his appearance. He walked slowly among the bustling crowd with the Cangmang beast, old and young, and felt the market spirit of this rare thing, but I''m afraid this body never thought of it at the beginning.


    Today''s Chen family is excellent. As one of the two big families in Tianyou City, the Chen family has no outward expansion, but its foundation and sphere of influence in Tianyou city are now stronger than the Qin family, but even so, the Chen family is quite low-key. There is no bullying like any big family. The Chen family''s disciples are also good-natured, Quite easygoing, so I heard a lot of people''s praise for the Chen family along the way.


    "I want to find the Chen family, so I tell them that Qin Shaojie is visiting."


    Being blocked by the guard of the Chen family, Qin Shaojie has no life or death. After all, the guard is quite polite. Today''s Chen family is not what it used to be. With the growth of God bless city and the prosperity of Chen family''s business, there are countless people who want to visit Chen family every day. If everyone can enter easily, how can the Chen family resist. So when you come to Chen''s house now, you obviously have to make an appointment.


    "No matter who you are, you need to make an appointment to visit Chen''s house. I''ll arrange for our supervisor to come later. You can register at that time and come directly according to the time next time."


    This guard is obviously a newcomer. Although his tone is more polite, he can feel the glory of the Chen family in his words. After all, it''s a good job to be a guard in such a big family. You know, it''s difficult for others to get in.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also frowned. After all, he didn''t have so much time. On the other hand, the wild beast with burning eyes and the old God stretching his arms wanted to know that the guard angered Qin Shaojie and slaughtered the whole Chen family.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just then, a middle-aged man also came over. After all, he just saw Qin Shaojie and Cangmang beast here. It''s hard not to send them away.


    Seeing him, the guard quickly bowed slightly to show his respect, and said something about the two people''s need to see the patriarch. Only when he heard that the supervisor''s face changed slightly, can they see the head of the Chen family now? Without an appointment and without the consent of the patriarch, is it for them to think?


    However, just as he was about to let the guard drive them away, his eyes suddenly fell on Qin Shaojie. The young man was dignified and extraordinary at first sight, but somehow, he always felt a familiar taste in Qin Shaojie.


    "You are the king''s business. Just take me directly to Director Chen Feng."


    Qin Shaojie, the supervisor, recognized it at a glance. At the beginning, the Chen family in Tianyou city was in trouble, and the Wang supervisor was one of the few surviving martial artists in Lingquan territory. Therefore, Qin Shaojie also had some impressions. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see it for two years. The leader Wang actually became the peak state of Linghu territory, which is not weak.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s boastful words, the guard also showed a sense of anger on his face. Although the Chen family strictly abide by the family rules and don''t bully outsiders, at this time, the king was so ordered. Even he couldn''t help it. If everyone is like this, what position will the Chen family have in Tianyou city in the future?


    "You, are you master Jie?"


    However, just when the guard was ready to forcibly drive Qin Shaojie away, when the king heard the voice, his body was an inspiration, because there might have been some changes in his face, but he would never forget the voice and look in his life, or the Chen family who lived the rest of his life after the robbery.


    "It seems that you still remember me."


    It''s no surprise that Qin Shaojie was sent out. If he doesn''t remember himself, there''s a problem.


    "The villain has eyes that don''t know Mount Tai and doesn''t recognize master Jie. Please punish the villain."


    In a hurry, the king directly knelt down to Qin Shaojie, and his words were full of fear. This is Qin Shaojie. The life-saving benefactor of the whole Chen family is the one who can''t afford to offend the Dayan Dynasty. Unexpectedly, he is blocked outside the Chen family today. If the family knows, he''s afraid he''ll skin himself directly.


    No matter how many years he has been in the Chen family and how much contribution he has made, it is not worth mentioning compared with Qin Shaojie in front of him.


    The Chen family has a big business and a large population. When they see this scene, they stop one after another. Immediately, their eyes show an incredible look. Many people have seen the king''s affairs. Even the king''s affairs do not treat the patriarch like this, let alone a child. What''s the situation? Everyone was whispering. Obviously, the king''s actions were like a bomb detonated in the crowd.


    The people''s eyes that fell on Qin Shaojie''s back were also flashing.


    Countless news spread in Tianyou city. What a big man this is, so that the king of the Chen family is so respectful.


    At this time, the former doorman was completely in place. He didn''t know what had happened, but he was also an intelligent man. Seeing that the king''s affairs were like this, he knew that the young man was an existence he couldn''t afford to provoke. At present, he also gave such a big gift as the king''s affairs.


    "It seems that your name is here. It seems to work well."


    At this time, the Cangmang beast who thought he was going to watch the excitement was also flat. Qin Shaojie was in charge of the Cangmang beast. At present, there was a sense of helplessness on his face and hurriedly helped the king up.


    Today''s Chen family is a big family. I''m afraid it''s bad to be seen by outsiders.


    However, there was no loss of face on the king''s face. On the contrary, his face was red. Qin Shaojie was a noble man of the whole Chen family. It was an honor for the whole Chen family to come here in person. At present, he also hurriedly led the way ahead and personally took Qin Shaojie to the depth of the Chen family.


    Only the stunned guard stayed where he was.


    "Brother, who was that young master Jie just now?"


    "I don''t know. He just said it was Qin Shaojie who wanted to see the patriarch."


    "My God, is it Qin Shaojie?!! It''s a legendary genius, not a genius!!!"


    "What? Is it really him? Did I completely offend him this time?"


    ......


    "Hahaha, Shaojie, why don''t you say in advance when you come, so that I can meet you myself."


    In the lobby of the Chen family, at this time, Chen Feng came panting. He looked excited and did not dare to neglect.


    Before, he was still talking about big things with some important personnel in the hall. Unexpectedly, he was very unhappy when he was suddenly interrupted by Lord Wang. Just when he was preparing to punish Lord Wang for not understanding the rules, he heard Lord Wang say that Qin Shaojie''s visit also threw everything down and came straight to the hall.


    Even if he didn''t explain to other guests, he came in advance. He pushed off everything in the afternoon, evening and even tomorrow. Obviously, in his eyes, as long as the sky didn''t fall, nothing was important to Qin Shaojie.


    "Uncle Feng, the strange boy is disturbing you."


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie quickly stood up and saluted Chen Feng with both hands. Looking at Qin Shaojie like this, Chen Feng also laughed loudly. In his opinion, it was too polite. The people who came with Chen Feng were all the leaders of today''s Chen family. Just before the people, they were still wondering what big people appeared. They wanted all of them to meet them in person. Unexpectedly, it was Qin Shaojie.


    Today''s Qin Shaojie is much taller and more mature than before.


    Even now his status is more noble and his strength is more powerful, it can be seen that he is still quite friendly and friendly to the Chen family.


    After some polite greetings, Qin Shaojie also signaled to talk with Chen Feng alone. At present, Chen Feng also stayed him in a quiet place. Other Chen family members accompanied the wild animals in the lobby. However, without Qin Shaojie, the main business of the Chen family is like pins and needles!


    Seeing Qin Shaojie leave, the wild beast is also on the spur of the moment, directly releasing the breath of the birth level of xuanjing. He has quite controlled the breath, but for the leaders of the Chen family, under this breath, they even tremble. The strong existence of the birth level of xuanjing! Even in the whole Dayan Dynasty, it is the most top existence!


    These powerful giants are by no means what they can compete with. At present, they are all trembling, afraid to go out, and cold sweat on their foreheads, which makes the Cangmang beast feel quite comfortable. They command the main task, do this and that, and even talk about the anecdotes and anecdotes of God bless the city. And people dare not disobey.


    ......


    "Yes, my good nephew, even my Chen family didn''t think it would be like this. But we confiscated all those things and returned them all."


    In this room, Chen Feng also looked bitter at this time.


    It happened half a year ago. The strong man who was stationed in Tianyou city suddenly appeared with several powerful martial artists. They were holding a large number of jewelry, precious medicinal materials and even three martial arts secrets. These treasures can be regarded as good existence in Tianyou City, even in the Dayan Dynasty and even in those empires


    And those people spoke very directly. They asked them not to have the slightest contact with Chen Yuner in the future. As for what happened, he kept silent.


    In this regard, Chen Feng also knows that the force doesn''t want to have a relationship with the Chen family. These so-called babies are just the other party''s compensation. In this case, although I am a little unwilling, after all, I have lived with Chen Yuner for more than ten years. Suddenly, I have to interrupt everything. I can''t live emotionally, but I have no choice.


    The attitude of those people is very obvious. If the Chen family refuses, I''m afraid they can''t stand the toss of those people at all,


    So he finally agreed to cut off all ties with Chen Yuner, and even declared that Chen Yuner was dead. But those so-called baby rewards are confiscated by the Chen family.


    "This should not be Yuner''s meaning. I''m afraid the forces behind him don''t want to contact the outside world again."


    Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly. The purple Phoenix Pavilion is really overbearing. Of course, they are overbearing because they have the capital of overbearing.


    "What are your plans?"


    "I''m going there. I promised Yuner something. No matter what the power behind her is, if someone dares to move Yuner, I won''t make him feel better."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a sense of killing gradually spread from Qin Shaojie.


    He doesn''t care what attention the purple Phoenix Pavilion pays, but if he finds out that all this is not Chen Yuner''s meaning, he won''t care how deep the purple Phoenix Pavilion is.


    It''s not a good thing to annoy Qin Shaojie!


    (now the updates are basically sent to you in the morning. The Dragon monkey is reading, so there are basically classes from Monday to Friday. In the evening, we start to work hard to code words, which exists

 Chapter 496

    The news from Chen Feng''s mouth surprised Qin Shaojie. An ominous feeling also rises gradually at the bottom of his heart.


    Now Chen Yuner is afraid that he has been controlled by Zihuang Pavilion. I hope he can go in time.


    Chen Feng is also an understanding person. As the owner of the Chen family, he is naturally good at observing words and colors, and understands the changes of people''s hearts. The key reason why the Chen family and Qin Shaojie are tied together is Chen Yuner. The engagement is the engagement between Chen Yuner and Qin Shaojie. Chen Yuner stepped forward when Qin Shaojie was in trouble. Then, whether the Chen family was killed or the Chen family later rose, it was Qin Shaojie''s reason that Chen Yuner came to rescue and support development. Now the forces behind Chen Yuner want to cut off contacts with the Chen family. What kind of attitude Qin Shaojie has also made Chen Feng quite care.


    It is precisely because of this that the Chen family is quite low-key even if it develops very fast. After all, the Chen family is different from the Qin family. The Qin family and Qin Shaojie break bones and connect blood after all. But the relationship between Chen family and Qin Shaojie is much more fragile.


    This youth who can cover the sky with one hand in the Dayan Dynasty can almost determine the direction of the Chen family in a word.


    "As long as Uncle Feng is still alive and I Qin Shaojie is still alive, I will always be uncle Feng''s descendant."


    What a wise man Qin Shaojie is. Although the Chen family has never spoken clearly, Qin Shaojie said this directly when he came out of the Chen family. As soon as this sentence came out, the smile on Chen Feng''s face was even more serious, and the uncertainty that once hung in his heart was also settled.


    Qin Shaojie is a person who values love and righteousness. Since he said so, at least when Qin Shaojie is still there, nothing will happen to the Chen family. Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t say much about the purple Phoenix Pavilion. After all, the Chen family is far from qualified to know. However, Qin Shaojie left several martial arts books for the Chen family.


    Although the Chen family has developed rapidly, it is too far from the so-called first-class family after all. The top martial arts are only the middle grade of the human level, and several martial arts produced by Qin Shaojie are the top grade of the human level, and even a lower grade of the local level.


    These martial arts are enough for the Chen family to develop and use in recent years.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t stay too long in the Chen family, but he couldn''t cry or laugh when he saw the behavior of the Cangmang beast. At present, he also hurriedly apologized to the leaders of the Chen family. After all, the Cangmang beast really suppressed others with his own mysterious Qi. But for Qin Shaojie''s apology, how dare these masters accept it? After all, if they annoy the reckless beast of life and death, they are afraid that they can swallow the whole Chen family in one bite. At present, they also quickly squeeze out a little smile from their faces.


    The Cangmang beast doesn''t think so. Although he has a great number of years, most of them are in the battle of fighting, and the rest are recovering. Such leisure is quite comfortable. In his opinion, it is also a wise choice to follow Qin Shaojie this time.


    At this time, the news that Qin Shaojie has returned to Tianyou city has spread like wildfire. Countless people from Tianyou city gathered in the Chen family. Those who were still discussing with Chen Feng were also very unhappy at first, but they were relieved to learn that Qin Shaojie came back. After all, Qin Shaojie has long been a myth in the whole Tianyou city. These teenagers are omnipotent, have great power, have deep means, and are even more powerful. Although many people try their best not to have a relationship with Qin Shaojie, it seems that Qin Shaojie''s first stop is to the Chen family, which is enough to see the relationship between the two.


    Having a relationship with the Chen family is naturally a line with Qin Shaojie.


    If the Chen family finds an opportunity to introduce in the future, it may be a real opportunity to contact. At the thought of this possibility, many people also jumped slightly. At this time, the Chen family did not know that under the emergence of Qin Shaojie, the position of the Chen family in the whole Tianyou city also rose again.


    Of course, there are also many beauties of God bless city. At this time, they dress up and stand at the door of the Chen family. They all hope that Qin Shaojie can see them when he comes out of the Chen family. Once they are seen, not only their own wealth and wealth, but also the families behind them will soar!


    It''s a pity that under such circumstances, people waited left and right and didn''t wait for Qin Shaojie to show up, but even so, those women didn''t show signs of dispersing. It seems that they can see Qin Shaojie as long as they can insist.


    "There are some good purple among these women. Are you really not going to have a try?"


    At the end of the night, Cangmang beast and Qin Shaojie appeared in the sky over the Chen family. Looking at the women still sticking to the door of the Chen family at this time, they also asked some irreverently. Qin Shaojie directly ignored the words of the Cangmang beast. None of these women came for their own fame. If he was a disabled man before he was ten years old, Qin Shaojie would not dislike him even if he was ugly but was willing to follow him.


    Unfortunately, now even if he is beautiful, he won''t care if he wants to post it.


    People''s hearts are the most difficult to guess. A careless person may even bury himself in them.


    "There''s a strong smell over there. It seems that I''ve been waiting for you."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie like this, the Cangmang beast doesn''t talk much, but looks towards the southwest, where there is a vague smell diffusion from today''s day to now. It seems that the diffusion of such smell is specifically for waiting for Qin Shaojie.


    In a small town, there was a strong man at the peak of the later period of Diyuan territory, and it seemed that he also touched the boundary of Shengxuan territory, which obviously surprised the Cangmang beast.


    Qin Shaojie was obviously not surprised by the appearance of this breath. It is impossible that the Qin family did not respond at all when he came back. It is only that the Qin family is now headed by three elders. The old ancestor has personally seen the big things. Although the Qin family wants to do something this time, it may not be able to start. Perhaps it is best to respond to changes with invariance.


    If you want to find the Qin family, the old ancestor''s breath is obviously waiting for Qin Shaojie.


    If you don''t want to appear in the Qin family, you won''t be too embarrassed.


    Finally, he sighed, cut through the space and walked towards the Qin family.


    ......


    Today, many people in the Qin family don''t look very good. Although the Qin family looks peaceful and peaceful, even the disciples of the Qin family have a lot of rules. Without Qin Tian''s misdeeds, the Qin family has come to the standard. Coupled with the humility of the Chen family, the Qin family is the largest family in Tianyou city.


    But for the first family, the Qin family did not look happy. A dark cloud still rose in their hearts. Even countless people regretted it at night. If the Qin family had not had such an attitude towards Qin Shaojie, perhaps the Qin family would have become the first family of the whole Dayan Dynasty, Even more people in the clan can go to Shengyan college and youzong to practice.


    However, it''s a pity that everything goes wrong step by step. If the old ancestors didn''t come out to set things right at the last minute and let the three elders become the patriarch, I''m afraid everything of the Qin family has nothing to do with the Qin family. Today, the news that the Qin family returned to Tianyou city has been implemented, but Qin Shaojie did not appear in the Qin family in Tianyou city. People with clear eyes directly saw the strange thing. I''m afraid it''s all because of what the Qin family did at the beginning. Qin Shaojie still hasn''t let go.


    The so-called Tianzuo iniquity can still live, and zizuo iniquity can''t live. It refers to the current Qin family.


    In the backyard of the Qin family, the ancestors had been sitting here for a day. The night fell, the stars and the moon hung in the sky, and there was silence around. However, the ancestors finally sighed and shook their head, which was ready to leave. The moment they stood up, the ancestors of the Qin family also had a look of disappointment on their face.


    "Disciple Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen my ancestor."


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie''s voice suddenly remembered, and at this moment, the body of the old ancestor suddenly solidified in place, and the whole person''s heart beat. At the moment, he also turned around. When Qin Shaojie stood respectfully behind him, his face also showed a smile.


    Just before my grandfather asked Qin Shaojie to sit down, I felt the strong breath emanating from Qin Shaojie. Although this breath is not comparable to himself, it is not much weaker. Even under this breath, my grandfather noticed a trace of fear.


    Nowadays, the whole Dayan Dynasty is really not weak, except for the old guy from Shengyan college.


    Unexpectedly, when we met again, Qin Shaojie actually grew to this point. At such a speed, who dares to say that Qin Shaojie is a waste material?


    More importantly, when the eyes of the ancestors of the Qin family fell on the Cangmang beast adult behind Qin Shaojie, his heart vibrated. Although the Cangmang beast did not release his breath, as a half-step life and death level, his intuition had long felt that this old man''s strength was far better than himself. At least at the level of life and death!


    He took a hard breath and forcibly suppressed the inner fluctuation. The ancestor of the Qin family also asked Qin Shaojie and the old man to sit down first, but his attitude towards the old man was obviously a lot of respect. It doesn''t matter how the Cangmang beast exists. Even the elders of youzong want to be polite when they see themselves. The ancestor of the Qin family was so cautious in front of him that he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t say much. After all, he knows the strength of Cangmang beast. Cangmang beast''s attitude towards himself can''t be put on others. Besides, it''s quite good now. Otherwise, it''s like being in the Chen family during the day. If you use the force to suppress people, the ancestors of the Qin family are afraid that they will be more embarrassed.


    Today''s ancestors of the Qin family look a little older than they were at the beginning. Obviously, the affairs of the Qin family also bothered him.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie managed the whole Qin family with an iron and blood wrist. Both Qin Tian and the elders of the Qin family were completely eliminated by Qin Shaojie. Therefore, if the Qin family were not the ancestors of the Qin family, it is obviously unrealistic for the Qin family to spend two years to reach this point.


    They sat opposite each other, but they didn''t have much words.


    However, the ancestors of the Qin family talked about the recent situation of Qin Shaojie and the development of the Qin family. It took some time to chat casually.


    "What do you have to do when you go back to Tianyou city this time? If you can, I''ll directly arrange the Qin family to help you deal with it."


    Finally, the ancestor of the Qin family raised his eyes slightly and asked Qin Shaojie.


    With his current status and strength, Qin Shaojie can''t come back easily. In addition, he is still accompanied by such a strong man. I''m afraid there''s something wrong.


    In any case, in the eyes of the ancestors of the Qin family, Qin Shaojie is a member of the Qin family. As long as he needs it, even if it is difficult and dangerous, the Qin family will find ways to help him.


    When the ancestors of the Qin family were able to let Qin Shaojie kill Qin Tian, it was enough to see his determination to tie the Qin family and Qin Shaojie together. Now Qin Shaojie has grown to this point, and he will not hesitate at all.


    "There''s nothing to do this time. I''m just visiting Lao Zu. In addition, please ask Lao Zu''s men for these things."


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie also took out several things from his Najie and put them in front of the ancestors of the Qin family.


    The appearance of these things made the ancestors of the Qin family''s breath dignified, especially the pill in the middle, which was prevented by a cold ice jade bottle. The jade bottle is engraved with the words Du''er Jindan!

 Chapter 497

    What Qin Shaojie left to the ancestors of the Qin family are valuable martial arts and some treasures, which is quite necessary for the Qin family now. Moreover, these martial arts were arranged by Qin Shaojie from his divine consciousness, and they have been improved to a certain extent, which is very suitable for the current Qin family disciples. Anyway, Qin Shaojie is also a disciple of the Qin family.


    Of course, the most precious one is the Du''er gold pill in the jade bottle.


    Du''erjin pill is a six grade pill. The general sect forces are quite rare. In the current situation of Qin Shaojie, it is very difficult to refine it. This is what Qin Shaojie asked the sect leader of you sect when he left you sect. After all, du''erjin pill can help those martial artists at the peak of di yuan territory to break through the threshold of Shengxuan territory.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t know how many years his father had been at the peak of Diyuan territory, maybe thirty or fifty years or one hundred and eighty years, but he knew that if his father didn''t find a way to break through, he would have to stay at the level of Diyuan territory all his life. This time, Du''er Jindan is undoubtedly a real masterpiece for the ancestors of the Qin family


    As for the so-called thanks from his ancestors, Qin Shaojie waved his hand and refused. After all, he was just a younger generation. Moreover, the Qin family also paid the due price for what they did at the beginning. The only thing that reassured Qin Shaojie was these surviving clansmen. After all, most of them were kind in nature. If once the ancestors fall down and they are not there, the fall of the Qin family is just a matter of time.


    "Since you can''t let go of the Qin family, it''s just to speak directly."


    After leaving the Qin family, Cangmang beast was also a little puzzled. As long as Qin Shaojie really shows up in the Qin family, those people know what to do and what not to do as long as they have a trace of eyesight, but Qin Shaojie is not like that, which makes it difficult for the Cangmang beast to understand.


    "The Qin family needs precipitation and accumulation."


    Shaking his head, if the Qin family wants to become a real Wannian aristocratic family, it must not rely on its own influence, but cultivate enough elite clan disciples. Otherwise, it still has no effect. If it doesn''t appear now, it can spur the Qin family disciples to make better efforts. Anyway, only when you are strong, you are really strong.


    They didn''t stay in Tianyou city for too long. According to Chen Yuner''s letter, the time from the last day is also quite urgent. Fortunately, there are wild animals along the way. The strong existence of the level of life and death can wear shuttle freely even if they tear the space directly. Even if there is a frightening vigorous wind, it will not have a great impact on them.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie is a little relieved. Otherwise, with Qin Shaojie''s current peak strength in Diyuan territory, I''m afraid he can''t get to Zihuang Pavilion at the last time.


    In ten days, it finally crossed almost half of the youzong''s jurisdiction, passed through dozens of dynasties, and finally stopped at the border of the golden cicada Dynasty.


    The golden cicada Dynasty is one of the 108 dynasties under the jurisdiction of youzong. However, the golden cicada Dynasty is on the edge of youzong''s rule. Coupled with poor resources, it belongs to one of the weakest lower dynasties under youzong, even worse than the Dayan Dynasty at the beginning.


    "According to what you said, it should be behind this mountain."


    There is no one in the tens of miles around. Under the divine knowledge, even the strength of Warcraft around is quite weak. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie''s going to Zihuang Pavilion, Cangmang beast wouldn''t have set foot here all his life. Qin Shaojie''s pupils also narrowed slightly. He immediately walked ten miles with the Cangmang beast and directly crossed the huge mountain. It was only a dozen breaths. After crossing the mountain, there was a mountain that seemed to have no end.


    "No admittance"


    The road is about tens of feet wide. The whole road is rolled and quite flat and clean. There is no wild grass around. It is quite inappropriate to take advantage of the back of the mountain. At the beginning of the road, there is a stone tablet on which Hao Ran says no admittance.


    At first sight, these four people poured up directly with the powerful strength of the sky, giving people a strong sense of breath. It is difficult for ordinary people to control the breath to such a good degree


    It seems that the end of this road should be the so-called Zihuang Pavilion.


    "Mingxin Avenue? That''s a good name."


    At this time, Cangmang beast''s eyes also fell in front of the road. He saw four huge words chiseled on the earth. The four words looked poor and powerful. It was obvious that a strong man was engraved on the top. With such strength, even if he didn''t really enter the so-called Zihuang Pavilion, he could roughly feel the power of the strong man.


    However, they were not afraid. The main purpose of this time was Zihuang Pavilion. Since it was hard to get here, it would be a waste of too long if they didn''t go.


    Immediately nodded to each other, but also along the road.


    Almost no one appeared on such a big road. It seems that, as Mufeng said at the beginning, there was not much communication between Zihuang Pavilion and the outside world. However, the deeper it went, the more it perceived a strong breath spreading from the earth. Although such breath had little impact on Cangmang beast and Qin Shaojie, However, it is almost unbearable for the ordinary three spirits and even the martial artists below.


    Qin Shaojie naturally sees that this is an ancient array, but most of these arrays are used to screen strength. Unexpectedly, they have become the first threshold of Zihuang Pavilion. It seems that Zihuang Pavilion is more arrogant than you think. Is it possible that those with strength lower than the peak of the three spirits realm are not qualified to enter Zihuang pavilion?


    If so, the threshold of Ziguangge is not generally high.


    "The front is the area of Zihuang Pavilion. No admittance!"


    However, dozens of miles later, two middle-aged men dressed in extremely clean clothes suddenly appeared. The two men stared at Qin Shaojie and the Cangmang beast, and then said in a deep voice.


    When Qin Shaojie and Cangmang beast stepped into this road, they were aware of their existence, but they didn''t expect that they could actually come here. Obviously, they were afraid that their strength had reached Linghai territory or even Diyuan territory.


    In the past, martial artists were curious about this road, so they would follow it. Therefore, under their words, they also hoped that they would not move forward.


    Seeing these two people, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also showed an excited color. It seems that the front is really his destination this time, Zihuang Pavilion. In this way, it''s not wrong. Otherwise, if you really find the wrong place, it''s a big joke.


    "We are going to Zihuang Pavilion this time."


    With both hands holding fists, Qin Shaojie also made his tone as gentle and friendly as possible.


    "Hmm? Do you have a pass?"


    After they looked at Qin Shaojie and Cangmang beast, they frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. In the past, it was very difficult to see outsiders in Zihuang Pavilion, but recently, it''s not surprising that outsiders come in and out in Zihuang Pavilion because there are things in Zihuang Pavilion. It''s just that the two people are very tight and even seem to come for the first time, so they should seriously cross examine each other..


    After all, in the rules of Zihuang Pavilion, ordinary people can''t enter it.


    Of course, if someone wants to break in by force, they don''t mind Haosheng teaching each other a lesson.


    Qin Shaojie was also embarrassed by the so-called same pass certificate. At the beginning, Chen Yuner just gave himself a letter. I''m afraid it can''t be used as the so-called same pass certificate.


    "Gu Jingyun is in your purple Phoenix Pavilion now. Let the boy come out to see me now and say Cangmang is coming."


    When Qin Shaojie was trying to find a way here, the wild beast on one side seemed impatient. With a slight wave of his palm, he directly interrupted Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice.


    He doesn''t care whether it''s Zihuang pavilion or youzong. He''s already patient here. If he''s waiting, he doesn''t have this spare time to spend here.


    Hearing Gu Jingyun''s name, Qin Shaojie was obviously confused. He had never heard of Gu Jingyun before, but the two middle-aged men opposite frowned slightly when they heard the name. Obviously, both of them knew the so-called Gu Jingyun, but the eyes looking at the wild beast flickered.


    "What is the relationship between your Excellency and Gu Jingyun?"


    One of them was a little polite under his words, and asked politely under his fists.


    In the purple Phoenix Pavilion, the class is strict. Although the so-called main task is not the top strongman in the purple Phoenix Pavilion, it also exists well. At least for these guards, they can''t afford to provoke. Therefore, they don''t dare to easily annoy each other when they don''t know the identity of the wild beast.


    Otherwise, if you really provoke some unworthy existence, I''m afraid you''ll ask for trouble at that time.


    But for these two people''s questions, the Cangmang beast has completely lost patience. No matter what status Gu Jingyun is, if these two guys are blocking himself, he will break in directly.


    It''s just Zihuang Pavilion. He''s a wild beast. He''s more than a hundred battles?


    If Qin Shaojie hadn''t come to do things this time, he would have slapped them both away.


    "Your Excellency, it''s too deceptive."


    Seeing the Cangmang beast, he did not pay attention to them at all. One of the bearded men also had gloomy eyes. It was the first time he had been ignored in so many years. Even if other strong sects come here, they should be polite to themselves. This guy is really shameless.


    Pop!


    However, under this sentence, Qin Shaojie also sighed with regret. Sure enough, he only heard a clear voice. The middle-aged man who was originally dissatisfied was like being pumped away by a powerful force. The whole body was shot out like a sandbag and immediately fell on the ground.


    His eyes were full of an incredible color. The whole person didn''t seem to come back, but the hot pain from his swollen face made his heart beat faster, and a panic color appeared on his face.


    The other man standing on one side trembled a little.


    They are all at the level of Diyuan territory. Although their strength is not strong, it is not weak. Otherwise, you can''t easily stand here. Unexpectedly, you can''t even stop each other''s slap!


    What level is the other party?


    Life and death?


    If such people have a certain background, they can''t offend them.


    He quickly helped the injured man up, and the eyes looking at Qin Shaojie and the Cangmang beast were cautious. He is a clever man. Now he naturally understands that the old man can''t afford to offend his existence.


    "Please wait here for a moment!"


    In any case, the old man is not an existence they can afford. Even under the fluctuation of his fingerprints, an obscure force also shot towards the end of the road, obviously informing some people of the news here.


    As for whether he should inform Gu Jingyun or others, the Cangmang beast doesn''t care at all.


    Because if he informs others, the big deal is to kill both of them here. Then he will break in by force.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t have the slightest way to deal with this wave of operation of Cangmang beast. He could only let it go.

 Chapter 498

"Lord Cangmang? Is it really you?"


    Not long after the sound transmission, a simple and honest man who looked at the mountain also appeared in front of Qin Shaojie, only when he saw the Cangmang beast

 Chapter 499

    Zihuang city is not weaker than the imperial capital.


    People come and go here in an endless stream. It''s so busy. When entering Zihuang City, Qin Shaojie really realized the status and glory of Gu Jingyun. The buildings here seem to be much more brilliant than the royal family. Everywhere, he can feel the atmosphere of the three spiritual realms and Diyuan realms.


    Even Qin Shaojie was quite surprised by the existence of such a large number of martial artists in the three spirit realm and Diyuan realm. After all, these intensive types are not weaker than youzong, or even worse. No wonder Mu Feng said that it is difficult to shake Zihuang Pavilion. It seems that strength and confidence are the real key.


    Shuttling through the crowd, the Cangmang beast''s eyes twinkled, and so did he in this place

 Chapter 500

    All outsiders entering Zihuang city need a level. When Qin Shaojie and Cangmang beast stay in Gu Jingyun''s courtyard, Gu Jingyun also helps Qin Shaojie and Gu Jingyun complete registration as a representative of youzong. Otherwise, even Gu Jingyun can''t bear this responsibility once they are investigated and dealt with.


    Early the next morning, there was a noise in the purple Phoenix City when the sun fell. Even Qin Shaojie and Cangmang beast, who were resting in the courtyard, were aware of such abnormalities. However, according to Gu Jingyun yesterday, today is also a very important day.


    It seems that Qin Shaojie and Cangmang beast are both unwilling to continue to rest. Gu Jingyun also leads the way in front and moves them towards today''s core gathering area.


    The strong man at the principal level personally led the way. Qin Shaojie and Cangmang beast also attracted the attention of many people in Zihuang Pavilion. Of course, these attention only lasted a little. Those people in the city once again focused on other outsiders.


    As the principal, Gu Jingyun naturally has certain authority. When he helped Qin Shaojie two people to rank yesterday, he took a rough look at the number of outsiders who came. It has already exceeded 100 people, and even the number of disciples of the younger generation is quite outstanding. It seems that the so-called duel marriage has really attracted many disciples.


    The strength of these younger generation disciples is not weak. Although there is no clear indication on the register, they almost all note the level of Di yuan territory. It can be seen that many families are afraid to take great pains for this competition. After all, they also met many foreign young people along the way. Although they have a strong breath, they are somewhat vain. I''m afraid they swallowed some pills and forcibly raised their level.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about these. This time, Chen Yuner''s engagement was used as a bet. Even though Qin Shaojie had vaguely guessed something before, he still felt quite unhappy. No matter what, he and Chen Yuner had an engagement. Under such circumstances, he even made the so-called duel marriage, which Chen Yuner obviously didn''t want to see.


    If his strength had not been restored in this life, this alone would be enough for Qin Shaojie to make a big fuss in Zihuang Pavilion.


    However, it''s good that the engagement between himself and Chen Yuner is the original agreement between the Chen family and his biological mother. It''s a pity that the Chen family is not Chen Yuner''s real family. In that case, he is high sounding this time. What about obtaining this engagement?


    It''s just that these thoughts in Qin Shaojie''s heart, whether it''s Cangmang beast or Gu Jingyun, don''t know. If you know, I''m afraid Gu Jingyun just smiles. He had already realized that Qin Shaojie was the strength in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty. Such strength was not weak at this age. Unfortunately, it was far from meeting the requirements of Zihuang Pavilion alone.


    Tianhuang altar!


    It is a very open place in the northeast of Zihuang Pavilion.


    There are no buildings for tens of miles around here. In the middle, a huge sculpture like a phoenix stands in the air. The sculpture is like a living creature. Under the sky, the mysterious atmosphere around it is incredibly strong. Unfortunately, no one knows how this huge sculpture is suspended in the air. After all, such a huge stone is more than thousands of kilograms. Even a diyuanjing is difficult to maintain such weight in the air for a long time.


    Before the stone Phoenix, there was an open Temple of heaven. The temple of heaven showed a radian of the moon, covering an area of about tens of feet. It also seemed to have been specially built, in which a lot of diamonds were paved. It was particularly magical at night when the stars fell.


    At this time, there were many people from Zihuang Pavilion in all directions of the Phoenix altar. There were many men, women, old and young, which made the originally empty Tianhuang altar lively. Of course, Qin Shaojie also noticed some outsiders in the crowd. These people were very well dressed and dressed in silk, With the handsome appearance and strong breath, it looks quite eye-catching.


    These people are almost all young talents who come out of the major forces. Their natural strength background is first-class, and their temperament is quite out of the dust. Even in the purple Phoenix Pavilion, they don''t try to make more concessions and are quite top-notch. Under the gaze of many people in Zihuang Pavilion, these foreign disciples also have a heroic face.


    They arrived a lot earlier than Qin Shaojie, even seven days earlier. After many inquiries in Zihuang Pavilion, it is confirmed that Miss Chen Yuner is a rare beauty in the world. Not to mention external disciples, there are many suitors even in Zihuang Pavilion.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yuner''s character is quite frosty, which always gives people a feeling that he is a giant and beyond there. However, such feelings not only did not let these excellent young disciples lose, but on the contrary, the inner desire to conquer also spread further. If you can get such a woman, wouldn''t it prove your excellence?


    Moreover, if they can climb this level of relationship, the family forces behind them will rise.


    Beauty in mind, right in hand, the future can be expected!


    This is the core idea of all external disciples coming in this time.


    "Today is just the beginning. There is still a long way to go before the so-called competition. Ten disciples under the age of 20 are selected in Zihuang Pavilion, and only ten younger martial brothers have the opportunity to fight with them. That is to say, if you want to see Miss Chen Yuner,

 Chapter 501

    "Old Qi Zhang, this is Qin Shaojie, a disciple of youzong."


    In a quiet courtyard in Zihuang Pavilion, Gu Jingyun was also very respectful to the elders in front of him, and he didn''t dare to offend in his words.


    In the whole Zihuang Pavilion, the principal is not a real high-level power person, but there is an elder level above them. All the so-called elders have gone beyond the realm of life and death and reached the realm of spirit. As for their cabinet leader, they are more powerful.


    In addition to the elders, there is also the speaker. The so-called speaker is the head of the seven families in Zihuang Pavilion. They have almost the same rights as the Presbyterian group. These speakers hardly appear on weekdays. Only when Zihuang Pavilion wants to be external, will they discuss matters with the Presbyterian group in order to ensure the interests of the family.


    This complex situation has been maintained for hundreds of years in the whole Zihuang City, and people are used to it.


    At this time, the old man known as the seven elders slowly looked up. Under a seemingly ordinary move, Qin Shaojie''s hair stood upside down, his nerves were tense, and an extreme danger signal was spreading in his heart. What a powerful existence this is. Even in the five main halls of youzong, the hall Lord has no such deterrent power.


    However, Qin Shaojie still suppressed the fear in his heart, took a deep breath and made his breathing as normal as possible. The old man looks ugly and even his breathing is weak, but I don''t know why. He is clearly in front of himself, but he always gives people a vague feeling.


    To reach this step, I''m afraid it has reached a complete fit with heaven and earth.


    The turbid eyes looked at Qin Shaojie slightly, and there was no words.


    Qin Shaojie also hugged his fist and said hello to the seven elders. Qin Shaojie should not be blamed for his seniority or strength and status.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s performance is neither humble nor arrogant, which is much better than other young people who meet the seven elders.


    "He came here on behalf of youzong this time, but his talent is only for six stripe spirits, which can''t meet the requirements. But he should be willing to pay some price to participate in the whole process."


    It seems that he is considering his words. Gu Jingyun speaks quite slowly. Under his words, the seven elders still had no fluctuation.


    Under such circumstances, it seems a little awkward. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie is not in a hurry. Since Gu Jingyun said that there are exceptions to everything in Zihuang Pavilion, as long as he can pay enough price, he is not worried.


    The main thing is not to kill himself. Other costs Qin Shaojie can consider and accept.


    "Do you want to pass the first level or the first three levels?"


    After a long time, the seven elders spoke, and his words surprised Qin Shaojie. What is the first level and what is the third level?


    "The cost of going through different levels is naturally unnecessary. If you are willing, it is not impossible to enter the last top ten candidates. Of course, the cost will be higher."


    Gu Jingyun also hurriedly explained. This situation is quite common in the whole Zihuang Pavilion. Some people can pay some price in order to achieve some inherent purpose. Of course, the higher the purpose, the greater the price. This is also the norm.


    "Boy, you just need to pass the first level."


    Thinking a little, Qin Shaojie''s purpose this time is not the so-called top ten. Of course, if he directly proposed to take Chen Yuner away, Zihuang pavilion would not agree. Of course, I haven''t seen Chen Yuner for several years, and I don''t know what she thinks now, so I might as well wait until I enter the top ten.


    As long as he passed the first pass, Qin Shaojie didn''t worry about the so-called regulations behind him.


    Now, as long as he doesn''t encounter the strong existence of the level of life and death, he doesn''t worry about everything else.


    "Take Gu Jingyun''s move, or change it with your hands."


    However, when the so-called exchange conditions of the seven elders came out, not only Qin Shaojie, but also Gu Jingyun was stunned. Whether you take your own move or a pair of arms, the price is really a little big, even outrageous.


    "Seven elders, he is a disciple recommended by youzong after all. In addition, he is only the first level. I don''t know if he can be exchanged at other costs?"


    Rao is also worried about Gu Jingyun. At present, he is also trying to communicate. Although he was only the strength at the level of Shengxuan realm, he would fall on the spot even in the later period of Diyuan realm. This result was more terrible than losing his arms.


    "Choose one."


    The seven elders closed their eyes slightly at this time. They wanted to make an exception. Where is the majesty of Zihuang pavilion? If everyone deliberately accepts the price of breaking an exception, then the so-called competition is meaningless.


    Once some openings are opened, they can''t be held. He doesn''t care whether the young man belongs to youzong or not. Don''t mention youzong. Even if it''s Luoyu, he is not afraid of Zihuang Pavilion.


    He had already seen that Qin Shaojie was the strength in the later period of Di yuan territory. Once he passed the first level, he could break into the top ten. Therefore, although he was old, he was not faint.


    "You''d better give up. After all, even if you''re in the top ten, the final result may not be as you want. What''s more, whether you lose your arm or catch me, it''s not a price you can afford now."


    Seeing the seven elders like this, Gu Jingyun obviously wanted to thank the guests behind closed doors. Gu Jingyun also had to sigh in a low voice.


    He really can''t do anything about this. If the seven elders don''t let go, no one can help him.


    Moreover, it is impossible to release water. How powerful are the seven elders? I''m afraid I can see it at a glance. If so, I will be greatly punished at that time.


    "I must pass the first level, but I don''t recognize the so-called price."


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyebrows beat slightly, and then looked at the seven elders who were silent and continued.


    This made Gu Jingyun''s face change. Did Qin Shaojie really think that after Cangmang beast saved his life, he could do whatever he wanted in the whole Zihuang pavilion?


    This is not youzong!


    "Little friend, if you annoy Zihuang Pavilion, don''t say you. I''m afraid even the reckless adults outside can''t protect you."


    At this time, the reminder under Gu Jingyun''s words is also quite obvious. The seven elders are in a high position and power in the whole Zihuang Pavilion. Even those speakers should be polite. Moreover, they generally exist in this building. If the seven elders are willing, they can take their lives at any time.


    "The Warcraft outside is a little powerful, but if I want to kill him, it''s not a very difficult thing."


    Referring to the wild beasts outside the courtyard at this time, the eyes of the seven elders also showed a pure light. It''s a good fortune to live in human form for so long. If you didn''t give youzong a little face, Qin Shaojie''s words just now would be enough to kill him and the wild animals outside!


    The power of Zihuang Pavilion is by no means known by these mole ants.


    "Whether the strength of Zihuang pavilion or the strength of the seven elders, the boy naturally needs no doubt, but if you really think you can kill the boy so easily, you will despise me, Qin Shaojie!"


    Qin Shaojie''s temperament is that when he meets softness, he will be soft when he meets hardness. As a strong decision maker in his previous life, even if he is in the spirit realm, he should bow down in front of himself! What''s more, even if you haven''t recovered to your original peak strength, if you want to kill yourself, it''s not the other party. In a word, you can do it easily.


    Buzzing!!!


    Under these words, Gu Jingyun also turned white. Sure enough, before Gu Jingyun stopped drinking, he felt that the surrounding space was like condensed into water. Under the sound of buzzing, the tide roared. Under the pressure of strong breath, Qin Shaojie felt a strong force rolling directly towards his chest.


    This force is so powerful that Qin Shaojie is simply unable to resist


    Poof!!!


    The next mouthful of blood is also sprayed from the mouth. Immediately, the whole person is depressed and disordered breathing!


    It''s so powerful. It''s just an idea. If the seven elders do it themselves, they really can''t resist one move.


    However, the seven elders only teach Qin Shaojie a lesson after all, otherwise Qin Shaojie is already out of his wits at this time!


    At the thought of this, Gu Jingyun''s heart beat faster. He had not seen the seven elders for a long time. If the seven elders killed Qin Shaojie in anger, he had no choice. We can only blame Qin Shaojie for his recklessness. So ignorant.


    "Throw them out of my purple Phoenix Pavilion. If you step here, you can directly erase them!"


    The indifferent voice was with a tone of command, but Gu Jingyun didn''t dare to neglect it at all. At present, he nodded quickly. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have told Qin Shaojie this method at the beginning. The only good thing is that the seven elders didn''t ask to kill him immediately.


    "I''m afraid your vitality can''t last too long!"


    However, just as Gu Jingyun was about to leave with Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie suddenly looked up, regardless of the blood on the corners of his mouth, his eyes twinkled, stared at the seven elders and said in a deep voice.


    Under this sentence, the turbid color of the seven elders'' eyes suddenly dissipated, and immediately a killing intention rushed out of his body. Under this killing intention, Gu Jingyun felt a fear spreading from his soul, and his knees knelt down towards the seven elders, Sweat stains on the forehead are like broken pearls falling one by one!


    Qin Shaojie, are you really looking for death? Or is this the meaning of youzong?


    However, in Gu Jingyun''s opinion, Qin Shaojie really angered the seven elders'' inverse scales this time. It is almost impossible to survive. Even the youzong behind him will be greatly implicated.


    As for the Cangmang beast, Gu Jingyun couldn''t think so much at this time, because in this anger, he was afraid that he would be greatly punished.


    At this time, what he regretted most was that he brought Qin Shaojie here. If he had known so, he would not agree with what he said at the beginning, even if he offended the Cangmang beast adult. After all, it''s better to offend the seven elders anyway.


    It seems that the last time the seven elders were so angry was decades ago.


    To make the seven elders feel so much, Rao and Gu Jingyun have to admire the seven elders.


    "If I say it can prolong your vitality, will you do this deal?"


    Qin Shaojie felt the sense of killing like a huge wave. Qin Shaojie also forced himself to support it without any fear. Under his words, the sense of killing retreated like a tide!


    (getting up early in the morning to write a novel is for today''s outbreak. It''s delivered on the third watch, sent on the third watch in the afternoon, and sent on the fourth watch in the evening!!! It''s the tenth watch, which has never erupted since writing a novel!!! Spell it!)

 Chapter 502

    Qin Shaojie''s sudden words made the seven elders kill the whole person. At this moment, it also retreated like the tide.


    The pupil that originally stared at Qin Shaojie kept emitting light, which seemed to see through Qin Shaojie.


    "Why should I trust you?" after a long time, the voice of the seven elders also became a little low and hoarse, but the words were full of doubts, but there was a lack of previous anger.


    Gu Jingyun, who was crawling on the ground, was still in a trembling state. The anger of the seven elders could not be resisted by a small principal. If the seven elders wanted to do it today, even with the wild animals outside, they had no chance.


    Feel the breath that originally shrouded in his body fade away, Gu Jingyun still dare not lift his head, and his trembling body even dare not make any movement. Under the dripping sweat, his clothes had already been wet. You know, in front of him at this time was one of the most powerful people in the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    "The seven elders must be plagued with old diseases, and the pill is invalid. Even washing essence and cutting marrow is difficult to understand the poison. In this case, they can forcibly suppress the injuries in their body with their own vitality. In this way, although they can play a certain role, it''s a pity that their vitality has been greatly damaged. I don''t know whether what the boy said is true?"


    With a slow sigh of relief, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also fluctuated slightly. From the time he saw the seven elders, he realized that the vitality of the seven elders seemed to be like a candle about to burn out. The residual vitality could not last for ten years in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    He didn''t know how many more years the seven elders had, but as a powerful existence beyond the realm of life and death and the realm of spirit, his life should be greatly improved. Even if it is really the limit, it should first dissipate the power of divine knowledge and the power of soul, which is the fading of vitality.


    But it seems that the situation of the seven elders is just the opposite. His spiritual power is still strong. He can''t even probe into his divine consciousness, but his vitality is dead. All this is enough to explain some problems. If there were other places, Yuan states or even life and death States, he would naturally see the changes here, but Qin Shaojie didn''t need it. Under the roof of Xuanhe River, his perception of the power of divine knowledge was further enhanced. The most important thing was his agreement with the avenue of heaven and earth and his sensitivity to the mysterious Qi around him, so that he could affirm the changes of the seven elders.


    Of course, the most important thing is the experience of his previous life, which makes him surpass the ordinary realm of life and death and even the realm of spirit.


    He''s betting!


    Gamble with what you guess. If you win, everything is hopeful. If you lose, the big deal is the worst. I have to say that the psychology of such gamblers really proves that Qin Shaojie is too bold. Even if others lend them 10000 courage, they must not dare.


    "I wonder if the seven elders are willing to let go of their bodies and let the boy''s divine knowledge explore one or two?"


    Seeing the seven elders nodding under their initial speculation, Qin Shaojie was also relieved, and then continued. Before, Qin Shaojie only through perception and general speculation, but in order to really understand the situation of the seven elders, he still needs Haosheng to explore his body.


    "OK, but boy, you should know the consequences of teasing me!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The tone of the seven elders seemed flat, but the threat was also self-evident. He doesn''t know how Qin Shaojie sees his situation. Only the speaker and elders know his current state in the whole Zihuang Pavilion!


    No matter how powerful the seven elders are and how much knowledge and experience they have, he still maintains a strong desire for survival in the face of life and death. After all, he still has many things to do. If he falls like this, he is really unwilling. Therefore, even if you know that Qin Shaojie may not be able to cure himself, you should know that the whole Zihuang pavilion has spent a lot of energy over the years, but it has achieved little results in the end. But he still wants to try.


    But the ugly words are also said in the front. If he finds out that Qin Shaojie has any evil heart, let alone youzong, even the strong ones in the territory are useless to ask for Qin Shaojie.


    "Boy, do your best."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie also gathered other emotions on his face and paced for thousands. A powerful force of divine knowledge slowly spread towards the seven elders. As his divine knowledge entered the seven elders'' divine knowledge, the seven elders'' peaceful face also moved slightly, because he obviously felt that Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge did not pass, Far beyond his level, even Gu Jingyun, who knelt on the ground at this time, was inferior


    This boy is weird!


    If only the power of divine knowledge at the later level of Pu ordinary Di yuan territory entered the body of the seven elders, he would not have the slightest worry, but Qin Shaojie''s power of divine knowledge reached the realm of life and death, and he had checked the ordinary realm of life and death far away. This power of divine knowledge has virtually posed a certain threat to the seven elders. If, inadvertently, Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge suddenly started. In a hurry, even the seven elders had no confidence in themselves.


    After all, at this time, he completely restrained his divine consciousness. Now he is more like a tiger without claws and teeth in front of Qin Shaojie.


    Fortunately, the seven elders still took a deep breath and restrained their suspicions. If they were restrained by a 17-year-old boy, they would not blame others even if they died. Of course, the seven elders have more reason to believe that once they had an accident, the boy could not escape anyway.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t have the idea of the seven elders. With the deepening of his divine knowledge, the dignified color on Qin Shaojie''s face became more and more serious.


    The injuries on the seven elders were more complicated than he had imagined at the beginning. Otherwise, Zihuang Pavilion could not say there was nothing to do.


    His tricks were almost withered to death at this time, which led to poor meridians and even serious damage to his internal organs. Now his situation is like a dying shrub, the roots basically disappear, and external forces can hardly enter his body again. Even at the cost of vitality, it is just like watering a dying plant in the desert, which can hardly play a role.


    At the Shengyan College of Dayan Dynasty, Huoyang tree seemed to be the same.


    Such situations rarely occur in the world of martial arts. I really don''t know what serious injuries these seven elders have experienced. Moreover, he found that the bones of the seven elders were a little dark. Obviously, he took pills many times. Although these pills have a certain effect, the silt poison in the body can not be eliminated because the trick is closed. Therefore, the pills become poisons and penetrate deeply into the bone


    If someone else had been injured, he would have died. Now it is a miracle that the seven elders can support him.


    After visiting the bodies of the seven elders, the divine consciousness also slowly converged back. But after this convergence, Qin Shaojie''s face is not beautiful.


    Seeing this, the seven elders also sighed in their hearts. They knew his injury most clearly. Now they are delusional to place their hope on a 17-year-old boy. He really wants to survive. However, it seems that the boy who thinks he can really help him rebuild his vitality is of no use.


    But in that case, I can only kill him


    After all, it is his consistent style not to leave useless people. What''s more, when Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness entered his body, his divine consciousness converged, which broke the balance of his inner body to some extent, and then he had to spend his essence and vitality to adjust. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie should die.


    "This injury is very troublesome."


    However, when the seven elders were ready to start, Qin Shaojie slowly opened his mouth under his dignified look. Although he is proficient in the way of cultivation, he also has a lot of attainments in medicine refining. Even if he did not reach the so-called peak level in the last life, he was quite great. Even within the nine domains, it is difficult to find a more powerful herbalist than yourself. As for those who are more powerful than themselves, almost all of them are within the three major categories.


    Although Zihuang Pavilion is powerful, it is almost impossible to invite powerful herbalists in the nine domains, not to mention the three gates.


    This seemingly unintentional sentence made the original killing intention of the seven elders converge again. Even his heart was beating.


    Because Qin Shaojie''s wording is very subtle, what he said is not impossible, but very troublesome.


    In the view of the seven elders, the so-called trouble is still hopeful.


    "The wound on my body? Do you have a way?"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t speak after a word. Under such circumstances, the seven elders finally couldn''t restrain the fluctuation in their hearts. At present, they also asked.


    He consulted countless strong men and even pharmacists about his injury, but the final conclusion was that he shook his head and was helpless.


    As Qin Shaojie said, it was the first time that he saw hope. No matter what his intention to kill Qin Shaojie was, he even wanted to kill Qin Shaojie in the first second, but at this time, it was still difficult for him to contain the fluctuation in his heart and looked nervous.


    "It''s not difficult to recover the vitality of the seven elders. The boy said that if he can do it, he can do it naturally. But if he wants to cure the injury completely, I''m afraid there are some twists and turns."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t beat around the bush.


    It is not difficult to make up for the loss of vitality. It is quite impossible for ordinary people, but there is no big problem here in Qin Shaojie.


    "Of course, what the boy said about making up for vitality is not refining pills, but other means."


    It seems to see through the worries of the seven elders, and Qin Shaojie also continued.


    It is obviously inappropriate for the seven elders to upgrade the pill under normal circumstances, but Qin Shaojie has a large source stone here. This source stone nourishes vitality, nourishes spiritual consciousness, and even the existence of black dace, Jiaoren and corpse puppets has a certain effect, not to mention living people?


    Moreover, this baby Qin Shaojie has been tested personally and has no side effects.


    Once the source stone is used together with the spirit gathering array, the vitality of the seven elders can be extended or even recovered. What worries Qin Shaojie is the root of his injury.


    If the injury can not be completely cured, then everything is in vain.


    "I don''t know if you have any and requirements. Anyway, I will try my best to meet Zihuang Pavilion."


    At this time, the seven elders couldn''t help but stand up and hug Qin Shaojie.


    If he can find a way to make up for his vitality, it means that he can live for decades more, which is not easy for him. As for the injury, the seven elders were no longer hopeful.


    "I''ll replenish the vitality of the seven elders in exchange for the price of the first level. As for the later injuries, wait until the vitality of the seven elders recovers."


    For Qin Shaojie''s request, the seven elders almost did not hesitate!


    What he cares more at this time is that Qin Shaojie''s so-called words to heal the injury!


    Is it difficult that he can really make a comeback?!


    (did any book friends leave QQ for me to hook up?)

 Chapter 503

    The transaction proposed by Qin Shaojie is quite unexpected for the seven elders. The price of restoring their vitality is only used to pass the first level?


    If Qin Shaojie hadn''t affirmed it many times, the seven elders would be incredible. But it made Qin Shaojie look serious, and he didn''t say much. This requirement is almost regarded as no requirement by the seven elders. If Qin Shaojie is willing, he can even let Qin Shaojie directly lock the top ten.


    Later, Qin Shaojie also helped the seven elders to simply arrange an array boundary. The spirit gathering array was enough to help him gather the mysterious and spiritual Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth, once helped him lock his vitality and not continue to retreat. At the same time, Qin Shaojie placed a tiny source stone in the heart of the array in Anzhong.


    This source stone can hardly play a big role, but it is completely enough for the new and current seven elders. Under the operation of the spirit gathering array, the source stone is enough to give full play to its effect, so that his body can accept this degree of vitality perfusion after a long drought and rain. All he wants is the trust of the seven elders.


    After all, it''s not so simple to really help the seven elders rebuild their vitality.


    Sure enough, under such a practice, the seven elders can sense their own body when they operate a little, just like absorbing an extremely pure vitality, which enters their own body and strangely improves their own vitality.


    If the original vitality of the seven elders was like a dry pond, then the bottom of his pond became a little wet at this time! Even though there is still a long way to go before the so-called real vitality grows and even recovers, at least the current situation is the first time in decades that the seven elders have seen hope.


    At that moment, the seven elders also bowed slightly to Qin Shaojie, and their faces were full of apology.


    He knew very well that since Qin Shaojie could achieve this step, they would have a way to reshape his vitality. Besides, how could he see that this was just an array arranged by Qin Shaojie temporarily in order to gain his own trust.


    At this time, the seven elders were also afraid for a while. If they didn''t ask for anything at the beginning, or even directly shot Qin Shaojie regardless of the consequences, they were afraid that they would lose themselves in the end.


    Seeing that the seven elder generals'' anger converged, and even a ruddy color appeared on his face. He couldn''t see the previous tense atmosphere. Gu Jingyun was also relieved. Although during the dialogue between Qin Shaojie and the seven elders, the seven elders completely sealed his divine consciousness, after all, the news that the seven elders'' life is not long can not be released. But anyway, in Gu Jingyun''s view, the two seem to have reached some kind of agreement at this time, which is so good.


    In the words of the seven elders, the next things can be directly handed over to Gu Jingyun, but Qin Shaojie refused. This time I was in trouble, Gu Jingyun. If I were like this, I would be bullying others. What''s more, Qin Shaojie doesn''t know the implication of the seven elders. I''m afraid it''s to let Qin Shaojie heal him here.


    But the so-called haste is not enough. Now the situation of the seven elders is not enough to support themselves and help them recover their vitality. We need to wait until the body gradually changes this withered state.


    The spirit gathering array is enough for seven elders to stay in it for three days. In the three-day Kung Fu, I must have entered the top ten.


    At that time, Qin Shaojie will help the seven elders solve the later problems. Of course, Qin Shaojie also wants to give himself a hand. Once there is a struggle with himself in the back of Zihuang Pavilion, Qin Shaojie will not be helpless. At least the seven elders can help himself. After all, in the face of life and death, the seven elders'' strong desire for survival is enough to give Qin Shaojie a little confidence.


    "Brother Shaojie, please follow me."


    After receiving the order from the seven elders to go to the first level, Gu Jingyun also hurriedly took Qin Shaojie to the Tianhuang altar again. Just looking at the oracle in his hand, he was still quite surprised at what had happened before. After all, even if the seven elders agreed to the transaction, they would not personally put down their instructions.


    This kind of thing can be passed on by yourself. Obviously, I''m afraid the seven elders have a great interest in Qin Shaojie.


    Take a deep breath. Gu Jingyun also took Qin Shaojie and left the courtyard slowly. He is a smart man. Naturally, he knows what to ask and what not to ask. If Qin Shaojie didn''t say it, he would never start. The rules of survival in Zihuang Pavilion made him very clear.


    "Hum, if that guy really wants to suppress others, I won''t care so much. I''ll just do it."


    The wild beast outside the courtyard was a little relieved to see Qin Shaojie come out unharmed. He obviously felt the pressure of the powerful breath of the seven elders at the beginning. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie''s special explanation and entrustment, don''t act rashly. If he had to wait for himself, the Cangmang beast would have been unable to help himself.


    What about the spirit realm?


    When the wild beasts fought on the mainland, the seven elders could not tell where they were!


    "If everything is OK, please don''t be angry." Gu Jingyun sighed. At this time, he looked at Qin Shaojie with a little more admiration. After all, Qin Shaojie obviously expected all this.


    Then the three of them also walked towards the Tianhuang altar. At this time, more than half of the time has passed. The first level certification is in the Tianhuang altar, and the competition of the second level will also be on a challenge arena temporarily built by the Tianhuang altar.


    When Qin Shaojie and the other three arrived, the test of the first level was over, and three challenge arenas appeared in the air in front of them. At this time, there were two strong men in Zihuang Pavilion on each of the three challenge arenas. One did it and the other closed his eyes. In Gu Jingyun''s words, it was standing in turn to prevent one of them from consuming too much, Let some people take advantage of it.


    Many people of Zihuang Pavilion gathered around these challenge platforms. Compared with the first level, the second level was obviously more patient and noticed. After all, the first level is more about walking too long. If you can''t even reach the seven stripes spirit and Diyuan realm, coming here is just humiliating.


    "Little friend, come with me first, and then you can go to the challenge arena to participate in the second level assessment."


    Gu Jingyun took Qin Shaojie and Cangmang beast to the certification office of the first pass, where he was also a principal. Obviously, he was familiar with Gu Jingyun. The first pass looked rather simple. There was a table, a person, and a crystal ball about the size of a fist was placed on the table.


    However, Qin Shaojie secretly talked about the appearance of the crystal ball. The crystal ball is a transparent dress, but some very strange lines can be clearly seen in the crystal ball. This thing is not a simple decoration, but a talent ball. It''s specially used to measure the talent of martial explorers, and it''s quite accurate.


    But this talent ball can''t be found in ordinary forces. Only real great forces can take it out in order to accurately measure the talent of martial artists.


    "What?"


    Gu Jingyun walked up to the master, whispered something in his ear, and then handed him the written instructions of the seven elders. Seeing the Oracle, the master was also stunned. He immediately stood up and looked at Qin Shaojie with a trace of inconceivable eyes.


    The same principal naturally knows the rules. Even if he doesn''t participate in the assessment, it''s possible, but it''s the first time to see Qin Shaojie standing in front of him and having the written instructions of the seven elders. After all, there was a disciple before, but the situation of that disciple is quite miserable. His breath is unstable. It''s obvious that he forcibly improved his strength, So the energy ball didn''t pass, but he finally went to find the seven elders. No one knows what price he paid, but the complexion of seeing him and the family elders behind him is quite ugly. I''m afraid even the whole family can''t bear the price.


    But no matter what, this Oracle is extraordinary, enough to see that under this transaction, the seven elders are afraid to be quite satisfied, and even take this little friend as the most important point.


    The principal did not dare to neglect it. He quickly gave Qin Shaojie a piece of iron. Holding this piece of iron can go to the second level.


    But there was also a trace of doubt in his eyes. If the boy couldn''t even pass the first level, it seemed meaningless to participate in the second level.


    After all, compared with people with stronger talent, they all lose the second level in the end.


    Daring is not something he should worry about.


    In addition, the most important thing is that although there are not many people here at this time, the actions here are still noticed by many Zihuang Pavilion and those disciples who come. They focus their eyes on Qin Shaojie at this time.


    This person passed the test without taking part in the test. There is only one possibility, that is, he paid enough price.


    They have heard of this, but they don''t know what price Qin Shaojie paid. But it''s not easy to make Zihuang Pavilion excited. But many people look at Qin Shaojie with disappointment. They can''t even pass the first level. What if they reach the second level?


    In their opinion, it''s just soy sauce.


    On this challenge arena, many talented disciples were defeated in the end. Even if they had the breath of the late Yuan Dynasty, they did not touch each other''s three moves in a hurry and carelessness. This situation also made many disciples look nervous and dignified.


    In their opinion, Qin Shaojie''s disciples can''t take a move up.


    In the world of martial arts, such promotion without relying on strength is a disgrace to others. However, these things and behaviors just don''t exist in this challenge arena.


    For these projected eyes, Qin Shaojie is not in China at all, and naturally does not care what they are thinking.


    He pushed aside the crowd and chose a challenge arena at will. When he moved forward, Qin Shaojie also found that there were many disciples from the outside world, but these disciples looked very dignified at this time. The competition here was already more than half, but in this case, the real pass rate was no more than 50%.


    It has to be said that under such circumstances, it is really a little low.


    Not far from the challenge arena, at this time, there are some disciples from the outside who spit blood and their breath is listless. Obviously, they not only failed to win in the challenge arena, but also suffered some injuries.


    Every time an external disciple was shot down, he could hear a burst of applause and jubilation in the Phoenix altar.


    Zihuang Pavilion is Zihuang pavilion after all. They have their own arrogance. Every failure of external disciples means their success.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie completely ignored these.


    Poof!!!


    In a fight above the challenge arena, under the third move, the young talent above finally changed his face. His strong strength directly shattered his defense, and immediately fell on his chest. He only felt that under the fracture of his ribs, a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out of his mouth, and then the whole person shot backwards.


    Finally, I still didn''t make it to the third move.


    Many people feel sorry. This situation can be seen everywhere before.


    If you don''t have enough strength, it''s not easy to support each other''s three moves at the top.


    "Let me try."


    At this time, the faces of those disciples who were still ready to move changed one after another, but no one dared to step forward. Obviously, a series of failures made them feel quite difficult. Even some people had changed the challenge arena. Obviously, in their view, the people on the challenge arena seemed too powerful.


    At this time, under Qin Shaojie''s deep voice, he jumped up and appeared directly on the challenge arena!

 Chapter 504

    Qin Shaojie jumped up like a dragonfly, and his breathing time appeared on the challenge arena.


    His appearance also attracted the attention of many people, and some sharp eyed people recognized him directly. It was the youth who had not passed the first level examination before, but his appearance had no imagined applause and expectation, accompanied by ridicule and jokes.


    This kind of disciple can''t even pass the talent test. Whether in Zihuang pavilion or those disciples outside, his appearance is just self humiliation.


    Qin Shaojie, who is on the challenge arena, doesn''t care at all. He looks around. The challenge arena has not been built for a long time, but the whole challenge arena is covered with runes. In this case, it is obviously to better protect the challenge arena. After the previous battle, there is still no trace of damage on the whole challenge arena, I can see that everything is due to these lines. In addition, the whole challenge arena is surrounded by an energy barrier, which can ensure that the afterwaves will not spread out and affect the outside world during the fight,


    In Qin Shaojie''s eyes, the challenge arena alone is a good thing, which is far from being comparable to the challenge area of youzong. After all, it seems that the impact that the challenge arena can withstand is at least in the middle of Diyuan territory, but I think so. If it doesn''t even have such ability level, the challenge arena would have been demolished.


    "Disciple Qin Shaojie, please teach me!"


    Standing in the challenge arena, Qin Shaojie looked calm without the slightest panic. Under the salute with both hands, words are neither humble nor arrogant.


    This calm state also made many people shout slightly. It is obvious that few people can do Qin Shaojie''s step. Previously, several disciples who have been defeated in succession have made the young talents outside dare not do it easily. Even if they are on the stage, they are quite nervous. It is still rare like Qin Shaojie. Even those who appeared were the powerful talents of the eight striped spirit and the nine striped spirit in the late period of Diyuan territory!


    "Three moves, in addition to not using martial arts, I won''t stay."


    On the challenge arena, a middle-aged man also walked slowly towards Qin Shaojie. His low voice did not bring the slightest emotion, but the more so, the more people noticed his excellence. The defeated external disciples were also deeply worried when they saw the middle-aged man, and even showed fear. They had fought with the middle-aged man in person. The strength of the other side was really difficult for them to accept. Not to mention the third move, even the second move was quite difficult.


    Mid diyuanjing?


    After glancing around the middle-aged man, Qin Shaojie''s pupil shrinks to the size of a needle''s eye. Naturally, he is aware of the breath and realm of the middle-aged man, but this strength is really strong in the eyes of others. After all, he has great advantages in age and experience. Unfortunately, these advantages are useless in the eyes of Qin Shaojie. After all, Qin Shaojie was able to kill even in the later period of Diyuan territory, not to mention a martial artist in the middle period of Diyuan territory.


    He handed the iron piece in his hand to the middle-aged man. Qin Shaojie also stood on his back with both hands. Compared with the middle-aged man''s four eyes, he had no fear and his eyes were burning.


    "If you retreat now, you can avoid the pain of flesh and blood. Although the challenge arena requires that there can be no life and death, as long as you have one breath, it will not be my violation."


    The middle-aged man''s tone of disdain was also more when he took over the iron piece. The iron piece was different from the previous one because its color was lighter. There is no other reason, but this person does not appear normally after passing the examination. This kind of disciple either has a vain breath, or the realm is not enough, or the talent is too low!


    But no matter what kind, even a move in front of him can''t take it down.


    For being despised by middle-aged men, Qin Shaojie is also quite helpless. Does he really look so weak?


    However, the people below agree with the words of the middle-aged man. This is the loser disciple trained by the big power. I don''t know how much he paid to get on the stage. If so, it''s entirely possible to make him suffer a little.


    But just outside the crowd, one of the disciples who had passed the checkpoint frowned slightly. Qin Shaojie? When he heard the name, he always felt familiar. Could it be that this was the disciple of youzong?


    Poor ye Shan of the white night sect was killed by him. Why didn''t the first pass follow the normal process?


    Under curiosity, he also turned back to the edge of the challenge arena again, obviously trying to confirm his inner thoughts.


    "Three moves, please do it."


    Qin Shaojie has no interest in this so-called good intention. It is useless in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, not to mention the middle period of Diyuan territory, even in the late period of Diyuan territory.


    "Hum, in that case, I will teach you a lesson today!"


    Under the fierce drink, the middle-aged man also completely released the breath in his body. Under this powerful breath, the dark gas in his body also burst out. The thick breath fluctuation formed a strong sense of oppression. The external disciples who were defeated before were not only thrilled, The pain of such a powerful attack on the body can''t help but be frightened even now.


    In the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, it was exactly what Qin Shaojie had expected at the beginning.


    Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly when he felt this more powerful breath fluctuation than the ordinary mid-term of Di yuan territory. Under this breath, the ordinary diyuanjing middle stage must not be his opponent, and the so-called diyuanjing early stage is not one of them.


    No wonder the damage is so heavy. It''s not surprising.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man was killed. With the spread of the evil spirit on his body, he gave a fierce roar and five finger fist. The powerful dark Qi wrapped around his fist, vaguely formed a wolf head, bared his teeth, and blasted away with great strength at Qin Shaojie.


    When a move appears, the mysterious Qi on the challenge arena is also disordered. Even the runes on the challenge arena are emitting a strong light. Obviously, this strength has put some pressure on the challenge arena.


    As he said, there was almost nothing left under one move.


    In this case, many people sigh in their hearts. Even if a person can''t pass the first level, he must be seriously injured even if he or she survives under this fist. He can barely recover after three or five months of trauma.


    Come on!


    Feeling the fluctuation of this fist, Qin Shaojie drank it in a low voice. He didn''t retreat but advance immediately. He stepped forward with his feet without any fancy. He also hit the roaring wolf head with a fist.


    Bang!


    At the moment of contact, the sound of huge explosion suddenly rang through the camphor with two waves of energy, and then he saw that the energy turned into a wolf''s head collided with Qin Shaojie''s meat fist. Under such impact, there was no sign that Qin Shaojie was shocked directly. On the contrary, his body was as stable as Mount Tai, I only saw that the substantiated wolf head was forcibly broken by Qin Shaojie''s body. Then, compared with the two fists, the afterwave spread, forming a circular shock wave, spreading around, and at this moment, the runes on the whole challenge arena trembled!


    Pedal


    The huge counterattack force spread on the two meat fists, and the pupils of the people also expanded in an instant, because they obviously saw that Qin Shaojie''s body was still rooted in place, but the middle-aged man''s feet stumbled and retreated three steps away.


    No one thought of this result, but no one was more shocked by the middle-aged man at this time!


    The sour and numb feeling from his arm accelerated the rhythm of his breathing. His fist was more than a thousand kilograms, enough to kill a bison completely, but under the hard shaking, he felt that Qin Shaojie''s fist was like an iron wall, and he couldn''t shake it at all.


    And Qin Shaojie is just a physical body. If he had urged Xuanqi before, he would have suffered a lot of injuries


    How did the young man cultivate his body? I''m afraid it''s not weaker than those ordinary late Diyuan territory!


    At this time, the middle-aged man also threw away the crisp and numb meaning on his arm, and looked at Qin Shaojie with a dignified look. In this state, he knew that the boy was just a man who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. He was stronger than those disciples before!


    "The first move."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t deceive himself. He still stood where he was and his eyes were flat. He didn''t seem to think that the middle-aged man in front of him would bring much impact and harm to himself. However, under such indifference, there was a commotion around the challenge arena just like a dead silence. Those who were still laughing at Qin Shaojie couldn''t close their mouths at this time, Which one is the boy in front of you?


    Only Gu Jingyun and Cangmang beast under the challenge arena are not surprised. Qin Shaojie himself is in the later stage of Diyuan territory. It''s really easy to do the three moves in the middle of Diyuan territory! Just to Gu Jingyun''s surprise, Qin Shaojie''s body seems powerful and terrible.


    The principal at the first level in the distance also kept flashing his eyes. The disciple was so powerful that which one did he want to make?


    "Little brother, you don''t show your face. I wonder if you can release your breath?"


    Take a deep breath. The middle-aged man is also a thoughtful man. He said in a deep voice to Qin Shaojie.


    But under his words, Qin Shaojie didn''t hide it. At present, he directly released his own breath, which surged out like a tide. Then, under the power, he shrouded the middle-aged man in it.


    Feeling the strength of this breath, if it is the general trend of Mount Tai, the middle-aged man can''t help but step back, and then his eyes are full of unbelievable colors.


    With one move, he was able to affirm the power of Qin Shaojie, but he never thought that Qin Shaojie was in the later period of the land of Yuan Dynasty!


    At such an age, such a realm, not to mention the outside world, even in the Zihuang Pavilion, it belongs to a leading existence!


    This is also the strongest person that the middle-aged man meets today!


    With Qin Shaojie''s breath spreading, the crowd around the challenge arena became restless!


    In the later period of Diyuan territory, unexpectedly, they thought that the existence of mole ants was actually in the later period of Diyuan territory! Such strength, no one thought before.


    I didn''t expect such a powerful presence among the external disciples this time. It''s no wonder that the previous middle-aged man didn''t worry at all, and he was able to resist without using Xuanqi.


    Not because he wants to pretend Bi, but because he has enough strength!


    "My little brother is so powerful that I''m willing to bow down. Next, I won''t humiliate myself!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man also suppressed his inner fluctuation and shock. His voice sank and said slowly to Qin Shaojie.


    He knew very well that there was no need to go any further. It was better to be free and easy. Otherwise, if you really offend Qin Shaojie, wouldn''t it be worse if you were treated as a defeat and humiliation?


    "In that case, it is a concession!"


    Qin Shaojie is not a pincher. He left the challenge arena with a jump under his hand. At this time, earth shaking changes have already appeared in the eyes of people looking at his figure!


    (the sixth watch is delivered. Take a break and continue coding!!! Today''s ten watch and four watch!!!)

 Chapter 505

    Qin Shaojie''s battle was constantly magnified, which attracted the curiosity of many people. Unfortunately, after World War I, Qin Shaojie returned to Gu Jingyun''s courtyard and didn''t hear the rumors from the outside world.


    Of course, more people are not discussing the strength of Qin Shaojie, but why not directly pass the first level? Of course, they can''t think of Qin Shaojie anyway. That''s the reason why he doesn''t have enough talent.


    While resting in Gu Jingyun''s courtyard, Qin Shaojie also tried to get some news about Chen Yuner from Gu Jingyun''s mouth, and even wanted to find a chance to see Chen Yuner. Unfortunately, Gu Jingyun didn''t know the news about Chen Yuner. As for the idea of looking for Chen Yuner, Gu Jingyun directly dismissed it.


    Chen Yuner is the precious daughter of the cabinet leader. How can ordinary people easily touch him? Don''t say that Qin Shaojie was just in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty, even the life and death realm was difficult to get close to.


    Qin Shaojie had to give up and began to study how to help the seven elders solve their injuries. Now in Zihuang Pavilion, Qin Shaojie needs some help. Otherwise, if something happens, someone will stand on his side. Obviously, he puts this hope on the seven elders.


    Ten thousand steps back, the human feelings of a man with strong spirit and spirit are not simple.


    The next day, just after daybreak, Gu Jingyun took Qin Shaojie and Cangmang beast to another challenge area in Zihuang city. That challenge area was where the young disciples in Zihuang Pavilion competed. Last night, the elders in Zihuang Pavilion also determined the specific method of today''s third level. This method is also the most primitive and rough, that is, before sunset, The last ten disciples left on the challenge arena will become the winner.


    "Change the rules temporarily. Is it difficult to see what happened?"


    Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly on the road. He remembered clearly before that the assessment of the third level was that he had been able to break through the level all the time. The ten people who finished the task fastest and took the least time were the winners, but now it seems that the rules have changed.


    "I don''t know. It''s still a temporary rule, and today it''s the three elders who personally supervise the war."


    Gu Jingyun is obviously not very clear about this. It''s inconvenient for them to ask about some things. They just need to implement them. Besides, you don''t have to break through. You can better see the strength of these external disciples in the most primitive and direct way.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie is also quite helpless. Regardless of any assessment, it doesn''t have much impact on him.


    Yesterday, he learned from Gu Jingyun that there were 34 people who passed the second level, which was quite a lot. However, not many people in this camp can really pose a threat to Qin Shaojie. After all, many people just survive the third move. From Gu Jingyun''s mouth, Qin Shaojie also generally knows an important news, that is, the disciples here are not the core disciples of the 24 sects. Some sects even let the young talents in the Empire fight. Even those who personally send disciples are by no means the strongest. The more regular disciples are not the strongest, but they are not bad, It belongs to the type of holding hands without losing face.


    Qin Shaojie also understands that no matter what the reason, they don''t want their biggest card exposed.


    After all, it is said that this time it is a competition between Zihuang Pavilion and others. Unfortunately, Zihuang Pavilion is not a force in the territory, so there is not much competition. In addition, there is zongbi every once in a while. Now the time from zongbi begins. After all, they are not willing to really release their cards at this time. Otherwise, once they are known by other sects, they are quite passive.


    Moreover, they are all smart people. Although they don''t know what the purple Phoenix Pavilion is paying attention to this time, they won''t pay so much attention to the matter of the purple Phoenix Pavilion because of the subtle relationship between the purple Phoenix Pavilion and Lu Yu. Sending someone is just a matter of face, but if they really pay too much attention, it will lead to Lu Yu''s dissatisfaction.


    It is clear how strong the territory is. The 24 sects are. Zihuang Pavilion is really not as good as many sects. However, compared with the whole territory, they still don''t think Zihuang Pavilion can have too many opportunities. Otherwise, if Zihuang Pavilion posed a threat to the territory, it would have been completely eradicated by the territory.


    After pondering all the way, Qin Shaojie unknowingly came to the challenge area of Zihuang Pavilion. At this time, ten challenge arenas are placed on it. Each challenge arena is wrapped by energy barrier. It is even more thick and stable than in Tianhuang altar. It can be seen that the defense power of these challenge arenas is more powerful.


    Everyone must be familiar with the rules and didn''t see anyone asking alone here.


    At this time, tens of thousands of people from Zihuang pavilion have gathered around. Their eyes are burning. I have to say that yesterday''s second pass is really not attractive to them, and even feel a little boring. In their opinion, today''s situation should be much better.


    "That one is Lu Qi, the third elder. He is one of the strongest in Zihuang Pavilion."


    Pointing to an old man floating in the sky, Gu Jingyun also said in a deep voice. When he mentioned the three elders, he also looked highly respected. It has to be said that the three elders are quite powerful. Even the cabinet leader should pay attention to their existence. It can be imagined their position in the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    He is clearly standing in the sky, but he can''t feel his breath, and it gives people a taste of if there is nothing. It seems that this man''s strength should be more powerful than the seven elders.


    Elders are even stronger in the spirit realm, as well as the speaker, the cabinet leader, and the existence of the level of old ancestors. The strength of Zihuang Pavilion is much stronger than that of youzong now. At least in the light, it is several times more powerful than youzong!


    In just three thousand years, it''s really unimaginable for Zihuang pavilion to come to this point!


    "The sunset is ten, and the competition is over. All the results are subject to the last ten people standing on the challenge arena. However, each person can''t challenge more than three times!"


    Finally, Lu Qi, the three elders above, spoke slowly. His voice was not big, but everyone could hear it clearly. Then he saw that ten disciples took the lead in entering the challenge arena. Under the diffusion of breath, he was also nervous.


    Everyone has only three challenges, but defense is not included. Once the first person to enter the challenge arena, he has one more chance.


    These people are smart people.


    Unfortunately, if you don''t have enough strength here, everything is in vain.


    Seeing the ten most realistic people, they are not strong. Even several of them are at the beginning of Diyuan territory. I''m afraid these disciples go up just to brush their sense of existence.


    Sure enough, before long, the whole challenge began, and the first to lose was the junior disciple of Di Yuan Jing.


    "Lord Cangmang and his customers, please wait. I''ll go up and try my hand."


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie was also itchy. He saw that there was no challenge on a challenge arena for the time being. His feet stepped in the void like a wild goose galloping. He also attended the challenge arena in an instant.


    "I''m Qin Shaojie, please give me some advice!"


    The young disciple opposite was also a disciple in the middle of the land of Yuan Dynasty. Under the strong mysterious Qi fluctuation, his breath also expanded unceasingly. However, when he saw Qin Shaojie, his face fluctuated slightly. Obviously, he had heard the name of Qin Shaojie.


    At present, his eyes kept looking at Qin Shaojie, but finally he clenched his teeth and lips, "this time, I admit defeat!"


    However, when Qin Shaojie thought the other party was going to fight, he saw that the disciple couldn''t even move. He jumped in and left the challenge arena decisively.


    Yesterday, he saw Qin Shaojie. His physical strength was the strong man in the middle of Diyuan territory who was enough to shock back Zihuang Pavilion, and he himself was in the late of Diyuan territory! How to fight under such strength? One was accidentally abandoned by Qin Shaojie. He didn''t even have a chance to fight in the back!


    In that case, it''s better to give up early, at least to protect yourself and pick up leaks in other challenge arenas behind.


    As for Qin Shaojie, if anyone thinks he has the ability and ability, he can fight with Qin Shaojie. Anyway, he quit.


    Seeing the other party like this, Qin Shaojie was unexpected, and many people in Zhou also focused their attention. Just when they saw Qin Shaojie, many people also sighed for a while. It seems that the man was unlucky. Some people who don''t know Qin Shaojie are at a loss. They obviously don''t know what happened.


    Sitting alone on the challenge arena with his legs crossed his knees, waiting for about a quarter of an hour, there was still no one to challenge himself, which made Qin Shaojie quite embarrassed and boring.


    He has completely restrained his breath, hoping that someone can fight with him, but it backfired. Those disciples seem to have heard about the power of Qin Shaojie. How are they willing to fight Qin Shaojie today?


    Their goal today is to enter the top ten, far from fighting for life and death here.


    Of course, those with weaker strength are unwilling to provoke Qin Shaojie.


    Under such circumstances, there is a rather strange situation in the whole Bidou.


    That is, there are battles in the other nine challenge arenas, but Qin Shaojie is empty and quite quiet. If he knew so, he would not release his breath yesterday.


    Gu Jingyun and Cangmang beast below did not expect this situation. Fortunately, this situation is not a bad thing.


    Maybe the only one who feels uncomfortable is Qin Shaojie. After all, so many people pay attention to it, but it is ignored by these disciples. I really don''t know whether it is joy or sorrow.


    The battle of more than 30 people lasted quite a long time. In particular, Qin Shaojie also occupied a position without challenge, which made the competition in other challenge arenas quite fierce.


    About an hour later, Qin Shaojie still had no change here, but he found that no one tried to compete in the other two challenge arenas. In the battle just now, although the breath from the two challenge arenas was only the peak level in the middle of Diyuan territory, Qin Shaojie''s eyesight directly saw the strangeness.


    I''m afraid they both hide their strength.


    If you guessed correctly, the two people should also be in the later period of Diyuan territory.


    I just don''t know that they are the disciples of the twenty-four sects in the outside world. After all, it is very difficult for ordinary empires and dynasties to cultivate the existence of the late Yuan Dynasty within the age of 20.


    Apart from these three challenge arenas, the competition for the other seven is particularly fierce. Even some people are seriously injured and are still unwilling to give up!


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie can only shake his head. Even if these people enter the top ten, they must not have any competitiveness.


    The two young men on the two challenge arenas also looked at Qin Shaojie imperceptibly. Their eyes fluctuated slightly. No one knew what they were thinking.


    At sunset, the third level is finally over.


    Some people are happy and others are sad.


    But everyone knows that the dust is settled, the three outlooks are over, and the top ten have been born!


    And the real focus is coming, that is to compete with Zihuang Pavilion!

 Chapter 506

    The top ten achievements made it difficult for Qin Shaojie to understand this way, but anyway, the final goal was achieved.


    As for the final battle with the young talent in Zihuang Pavilion, it will be three days later. During this time, those external disciples who won the victory can also feel a little more at ease. When preparing for the next battle, they can rest assured to wander around the whole Zihuang Pavilion


    As for those defeated disciples, they were invited out by Zihuang Pavilion. I''m afraid they can''t meet with Zihuang Pavilion since then


    Many disciples are unwilling to do this. Even some disciples try to find a way to stay in Zihuang Pavilion. After all, Zihuang Pavilion is so powerful that they don''t want to return to the previous cultivation place. The mysterious Qi here is much stronger than the outside world. If they can stay here, Even for a period of time, they have enough reasons to believe that his strength can be greatly improved,


    Unfortunately, there is no pity for Zihuang Pavilion. No one can break the rules of Zihuang Pavilion. At present, this person is also completely clear. Facing the strong attitude of Zihuang Pavilion, finally those unwilling external disciples can only sigh. Fortunately, Zihuang Pavilion can become the capital for their conversation in the future.


    Qin Shaojie heard most about the next fight with Zihuang Pavilion in these three days. It is said that no matter who wins the top, he will get rich rewards. Of course, the most important thing is that once he gets Chen Yuner''s light hanging, he is very likely to stay in Chen''s house! What a glory it is,


    However, as the daughter of the cabinet leader, she must have a high mind. Most people can only sigh at foreign countries where ordinary people can get into their eyes. In this life, it seems that there is no chance to witness the beauty of Chen Yuner.


    Those so-called treasures are almost useless in Qin Shaojie''s view. What he cares about is Chen Yuner''s attitude. I just don''t know why. The closer he approached, there was a trace of tension in his heart. He hadn''t seen his nominally fiancee for several years.


    At the beginning, he fled from Tianyou city. After the growth of Shengyan college, he is now in youzong. Qin Shaojie has experienced too many things. There are some changes in his face or temperament. I don''t know if he can be recognized by Chen Yuner when he meets again.


    With a bitter smile, Qin Shaojie also threw his thoughts out again. He once promised Chen Yuner that everything would be as long as Chen Yuner had a good life. If he is comfortable in the purple Phoenix Pavilion, he should be a good gift and send blessings. If she doesn''t want to, even if the saint is in front, he will break through!


    For three days, Qin Shaojie was not idle at all. He looked at the situation of the seven elders from time to time. It had to be said that Yuan Shi and Juling array could also play a certain effect, not only curbing the passage of vitality in his body, but also replenishing to a certain extent.


    Although the added vitality is not much, the seven elders are excited without sequelae.


    During this time, no one was able to take a step except Qin Shaojie who was able to freely access the residence and courtyard of the seven elders. Even other elders are closed. No one knows what happened to the seven elders, but when they see the seven elders like this, they also know the temperament of the seven elders and won''t ask for trouble at the moment. Therefore, the seven elders'' residence is quite quiet these two days.


    "Thank you, little friend!"


    Finally, when the vitality in the gathering array was completely absorbed, the seven elders also showed an excited color on their faces. At present, they also paid a little homage to Qin Shaojie. In their words, there was no high arrogance and arrogance at the beginning. On the contrary, they still had a sincere face.


    It is obviously impossible to let the three elders in the daily life like this. Even the cabinet leader rarely meets the attitude of the three elders. But Qin Shaojie is different, because Qin Shaojie is the first person to let the three elders see the hope that they can continue to live!


    Even if such vitality is only a drop in the bucket for him, you should know that it is hope.


    "The three elders are polite. It''s just a fair deal. I deserve it."


    He quickly waved his hand, but Qin Shaojie didn''t dare to ask for it. He was strong before his death, but it doesn''t mean he is powerful now. He is a strong man in the spirit realm, which is comparable to the strong existence of leader Su of youzong. What''s more, he may have something to ask for from the seven elders, so he will stay for everything to meet in the future.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s attitude, the seven elders also nodded. Now he was very happy with what he thought of the boy.


    Although the seven elders absorbed vitality in the big array in the past two days, they obviously knew the situation of Qin Shaojie outside. In the later period of Diyuan territory, it was quite normal to reach the top ten regardless of talent.


    "I don''t know what the seven elders have to tell me. I''m all ears."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was acutely aware of the change in the attitude of the seven elders. This change was very subtle. He asked in a deep voice.


    "There''s nothing to explain, but I don''t know when you can help me. What''s the follow-up?"


    When Qin Shaojie noticed the change of his look, the seven elders were also stunned, but immediately hit a ha ha, regardless of others. He asked in a deep voice, which was what he cared about most. As the seven elders, he was not only powerful, but also experienced too many things. It was clear that the real core and key of Qin Shaojie had not been actually fought.


    These two days, he also explored the big array himself, but there was no other discovery except that it was a simple soul gathering array. But it''s strange that the spirit gathering array can restore its vitality. After all, the spirit gathering array has no such effect.


    "This time Xiao Qi came here because of this. If you want to restore the vitality of Qi Zhang, I''m afraid you still need to prepare some things. These things have been written for you. The seven elders just need to look for them according to this."


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie also handed the seven elders a dense paper with various pills and local requirements for array arrangement. It has to be said that there are dozens of items. Ordinary family forces can''t help it. It''s not enough to be in Zihuang Pavilion. It must be easy to be the seven elders


    Moreover, to do this, we really need such complex things.


    "Ten thousand catties of animal blood? What does that mean?"


    He understood the medicinal materials and the array area, but the so-called ten thousand kilograms of animal blood surprised the seven elders.


    "Now all the orifices of the seven elders are blocked. Under such circumstances, we can only find a way to restore the life of Qi and blood, and the vitality and self-healing power of animal blood are very strong. It is the only blood that can replace human blood to a certain extent. Combined with the array, it can help the seven elders get through certain tricks. As for this, it can make the seven elders still get through after their vitality is restored Gain extra vitality by absorbing the power of heaven and earth. "


    Qin Shaojie didn''t hide this. Vitality is the most important thing for the seven elders to live now. If they lose their ability to make their own vitality, even if they help him recover their vitality this time, it will only prolong the life limit of decades. Decades have been a lifetime for civilians, but it''s not long for martial artists. Especially for him, a strong man at the spirit level.


    As long as he gets through the tricks, he can absorb the life force of the outside world to a certain extent and continue his life to a certain extent.


    This is the way Qin Shaojie has been thinking hard these days.


    So this ten thousand catties of animal blood can''t be less. Of course, if the seven elders don''t want to, Qin Shaojie won''t force it!


    "Thank you, little friend!"


    After listening to Qin Shaojie''s words, the seven elders also had a trace of gratitude on their faces! Anyway, it really moved him to think about himself at this time.


    "But it''s a lot of trouble. You can only help the seven elders if the results of the discussion after tomorrow are determined."


    The time to fight with the younger generation disciples of Zihuang Pavilion is tomorrow. Even Qin Shaojie has to be serious. These disciples of Zihuang Pavilion can''t be compared with those of the outside world. The 24 real direct disciples haven''t appeared, so they can''t represent the real combat effectiveness of the outside world. If it''s about Chen Yuner, Zihuang Pavilion will send powerful roles, which Qin Shaojie can''t help but guard against.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a competition between the younger generation. I''ll let Zihuang Pavilion give you a top prize. Then you don''t have to fight."


    The seven elders also smiled. As the seven elders of Zihuang Pavilion, he has considerable authority. It''s not difficult to get this resource with his status and means.


    But under this sentence, Qin Shaojie''s pupil changed slightly. It seems that this battle is really not so simple.


    "Thank you for the kindness of the seven elders, but this time, the Bidou boy heard that it was about Miss Chen Yuner''s marriage. I''m sure many young talents won''t miss this opportunity."


    It seems that he didn''t notice the worry in the words of the seven elders. Qin Shaojie also continued, but this time he inadvertently mentioned Chen Yuner.


    Hearing this, the seven elders were also dumb, but their complexion changed slightly.


    "Zihuang Pavilion is not really integrated with the outside world. What''s more, even if it wins the top, it may not be favored by Chen Yuner."


    It seems that he is still making his last efforts to persuade Qin Shaojie, but Qin Shaojie is still unmoved and has no idea to stop on his face.


    This time, he said to get through the tricks of the seven elders, so that the seven elders must keep themselves. If you just add vitality, I''m afraid it doesn''t make much sense. Only by opening the tips and further prolonging life can you have enough attraction.


    Under Qin Shaojie''s words, the seven elders were silent and their eyes changed. However, Qin Shaojie did not continue to speak. He knew that some choices needed to be made by the seven elders themselves.


    ......


    "Miss, the top ten young people from the outside world have come out this time. Tomorrow is to compete with the young generation of Zihuang Pavilion."


    In the depths of Zihuang Pavilion, a servant girl whispered in a boudoir at this time. It''s been three days, but they just received the news now. It''s obviously a little behind.


    "Oh? Who are they?"


    The crisp voice seems to have magic. The young lady behind the screen only needs to listen to the voice to know that she must be a peerless beauty.


    Under his words, the servant girl outside was slightly stunned, and then his face also showed a sense of fear. Obviously, he only knew the general progress, but did not ask who it was.


    "Tomorrow''s fight, I''ll tell my father to find a quiet place to watch in the dark. Get back."


    Seeing that the servant girl didn''t move, the young lady probably knew, but there was a disappointed look in her eyes!


    ......


    (there are still two watches left. They must be delivered before 11 o''clock

 Chapter 507

    The night was like ink, and the purple Phoenix City had already become quiet. The silver moonlight shrouded the earth, making all this look quite peaceful.


    "Yuner, my father has tried his best in this matter."


    There was silence around. A middle-aged man also showed a sense of shame on his face. He looked spoiled. At this time, he didn''t dare to look at Chen Yuner.


    "Father, Yuner knows. You''re not to blame for this. It''s just that I don''t have a man in the Chen family."


    Looking at some white hair on the man''s temples, Chen Yuner also clenched her lips. She has been in Zihuang Pavilion for so long, and naturally knows her father''s difficulties.


    Although my father is the leader of Zihuang Pavilion, the whole Zihuang Pavilion is not as monolithic as zongmen. In particular, the covetous people of the Su family make the Chen family restless. Even if they are careless, they may be doomed by the Su family,


    The source of all this is because there are no men in the Chen family, and there are no successors to his father''s throne.


    In addition, Chen Yuner is the only descendant of the family. Even if his father is the leader of the cabinet, everything still obeys his father. However, once his father abdicates or something unexpected happens, the whole Chen family is quite dangerous. At that time, there are hundreds of people in the Chen family, and thousands of collateral branches. I''m afraid they are difficult to survive.


    It was because of some changes in the family that Chen Yuner''s father Chen Li was forced to send Chen Yuner out of Zihuang Pavilion. But even though Chen Yuner was brought back by crisis contact, the Chen family was still tottering at this time


    There are three families in Zihuang Pavilion: Chen family, Su family and Wu family. Among them, the Chen family founded Zihuang Pavilion at the beginning, and received the full support of the Su family and the Wu family. With the continuous growth and development of Zihuang Pavilion, the power of the Su family and the Wu family also increased rapidly. In the past, as the leader of Zihuang Pavilion, the Chen family had the most resources and the most powerful strength, but later, the Chen family Ding Buxing gradually declined and became the weakest of the three.


    If Chen Li was not gifted, powerful, and helped by the Presbyterian group at the critical moment, the Chen family would have been squeezed out of the position by the Su family 18 years ago.


    Even so, the current situation of the Chen family is in jeopardy. The Presbyterian group is well aware of the situation of the Chen family. If there is no successor, the whole Zihuang Pavilion will fall into the situation of headless dragons. Once someone outside tries to take advantage of it, it will cause a disastrous blow to the Ziguang Pavilion.


    If the two old regiments turn a blind eye to the practice of the Su family, it is obvious that they no longer fully help the Chen family. As for the Wu family, they have always been neutral and did not participate in the competition. It seems that they are trying to secure their position for fear of standing in the wrong team.


    "If the Su family really goes so far, their daughter will not make them feel better even if she does everything she can!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Yuner''s body also quietly escaped a strong breath fluctuation. Under this breath, if there are other people here at this time, I''m afraid it will be quite shocking, because this breath has the taste of breaking through the level of life and death!


    Even Chen Li is ashamed of such a talent. You know, Chen Yuner''s cultivation time is only a few years. If she practiced from the beginning, she would have stepped into the realm of life and death and become the top and peerless young generation in the world.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yuner is not a man. Otherwise, the Su family will converge. But even so, Chen Li is not at all afraid to tell the outside world about Chen Yuner''s cultivation. After all, if it is known, Chen Yuner is also in crisis. After all, life and death is difficult to have a voice in the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    Chen Li feels most guilty for not treating Chen Yuner well for so many years. Now her daughter grows up and even her happiness is guaranteed by every means.


    In order to better invade the Chen family, the Su family has proposed marriage for many times, and this marriage is also tacitly approved by the Presbyterian group, because only in this way can we ensure the stable transfer of power in the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    Chen Li doesn''t know the wolf ambition of the Su family. It doesn''t matter if Chen Yuner wants to be a father, but Chen Yuner doesn''t want to. After all, Chen Li has heard about the practices of the Su family''s boys. If Yuner really marries, he''s afraid he will be bullied.


    After all, what the Su family cares about is not Chen Yuner, but the whole Zihuang Pavilion!


    This time, the introduction of the so-called competition among external disciples even bet that Chen Yuner''s willingness is a chance to get married. The purpose is to win foreign aid for the Chen family. After all, Chen Li is still the leader of the pavilion and has the right to be with me. In addition, it can be regarded as a channel to show his strength to the outside world. Even if there is civil strife in Zihuang Pavilion, The outside world is afraid of the strength of Zihuang Pavilion. Of course, the most important thing is to take this opportunity to clamp down on the Su family.


    Once the Su family forces themselves to hurry, he doesn''t mind breaking the rules of Zihuang Pavilion for so many years and re entering the world!


    Therefore, this time is a temptation. I hope to frighten the Su family a little with this temptation.


    Once he got enough time, he had decided that if Chen Yuner could not become the future leader of the cabinet, he would be training the side house of the Chen family. In recent years, there have been some great disciples in the side house of the Chen family.


    However, the facts are somewhat cruel.


    The so-called openness of Zihuang Pavilion did not really attract the comprehensive attention of those top powers. The disciple sent this time also could see that he was not a core disciple and hardly had the so-called right to speak. This situation was extremely beneficial to the Su family


    Once the Su family defeated all the external disciples, the Chen family had nothing to say. There will be more and more right to speak in the future. Moreover, the elders have spoken quite a lot about this time, and there will be less support for the Chen family afterwards.


    The Presbyterian group is almost the last guarantee of the Chen family. If the control of the Presbyterian group is completely lost, the Chen family will be in vain, and the whole Zihuang Pavilion will really be out of the control of the Chen family at that time.


    "My father still miscalculated. For so many years, the relationship between Zihuang Pavilion and Pengyu was a little stiff, but he placed his hope on them. If he had known so, this move would not go like this."


    He sighed in a low voice. He had hoped to send Chen Yuner out of the purple Phoenix Pavilion again, but now the whole Su family is staring at the Chen family. It''s hard to escape the Su family''s eyes for any disturbance. They are determined to marry Chen Yuner.


    The defeat of the so-called talents of heaven and earth proves the strength of the Su family, but everyone knows that these are not the real core disciples of 24 schools, but now these are useless. After all, this proposal was put forward by Chen Li himself.


    "The daughter doesn''t blame her father. It''s strange that the Su family deceives people too much. It''s only strange that women''s strength is too weak."


    Under the words, Chen Yuner also clenched his fist, mixed with this reluctance and helplessness in his eyes.


    "But it''s absolutely impossible for her daughter to marry each other. Even if she dies, her daughter doesn''t want to suffer such abuse!"


    Under these words, Chen Yuner''s words are also quite resolute!


    He can feel the dirty look of the disciples of the Su family looking at him. What they care about is Chen Yuner''s peerless face and amazing posture! How could she possibly marry herself.


    "Are you still waiting for the young man? I''m afraid he can''t even enter the purple Phoenix Pavilion."


    Chen Li naturally knows what Chen Yuner is thinking at this time. A man without pulse in Tianyou city is accused of marrying and becoming his son-in-law. It''s really a great joke in the world. If it wasn''t for Chen Yuner''s affirmation, he could hardly believe it.


    At the beginning, he even wanted to kill the one in Chen Yuner''s mouth. It''s a pity that Chen Yuner didn''t say the man''s name anyway, but said that he would come without saying anything!


    Now Chen Li''s mentality has long changed. He just hopes that if he can''t give Chen Yuner a prosperous background and strong dependence, he will let her pursue the happiness she wants. What about even those without pulse? What about even lower talents?


    As long as Chen Li is willing, he has a way to build Qin Shaojie into a strong man at the level of life and death. In this way, at least he can accompany Chen Yuner for hundreds of years.


    But now he has no hope for this man.


    It seems that the news did not go deep into the Dynasty this time. Even within the dynasty, would the young man dare to come when he heard the name Zihuang pavilion?


    At this time, Chen Yuner also lowered his head.


    He naturally knew his father''s worries, but if he let her die like this, she didn''t want to!


    It was the first boy who looked at his eyes the purest, the first man he saw with his age, and the first boy who dared to break through obstacles to do what he wanted to do!


    The boy is so special that Chen Yuner doesn''t know why he is fascinated.


    But he can be sure that if the boy can become a soul from a pulse free person and walk from Tianyou city to Shengyan college, he will soar day by day!


    He knew that Qin Shaojie had few resources and weak foundation, and there was no so-called strong background. He was walking alone. The growth of such cultivation cannot be compared with the disciples of the Su family in Zihuang Pavilion!


    But she is still willing to believe Qin Shaojie. He once promised himself that he would go back to Tianyou city to see himself again. Although he no longer blessed the city, he believed that Qin Shaojie would come here to find himself.


    She told Qin Shaojie the time and place, but she didn''t force Qin Shaojie to come, because she knew that it was really difficult for Qin Shaojie to come.


    At first, Chen Yuner thought that Qin Shaojie could fight with diyuanjing as long as she could, but when she really saw the disciples of the Su family, she had no confidence in her heart.


    The disciples of the Su family are so powerful that even the core disciples of the external sect are incomparable.


    At this time, her heart is quite complex. She doesn''t know whether Qin Shaojie should come out. There is almost no chance of winning, but if he doesn''t appear, he will lose his promise?


    Under the spread of complex emotions, her eyes were also moist.


    For so many years, she hid in the Chen family and never went out. She focused on cultivation. She resisted the pressure brought by the Chen family. Even when she married, she was strong, hard and determined, but I don''t know why she wanted to cry at this moment and release her inner depression.


    She can''t blame her father. She only blames herself for not being a man!


    "Father, if he comes out, can he survive?"


    I don''t know why. Chen Yuner still hopes that Qin Shaojie can come, even if it''s for Chen Yuner to meet.


    "Don''t worry, father must!"


    Take a deep breath. Chen Li understands that this is the only consolation he can promise without responsibility.


    After all, how can the boy of Tianyou city appear in Zihuang pavilion?!

 Chapter 508

    In the center of Zihuang City, Qin Shaojie is a very moving arena!


    The arena covers an area of more than ten thousand feet. It is made of huge stones. It looks majestic and magnificent. A huge momentum also continues to spread from the arena, which makes countless people shocked at the first sight of the arena.


    This arena, which can hold tens of thousands of people, is the place where the so-called Youth Association of Zihuang Pavilion competes this time!


    If it''s on weekdays, the arena is not easy to open. Ordinary people can''t come in at all. Only the clan meeting in Zihuang Pavilion will be held here within a certain time. At that time, all disciples in Zihuang city can participate. This time, the so-called youth association was placed in these areas, which obviously attached great importance to the result of the competition between Zihuang Pavilion and disciples outside the boundary.


    The huge arena was filled with countless people from Zihuang pavilion just at dawn. It was only an hour''s effort. The dark crowd almost covered the entire arena. Under such a scene, heads were surging and voices were gathering, so it was lively. Unfortunately, the capacity of the arena is limited. Many people can''t come in. They can only gather in front of the huge energy barrier outside the arena.


    Under this convergence, we can barely penetrate the inner state projected from within the energy barrier and pay attention to the movement. In this state, the whole arena is wrapped by three layers inside and three layers outside. It is obviously very difficult to enter it again.


    The core of the whole arena is a challenge arena, but it is full of forbidden arts. Even if you walk around, you can feel a strange energy movement,. This place, as the clan meeting place of Zihuang Pavilion, has experienced the wind, water and sun for thousands of years and has collided with the energy of the clansmen, but it has been intact. It is obviously related to the forbidden art above.


    The whole arena also presents a spiral shape. The closer it is to the challenge arena, the lower the grandstand, while those far away from the central challenge arena show a ladder shape and become higher. In the last row of the arena, it was tens of feet off the ground. In this case, it is obviously convenient for everyone in the arena to clearly see all changes on the challenge arena


    This design is also quite creative.


    When Qin Shaojie and Cangmang beast entered the arena with Gu Jingyun, they felt the voices of tens of thousands of people gathered together in the arena like a funnel. Under the noise, it was as if they were going to break through the clouds and forcibly tear all the clouds in the sky.


    There was such a roar of people that we could see the number of people living in Zihuang Pavilion. You know, this is just the people of Zihuang Pavilion. If you allow the outside world to visit, I''m afraid the scene will be more spectacular.


    After glancing at the people in Zihuang Pavilion, Qin Shaojie also fixed his frame on the right side of the first row in front. There, Qin Shaojie had seen the nine winners from the outside world three days ago. At this time, he had already sat there early.


    Obviously, that place is specially prepared for the top ten disciples outside.


    Qin Shaojie nodded to himself when he saw Gu Jingyun. He walked towards that place. As for the wild beast, with Gu Jingyun''s care, I don''t think there will be any changes.


    When Qin Shaojie walked towards the fixed position of the winner, many people also focused their attention. Three days ago, Qin Shaojie''s performance also attracted many people''s attention. Almost all the young people did not really start from beginning to end. One person fought the last on the challenge arena. But even so, everyone knows that Qin Shaojie''s strength is quite powerful. It shows everything that a strong man in Zihuang Pavilion can automatically admit defeat and enter the challenge arena. No one dares to challenge.


    Qin Shaojie ignored the eyes of these people and went straight to the winning area. His eyes were flat and his face was calm. Even some disciples of the winners saw such big scenes for the first time, and even his legs trembled at the beginning. After all, there are people from Zihuang Pavilion, and there are no disciples of their empire and sect. It''s normal to feel comfortable in such a strange environment and such a big scene.


    It''s just that Qin Shaojie''s insipid state seems that everything around him has nothing to do with himself, which also surprised other winners. Qin Shaojie''s breath converged so well that they could hardly notice the fluctuation of Qin Shaojie''s breath. After taking the seat, Qin Shaojie also closed his eyes slightly. Unexpectedly, he directly closed his eyes and refreshed himself, regardless of the changes in the outside world.


    Such a state makes many winners admire themselves.


    Although they had never seen Qin Shaojie''s first World War, they also knew from external rumors that Qin Shaojie was a disciple in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty, and they knew that he was a disciple of the sect. No wonder they had such strength, but most of the winners were slightly moved when they saw Qin Shaojie, Obviously, they were unwilling to compete with Qin Shaojie in the next struggle. There were only two people. Yu Guang glanced at Qin Shaojie from time to time, as if he was measuring something, but their eyes were full of fear. It was more like comparing who had stronger means and more opportunities to fight.


    Of course, these Qin Shaojie doesn''t care at all. His goal this time is not to be the first external disciple, but to win the first prize of the Youth Association this time.


    From entering the arena, Qin Shaojie did not find the figure of the seven elders, which disappointed Qin Shaojie. But he still believed that if there was any conspiracy in the so-called contest this time, the seven elders at the critical moment would jump out.


    That big array has no self, and no one can depict it!


    With the time getting closer to the Youth Association, the crowd also became more and more noisy. Finally, when the crowd in the arena was noisy to a certain peak level, Qin Shaojie finally opened his eyes, because at the entrance of the arena, he obviously felt ten strong breath!


    The appearance of these ten breath immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Most of these people released their breath. Under such release, they were all in the middle of Diyuan territory, and it can be seen that their breath was much stronger than that in the middle of ordinary Diyuan territory, vaguely approaching the late of Diyuan territory.


    These are the young heroes in Zihuang pavilion?


    This breath alone is enough to surpass the vast majority of sect disciples. At least now youzong is absolutely impossible to produce so many talents within the age of 20. But his eyes swept around the ten people, which really made Qin Shaojie''s eyes a little heavy. It was the three people who had not leaked their breath. Even if they seemed dull, they gave Qin Shaojie a dangerous signal.


    Among the younger generation, there are not many people who can cause danger to Qin Shaojie. Looking at the whole youzong, no one can do this within the age of 20. If Qin Shaojie wants to be the first person of the younger generation in youzong, no one must have an opinion. Even if Xiao Qi''s strength is completely released, Qin Shaojie is sure to win.


    But the three men looked calm and relaxed. They had no sense of urgency on the eve of the war. Obviously, they were quite confident in their strength.


    Apart from Qin Shaojie, the other winners'' faces changed slightly and even turned pale. They thought that Zihuang pavilion was strong, but they didn''t think it was so powerful. If they fought, don''t mention the three men who didn''t release their breath, Even other disciples are not what they can stand now.


    At present, people''s faces also show a bitter smile. If they had known that the other party was so powerful, they would not have fought so hard in the previous fight!


    So I just don''t dare what the result is, and the final outcome can be a little better.


    Like Qin Shaojie, they were the other two winners. Their eyes finally focused on the three disciples in Zihuang Pavilion who did not release their breath. They looked dignified and serious. Obviously, they also noticed the thorny degree of these three people.


    This time, it seems that the zongmen should be told after the incident. I''m afraid that the current Zihuang Pavilion is not as powerful as a single zongmen. After all, no matter at the level of Di Yuan state or the number of life and death state, it is not weaker than the general sect, but also stronger than the horizontal. In addition, there are spirit realm and so on!


    If it is not because they are convinced that the Zihuang pavilion has only a history of 3000 years, I am afraid they will think it is a force that has accumulated for thousands of years.


    When the ten disciples of Zihuang Pavilion appeared, they also pushed the whole arena into a small climax. Countless people are shouting and cheering, especially the women among them. They know very well that if they are lucky to get the re of any one of them, the family behind them will ascend to the sky and the clouds step by step. Unfortunately, in the face of these mediocre fat and vulgar powder, the ten people in front have no interest at all.


    They swaggered to the candidate area of Zihuang Pavilion, which was just opposite to the two ends of the winning area of Qin Shaojie and others. In this way, they could barely see each other.


    However, under such eyes, many disciples in the winning area lowered their heads. Obviously, in the face of the strength of the other party, they didn''t even have the heart of World War I.


    Such a situation also makes those faces opposite flow a sense of disdain. If this is the so-called disciples trained by the powerful 24 sects outside, it really disappoints them. After all, if it''s just like this, I''m afraid the result will disappoint them this time.


    But only the three of them closed their eyes and didn''t care about Qin Shaojie and others opposite, as if they were holding the victory. But the evil smile on his face made Qin Shaojie dislike it very much.


    "Here we are. The cabinet leader, the Su family and the Wu family have arrived, and there are all the elders!"


    At this time, the crowd was agitated again. Under such agitation, everyone stood up, bowed slightly to where they brought them, and their faces were full of admiration. Any of these people was the big man in the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    Your excellency, the speaker and elders are here. It seems that they also attach great importance to this youth association.


    I don''t know who can stand out. If so, it will be reused by the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also fell on this group of people. Finally, he was fixed on an old man in the crowd. The old man was no one else. He was the seven elders Qin Shaojie looked forward to and the last trump card Qin Shaojie might play in the worst situation.


    ......


    (on the tenth watch, my hands and feet are numb!!! Don''t talk much, take a bath and go to bed!!! How many updates will you update tomorrow, wake up and see!!! Thank you for your support!!!)

 Chapter 509

    "The head of the cabinet must be Chen Li."


    His eyes fell on the middle-aged man headed by him, but some of his bloated body didn''t give people any feeling of obesity. On the contrary, his footsteps were light and seemed quite flexible. The most important thing is that he is like an ordinary man. He can''t even feel any fluctuations in his breath.


    Such a situation is either its strength is quite strong, strong enough to integrate with heaven and earth, or ordinary to a certain extent. In Qin Shaojie''s view, it is obviously the former.


    To become the autonomy of Zihuang Pavilion, I''m afraid that the real realm will not be weaker than Youming, but it seems that Chen Li is quite easygoing.


    Then he glanced at the two men who were about half a step behind on both sides of Chen Li. According to the situation introduced by the seven elders last night, it should be the Su family and the Wu family among the three families of Zihuang Pavilion. Su Qin, the owner of the Su family, looks dignified and walks with wind. Although the breath did not leak, there was a sense of hegemony unique to the king in his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to control everything in the world. Only those with extreme confidence could do it.


    On the contrary is Wu Hanqing, the owner of the Wu family. He was quite easygoing when he saw it. It seemed that he didn''t fight or rob. Even his face was calm. He felt very comfortable and easily liked it. I just don''t know if his nature is really as good as the Buddha nature of the seven elders.


    These three people are the leaders of the three families of Zihuang Pavilion, one cabinet leader and two speakers. Superior power and strength! No one is weaker than Youming.


    With such strength, no wonder they don''t care about 24 cases. After all, what if 24 are stronger than them? Do you really dare to do it without care?


    In addition to these three people, there are seven elders left!


    The seven elders were not smiling, but they could see that they were older.


    A group of ten people appeared, and the whole arena was instantly quiet. All of them got up and worshipped Chen Li and others. Qin Shaojie and others are no exception.


    At this time, Chen Li with Wu Hanqing and Su Qin walked straight towards Qin Shaojie and others. The three faces also showed a smile and shook hands with Qin Shaojie and others to welcome them. This greeting method was also quite unexpected for Qin Shaojie and other winners. However, the so-called doing as the Romans do, they also quickly clenched their palms and returned a slight salute.


    Qin Shaojie and the other two disciples were the most calm. After all, they came out from behind the real sect. I''ve seen a lot of big scenes, so although I''m surprised, the etiquette is.


    But the other seven people, obviously, had done some homework before. At a glance, they saw the identity of Chen Li and others. At present, their bodies were constantly shaking. Such a situation was like a child who had done something wrong, and a cold sweat constantly appeared on their foreheads. Under such circumstances, many people in Zihuang city keep laughing..


    Although Chen Li was quite restrained, his face could not help showing a look of disappointment. This time, there were three disciples who had good strength, but in his opinion, there was still no chance. This time, I was afraid that his calculation was completely wrong.


    Then Chen Li and others also sat down slowly in the center of the front.


    "Is it difficult that the Chen family is really like Gu Jingyun, although it has declined to this level?"


    Qin Shaojie had no change in his face, but muttered to himself that although everything before seemed quite normal, he could clearly feel that Chen Li had never looked at the top ten young heroes in Zihuang Pavilion. This was abnormal. After all, when Wu Hanqing and Su Qin passed by, they could obviously feel the slight change in the mood of these disciples.


    Gu Jingyun said before that among the three families, the Chen family has been weak for a long time. The most important thing is that there are no descendants. Therefore, this generation has withered badly. If it were not for the relationship of the Presbyterian group, I''m afraid that the Chen family would have been replaced in Zihuang Pavilion. Even so, but now it seems that the Chen family can''t hold on for too long.


    This is no secret in the eyes of the upper class of the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    However, the Chen family is the helmsman of Zihuang pavilion after all. For so many years, even if the current situation is quite crisis, no one can move if he wants to.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Wu Hanqing, the patriarch of the Wu family in Zihuang city."


    At this time, Wu Hanqing, the head of the Wu family, also disappeared on the grandstand. When he appeared again, he was already on the challenge arena. At this time, I saw him holding fists with both hands. He said in a deep voice to tens of thousands of people around the challenge arena. The image of the Wu family as a good man in the Zihuang Pavilion for so many years is obviously respected by many people, and almost every clan meeting is presided over by Wu Hanqing. Obviously, they are quite used to it.


    "First of all, on behalf of Zihuang Pavilion, allow me to welcome the young winners from the outside world this time!"


    His voice fell, and there was thunderous applause in the arena of tens of thousands of people. This applause lasted for a long time because of the design of loopholes in the arena. It''s just that this rhythm makes many winners a little embarrassed. They have thought about different opening scenes many times, but it''s still a little embarrassing in front of them. At present, the public also quickly converged their inner embarrassment. The so-called guests follow the Lord, and they can only do as the Romans do.


    "I think everyone can''t wait for this youth meeting, so I''d like to emphasize the rules here."


    His eyes swept over the people. At this time, the applause dissipated slowly. At this time, Qin Shaojie also looked serious. Now no one in the so-called Youth Association knows the rules until now, so the people are quite curious. After all, the setting of rules may affect the ranking of a disciple to some extent.


    "This time, the external disciples and the disciples of Zihuang Pavilion sent ten people respectively. In the so-called competition of the Youth Association, one will always win or lose. Therefore, according to the formulation method of the Presbyterian group, the pavilion leader will at most end. We gave the competition method to the external ten disciples, and you can choose one of them."


    When Wu Hanqing''s voice fell, Qin Shaojie also felt something wrong, and the other disciples were at a loss. Can you choose this rule?


    However, after being in a trance, the people of Zihuang Pavilion also regard it as respect for people in the outside world.


    As for the ten young disciples of Zihuang Pavilion on the other side, although they were suspicious, they were not worried at all. They have already known the strength of the other ten people. No matter what, in their view, there is no possibility of defeat on their own side.


    The so-called face Kung Fu, they can give each other enough.


    "First, now the ten disciples from the outside world admit defeat. I Zihuang Pavilion still give everyone a great reward. Thank you for your participation!"


    When the first choice was made, everyone was stunned. At present, an incredible color also appeared in the crowd. The winners were even more angry. Is it to tease them? It''s not easy to come here after walking thousands of miles!


    Wu Hanqing sighed slightly when he saw that these disciples were unhappy one after another, but he did not give them a chance to speak, but continued.


    "The second way is to form a team to fight. One party defeats all ten people of the other party, kneels down to admit defeat or kills them completely, and then chooses the ranking among the winning teams."


    When the second way is said, Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink slightly. If so, I don''t know how many people will die in this way! What the hell is Zihuang Pavilion doing?! Is it difficult not to worry about being an enemy of external sects, or about the shock that will be brought to the territory?


    You know, most young people fight until the end. Unless there is a festival or other reason between the two sides, there will be no life and death situation easily. After all, once the disciple dies, it is very likely to lead to great turmoil behind him. At that time, the involvement was not ordinary,


    However, when the second choice was made, the disciples of the other party''s Zihuang Pavilion cheered continuously. Anyway, they were not afraid at all. If we can use each other''s blood to commend their victory, it is naturally the best.


    "In the third way, the two sides choose three representatives to fight, decide the victory and defeat, and end with the last one standing! But the loser has to pay the price of his life!"


    Take a deep breath. At this time, Wu Hanqing also said the third way, and then his eyes fell on Qin Shaojie and others. Obviously, the three methods are over, and the final choice is given to them.


    For these three options, all the winners are lost in thought. Originally, I thought it was just a so-called competition. Even if it was defeated, it was not humiliating, but I never thought that there was almost no so-called way of defeat, either admit defeat directly, choose to die together, or choose to die three people.


    Either choice is quite excessive.


    The strong behind these winners also expressed their disagreement. Unfortunately, under these voices and opinions, they did not receive any acceptance from Zihuang Pavilion.


    If they do, don''t they really worry about those forces that offend the outside world?


    Is Zihuang Pavilion really bold to this level?


    In any case, he must make a choice as soon as possible.


    "Why don''t we give up? The other side is too strong." finally, a subtle voice came from one of the winners. It was obvious that he was afraid. If he had known that this level of battle would be killed, he wouldn''t have participated in it at the beginning. In today''s situation, he is already pale, and even his speech is quite nervous. He is afraid that if he is careless, he will have some problems. If so, the final result will be death.


    They are only in their teens and naturally don''t want to.


    The appearance of this voice was echoed by several others.


    No matter what happens, nothing is more important than their lives. Although it''s humiliating to admit defeat, it''s not a loss to at least save your life and get some treasures. As for being laughed at, it doesn''t matter at this time.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie is also silent. He came here this time not for the so-called ranking, but because the so-called may involve Chen Yuner''s engagement, so he must participate and win!


    If you give up, what''s the point of coming here?


    "Brother Shaojie, I''m leaving the sect. Jing Mo, this is Danxia sect, Ma Mo! Would you like to know what brother Shaojie thinks at this time?"


    At this time, a disciple suddenly said to Qin Shaojie, and at this time, the people also focused on Qin Shaojie. Jing Mo and Ma Mo are the existence that Qin Shijie can see. As Qin Shaojie guessed, they are the exile sect and Danxia sect, one of the 24 sects.


    The other seven were directly ignored by the two. After all, no one else can be compared with Qin Shaojie in terms of strength or status. What''s more, the seven of them seem to have made a good choice.


    "No matter what the reason is, as a twenty-four sect, we can''t retreat in this matter. If you have no opinion, why don''t we choose the third one? If we lose, we die, and the seven people survive. If we win, we will earn face for Lu Yu."


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled. At this time, he also spoke slowly. Under his words, Ma Mo and Jing Mo also looked at each other, and then nodded!


    As disciples of the twenty-four sects, they can''t afford to lose this man anyway.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they will never believe that Zihuang Pavilion really dares to kill the three of them.


    After all, they are not afraid of one sect. What about the three sects working together?


    (from this afternoon to now, it''s seven shifts in total. It''s sent out at one time. Thank you for your support.)

 Chapter 510

    Third choice?!


    Wu Hanqing also nodded slightly. He was not surprised by the result. This time, three of the ten people are disciples of sanzong. If even the disciples of sanzong are timid and don''t fight, I''m afraid there''s no way to improve the reputation of the twenty-four sects in Luoyu. After all, in their view, some things are more important than life.


    As for the other seven disciples who won, they also lowered their heads deeply, not because they didn''t want to fight, but because the other party''s strength was too strong. They have no choice but to surrender. It is better to live than to die. If they lose their lives, everything will be meaningless to them.


    "In that case, it''s the beginning. The candidates of the three, everyone. But it''s not the end of the competition until one party loses three. The way to lose is to lose combat effectiveness or admit defeat on the spot. Another point is to kill directly!"


    Under Wu Hanqing''s words, Su Qin''s face also showed a strange radian. The so-called Youth Association this time has long been seen by him, but it is just Chen Li''s dying struggle. Unfortunately, he really thinks he is afraid of him. Now it is the reason for the cabinet leader to agree. He just takes this opportunity to add fuel to the flames and completely pull Chen Li and the 24 sects into opposition. Today, if you and the disciples of the three major sects died here, I''m afraid it would be interesting.


    Chen Li, sitting in the middle, closed his eyes slightly. No one could see what he was thinking. Only his heart was full of chagrin. At the beginning, the so-called Youth Association competition was all about, but he didn''t expect Su Qin to fight for life and death. In this case, the Wu family and the elders also chose to acquiesce. Such a situation not only makes you the leader of the cabinet helpless, but also makes you stand on the opposite of the twenty-four sects.


    Once the twenty-four sects against Zihuang Pavilion, they will be the first sinner at that time.


    The other party is really cruel. He also tries his best to be the leader of the cabinet. As for the result of this competition, he did not even have to look at it to know that there was no suspense. If he had known that this was the case, it would be absolutely impossible for the youth association to hold itself.


    However, it is too late to say this.


    "In the first war, I''ll go first. After all, the other party must have known the state of the later yuan territory before the ink painting, and my strength may not be clear to those people of the other party. Try to win the war."


    At this time, Ma Mo also said in a deep voice to Qin Shaojie and Jing mo. In the battle three days ago, Qin Shaojie''s later stage of Diyuan territory was exposed. Even Jingmo was found to be powerful by many people. Only Ma Mo stumbled all the way and controlled his strength at the early stage of Diyuan territory, so few people thought he would be the real later stage of Diyuan territory.


    The so-called surprise is to win quickly!


    As long as he can win one game, he has a chance.


    "Remember, don''t give the other party a chance to kill you. After the first battle, you will be watched by others, and the person who takes the second shot must be not easy. If you can consume the other party, you will consume it. If you can''t, you will admit defeat directly. The other party is so powerful that you won the next game without losing people."


    Just as Ma Mo was preparing, Qin Shaojie whispered in his ear. This time they tried to die a lot. After all, once any of them died, it was not worth it. Ma Mo nodded. Then a roc spread his wings, and the whole man turned into a hawk and Falcon and galloped down on the challenge arena in the middle.


    He arched his hands slightly towards Chen Li and others and Wu Hanqing. Immediately, he didn''t talk much. He stood with his hands on his back and his eyes slightly closed. He didn''t care about the person who shot the other party.


    Qin Shaojie also praised these practices. If you can''t control your emotions, it''s also an excellent choice to close your eyes and avoid confrontation with others. In addition, he would make it difficult for the disciples of Zihuang pavilion to touch their heads.


    Ma Mo''s appearance also caused a commotion at the scene. Many people in the arena have seen Ma Mo''s action, but he is just a junior disciple of the land yuan territory. Naturally, such strength is not weak, but it is not enough on such occasions.


    Can they send one to another? At the beginning of the yuan territory, they are the geniuses who can frighten the purple Phoenix Pavilion?


    If so, it would be naive.


    "What should we do? Our side seems to be at the beginning of Diyuan territory. Any Diyuan territory bully them in the middle of Diyuan territory. It seems that these 24 cases are really not good."


    The ten disciples of Zihuang Pavilion were full of sarcasm at this time. This time, they really cared about each other''s two people. One is the real Qin Shaojie in the later period of Diyuan territory, and the other is that it is possible that his strength has reached the classics and ink in the later period of Diyuan territory.


    I didn''t expect to send Ma Mo instead of fighting with them first. It''s really ignorant. Don''t you know that you will lose a game directly?


    "Brother Su He, I''ll take care of this battle. I can help you fight an outpost. If you can solve the two of them alone, it''s OK. Otherwise, the three of you will fight at the beginning. I''m afraid you really bully the external disciples."


    At this time, Su Yi, one of the disciples of Zihuang Pavilion, also stood up with a twinkle of war in his eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t care about Ma Mo at all. It seemed that he could strangle him as a chicken at any time as long as he wanted.


    "Well, don''t stay."


    The man known as Su he is the leader of this group. At present, he also slowly opens his eyes, glances at Ma Mo''s body, and then closes his eyes again. It seems that he doesn''t care about the battle above. And his words made Su Yi''s face also show a Yin evil smile.


    Among the 20-year-old disciples of the Su family, Su he is the most powerful. He is gifted with Jiuwen spirit. It is said that there is a gifted youth who may integrate Jiuwen spirit into star spirit in the future. Now he is 19, and his strength has reached the peak of Diyuan state. Half of his feet have stepped into the realm of life and death. If it is not because he wants to consolidate his foundation, And if he is practicing an extremely powerful skill, he has already become the level of life and death.


    The speed of such cultivation is not to mention in Zihuang Pavilion, even in the whole area. The discerning man can also see that his training direction is not just the successor of the Su family. This rumored marriage was between him and Chen Yuner.


    But in the eyes of the public, although Chen Yuner is amazing, he is also eclipsed in front of Su He.


    The appearance in the world of the warrior is just a short thing. What they pursue is eternal life and the right to the top.


    Countless people are trying their best to please Su He. Of course, Su Yi is no exception. Seeing Su Yi ahead, the other disciples also looked slightly at this time, but they also knew what the occasion was, and they were silent at the moment.


    "I''m Su Yi, please give me your advice!"


    Su Yi turned over in mid air, which was also graceful and appeared on the challenge arena. His appearance also aroused the cheers and cheers of many women around him. Su Yi is also a good presence among the younger generation of the Su family. Although she is not as good as Su He and Su Tao, she is also several talented disciples in the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    Now everyone in Zihuang Pavilion knows that there are no men in the Chen family in the three families. Only their daughters are very likely to marry after this battle. Of course, in their opinion, the best candidate is the disciple of the Su family. In addition, the disciples of the Wu family have always adhered to their previous style and looked down on everything.


    In addition to the ten disciples of Zihuang Pavilion this time, the Su family occupies seven seats, while the Wu family only has three seats. This surprise is also quite obvious.


    However, it is no surprise to everyone that the Su family has always been sharp, and the Wu family cares more about hiding their strength and biding their time. Unwilling to compete.


    I just don''t know if it is possible for the Wu family to participate in this youth association.


    "Competition lies in competition, and I hope it will end."


    Feeling the strong breath from Su Yi, Ma Mo also frowned slightly. At the beginning, this guy didn''t hide his breath at all. Although it was the middle period of Diyuan territory, it was almost more than the later period of Diyuan territory.


    Is this the strength of Zihuang pavilion? Sure enough, it''s strong. What didn''t reassure Ma Mo was that the three strongest players of the other party didn''t make a move, otherwise there was no chance for their winner this time. However, at this time, he didn''t care about anything else. His eyes fell on Su Yi and was thinking about tactics.


    "Ha ha, on the challenge arena, there is only victory and defeat, no competition!"


    However, Su Yi looked at Ma Mo, who was like an idiot, and said in a deep voice. What''s the point of dueling? What he wants is to completely crush each other in front of the family and the I side of the whole Zihuang pavilion with strong momentum and absolute strength. Not to mention that Su he has said that if he can, his men must not be merciful! In that case, the man must die!


    Feeling Su Yi''s hostility, Ma Mo''s face was also heavy. This guy seems really not a good thing.


    But from Su Yi''s point of view, Ma Mo was obviously restrained by his momentum. At present, he was also happy. Then he didn''t care about others. Powerful dark Qi burst out of his body. Then he drank hard and bullied his body. He chose the most primitive way of fighting and tried to defeat the other party as soon as possible.


    The speed and frequency of such attacks are quite fast, and even the middle period of the ordinary Di yuan territory is impossible to resist. He thought he didn''t have to do his best to defeat the other party. After all, what he cared about was fighting with the winner Qin Shaojie and Jingmo. Even if you can''t win, you should consume the other party as much as possible. That''s why we have reservations now.


    This is more than ten moves, but he found that the other party did not have the imagined signs of defeat, but reluctantly avoided his own attack. Even he was hit many times in the middle, his body staggered back, and his face was 100.


    Although this situation did not really beat each other, it made Su Yi laugh loudly. The strength of the other party is really too weak. Under such circumstances, even if it is reluctantly avoiding the fatal parts of the body? The next election will still lose, and even a little strength is enough to defeat it.


    But he felt the sound of crazy cheers from the whole arena, and his face was more excited and pleased. As a disciple of the Su family, who doesn''t want to be top? Who doesn''t want to shine, who doesn''t want to be the focus of attention, and this generation, Su Yi has done it. Under such circumstances, he even gave up the idea of killing Ma Mo immediately, but wanted to stay on this stage for another moment.


    After all, Su He and Su Tao are so dazzling that he can''t compete with them. But now, the stage at this time belongs to him!


    In Su Yi''s eyes, the other party is like a mole ant. He wants to play with him, and then directly defeat and kill him!


    It was another boxing. This one didn''t face the chest of Ma Mo, but his shoulder. He had already wanted to waste his combat effectiveness against the other party and kill him before he admitted defeat!


    Poof!!!


    However, at this time, a flame suddenly rose out of Ma Mo''s eyes, and a powerful breath with amazing destructive power bombed Su Yi''s chest. This punch was like lightning, even Su Yi was unaware of it.


    Under a mouthful of blood, the breath on his body also dissipated in an instant. Under the severe pain, he noticed that at this time, his body''s defense was completely scattered, and even his chest was forcefully depressed by the strength!


    He, is it the later period of the Yuan Dynasty?!!!

 Chapter 511

    In a hurry, Su Yi was not aware of the approaching danger. But when the punch fell on Su Yi''s chest, the collapse of his chest and severe pain finally made him recover from his previous complacency. Unfortunately, now it''s too late.


    The visceral fragments spit out from his mouth, the constantly lax breath and the flagging vitality make him fall on the challenge arena at this time.


    The defense of the body was directly destroyed in the hands of the other party. At this time, he finally understood that the other party was not the so-called early stage of Diyuan territory, everything was pretended by him, and his real strength was the later stage of Diyuan territory!


    Such combat effectiveness is still weak at the beginning, so that we can defeat ourselves at the least cost after the most critical!


    And all this, he was after others'' calculation. There was always a sense of shame that he was treated as a monkey, which made Su Yi''s killing intention burst out again. Unfortunately, at this time, even a little force would involve his internal organs.


    His internal organs were almost broken under the previous blow. If it was no longer easy to heal, the sequelae would be enough to stop him on the way of martial arts.


    Those people who were still cheering on the stands also came back. Some intelligent people also thought about the change and development of the whole event. At present, they also cursed Ma Mo one after another. But the curse seemed irrelevant to Ma mo.


    Blame the rules set by Zihuang Pavilion. Besides, if someone kills you, do you still have to be reasonable?


    "It seems that this is also one of the reasons why these old regiments continue to value the Su family.


    "Su Tao, a disciple of the Su family, please teach me!"


    A jump is like a galloping arrow cluster. The breathing effort is to appear on the challenge arena. At this moment, the thick breath is like a stirring tornado, shaking the whole challenge arena. There is no emotion in the eyes, with a trace of blood in the pupils, but it seems to give people a kind of fear from the bones. Rao and Ma Mo feel it Trust trembled slightly. The man was so strong that he was unwilling to fight at all.


    Clenching his teeth, Ma Mo is not the most powerful disciple in Danxia sect, but he is enough to rank among the top several under the age of 20. However, he has never been afraid of fighting in front of him. At present, he also bites his tongue hard to wake up a little.


    He won the first World War, but he can''t admit defeat now.


    As long as you win one more game, you will win the game. Obviously, this and Su Tao are not the strongest at present. If you let the last one behind him take the shot, I''m afraid you can''t reverse the situation. In that case, you can only find a way to cause him some injuries. As for the latter, it depends on Qin Shaojie and Jing mo. after all, he has tried his best.


    "You didn''t kill Su Yi, so I won''t kill you."


    Slowly open your mouth, the indifferent voice is not big, but it seems to characterize this fight. There is no doubt about this voice!


    "Hum, thank you!"


    Ma Mo is a disciple of the large sect after all. He knew he was defeated, but he was looked down upon by the other party. At present, his heart was also heavy. He wanted to see how strong the other party treated him! Even if he was surprised at his combat effectiveness in the later period of di yuan territory, the difference was completely controllable.


    "How long do you think Ma Mo can last?"


    Jingmo''s eyes also narrowed slightly in the winning area. Even if Su Tao was far away, he could feel the great power. The real threat did not appear out of thin air, but really existed that was difficult for people to resist. Are the Su family''s disciples so strong?


    "I don''t know. It won''t take long. Su Tao is very strong!"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s pupil also shrinks to the size of a pinhole. Su Tao is almost perfect in the control of breath. Even if he knows that the other party is also in the later period of Diyuan territory, he doesn''t have the slightest worry. This is because of his strong self-confidence in his own strength. This self-confidence is different from Su Yi before, but an invincible self-confidence permeated from his bones!


    Only the real strong can do this! So Qin Shaojie decided that Ma Mo would lose.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie is the same, and the dignified color on Jing Mo''s face is even heavier!


    "Come on!"


    Ma Mo drank low and didn''t want to wait at this time. He always felt that the other party was like a bloodthirsty tiger. In that case, he first said to test one or two.


    Feeling the destructive power from the surging fist under the body shot by Ma Mo, Su Tao stepped forward with his feet, and there was no dodging in his palm, so he just welcomed it.


    The powerful fist was held by the other party and could not move at all. Ma Mo''s face changed suddenly, and the other party''s strength was so strong. Although he didn''t exert all his strength before, it also used 78 / 10 of Ma Mo, but he couldn''t shake it!


    "I said I wouldn''t kill you!"


    Just as Ma Mo was about to make a move, suddenly there came a powerful force that made people tremble at the clenched fist!


    A blast came out in an instant!


    Under this strength and in a hurry, Ma Mo only felt that his whole arm was completely abandoned and lost his intuition.


    blamed!


    The other party''s move is actually a direct martial art! There is no real buffer for yourself.


    Unfortunately, when he reacted, the other party''s cold palm was already held in his throat. When he was close to his body, he said slowly in Ma Mo''s ear.


    This ghost like figure made Ma Mo tremble. Immediately, he swallowed his saliva, and his body trembled.


    I don''t know when he has stood in front of himself!


    If he wants to kill himself, it''s just an idea!


    "I, I lost!"


    That''s the way it is. Even Ma Mo didn''t think of it.


    But at this time, he knew better that if he didn''t admit defeat, his life would be lost!


    What a power it is to forcibly hold each other! How can we know that the gap under the same realm would be so big if we didn''t see it with our own eyes?!

 Chapter 512

    Su Tao''s victory was quick, accurate and ruthless. In his words, he called changing his body for his way!


    Ma Mo, who just conceded defeat, was very clear that the differences between the two sides were too great. Even if he was quite serious and went all out at the beginning, it was impossible to change the outcome at all, and even the end might be more miserable.


    Back in his seat, Ma Mo''s face was also apologetic. He wanted to cause some harm to the other party as much as possible, but it didn''t have any effect. The next pressure is on Qin Shaojie and Jing mo.


    "The next step is to leave it to me. Anyway, I''ll try my best to cause the greatest harm to Su Tao."


    Jing Mo also stood up slowly at this time. Now he is sure that Qin Shaojie is the disciple of youzong. Being able to kill Ye Shan at the early stage of Diyuan territory shows that he can challenge higher levels. Qin Shaojie at this time is the later stage of Diyuan territory and he is the last means.


    "Just try your best. Remember, living is the most important!"


    With a slight frown, the current situation is really troublesome for Qin Shaojie and others. If you are careless, you may really fail miserably. But now even if you don''t do it, you can''t do it. After all, you can''t fight at the last step. Jing Mo is a realistic person. Even if he hasn''t really fought, he is aware of Su Tao''s strength. It''s not the so-called ambition of others to destroy his prestige, but because he knows that he must not be su Tao''s opponent.


    The best situation is to cause some damage to the other party as much as possible before he loses. Only in this way can he bring some opportunities to Qin Shaojie. After all, once he consumes enough energy from the other party, even if he is defeated, but Qin Shaojie solves Su Tao, the scene will become two-on-two. It still seems that there is no possibility of winning, but at least the result will not be too ugly.


    "I leave the sect in the lower class and write in ink. Please give me your advice!"


    After taking a deep breath, Jing Mo''s face became dignified. When he jumped over the challenge arena and roared, he didn''t talk nonsense. A strong dark Qi wave roared out from his body like a broken river embankment. The strength of the later period of Diyuan territory was also revealed at this moment.


    Su Tao, on the challenge arena, felt the breath. Although his face was dignified a little, that was all. This breath is stronger than Ma Mo, but it is still insufficient compared with Su Tao! Since the other party wants to try his own means again, he doesn''t have to keep his hand at all.


    The body of Jingmo didn''t stay on the challenge arena at all, but it was running mysterious Qi. Under this operation, a cold force also burst out. This cold force was like Millennium dark ice, piercing into the bone, and even the temperature around the challenge arena decreased a lot.


    "Do you really think you are qualified to fight me?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Su Tao also burst into laughter. Immediately, the soles of his feet stamped on the challenge arena. With strong strength, the runes that were originally scattered all over the challenge arena actually flickered a little, and his body flashed out. A breath that was not weaker than the classic ink, even with the force of oppression rose from his body, Xuanqi swirled and condensed into shape in the palm of his hand. When it was cruel, it took a hard shot at the galloping body of Jingmo.


    This palm was too powerful, which made Jing Mo''s heart sink. His body showed an extremely strange radian, which was the only way to escape. But even so, he was able to clearly detect the smell of his body rippling in the air. The afterwave calmed down a little, and a burning feeling was diffuse.


    At that moment, Su Tao''s eyes flickered, which was obviously more powerful than he thought.


    After he adjusted his body a little, he didn''t keep his hand and urged the mysterious Qi in his body. His martial arts skills operated directly. The huge power fluctuation in the palm directly formed a Yin cold Qi. This Yin cold Qi was far more powerful than the dark ice force he condensed. Under this Yin cold Qi, Even people outside the challenge arena felt the breath disorder brought by such breath into the body, and even the blood seemed to solidify.


    "Hum, I want to see if you can really escape my attack!"


    Under the fluctuation of the handprint, the cold force in the palm turned into countless sharp blades, and then rushed out of Jingmo''s body and galloped out from all directions of the ground, enveloping Su Tao''s vital points.


    Under such a dense level, it is impossible to avoid it!


    Feeling the fierce attack made by the Yin cold force, Su Tao also gave a cold hum. Then he didn''t immediately start Xuanli to protect himself, but directly greeted him. For a time, the shadows staggered, Xuanli surged, and countless low blasting sounds sounded like firecrackers. It took dozens of breaths to gradually stop.


    However, it is surprising that the cold power transformed by the ink''s martial arts skills has formed hundreds of powerful attacks, which were forcibly cracked by the other party in the end! In this case, there was not even much breathing. Obviously, the means of ink did not have a real impact on Su Tao.


    At this time, the pupil of Jing Mo also shrinks slightly. He naturally knows how powerful his Yin cold force is. Once he enters the body, even if he only draws a slight wound, he will enter into his body like a maggot of tarsal bone, stiffen his muscles, seal the mysterious Qi, and even the blood will stop surging.


    These martial arts are ground level martial arts. Relying on these means, I don''t know how many talents Jing Mo has won, but I didn''t expect that Su Tao''s finish now has lost its real use. How can he not be surprised.


    Under this scene, all of you on the stands who were still quite worried before were also a little relieved, and the eyes of those women were full of wanderers. Su Tao is worthy of being called one of the two dragons of the Su family. He is really powerful to the extreme. If the previous attack had been replaced by someone else, he would have been injured, but he was unharmed!


    "If you are just like this, you may not have any chance in this competition."


    Bang!!!


    The voice fell. This time, Su Tao finally moved slightly. His speed was very fast, like lightning. It was just breathing. He appeared in front of Jingmo, and then turned his hands out. The powerful energy condensed in the palm of his hand and printed directly against Jingmo.


    Seeing this, Jingmo is not afraid at all. He runs Xuanqi and bullies the body.


    When the four palms Bang each other, the mysterious force bursts out in an instant. The huge energy collision continues to ring out on the challenge arena. Under this blow, both of them stumble back a little under the huge counterattack force formed by the interweaving of energy.


    But after this retreat, Su Tao was only more than ten feet, and Jing Mo had reached the edge of the challenge arena. The most important thing was that Jing Mo only felt his blood was not smooth, and his breathing in his body became quite rapid. Under that palm, he only felt that his five internal organs and six internal organs had shifted a little.


    Looking at Su Tao again, he had a long breath and was not affected by the slap of the collision. There were not too many expression changes on his face. In this case, he stood high and low!


    Although it is the same as the later period of Diyuan territory, the gap under this later period is like cloud and mud.


    Not only Jing Mo, but also other strong people in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, they shake their heads and face Su Tao''s powerful existence. Even those who have been famous for a long time dare not say that they can easily catch his attack.


    I didn''t expect that the strength gap between the two sides was so large. At the beginning, I wanted to hurt the other party a little and relieve Qin Shaojie some pressure, but at this time, it seems that it is very difficult to hurt the other party.


    "It''s not easy to take my move. But I don''t know how long your luck will last?"


    His indifferent look was like looking at death. Under Su Tao''s voice, his fingerprints suddenly changed, and then he stood proudly in the sky. Under the surging fists, he actually formed a remnant of a dragon elephant. The domineering wind constantly stirred the whole challenge arena, and even the clouds above were torn apart at this moment.


    The most important thing is that under the changes of these fingerprints, Su Tao''s breath has improved a little again. The strong breath oppression is intertwined with the knot seal in his hand, which makes him look like a God at this time. With the change of his fingerprints, the thick mysterious Qi faintly forms the shape of a dragon elephant behind him.


    It''s a powerful force that people can''t believe. At this time, even Su he slowly opens his eyes. As a disciple of the Su family, he naturally knows that this is dragon elephant boxing! The medium level martial arts skills of the earth level are not weak.


    It seems that Su Tao doesn''t have Su Yi''s carelessness. He is a killing move.


    Under the display of these martial arts skills, judging from the current situation of Jingmo opposite, I''m afraid it''s the only one killed by Zhen!


    He''s going to help the Su family bring back their previous face!!! One move is to solve the opponent directly.


    Su he also nodded secretly. He is worthy of being the younger generation only next to himself. Such mentality and means are also good. If you cultivate it, it will be enough to become your right hand in the future. Then Suhe closed his eyes again. As for the outcome, he did not care, because there was no suspense at all.


    Ma Mo''s heart sank when he stared at the blow. Although the blow had not yet fallen, he also felt a breath of death approaching. Once it fell, even if Jing Mo had the means, it was difficult to resist. Being immortal was also a serious injury!


    The other party really doesn''t intend to keep his hand at all.


    "Admit defeat, Jingmo. There''s no need to pay such a high price for the next move."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie, who had never spoken, also uploaded to the challenge arena with Xuanqi mixed with his own voice.


    Under this sentence, the whole arena is full of noise. When and why do you admit defeat? No one knows what Qin Shaojie is thinking. Even the winners are surprised. This fight is too important. Even if you can''t win, you have to find a way to consume each other. Otherwise, don''t you admit defeat and let the other party still maintain absolute combat effectiveness?


    "I lost!"


    Jing Mo''s face is also quite ugly at this time, but he is a smart man. He does have the means to survive this blow, but it is almost impossible to really cause too much damage to the other party. Moreover, he can block it once, not necessarily the second time. At that time, even living will be quite difficult.


    Although it''s a bit humiliating, it''s important to know how to measure and how important it is.


    At the moment, after giving Qin Shaojie a look of gratitude, he hugged his fist with both hands and didn''t stop. He just left the challenge arena.


    This wave of operation is also unimaginable, but since the other party has conceded defeat, as the host, it is naturally impossible to force a shot.


    However, no one noticed that Su Tao''s eyes also showed a killing intention at this time. His attack was not just the Dragon elephant fist. His attack was to completely kill the other party''s people. As long as you kill someone in the challenge arena, the relationship between Zihuang Pavilion and the external sect will deteriorate to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, everything is in vain.


    Su Tao and Su he know this. But Suhe still has no emotional change. He was as enigmatic as he was. No one knew what he was thinking.

 Chapter 513

    With the defeat of Jing Mo, although Su Tao opposite still gathered a strong offensive, he had to turn this breath away at this time.


    The whole challenge arena also recovered calm, but at this time, fierce cheers broke out on the surrounding stands. In their view, Jing Mo was obviously afraid. The so-called people and soldiers who bend without fighting were superior. This was also a display of the status of Zihuang Pavilion and an embodiment of Su taoqiang.


    Many people look at the Su family''s disciples with changed looks. They have lived in Zihuang city for too long. Naturally, they know the strength of the three families in Zihuang City, but they didn''t expect that the Su family has become the most powerful existence today. The Su family not only has a rich background, but also the younger generation is not allowed now. There are faint signs of surpassing their predecessors. This is a good thing for the whole Zihuang Pavilion, but for the Chen family, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily good news.


    After all, discerning people can see it early in the morning. From the beginning to now, Chen Li has never opened his eyes, and even doesn''t care about these games at all. On the one hand, maybe I don''t worry. On the other hand, I''m afraid there are people who don''t want to cheer for the Su family.


    You should know that this youth association is also a grand event, otherwise you won''t choose the arena, but the Su family is supporting the whole arena at this time, which can explain something.


    "The Su family and Su Tao won this game. The score was 1-2. Please choose another disciple from the winning area to compete with Su Tao!"


    When Wu Hanqing''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes focused on the winning area. Under such circumstances, those disciples in the Empire bowed their heads one after another. They are only in the middle of Di yuan territory. Although they are quite powerful in the Empire, they are not qualified to participate in today''s situation. Once up, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to admit defeat, I''ll be killed directly by the other party.


    What''s more, at the beginning, the three major sects said that their actions and death were not related to these disciples, so no one wanted to take the lead at this time. This is in Zihuang Pavilion. Even zongmen dare not mess around. They are pretending to be deaf and dumb and don''t know everything about the outside world.


    Seeing this, Jing Mo''s face on the back seat also showed a bitter expression. However, under such circumstances, Ma Mo also hurriedly comforted Jing Mo 12. After all, the other party was too powerful. It was not that they retreated without fighting, but that they knew they couldn''t do it. Otherwise, even if it is true, death may not be able to exchange for good results.


    Jing Mo apologetically set his eyes on Qin Shaojie, because the real pressure is on Qin Shaojie. He not only wants to win, but also wants to win two games in a row. Even if he is quite confident in Qin Shaojie, he is still an abnormal fear in his heart!


    "Wait a minute, chief Wu!"


    However, at this time, Su Tao interrupted Wu Hanqing, and his sudden move also attracted everyone''s attention. Even Jing Mo and others in the winning area also cast their eyes away. Obviously, I don''t know what Su Tao is going to do.


    Huh?


    Wu Hanqing also frowned slightly, but he motioned Su Tao to continue.


    "In the third inning, the disciple conceded. So it''s a two-to-two draw."


    However, Su Tao''s words made the scene an uproar. No one knew what had happened, and no one knew what Su Tao was thinking. You know, the stakes this time are quite large. Once you admit defeat, three people need to stay alive. Such a great opportunity, as long as Zihuang Pavilion wins another game, it can lock the victory!


    "Do you know that you may have a great impact on the victory or defeat of the whole Zihuang pavilion?"


    Wu Hanqing was also a little confused about Su Tao''s comments. None of the disciples of the Su family is an extraordinary generation. Su Tao is also known as one of the Double Dragons. It can be seen that he is not only strong in strength and determination, but also excellent and meticulous.


    "If we lose this time, it will be the problem of our Su family. Naturally, the Su family will bear all the consequences."


    With both hands clasping, Su Tao has obviously made a decision, and no one in the whole Su family has an opinion at this time. As for the disciples selected in Zihuang Pavilion, almost all of them belong to the Su family, so they also acquiesce. But it was too big. Wu Hanqing also set his eyes on Su Qin, the head of the Su family. You know, this time is not only about the Su family, but also about the honor of Zihuang Pavilion.


    Although they are not worried that there are still people in the winning area who can be their opponents in Zihuang Pavilion, it is better to be careful.


    But Su Qin turned a blind eye to Wu Hanqing''s eyes. The old God was there. It seemed that nothing had happened. Then Wu Hanqing had to focus on Chen Li. After all, Chen Li is the patriarch. Such situations can only make Chen Li decide, but Wu Hanqing would never agree.


    "According to the rules, Su Tao''s practice is not impossible. If Su Tao admits defeat, he will lose."


    Slowly open your eyes. Chen Li doesn''t know what Su Tao does. It''s just that these despicable people want to mention old things in front of so many people! Unfortunately, he can''t help it. After all, according to the rules, Su Tao admits defeat. It''s all in the rules.


    "In that case, now the two sides are two to two! Please come out one of the candidate disciples of Zihuang pavilion to prepare for the third competition!"


    Seeing Chen Li, Wu Hanqing was also quite helpless. There are so many people, and everything is within the rules as Chen Li said, so it is understandable. At present, only one of the candidates of Zihuang Pavilion can be selected again.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie, Jing Mo and Ma Mo also raised their eyebrows. Is that one finally coming out?


    They were not at all happy to reduce one opponent, because everyone knew that the most powerful disciple of Zihuang pavilion would fight. Being able to make Qiang Ru Su Tao admit defeat on his own initiative is enough to show the strength of this one. I''m afraid that no matter whether the person in front wins or loses, the last one will make a move.


    Suddenly, a guess also quietly rose in Qin Shaojie''s mind. Under this idea, his face also became a little ugly.


    "I''ll do the last fight!"


    At this time, a low voice came slowly. The sound was not loud, but it was clear to tens of thousands of people in the whole arena. At this time, the people looked along the voice, but they saw that Su he was talking!


    Su He, the strongest young generation of the Su family, is said to be very likely to become a talent of star spirit! To know the talent of star soul, only Chen Meng, the first generation founder of Zihuang Pavilion, has appeared. If Su he enters the star soul from Jiuwen spirit, he will have a position in the whole Zihuang Pavilion. I''m afraid even the elders should respect him a little.


    Unexpectedly, even Su he shot in the last war.


    In this way, whether Su Tao admits defeat or not, the result is doomed, that is, there is no suspense.


    Among the younger generation, Su he has never been defeated! Now it has been silent for a year in the later period of Diyuan territory. It is said that he should have set foot in the realm of life and death, but he forcibly suppressed his realm in Diyuan territory because of various relations. How powerful this is. In the eyes of all these people, Suhe may be an unfathomable existence.


    With a slight step on the foot, you can see that the distance of tens of feet is like a step under your feet. When you appear again, you are already on the challenge arena.


    The appearance of Su he made the whole arena agitated inside and outside, and the whole arena also had a real climax. Over the years, Su he has become more and more influential in the Zihuang Pavilion. Even many people rumored that Su he is the most likely person to inherit the throne of the Pavilion when Chen Li has no son.


    "Su He, a disciple of the Su family, has met the cabinet leader, Wu clan leader and all the elders. The last battle is for the disciples."


    Su he has to say that he is also a talent. His seven foot body also looks elegant. Under his words, there is a smell of great Confucianism, which makes people never tire of hearing. Coupled with his handsome facial features and natural strength, his appearance made the arena crazy. Especially those women. At this time, they almost no longer pay attention to the results. After all, the so-called results were doomed when Suhe appeared. On the contrary, they care more about Suhe!


    On weekdays, I don''t know how many people go to the Su family to make a marriage. This is that Su he''s eyes are higher than the top. Ordinary female characters are difficult to get into his eyes. But this situation not only didn''t make those women stop chasing, but also became more and more intense and crazy in the pursuit of Su He. Even some people put forward that they don''t need fame, as long as they can let Su he accompany them once, they are willing.


    However, Su he seems to be quite honest and sternly refuses such situations!


    No matter whether it is pretended or he is, it has to be said that these means make him more and more high in the status and reputation of the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    Countless men admire Su He. Unfortunately, there is only one Su He. They can''t even compare with Su Tao, Su Yi and others. How can they compare with Su he?


    On the other side, Jing Mo and others were also very ugly. It is not ignored, but that Suhe can feel a suffocating powerful soul wave despite his excellent convergence of breath.


    Su he is not only powerful, but also the power of soul. I''m afraid he is also very powerful. Such existence, within the territory of Diyuan, may be an invincible existence. Even Ma Mo and Jing Mo have a feeling that even within their sect, they may not find strong people of the same age who can compete with them!


    Today''s Zihuang Pavilion is really so strong?


    This is not a disciple trained by the cabinet leader Chen family!


    At the thought of this, looking at Qin Shaojie''s eyes is also full of a strong color of worry. I didn''t expect that the other Party conceded because there are still such existence.


    "This time, if the boy can win the other party, I hope the pavilion leader can give Miss Yuner''s happiness to his disciples as he said at the beginning."


    Su he didn''t care about the changes in the arena, but looked up slightly and stared at Chen Li!


    He saw Chen Yuner once, but at that moment, he saw Chen Yuner as his own forbidden land. In the Zihuang Pavilion, only he can have such gorgeous women as Chen Yuner. Moreover, once he gets Chen Yuner, it means that he can slowly erode the Chen family and get double gains in one fell swoop. Why not.


    At this time, the people were stunned when they heard the news, but they were not surprised. As early as a few years ago, it was reported that the Chen family and the Su family wanted to get together. One was the daughter of the pavilion leader and the other was the best disciple of the younger generation of Zihuang Pavilion. This was a good thing, but I don''t know why they have been stranded until now.


    When hearing Yuner, the women present also lowered their heads slightly. Naturally, they can''t compare with Chen Yuner, whether in appearance, identity or status.


    But Qin Shaojie''s fist is slightly tight. It seems that the fundamental reason why this guy must come out last is Chen Yuner!


    "My good nephew seems quite confident that he will win this competition!"


    Chen Li stared at Su He and asked word by word.


    In Su he''s opinion, this question is unnecessary! Because he is here, no one can win!

 Chapter 514

    "Hehe, the outcome is not divided. Brother Su he seems a little worried."


    However, when Su he pressed Chen Li, Qin Shaojie also sneered. His voice was not big, but many people listened clearly. At present, countless surprised eyes were projected. When they saw Qin Shaojie, they shook their heads with regret. If Su he was not qualified, who in Zihuang city was qualified to marry Miss Chen Yuner?


    But the appearance of Qin Shaojie made Chen Li a little relieved. This rule was set by him. It would be bad if he repented on the spot, but he wouldn''t want to if he promised Su He. Although there is one point in the rules that the first person can marry if he can get the favor of Chen Yuner, the so-called parents'' orders and matchmakers, some things are not self willed by the younger generation.


    But Qin Shaojie''s words attracted Su he''s eyes. He felt that Qin Shaojie''s fluctuations in the later period of the land and Yuan Dynasty were somewhat disdainful. Did he really think he still wanted a toad to eat swan meat? If so, it would be wishful thinking.


    Qin Shaojie took a step and didn''t jump up directly, but walked slowly towards the challenge arena. No one knew what he was thinking. Even Qin Shaojie walked with his head down. Many people didn''t see his true face. Just under the color of curiosity, there was a pity look on his face. Obviously, this man should be the last winner in the outside world. But he contradicted Su he like this. I''m afraid it will be quite troublesome later.


    Qin Shaojie stepped onto the challenge arena step by step, and then stood next to Su He. His face was flat without fear. It seemed that he didn''t know how powerful Su he was. Then he bowed his hands slightly to Chen Li and others. "This last battle is to be fought by Qin Shaojie, my disciple of youzong."


    Qin Shaojie''s words undoubtedly explained his purpose at this time, and at this moment, many people also saw Qin Shaojie''s face clearly. Although Qin Shaojie was seen by many people for the first time, he gave people the feeling that he didn''t have the so-called sharp feeling, and his idea was extremely mild. Although the facial features are not exquisite and handsome, they are also quite beautiful. The responsibility of wheat is more like a mature man. The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie can stand next to Su He at this time. This courage alone has attracted a lot of people''s Secret cheers.


    In particular, the younger generation of male disciples in Zihuang Pavilion felt happy when they saw that Qin Shaojie could not give Su he face. In any case, Su he pretends to be mysterious and has high talent and strength. He simply disdains to communicate with these disciples. Instead, he wants to maintain a high respect in their hearts at any time. If someone contradicts him today, it will dispel the hearts of these younger brothers to some extent.


    They definitely dare not annoy Su He, not to mention their talent. Even the forces behind them are not what they can afford. Even the disciples of the seven elders are the same, not to mention these guys?


    The appearance of Qin Shaojie also made the seven elders on the stand sigh. It seems that things have really come to this step. Although he knew Qin Shaojie was powerful, he obviously didn''t think Qin Shaojie could fight Su He. Besides, it''s really attached to Su he''s face. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to survive.


    At present, his eyebrows are also locked. He seems to be thinking of some way to protect Qin Shaojie.


    Chen Li looks at Qin Shaojie. He thinks Qin Shaojie is more pleasing to the eye than Su He. Su he seems to be sitting upright, but in fact he is dirty inside. At the beginning, I still planned to marry Chen Yuner to him, but after I really found his ugly face, I was afraid for a while. How can these people deserve their own daughter?


    "Brother Shaojie, if you admit defeat by yourself now, I can not only ensure your safety, but also ensure that you can continue to live."


    Interrupted by Qin Shaojie''s words, Su he''s eyes flashed a light in the deepest part, but his complexion was still quite relaxed, giving people a kind of affinity. Then he looked at Qin Shaojie and said slowly. A mere land in the late Yuan Dynasty was not enough to worry him.


    And his words and those in the winning area also shrunk their eyes slightly. If the three people must die, Su he''s undoubtedly going to keep Qin Shaojie. In this way, one of them is very likely to die. At present, there is a panic among the people.


    "I don''t know where brother Su he''s self-confidence comes from. You and I are both in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty. It seems that the gap is not so big. I don''t even have the interest to ask brother Su He to make a move. Of course, if this is Miss Chen Yuner''s marriage, it''s better for you and me to make peace and finally let Miss Chen Yuner choose. In this way, she has one choice and one more chance."


    Shrugged, but Qin Shaojie was not interested in what Su he said, but his opinions stunned the whole arena. Even Chen Li didn''t know what the teenager was doing. However, if he could really make peace, it didn''t seem to be a bad thing for Chen Li now.


    Youzong has been lonely for many years, but it is a door after all, and the inside information is still there.


    But Chen Li is also an understanding person. How can su he agree to this request? Before, it was nothing more than a false attitude, trying to get the impression of a generous heart in everyone''s heart.


    These requirements don''t mention the people in Zihuang Pavilion. Even those in the winning area are ashamed. This guy didn''t know how to feel like an idiot before? If there is no difference in the later period of the same land and Yuan territory, the previous Jingmo will not admit defeat after taking a move from his opponent. I don''t have this insight. I''m really a frog at the bottom of a well!


    Even Jing Mo and Ma mo were at a loss. Then they smiled, and there was a trace of embarrassment on their faces. They naturally know that Qin Shaojie will not be so stupid. Just saying so is just a low-level means of delaying time in their view! Moreover, procrastination does not seem to have any effect.


    Ha ha ha ha!!!


    After hearing what Qin Shaojie said, Su he laughed wildly. This guy thought he was a small opponent. Now it seems that he is an idiot.


    "Since no one told you in youzong, and since you came to Zihuang Pavilion, it''s OK for me to teach you one or two. I was born with nine patterns and spirits, and it will be the life of the real dragon and become the supreme power of heaven and earth in the future!" when he said the first sentence, Chen Li''s face was also gloomy. The so-called life of the real dragon is in the purple Phoenix Pavilion. Isn''t this guy going to be the leader of the pavilion?


    But although he looked gloomy, he had no trace. But Su Qin on one side smiled slightly. Now what the Su family wants is to build momentum in Zihuang Pavilion!


    Su he is very good. He knows how to compare on such occasions. Once the competition is over, there must be a lot of rumors in the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    "As early as a year ago, I set foot in the later stage of Diyuan territory, and even can further become the realm of life and death. However, I am waiting for an opportunity to turn the nine stripe spirit into a star spirit. At that time, I will soar to the sky! Is it comparable to ordinary fish and shrimp in the pond?"


    Speaking of this, Su he''s breath was not concealed at all. The strength of such breath was like a rolling wave. Centered on him, it spread around, like a tiger down the mountain. However, everyone felt his soul trembling, and there was a fear in his eyes.


    And this breath just appears for a moment, it converges, and the whole person returns to normal again. But this exposure shocked everyone.


    On weekdays, few people see Su he''s hand, even the existence of the elder level. So we heard more about Su He from rumors, but now his breath is enough to explain everything.


    Su Tao is very strong, but the smell just now is stronger than Su Tao.


    Manic, no matter Chen Li, Wu Hanqing or several elders, they obviously feel that his divine power has stepped into the realm of life and death!


    If you wait until you become a star soul in the future, you must be able to bring greater influence to Zihuang Pavilion!


    Even Chen Li has to admit that Su he is really very strong, even surpassing them when they were young.


    "If I want to kill you, it''s just a thought! It''s not easy to see your cultivation, so I want to give you a chance. Now I ask you again, would you like to admit defeat?!"


    Su he''s obviously done his utmost in the eyes of everyone. They are not only powerful, but also kind-hearted. They are really expected in the future.


    But the corners of Qin Shaojie''s mouth outlined a sneer. It''s really wrong to use such means on yourself.


    "I thought Su He, the younger generation of Zihuang Pavilion, was a wonderful person. Now it seems that he is just playing tricks and tricks. You keep saying that you want to be a star spirit, but you are still a nine stripe spirit. In that case, I tell you, I want to be a spirit spirit, do you believe it? Besides, give me a chance? It''s too high for you Come on, if you win me, you will have a chance to prove yourself. Here, you just want to show off your realm, talent and divine knowledge. You''d better put away this unworthy means. "


    "In my opinion, you''re not even as good as the two Su family disciples who did it before. At least they did it directly. Where do you look like a woman like you? Don''t you waste time?"


    Qin Shaojie stood with his hands on his back and looked contemptuous in his tone.


    "If you are such a person, don''t say you are marrying Yuner. I''m afraid any girl in any family will be blind to marry you."


    "If you don''t have good conduct, everything is in vain."


    In Qin Shaojie''s words, even Su he didn''t respond, and the whole arena became dead silence! This is the first time I have seen someone abuse Su He in so many years, and it''s still such a public occasion!


    Su he''s face has become the color of pig liver at this time. He never thought that he would dare to treat himself like this in the later stage of Diyuan territory!


    I wanted to be a little magnanimous before, but now it seems unnecessary. Such people just run over and die.


    Seeing that Su he was so quick to control his breath, Qin Shaojie nodded slightly. "If you are so, you can hardly waste Zihuang pavilion''s training for you."


    With these words, Su he finally couldn''t restrain his killing intention in his body. He turned to Wu Hanqing and said, "please start fighting with clan leader Wu, this boy, it''s too much!"


    "If you want to fight, fight. Where does so much nonsense come from?"


    But Su he''s words also destroyed Qin Shaojie''s slight praise just now. In a deep voice!


    ......


    "Miss, now is the last battle of Su He." Chen Yuner, a servant girl reader, also said slightly in the depths of the pavilion master''s house.


    But Chen Yuner was not interested in the war, but there was still a disappointed look on his face that ordinary people could not detect. Will he come after all?


    As for the last battle, since Su he shot, there was no suspense.


    "Miss, are you going to have a look? Mr. Su he seems quite angry."


    "Well"


    "It seems that it''s because the last young man is loudly attacking young master Su He. This has never happened before in the whole Zihuang Pavilion."


    Hearing the servant girl''s explanation, Chen Yuner was also curious. What role did the other party play? Did he have the courage?


    "Do you know who that man is?"


    "If you want to be a childe named Qin Shaojie."


    "What do you call that man?!"


    "Qin... Qin Shaojie¡°


    Under this sentence, Chen Yuner''s mood fluctuated in an instant. "Go, go to the arena now!" under the hasty words, he even had no time to tidy up his makeup. Such an appearance made the servant girl behind him stunned. Obviously, it didn''t seem to be a young lady''s temperament.


    But where does she know how big the inner fluctuation of Chen Yuner is at this time?!


    Are you really here?!

 Chapter 515

    Feeling Su he''s gloomy face at this time, the whole arena was quiet. There was a look of sympathy in the eyes of people looking at Qin Shaojie.


    If Qin Shaojie followed the steps given by Su He at the beginning, it would not only not let him die, but also be good. Why not? Now there is no way to die in a remote place.


    "The little guy is still too aggressive. Where can su he provoke?"


    The seven elders were also very anxious at this time. Qin Shaojie was not only rude, but also wiped the face of the Su family. If he came forward, I''m afraid the Su family would not give up. At present, I can only blame this guy secretly in my heart. I knew that I had knocked Qin Shaojie out before and wouldn''t let him participate in the Youth Association.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed slightly when looking at Su He opposite. Although Su he was irritated by himself, he was excellent in emotional control. After taking a few deep breaths, his face also returned to normal. It seems that he was not affected by Qin Shaojie''s previous words. Many people also nodded secretly when they could do this. They are worthy of being called the top disciples of the young generation of the Su family.


    But Qin Shaojie, with his keen perception, noticed that Su he''s icy killing intention was slowly spreading out of his body!


    Suhe is killing his heart!!!


    Finally, when the murderous intention was not concealed at all, the people were also arrogant in their hearts. It was the first time for them to see Su he''s murderous intention in so many years! But this alone is enough to show Qin Shaojie''s excellence. After all, on weekdays, people in Su he''s eyes are just mole ants. Where can they cause his mood fluctuations? It seems that even these people are not qualified for him to kill.


    "Since you want to fight, I will help you today." Su he stared at Qin Shaojie coldly. The guy he saw for the first time today provoked himself again and again. He didn''t intend to kill, but now it seems that if he can''t clean up this guy today, some people may think they really live in rumors.


    Originally, this competition should have cut off the back road of the Chen family. In that case, come and do it yourself.


    "I hope you, the first disciple of the Su family, can show some real skills. Don''t let people down."


    Stretch your arms and don''t care about the killing. When the people at the third gate of the ninth big area were all fighting against themselves, he didn''t have the slightest fear, let alone a mere purple Phoenix Pavilion. What''s more, do you really think you have great talent? Hum, today is a good day to rub your prestige!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    "Go!"


    He slowly rose into the sky. In the middle of the sky, the smile on Su he''s face also became a little evil. As the cold word in his mouth fell out, the breath in his body also burst out. The strong breath fluctuation was like pouring out of the ocean at this moment. For a time, the bright dark Qi turned into a column of light and suddenly formed behind him. The mysterious Qi fluctuation from these light pillars can be clearly felt even from a distance. Rao, those martial artists in the later period of Diyuan territory, also changed their complexion. This smell has already surpassed the ordinary later period of Diyuan territory.


    No wonder he has such arrogant capital, because he has enough strength.


    Then Su he suddenly shot his ten fingers at Qin Shaojie, and his back turned into dozens of powerful energy beams. At this time, these beams changed into dazzling beams. The speed of these beams was very fast. In the eyes of everyone, it was just a blink of an eye, that is, tearing the sky from all directions towards Qin Shaojie''s place and bombing it ruthlessly.


    Under the lock of such breath, the speed of running thunder is so fast that people can''t avoid it at all. Even the martial artists at the level of life and death are aware of a faint color of crisis under such light. If there is no chance to fight in the later stage of the ordinary land yuan territory, don''t pierce these light into a meat sieve!


    Just one move is enough to prove Su he''s powerful!


    Those who had some doubts about Su he also took a deep breath and looked dignified at this moment. Under these attacks, the whole young generation of Zihuang city can resist no more than one hand!


    But it''s just the beginning. It''s so cruel and spicy. It seems that he really wants to kill Qin Shaojie. The seven elders below also clenched their fists slightly at this time. He had decided to save the little guy even if he was fighting the risk of offending the Su family this time.


    Being entangled by the disease for so long, even the vitality can''t bear it for too long. At this time, nothing is more important than renewing your life.


    However, when the seven elders were ready to fight, they saw Qin Shaojie suddenly look up and look at the burst light. His eyes narrowed slightly, but there was no fear. On the contrary, he didn''t advance or retreat, but he suddenly shook his fist, and then urged all the mysterious Qi in his body to condense on his fist. Without a trace of hesitation, he stepped out step by step, Under the incredible eyes of the seven elders, he punched out!


    Boom!!


    There is no fancy in this fist. The only thing is pure Xuanli fluctuation. At the moment of boxing, the whole space is directly blasted. The deafening sound is where to go. When Xuanli is completely in contact with those lights, it also reaches the peak!


    The light, which originally contained the power of crazy attack, was unexpectedly intercepted by Qin Shaojie''s fist in the sight of everyone. Then it was directly shocked into countless stars and scattered. All the suction in the space blasted by the fist was sucked in!


    In the first fight, under such a collision, Qin Shaojie''s feet moved slightly and appeared in the sight of everyone again when the smoke diffused and dissipated. The whole body was intact. The imaginary situation called a sieve did not appear. On the contrary, there was no big fluctuation in the breath, or even a sign of weakness!


    Hold on?!


    These people can feel how powerful that fist is, but Qin Shaojie''s fist is detonation! Is his strength really only in the later period of Diyuan territory?


    "You are strong, but do you think I am weak?"


    Looking at Su He in the sky, Qin Shaojie''s words also showed an evil smile. Does this guy really think he is an ordinary late Diyuan territory?


    When he stepped on the void, his breath increased by one layer. The second step was to step on it, and his breath increased again! When the ninth step was taken out, his thick breath more than doubled!


    Under such circumstances, everyone''s breathing is rapid, and even their heartbeat is restless. Although this breath has not reached the level of life and death, it is far from being comparable to that in the later period of Diyuan territory. Even in comparison, Su he is not at all down!


    How could it be so strong?!!!


    No one thought that a disciple they never expected could match Su He in breath, but in front of the fact, they had to admit that they really underestimated Qin Shaojie before. As for Jing Mo and Ma Mo, they swallowed some saliva. They had heard of Qin Shaojie''s means and power for a long time, but they still underestimated it.


    In this case, Jing Mo and Ma Mo are also a little relieved. Qin Shaojie and Su he have the power of a war, so things still have a turn for the better.


    Su Tao''s eyes at the bottom narrowed slightly. The eyes that fell on Qin Shaojie''s figure didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It would be naive for you to think that you can fight with me because of your hidden strength!"


    At this time, Su he didn''t see anxiety on his face, but if he had looked at Qin Shaojie from the dead before, there was a trace of interest at this time. No wonder you can use your first strike. It turns out that you have a backhand. Unfortunately, if this is the case, there is still no threat to yourself.


    "What I want to know depends on whether you are qualified or not."


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Qin Shaojie and Su he looked at each other, without the slightest evasion. A faint voice spread over the sky.


    And his words surprised many people. Is it difficult that Qin Shaojie still has a card??? Or is his strength far more than that?


    If so, Qin Shaojie is really dangerous!


    Unexpectedly, the declining youzong was able to train such powerful disciples! Also surprised the elders.


    However, although the seven elders were a little relieved, Yu Guang''s eyes sank when he saw that Su Qin was still not in great mood fluctuation. Even if Qin Shaojie raised his breath to this level, can he still not shake Su he?


    Today''s Su He, in the end, where has he grown?


    "I don''t know what else you have, but I don''t know whether you can achieve the talent of six stripes spirit, because you have a strong breath and have the strength to fight me?"


    Suddenly, Su he also snapped a smile, and under this smile, people noticed the five pointed star flashing on Qin Shaojie''s forehead!


    This is the spirit of six stripes!


    Such a powerful young man is just a six pattern spirit!


    At this time, they finally understood why Qin Shaojie didn''t participate in the test of the first level at the beginning, because he couldn''t even pass the basic requirements of the test. How can a person with only six stripes compete with a person with nine stripes? Even under the same conditions, there is only one share that is crushed.


    It was because Qin Shaojie had some opportunities before. Jing Mo and Ma Mo and others also sighed in their hearts at this time, which they never thought of!


    But if so, it seems that there is no need to expect this war


    "Yes, but if you, the nine striped spirit, were defeated by my six striped spirit, I don''t know what the scene would be!"


    "Hum, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I don''t have a chance to beg for mercy later!"


    ......


    (send it to me at the seventh shift!!!!! I''ll resume the update tomorrow. I need to cultivate myself.)

 Chapter 516

    The two people standing opposite each other in the air were all cold and deadly. The killing intention spread, as if they were beginning to affect the temperature in the arena. Many people''s bodies trembled slightly, and they could already see it in their eyes. These two people were like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn. I''m afraid there were some people watching the next battle.


    Unfortunately, under the shock of Qin Shaojie''s powerful atmosphere at the beginning, more people were sorry.


    Six stripe spirits, these talents can only be regarded as mediocre, even if the breath is strong enough to be compared with Su he? They are still not optimistic about the final result.


    But no matter what, Qin Shaojie is obviously very powerful to be able to compete with Su He to a certain extent.


    "Qin Shaojie''s real card is only on the flesh, combined with the thick Xuanqi, he may not lose. Even if he loses, it will make Su He uncomfortable."


    Jing Mo in the winning area narrowed his eyes slightly and kept passing over Qin Shaojie''s body. He was vaguely surprised. He felt that Qin Shaojie''s body was powerful. Now the mysterious air is leaking, and it is difficult to hide the great power contained in his strong body, Standing in the sky always gives people a kind of volcano about to erupt. Standing opposite him is to feel the terrible power of the body!


    Such strength is more than cutting mountains and earth!


    For Jing Mo''s words, Ma Mo also nodded. Many people must have noticed this. I have to say that Su he is very strong, but if you despise Qin Shaojie, you will suffer the consequences, even Su he is no exception.


    "But Suhe''s real power must not have been fully demonstrated."


    Qin Shaojie''s strength exceeded their expectations, but when Ma Mo''s eyes fell on Qin Shaojie again, a look of anxiety also slowly spilled out. Qin Shaojie is strong, and Su he is even stronger!


    On the sky, Su he''s feet coagulated in the air and felt countless eyes converging on them. However, his cold eyes did not fluctuate at all, but stared at Qin Shaojie. A trace of evil smile bloomed on his face. If he was defeated by a six striped spirit today, it would be a great joke.


    "Today, I''m telling you what a truly gifted youth is, what a future can be expected, what a great idea of sliding the world, and what a firefly dares to compete with the sun and the moon?!" under the voice, Su he''s killing intention in his eyes also burst out, and his body suddenly retreated a little in an instant, immediately without any fingerprint fluctuations, The mysterious Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be boiling and became manic. Immediately, a strong and powerful breath rushed out of his body like a strong wind, and even the clouds rolled up.


    When the evil smile on Su he''s face expanded, his breath became strong again. The breath that Qin Shaojie could barely compete with was gradually suppressed!


    And some people just react now. At present, everyone is also incredible in the same pupil. Is it difficult for Su He to cover up his strength? How strong is he?!


    Boom boom!!!


    With a step forward, the surging breath swept around at this moment. The hearts of some people in Zihuang Pavilion who were slightly weak near the challenge arena suddenly sank. They felt a great sense of oppression falling from the sky. Under this sense of oppression, they were unable to move, and even couldn''t breathe.


    No wonder Su he said before that he just suppressed the breath and didn''t break through to the realm of life and death. Now from the breath, this sentence is not false. But how about this?


    Don''t say that you are still just a land boundary, even if it is a life and death boundary, what can you do?


    In this war, since I stood on the opposite side of Suhe, I won''t have any fear for so long! The strong sense of war is constantly released from Qin Shaojie''s eyes. This sense of war is like burning heat. With his body as the core, it continues to spread around. It is not afraid of the oppression of Su he''s breath!


    Qin Shaojie can clearly feel the strength and thorniness of Su He, but this situation makes his heart jump. There are not many young people who can make themselves like this. Today, I just use Su He to temper myself. Only with the help of such strong people can he better lead to the strong in the next time.


    The road to the peak of any martial artist is to climb up with countless corpses. Qin Shaojie''s remains are different, because he chooses the stronger!


    "Wave breaking claw"


    The thick dark Qi shrouded the whole challenge arena. Su he''s eyes were slightly cold, and he didn''t care about others. His palms turned into claws. Suddenly, he saw dozens of powerful physical claws gathered like tiger claws in the air. Each of these claws was a foot in size and contained terrible power, At the moment of appearance, the surrounding air was directly torn to pieces. The sharp feeling tore the whole space like a sharp knife. The fluctuation of such breath made the dark Qi in people''s body seem to have been greatly suppressed, which is difficult to fluctuate at all!


    At this time, Su he stepped on the void. Although he stood with his hands on his back, these seemed to be fished out of hell. Under the magic claws full of black and mysterious Qi waves, he was like an envoy coming out of the dark and killing people.


    "Die!"


    The cold eyes did not bring the slightest emotion. The countless magic claws were shaking around them at this time. It seemed that they wanted to tear Qin Shaojie directly into pieces. Finally, when Su he''s voice fell, the magic claws opposite also took crazy destructive force and plundered Qin Shaojie''s body.


    You can use my previous blow. I don''t know if you can catch it now.


    Bang bang!!!


    Every claw was destroyed by Qin Shaojie, and his body was huge. Even if it was not torn, the huge destructive power contained in the claw was enough to completely destroy his body. Only dozens of claws fell on Qin Shaojie with unparalleled accuracy and smacked his whole person on the challenge arena, Such changes were like a waterfall falling from the nine days above. With an amazing momentum, Qin Shaojie burst mercilessly around his body. At this time, the whole challenge arena seemed to be detonated by a great impact force and became shaking. The runes in it flickered wildly, and the buzzing sound gradually burst for a moment.


    Obviously, at the time of this power explosion, even the challenge arena felt an invisible pressure, as if it could not hold up.


    Bang bang!!!


    Sure enough, dozens of magic claws rushed down to one place. Finally, they saw that some runes originally carved on the challenge arena were forcibly broken under the impact force. The elders and people below were also deeply worried about these changes. Once the runes protecting the challenge arena were broken, the power of avoiding defense would be greatly reduced and lost the power of defense, How can the whole challenge arena withstand their destruction!


    Of course, Su Qin didn''t care at all. This wave breaking magic claw is the ground level martial art of the Su family. Once it is used, it is not only powerful in destruction, but also mixed with this terrible dead gas. Once this dead gas enters the body, it can frenziedly devour and destroy the structure of his body. This is the real place where he kills the enemy!


    Ordinary people are just barely able to display a few magic claws. Unexpectedly, Su he has forcibly displayed dozens of them.


    Even Su Qin was ashamed of the power of such means. No matter how powerful and arrogant Qin Shaojie is, he has no power to fight back under his wave breaking claws!


    The challenge arena has little effect. In their opinion, Qin Shaojie has lost any chance under this attack.


    At this moment, in addition to the roar, the whole arena has already become lifeless. Even you sitting in the winning area will tremble slightly. They can clearly feel the strength of this level of martial arts, and become terrible after su he''s display. This move is very difficult for the real core disciples in the twenty-four schools to cope with.


    Su he is obviously different from Su Tao or Su Yi. He cares more about the result when he makes a move. Once he makes a move, he will kill!


    Excellent talent, powerful realm and extraordinary means!


    "That''s it? It doesn''t seem to match your reputation!"


    However, just when everyone didn''t notice Qin Shaojie''s breath, even because Qin Shaojie had fallen under one blow, a low voice came slowly from the challenge arena below. The sound was not big, but the whole arena felt quite harsh at this moment.


    Countless eyes looked at the smoke. At this time, only a huge body came out slowly!


    This body is a foot and eight feet high, but they still see Qin Shaojie''s face on this body!


    Is this a secret?


    The pupil shrinks slightly, and the powerful power hidden in the huge body resists the previous dozens of attacks? The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie is still full of middle spirit at this time, which doesn''t seem to be dead spirit into the body at all!


    This guy is really surprising. Countless people''s eyes fell on Qin Shaojie. They all wanted to know what secret method Qin Shaojie was and could resist such attacks. Especially the disciples of the Su family, their eyes twinkled at this time. This martial art was not weak in the Su family, and it was terrible to be displayed by Su He, but they didn''t expect that none of Qin Shaojie had caused any injuries.


    How strong is this flesh?!


    Four eyes looked at each other, and the sense of war in Qin Shaojie''s eyes surged again. Su he has some means, but if it''s just like this, I''m afraid I''ll be quite disappointed.


    Qin Shaojie has achieved great success in the first stage of Zijin Qiongyu body method. Unfortunately, it seems that Su he is not enough for Qin Shaojie to display it completely. As for the wave breaking claw, although it is wave after wave, even the death spirit is entangled, it is a pity that it is still unable to break its own purple gold and jade body method. As for the death spirit, it is useless under this peerless body method!


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Su he''s pupils shrink slightly. This guy really underestimated him.


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t give Su he the slightest time to think. Under the gaze of countless eyes, his body jumped away from the challenge arena and turned into residual shadows. He galloped away directly at Su He!


    There is no mysterious Qi fluctuation on the body, but even the crushing force brought by the flesh body shocked everyone.


    When he bullied his body, Qin Shaojie''s pupils sank suddenly. Then, regardless of others, all parts of his body turned into magic weapons. The key to Su he''s body was to attack madly!


    Close combat was originally Qin Shaojie''s means. He made use of his physical strength, his control of Xuanqi, and his countless combat experiences. At present, he did not lose the wind at all, but entangled Su He with the most primitive combat method.


    I only heard a series of deafening sounds like the explosion of firecrackers spreading in the sky. Under this diffusion, the fighting speed of the two people is too fast, and the flesh is even difficult to capture such movements. I can only barely see some residual shadows pounding in the sky!


    No one thought it would be like this. Qin Shaojie not only fought, but now he can fight like this!


    In this case, it is like a real battle between dragons and tigers!

 Chapter 517

    Bang bang!!!


    Above the sky, at this time, people and shadows crisscross, and the two residual shadows constantly collide with each other. Each fight and collision is like the meaning of low thunder, lasting forever! Although I can''t see the specific fight between the two, I can feel the energy afterwaves under the collision spreading around like ripples on the lake.


    Under the impact of such forces, the defense cover on the whole challenge arena also became shaky, as if it would be torn open at any time.


    The two figures, under the gaze of countless eyes, did not take long to fight for hundreds of rounds! The power of each fist is enough to kill an ordinary martial artist in the middle of Diyuan territory, and it can make the martial artist in the later stage of Diyuan territory feel a strong threat!


    However, under hundreds of rounds, the two sides are still not divided!


    Under such circumstances, all the people in Zihuang Pavilion in the whole stand looked a little ugly, especially the disciples of the Su family.


    Even fools can see that their fight is quite fierce. One carelessness is that they may disappear. Every shot is aimed at the key point of their body! If they were transformed into other martial artists in the later period of Diyuan territory, they would have died.


    But what the Su family and even Zihuang Pavilion want to see is one-sided suppression, which is as powerful as the absolute victory of Su Tao before! You should know that Su he''s position in the hearts of everyone is quite high. Under this position, they also place too much hope. In their opinion, no matter who the opponent is, as long as Su he makes a shot, he can kill the other party at a lightning speed. Only in this way can he deserve the title of the so-called first genius of the Su family!


    But the current situation makes people have to believe this cruel fact. A soul with only six stripes was not killed by Su He, but now it has formed a situation of two tigers competing. It is not weaker than Su He, and it seems that it is unlikely to win in a short time.


    In the end, even if you win, you have to pay some price.


    At this time, all of them understood that the reason why Qin Shaojie agreed at the beginning was not a matter of recklessness and face, but his arrogance.


    Jing Mo and Ma Mo in Yousheng district had already penetrated sweat stains in their palms at this time. They stared at the intertwined figure in the sky and fluctuated in their hearts. They had guessed that Qin Shaojie was powerful, so they let Qin Shaojie take the last shot, but they never expected that Qin Shaojie was so powerful. In the face of Su he''s such a genius, he doesn''t lose the slightest.


    If so, the youzong alone can get excellent results in the next zongbi by virtue of this disciple. After all, in their view, even the first disciple in their sect is just so. What''s more, after the last three sects duel, they also vaguely heard the news that there was another unspeakable disciple in youzong. It is said that they stubbornly stopped the later stage of Diyuan territory in Linghu territory. I''m afraid this strength is more crazy than Qin Shaojie.


    Youzong, who has always been thought to be out of the game, is afraid that recovery is not impossible if there are these two disciples. They looked at each other and felt different breath from their eyes. It seems that they should find a time to tell the zongmen center to adjust their attitude and strategy towards youzong.


    Bang!!!


    It was another powerful collision. Compared with the four fists, the bodies of the two people were not separated immediately. The two powerful breath were detonated at the contact point. The fluctuation formed by the manic mysterious gas was to directly shatter and detonate the air around the two people. The loud sound of banging was like a mountain bombing, and the rumbling sound kept on.


    The harsh sound also made some people in Zihuang Pavilion who were slightly weak near the challenge arena pale, and soon a mouthful of blood came out.


    The energy shield on the challenge arena can resist the mysterious Qi of the two people, but the spread sound can not be stopped!


    I didn''t expect that the two had fought to this point. The sound generated by the collision of hands alone is an attack that can form sound waves!


    Countless eyes stared at the sky. At this time, the mysterious Qi rolled over at the explosion place. The destructive power there had reached an extremely terrible level. Once the di yuan level was involved, it was also a near death. As for the martial arts in the three spirit realm, there must be no bones!


    Wipe!!!


    Just as the sound of blasting lasted for more than ten breaths and dissipated slowly again, the two figures also staggered back tens of feet and opened the distance again.


    The two people who looked steady felt that their backs were already sweating under the previous hundreds of moves, and when they looked at them, many people took a breath. Such strong and rapid attack force full of destructive force did not leave obvious injuries on them.


    Except for some disordered breathing and dignified look, neither of them had any change.


    Under the fierce confrontation, the two are still in a state of equal strength, which surprised countless people! You know, if the disciples of Yuanjing in other places enter them, I don''t know how many times they have been killed.


    Chen Li at the front of the bottom also earned his eyes. The younger generation has not fought at this level for a long time. The seven elders, who were still quite worried, also accelerated their heartbeat. How many means does Qin Shaojie, a disciple of youzong, have? The Su family looked rather ugly. An unknown person, even in the 24 schools, had never heard of such a disciple before. Unexpectedly, it appeared today, which forced Su He to take this step.


    You know, the longer it takes, the worse it will be for Suhe''s reputation. But he also knows that Su he is not too weak, but the other party is strong enough!


    Of course, the so-called expert gatekeeper and layman watch the excitement.


    At this time, the presence of these elders showed a serious color on their faces. Every previous collision was a great consumption of Xuanqi. Even Diyuan territory could not withstand such tosses. In their cognition, Qin Shaojie should have been out of Xuanqi and disordered breath at this time. After all, the mysterious Qi that can be condensed by the spirit tattoo spirit is limited. Su he must also know this reason, so he is desperate to let go of the war.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie showed no sign of exhaustion!


    What''s so weird about this kid? They don''t know. But if this continues, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for Su He.


    "No matter what means you have, you can''t change the pattern today!"


    Obviously, Su he was aware of this, and looked at each other across the air with a sneer in his heart. The other party surprised himself, but anyway, it would be too naive to just think that this could shake his position.


    Now Su he took a deep breath, but his breath slowly converged. Under these changes, his look felt quite indifferent. It seems that the previous battle did not happen, and it did not have the slightest impact on him under the previous fierce bombardment.


    At this time, Su he has felt the doubts of the whole Zihuang Pavilion about himself. Of course, this doubt is not because of his weak strength. After all, if the previous battle had been replaced by other Diyuan territory, he would have been badly hit or even killed by Qin Shaojie in the later stage. Everything is because I was carried too high in my heart by these people before.


    In that case, there is no need to procrastinate.


    He wants to tell the whole people of Zihuang pavilion with his absolute strength that Su he has always been the most gifted disciple of Zihuang Pavilion and the real future and hope of the whole Zihuang Pavilion. No matter how powerful the opponent is, it can''t do the slightest harm to him! It can''t constitute any threat!


    Su he''s changes naturally aroused the public''s awareness. No one knew what Su he was going to do, but they could feel that under his ordinary face, a strong killing intention was brewing in his heart.


    Think he is the favored son of heaven, but now he is forced by an unknown person and six stripes spirit to have no advantage. How can he be angry?!


    "Finally, do you want to show some real skills? It''s better so as not to waste time!"


    The pupil shrinks slightly. Qin Shaojie takes a deep breath and looks at Su he again. He had noticed Su he''s power in the previous battle, but Su he didn''t fight with all his strength, and so did Qin Shaojie!


    Since Su he wants to decide the outcome now, win or lose, and decide life and death, then he can accompany him to the end!


    Qin Shaojie wants to know how many cards he has as the most talented young man in Zihuang Pavilion!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. But if you can die in my hands, you will die unjustly!" it seems to see through Qin Shaojie''s inner fluctuation, and the evil smile on Su he''s face is even worse. Then his body rises a little again, and his hands begin to condense and change, a very strange and complex fingerprint.


    With the change of handprints, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth fluctuated again. However, the fluctuation this time was far more intense than before. Even the mysterious atmosphere around the arena was boiling, a magnificent mysterious force that moved people. It was like a raging wave, and crazy swept out of Su he''s body.


    The strength of this mysterious force changed everyone''s complexion, because under the suppression of this mysterious force, they had a kind of power of pressing the top of the mountain, which made their bodies bent, and the complex runes on the whole challenge arena collapsed at a very fast speed, Soon, huge cracks are spreading. Su he is incredibly strong enough to crush the solid challenge arena just by virtue of his brewing power. What a powerful force!


    Countless people''s eyes twinkle. There are signs of collapse in the challenge arena. Is this defense shield still useful? Once torn apart by Suhe, how many people can survive in the whole arena?!


    At the thought of this, countless people trembled.


    It''s the first time that the challenge arena in the arena has been directly broken by Xuanli for so many years, and they are also worried about the collapse of the energy protection cover for the first time!


    Seeing this, Chen Li also gave an order, and behind him were three elders who rose up in the air. They wrapped the whole energy shield and challenge arena in three different directions in the sky, and then the fingerprints changed one after another. Three extremely powerful breath poured into the energy shield from their palms. Under the blessing of such energy, The energy shield, which was still crumbling and about to collapse, was gradually stabilized.


    But the three didn''t leave directly, but sat cross legged in the sky. Once there was an accident, they could also make a direct shot.


    As for the challenge arena below, no one is in charge at this time. We can only let it turn into countless powders and be crushed clean under Su he''s strong hand!


    But now the challenge arena has no effect on both of them.


    "In the battle between the two diyuanjing, three strong elders are required to protect the Dharma. How terrible is it?"

 Chapter 518

    The fluctuation of Suhe handprint finally formed a huge aura above his head!


    The aura is a hundred feet in size. The posture blocks out the sky and the sun. Even the whole arena feels a sense of depression, and then a powerful and unmatched fierce breath spreads from it.


    Looking at the huge halo like a flame, Qin Shaojie also felt a heavy heart. He was only Su He powerful, but his previous strength was still within his bearing range, but at this time, this inexplicable halo gave Qin Shaojie a great threat. This threat is mixed with a trace of death.


    Su he''s actions attracted the attention of countless people. At present, everyone looked at Su He with trembling eyes. The halo on his head stood in the sky like a God. His powerful breath made him feel invincible. Anyone can see now that Su he doesn''t want to waste time with Qin Shaojie. He wants to use his cards to really kill Qin Shaojie in public!


    "This? This is the Tianjie martial art of Zihuang Pavilion! Unexpectedly, he has really practiced it!"


    At this time, someone finally felt the situation of Su he''s move. At present, his body also sat on the ground with a soft paralysis, and this sentence spread in the whole arena in an instant. People knew that the look of several elders must be the heaven level martial arts of Zihuang Pavilion!


    You know, there are many martial arts in the Tianyuan continent. Generally speaking, it is divided into three levels and nine grades. Most of them are human level and earth level. Those who really reach the heaven level martial arts are quite rare and rare. Any heaven level martial arts is enough to become the treasure of the sect!


    Zihuang Pavilion is so powerful, naturally because he has Tianji martial arts skills. Unfortunately, it''s very difficult to cultivate this level of martial arts. Since ancient times, no one can cultivate it well after reaching the level of elders. After all, this level of martial arts is too overbearing and ordinary people simply can''t control him!


    Unexpectedly, now Suhe is actually practicing and becoming a martial arts skill of this day. It seems that it is not crudely made but controlled the essence of the whole day martial arts.


    Once it is displayed in his hands, even a martial artist who has just entered the level of life and death will be seriously injured under the blessing of such martial arts skills, and even an inadvertent fall on the spot is a very normal phenomenon! At this time, he chose to show his Tianjie martial arts skills. Obviously, he had the heart to kill Qin Shaojie!


    The so-called one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. No matter what Qin Shaojie''s talent is, he has threatened Su he''s existence. On the Tianyuan continent in the future, I''m afraid they also tremble. In that case, why not completely erase it now!


    As the color of the flame on the halo above Su he became more and more bright, all the mysterious Qi between heaven and earth poured into it. Everyone looked at the halo and trembled involuntarily. Even Su Tao, who knew Su he better, his pupils twinkled at this time, because he never knew that Su he had actually practiced Tianjie martial arts, And it looks like real control. He chose to perform at this time. On the one hand, he wanted to kill Qin Shaojie. On the other hand, he wanted to tell everyone that no one could shake his position. Only Su he could carry the whole future of Zihuang Pavilion.


    Those disciples who think their talents are good also fluctuate in their hearts. In Suhe''s eyes, their talents are not worth mentioning.


    "Qin Shaojie, it''s your luck that you can die today under the handprint of Qianhuang, the martial arts skill of Zihuang Pavilion!"


    Feel the halo over him. At this time, he has gradually saturated and reached the peak. Su he''s eyes also show a color of excitement. These handprints are the achievements of his hard study for a year. If it were not for better control and cultivation of the thousand Phoenix handprints, he would be ready to step into the realm of life and death at this time!


    However, if you can learn one of the most powerful martial arts skills of Zihuang Pavilion, how about delaying some to become strong at the level of life and death? He can obviously feel the shock in the eyes of all the people in Zihuang Pavilion at this time, and he can clearly detect the incredible of those elders!


    He Suhe, today is to tell everyone that his talent is unmatched! If you can cultivate Qianhuang handprint today, you will be able to cultivate other Tianjie martial arts in Zihuang Pavilion in the future! At the level of life and death, he is the only one who can practice heaven level martial arts! This honor is unprecedented and will never come again!


    Sure enough, it''s a heaven level martial art!


    Qin Shaojie''s pupil also shrinks slightly. How powerful the Tianjie martial arts are. Even the spirit realm can''t be ignored. Judging from Su he''s means, once he displays the Tianjie martial arts, it''s enough to completely destroy a city! Even the emperors of the dynasty are afraid to be hard to preserve under this attack!


    "Purple gold and jade body method, open!"


    Qin Shaojie felt the increasing pressure in the sky, and his face was cold. Immediately under his roar, a powerful force burst out again in his body. Under these changes, his body expanded again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under such expansion, it was unexpectedly raised from the previous one Zhang eight feet to three Zhang three feet!


    These huge bodies are like small hills, suspended in the sky, giving people an extreme visual shock effect.


    And his body is full of strength, which makes people believe that he can open mountains and gravel with one punch!


    "He, he actually hid his strength before?!"


    "I''m afraid this flesh body alone is enough to directly kill the ordinary warriors in the later period of Diyuan territory!"


    "What kind of person is this pro Qin Shaojie? He is so powerful. It''s a pity that what he meets today is Su He, who is destined to be a stepping stone on Su he''s road to the supreme!"


    Countless people saw Qin Shaojie''s vigorous breath again at this time. Under such circumstances, their breathing was also hasty. They really didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie still had a backhand even under the situation just now. His huge body makes him look invincible!


    Everyone took a cold breath, which made Qin Shaojie stronger than they imagined.


    Just as they guessed, if he hadn''t met Su he today, Qin Shaojie would be invincible and no one could match him. Even if Su Tao is in his hands, he must end up with falling hatred.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless. Under my Qianhuang handprint, even those who live in xuanjing can''t take it. Qin Shaojie, you can die in my hands and still under my Tianjie martial arts skills of Zihuang Pavilion. Even if you die, you''re worth it!"


    Feeling Qin Shaojie''s breath rising again with the increase of his body, Su he did not have any fear and worry. He knew too well the power of his Qianhuang handprint. With a blow, no one could survive in the realm of life and death.


    It''s a pity that I wanted to keep these skills as my cards, but I didn''t expect to display them in advance. As for what will happen to the arena under this attack, he can''t care so much.


    Today''s war, Qin Shaojie must die! Only when Qin Shaojie is dead can his heart of martial arts and Taoism be better honed, and his road to the strong can go more smoothly! Today, he will use Qin Shaojie''s blood to commemorate the display of this day''s martial arts!


    Su he''s words made Qin Shaojie look dignified. Now the purple gold Qiongyu body method has not reached the peak and prosperity after all. Under such circumstances, it is obviously very difficult to break the so-called Qianhuang handprint!


    "Qin Shaojie, it''s time to take you on the road!"


    When the voice fell, he saw Su he''s handprint again. The halo of 100 feet was changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then a powerful creature about tens of feet like a phoenix stirred its wings and slowly emerged in the sight of everyone.


    The Phoenix is lifelike, even with a trace of ancient gods and beasts. Under the cruel killing intention, people only feel that their souls are imprisoned. The breath is too terrible. It is not only a powerful breath suppression, but also a fear of the soul, just like the suppression under the level of Warcraft.


    Even Su He, the performer, changed his complexion slightly at this time, and his soul trembled when he looked at the condensed fire phoenix. Even the performers have such souls suppressed, not to mention others, especially those locked!


    The first step to cultivate Qianhuang handprint is to reach the realm of life and death. Otherwise, the soul suppression condensed in the process of cultivation is enough to drive the cultivator out of his mind!


    At this time, the fire phoenix looked like a real God in the sky and despised all sentient beings. All those who are stared at by him, the mysterious Qi in the whole body is solidified, and they can''t move at all.


    Under such circumstances, the three elders in the sky also had a trace of soul fluctuation. At present, the three shouted a fierce drink. The powerful Xuanli under the fluctuation of the handprint also gathered madly towards the energy barrier. They obviously knew that once the thousand Phoenix handprint was displayed, the energy shield would explode! There will be countless deaths and injuries in the whole arena!


    "Little guy, help me block the power of my soul!"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also felt that the inspiration in his body was suppressed. Even if his divine consciousness was comparable to the realm of life and death, it was also greatly affected. Once the soul is affected, the function of the body will be threatened to varying degrees, and even there is nothing we can do to attack. This is why suhesi in the sky doesn''t care about her growing body again! Because in his opinion, even his soul will be bound!


    Haw haw!!!


    It seems that he is aware of the empty breath of the fire phoenix. The little guy in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge is also constantly crying. Under such cries, the soul force that originally suppressed Qin Shaojie''s body is also broken in an instant.


    Without the bondage of his soul, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also show a cruel color. When things have reached this stage, naturally there can be no more left behind.


    "Qianhuang handprint, Phoenix sword!"


    When he was ready to finish, he forced himself to cheer up. With a strong drink, Su he also showed a cold smile on his face. Immediately, his fingertips pointed to Qin Shaojie below!


    The fire phoenix behind him also seemed to have intelligence. After roaring up to the sky, his wings suddenly contracted. At this moment, the whole huge body turned directly into a sharp arrow full of destructive power, pouring away at Qin Shaojie''s body!


    Terrible fluctuations, powerful destructive power, where you pass, even space is completely destroyed!


    The pupils of countless people are enlarged at this moment. Under this blow, they even feel that the powerful martial artists at the level of Shengxuan realm may be fallen.


    The breath is locked and there is nowhere to hide!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also shouted angrily in his heart. On his huge body, he also kept walking with Xuanqi.


    "Dajimie palm, first palm, new palm!"


    Under the roar, the mysterious Qi for tens of miles roared away at Qin Shaojie''s body. At this time, he didn''t care about the influence of these mysterious Qi.


    "Dajimie palm, second palm, dead palm!"


    Dajimie palm, one palm lives, one palm dies!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie forcibly used the second move of dajimie palm!


    Because he has no choice!

 Chapter 519

    Boom!!!


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth vibrated at this moment, and the whole world seemed to be a boiling oil pot at this moment. The rich mysterious Qi of heaven and earth was like boiling oil in this challenge arena, with an amazing sense of mania, which seemed to completely destroy the whole heaven and earth.


    At the moment of such a collision, everyone only saw that the whole challenge arena turned into nothing in an instant. The two powerful energies converged, and the dazzling light was great. Under this glare, everyone closed their eyes, and then the shocking sound spread. This sound was like a more powerful sound wave attack, Swept the whole arena, even within a hundred miles around.


    The powerful sound wave is like the harsh sound of sharp tools constantly colliding and rubbing. Even the mysterious armor of many people is difficult to prevent it. Under such circumstances, countless people only feel that their whole divine consciousness and soul have been greatly attacked. At the moment, a mouthful of blood spits out one after another, and then the breath becomes quite depressed!


    Such powerful attacks are beyond the tolerance of many people. When they look pale, their inner fear has reached the extreme.


    The three elders on the challenge arena are the most affected. At this time, they constantly urge the dark Qi in their bodies to break the arrangement of the energy shield. Therefore, once the afterwave spreads, I''m afraid it''s not the problem of vomiting blood, but that many people will fall here and the whole arena will turn into nothing.


    The attack of Tianjie martial arts made them never expect that this battle had reached this level. Rao Shi has poured the mysterious Qi into the energy shield. He can still feel that the energy shield is being collided by a powerful destructive force. It seems that if he is careless, he may be completely destroyed.


    No one thought of such a situation. Chen Li, Su Qin and Wu Hanqing stood up one after another. They were powerful and looked directly at the amazing changes in the challenge arena. It was a pity that the light was too dazzling. Under the fierce explosion, even the divine consciousness could not penetrate into it. They could only wait outside first.


    However, at this time, the energy shield can not release the afterwaves in it, and there is a secondary explosion in it. The destructive power of the second blasting is more terrible than at the beginning! Under such dense explosions, even the strong in Shengxuan realm can''t survive in it.


    No one thought that the simple youth association would eventually evolve into such a powerful destructive force.


    Some martial artists in the later period of Diyuan territory in the arena were trembling at this time. Let alone being involved in it, they could not live even on the edge of the explosion. If there were no three elders to control the border in advance, the whole arena would become a sea of blood today.


    After a long time, when the light gradually declined, people also forcibly pressed the color of fear in their hearts and looked at the border one after another. At this time, the boundary has been more than doubled. If it is more than doubled, it will be enough to threaten the challenge arena in the arena.


    But even so, it also makes many people sweat. Although they did not participate in the competition, they personally felt the change of the whole emotion. At the moment of explosion, heaven and earth seemed to be completely destroyed, just like the end of the world. There is a blank in front of you. Closing your eyes is endless darkness!


    Fortunately, they all survived.


    However, all of us can''t care about our injuries, but countless eyes gather in the barrier. What is the final result of this war?


    Many people will hold the whole Zihuang Pavilion in the hands of the Su family in the future.


    The purple Phoenix Pavilion will also be surnamed Su, not Chen!


    "What are you going to do, miss?"


    At this time, outside the arena, the servant girl saw Miss yun''er''s angry killing intention. This was the first time she had seen Chen yun''er in so many years. It was like killing the whole world. At present, she also hurriedly stopped her. After all, it''s against your order to come here without permission.


    Just at that moment, Chen Yuner''s heart was completely dead!


    Endless anger and remorse roared from the bottom of his heart. If it weren''t for himself, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t come, let alone die!


    The man who killed Qin Shaojie is Su He, the villain he hates most!


    At the moment of Qin Shaojie''s death, she felt that she had no concern. If she did, she would kill Su He!


    "Miss, wait, there seems to be a change in that cave!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t hold Chen Yuner, the servant girl suddenly lost her voice and said slowly to Chen Yuner!


    The servant girl''s discovery was naturally noticed by many people in the arena, and an unimaginable shock situation emerged again in the eyes of everyone!

 Chapter 520

    When everyone thought Qin Shaojie was dead, even Su he showed a smile on his face. No matter what, he smiled. Finally, no one in heaven and earth could stop his way forward. However, before the joy completely climbed up Su he''s face, a faint breath suddenly came out of the bottomless deep hole.


    The breath was very weak. Su he didn''t even notice it at the beginning, but the three elders above suddenly narrowed their pupils and turned their eyes away. They looked into the still invisible black hole, and an unbelievable color gradually appeared on their faces.


    Under such changes, it also attracted the attention of many people. The next incredible color also climbed up in the eyes of the people in the arena. Hard or not, there are changes in the hole. At this time, even Chen Li and others frown slightly and look at that place!


    After dozens of breaths, finally, a staggering figure shook unceasingly, but it took off slowly with some stubbornness!


    The figure''s blood and clothes were destroyed. Except for the key parts, others were exposed to the outside world. Such a big wound, deep visible bones, his presence even added a faint smell of blood to the air.


    Qin Shaojie!


    This man is Qin Shaojie. Unexpectedly, he is not dead!


    When Qin Shaojie appeared, he directly detonated the whole arena! No one knows why he is still alive and why he can survive, but it is an indisputable fact that Qin Shaojie appears in front of everyone. His situation is no better than that of Su He. Even Su he''s got a spirit weapon to protect his body and transport his vitality, which makes him even start to recover a little. But Qin Shaojie is so seriously injured that he''s afraid that any Zhenwu realm can clean it up.


    Regardless of the shock in everyone''s eyes, Qin Shaojie''s shaking body suspended in front of Su He. He reluctantly raised his head, opened his eyes, and forced a smile on his face. "Isn''t it, it''s a surprise."


    The sound was not loud, but it was like a stone in a pond, and the ripples spread around.


    Qin Shaojie or everyone was surprised, but Chen Li was happy at this time. As long as Qin Shaojie was still alive, it was not the last step. As for the seven elders, their hearts were about to jump out at this time. Qin Shaojie''s performance was really terrible. I thought his battle could not be completed and Shouyuan was about to end, but when I saw Qin Shaojie still alive, But he showed a look of hope again! Anyway, as long as Qin Shaojie is still alive, there is a chance.


    As long as he doesn''t die, it doesn''t matter even if he loses the fight.


    However, seeing Qin Shaojie''s state at this time, people were shocked that he could survive, but that''s all. The breath of Su He in the heart has been slightly recovered. Although it is still quite fragile, it is undoubtedly much better than Qin Shaojie. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie''s defeat is a certainty.


    Even if Qin Shaojie concedes defeat now, it seems to everyone that his first battle today is enough to make him famous!


    Only the disciples of the Su family, at this time, the excitement on their faces converged. He is not dead under Tianjie martial arts. How powerful is this man.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie in front of him, Su he doesn''t believe he can still live. He just feels the real breath of Qin Shaojie, and his heart is overturned! What a powerful existence that can do this! Among the younger generation, the first one that makes Su he feel a little afraid to be positive is Qin Shaojie in front of him.


    At this time, even he had to admire!


    "If you don''t die, I''m afraid my martial arts heart will be affected."


    Finally, he suppressed the inner fluctuation and looked coldly at Qin Shaojie. Su he''s indifferent tone also showed a killing intention again. The stronger Qin Shaojie is, the more he wants to kill him. Otherwise, as he said, he can''t keep his demons.


    Now Qin Shaojie is too weak in his opinion. It''s the best time to kill!


    Just facing Su he''s so-called killing, Qin Shaojie didn''t change his look at all, because at this time, his idea was to completely crush Su he''s martial heart!


    The Qianhuang handprint is really powerful. I''m afraid it has reached the level of martial arts of the middle grade of Tianjie. If he can immerse himself for a period of time, he must have greater power! Unfortunately, his control of the thousand Phoenix fingerprints still hasn''t reached the level of perfection.


    Of course, even so, it is quite terrible. No one can resist this move in the realm of life and death.


    If the little guy didn''t help himself to resist the so-called Phoenix''s breath at the critical time, and he even ignored the fact that he forcibly performed the great silence palm together, this blow would be enough to break the breakdown to pieces! However, even so, he was almost destroyed in the big bang!


    Unfortunately, Su he has a body protector and Qin Shaojie also has a sarcophagus.


    On the occasion of the crisis, he entered the sarcophagus at the moment when the explosive force was about to see his body broken. It is a short time to use the source stone to renew their life!


    It has to be said that the whole process is also very dangerous. If you didn''t enter the sarcophagus at the critical moment and use the source stone dimension to order your own vitality and win some opportunities for yourself, you might fall here this time.


    Su he is so powerful that even Qin Shaojie has to admit that if he is given another hundred years, he will become a giant between heaven and earth


    It''s a pity that he met himself, a young man who wanted to move the world!


    "Now you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s a little reluctant!"


    Looking at Su He, Qin Shaojie''s face covered with his own blood also pulled out a smile. This man is still too young after all. I''m afraid everyone who hasn''t been through this will be in a mess. Even if he doesn''t do it himself, he will leave his demons! From then on, it''s hard to have an inch of merit on the way of martial arts.


    "I said earlier that if you are defeated by the six stripe spirit, you must lose. Now it seems that my language has come true!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words were not big, even intermittent, but his words were like a sharp knife, which ruthlessly inserted into Su he''s heart! At that moment, his face was also distorted, because at this time, he could clearly feel the pity of the people below.


    Qin Shaojie is right. The magnificent nine stripe soul, even the powerful genius who may set foot in the star soul, has not killed the six stripe soul, but has been forced to this extent by the other party. His once arrogant, once confident and once brilliant, all began to collapse because he thought Qin Shaojie was alive.


    This is not a person at all, this is a devil!


    "He''er, don''t disturb your mood by hearing it. Now kill him and clean your heart with his blood!"


    Su he''s face in the sky changed, his body faltered, and Su Qin also changed his look at the moment when Tong''s pupils spread. This guy is really kind. He tried to kill Su he''s fighting spirit when he didn''t have the strength to fight again! Su he has not been defeated for so many years, and has never really had such a situation with a peer. Such a situation obviously has a great impact on him.


    But if we can''t see through now that this is the other party''s conspiracy, then we will fall short of success.


    People with a clear eye can see that Qin Shaojie is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Even without a shot, he can endure it to death!


    As long as Su he keeps his mind stable, he can still kill Qin Shaojie. There is still a chance to win or lose. As long as you kill Qin Shaojie, you can completely eradicate the demons that breed in Su he''s heart at this time.


    No matter what, Suhe can''t have an accident! You know, he shoulders the future of the whole Su family.


    "Su Qin, you are out of line!"


    Under this victory, Su He, who was originally lax, also condensed a ray of light again. He is the pride of heaven. How could he be defeated so easily? At present, the whole person also recovers the color of Qingming.


    However, under such circumstances, Chen Li''s complexion changed. Others can''t speak easily in the battle field. Su Qin obviously broke the rule.


    However, he doesn''t care about Chen Li''s fierce drinking. The Chen family''s right in the whole Zihuang pavilion has been weakened. In addition, how old they are is definitely not easy to let Su he die. Therefore, Su Qin won''t have any worries at home.


    Seeing this, Chen Li also shook his cuffs with a cold hum!


    "Hum, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. After I killed you, I just don''t know if your soul can still be like this!"


    Under the cold snort, Su he also returned to normal again. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie Yu Guang glanced around Su Qin and shrunk slightly. The Su family is really not likable. But anyway, he won''t let the first place out today.


    "Today, you can''t win, and you must lose!"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie can''t manage so much. He will never step back in this war. Unless she is willing, no one is qualified to force her to make a choice she doesn''t want to make in front of him.


    "Die!"


    Seeing this, Su he also made a powerful sound. He immediately pulled the pendant off his chest and let it float slowly in his throat. Then under the change of handprint, he saw that the vitality in the pendant was madly entering his body. This kind of entry into the body is not through the infusion of divine consciousness, but directly from the throat into the five zang organs, into the xuanmai, and into the Dantian!


    This is an extremely barbaric way, and may even cause some sequelae!


    But obviously, at this time, he can''t wait and can''t care so much.


    He must kill Qin Shaojie today!


    Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath when he felt the change of Su He. If he really waited until Su he recovered, he would be really dangerous this time.


    Suhe is the only one who can force himself to this step.


    "It''s easy for me to kill you. But I disdain to use other means. Today, I will defeat you head-on and tell you how powerful the six stripe spirit you despise!"


    The pupil twinkled, and Qin Shaojie''s palm suddenly had a long black gun. The long gun didn''t look remarkable, but Qin Shaojie looked at the black long gun, and there was a different kind of emotional fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Tears, stab his ragged iron thing to pieces!"


    Under the fierce drink, he also worked hard for the last bit of strength on his body. With his recklessness, he suddenly stabbed Su He!


    Under this seemingly hasty and powerless blow, Su he also had a disdainful smile on his face. Now Qin Shaojie has almost no Xuanqi in his body. Even his own defense can''t be broken!


    Wipe it!!!


    However, his face suddenly changed when he heard a crisp sound like glass shattering!


    Because the spirit weapon, which gave consideration to his own defense and healing effect, was forcibly pierced by the long gun. When he didn''t have time to respond, the gun head broke his body''s defense and ran through his chest with the spirit weapon!


    At this moment, the whole arena is dead quiet!

 Chapter 521

    Wipe it!


    The crisp voice was particularly harsh in the sky at this time, and the pain from his chest also filled Su he''s eyes with amazement!


    His defense was pierced by the black and insignificant black long gun in front of him. Not only that, but even the pendant on his chest was shattered at this time. It was originally a spiritual tool to repair his vitality and injury. The baby was like glass under the black gun and was pierced in an instant.


    The sharpness of the spear was as if it had been thrown directly. It pierced through the spirit weapon, and the spear head directly disappeared into Su he''s chest.


    The sweetness from the throat, a mouthful of blood also dropped down the corners of Su he''s mouth. At this time, some mysterious Qi that had been condensed dissipated in an instant, and his whole breath was depressed to the extreme at this moment.


    The whole arena became dead silent at this moment!


    Didn''t Qin Shaojie have no power to fight back? Isn''t this Suhe''s spirit weapon quite powerful?


    Why is this still the case? When Qin Shaojie was seriously injured and even his breath was extremely weak, he still had such lethality.


    Countless people''s eyes are constantly turning. Today, Qin Shaojie''s performance has broken their original cognition again and again. This is not a normal person at all. This is a powerful monster that can''t die. Even the strong at the level of Shengxuan realm, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do Qin Shaojie at this time.


    "I said, if you want to kill me, it''s impossible."


    After swallowing a pill into his mouth and feeling the gradual dissolution of the drug in his body, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath and immediately looked at Su He, who was pestering on the head of the gun in front of him, with a cold tone.


    His defensive spirit weapon is really powerful, but unfortunately, it has consumed too much energy under the previous big bang. Of course, under such circumstances, he still doesn''t have to worry, but Qin Shaojie''s hand is almost a long gun that can''t feel the fluctuation of Xuanqi, but it is the tears that he fought with him in the world at the beginning. Even his sharp spirit can''t be stopped.


    Qin Shaojie is holding a long gun. At this time, he is like a murderous God. There is no emotional fluctuation on his face. He doesn''t care whether Su he is from the Su family or the first generation of Zihuang Pavilion, but when Su he wants to kill himself, Qin Shaojie knows that this person can''t stay.


    He had many opportunities to crush himself. Unfortunately, he was as careless as Su Yi at the beginning. Relying on his strength, he thought he could be invincible. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie also thought he was cruel. In addition, he was still unstable in mind. He didn''t cultivate his mind all the way. After all, it was a good meal to be reduced to a heart demon one day.


    There are many wizards in the world, Su he is one of them, but the final result still falls in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    The spear penetrated Su he''s chest, and the head of the spear touched his beating heart. As long as Qin Shaojie was a little unstable, or Su he dared to move a bit, the sharp head of the spear could directly break his heart!


    When this idea appeared, Rao was Su He, and his face was terrified, and sweat was dripping down. Anyway, he doesn''t want to die, nor can he! He dared not even speak at this time, for fear that one might accidentally touch the head of the gun. Because he can feel the cold force of the gun head into his chest. Under this cold force, his body temperature is also quietly decreasing.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s face, Su he''s eyes also flash a strong killing intention. However, this killing intention has no effect on Qin Shaojie.


    "Boy, stop if you don''t drive!"


    Su Qin, who was the first to react, finally couldn''t help but drink. The powerful breath burst out of his body like a dragon and a tiger. The appearance of this breath made the whole arena sink, and his lower body also bent a little. What a powerful existence Su Qin is. He is the meaning of the strongest in the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    Before, people had an idea. If Su he really lost, would Su Qin do it at the critical moment? Now it seems that she did.


    However, a mere six stripe soul, the peak youth in Diyuan territory has become the most eye-catching existence. Regardless of whether he is an external disciple or not, and regardless of the face of Zihuang Pavilion, today''s World War I saw his strength with their own eyes! Once it is allowed to grow in the future, it will not exist.


    Not that Su he is too weak, but that Qin Shaojie is too strong, or that kind of abnormal power!


    I didn''t expect that the battle between the younger generation made Suqin and other big men speak up. It''s really a shame. But no one dares to speak. After all, the status of the Su family in the whole Zihuang Pavilion is quite clear. In addition, the Su family is likely to replace the Chen family. Who is willing to really offend him?


    "Clan leader of the Su family, do you still have to face when you disturb Bidou again and again? According to the rules of Bidou, Su he didn''t give up the game. Now he is conscious and hasn''t been killed, which means that Bidou is not over. Why don''t you jump out again? Why don''t you obey the rules set by Zihuang pavilion? Or do your Su family want more forks than Zihuang pavilion?"


    Su Qin was furious. Qin Shaojie''s face also flickered with a sense of forest cold. The old guy was really shameless. In front of so many people, he dared to jump out now. If he hadn''t been weak now, he would have wanted to kill this man!


    "Mr. Su, this little friend is right. Besides, are you really going to intervene in the competition between younger generations?"


    Chen Li is also a cold hum at this time. He has been suppressed by the Su family for so many years. Now he is not willing to let go of the humiliation of the Su family in public. But the eyes that fell on Qin Shaojie also nodded slightly. The boy was really surprising. Today, as long as he can win, the opportunity for the Su family to take advantage of the situation is that they can''t continue. Of course, if Qin Shaojie could kill Su He, it would be the best!


    "Clan leader, do you want to see if this boy''s means are difficult? You are the leader of my Zihuang Pavilion. Are you trying to weaken my Zihuang Pavilion now?"


    When Chen Li drank it, Su Qin''s face looked ugly. However, fortunately, he has been in the position of patriarch for so long, and he is also quite familiar with the grasp of emotion. At present, it is also forcibly suppressing the inner fluctuation, said to Chen Li. And his words directly said the so-called future development of Zihuang Pavilion, which made Chen Li sink in his heart.


    This is just relying on the relationship between the Su family and the Wu family. If the Chen family has children, he absolutely dare not do so. Besides, what Su Qin said is also true. No matter what the battle situation is today, Su he is really a rare genius in the whole Zihuang Pavilion in a hundred years. It must not be buried easily.


    "Shaojie, Xiaoyou, in this competition, elder Su Qin will admit defeat on his behalf. How about it?"


    Wu Hanqing, as the host, sighed at this time. This time, the Su family really stole chicken instead of rice. Now it''s good. It''s in such a situation, but no one thought that there was such a cruel role among the disciples from the outside world this time. Such skills are powerful, and even the heads of their three families were shocked, The seven elders are quite incredible.


    They are such strong people. They have already seen the intention of Qin Shaojie''s long gun to penetrate that place. Many of them can kill Qin Shaojie under one idea, but no one dares. On the one hand, they tell the truth. After all, countless people in Zihuang pavilion are watching, and there are disciples in the winning area who are already excited at this time, Once they report the matter back, Zihuang Pavilion is afraid to face the crazy attack of the territory.


    Although the outside world claims that they are not afraid of the territory, they themselves are quite clear that all this is just because they have not touched the fundamental interests of the territory. Otherwise, with the strength of the territory, as long as they pay some price, it is enough to shake the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    The price is so great that Zihuang Pavilion doesn''t dare to try it easily.


    Moreover, even if you kill Qin Shaojie, I''m afraid Su He opposite will fall immediately.


    This may be the real reason why Qin Shaojie deliberately maintained his current control rather than killing Su He.


    The boy is not only powerful, but also thoughtful! In this case, it is also admirable.


    "Of course, it''s OK to admit defeat."


    Qin Shaojie still likes Wu Hanqing and nods now. Seeing Qin Shaojie say this, the people were also a little relieved. They were reduced to this point. Although Su he had thousands of kinds of reluctance, he couldn''t help it. As for Su Qin, he shook his cuffs and looked like he was going to break Qin Shaojie into pieces. Then he stepped forward, and the breath slowly converged, so he was ready to admit defeat.


    Let Su Qin, one of the three patriarchs, admit defeat, which is the first time in the history of the whole Zihuang Pavilion. Countless people vibrate in their hearts. Today, Qin Shaojie''s name is enough to leave a deep mark in the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    "However, once you admit defeat, the whole Zihuang Pavilion will be defeated. According to the original rules, you should kill Su He, Su Tao and Su Yi!"


    However, looking at Su Qin''s action, Qin Shaojie''s face suddenly outlined a smile. Under his words, everyone in the whole arena was petrified on the spot, and even Chen Li and others had flashing eyes!


    What the hell is this boy going to do?


    Does he really want to use the rules to kill the three brothers of the Su family? You should know that these three people Su He and Su Tao are the Double Dragons of the Su family, and Su Yi is also gifted. Is he really going to break the back road of the Su family?


    In this case, I''m afraid it will annoy the whole Su family and kill Qin Shaojie at this moment!


    Even the people in the winning area were slightly worried. This is Zihuang Pavilion. It would be good if everyone could step down. If it was really urgent, it would be bad for anyone!


    "Boy, you really want to die!"


    Although he tried to restrain his breath, the killing intention in his body was still hard to hide! A mere diyuanjing boy dared to force them to such a point! This is more than death!!!


    Seeing Su he''s changing look, Qin Shaojie seemed to be unafraid. He still stood in the sky, but his eyes were burning and did not shrink back.


    This rule was set by Zihuang Pavilion. At first, he just wanted to kill these three disciples. Now Qin Shaojie wants them to eat their own fruit!


    "Boy, I really can''t. I can only hurt the killer today and wipe you out completely!"


    "Hehe, how dare you? One sect, Zihuang Pavilion, is not afraid. What about the three sects?" Qin Shaojie sneered at Su Qin''s threat. If Zihuang Pavilion wasn''t worried, it wouldn''t be content with this place. I''m afraid it would have robbed resources from the territory. These words can scare others, but they are useless in front of Qin Shaojie.


    "Just kill you, others, erase their consciousness, and who can know what''s going on here?"


    Su Qin''s pupils narrowed slightly at this time, and his words made Qin Shaojie frown. This guy is really shameless and his means are cruel enough.


    "Lord, as long as you agree to give this boy to my su family, my su family can personally erase the memory of others and keep their lives. At the same time, my su family is willing to reduce its status in Zihuang Pavilion and will not be the speaker in 50 years!"


    Su Qin seemed to have made a great decision and said in a deep voice with both hands to Chen Li.


    And his words made the whole arena an uproar. Su Qin really broke his arm to survive!


    And Chen Li also never thought that the other party was willing to pay such a price! For a time, my heart was also hesitant. This is not an ordinary price!


    "If I don''t agree with the Chen family?"


    However, as Chen Li clenched his teeth, a crisp voice came from outside the arena. Immediately, a beautiful and beautiful posture also appeared quietly!

 Chapter 522

    Fifty years without entering the seat of speaker!


    When Su Qin put forward this condition, not only the people in the arena, but also Chen Li and the elders felt incredible. Because they know better than anyone the importance of the so-called speaker seat, which is a powerful force comparable to the Presbyterian group, enjoying the continuous supply of resources from Zihuang Pavilion.


    Over the years, except for the three families, no family is eligible to enter the speaker''s seat. This shows how important the speaker''s seat is. Losing this seat means that the whole Su family will be separated from the power core of the whole Zihuang Pavilion in the next 50 years, and will also lose the previous resources of the Zihuang Pavilion. Their development is bound to be greatly restricted. How terrible these restrictions are for a family. If they are careless, they may not turn over forever.


    The most important thing is that as long as the Su family is no longer the speaker of the Zihuang Pavilion, the Zihuang Pavilion is still surnamed Chen, because neither the Presbyterian group nor the Wu family can fight against the Chen family, so he is using the retirement of the Su family in exchange for the stability of the whole Chen family.


    Fifty years is not short, but it is not long. But these 50 years are the key to the present Chen family. Even if Chen Li doesn''t have children, 50 years is enough for him to support Pianfang. He doesn''t even have to share resources with the Su family. The Wu family and the Chen family will have more resources. Even if the Wu family did not compete with the world, they were jealous under such conditions.


    Everyone showed their eyes on Su Qin. He was really bold!


    After all, it is obviously impossible to kill everyone. Once the three major groups join hands, it will have a great impact on the whole Zihuang Pavilion. If it leads to the action of Lu Yu, it will be a devastating blow to the whole Zihuang Pavilion. If the rules are followed, none of the three sons of the Su family can live today!


    This is even more unacceptable to Su Qin


    Therefore, Su Qin made a compromise, a huge compromise, a compromise that shocked the whole Zihuang Pavilion. Today, as long as Chen Li agrees and the Wu family has no opinion, the pattern of Zihuang Pavilion will change immediately. Since then, the Su family must have been curled up for 50 years. No one knows what will happen in these 50 years.


    But Su Qin only said 50 years. After 50 years, he will still come back and become speaker! Therefore, he is still ambitious and unwilling to let go of the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    Chen Li is naturally clear after such ideas.


    But now 50 years is really no reason for him to refuse. After all, if you don''t follow, today''s situation seems that the Su family will only attack the Chen family directly. At that time, even the fifty years of stability will be gone.


    Su Qin is good at calculation and has a great spirit!


    With the retirement of the whole Su family for 50 years and the life of Su He, the first genius, we want to kill Qin Shaojie completely! To keep Su Tao and Su Yi! Even if such practices would bring criticism from the whole Zihuang Pavilion, he would not hesitate!


    That''s all!


    There is a reason why the Su family can come to this level under the leadership of Su Qin. At this time, the Su family lowered their heads. This rule was set by the Su family. Now the Su family is paying for their previous arrogance!


    "It seems that people in your family are going to give you up."


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes are constantly turning at this time. If the purple Phoenix Pavilion is unified, today''s situation is a fatal situation for himself. At this time, Qin Shaojie seemed to be talking to Su He, but in fact, Yu Guang kept walking on the seven elders. He could feel the inner struggle of the seven elders, but it seemed that the motivation was not enough.


    Su Qin is so cruel that the Chen family and the Wu family can''t refuse the offer. As for the seven elders, they also looked at each other at this time, but there was no obvious thing to intervene.


    The responsibility of the seven elders is not to deal with these things at this time. These things are generally considered by the three families.


    What they want is to maintain the stability and safety of the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    "What if I don''t agree with the Chen family?"


    However, just as Qin Shaojie was thinking about how to retreat, a crisp voice like an Oriole came slowly from outside the arena. The appearance of this voice made everyone''s eyes gather in the originally dead silent arena. There, at this time, a woman''s figure also slowly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This is a woman.


    He was wearing a long smoky dress and a pair of soft soled pearl repair shoes. The woman''s steps were not fast, but when her face and body completely appeared in the sight of everyone, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath.


    The woman''s face is like a peach blossom. Her age is only eighteen or nine. The delicate facial features are almost perfectly inlaid on this and flawless face. Liu Yemei Yan taozui''s eyes are like the full moon in the night sky. Their eyes are full of spirit, and it seems that the world will be eclipsed.


    The fingers like jade onion, the skin like lanolin, the concave convex body and the small waist with a faint grip are all excellent.


    Her presence added some heavy breathing sounds to the originally dignified arena at this moment. At this time, all the men present were aware of their gaffe, and those women had an extreme color of jealousy on their faces.


    This woman is so perfect that she can''t pick out the slightest defect!


    He walked towards the challenge arena in the middle of the air without the slightest panic. You know, there are not only tens of thousands of people in Zihuang Pavilion, but also the speaker of the pavilion and the Presbyterian group! Not to mention a mere woman, even the big family in Zihuang Pavilion dare not come forward at this time.


    No one knows what she is going to do, but at this moment, everyone seems to have seen the beauty of the world and is unwilling to break this moment of appreciation.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also fell on the young woman. Under this eye, Rao was a lot of beautiful women added by Qin Shaojie. At this time, he couldn''t help but have some rapid heartbeat. At present, he also quickly suppressed the inner fluctuation. But at this time, he also noticed that the woman seemed to be familiar with her face.


    "Yuner, this is not where you come from. Don''t go back quickly!"


    At this time, Chen Li also frowned. He had told him not to come out for thousands of times. Before Chen Yuner came down, he actually came out today. At present, there are also some headaches. Once his woman acts, sometimes even he, who is a father, is quite helpless.


    It''s just that the current occasion is too important, it''s important, and it''s related to the future of the Chen family. How can he let Chen Yuner fool around at this time.


    Chen Li''s words also instantly exposed Chen Yuner''s identity, and countless people also realized it. No wonder this woman''s temperament is absolutely dust. It turned out to be the first beauty in Zihuang Pavilion and Chen Yuner, the daughter of the Chen family! Many people just heard that Chen Yuner is gorgeous through rumors. Now it seems that it is really so.


    If anyone is lucky enough to marry her, I''m afraid it''s the obedience of Sansheng.


    "Yuner has seen your uncles and elders."


    For Chen Li''s drink, Chen Yuner clenched his red lips and immediately saluted Chen Li, Wu Hanqing and the elders in mid air. Father''s words didn''t let her really go back. Just when Chen Li was angry and ready to take her away, the seven elders suddenly appeared beside Chen Li. "Since nieces are here, let her gain insight. It''s okay. It''s okay."


    Chen Li was also stunned by the sudden attitude change of the seven elders. Several other elders also focused their eyes on the seven elders. The seven elders always don''t care about things. Don''t say that Chen Yuner came out. Even if the Chen family falls today, I''m afraid the seven elders won''t have too much emotional fluctuation.


    As for why and how the seven elders are, even the seven elders don''t know. They just vaguely think that the emergence of Chen Yuner may change something. After all, he doesn''t want Qin Shaojie to really die here. The array has not been arranged yet. Their vitality and injuries have not been cured. They can only pray secretly in their hearts. Don''t die.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was also a little flustered. This man was Chen Yuner.


    Not seen for several years, she was more symbolic than she had been, and her beautiful face was hard for him to think of for a time. After all, although Chen Yuner was also beautiful at the beginning, she was only twelve or thirteen years old and had not yet developed completely.


    Now Chen Yuner''s figure is not inferior even compared with elegance.


    Seeing that Chen Yuner is safe at this time, Qin Shaojie is also a little relieved. The purpose of his coming this time is Chen Yuner. Since Chen Yuner seems to be ok now, he is relieved. As for the result of the fight, he never really valued it.


    Just look at the faint Yinhui color of Su he''s eyes hanging on his gun head on Chen Yuner, and Qin Shaojie''s killing intention is even colder!


    "Your daughter''s family can''t meddle in such things. But for your sake, you should have been my su family. Today, my uncle will tell you that if your Chen family doesn''t agree today, the purple Phoenix Pavilion can change."


    Seeing Chen Yuner, Su Qin''s face was more gloomy. This woman, enchanted by demons, even almost aroused the jealousy of the whole young generation of the Su family. If he hadn''t been worried that he was the only daughter of the Chen family, he would have wanted to eradicate it directly!


    And Su Qin''s words fell, and the arena was in an uproar. Everyone knew the heart of the Su family, but they didn''t expect to say it so openly!


    His words also made several elders frown slightly, and Chen Li clenched his fist. The pupil of Su Qin shrunk slightly, and a sense of killing also filled the air.


    "Yuner, you go back first. My father will deal with the things here."


    However, Chen Li finally held back the killing intention. Over the years, he did not know how the Su family was strong and far more than the Chen family. So many resources entered the Su family. Even if the Wu family did not participate, the Su family had enough strength to win. Moreover, now the Chen family can''t afford to lose. After all, the seven elders have not said anything. Plus today''s situation, it makes the Su family angry.


    At this time, with the help of Su Qin''s own words, withdrawing the Su family from the position of speaker is the biggest win-win situation for the Chen family and the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    Look at Su Qin, Chen Yuner''s face also shows a stubborn! He knew how his father would choose, but he also knew that this choice was in the best interests of the family.


    However, she would never agree to let Qin Shaojie die like this.


    "Why did you come!"


    Turning his body slowly, he leaned close to Qin Shaojie and looked at the dry blood on Qin Shaojie. Chen Yuner''s voice also trembled. She saw the war clearly from the outside. It was really a narrow escape. I just didn''t expect that the boy who was still hiding behind others has now grown to such an excellent level.


    "I just want to ask you if you want to marry him!"


    "No! Never thought of marrying anyone else!"


    "Well, I just came here to tell you something that Chen Yuner doesn''t want to do. No one can force you to do it! Even this Zihuang Pavilion is the same!"


    Qin Shaojie also had a smile on his face at this time, but under what kind of smile, everyone in the arena noticed something wrong.


    In front of Chen Yuner, Qin Shaojie''s long gun made a slight force and clicked, directly penetrating Su he''s body!


    Suhe, die!

 Chapter 523

    No one thought that Qin Shaojie was so bold that he dared to shoot Su he directly in front of everyone!


    The long gun ran through his chest, and his heart was completely crushed. Even if the sage shot, he was unable to return to heaven. He didn''t step into the realm of life and death. His heart was destroyed, and his vitality was completely fallen. There was no magic way to recover!


    The first genius of Zihuang Pavilion, the pride of the Su family, was once a talented young man who wanted to become a giant in heaven and earth. Perhaps he had never thought that he would be killed before he completely grew up! When they were killed, they didn''t even have the power to resist!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    At this time, Su Qin''s anger and killing intention in her heart were completely undisguised. The palm of her hand was facing Qin Shaojie. Under that grip, the space around Qin Shaojie collapsed directly. Even the prosperous Qin Shaojie had no power to fight back!


    "Su clan leader, I''m afraid I''ll lose the face of the Su family and the face of Zihuang Pavilion!"


    Under these changes, Chen Li also gave a fierce drink. Immediately, under the roar, his palm suddenly shook and fluctuated, and a powerful force no weaker than Su Qin burst out. In an instant, Chen Yuner and Qin Shaojie were protected! Obviously, under the previous attack, Qin Shaojie died, and the trouble involved is not a little. Youzong, such a gifted person, can''t ignore it. The most important thing is that Chen Yuner is still there. He wants to kill Chen Yuner and Qin Shaojie!


    If so, how could Chen Li let Su Qin do it.


    "Hum, if you Chen family want to stop me today, I will wash the purple Phoenix Pavilion and clean up your Chen family!"


    At this time, Su Qin has already gone wild. Su he''s death is a great blow to the whole Su family. You know, the Su family has spent countless resources on Su He these years. Now it is directly killed by Qin Shaojie, which has brought the Su family''s reputation to the bottom! Today, no one can save this boy!


    At this time, when the arena saw such changes, the people also ignored others, and ran away frantically towards the outside world.


    Whether the Chen family or the Su family, none of them can afford to exist. If the two sides collapse, once there is an accident, these people will have no chance to escape.


    At this time, the imperial disciples in the winning area also showed a look of panic. They never thought that things would develop to this step. At this time, they also ran away from the arena with everyone crazy. Now they don''t want anything, just leave this place of right and wrong.


    Under such circumstances, it is really hard for them to imagine the consequences of staying here.


    Jing Mo and Ma Mo looked at each other and saw a complex look in their eyes. None of them thought of Qin Shaojie''s last move, but everyone was smart. Qin Shaojie completely offended the Su family and didn''t give face to the Su family. Anyway, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to leave the Zihuang Pavilion alive.


    "Let''s go. If brother Shaojie dies in Zihuang Pavilion, at least we''ll release some news to youzong!"


    Finally, Jing Mo said in a deep voice. He is a real man. Today, they stay here without any effect, and even may put their lives here. Now it seems that Su Qin has lost his mind, and even the two families may have to fight. If so, it''s better to leave temporarily and go to youzong to save the soldiers!


    As long as they can leave alive, Zihuang Pavilion doesn''t dare to do anything to Qin Shaojie.


    Slightly meditating, Ma Mo nodded, and now there was nothing else to do.


    "How can you kill him? It''s troublesome to recover the situation now."


    At this time, Chen Yuner went to Qin Shaojie and saw that Qin Shaojie didn''t care about his face and stamped his foot slightly. He originally wanted Qin Shaojie to release Su He and let the Su family withdraw from the speaker for 20 years at the cost of one time. On the one hand, this situation can ensure Qin Shaojie''s safety, on the other hand, it is also an opportunity for the Chen family to spend more than 20 years. But I didn''t expect that Su he was directly killed by Qin Shaojie before he said such a plan.


    Feeling the blame and concern on Chen Yuner''s face, Qin Shaojie smiled. Looking at Chen Yuner closely, I have to say that even Qin Shaojie was a little distracted.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s eyes scattered on his face, Chen Yuner also blushed on his cheek and was secretly angry. Now if you want to keep Qin Shaojie, you can only hope that his father can fight the Su family regardless of everything, but even his father is afraid he is not sure.


    Not seen for several years, Qin Shaojie is much higher than he imagined. Now Chen Yuner stands next to Qin Shaojie to reach the bridge of his nose. The skin color of xiamai makes him fade his once tender and mature taste. His strength has also improved a lot. He can kill Su He. I''m afraid it''s impossible to look at the nine domains.


    Of course, what surprised Chen Yuner most was that Qin Shaojie was really able to improve his talent and condense the mysterious pulse. After all, Qin Shaojie was born without pulse at the beginning.


    "I knew I wouldn''t write you that letter."


    Clenching his teeth, Qin Shaojie''s appearance surprised Chen Yuner. He thought the teenager would not set foot in Zihuang Pavilion. Unexpectedly, he really appeared in front of himself in the end, and he didn''t expect to appear in front of him in this way. But what makes her quite helpless is that Qin Shaojie''s temperament is still the same as at the beginning, but I think he dared to kill Qin Fei at the beginning, not to mention Su he now.


    "Do you know why I must kill him?"


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie''s tone was also serious. Chen Yuner also looked at him. "Because I promised you that no matter who you are, you can''t force you to do things you don''t like."


    This sentence was originally promised by Qin Shaojie. Even then, Chen Yuner and he were still young and only in a small place in Tianyou city.


    When he received the envelope, he told himself that if someone forced Chen Yuner to marry, he would kill each other.


    So he asked Chen Yuner if he liked Su He. Chen Yuner said he didn''t, so the matter was very simple.


    He had already learned from Gu Jingyun about the matter between the Chen family and the Su family, which was also confirmed by the words of the seven elders. Therefore, since Su Hewei forced Chen Yuner, such people must die!


    He doesn''t care about the killing intention of the whole Su family today!


    What he said to Chen Yuner by Qin Shaojie is a big deal!


    Hearing this reason, Chen Yuner''s heart trembled suddenly! When she wrote the letter, she really hoped that Qin Shaojie could save herself. At that time, she was too fragile. But when she knew that the Su family was strong, she didn''t want Qin Shaojie to come again. Complex emotions made her toss and turn this time, but Qin Shaojie finally came and appeared in this posture!


    It was just a promise at the beginning. In Chen Yuner''s opinion, it was just a child''s righteous words!


    I just didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to take it seriously!


    The so-called red face with angry hair may be just that.


    Looking at a trace of maturity emerging from the stubbornness in front of him, Chen Yuner''s face also showed a smile. Under this smile, it was like spring flowers in full bloom in March, refreshing. At this moment, the world changed color for it, and even Chen Li was stunned, because it was the first time he saw Chen Yuner smile in recent years!


    Facing a strange smile, he suddenly thought of something. Is this boy the little guy in Tianyou city who has been talked about by Chen Yuner in recent years?


    But how can such places in Tianyou City train such talented disciples? Even within 24 cases, I''m afraid it''s hard to find out.


    "Today, if someone wants to embarrass you, kill me first!"


    The trembling jade hand gently wiped the blood from the corners of Qin Shaojie''s mouth. Her voice was not loud, but there was a kind of determination and persistence. This tone and attitude, even the original marriage has not been like this! And all this, just because she knew that the boy could come to this step today, I''m afraid he paid too much!


    If it hadn''t been for her, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t have done anything about today''s doomed situation.


    "Do you remember another thing I promised you?"


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head and looked at Chen Yuner and asked slowly. In this regard, Chen Yuner was also stunned on his face. Then his pupils became wet at a favorable price. After so long, but she still remembered the almost paranoid words of the young man. "As long as you like, I will protect you in the future!"


    The original sentence sounded childish, but it shocked Chen Yuner''s heart for the first time. But she never thought that Qin Shaojie would still be like this today.


    "No one can hurt you unless I''m dead!"


    There was a trace of tenderness in her voice, but it seemed to poke the softest place in Chen Yuner''s heart. Her mood rolled, and tears had already appeared on her face! But this time she didn''t smile as a joke, but nodded seriously.


    Then he saw Qin Shaojie step forward and protect Chen Yuner behind him.


    The blood, the long gun shook hands, and the ice force in his eyes was full of the meaning of killing. At this time, Qin Shaojie was in mid air like a god of war, which made those who were fleeing feel the strong sense of war!


    At this time, they saw Qin Shaojie. I don''t know why. Many people''s hearts fluctuated slightly!


    Even at this point, do you not give in at all!?


    "Hum, if you want to kill youzong''s disciples, I want to see how good your Su family is!"


    At this time, the Cangmang beast in the stand also roared. Immediately, he stepped on the sky and appeared next to Qin Shaojie. His killing intention suddenly rose in his eyes. Youzong is weak these years. Do these guys really think youzong is easy to bully?!


    The breath of the peak of Cangmang beast''s life and death realm poured out. He hasn''t done it for many years. Today he doesn''t mind fighting in Zihuang Pavilion!


    "It''s troublesome for Lord Cangmang."


    Seeing the wild beast standing beside him, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and immediately said in a deep voice. But the Cangmang beast waved with a big hand. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie''s practice today is not only right, but also meritorious!


    This is what youzong''s disciples should do!


    As for the Su family, today, even if the blood splashes on the spot, he won''t frown!


    "Ha ha, where is the strong Su family?"


    Seeing the situation, Su Qin also knew that a good end could not be achieved. In that case, there was no need to hesitate. With a sharp drink, several sounds of breaking the air will also rush out from different directions!


    When these smells appeared, Chen Li was also depressed. It seems that the Su family has already made arrangements!

 Chapter 524

    Under Su Qin''s fierce drink, the five sounds of breaking the air also burst from all directions. Immediately, they finally appeared in the arena, stood beside Su Qin and stared at Chen Li.


    "What do you su family want to do? Is it difficult to rebel?"


    Seeing that the strong men of the Su family all appeared here at this time, Chen Li''s face changed. The breath of these five people has reached the level of Su Qin, which is a powerful existence at the peak level of the spirit realm! He knew that the Su family had accumulated strength for a long time, but he never thought that the Su family''s strength had reached this level!


    The six top powers of the divine spirit realm are really not comparable and confrontational to the current Chen family. Moreover, the life and death realm under the divine spirit realm is more than the yuan realm. The development of the Su family in recent years is much faster than they thought.


    Pupils flicker. If you only rely on the strength of the Chen family, you can''t compete with the strength of the Su family!


    "Hum, as the leader of Zihuang Pavilion, you allow an outsider to kill the most talented disciple of Zihuang Pavilion. You mean to blame me here? Today, I su Qin put my words here. This boy must die! Whoever hinders me is the enemy of my su family!"


    He didn''t care what Chen Li said. Su Qin''s eyes fell on Qin Shaojie at this time, just like a fierce tiger, bloodthirsty and ferocious!


    After all, although the Su family is better than the Chen family, it is unreasonable this time. Besides, if the Wu family and the seven elders fight, the Su family still has no power to fight. Therefore, he just targeted Qin Shaojie and killed Qin Shaojie first!


    If there is no movement in today''s affairs, won''t everyone be able to bully the Su family in this Zihuang city in the future?


    Sure enough, at the beginning, the actions of the Su family made the seven elders and Wu Hanqing and others quite afraid, and even prepared for the worst. Anyway, now the whole Zihuang Pavilion is still dominated by the Chen family. If they dare to rebel now, the seven elders will not let it go.


    But now it''s different. He just focuses on Qin Shaojie.


    Although Qin Shaojie didn''t do anything wrong under the rules, it really disgraced Zihuang Pavilion this time. The seven elders looked at each other and finally focused on Chen Li. However, Chen Li''s face is also quite ugly now. He doesn''t know Su Qin''s plan, but now if he doesn''t give an explanation to the Su family, he''s afraid it''s difficult to end the matter.


    However, Chen Li is also difficult to do if he tries to fight Qin Shaojie. He is quite appreciative of this young man. It is rare for the young generation to reach such a high level. In addition, there is a youzong behind him. Once he lets the Su family do it today, all youzong will certainly aim at himself!


    The Su family is really good at calculating. They thought Su he would sympathize with his death. Now it seems that there is no need at all.


    "Father, the Su family has long been ill intentioned. If he let it go like this, he dares not to obey the rules today, and he will be more wanton in the future!"


    Seeing this, Chen Yuner also clenched his teeth at this time. Over the years, the Su family has really gone too far. This excess is not simply ignoring the Chen family, but also thinking of replacing the Chen family all the time. The wolf''s ambition is clear to the whole people of Zihuang city.


    Even at this point, he is still calculating the Chen family and trying to drag the roar of youzong to the Chen family.


    Now that things have come to this point, in Chen Yuner''s view, the big deal is World War I!


    In this war, he did not believe that these elders would sit idly by, nor did he believe that the Su family now dared to fight against the Chen family! The Chen family can afford to lose, but the Su family may not be able to afford to lose!


    "Moreover, if someone wants to move Qin Shaojie, he will first step over his daughter''s body!"


    Seeing his father is still because Chen Yuner is also cold. His father has been too indecisive for so many years, which leads to the situation of raising tigers today! If the Chen family goes from the Su family today, the Su family will ignore the existence of the Chen family in the future. Under such encroachment, one day, when the Chen family reacted and wanted to sell, they found that everything was too late.


    Chen Yuner''s words and those words were fierce, which shocked Chen Li''s body!


    Although he is the leader of Zihuang Pavilion, he doesn''t really control the Zihuang Pavilion. He has been making concessions for so many years!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be tough, but that he is subject to too much!


    Now Chen Yuner is his only sustenance. If Chen Yuner is dead, what''s the significance of being the leader of Zihuang pavilion?


    "If the Su family really wants to fight this winning little friend about today''s affairs, then the Chen family also wants to know how strong the Su family is!"


    Finally, Chen Li''s eyes sank, and under the sound of a rapid hoof, the direction of the Chen family also swept out three powerful breath. These three people are also the existence of the spirit realm. Although the Chen family has declined in recent years, as the controller of Zihuang Pavilion for thousands of years, he still has an inside story.


    Su he totally didn''t expect that under the current situation, Chen jiaran really dared to stand on his opposite side. At present, his eyes also became more vicious. Then, with a fierce smile, his fighting spirit also became more powerful. In that case, he wanted to see why the Chen family stopped him today!


    No one can stop what the Su family wants to do in Zihuang Pavilion!


    Although we can''t really kill the people of the Chen family now, it''s enough as long as we hold them and kill the boy in front of them. If the daughter of the Chen family dares to stop, he must be merciless and kill the woman and go to hell to be a woman for his son!


    "You entangle the Chen family, this boy, I''ll come myself!"


    At Su Qin''s command, the five elders behind him also responded in unison, and then his eyes fell on Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner like wolves! Seeing that the Chen family was ready to do something, they found that their breath was entangled by the Su family.


    Once they start, the whole Zihuang city will be destroyed. Such risks are too great for anyone to act rashly. This is not only Su Qin, but also Chen Li.


    Clenching his teeth and relying solely on the strength of the Chen family, it is almost impossible to protect Qin Shaojie now.


    "The boy is kind to me, so you can''t touch him!"


    When Chen Li was anxious, a low sigh came from the voice of the seven elders. Under this sound, everyone was stunned, and even the Presbyterian group was never expected. At this time, the seven elders would actually get involved!


    You know, in this situation, no one dare to stand in line easily. After all, it involves too much.


    Although the Presbyterian group is nominally inclined to the Chen family, it actually maintains a neutral attitude. Now that the strength of the Su family has been revealed, they are even more worried. Now the Su family really has the strength to take charge of the Zihuang Pavilion.


    The more this happens, the more you can''t stand in line. If you are careless, you will be broken to pieces!


    The seven elders can''t be unclear about this truth!


    While the other elders were ready to dissuade the seven elders, the seven elders stood on Qin Shaojie. Although they had some helplessness on their face, they also had no regret.


    He never regretted what he did.


    "Little fellow, you owe me a big favor this time."


    Turning around and looking at Qin Shaojie, the seven elders also sighed slightly. Now, if he doesn''t do it again, Qin Shaojie is afraid he can''t keep it. But even so, there was no bottom in his heart.


    "Thank you, seven elders. This feeling, boy, will naturally be easy to remember in your heart!"


    The appearance of the seven elders made Qin Shaojie a little stunned. He immediately hugged his fist and thanked him. I thought the seven elders wouldn''t do it again. Unexpectedly, he did it in the end. It seems that we can''t resist the temptation after all. We can only stand up at this time. We can see that the seven elders also made a great decision and spent some courage. After all, protecting Qin Shaojie means standing on the opposite side of the Su family!


    And everyone''s eyes are suspicious. When did the seven elders and Qin Shaojie get involved in the relationship? Moreover, this relationship can make the seven elders stand up, which is enough to show that it is not simple!


    Only outside the arena, Gu Jingyun frowned slightly when he saw this scene. Obviously, he was also a little surprised.


    "Keep it in mind. Don''t use it for the time being. Think about how to survive."


    Shaking his head, the seven elders didn''t have time to talk nonsense here. The situation was very serious. Even so, they were not qualified to compete with the Su family. Moreover, most importantly, he knew that the strength of the Su family was by no means what he saw at present! Su family, there are still cards!


    "The seven elders don''t have to worry about other things."


    However, to the surprise of the seven elders, Qin Shaojie shook his head at this time, and there was no slightest panic on his face from beginning to end.


    "Believe me, both you and the Chen family will be safe and sound."


    Looking at Chen Yuner with a dignified face at this time, Qin Shaojie also said, and under this sentence, Chen Yuner suddenly felt more at ease.


    At this time, he found that he had no fear from the beginning!


    When Chen Yuner was in Tianyou City, he felt that Qin Shaojie was by no means a reckless person. He would not take action at will until he was fully sure. Besides, since he did it, he couldn''t have thought of the consequences!


    But now in this case, unless it is the strong person of youzong himself, it is still unable to solve the current dilemma this time!


    "Elder Wu Hanqing, as the right hand of the Chen family, are you going to rebel like the Su family?"


    As soon as he drank, Qin Shaojie set his eyes on Wu Hanqing, who had never spoken!


    And his words made the competition for the strong in the whole arena sink at this moment. What exactly does Qin Shaojie mean?


    (there are more than 130 chapters updated in October, and the total number of words updated is 435000 words per month! It can be said that the number of updates exceeds any month in which Longhou has written books for so many years. From two shifts per day in July to three shifts per day in August, and then from the fourth chapter of the day shift in September and 435000 words this month, Longhou has never rested or kept changing in recent months I still want to thank all the book friends who have been chasing after me. If you hadn''t been encouraging this book, I''m afraid the Dragon monkey wouldn''t last so long.


    Many people are asking about the old book "the peerless God King". The Dragon monkey here guarantees that "the peerless God King" will be updated, but now because most of the time and energy are on this "Taigu emperor", the old book really can''t find time to update. But the old book will be finished normally. Please rest assured.


    In addition, let''s talk about the update of November. Today is the last day of October. In October, we basically maintain the rhythm of three watch every day and breaking out on Saturday and Sunday. In November, we still adhere to the fourth chapter of daily watch, and the time is stable at two watch in the morning and two watch in the afternoon. In case of special circumstances, we will communicate with you in advance.


    Finally, thank you for your support for this book this month. Dragon monkey will make persistent efforts and continue to write a good novel!)

 Chapter 525

    Qin Shaojie suddenly turned his head and looked at the Wu family. Under his words, everyone was stunned.


    Obviously, the Wu family has been neutral for so many years. In addition, the current situation is complex. With Wu Hanqing''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible to choose either side at this time.


    Sure enough, Qin Shaojie''s words cast Wu Hanqing''s eyes, but there was no look. Then he looked at other places with his eyes floating. It seemed that he didn''t put his mind in front of him at all. The only thing he can do is to reconcile the two sides as much as possible.


    If you really have to, you can only sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. As for who can last, it has little impact on the whole Wu family. The Wu family has been pursuing this neutral attitude for thousands of years. It is precisely because of this that the Wu family can protect themselves in every crisis.


    Now it seems that Wu Hanqing still doesn''t want to get involved in it.


    "Do you really think you can retreat from the Wu family? You know, not leaning towards any convenience means that neither party will regard you as an ally. Once something happens to the Wu family, the final outcome will be directly swallowed by other forces. It''s impossible for the head of the Wu family not to know."


    Looking at Wu Hanqing, Qin Shaojie shook his head. This guy is really an old fox, but it''s a pity that his vision is too narrow under this abacus. On the Tianyuan continent, how difficult it is to be alone, which is inconsistent with human nature. Or they are strong enough to dare not touch the three gates, so they can find a reliable ally and keep warm with each other.


    The Wu family, which does not have both, wants to be detached from such disputes. It is really ridiculous.


    However, Wu Hanqing also frowned slightly at Qin Shaojie''s words. Even if the Wu family does not fight or rob, as Wu Hanqing, where can Qin Shaojie talk about? Don''t say that even Chen Li and Su Qin should be polite in front of themselves. It was also a cold hum, but this attitude was quite obvious. He didn''t want to talk too much with Qin Shaojie.


    On one side of Chen Li''s face, he also squeezed out a bitter smile. Over the years, the Chen family has tried to win over the Wu family too many times, but in the end, it was ineffective. His current performance is what he really looks like. It is almost impossible for the Wu family to make a move. Su Qin laughed. If the Wu and Chen families joined hands, he would naturally be quite afraid. Unfortunately, the Wu family''s neutrality has long gone deep into the bones of the people.


    "Boy, now I want to be a good man and help? I blame you for being too ignorant of current affairs! I said that you will die today! Even the king of heaven, I can''t save you!"


    Su Qin''s words were full of arrogance. Now he is waiting for an opportunity. He is only targeting Qin Shaojie today. Once the Chen family hits him, he will just seize this opportunity to protect himself and completely subvert the Chen family! These thoughts are well known, but no one points them out. This is why the two sides are only fighting in breath, not real hands-on. Because once a war breaks out, the result is really irreversible.


    "Don''t worry, I said I would protect you and the Chen family, and I will do it."


    Feeling the strong worried color in the eyes of Chen Yuner beside him, Qin Shaojie shook his head and didn''t seem to care about the complex situation in front of him. The words that were easy to cover up were really a little arrogant. Even Chen Li frowned slightly. Where did the boy come from?


    If it''s just to show off in front of your daughter, you''re really out of sight.


    Only Chen Yuner had considerable trust in Qin Shaojie''s words, and nodded seriously.


    "Zihuang pavilion has existed for 3000 years, but it''s a pity that it has developed to this level in 3000 years. It''s really disappointing. What''s more, the three families are divided and the Presbyterian group is neutral. If this continues, I''m afraid the whole Zihuang Pavilion will fall apart!"


    It seems to be quite a pity. There is also a sense of sadness in the sigh. Qin Shaojie''s sudden words sink everyone''s heart. What Qin Shaojie said is the current situation of Zihuang Pavilion. No one knows what his purpose is, but these words make other elders look a little different. Obviously, the so-called "prosperity and loss" has made them feel the strength of the territory and the continuous improvement of the 24 sects over the years. If it goes on for a long time, the status of Zihuang Pavilion will be affected!


    "Bewitching people, I will kill you today!"


    Su Qin finally couldn''t help it. The boy''s sharp tongue made the Presbyterian group change their thoughts. If they continued, they were afraid that they would incite the Presbyterian group''s attitude. At present, they also shouted a fierce drink. Under the spread of sound waves, they also let everyone present get out of their thoughts. At this time, they also showed an unhappy look on their faces, No matter what, Zihuang Pavilion is not easy for outsiders to talk about.


    The boy really has talent, potential and future, but so what? He''s crazy!


    "Kill me? I''ll let thousands of people in Zihuang Pavilion be buried with me. Do you believe it or not?"


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie''s breath also surged out of his body like a river and sea. Under this sentence, his face also rose red. A strong sense of killing filled the air, like a god of death standing here to harvest all life.


    The breath of death seems to be materialized. Even the strong spirits in the presence are forced by the breath of death. Their realm and even the power of divine knowledge are far better than Qin Shaojie, but the breath of death, the fierce and evil spirit, is simply incomparable with Qin Shaojie, and more likely to be suppressed.


    In front of Qin Shaojie, at this time, he doesn''t seem to be a submissive warrior in di yuan territory. He is more like a strong man who is no weaker than them and climbs out of the dead!


    He slaughtered an unknown number of people in his last life, and his killing intention is far from being comparable to those present.


    This killing intention matched with this words made everyone present stunned, and then the pupil narrowed slightly.


    "Boy, just like you, our Presbyterian group will kill you today! The world is big, you are just an ant!"


    Finally, the big elder broke the evil spirit on Qin Shaojie''s body. Under this sentence, Qin Shaojie yun''e''s seriously injured body also stumbled back a few steps, and a stream of blood gushed out. As the big elder said, the body of mole ants is trying to resist the advance of the wheel. It''s really looking for death!


    Look at the big elder''s action. The seven elders are also hit in the heart. He doesn''t understand what Qin Shaojie is going to do. Now the situation is to try to win over the people, but he actually tries to annoy these people. It''s only a small area. Is it possible that your heart is bigger than heaven and earth?


    "Hahaha, today, I want to see who dares to kill me in Zihuang Pavilion!!!"


    However, when he was hit by the sound wave, Qin Shaojie vomited blood. The blood was all over his pupils, but his face showed a crazy color!


    "Tai Sui Huang curse, now!"


    At this time, the crazy color on Qin Shaojie''s face suddenly flourished. Then, under the change of handprint, a mouthful of blood essence also gushed out. With the cooperation of blood essence and fingerprints, Qin Shaojie''s breath did not fluctuate. Just at this moment, Chen Li seemed to think of something. His body also fluctuated slightly, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    This situation also attracted Su Qin and Wu Hanqing''s attention. Even the seven elders'' eyes twinkled. The four words Taisui Huang mantra were too strange. They didn''t know what it was. Just from Chen Li''s look, it was not simple.


    Haw haw!!


    With the completion of Qin Shaojie''s handprint, suddenly, a series of sharp sounds of Phoenix hoofs came from the depths of Zihuang Pavilion.


    The sound was not big, but with the continuous improvement of Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints, the sound became quite urgent, and then filled the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    Countless strong people and civilians of Zihuang Pavilion raised their heads one after another. In the sky, the whole cloud turned into a red glow, and a hot temperature slowly spread from under the earth. Under these temperatures, everyone felt that their clothes were wet with sweat, like a hot summer season!


    Such a situation surprised everyone. At this time, even if it was stupid, it was clear that all this must have something to do with Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    However, the matter was not over. Suddenly, the energy of heaven and earth fluctuated in Zihuang Pavilion, and the Xuanqi was disordered. At the end of their sight, a cluster of huge flames suddenly rose.


    The appearance of this flame almost lit up the whole Zihuang Pavilion, and the appearance of this flame lasted too long, which turned into a fire phoenix about hundreds of feet in size!!!


    The fire phoenix rose in the air, and a strong breath that frightened the spirit was gradually escaping. At this time, people only felt that their blood vessels seemed to be condensed, and they also noticed that their mysterious Qi had stopped.


    Countless people in Zihuang Pavilion knelt down towards the fire phoenix, with a pious face!


    The huge body of the fire phoenix was completely as real as it appeared, but there was a spirit of hostility in his eyes, despised the sky and defied everything.


    This is like the reappearance of the divine beast, more like the life and death in charge of heaven and earth! A despotic spirit swept the whole Zihuang Pavilion, not just Zihuang city!


    But in the end, the Fire Phoenix set its eyes on the arena. Although it was thousands of miles away, it seemed to take away everyone''s soul at this glance! Even if it is strong as Chen Li, it is also a tremor in my heart!


    Finally, Chen Li bowed slightly and directly worshipped the fire phoenix, and so did others!


    At this time, the shocked color on Chen Yuner''s face can''t be expressed in words. The fire phoenix is the totem of the whole Zihuang Pavilion and everyone''s belief! For thousands of years, although some people have tried to condense the fire phoenix, no one has really done it. The so-called Qianhuang handprint is said to be left by the fire phoenix family!


    However, now Qin Shaojie has condensed the fire phoenix.


    Moreover, such cohesion is by no means an illusion, nor is it a coincidence, but it is true!


    For a time, the whole Zihuang pavilion was dead quiet, but the hearts of countless people were filled with a fever and madness!


    The appearance of fire phoenix means that all the ancient rumors of Zihuang pavilion are true!


    But only at this time, Chen Li''s face was constantly permeated with sweat. It is said that the fire phoenix appeared because of anger. Once he appears, he will bring disaster to Zihuang Pavilion!


    What kind of person is this Qin Shaojie?


    What does this fire phoenix have to do with him?!!!


    Too many puzzles lingered in his mind at this time, but anyway, he knew that no one could touch Qin Shaojie today!

 Chapter 526

    The appearance of Fire Phoenix made everyone in Zihuang Pavilion focus their attention. Under this gathering, even Qiang Ru and Chen Li had to lower their bodies. They knew better than anyone that the fire phoenix was their real totem in Zihuang Pavilion.


    Seeing everyone''s appearance, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath with a clear cough. It seems that the Taisui Huang curse passed to him by the little guy is really true. Otherwise, to change this situation today is still quite troublesome, and even falling here is not impossible.


    "Please stop this and Taisui Huang curse first, or the whole Zihuang Pavilion will be destroyed!"


    Finally, suppressing the inner wave, Chen Li turned to Qin Shaojie and immediately hugged him with both hands, saying with a trace of respect.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also helped Chen Li up regardless of his injury. Anyway, Chen Li is Chen Yuner''s father, but he can''t afford such a gift.


    It''s not that Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to put away the Taisui Huang mantra, but that every casting of the Taisui Huang mantra costs blood essence. Qin Shaojie doesn''t completely control the Taisui Huang mantra. To make it disappear, he can only wait until the power of blood essence dissipates.


    What''s more, the current situation is just used to clean up the situation,


    The display of the Taisui Phoenix mantra and the appearance of the Fire Phoenix made the temperature of the whole Zihuang Pavilion rise continuously. Even the river began to smoke, and flames rose on countless ground. It was like trying to burn all these things.


    At this time, the people also noticed such a change, but they never thought it was all because of the boy.


    "Father, Shaojie has discretion in his heart."


    Seeing the helplessness on Qin Shaojie''s face, the intelligent Chen Yuner also guessed that the Taisui Phoenix curse was not so easy to accept. At present, he also explained to Chen Li. However, the fire phoenix town is holding down the Su family, the Wu family and even the seven elders, which is not a bad thing for the Chen family. At this time, Chen Li noticed that Qin Shaojie had a strong relationship with Chen Yuner.


    At the moment, he nodded. Since the youth can cast the Taisui Phoenix curse, he must be able to control the situation.


    "Just now I said that if someone wants to kill me, I don''t mind letting the whole Zihuang Pavilion be buried with me. Now I''m standing here and want to ask if the Su family really wants to kill me?!"


    His eyes were fixed on Su Qin. Qin Shaojie''s words were full of anger and cold. Such tone was like scolding a domestic slave, which suddenly changed Su Qin''s face. The boy offended himself again and again. At this time, Su Qin''s anger almost reached the peak. He wanted to kill Qin Shaojie directly now. Just when he was just about to make a move, he felt that the eyes of the fire phoenix in the distance were focused on him.


    The fire phoenix''s gaze directly made Su Qin''s ghost tremble, and even the mysterious Qi in the whole body solidified.


    At that moment, his face also changed. All this was really too evil. He didn''t know what had happened. The sudden appearance of Fire Phoenix can cause the change of the whole Zihuang Pavilion, which makes them all be greatly suppressed!


    He is one of the three patriarchs of Zihuang Pavilion. It can be said that he almost knows the secrets of the whole Zihuang Pavilion, but everything at this time is beyond Su Qin''s control and understanding, but he is an understanding person. This fire phoenix is a real fire phoenix and a fake fire phoenix. It''s true because the strong ancient flavor of the fire phoenix oppresses even if it''s as strong as Su Qin. It''s false because no one has ever seen the body of the fire phoenix!


    But anyway, the existence of fire phoenix that Qin Shaojie can condense has changed the look of the elders. He knows very well that no one can move Qin Shaojie today. After all, the fire phoenix is related to the totem of the whole Zihuang Pavilion! He must have hidden some secrets of Zihuang Pavilion!


    However, Zihuang pavilion has existed here alone for 3000 years. Why can outsiders know the secret they don''t know?


    "Su Qin, you are just a right-hand man of the Chen family who opened the Zihuang Pavilion. You vowed to be loyal to the Chen family forever, but now your actions seem to be inconsistent with your ancestors'' oath. Your wolf ambition is clear to the whole people of Zihuang Pavilion. Now you are even more guilty of trying to attack me regardless of the rules of Zihuang pavilion?"


    Qin Shaojie and Su Qin looked at each other. These words echoed in the arena like a bell, making everyone look stunned! They all know that what Qin Shaojie said is true, but no one has dared to break it openly for so many years!


    Qin Shaojie''s hoarse words and sonorous and powerful voice make everyone''s eyes twinkle. Today''s fire phoenix is enough to suppress the Su family, but Qin Shaojie is still so aggressive. What does he want to do?!


    "Boy, you can summon the fire phoenix and make the whole purple Phoenix Pavilion change. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Forced by an 18-year-old boy again and again, Su Qin''s face was also gloomy and terrible. Today, the Su family has lost face. He originally wanted to keep Qin Shaojie alive. Now it seems that there is no need at all.


    Today he can use the power of the fire phoenix to suppress the Su family, and tomorrow he can use the power of the fire phoenix to suppress the Su family.


    In that case, this man must not stay! Su Qin''s means are iron and blood. Even if Su he dies, he can accept it. In his opinion, the rise and strength of the Su family and even the replacement of the Chen family is a move that conforms to the wishes of the people!


    Even if it is a complete war with the Chen family today, even if it causes the anger of the seven elders, he will not refuse!


    "Ha ha, kill me? I''m just standing in front of you today to see how you killed me!"


    With a sneer, Qin Shaojie was not afraid of the so-called danger. He just stood here with a long gun, his eyes flashing without any fear. Seeing this, Chen Li also hurried to Qin Shaojie''s side. Although Qin Shaojie is not from the Chen family, his existence can turn the tide on the Chen family. If Su Qin finds a chance now, I''m afraid the other party will kill Qin Shaojie regardless of everything!


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head, stepped forward, looked directly at Su Qin and told him that he was standing here waiting for him to kill him!


    Qin Shaojie''s almost crazy move made everyone tremble. What is the boy going to do?


    "Regardless of what I told you, once I die, the whole Zihuang Pavilion will be buried with me. Do you believe it or not? Today, I just stand in front of you. I want to see. I know that the whole Zihuang pavilion has no way of survival in your heart. I know it''s not your Suqin. I never care about everything in Zihuang Pavilion!"


    Every word in Qin Shaojie''s mouth is shocking!


    At this time, they also understand that Qin Shaojie is trying to test Su Qin to see if he dares to bet on the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    "Hahaha, arrogant boy, do you really think you can subvert the whole Zihuang Pavilion by virtue of you? It''s really wishful thinking!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie appear in front of her, Su Qin also snapped a smile. What a powerful existence the purple Phoenix Pavilion is. Could it be that he thought that this could disintegrate the whole purple Phoenix Pavilion? It''s really childish. However, he will not let go of this great opportunity to kill Qin Shaojie.


    If Qin Shaojie is still alive, the whole Su family has no place to turn over. If Qin Shaojie dies, what if the Su family is punished? As the first of the three families, once the Su family is lost, the strength of Zihuang Pavilion will be greatly affected. Therefore, he can be sure that Zihuang Pavilion will not really fight the Su family.


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    Under the roar, the breath locked Qin Shaojie. Under the strong killing intention, his palm was pinched to Qin Shaojie''s throat. It was too simple for him to kill Qin Shaojie at this level. If Qin Shaojie stood beside the seven elders and Chen Li at the beginning, he really couldn''t find a chance, but now it''s too late even if others want to do it


    There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you break through!


    In that case, today, I completely erase you. Only by killing you can we leave a better way to live for the Su family.


    It''s too late when Chen Li and the seven elders react! Chen Yuner''s face also showed a painful color at this time!


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it!"


    However, just when everyone thought Qin Shaojie was killed by Su Qin, they saw Qin Shaojie''s spear and didn''t know when it had penetrated Su Qin''s chest. Under such penetration, Su Qin''s whole vitality was passing at a very fast speed.


    As a strong man at the peak level of the spirit realm, he can''t move the disciples at the level of the yuan realm! Now it is breaking through its own defense and absorbing its own vitality!


    All this is too hard to imagine. At that moment, he even felt that Qin Shaojie was invincible! His Xuanqi defense is like a layer of paper in front of him. It will be broken when stabbed!


    In the spirit state, the soul has long been able to exist alone from the flesh, but I don''t know why, its chest was destroyed and its internal organs dissipated, but the soul can''t escape at this moment! And there seems to be a strong suction in the black spear. Under this suction, his ghost force is being absorbed by the spear.


    He can feel that all the energy in his body is disappearing at a speed he can feel. This smell of dying feels so painful for the first time


    Why? Why?


    He couldn''t figure it out, and he couldn''t understand it!


    What means does the boy have?


    Unfortunately, he has no chance to know all this!


    Su Qin, one of the three families of the grand purple Phoenix Pavilion, fell in the incredible look of everyone! Even the spirit didn''t escape!


    Seeing the patriarch''s death, the five strong members of the Su family were also angry. At present, the killing intention was to lock Qin Shaojie. Today, we should not die!


    "If you five dare to make any moves, I don''t mind killing you five together!"


    The black long gun is also an exciting voice at that time, which obviously absorbed the essence of a strong man of the spirit and made him feel quite satisfied. At this time, Qin Shaojie took back his long gun and let the body fall into the lower arena, but his cold eyes looked at the dead people and glanced over the four people!


    In contrast to Qin Shaojie''s eyes, they actually had a chill in their heart. They immediately found that the mysterious Qi in their body was solidified, and the whole body was rigid in place!


    What the hell is going on?!


    He lost control of his body. At this time, he found that Qin Shaojie''s mouth outlined a strange arc. It must be his reason!


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t even speak at this moment, but when they looked at the long gun held by Qin Shaojie and walked slowly towards them, finally, a color of fear appeared in their eyes!


    ......

 Chapter 527

    With the strength of the late Yuan Dynasty, he killed Su Qin, the head of the Su family so easily! Even the soul is not spared in this kind of killing!


    Such means, not to mention Qin Shaojie, anyone present is afraid that they are not qualified to do so easily. Even if you want to kill Su Qin, you have to pay a great price!


    However, this is not the end of the matter. Qin Shaojie suppressed the five strong men of the whole Su family with his own strength. These five people are all powerful beings at the spirit level, even no weaker than Su Qin! However, Qin Shaojie''s glance made them dare not make the slightest rash move!


    What the hell happened here?


    Not only Chen Li and Wu Hanqing, but also the seven elders could not see clearly. But at this time, there was an unprecedented trembling and fear in the hearts of the five elders of the Su family. The young man was like a devil. His eyes did not have the slightest emotion, but more like coming out of hell and being able to easily restrain their lives.


    This is the first time to see that everyone''s body is rigid in place, and even the divine consciousness can''t fluctuate too much.


    At this moment, they finally knew why Su Qin died in his hands, because Su Qin was afraid that the whole person would be controlled at the moment of shooting. Under such control, they were like a puppet, without any chance to shoot, and no chance to fight back.


    The power of life and death is all in the hands of this young man!


    No one knew what the means were, but their inner intention to kill stopped slowly. The boy was so terrible that he could do it. I was afraid that he could kill the whole Su family with his bare hands alone!


    "You want revenge? Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now I''m standing in front of you. Who will try?"


    Qin Shaojie also sneered at the strong men who approached the Su family. Now in the whole Zihuang Pavilion, he is the absolute king and the absolute God!


    Who dares not from himself, Su Qin is the end before!


    At this time, they also lowered their heads, and their eyes did not even dare to face Qin Shaojie''s four eyes. At this time, they had given up everything. They knew that once they resisted, they would be more miserable than Su Qin.


    Although Qin Shaojie deserved to die for killing Su Qin today, who dares to do it under absolute control?! Even if you don''t want to be so fast.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you don''t dare. I''ll put my words here today. If anyone of you dares to attack the Su family or tries to make any small moves, Qin Shaojie will kill all the Su family, even a dog!"


    This sentence is terrible, like an instruction. Then the five people also realized that their bodies had returned to normal. At this time, they just sent their backs. They didn''t know when they had been wet by sweat. This is the first time in so many years.


    At that moment, the five people actually half knelt down to Qin Shaojie, which is a manifestation of submission!


    Such action makes everyone present stunned. What''s the situation? Qin Shaojie killed Su Qin. These five people not only don''t revenge, but also want to submit to Qin Shaojie according to the situation. You know, they are all powerful beings at the spirit level!


    At this moment, they even feel that the whole world is crazy, crazy so that they can''t believe it. These five people are arrogant and powerful. They don''t know how they are. Even if they are facing the patriarch, they won''t be so. Unexpectedly, they are facing Qin Shaojie now!


    "I''m not the leader of Zihuang Pavilion!"


    Looking at the movements of the five people, Qin Shaojie also nodded. The so-called people who know current affairs are heroes, and good birds choose trees. These principles can''t be unclear after they have lived for hundreds of years.


    "The five of us pledge our allegiance to the Chen family to the death. If we violate this statement, we will be thunderstruck!"


    As soon as the voices of the five people came out, they didn''t hide at all. They even spread their voices around with Xuanqi. The whole people of Zihuang city could hear them clearly. These five people cut off their own future completely! Even ignoring the hatred of the Su family behind them. After all, once you take such an oath, if you rebel in the future, you will be reviled by thousands of people!


    The five of them are using their actions to prove their loyalty to Qin Shaojie!


    However, Qin Shaojie sneered. All this was just because he was afraid of death!


    It seems that if you want to live better in this world, you must need thunder means and strong strength. Of course, if the five people are not like this, Qin Shaojie doesn''t mind killing them all now! After all, Qin Shaojie has never been a kind-hearted person.


    The Su family, the biggest cancer of Zihuang Pavilion, and the sharp knife hanging in the heart of the Chen family, unexpectedly, it was eradicated in this way. Even if the Su family had any ideas, it would be useless to lose the five strong spirits. From today on, the decline of the Su family is also predictable.


    Then when he felt Qin Shaojie''s eyes on himself, Wu Hanqing''s heart also twitched violently.


    Qin Shaojie is so weird, even the Su family, not to mention the Wu family.


    "Although you Wu family have no fault, this is the biggest fault, and you should even be punished by the Su family!"


    His face was expressionless and seemed to be sentencing. Under this sentence, Wu Hanqing''s body also retreated slightly. Everything about the boy was incredible. Although he had absolute confidence in himself, the changes at this time forced him to be cautious and cautious.


    "This is an internal matter of Zihuang Pavilion. You have broken the rules by interfering in it now."


    The dark Qi in his body runs quietly. Wu Hanqing looks at Qin Shaojie''s eyes and says in a deep voice. It has been the rule of the Wu family for thousands of years not to take refuge in either side and remain neutral. He just followed his predecessors. What''s wrong. Moreover, if it were not for the neutrality of the Wu family, I''m afraid the Chen family would not be able to survive until now.


    "The rules of the millennium? It''s just that you''ve changed the Chen family''s weakness in the millennium. At the beginning, the Wu family and the Su family were all dedicated to helping the Chen family. Where did you come from?"


    Qin Shaojie has already made the news clear in the Zihuang Pavilion recently. The Wu family seems neutral, but these ideas are just trying to protect themselves. In Qin Shaojie''s eyes, they are the most shameless.


    However, the Chen family is only to blame for its weakness. If the Chen family is as strong as it was at the same beginning, who dares to move the Wu family and the Su family?


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Wu Hanqing''s heart sink, because they were right.


    But so what? Over the years, the Wu family has never been detrimental to the Chen family or any.


    "The world is either black or white. There is no so-called neutrality. If you haven''t really done too much to the Chen family for so many years, I''ll abolish your cultivation, and you''ll be an ordinary person from now on." he shook his head, and Qin Shaojie said slowly.


    And his words made everyone present worried. The so-called abolishing cultivation was even more terrible than killing him! What''s more, the cultivation of divine spirit realm was abolished!


    "Boy, I want to see what witchcraft you use today!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words finally made Wu Hanqing''s face blue and blue. This anger was because of Qin Shaojie''s humiliation. In his opinion, a scholar can be killed and not humiliated! What''s more, although everything in the Su family was too strange before! He doesn''t believe in this evil.


    However, when Wu Hanqing was ready to use the Xuanqi, he found that the Xuanqi of his body could not be used at all. He tried to attack Qin Shaojie with the power of divine knowledge, but everything was in vain.


    What the hell is going on? At this time, he was like a disabled man. Even in the back, he couldn''t move!


    At this time, his face finally showed a flustered look. At this time, he also understood why Qin Shaojie had such means in an instant, just like the five strong men of the Su family. I''m afraid they also had the same situation as themselves.


    But why?!


    What exactly did Qin Shaojie do to them?


    It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie didn''t explain all this, but walked slowly to Wu Hanqing. His face didn''t fluctuate, but slowly put his palm into Wu Hanqing''s Dantian.


    Chen Li''s heart sank under these actions, but he was held by Chen Yuner when he was ready to speak. Qin Shaojie was right. The neutral attitude of the Wu family is more hateful. It''s not too much to abolish it. It''s always better than killing it. But even if Chen Li helps and speaks well, I''m afraid the Wu family may not return to its former appearance in the future.


    Since we have chosen the means of iron and blood, we should not have scruples.


    Father is too kind-hearted, indecision is what leads to this.


    It is Qin Shaojie who is here today that can suppress them. If Qin Shaojie is not in Zihuang Pavilion in the future, what should the Wu family and the Su family do together? Therefore, it''s better to beat each other at one time, so that they will never dare to do so!


    Seeing his daughter''s meaning, Chen Li also sighed in a low voice. Now it seems that he is really old.


    But the only thing to be thankful for is that Qin Shaojie is on their side. Otherwise, the real enemy this time is the Chen family! And it''s doomed.


    "I''m just abandoning you now. If the Wu family has any dissatisfaction, I will flatten the Wu family next time and make your blood disappear."


    The understatement made Wu Hanqing''s body an inspiration. The young man was really cruel and decisive, but what Qin Shaojie did today made Wu Hanqing very clear that he was not bluff, let alone intimidation.


    If he can control his body, he can control everyone in the Wu family. At that time, I''m afraid no one can survive.


    But he was unwilling. The Wu family had been hiding their power for so many years, but now it was destroyed.


    Is it true that the Wu family has been wrong for so many years? Are you really wrong in your own way?


    Now there was no time for him to think about it. At this time, an overbearing and hot force had entered the Dantian of the Wu family along Qin Shaojie''s palm. Under the diffusion of such mysterious force, suddenly a violent pain burst out in Wu Hanqing''s body. It was a pity that he could not even make a sound at this time. The pain twisted his face and sweated profusely, But can only bear it.


    But the pain was far less than the despair in his eyes!


    Dantian was forced to diagnose his eight mysterious veins at this moment! Even the divine consciousness in the body is traumatized!


    Since then, he has become a very ordinary passer-by and is no longer qualified to stabilize the peak of martial arts in the world!


    He is unwilling, resentful and unhappy!


    However, when he felt the meaning of Sen Han flashing in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, he stubbornly erased the anger and murderous spirit in his body, leaving only the color of helplessness.


    Perhaps this is the so-called self blame.


    I just hope that things can end here today.


    He abdicated and became an ordinary person. I hope the Chen family can read a trace of old love and don''t go too far with the Wu family!


    "From today, there is no speaker in Zihuang Pavilion!"


    After all this, Qin Shaojie spoke again.


    Today, he completely rewrites the pattern of Zihuang Pavilion!


    On your own!

 Chapter 528

    The pavilion master''s residence, that is, the Chen family residence!


    At this time, Chen Li is also quite polite to Qin Shaojie, but this politeness makes Qin Shaojie feel a little embarrassed.


    "Thanks to my good nephew, my Chen family is in danger this time."


    What Qin Shaojie did yesterday shocked the whole Zihuang Pavilion. Not only the Su family defected, the Wu family was punished, but even the Presbyterian group changed greatly yesterday. From then on, the Chen family is really carefree.


    Chen Li is a smart man. He doesn''t ask anything about Qin Shaojie. After all, with Qin Shaojie''s means yesterday, he can even control the whole Zihuang Pavilion, but he doesn''t. If it weren''t for Chen Yuner''s relationship, how could such a person make the action last night. Although the talent is not high, the strength and realm are quite good. One-on-one, even the genius of Zihuang Pavilion can only lose.


    What the Chen family has to do now is to win over the relationship with Qin Shaojie. After all, Chen Li was unkind to Chen Yuner''s work in Tianyou city before. Even he didn''t actively rescue the Chen family in Tianyou city. Now, he didn''t expect that Tianyou city exists in addition to this, but also rescued and embarrassed the Chen family, so he is even more ashamed.


    "Uncle Chen is kind. All this is just a coincidence. I hope it doesn''t cause too much trouble to Zihuang Pavilion."


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also said with both hands. Chen Yuner is a pawn in his own name. It seems that he is the father-in-law. No matter how, Qin Shaojie can''t stop such a big gift. However, Qin Shaojie also knows that he is afraid that Chen Li doesn''t know about the marriage between himself and Yuner. Otherwise, with the status and means of the Chen family, it''s hard for him to survive.


    It''s just a mistake. Zihuang Pavilion is not an ordinary building place, and there is a little guy in his divine consciousness. Otherwise, if he comes in rashly, he will only die if he wins Su He, not to mention yesterday''s situation.


    Chen Li nodded secretly about Qin Shaojie''s attitude. Now the more he looked at Qin Shaojie, the more comfortable he felt. The young man did it directly. He directly abolished the speaker in front of many elders yesterday and eliminated this influence from the Chen family. Even if the Su family and the Wu family have miscellaneous thoughts in the future, he can blame all these crimes on him. It has nothing to do with the Chen family. He has seen what will happen decades or even a hundred years later.


    This is undoubtedly a great favor to the Chen family.


    The appearance of the speaker is only a thousand years. You know, in the past, the Wu family and the Su family in Zihuang Pavilion were only qualified to discuss matters. This is completely different from the speaker. All the decision-making power and resource management authority are in the Chen family, but I didn''t expect that the three families will have a strong situation when the latter two families are big. Although the Chen family thought about many methods later, It''s a pity that the tail is too big. Therefore, over time, there is nothing I can do.


    Yesterday''s situation was not only to completely abolish the Wu family and the Su family and let the Chen family regain power, paving the way for the future development of the Chen family, but also to beat the seven elders. If someone dares to betray, the end will be even worse by the Su family and the Wu family.


    After all, Qin Shaojie killed Su Qin in public and ruined Wu Hanqing''s cultivation.


    At this time, the Wu family and the Su family are already in a mess, but even if they are in a mess, they know that the Wu family and the Wu family are no longer what they were before, and the whole Zihuang Pavilion is still the Zihuang Pavilion of the Chen family! Anyone who tries to get involved will end up quite miserable.


    Without the threat of the Chen family and the Wu family, even if the two families join hands in the future, with the help of the seven elders, the Chen family is still very confident. Moreover, this time, as soon as things happen, it is certain that the two families of Zihuang Pavilion will live in peace in the past few decades.


    "Uncle Chen, Zihuang Pavilion doesn''t want the stability of these decades, but should always be in the hands of the Chen family."


    For Chen Li''s idea, Qin Shaojie also shook his head. No wonder the Chen family will lose. With Chen Li''s self-protection and short-sighted vision, it is also quite difficult to expand the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    "However, although the two families knock on the mountain and shake the tiger this time, they have a deep foundation. I''m afraid they won''t make a comeback."


    Chen Li frowned slightly. Now the two families have nearly half of the strong people in the whole Zihuang Pavilion, and they are in charge of the 18 cities. How powerful are they? It''s always impossible to uproot these two families now. Once that happens, Zihuang Pavilion will also be greatly affected. It''s possible that one accidentally is swallowed by the nearest sect door.


    "What if I gave the Taisui Phoenix spell to Chen Yuner?"


    His eyes were positive, and Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice. And his words made Chen Li stumble!


    He had already seen that everything about yesterday must have something to do with the Taisui Huang spell cast by Qin Shaojie. He vaguely knew from his ancestors that it was a powerful spell that could control the whole Zihuang Pavilion. Once he got the spell, he could completely control the whole Zihuang Pavilion. Only the Chen family knows this.


    But for thousands of years, the Chen family has spent countless efforts to find the Taisui Phoenix mantra, but they have found nothing. Over time, they only listen to it as a secret. As for whether it really exists, there is no way to study it.


    However, when Qin Shaojie said the words "Taisui Huang curse" in his mouth last night, Chen Li''s deepest mind came out of the old ancestor''s previous words, and he looked shocked at the moment. When he saw Qin Shaojie as a divine means, he was more sure that this thing was the Taisui Phoenix mantra that his ancestors said at the beginning.


    However, he always forbade to ask because it was too important. If Qin Shaojie was angered, he was afraid that the whole Zihuang pavilion would be in deep water.


    Yesterday, the fire phoenix soared into the sky and the fire of the earth burned, which is enough to explain some problems.


    If Qin Shaojie is desperate to cast the Taisui Phoenix curse, I''m afraid the whole Zihuang Pavilion will turn into nothing. As for those strong ones, none of them can survive under Qin Shaojie''s Taisui Huang curse.


    "Uncle Chen, don''t worry. What I''m saying is true."


    Looking at Chen Li''s appearance, Qin Shaojie also knew in his heart that as a clan leader, he couldn''t know Qin Shaojie''s Taisui Phoenix curse, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Qin Shaojie understood yesterday that the reason why Zihuang Pavilion is so powerful is that it is the inheritance place of the strong one of Fire Phoenix. How crazy and powerful the inheritance of the four divine beasts is. It just doesn''t matter that the nine domains and the three gates have been won by the Chen family for so many years


    It is directly to establish a foundation in this and inheritance place, and develop into a powerful existence beyond the sect and even the domain in a very short time.


    Of course, from the current situation, I''m afraid they don''t know that this is the inheritance place of the real fire phoenix. But this area has left a deep breath of Fire Phoenix, so the ancestors of the Chen family sealed this huge area and spent a lot of energy arranging the array to prevent this breath from leaking out and being perceived by some people with ulterior motives.


    But because of this, there is a trace of Fire Phoenix in all human bodies. This breath becomes more and more pure with their strength. It can even be said that the blood of many people in Zihuang pavilion has changed in the past three thousand years, Otherwise, even if they have been inherited, it is impossible to cultivate so many strong people in a short time.


    Of course, it is for this reason that Zihuang Pavilion is particularly vulnerable.


    Because once there was a way to control the breath in their bodies and the means to control the earth, the purple Phoenix Pavilion would disappear with a flick of its fingers.


    This is the Taisui Phoenix mantra!


    Because of this, Qin Shaojie can kill Su Qin, abolish Wu Hanqing, and shock the seven elders!


    It''s no exaggeration. As long as Qin Shaojie is willing, it''s enough to make Zihuang pavilion the peak,


    It must have been that the ancestors of the Chen family were able to know the function of the Taisui Huang mantra, but they didn''t want the secret to be discovered, so it was spread by word of mouth. Only the patriarch of the Chen family knew the existence of the Taisui Huang mantra, but even so, they didn''t know everything about it.


    However, the little guy in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense is the combination of the birth of Fire Phoenix and rosefinch. The inherited memory makes him sure when he senses the handprint of Qianhuang!


    Then his long gun penetrated into the chest of Su He, and the tears absorbed its essence. Qin Shaojie also guided the breath to let the little boy perceive, and the result was determined.


    Now Qin Shaojie and the little guy are already in the same mind. Naturally, they can understand what the little guy means.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaojie dared to kill Su He without fear! I dare not care about the so-called Su family threat.


    He''s just stalling and trying to learn the Taisui Phoenix spell from the little guy as soon as possible.


    The same is true since.


    It''s just that the casting of Taisui Huang mantra consumes blood essence. Even Qin Shaojie doesn''t dare to use it easily. The blood essence of a martial artist is limited. Once it is used up, it will be troublesome.


    Of course, the little guy also made it clear that those who are destined to inherit the four divine beasts will get it, so this Taisui Phoenix mantra must be returned to others.


    Qin Shaojie is naturally not at ease if he gives it to others, but he is willing to give it to Chen Yuner.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t tell Chen Li about these things.


    "In this way, you are the benefactor of my Chen family and the whole Zihuang Pavilion!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s determined look, Chen Li also deeply worshipped Qin Shaojie with both hands. Under this worship, Qin Shaojie also panicked,


    How dare he stop Chen Li''s worship.


    "But I have a request. Please accept it."


    His face was a little dignified, and Qin Shaojie''s tone became serious. In this tone, Chen Li also nodded. Now no matter what the request is, he will agree. After all, Taisui Huang mantra is very important, and even determines the fate of the whole Zihuang Pavilion. Even if he abdicates from the leader of the pavilion, he won''t hesitate at all.


    "Yuner''s marriage is up to her in the future."


    Chen Li was stunned by this request. He thought Qin Shaojie was going to make excessive demands. Even he was prepared to pay a great price, but he didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie''s request was this. It really surprised him!


    "OK, sure!"


    However, Chen Li is also a person, and his old eyes see more things. I''m afraid there are some inexplicable feelings between the boy and his daughter.


    Otherwise, the obedient daughter would not have opposed the engagement with the Su family.


    And the young man came to the purple Phoenix Pavilion fearless of life and death.


    It is not hard to imagine how much it has paid to come out from a small place without resources and talent.


    If his daughter really likes it, he will not object. As Qin Shaojie said, now the crisis of the Chen family has been lifted. As for Yuner''s marriage, it''s better to follow her.


    At this time, looking at the slightly mature youth in front of him, Chen Li was also quite satisfied.

 Chapter 529

    Zihuang Pavilion is originally a small world, in which mountains, rivers, rivers and lakes should have.


    "You seem to like this quiet time."


    On a grassland, Yuner looked sideways at Qin Shaojie, and a soft color appeared on his face, and he said. The young man who rewrites the whole pattern of Zihuang Pavilion, like his youth, unloaded his original defense, leaned against the same tree with Yuner, closed his eyes slightly, and felt the pouring of the sun.


    "Maybe."


    He still didn''t open his eyes. It''s rare for him to take a vacation and put down his cultivation, regardless of what''s going on in Zihuang Pavilion. He just walked quietly with Chen Yuner. He didn''t even notice this feeling. His tight muscles relaxed a little.


    Since his rebirth in this life, he was almost in the struggle of whole death, as if he had been practicing all the time. Such a situation is still rare.


    The reason for this seems to be a relationship with Chen Yuner.


    The two kept talking. Qin Shaojie listened to Yuner''s story about the relationship between Yuner and the Chen family in Tianyou city in recent years. But after that, I couldn''t help it. Even the engagement was forced by my own death, which was what delayed my father.


    Of course, she didn''t blame Chen Li. The situation of the Chen family was difficult at that time. It was not easy to protect the integrity of the Chen family. But the fundamental reason why Chen Li really decided not to let Yuner marry Su he was that they bumped into Su he''s scandal!


    Su he was a gentleman in his daily life and was praised by everyone, but behind his back, he was cruel and cruel, persecuting all his opponents. It can be said that he was a bloodthirsty monster. During his growth over the years, almost one person has obtained most of the Su family''s resources. Otherwise, it would be difficult for even his gifted demons to achieve so much.


    But in addition, he is crazy about men and women.


    In order to maintain his good image and obtain an excellent reputation, he arranges people to look for those young and beautiful women with enchanting figure and beautiful face. They are covering their eyes and doing things that they don''t care about. Of course, if he wanted to stimulate, he would directly use the most primitive tough means to feel the pleasure of conquest, and then kill the woman, or throw her to his servant for enjoyment and torture to death.


    These crazy means were well covered up by him, but it was a pity that the day was not satisfactory. Chen Li accidentally bumped into them again by chance. Although it was not revealed, Chen Li decided at that time that he could not marry Chen Yuner to this guy with human face and animal heart anyway.


    This is the beginning of the so-called Youth Association.


    But the beginning was just that my father wanted to get in touch with external forces to check and balance the Su family, but no one thought that the Su family put forward those three ways, and the Wu family did not say a word, and the seven elders did not say a word, which led to the final situation.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie is powerful. Otherwise, he will really hurt Qin Shaojie this time.


    After hearing Chen Yuner''s story, especially about Su he''s forced to marry her, Qin Shaojie''s killing intention is even more serious. It seems that he should have killed Su He. When Yuner said he didn''t want to marry anyone else, he vaguely guessed some of these things, but he didn''t expect that this guy wanted to marry Yuner. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Yuner''s cultivation also surprised Qin Shaojie. Now Chen Yuner has reached the later stage of Diyuan territory. I have to say, it''s really shocking. Qin Shaojie doesn''t know how much he has paid to get to this point, and Yuner is much smoother than himself.


    "God bless the city, I''ve handled it. The Chen family is also quite safe. You can go back when you''re free. Uncle Chen Feng also talks about you."


    Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, Qin Shaojie only felt that his heart beat faster. At present, he turned his head quickly. This promise hasn''t been seen for several years, but it''s more and more floating waves. No wonder Su he wants to get him. If any man wants to change it, it''s difficult to control his inner fluctuations.


    Aware of the change of Qin Shaojie, Yuner also smiled. This arrogant young man in Zihuang Pavilion doesn''t seem to appear much.


    As for Qin Shaojie''s experience in recent years, he also told it lightly. It seems to be quite ordinary. It seems that it is very smooth, but the intelligent Yuner doesn''t know that this is just what Qin Shaojie said on purpose. From a person without pulse to today, from a person without cultivation resources to this step, he must pay far more than others.


    "At the beginning, you asked Chen Yun to send me a letter so that I could fight with di Yuanjing before I was 18. It doesn''t seem to disappoint you."


    With a grin, Qin Shaojie was quite puzzled at the beginning. After all, the requirements and conditions are too harsh. Even Chen Yun can''t believe them.


    "I knew it would make you so hard. I wouldn''t tell I what I said."


    Slightly stunned, Chen Yuner also clenched her red lips. I didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to remember his words so deeply. She lowered her head a little and almost hurt Qin Shaojie.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Controlling his emotions a little, Chen Yuner also asked slowly. Since Qin Shaojie is a disciple of youzong, I''m afraid she can''t stay outside all the time. Although she hopes Qin Shaojie can stay, Yuner is not that kind of ignorant woman.


    "I have told Uncle Chen that I will teach you the Taisui Phoenix curse. No one dares to bully you in the Zihuang Pavilion in the future."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie didn''t hide it. Only when Chen Yuner learned the Taisui Phoenix mantra can he really suppress the Su and Wu families. Only in this way can the Chen family stand firm in the Zihuang Pavilion.


    Chen Yuner knew this for a long time. Chen Li had told her before.


    Naturally, she knew the importance of the Taisui Phoenix mantra, and Qin Shaojie was still willing to take it out, which moved Yuner. This boy is really different from others. He was different a few years ago, and now it is the same.


    "The cultivation of Taisui Huang mantra is not easy, and its Kung Fu can''t be engraved on paper. When I finish handling the affairs of the seven elders, I will pass on this and cultivation method to you."


    Qin Shaojie nodded secretly at the mention of the seven elders. It was worth Qin Shaojie''s pains to stand up at the last minute.


    There are a lot of things in Zihuang city these days. He must be busy with them. However, once the seven elder generals are ready for what they have explained, he can use the big array to help him recover his vitality. As for his old illness, it depends on the situation.


    "Among the seven elders, the seven elders seem to be the most indifferent, but they are the best for me. At the beginning, they delayed the engagement and even their father''s opposition to the engagement. The seven elders also exert a lot of power secretly. But he talks very little, so others don''t know. If you can help him, you can help him more."


    There was a smile on his face. Yuner didn''t regard himself as an outsider at this time.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded. He had a clear line of gratitude and resentment. The seven elders stood up at the critical moment, which was enough for Qin Shaojie to try his best to help.


    "By the way, you seem to tell my father that the condition for teaching me to practice the Taisui Phoenix mantra is that my engagement is up to me?"


    Suddenly, Yuner looked at Qin Shaojie with sly eyes and said.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie coughed and turned his head. However, Yuner was unwilling to spare no effort. He directly moved Qin Shaojie''s head with his slender hands and looked straight at him. It seemed that if he didn''t answer, he wouldn''t easily bypass him.


    But even Chen Yuner didn''t notice. Under such actions, he seemed to press on Qin Shaojie''s chest. The smell of men''s hormones from the pavement made Chen Yuner''s face suddenly red. At this time, she saw that the two people''s actions seemed to be close


    The whole face was red as if it could wring out of the water. Qin Shaojie stared at himself. A sense of shyness also rose at the bottom of Chen Yuner''s heart. In panic, he was ready to open the distance between Qin Shaojie and Qin Shaojie.


    "I haven''t answered your question yet."


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie also had a warm current in his chest, and his broad arm unconsciously climbed along Chen Yuner''s thin willow waist. How powerful he was, how could he let Chen Yuner break free easily?


    Aware of the changes in Qin Shaojie''s eyes and the massiness of his breathing, Chen Yuner also guessed two points in his heart. At present, the deer collided and tried to break away from Qin Shaojie''s mind again.


    But she didn''t know that the friction caused by breaking away made Qin Shaojie''s blood seem to break out!


    A part of the body rises involuntarily (part of the plot is being revised).


    These changes made Chen Yuner feel as if he had been clicked. After a sudden shock and stiffness, he was paralyzed in Qin Shaojie''s chest.


    At the age of 18, she naturally understood her own structure. At present, her eyes became moist because of shyness. Qin Shaojie took the opportunity to hold him in his arms, and his strength became greater.


    "I said I would marry you unless you broke the contract."


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to tell me whether to repent?"


    Qin Shaojie''s voice came from Chen Yuner''s ear. The man''s unique breath lingered, which stopped her thinking. At this time, her brain was blank and she didn''t know how to answer.


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll tell you that there''s no chance. You can only be my mother."


    Just under the red lips, Qin Shaojie''s lips are covered with some wild!


    ......

 Chapter 530

    With the help of the seven elders, the Chen family soon stabilized the whole Zihuang Pavilion,


    No one knows what finally happened over the arena. As for the changes of the Su family and the Wu family, the Chen family did not hide. However, such a big change also caused a lot of criticism in Zihuang city. The death of the head of the Su family and the abdication of the head of the Wu family. From then on, there was no speaker in Zihuang Pavilion, and all matters were handled by the pavilion Lord and seven elders.


    The Su family, which has always been strong, has no objection. As for the Wu family, it seems that nothing has happened.


    This situation made people speculate, but even the Su and Wu families had no words, and other families in Zihuang city didn''t speak. However, during this period, the handover of 24 cities was also carried out in an orderly manner. The whole Zihuang Pavilion completed its full reorganization in a very short time.


    The Chen family never thought of such a rapid and no resistance promotion, and all this is because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship.


    I didn''t want to directly deprive the Su and Wu families of their power at this moment. After all, the Su and Wu families still have the inside information. Once they are forced to hurry, even the Chen family and the seven elders will be quite passive at that time. However, Chen Li never thought that Qin Shaojie was willing to pass the Taisui Phoenix curse to his daughter. If so, the Chen family would have no future care.


    The big deal is that Zihuang pavilion has been closed for a hundred years and started again.


    Boom!


    A huge noise without warning suddenly came from outside Zihuang city. The whole Zihuang city was fed back by both ears. Then, when everyone wondered what had happened, the whole Zihuang city was in turmoil. Such a posture was like an earthquake. Even the first world war between Qin Shaojie and Su he had no such movement.


    For a time, the whole Zihuang pavilion was terrified. Many strong people in Zihuang city rushed to the sky, and all the breath in their body was released at this moment. It was obvious that there was such a big movement. They even thought that Zihuang Pavilion had been greatly attacked and tried to resist and kill foreign invaders.


    Chen Li and the elders naturally noticed the sudden change and appeared in the sky one after another. Finally, their eyes focused on the direction outside the city.


    Such a big move is rare in the whole history of Zihuang Pavilion. Under the dignified look of the people, Chen Li and the eldest elder also galloped towards the place where the incident happened with the elders. No one knew in advance, but these actions are obviously not like natural disasters, but more like someone''s action.


    The strength of the person who can make the movements that affect the whole purple phoenix city must be above the level of life and death.


    Even Qin Shaojie, who followed him away, also had a worried look on his face. Could it be that youzong received the news and is now attacking Zihuang pavilion?! If so, then this misunderstanding is really big.


    Finally, after dozens of breaths, dozens of people in a line also appeared at the place where the sound of blasting came. At this time, the smoke soared to the sky and covered the line of sight!


    Hiss, hiss!!!


    But the people who know this place well can''t help taking a breath, because they clearly remember that it was not a small mountain before here. At this time, the mountain seemed to be forcibly broken from the middle, and the upper half of the whole mountain disappeared!


    Yes, everyone is right, but they completely disappear!


    Chen lirate stood up first, and waved his palm against the dust and fog in front. Under the strong force, the dust and fog in the air dissipated clean, and the exposed mountain top was really flattened. This flattening was like a sharp blade cutting it.


    Looking at this situation, Chen Li also frowned slightly. It is rare even in the whole Zihuang pavilion to be able to do this. It seems that the person who made the move is really powerful.


    "You, why are you here?!"


    Just then, I saw the flat place cut from the top of the mountain. At this time, the figure of the seven elders also appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The seven elders seemed surprised. Obviously, they didn''t know why Chen Li and others came at this time, but they just flattened a mountain peak?


    "Seven elders, what are you doing?"


    Looking at the seven elders with a blank face, Chen Li also coughed a little, and then asked slowly. The noise this time was not ordinary. Dozens of strong people from Zihuang Pavilion came together. Unexpectedly, they saw the seven elders here, and it seems that the seven elders deliberately did it.


    "Xiaoyou, what do you think of this venue?"


    When the seven elders were ready to answer, they saw Qin Shaojie in the crowd. At present, they also pointed to the mountain behind them, which was flattened by themselves, and said proudly.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s face was also drawn, and others may not understand, but the seven elders said that he was clear. At the beginning, he gave the seven elders a note, one of which specifically explained that he needed a spacious place for layout.


    But he never expected that the seven elders would flatten a mountain for this arrangement.


    The bare flat land of the mountain is thousands of feet in size, which is even larger than the land occupied by some families.


    "Well, enough, enough, seven elders."


    Swallowing saliva, Qin Shaojie was also a little helpless. He nodded on his face and said. If this place is not enough to arrange its own array, then he is not going to destroy bigger mountains.


    Then Qin Shaojie also gave Chen Li an apologetic expression.


    However, others saw that it seemed that Qin Shaojie had agreed with the seven elders. At present, there were no more words. Chen Li just said that the seven elders should give a notice in advance, and then they would not stay and leave directly with the people.


    But Chen Yuner was left behind by Qin Shaojie. It takes some time and effort to arrange this array. If Chen Yuner is here, it can help. Of course, the most important thing is to teach Chen Yuner some array arrangement methods


    Only after being alone that day, their relationship was like a layer of paper pierced.


    Chen Yuner has been waiting for Qin Shaojie for so many years, but he didn''t expect to really wait for him. Once they had an engagement, but now Qin Shaojie is a young talent. He has great kindness to the whole Zihuang Pavilion and the Chen family. Their affairs are natural. Although Chen Li has not been informed now, how can such sharp eyed people not notice it.


    If one day the time is ripe, everything must be logical.


    Besides, Qin Shaojie has always claimed that Chen Yuner is his fiancee. Obviously, he has long regarded him as a family.


    When the three came to the flat top of the mountain, Qin Shaojie looked around and nodded.


    It has to be said that this place seems that the seven elders have also been specially selected. There is strong Xuanqi around, which can ensure the abundance of energy. In addition, the air flow here is good and there is a certain distance from Zihuang city. If anything happens, you can be rescued immediately.


    "I don''t know if the seven elders have all those things ready?" the original request was not only to prepare the site, but also dozens of precious medicinal materials and ten thousand kilograms of animal blood.


    The seven elders above were not careless at all. They also handed Qin Shaojie a ring on their fingers. At present, Qin Shaojie also had divine knowledge. After scanning the ring, he nodded. The medicinal materials in it were not only complete, but the seven elders were quite prepared. It seemed that he was worried that there was not enough halfway.


    However, Zihuang Pavilion is worthy of being beyond the sect. These medicinal materials were collected by the seven elders so quickly.


    "By the way, there are ten thousand kilograms of animal blood"


    In addition to these herbs, ten thousand pounds of animal blood is the most important. At this time, the seven elders also handed over a gourd, which contains ten thousand pounds of animal blood. And it was the animal blood collected by those Warcraft beasts whose strength reached grade three or even grade four who were killed by the seven elders themselves.


    With the strength and means of the seven elders, it took several days to collect the animal blood, and even left the Zihuang Pavilion for a period of time to collect the animal blood. After all, ten thousand pounds of animal blood? A small number, plus the seven elders killed more powerful Warcraft. I''m afraid it''s not enough for brother Zihua. If you really kill thousands of Warcraft in Zihuang Pavilion, I''m afraid you''ll be scolded by the elders of Zihuang Pavilion. After all, this is breaking the whole ecological chain.


    If it were someone else, ten thousand pounds of animal blood would be a headache, but for the strong at the peak level such as the seven elders, what they fear is that there are not enough Warcraft. These animal blood were collected by him in the gourd, which is a kind of container magic weapon, enough to hold 10000 kilograms of animal blood.


    "By the way, I also have a Warcraft blood essence pill, which is obtained from a five grade red chain snake. See if you need it."


    It seems that he thought of something. When the palm of the seven elders turned over, a fist sized energy blood cell also appeared in the palm of the seven elders. At the moment when the energy blood cells appeared, the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth was boiling. Looking at the animal blood essence pill, Qin Shaojie also had a happy look on his face.


    This thing is extremely precious. It is difficult to appear even in high-level Warcraft. This is a low probability event. This animal blood essence pill is the blood pill formed by the blood essence of Warcraft and the power of heaven and earth. It contains rich energy,


    A world of Warcraft blood essence pill is enough to match the finished animal blood!


    Of course, this is a good thing, and the more the better!


    "In that case, it''s not too late. Now I''m going to start the array. Yun''er follows me and asks the seven elders to help me protect the Dharma. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie no longer hesitated. Under the mysterious force fluctuation in his body, the whole person actually rose up in the air. At a distance of about tens of feet from the flattened mountain top, Chen Yuner also stood next to him, somewhat puzzled.


    "Yun''er, this is a gathering array, which can help people gather vitality and urge the vitality in their bodies to reappear. As long as they are not the kind of people whose longevity is coming, they all have a certain role in this gathering array. As for how much vitality they can recover, it depends on their own luck."


    Turning to look at Yuner, she nodded, and Qin Shaojie stopped waiting.


    The index finger and middle finger of his right hand stretched out slowly, and the dark Qi in his body was also poured into his fingertips. Then he saw Qin Shaojie''s finger slowly rowing down towards the flattened mountain.


    Xuanqi turned into a column of energy light along the fingertips, and constantly drew traces of different depths on the ground below. The appearance of these traces looks like spider webs everywhere, which is very complex. In addition, the different depths are difficult for ordinary people to control. But when Qin Shaojie sketched, he was also telling Yuner some precautions.


    It took Qin Shaojie several hours to construct this gathering array on the top of thousands of square meters.


    On the way, Qin Shaojie consumed a lot of divine knowledge. After all, ordinary people can''t accurately control the strength of such Xuanqi. In addition, this and the big array are extremely complex, which is simply difficult for ordinary people to do.


    After all, there are no ancient things now.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Finally, when the last stroke was over, Qin Shaojie''s face was also a little pale. Then the action on his hand stopped slightly. Looking at the large array arranged below, Qin Shaojie smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 531

    Even Qin Shaojie did not dare to neglect the consumption of divine knowledge for several hours. Finally, the whole gathering array emerged on such a big mountain.


    The complex lines are all over the thousands of square meters of mountains, with different depths. After Qin Shaojie''s last finger fell, he also breathed a sigh of relief, and his face looked satisfied. Once this gathering formation is formed, it means that the first step to help the seven elders gather their vitality has been completed.


    Boom!!!


    At the center of the array, Qin Shaojie''s palm was facing there, and he suddenly printed it. This palm force was well controlled. Although it brought a great roar and vibration, it saw a pit about ten feet in size. The pit is square without any crack. It is perfectly combined with the last grain gathered in the center of the array. At first glance, it seems that the pit is integrated with the whole grain, which looks quite mysterious.


    Do these things well, Qin Shaojie is the real completion.


    "How much will the layout of the whole array be now?"


    Turning around and looking at Yoona, I saw Yoona''s face solemn and solemn at the moment. The whole process of Qin Shao Jie''s arrangement of the large array was constantly explaining to Yoona. This explanation was rather careful, but unfortunately the ancient battle method was too complicated and troublesome. Even though many exercises were not practicable, it was not always possible to find the essence. Even Qin Shaojie of the last generation spent a lot of time to achieve something on the array.


    "Seven or eight out of ten. You should be able to draw it yourself after more practice in the future."


    Qiao Mei frowned slightly, and Chen Yuner dared not exaggerate. Seven or eight out of ten is a relatively conservative data, but Qin Shaojie was quite surprised at this degree. He nodded secretly in his heart. It seems that Yuner''s talent above the array is not weak. If so, it seems that we need to teach Yuner more arrays. After all, many skills don''t pressure us.


    Relying only on the promotion of Xuanqi and realm is not the only channel for martial artists, nor is it a comprehensive channel. The real giants of heaven and earth have deep attainments in martial arts, realm, array, pill and so on.


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie also took Chen Yuner to the side of the pit he made on the top of the mountain. Then, the seven elders rushed to the mountain.


    Although he was helping Qin Shaojie to protect the Dharma, Yu Guang also came and went to the top of the mountain from time to time. This large array did not pass through the previous gathering spirit array. However, Rao Shiqi''s insight did not know what this large array was, but it was quite shocking and admirable to see Qin Shaojie control his divine power to this level. It''s a powerful existence that the younger generation can kill Su He. I''m afraid it''s rare to see the younger generation who can compete with Qin Shaojie in the whole nine regions.


    "Seven elders, this is the gathering array for you, and the depression of the deep pit is the place to help you eliminate hidden diseases and bruises."


    Pointing to this big array, Qin Shaojie also said slowly. When his final foothold was placed in the sunken pit, the seven elders also had a burst of body. They thought they were just helping themselves gather vitality and prolong their lives. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie really planned to help himself heal his injuries.


    His eyes twinkled. Even the seven elders were excited at this time. It seems that there was no problem with his original choice. For so many years, Qin Shaojie is the only one or two who dare to help them gather vitality and heal their injuries. Moreover, the seven elders of Qin Shaojie''s previous means are quite clear. They can deter the existence of the whole Zihuang Pavilion by their own power. There is no doubt about his words.


    "But the seven elders don''t have such strong hopes for the time being. Once this array is opened, it can absorb hundreds of miles of vitality for use. Under such a huge vitality, your forehead and body can get a saturated level, but these means can only be used once. If you use the gathering array again next time, it will hardly have any impact."


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t have much excitement on his face. Everything in the world has two sides. This big array won''t be used unless it''s at a critical moment. After all, it is a one-time thing. Once it is used, it will no longer have any effect, so he must inform the seven elders in advance.


    The seven elders also nodded. It''s not easy to prolong their life. The so-called contentment is always happy. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, he was afraid that he couldn''t survive even ten years of longevity. Moreover, now that his vitality is restored, he can live for at least ten more years. Anyway, he made money.


    "The real focus this time is not on vitality, but on the bruises on your body. If you can help you heal the bruises together with the big array, it will be once and for all. But how long you can stay in the animal blood pool depends on the creation of the seven elders. But the longer you stay, the better."


    His eyes twinkled and pointed to the blood pool he had made. Qin Shaojie also said slowly word by word.


    Under his words, the seven elders also contracted their pupils, and then took a hard breath. If they were in this sunken pit, they would have a chance to heal their injuries. Even if he clenched his teeth, he would not miss such an opportunity.


    Feeling the wave in the seven elders'' eyes, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved.


    This animal blood pool is by no means as simple as looking at the mountain. Once you go deep into it, it is like a thousand arrows through the heart. Ordinary people can''t stand the pain. It is entirely possible that even someone died of pain. Because Qin Shaojie also told the seven elders many times that if he couldn''t hold on, he would come out. Otherwise, it would be bad to lose your life in it.


    "Now the seven elders can pour this ten thousand catties of animal blood into the hollow animal blood pool. According to the amount of ten thousand catties of animal blood, it is enough for you to pour it for 17 times! Each time you need to soak it for seven days. Within seven days, you must absorb the animal blood. After this cycle, whether there is still animal blood or not, whether your body is cured or not The more, or any situation of the seven, you must come out of it after the seventh forty ninth. "


    Pass the gourd to the seven elders, and Qin Shaojie explains it in a deep voice.


    Huh?


    Just as the seven elders took over the gourd, suddenly there were a series of things in the divine consciousness. These things constantly appeared clearly in their divine consciousness, just as they were originally in their divine consciousness. These conditions also changed the seven elders'' look. At present, they quickly looked at Qin Shaojie.


    "This is the pithy formula that you want to elaborate on animal blood to heal the wound. Only by running this formula can we really absorb the essence of it. But in this case, it will suffer great risks and pain, but once it is over, it must be reborn, but if it doesn''t last, the elders of seven must come out."


    Once again, when he saw the seven elders nodding, Qin Shaojie also rose slowly into the air with Yuner.


    The next thing is to leave it to the seven elders themselves.


    Then the seven elders also sat down slowly in the animal blood pool according to Qin Shaojie''s words. When they sat cross legged, they could make the whole animal blood pool not exceed their neck and expose the whole head.


    It was decided that a mysterious force suddenly fluctuated on the caliber of the gourd. Even when he saw the animal blood pouring out like a spring, the seven elders quietly operated the mysterious Qi of the muscles and veins in the body according to the formula passed by Qin Shaojie in the divine knowledge. Under such circumstances, He only felt that when these animal blood gradually submerged his body, a burning force also slowly appeared around his body.


    Under the burning force, even his flesh appeared a trace of pain. Fortunately, he could bear the pain at first.


    Zizi Zizi!!!


    With the continuous pouring of animal blood, the huge pit was already full, but the seven elders also noticed that the animal blood was also spreading along the whole grain towards the large array. It was only a few minutes to fill all the grain of the whole array. Under such circumstances, the large blood array was finally formed, Then a strong suction force formed in an instant, and I only felt that the vitality of the surrounding hundred miles was gathering towards the big array.


    Under this gathering, they rushed into the body of the seven elders.


    Such vitality is not pure, and it is mingled with the essence of animal blood in the blood pool, and it intruded into his body.


    The animal blood and vitality of two different Lu Jin''s appearance caught the seven elders by surprise, but fortunately his realm was superb. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will face the crisis and risk of ending at the beginning.


    Take a deep breath and feel that the vitality entering the body has become pure after refining, and the withered vitality in the body has gradually returned to normal at this moment. There is also a happy look on the seven elders'' face. What Qin Shaojie said is true. This array can really improve his vitality. But what made him look dignified was that the burning feeling brought by the animal blood into the body was much more serious than he thought.


    At this time, only one head of the seven elders sitting cross legged was exposed outside the animal blood pool, but their facial features were distorted at this time, which was obviously caused by the entry of animal blood into the body.


    Qin Shaojie in the sky looked calm. If these animal blood were simple animal blood, the seven elders didn''t have to suffer such trouble. Even if there was some damage, it was completely within his tolerable range. But the seven elders were worried that the animal blood was not pure enough, so they all hunted three-level Warcraft and four-level Warcraft. These Warcraft are powerful, and their blood has a certain spirit. If so much blood is mixed together and let it enter the body to be absorbed and refined, these animal blood will resist.


    And such resistance is the root of his pain.


    Imagine that countless Warcraft attacked the body of the seven elders, but he was unable to resist and let them plunder in his body. You can imagine the pain of this.


    Dare you, even ordinary animal blood will also happen. After all, these animal blood is not the blood of the seven elders after all. Under the exclusion of both sides, it will also cause great physical damage. It''s just that the animal blood of this grade Warcraft is more direct and obvious.


    But once he refined the animal blood, he could get through all the orifices of his body, and the injuries accumulated in his body for many years could be solved at the same time.


    As for which step we can take, just as Qin Shaojie said, we all depend on the luck of the seven elders.


    "The next thing doesn''t belong to us. However, I''d better inform your excellency Chen and send someone to protect his safety. Now this is the beginning. If you are interrupted halfway, it will be a great trouble."


    Qin Shaojie looked down at the seven elders who were still suffering great pain at this time, and said in a deep voice.


    It will take seven to forty-nine days, and the pain must be severe in the cycle of the third and fourth days. Whether we can survive depends on those two days. But anyway, I hope the injuries of the seven elders can be cured.


    After all, the relationship between the seven elders and the Chen family is very close now!

 Chapter 532

    The seven elders'' affairs in the big array finally spread all over the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    Countless people are curious about what means Qin Shaojie has to help the seven elders with their stubborn diseases. You know, Zihuang pavilion has paid a lot for the injury of the seven elders for so many years. Unfortunately, it has little effect. In the end, the seven elders have chosen to give up.


    No one knows the specific situation on the top of the mountain. Therefore, at this time, the Chen family has sent strong people to surround them, and even asked the second eldest elder to protect the seven elders and the integrity of the whole array. After all, they also have considerable trust in Qin Shaojie''s means. If they can alleviate the injury of the seven elders, they can help Zihuang Pavilion keep a super strong man, which is what they are willing to see.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie also handed over dozens of medicinal materials prepared before to the elder. Every seven days, he put some of them into some specific lines of the array. Of course, if the elder can''t survive for seven days, then these medicinal materials will not be used.


    However, when the big elders and others appeared around the big array, they felt the fluctuation of the whole big array, and their strong vitality was continuously absorbed by the big array, and then all poured into the seven elders, they also took a deep breath and expressed considerable shock. Such a big means is hard to find in the whole field. At this time, they also believed in Qin Shaojie''s means. If they were here, they were afraid that they could really help the seven elders recover their vitality.


    It was obvious that the distorted faces on the seven elders'' faces were suffering great harm, but they could only turn a blind eye according to Qin Shaojie. There are some things they can''t help and help. They can only let the seven elders come by themselves.


    But if you can completely solve the hidden diseases in your body, you have to find a way to get through it.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about the affairs in the array anymore.


    He has spent a lot of effort to arrange the array. All he needs is the seven elders to support themselves. As for which step can be reached, just as he said, everything depends on the life of the seven elders.


    In Zihuang Pavilion, Qin Shaojie was not idle. He wrote a letter to Chen Li asking him to send a strong man to youzong overnight. I''m safe in Zihuang Pavilion. Otherwise, if the disciples of the Empire and sect who fled back and rumored that they were trapped in Zihuang Pavilion and might even be killed, God knows what trouble will be caused. Chen Li also agreed with this point, and prepared a good gift and sent a trusted strong person to escort him personally.


    Otherwise, if there is the worst situation, both sides will be embarrassed and difficult to end.


    At other times, Qin Shaojie was also quite busy in Zihuang Pavilion. In order to facilitate him to take out the animal blood essence pill found by the seven elders before, cooperate with a small array, and finally let the Cangmang beast absorb it. After all, Qin Shaojie tried to match the beast blood essence pill with the seven elders, but he found that the attributes were mutually exclusive. Once forcibly integrated into the seven elders, I''m afraid it would be counterproductive, but if it was lost, it would be too wasteful.


    But the Cangmang beast is the body of Warcraft. This Warcraft blood essence pill can be a great tonic for it.


    Today''s Cangmang beast''s poison injuries are completely clear, and his strength has also recovered to the peak state of his life. It''s just that the Cangmang beast has stayed in this state for too long. Now he needs some opportunities to step into the spirit state!


    Now that Qin Shaojie has made up his mind, let''s start with the Warcraft blood essence pill.


    The Warcraft essence combined with Qin Shaojie''s tactics is enough for the beast to absorb and clean the essence thoroughly. And after settling for so long, Qin Shaojie has every reason to believe that the cultivation of Cangmang beast is still a long way from the ceiling.


    Then, after the event of the Cangmang beast, Qin Shaojie also found a quiet place and handed the formula of the Taisui Huang curse to Chen Yuner.


    If you want to control the whole purple Phoenix Pavilion, if you don''t control the Taisui Phoenix curse, everything will be in vain. Even if you control it, you will have to pay a great price. Even the whole purple Phoenix Pavilion will be doomed. This is also why Qin Shaojie is so anxious to give the Taisui Phoenix mantra to Chen Yuner.


    As long as Chen Yuner can control all this as soon as possible, the next things will come naturally and naturally.


    Besides, that''s what the little guy meant.


    But to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, yun''er controlled the whole Taisui Huang mantra very quickly. It was only one day''s Kung Fu that was basic control, but three days'' Kung Fu that was complete control.


    In such a phenomenon, Qin Shaojie''s eyes finally fell on Yuner again. Although she is gifted with Jiuwen spirit, these talents seem to be more powerful than Qin Shaojie imagined, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath when he swam on Chen Yuner. I see!


    There are many things that affect a person''s talent in this world. Of course, the most important is the so-called holy stripe, which is the core of talent division. For example, Qin Shaojie had no spiritual pulse, so he was bullied, but in addition to the spiritual pulse, he also had physical fitness.


    This so-called constitution is a very strange thing. Even now, the world has not really understood this constitution.


    Ordinary people''s physique has no big trouble, but some people''s physique is very special. For example, Qin Shaojie was a pulse free body at the beginning, which shows that there is no mystery in his body. Some people are the body of King Kong, which means that the physical body is extremely powerful, just like King Kong is invulnerable. Some people are born with the poison of bad luck. It can be said that they are quite miserable with bad luck all their life. Of course, there are some strange physique, but the appearance of these physique is a very small probability time, even once in a hundred years.


    In addition, these constitutions are irreversible. Once generated, it seems that external forces cannot be changed, so the research is also limited.


    After careful exploration, it is found that Chen Yuner''s constitution is also some special. Even the mysterious veins in her body are crystal clear, which is very strange.


    "At the beginning, my father said that my physique was Huigen physique and had a strong understanding, so I was able to become the realm of the later period of Diyuan territory in just a few years."


    For Qin Shaojie, Chen Yuner has no one to hide. He doesn''t know the so-called Huigen constitution. The only thing he can be sure of is that under this constitution, his understanding ability is faster and his acceptance is faster than others.


    It seems that there is no bottleneck in cultivation.


    That''s why Chen Li was willing to bear it again. Maybe in a few decades and a hundred years, under Chen Yuner''s Huigen constitution, he can achieve a great realm improvement and become the strongest in the whole Zihuang Pavilion. At that time, the situation of the Chen family would be much better.


    I just didn''t expect that the Su family wouldn''t give them this time at all.


    Huigen''s physique, Qin Shaojie looked helpless when he talked about it.


    Other people''s cultivation may be stagnant for decades, but Chen Yuner is developing rapidly. No wonder she can accept anything very well.


    In this case, if you really give something to Chen Yuner in the future, you don''t have to worry that he won''t learn.


    Huigen''s physique, although not directly related to cultivation, can not directly improve combat effectiveness, but this is a great improvement of soft power.


    If Chen Yuner had practiced from the beginning, would he have become a powerful existence at the level of life and death? If so, I''m afraid it will shock the whole nine domains.


    "You can have Huigen constitution, which must have something to do with the earth here."


    Qin Shaojie also restrained the envy in his eyes, but his eyes fell on the earth and muttered to himself.


    At the beginning, the ancestor of the Chen family, that is, the first generation founder, built the foundation of the whole Zihuang Pavilion here, not simply because it was the day of the inheritance of the fire phoenix, but because there were such special things hidden here


    Only three thousand years later, the whole Zihuang pavilion was not found.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie is not sure, but the determined attitude of the guy in the divine sense makes Qin Shaojie want to have a try.


    Now Zihuang pavilion has basically returned to normal, and the Chen family is also in power again. Under such circumstances, it is probably the best time to explore.


    Just how to talk about it?


    The relationship between myself and Chen Yuner is here. It''s obviously bad to force, but it''s shameless to do it behind the scenes. After all, that thing is not a simple and ordinary thing, and may even cause the movement of the whole nine domains. So Qin Shaojie had planned to wait until later.


    But when Chen Yuner said she was Huigen, Qin Shaojie''s eyes fluctuated slightly. He is not very familiar with this Huigen constitution, but he can get a few words from some ancient books, that is, this Huigen constitution does not seem to be an excellent constitution. As for where there is a problem, it seems that we need to ask Chen Li.


    "Do you have anything to ask?"


    Chen Yuner is an intelligent woman. Seeing Qin Shaojie''s face at this time, she can guess some. At present, the voice of her words has become a little weak.


    She didn''t know that Qin Shaojie knew much more than ordinary people. She also knew this Huigen constitution from Chen Li''s mouth. However, since she knew this constitution, she felt that her father seemed to be more careful about his attitude, but being careful was not just love and love, nor pure love genius.


    Unfortunately, her father kept silent every time she asked, which made her nervous.


    Now the change of Qin Shaojie''s look also seems to explain something.


    "I said that as long as I''m still there, no one can hurt you, not even your physique."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were burning and did not dodge at all.


    He is not very clear about Huigen''s constitution, but what can be determined is that if this constitution is not controlled, he is afraid it will bring great harm to Chen Yuner in the future. He would not allow such a thing anyway.


    If the guidance and control of this constitution is related to the thing under the earth, whether Chen Li agrees or not, whether Zihuang Pavilion is willing or not, he will go.


    "I''m not sure about some things. It seems that I can only ask Uncle Chen."


    Looking at Chen Yuner, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice. Once it is determined that this is Huigen''s constitution and what is the malpractice in the rumors of Huigen''s constitution, Qin Shaojie will no longer wait.


    The little guy in the divine consciousness must be more clear about the thing under the earth. It''s really not good. He forced the little guy out to help himself. After all, he stayed in his divine consciousness for so long and should pay the rent.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie say so, Chen Yuner was a little relieved and nodded.


    The corners of the eyes are slightly moist, but the corners of the mouth outline a smile.


    She is a flower of ice sculpture. People only dare to look at it and dare not touch it easily. After all, the biting chill is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    But she is more afraid of being abandoned and lonely.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s firm back, she also has a hope in her heart at this time. She hopes to grow old with you!

 Chapter 533

    Inside the pavilion master''s house, Chen Li looked dignified at this time.


    "Uncle Chen, although this Huigen''s physique is really amazing in the early stage, the younger generation knows that it''s a lot of trouble in the back."


    Qin Shaojie''s tone is also quite sincere at this time, but there is also a trace of anxiety in his words. If Huigen''s constitution is really so, it must be controlled and handled as soon as possible, otherwise once he waits for Dacheng, it will be extremely difficult for Chen Yuner.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also made Chen Li suddenly look up, and then sighed again. Naturally, he knew the implication of Qin Shaojie. Over the years, he also wanted to find a suitable opportunity to tell Yuner, but he didn''t make up his mind after all.


    "Yuner''s physique is indeed Huigen''s physique. There is no doubt that I knew nothing about this physique at the beginning, but I accidentally learned this physique in the Sutra Pavilion of Zihuang Pavilion."


    Finally, Chen Li also said. And his words made Yuner raise his head.


    It turned out that when Chen Li was preparing to let Yuner start practicing, he tried to test the situation in her body, but he found that Yuner was a spirit with nine stripes. Before the joy of such talent began, he found that Yuner''s mysterious pulse was transparent. Such a strange phenomenon was the first time Chen saw in hundreds of years, so he was also quite cautious. Looking through the books in Zihuang Pavilion, I finally found something about this mysterious vein in an insignificant book. Originally, this was one of the main manifestations of Huigen''s constitution.


    "Huigen''s physique shows that she is gifted and learns things very fast. There is no bottleneck even in cultivation. As long as she has enough resources and correct teaching, she can become a real strong person in the world."


    "But if it''s just like this, I will burn Gao Xiang to thank my ancestors. There are such talented people in the case of my Chen family. After all, cultivation is basically unimpeded. If you tell others, it will shock everyone. Unfortunately, there is the second half of this constitution."


    "Hemiplegia, scattered spirits, walking corpses!"


    When these three words came out of Chen Li''s mouth, Rao was Chen Yuner was ready. At this time, he was also staggering, pale, and sat on the chair with his eyes blankly. She didn''t know what these three words meant. If so, she would rather kill herself when she had such a situation.


    This wisdom root constitution is not the wisdom root of ascension. There is no such strange cultivation constitution in the world. But to suppress the talents of most of his later life. Once he reaches a certain boundary point, he is like a dead person in his later life. His divine consciousness is exhausted in advance, and then he is unconscious. It is said that the walking dead are a little conservative.


    It is said that this kind of person will turn into the devil from Huigen in the end.


    After all, Huigen is free from any pollution, but once Huigen disappears, the hostility between the whole heaven and earth can immediately enter the body. This is the truth that too much is better than less. The Terran body is in a state of balance, but this Huigen constitution breaks this balance.


    So even if Chen Yuner''s cultivation speed is amazing, he doesn''t have a smile on his face, because the faster she cultivates means that she consumes more spirits and talents in the future, and the closer she is to the boundary point. Once it breaks out, she will no longer remember anyone, perhaps dead, possessed or crazy.


    But any result is unacceptable to Chen Li.


    Over the years, he thought of countless methods, and secretly met many herbalists, but all of them failed. In the past, such situations have also occurred on the Tianyuan continent, but none of them has a miserable ending. Even some people don''t live to be twenty.


    Fortunately, before Chen Yuner was 12 years old, she lived alone in Tianyou city. At that time, she didn''t start the path of cultivation, so she can last until now.


    At this time, Chen Yuner also forcibly restrained her inner fluctuations. At this time, she finally understood why every time her realm was improved, the happy color on her father''s face was not very strong. It turned out that he was worried about the outbreak of Huigen constitution in his body. After all, the stronger the strength, the more serious the worst situation is.


    "Yun''er, how long can it last?"


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also asked seriously. He knew what Chen Li said must be true, and it was impossible to joke with himself and Yuner on such a thing.


    "Three years at most. Even shorter, because Yuner''s strength has improved too fast, even I can''t control it quickly."


    This number is already quite conservative. He once thought that Yuner still has decades to go. After all, as long as he suppresses the realm in his body and does not improve, he finds that he simply can''t suppress Yuner''s realm. The promotion of this realm is like breathing every day, which has always existed. This is still because he didn''t teach it thoroughly. If he let Yuner practice hard, I''m afraid it will take more time


    When talking about this, Chen Li also focused on Yuner. He didn''t want to tell Yuner about it. In this way, Yuner can at least live happily for some years, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by Qin Shaojie today.


    But it''s good. It''s an opportunity.


    His eyes are full of guilt. Chen Li is sorry for Chen Yuner in his life. Unfortunately, he had no choice. Even as the leader of Zihuang Pavilion, he was really powerless.


    "Remember what I told you?"


    Seeing Yuner pretending to be strong at this time, Qin Shaojie felt a smile forced out of his face. Qin Shaojie also had no heartache. Slowly walked to Yuner''s front, the rough palm did not care about Chen Li''s presence, gently stroked Yuner''s face, and showed a determined look in his eyes.


    However, Yuner turns her eyes away. What can she do for up to three years?


    These days, I have imagined all kinds of beauty. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do.


    Feeling the change of Yuner''s mood, Qin Shaojie also sighed in a low voice, but if Yuner stepped into the footsteps of Huigen constitution, Qin Shaojie was the first to refuse.


    "Little guy, tell me, is this Huigen constitution really incurable?"


    Within the divine sense, Qin Shaojie forced the little guy to wake up and asked in a deep voice. The little guy also had an unhappy voice. It was obviously dissatisfied that Qin Shaojie forced him to wake up. Now, with the strength of the little guy and the increasingly close relationship between Qin Shaojie and the little guy, their divine knowledge is also interconnected.


    However, despite some dissatisfaction, the little guy also felt the urgency in Qin Shaojie''s voice, and then kept chirping in his divine consciousness. The words transmitted by these voices also made Qin Shaojie''s eyebrows frown deeper.


    Huigen constitution, incurable! Even the ninth grade herbalist is powerless!


    Seeing the gloomy change of Qin Shaojie''s face at this time, Chen Li''s last hope also completely dissipated. At present, his eyes were full of chagrin. Those powerful external medicine refiners are powerless, not to mention Qin Shaojie, who is only an 18-year-old boy? If you don''t tell the secret of Huigen''s constitution, you can make your daughter have a happy time.


    He can see that the woman is quite friendly to Qin Shaojie, and Qin Shaojie seems to have a good impression on Yuner. Even if she can''t get married, at least she can make her last few years better, but now it seems that it''s not only Taisui Huang curse, but even whether she will continue to keep in touch with Yuner.


    Yuner is so smart. Just from Qin Shaojie''s troubled look at this time, he can feel that his constitution is really hopeless.


    It''s just that she has been enduring her inner grief. It''s quite satisfactory to see Qin Shaojie again. Why bother to ask for anything else?


    Qin Shaojie stood still. The three were quite quiet. No one spoke. They even buried their heads.


    Chen Li knows that no matter what Qin Shaojie''s decision is, he doesn''t blame Qin Shaojie and can''t blame Chen Shaojie.


    "Hum, this Huigen constitution must have something to do with things under the earth. I don''t believe that there is no cure for this Huigen constitution in the place where the fire phoenix is inherited!"


    Qin Shaojie is still reluctant.


    There is no so-called absolute thing in the world. Besides, I promised Yuner that no one can easily take his life away anyway.


    Before the appearance of Huigen''s constitution, Qin Shaojie guessed that it must have something to do with the things below Zihuang Pavilion. He just wanted to confirm with the little guy.


    "I don''t worry. If I can find something that can control or solve Yuner''s physical problems, I can give it to you."


    It seems that he guessed the little guy''s mind. Qin Shaojie also gave a cold hum in his heart. This guy lived here for free for so long. He didn''t expect to be so stingy with himself. It''s really tempting, but Qin Shaojie is also the most powerful person in the last life. He has seen countless babies. It''s a big deal that he doesn''t touch it.


    Moreover, I can share resources with little guys. Even if I can''t compare with my own possession, it''s better than nothing.


    Haw haw!!!


    Finally, under this sentence, the little guy was also excited. Later, in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense, haw kept talking, and the information revealed this time was that the stone hanging by Qin Shaojie finally fell in his heart.


    Sure enough, although Huigen''s constitution is incurable, it is not helpless.


    As long as you find the thing under the earth of Zihuang Pavilion, you can not only control the Huigen constitution, but also listen and let it be used by Chen Yuner.


    It seems that this little guy is of some use.


    Only Qin Shaojie no longer cares about the little guy. His divine sense returns to real life, slowly walks to Yuner, looks at Yuner''s pale face at this time, and suddenly opens his mouth and says, "shall we make a bet?"


    Suddenly he looked up and looked at Qin Shaojie''s face. Yuner couldn''t help but tremble more. She didn''t know what Qin Shaojie was going to do, but she still nodded.


    "We have an engagement in Tianyou city. Although my uncle doesn''t know, you know."


    Under Qin Shaojie''s words, Chen Li also suddenly looked up. He was stunned when he saw Chen Yuner nodding. However, the breath that was supposed to escape was forcibly suppressed by him. Immediately, he also sighed. It seems that his precious daughter still doesn''t believe in herself. If she had told herself she was engaged, she would not have agreed to the Su family''s request at that time anyway.


    But I think so. I''m afraid even if she said it at that time, she wouldn''t agree. After all, God bless city is too small.


    Before, he guessed that Qin Shaojie could make Yuner think for so many years. It must be an unusual relationship, but he didn''t expect it to be an engagement relationship.


    Today''s Qin Shaojie is worthy of his daughter in any way, but now he is a little flustered. Does Qin Shaojie want to repent?!


    As long as the boy has this idea, even if he is working hard, he is better to clean him up.


    "If I can control your physique, promise me to marry me like an engagement!"


    "If I can''t save your physique, I''ll come to accompany you when I finish my work. Life or death!"

 Chapter 534

    The most central part of Zihuang Pavilion is a lush ancient forest.


    Even from a distance, you can feel the strong vitality. When Qin Shaojie appeared in this ancient forest area, his eyes narrowed slightly. I''m afraid it has existed for tens of thousands of years, and even the air is full of the breath of years.


    "This is the place where I have the most abundant vitality in Zihuang Pavilion. In the past, those elders would come to this ancient forest to recover."


    Pointing to this vast forest, Chen Li also said slowly. He didn''t know how long this place was, but it existed before the establishment of Zihuang Pavilion.


    But it is strange that there is no Warcraft in this forest, not even wild animals.


    Apart from the endless towering ancient trees, there is no other vitality. Even he couldn''t figure it out.


    At the beginning, many people once captured some Warcraft to enter here, but these Warcraft somehow escaped in the end. Over time, people here stopped asking about these things, just as a natural place for health preservation.


    The previous seven elders came here every once in a while to supplement the passing vitality in his body


    Unfortunately, the speed of this supplement is too slow, so that he has little effect. But if you can stay here for a long time, you can prolong your life.


    Qin Shaojie nodded after glancing around the ancient forest. From his insight, there must be one of the biggest secrets of the whole Zihuang Pavilion buried in the ancient giant tree. Unfortunately, the secret may not even be clear to the ancestors who opened the Zihuang Pavilion. Fortunately, the ancient deep forest is still intact. Otherwise, it would be a waste if large-scale construction was carried out here.


    "In the next time, the younger generation will take Yuner into the forest to find a way to control his constitution. If youzong comes during this period, or there are other things, please ask Uncle Chen and Cangmang beast to help."


    Qin Shaojie converged his eyes, looked at the Cangmang beast and Chen Li, and said in a deep voice. This time he didn''t know how long it would take to go to the depths of the forest, but according to the little guy, it might be in the ancient jungle.


    Chen Li and Cangmang both nodded.


    If Qin Shaojie could find a way to cure his daughter''s physique, it would be no problem to seal the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    With Yuner, they turned into two flashes of lightning, and they also disappeared in this dense ancient jungle.


    After he really entered it, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help taking a deep breath because of the strong vitality. This vitality surprised him. It''s a pity that the people in Zihuang Pavilion don''t know the so-called Jusheng array, otherwise it will be refined here. I''m afraid the effect will be surprisingly good.


    "There is a strong ancient flavor here, even mixed with amazing vitality. If you absorb it, you must be able to repair the spirit."


    Qin Shaojie also released the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet from the ring, and then said in a deep voice to the corpse puppet. Today''s corpse puppet doesn''t want to be the same as before, because Shi frame finally chose to integrate with the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. With the help of Qin Shaojie, this fusion process is also quite smooth, but now the spirit of Shi frame has not been fully recovered, so there is no way to really completely control the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet.


    But at this time, the corpse puppet looks quite spiritual.


    Once integrated, with the means and talent of framing, it is bound to raise the strength of the corpse puppet to a new level. At that time, it will not only fully obtain the physical strength of the black dace Jiaoren, but also absorb the strength of the dragon family. If Qin Shaojie''s strength reaches the spirit state in the future, it is enough to find a way to conduct a new round of quenching against the corpse puppet. Under such quenching, it is enough to eliminate the beast of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, and only retain the strength of the skeleton and the blood of the dragon family, so as to shape the body for the frame again.


    This is what Qin Shaojie promised and promised before.


    But before that, he can only use the body. After all, whether he wants it or not, the soul will dissipate faster if he loses the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet! At that time, he can''t wait to find a new carrier, and he will be out of his wits.


    Chen Yuner saw that the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet was also twinkling in his eyes. Although the breath of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet was only the land and Yuan territory, the firmness of his body was quite powerful. The most important thing was the spirit twinkling in his pupils, just like a real person.


    After all, under Chen Yuner''s appearance, Rao is Shi frame. As a man of the demon subduing workshop, he has no desire, but he is also a little shocked and excited at this time. At present, I am also jealous of Qin Shaojie. I really don''t know where Qin Shaojie has a good life and can appear here. Of course, Chen Yuner and Qin Shaojie don''t know such ideas.


    Under Qin Shaojie''s words, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet also nodded, to be precise, Shi frame nodded. At this time, he can understand all the words of Qin Shaojie, but he can''t speak. He can only communicate from the divine consciousness. But what surprised him this time was that when he saw Qin Shaojie again, Qin Shaojie''s strength had reached the peak of Diyuan territory. It''s hard for him to imagine such a situation. This guy is really crazy.


    Not enough, he was not in a hurry. In the previous life, he would have been at the level of life and death. Unfortunately, his vitality was shattered, leaving only one remnant soul. As long as the time was ripe, he was enough to build the flesh of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet into a powerful existence at the level of life and death. Feeling the strong vitality and ancient spirit around Shi frame is also a joy.


    These places are hard to find on the present Tianyuan continent, especially the ancient flavor.


    The vitality absorbed under this breath may not be suitable for others, but it is also a great tonic for the frame and the corpse puppet of the black dace Jiaoren. The moment is also a movement of mind, which directly starts to absorb the vitality around, regardless of the refining process.


    After these vitality were sucked into the body like a whale swallowing a cow, the red spots on the black dace jiaoman''s skeleton also flickered further.


    Seeing such strange phenomena, Rao Shichen Yuner was also quite surprised. This corpse puppet seems to be somewhat different from the traditional corpse puppet.


    A group of three people, like this, walked towards the depths of the jungle without panic and dissatisfaction. Under this walking, Qin Shaojie also confirmed what Chen Li said before. This side is really lifeless and has nothing. In addition to the huge trees that block out the sun, there are even no flowers and plants on the earth, and the so-called treasures are missing.


    But the more so, the more obvious the excitement on Qin Shaojie''s face. The so-called heaven and earth visions must be abnormal. I''m afraid it has something to do with that thing.


    In the last life, I tried to find that thing, but unfortunately, I didn''t do anything. I just heard some rumors. I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to find it in this life. Seeing the change of Qin Shaojie''s look, Chen Yuner also showed a smile on his face. Obviously, this is only because there is something Qin Shaojie wants to find in this forest.


    She has seen Qin Shaojie turn corruption into magic countless times. Naturally, she believes that he will help her control her constitution this time. Even if it was really useless, she was still very happy, because he knew that he was an incurable disease, and he still didn''t have any idea of engagement.


    This kind of man can only blame himself for his good luck. Perhaps it is because of childishness and ignorance, or because it is arranged freely, that is why we have been insisting on not repenting.


    Now it seems that he was blessed by God and found a great bargain.


    Otherwise, with Qin Shaojie''s state of vengeance, gratitude and resentment, if he had a trace of contempt or contempt for Qin Shaojie, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be here today.


    When Qin Shaojie''s footsteps stopped, Chen Yuner also found himself in front of an empty and flat place. There was no grass here, and even the towering giant trees disappeared. It was not that he thought they were felled, but there seemed to be no giant trees here all the time.


    The flat land about a hundred feet in size presents a circular shape. If you look closely at the round shape, it is not difficult to find that the soil here forms two different subtle differences. The left one is a little shallower and the right one is a little deeper. Standing on it won''t feel much, but if you look down from a hundred feet above, you may find a lot more obvious.


    These two kinds of soils are not completely divided into two, but like a Tai Chi. The interweaving in the middle is separated by a curve radian. The most central place is mutual integration, and the result of integration is a pool about three feet in size.


    Looking at the pool, Qin Shaojie walked slowly. Under the diffusion of divine consciousness, he found that there was no strong vitality in the pool, just like an ordinary mountain spring.


    The pool is clear and transparent, but a foot deep. There are no fish, shrimp, or even water plants. You can see its bottom at a glance!


    If other people see this, they are just afraid that they will regard the pool as a pool, but Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink slightly, as if he wants to see through all this.


    "Little fellow, that thing you said is in this pool?"


    In the divine sense, the little guy has already awakened. When he enters here, the strong ancient flavor makes the little guy excited. This ancient flavor is not in a confined space. If it were changed to other places, it would have dissipated clean, but now it is still so rich. There is only one possibility that there is something here to supply this ancient flavor continuously.


    The little guy kept giving Qin Shaojie the way along his perception. The pool in the flat land was the entrance to his perception.


    All the ancient breath or the endless vitality in it flows out of this hole.


    This feeling can never be wrong.


    As the combination of Phoenix and rosefinch, his feeling is far from what Qin Shaojie can compare. Even the spirit state can''t detect such a situation, otherwise the pool won''t live for so long.


    With the affirmation of the little guy, Qin Shaojie kept looking at the pool, but it was hard to see that it was a so-called mysterious entrance anyway.


    He tried to use Xuanqi and divine consciousness. Unfortunately, everything here is too ordinary. He didn''t find anything wrong at all.


    "Do you want to enter it?"


    At this time, Shi frame''s voice suddenly remembered in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. The emergence of this voice stunned Qin Shaojie.


    "Do you see the difference here?"


    "I am the descendant of the demon subduing workshop. Although my strength is not high, I am quite clear about these means. If I am right, this should be a sealed place!"


    Shi frame''s words made Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster. Could he really find the entrance?


    If so, then nature is the best.


    "Can you open it?"


    "There should be a chance to try, but I have one condition!"


    "Say!"


    "I want a share!"

 Chapter 535

    Shi jiannai is a disciple of the demon subduing workshop. Naturally, he has many means, and some of them are the means that the demon subduing workshop will say he has. Even Qin Shaojie doesn''t know.


    The four ancient gods and beasts were originally the pursuit of the devil subduing workshop all his life. Unfortunately, no one has really found the existence associated with the four gods and beasts in the history of the devil subduing workshop. The most powerful thing is to find the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet.


    But just now, Shi frame was aware of the appearance of the Taiji Bagua region and the pool, as well as the strong ancient flavor and vitality around him. He was sure that this was an ancient seal!


    The so-called ancient seal is a very special seal condensed by the peerless strong in ancient times in order to seal some extremely powerful existence. The seal is so strong that it is absolutely impossible for the person who does not know how to untie the seal to get the sealed things inside. If he wants to break it by force with his strong strength, he will only completely destroy the things inside. The existence of such ancient seals makes many people helpless.


    Not to mention Qin Shaojie, even within the nine domains and three gates, it is rare to really untie this seal.


    Although I don''t know what''s inside the ancient seal, as a descendant of the demon subduing workshop, I noticed a very thick smell of divine animals after entering this area. Even more powerful than the original black dace Jiaoren. The reason why such breath appears is either that the ancient seal is arranged by the divine beast or the close relatives of the divine beast, or that the seal is a kind of pure divine beast.


    That''s why he wants to make a deal with Qin Shaojie. He also wants a share of the things in it.


    Otherwise, I spent a lot of energy and became a white worker for others.


    Qin Shaojie has no choice but to nod his head. Regardless of the fact that he wants to help Shi frame to improve his strength anyway, the current black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet or Shi frame is still too weak, and even can''t provide direct help to Qin Shaojie.


    Then, Yuner saw that the corpse puppet was like a living man and began to rotate around the flat circular land. His steps were quite strange, as if it was carried out according to a certain pattern. He would stop every ten feet, intercept a trace of the newly emerging skin and flesh, and bury them in the land. In this way, it takes about an hour to finish the whole circle in his way.


    "There has been a slight change in the vitality around?"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was keenly aware of the changes in the vitality around him, and even the mysterious Qi in the air was in some disorder. It''s just that this disorder is not chaotic. Rao is Qin Shaojie. As a master of array refining, he is a little confused at this time. Obviously, these practices are very different from the orthodox array. However, he didn''t intend to make the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet and let it do it in his own way.


    But the flesh and skin on this body was torn by it, but it made Qin Shaojie feel some heartache. The corpse puppet was originally a white bone. It was only when it was soaked in the blood pool of the insect carving king and nourished with the source stone for several years that the present situation appeared in front of it. Unexpectedly, this frame is not cherished at all.


    Anyway, it seems that this flesh body will take a long time in the future.


    Finally, the corpse puppet is also on the middle dividing line of the intersection of yin and Yang. It creeps forward and changes its fingerprints, forming complex lines. And these stable appearance made the previous Pro sister Sha feel more volatile. At this time, Yuner was already surprised, because the means of corpse puppet in front of her was beyond her imagination.


    If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie''s presence here, I''m afraid she would have to fight Shi frame''s corpse puppet. After all, this situation of the corpse puppet obviously gave birth to intelligence. The first thing for the corpse puppet is to fight all vitality, and there is killing intention in the body. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie stood with his hands on his back, and there was no worry on his face.


    "You and the girl around you each drop a drop of blood into the pool. I think the ancient seal of this place can be untied."


    After all this, Shi frame also stood up slowly, then looked at Qin Shaojie and said slowly.


    Qin Shaojie seems to be a little hard to believe. Although he spent an hour or two here, in his eyes, Shi frame doesn''t seem to have done anything. In addition to causing changes in the Qi of heaven and earth, there are no other visions. Is it difficult to untie the so-called ancient seal?


    Shi framing is also a rare nonsense with Qin Shaojie. This pattern and the previous secret method are not handed down by the demon subduing workshop. It is not difficult to unlock the ancient seal. If you change to other array refining masters, I''m afraid it will take months to study their own seal binding. Therefore, Shi frame also sniffs at Qin Shaojie''s words, and even rarely pays attention to them.


    However, Qin Shaojie finally did not doubt that there was him. He and Chen Yuner each dropped a drop of blood in the pool according to Shi frame.


    Gululu!!!


    The blood dripped down, and the whole pool kept rolling like boiling water at this moment. Originally, it was quite quiet. At this time, it stirred and formed a visible water vortex. Under these vortices, the surrounding space was constantly disordered, Qin Shaojie only felt that his body was in this, and he was subjected to a great oppressive force. Under such forces, even if you use your own Xuanqi, you can''t completely put aside the influence of pressure in the air.


    As for yun''er, this is also true at this time. She is the peak strength of Di yuan territory, but her body is far less than Qin Shaojie. Under the great pressure formed in the air, even her breathing is a little short, and the back color is red. It can be seen that this strength has some trouble for her.


    "You must hold on. This is the early sign of the formation of the ancient seal. If you can''t hold on, you are not qualified to enter it."


    Shi frame in the corpse puppet was also happy to see the scene in front of him. The pressure of the air was more than ten million kilograms. Ordinary people simply couldn''t get in. But this phenomenon is also excellent. At least it proves that this must be the place where the ancient seal was broken.


    WOW!!!


    Before long, the strange lines arranged by Shi frame also radiated hot light, vaguely forming a huge energy cover to cover the positive area. Under this cover, the soil of different colors under the feet of Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner also rolled and rotated to form an extremely obvious picture of Tai Chi!


    The dichotomy of yin and Yang begins with Tai Chi!


    Qin Shaojie stabilized his mind, held Chen Yuner in his hand, looked dignified, stood on the soil and began to rotate with the rotation of the soil. At the same time, the water in the whole pool also rises under the vortex. Such a strange phenomenon seems to have lost the control of gravity.


    Qin Shaojie''s mind is also slightly filled with mysterious Qi at this time. Naturally, he does not doubt Shi frame''s attempt to himself. After all, now the corpse puppet is still his own corpse puppet. Once he dies, the corpse puppet will suffer. At that time, even Shi frame''s great means will not be reborn. But he was still a little worried. The movement in front of him was too big and beyond his previous knowledge, so he couldn''t be cautious. At the same time, Yuner also has a mental movement and energy in his body. Once there is an accident, he will do it immediately.


    A few minutes later, the water suspended from the pool appeared under the rotation, forming a door like water connection, which looked quite magical. When the water curtain door was formed, the rotation of the soil under your feet also gradually stopped, and even the dark air surging around slowly dissipated.


    Buzzing!!!


    Staring at the water curtain door, a series of buzzing sounds suddenly spread out. Under the buzzing sound, the space inside the water curtain door seemed to be torn down by a great force. Then an endless abyss black hole, as if it were an endless space, gradually appeared in front of the two people.


    When the dark swirling black hole emerged, a huge force emerged from it, wrapping Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner in it. Under this strength, Qin Shaojie only felt that his body was under control. He couldn''t move at all. Then the mysterious force swam in his body and divine consciousness, as if he had explored his inner body all over.


    Such a situation made Qin Shaojie''s heart sink suddenly, but it was a pity that this force was so strong that Qin Shaojie had no resistance at all.


    When Qin Shaojie''s pupils twinkled, he found that the little guy in his divine sense seemed quite excited. This excitement seemed to have an inexplicable affinity for controlling Qin Shaojie''s breath. At this time, Qin Shaojie also found that the breath softened when he felt the little guy in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge. The original sense of bondage disappeared and replaced by the power of softness.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie seems to have thought of something. He wrapped Chen Yuner with the power of divine knowledge, which also freed Chen Yuner from that powerful power.


    Rao is Chen Yuner''s courage. Just now, he was scared to wet his back. That power is the power that Chen Yuner felt for the first time. Even in the purple Phoenix Pavilion, there may not be a stronger breath than him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Qin Shaojie gave Chen Yuner a reassuring look, and then his eyes also fell on the door of this space.


    He could clearly feel that the little guy was urging him to walk towards this space, but his eyes were flashing.


    This is just the beginning. There is such a situation. I don''t know what''s more terrible there.


    Damn it, now Qin Shaojie can''t wait to scold the little guy. This guy only thinks he has what he wants, so he tries his best to get himself into it.


    "If there''s no such thing in there, see how I deal with you."


    However, it has reached this stage. No matter how, it is necessary to go in and explore. I only hope that there is such a thing in it, otherwise I will waste a lot of my efforts in vain.


    "What? You''re not going in?"


    At this time, Shi frame sent a message to Qin Shaojie''s divine sense that he would not enter it.


    "After I entered, no one protected the Dharma for you. Besides, if this array loses my control, how can you get out of it?"


    Feeling that Qin Shaojie seemed to doubt him, Shi frame said unhappily.


    "This array is the only way to open and break the ancient seal, but it lasts only three days, so I need to re arrange the array after three days to release you. You are already stained with the smell of the outside world. Once the ancient seal is untied next time, you are likely to be forcibly pushed out by the power inside. Therefore, stop, no matter what you do, you can only stay in it for three days £¡¡±


    It seems that I am not at ease. Shi frame is also entrusted again.


    Being able to become an ancient seal shows that its power is far from being despised by ordinary people.


    "How about five days?"


    "My present state can only guarantee three days. The most important thing is that this ancient seal can only be cast once. Once I untie the ancient seal three days later, you can only be in it forever if you don''t come out."


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie was also very upset. Why didn''t this guy say this at the beginning!


    Hey!


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. For today''s sake, we can only find a way to seize the time.


    After all, if you don''t go in, Yuner''s constitution will explode. Instead of this, it''s better to gamble!


    "Yun''er, come in with me!"


    Holding Yuner''s slender palm, Qin Shaojie also stepped forward, and a strong suction suddenly appeared, swallowing them directly!


    ......

 Chapter 536

    In the endless dark space, Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner were involved. Under such rotation, the mysterious Qi in their bodies seemed to disappear, and even their bodies lost control!


    Fortunately, although they can''t see their fingers around, even their divine sense has lost its use, but there is no substantive danger around, which makes them a little relieved.


    Dong Dong!!!


    I don''t know how long it lasted, Qin Shaojie suddenly fell down as if he had been spit out by something. The whole process of body falling lasted half an hour before it stopped. During this period, his Xuanli also gradually recovered, and his body control returned to his own hands again. As for Chen Yuner, the same is true.


    "Yuner, are you okay?"


    The body is suspended in this unknown space. Looking at Chen Yuner in front of him at this time, Qin Shaojie also hurriedly and eagerly asked. Fortunately, Chen Yuner has no other problems except a little fear and disturbance. At this time, Qin Shaojie began to look around carefully. It was like a void space. When he looked at it, he could not see the end, but there was no so-called vigorous wind, and the whole space was as quiet as death.


    Divine consciousness spread, trying to find some special places, but found that this is a pure space opened up. What they are stepping on is space, and what is on their head is space. It seems that they will continue to fall as long as they don''t run Xuanqi.


    Roar a few times towards this space, but find no echo.


    "There is no vitality, no mystery, and even no echo."


    Under the empty space, Chen Yuner frowned slightly. She had never seen such a strange place. If it was someone else, she would be flustered, but Chen Yuner was not in a hurry. After all, she cared about Qin Shaojie. As for everything else, it seemed not to be very important.


    When the palm of his hand turned, a powerful energy wave spread from the palm of his hand and attacked at will aimlessly. Although the destructive power of such energy is not Qin Shaojie''s full strength, it is not something that ordinary people can stop. It''s nothing to say about opening mountains and gravel, and even the space will be forcibly torn out.


    However, even so, those attacks are like falling into an endless abyss, and even a ripple has not appeared. Such a phenomenon is really difficult to understand.


    Two people go forward together, trying to find the end of this space, but any man-made space always has a head. At the peak speed of the two people''s yuan territory, even thousands of miles can''t take much time. However, in fact, it makes Qin Shaojie''s anxious face more serious, because no matter how fast and how far he flies, there is no change around him. Even when he makes many moves, he finds that those attacks are like being swallowed by this endless void, which is of no use.


    The more so, the more anxious Qin Shaojie was.


    He was never afraid of fighting, but he was not afraid of life and death, but this kind of death situation was enough to make a person crazy. Not to mention him, even those strong people who have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years are difficult to calm down under such circumstances.


    "I''m to blame for all this."


    After a long time, it seemed that he was worried that his mysterious Qi would be exhausted. Qin Shaojie also stopped his feet with Chen Yuner. However, after this pause, Chen Yuner also showed an apology on his face. All this was because of her. Otherwise, how could Qin Shaojie come here.


    They have not spent a few hours, but a whole 12 hours, a day. Moreover, the longer they stay here, the more vague they are about the state of time. I''m afraid they don''t have the concept of time later.


    With the continuous leap of 12 hours, the strong at the peak level of Diyuan territory can even span two small dynasties. But they still can''t find the boundary of the space, and they can''t feel the end of the space. The dead silence here makes people feel terrible.


    "It''s not your fault. Besides, things haven''t reached the worst."


    Looking at Chen Yuner''s beautiful face in this chapter, Qin Shaojie also squeezed out a smile on his face. After all, he looked up to himself and really thought that he had made a move in his previous life, that is, he could penetrate the world today. As everyone knows, once is once after all, and this life is the real existence.


    Now it seems that even if it takes more time here, it is difficult to find its end.


    On this side, he can''t contact the little guy in his divine consciousness.


    This is the first time in so many years.


    You should know that the little guy is in his own divine consciousness, and his own divine consciousness is normal, and the space where the little guy is located also exists in his own divine consciousness, but I don''t know why, at this time, the space within his divine consciousness is tightly closed, and he can''t penetrate and contact the little guy at all.


    It''s not easy to become an ancient seal, or even an ancient seal arranged by the Phoenix family. At least Qin Shaojie''s current state is far from being broken by force.


    I thought I could find that thing. After all, if I could get it and help Chen Yuner solve Huigen''s constitution, it would be easy to say, but now it seems that my imagination is too simple.


    "No, wait here. It seems that we still need to think about it in the long run."


    There was no reproach on Qin Shaojie''s face. He is a calm and calm person. Although he was a little flustered or even impatient at the beginning, he also recognized the reality after a day. Now he can''t touch the edge of this space by his means. I''m afraid he can''t break it forcibly even in the realm of life and death.


    As for what was in the space, he felt that there was nothing at this time.


    Of course, there may be, but it''s not something he can touch now.


    In that case, it is best to respond to changes with constancy. Otherwise, once you consume your energy, you won''t get supplies here. If there are amazing changes, I''m afraid there''s nothing you can do.


    Now, the only way is to wait for the opportunity and slowly figure it out.


    Even if Shi frame can''t untie the ancient seal next time, Qin Shaojie believes that the little guy has other ways.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie''s mood was a little stable, Chen Yuner was also a little relieved. She knows that Qin Shaojie is equal. The more you want to pursue some things, the more difficult it is to get them. If you put down this idea, you may get them.


    Ten thousand steps back, Qin Shaojie seemed to talk to the corpse puppet for three days before entering this space.


    Presumably, if there is no movement in three days, they will also be vomited out by the big array.


    As long as life is carefree, everything else is unimportant.


    And so they sat in the void space.


    There is no outside influence, no concept of time, or even the constraints of red tape. There are only the two of them. This feeling has never been encountered before, even in dreams.


    So they also relax and chat together, waiting for the passage of time.


    As a martial artist in Diyuan territory, not to mention not sleeping for three days, even if it is longer, I''m afraid there is no problem.


    Feeling the temperature around them, Qin Shaojie let himself control a little this time, but he still brought Chen Yuner into his arms and smelled her fragrance. It seems very good if he can''t go out these days.


    I haven''t seen him for several years. Although Qin Shaojie hasn''t said it all the time, he knows that Chen Yuner''s face is really fascinating. Whether it''s this figure or the softness on her mouth!


    Under such hugs, Che Yuner didn''t refuse, but felt the hardness of Qin Shaojie, and she was still a little embarrassed.


    "If my constitution can really be controlled or cured, no matter who it is, I don''t care. I will marry you. Fulfill my promise as a child."


    Her generous back gave Yuner unlimited sense of security at this time. Her face was slightly red. She was no longer reserved at this time, and said slowly in Qin Shaojie''s ear.


    She is a woman like ice and snow. She is not smiling at others. However, in front of Qin Shaojie, she has become a docile little sheep. Only Qin Shaojie is qualified to see this tenderness in the world.


    "Don''t worry, I will cure you. What I promised you at the beginning is still counting."


    Yuner''s sudden words tightened Qin Shaojie''s body, and then looked at Yuner''s red face and said word by word.


    He doesn''t know why he has a special liking for Yuner. From the time when I was a child, I seemed to never forget it. Later, I treated it as a fiancee and never hid it. Although he said that if Yuner fell in love with others, he would agree, but if so, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie can''t stand it.


    "If my constitution can''t be saved, promise me and take me. And live well."


    Feeling the tenderness in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, Chen Yuner''s eyes are also dazzled. Under her words, Qin Shaojie''s blood burned again, and his last bite was a hard kiss!


    [content revision]


    "It''s the third day. It seems that we are still trapped here."


    The passage of time is difficult to detect, but Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge is quite large, so even without any discrimination or control, he still accurately speculated that 36 hours have passed.


    I thought there would be Shi frame said that the ancient seals were untied again, and they were forcibly ejected with great strength. But none of this happened.


    They are still good, standing in place, and even everything around them has not changed. They are dead silent and lifeless!


    At this moment, Chen Yuner is also worried. Is this boundless space in order to trap everything in it?


    "If we really can''t get out, we''ll just relax here. It seems that it''s also a good choice if no one bothers us."


    When Qin Shaojie''s eyes fell on Chen Yuner''s face, he could see her deep remorse. At present, the generous palm also crossed his face. There was no blame under the soft voice. All this was not her fault.


    Then he took Chen Yuner and walked slowly again towards the depths of the void. Only two people''s backs are left, which is integrated with the endless black.


    ......


    "Damn it, this ancient seal is a little strange!"


    At this time, in the outside world, after Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner disappeared, Shi frame''s face also changed suddenly, because the big array he arranged showed a trace of loosening at this time. Even when he didn''t operate, the whole array began to fluctuate!


    Such a situation is really strange, and he has never encountered it before.


    Fortunately, the runes they portrayed are still there. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be in danger this time!

 Chapter 537

    In the void space, Qin Shaojie and yun''er have long lost the concept of time.


    I don''t know how long I stepped in this void space. Finally, their hearts calmed down. They both know that since the situation in front of them is helpless, it''s better to cultivate their self-cultivation here. There is no hatred, no killing, no intrigue, no Jianghu struggle. There are only Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner, who work hand in hand and respect each other like guests.


    Heart slowly quiet down, do not care about anything, not afraid of the future, do not read the past, so, just live in the present!


    ......


    "If you don''t wake up again, I''ll be worried to death!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the little guy came from the vague divine consciousness. The appearance of this voice made Qin Shaojie frown slightly. After all, the little guy has never spoken to himself before, but the communication of divine consciousness. But just now he clearly heard a voice that seemed like a little girl. It was childish, but it also meant to relax.


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie still closed his eyes as if it was his illusion in space for a long time


    Huh?


    But at this time, he found that there seemed to be light shining down. The light was not the faint lines seen by Chen Yuner in the endless void just now, but just like the reflection of the sun above. He even noticed a trace of warmth at this moment.


    Is there any change?


    When the idea came out, Qin Shaojie also slowly opened his eyes. When his eyes opened, the dazzling light also reflected in, making him a little uncomfortable. After opening and closing for several times, I barely adapt to the changes in front of me. And these changes made Qin Shaojie''s whole person full of energy, and then he suddenly did it!


    At this time, where is the void space before?


    This is clearly a prairie! The space under my feet is no longer black, but a lush grassland, which is really pure.


    The thick mysterious Qi around him made his whole body feel an unprecedented sense of comfort. It seemed that he had been blocked in the endless void space for too long. His body also showed a trace of excitement in the face of such mysterious Qi.


    He quickly turned his head and saw that Chen Yuner was also lying beside him. His palm gently patted Chen Yuner''s face. When he was trying to wake him up, he saw that Chen Yuner also opened his eyes!


    Chen Yuner was also quite surprised and surprised by the scene in front of her, but her face was happy. She always had a feeling that they would not always be in the dark void space. Now, it is true.


    Although she didn''t know what was in front of her, she felt the strong dark air of heaven and earth and the comfortable feeling of air flow again. All this was much better than the dark void space at the beginning.


    "What''s going on, little guy?"


    He clearly could not contact the little guy before, and all the changes in front of him seemed more difficult to explain. At present, Qin Shaojie had to ask the little guy in a hurry. After all, what happened was so strange that he even thought it was a dream.


    "Environment, because all you met before are illusions!"


    At this time, some young voices of the little guy also rang out again in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense. It turned out that when they entered the ancient seal, Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner both fell into a coma. It was this coma that brought them into the environment. Everything in the dreamland is virtual, but there is nothing we can do to get out of the heat.


    If a person is careless and can''t get out of the environment, he will be trapped in it for a lifetime and know that his spirit will die and his body will collapse.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie was also in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, he would fall into a dreamland under such strength, and he didn''t realize that it was a dreamland!


    According to the little guy, there must be a strong spiritual force to avoid collapse in the dreamland. There must be a state of mind like water. There is no desire and no demand. Only in this way can we break the dreamland. Otherwise, if the mind is unstable and the divine consciousness is not strong, it will become the food of the illusion. Over time, it will fall into it and cannot extricate itself.


    Is this illusion so powerful?


    Qin Shaojie also takes a deep breath. Fortunately, he has Yuner beside him. Otherwise, he may not be able to maintain the stability of his mind.


    The palm gently stroked Yuner''s head, as if to reassure Yuner a little.


    "How long have we been in the dreamland?"


    "One hour! If you don''t wake up after another incense, you''ll never wake up."


    The longer you stay in the fairyland, the easier it is to believe in the real existence of the fairyland. Under such circumstances, the more likely you are to be swallowed up by the fairyland. Once so, all your ambitions will disappear, the bones will turn into white bones, and the divine consciousness will dissipate into smoke. Destined to die.


    The little guy is very anxious to see Qin Shaojie fall into a dreamland and don''t wake up for a long time. If Qin Shaojie dies now, he will be buried with him. It''s a pity that such a fantasy is a person''s state of mind. Unless he comes out by himself, no one can do anything.


    For an hour, it''s been quite a long time. It''s a full year to exchange according to the time of dreamland. No wonder the little guy is quite worried.


    An hour? Muttering to himself, Qin Shaojie also felt a little ashamed. Before, he even thought that Shi frame was making trouble. Now it seems that he is a villain''s heart and a gentleman''s belly.


    "By the way, aren''t you speechless? Why do you suddenly spit out people?"


    Thinking of this, Qin Shaojie could not help but frown and asked in a deep voice. There were so many things that he couldn''t accept in this hour!


    "I''m a descendant of double divine beasts. What if I can spit people out? Once my incarnation succeeds, my strength is enough to crush you completely in an instant. Do you believe it?"


    Under the arrogant tone, the little guy also said word by word.


    Qin Shaojie was also quite helpless about her words, but he also knew that there was no problem with what the little guy said. The old maple said that this little guy is a combination of Phoenix and rosefinch. He has a noble identity and strong strength. Once you grow up completely, you must also be a giant between heaven and earth.


    Even old Feng was worried that the little guy would cause great destruction to the whole Tianyuan continent.


    After all, no matter how, the disappearance of the ten thousand races has an inevitable relationship with the Terran.


    Fortunately, it seems that the next guy doesn''t have an obvious tendency to violence!


    "By the way, if you want to call me little guy, call me girl first. After I have a specific name, I''ll tell you what to call me."


    With a slight hum, the little guy also opened his mouth against Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie shrugged his shoulders. What he called was irrelevant to him.


    "That girl, tell me why you can spit so quickly? After all, it will only take an hour."


    "Because that thing is right here!"


    The little guy''s words made Qin Shaojie suddenly look up. At this time, he found that at the end of the towering cloud, the huge branches stretched like a green sea!


    ......

 Chapter 538

    The little guy''s words made Qin Shaojie suddenly look up, but when he looked up, his whole face changed!


    Above his head, hundreds of feet above the clouds, countless branches and leaves spread like a green sea. Such a scale is not only hundreds of feet, but at least hundreds of miles. There is no end at a glance.


    These emerald green leaves are constantly rippling under the breeze, which is like a green sea.


    "Is the mysterious air and vitality in this inclined down from above?"


    Qin Shaojie had never seen such large leaves intertwined. Rao Shi couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Then, with his eyes flashing, he found that it seemed that the rich mysterious Qi and vitality of heaven and earth in this space came from above. Are these leaves?


    The little guy''s determinable words also excited Qin Shaojie.


    "Does the Huigen Bodhi Tree really exist in events?"


    Almost in a trembling voice, Qin Shaojie''s words were intermittent and incoherent. But his eyes became excited.


    It is said that the Huigen bodhi tree is an extremely magical bodhi tree, which breeds vitality and wisdom. But no one has ever seen this Huigen bodhi tree. After all, this thing is too precious and even exists only in legends. In Qin Shaojie''s last life, the nine regions sent out countless strong men to try to follow the pace of the legend, but unfortunately they got nothing.


    Future generations can only regard the so-called Huigen bodhi tree as a legend and are no longer pursuing it.


    We can only vaguely get the appearance of the Huigen bodhi tree from the rumors. It is said that the Huigen bodhi tree has no roots. It is suspended in the world and floats in the endless void. His body is full of infinite wisdom and contains Worldly Philosophy. Only people with great wisdom can see this Huigen bodhi tree.


    If you can meditate and have an epiphany under this Huigen bodhi tree, it will benefit them for life. Because it can enlighten people''s wisdom, transcend people''s realm, and even give great creation, which is not bound by heaven and earth or suppressed by the road. To get such good fortune together is to have the ability to compete with heaven and earth.


    We should know that martial artists do not know that after many years of natural disaster, they can not be in line with the sky, and they can not get rid of the shackles of the avenue of heaven and earth. Even if it is stronger than the spirit state, it is only that the spirit gets rid of the dependence of the body. The distance from the so-called real Qi with the sky and is not controlled by the avenue is not a little worse.


    Under such circumstances, we can see how powerful the so-called Huigen bodhi tree is? No wonder countless people wanted to pursue this Huigen bodhi tree.


    Originally, Qin Shaojie didn''t think there would be Huigen bodhi trees here. After all, the heaven and earth is so big that the nine domains and the three gates are all searched within their scope, and nothing is found. But when Huigen constitution appeared here, he was vaguely aware that Huigen bodhi tree might exist here.


    Because it is rumored that the emergence of Huigen constitution must be related to Huigen bodhi tree. There is no indifferent cause and effect in this world. Everything is related. The emergence of Huigen constitution is one of the reasons for the emergence of Huigen bodhi tree. Unfortunately, only those who know this are recorded in the nine domains and the three gates.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie only saw this by chance from the ancient books of the nine regions.


    As for this little guy, he knows clearly, because he has the memory of rosefinch and Phoenix, which must also include the records of Huigen bodhi tree. The world is so big that there is no so-called thing out of nothing. Everything has a reason. Otherwise, the three major doors and nine domains will not spend so much time and energy trying to find this Huigen bodhi tree.


    "The Phoenix family is headed by the civilized spirits of the four divine beasts. The deepest memory I have is that there is a Huigen bodhi tree that gives wisdom to the Phoenix family and remains in the memory of the Phoenix family. Therefore, the Zihuang Pavilion is really a blessed land. I''m afraid the secret buried in it is far more than the Huigen bodhi tree!"


    The little guy''s voice was also remembered again in Qin Shaojie''s mind.


    If the ordinary Phoenix family, it is impossible to have Huigen bodhi tree, and it is impossible to seal Huigen bodhi tree! The Phoenix family in Zihuang Pavilion must be the most pure royal family! Otherwise, Zihuang Pavilion will not grow to such a level in just 3000 years, nor will it grow into an existence that makes the sect afraid in hundreds of years.


    Neither the Taisui Phoenix mantra nor the Huigen bodhi tree is ordinary.


    "Yuner, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also put away his surprise and shock, but found that Yuner on the side was slightly red and covered with sweat, as if he was suffering great pain. The pain made her body twitch slightly, and then it seemed unbearable. Her body also stumbled and seemed to fall down.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie hurried forward, put Chen Yuner in his arms, and a gentle force entered her body. In this case, Chen Yuner was a little relieved.


    "I don''t know why, seeing these infinite leaves, my body fluctuates uncontrollably."


    It seemed that he didn''t want Qin Shaojie to worry. Chen Yuner also took a deep breath and said slowly. But at this time, she still looked a little ugly and clenched her palm into a fist, as if it could distract her from her pain a little.


    "Yes, her Huigen constitution must have something to do with the Huigen bodhi tree. Only in this way can her body be uncomfortable, because now she and the Huigen bodhi tree are not a heavyweight at all. This is the pain formed under absolute pressure. Even she doesn''t know it."


    When the little guy''s voice remembered again, Qin Shaojie also looked anxious and hurriedly asked how to deal with it.


    He knows too little about the Huigen bodhi tree, but when God''s consciousness enters Yuner''s body, he can clearly feel that Yuner''s whole body is shaking madly, which is carrying great harm. Yuner, as the peak of the earth''s yuan environment, has extraordinary patience, but now there are such situations. If we don''t find a way as soon as possible, She was afraid that the situation would become more dangerous.


    "You are now conveying this mental skill to her. Under this mental skill, you should be able to suppress the pain."


    Then, there was a series of inexplicable things in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. For these astringent words, Qin Shaojie was simply difficult to understand. But the little guy doesn''t worry about Chen Yuner at all. After all, Chen Yuner is a Huigen physique. These things are completely understandable to her.


    "Yun''er, I''ll pass you a mantra now. After you understand it, run immediately and try whether you can suppress the pain in your body." at this time, Qin Shaojie can only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "The color and other implications gather, and the more there is no clear state of annoyance. View the mind with the root state, and place the meaning root in the Dharma. If the mind is empty, know the Dharma with the heart.. the eye Jian star is like a magic frost bubble. It is like a dream and a floating cloud, especially the view."


    Astringent words appeared in Yuner''s mind. Then she ran her own mysterious Qi and forced herself to meditate and cultivate herself according to the heart mantra. Under such circumstances, the pain on Chen Yuner''s face dissipated a lot.


    Although the face is still pale, the twitch of the face has been significantly reduced. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie also breathed a little. This time, he came to try to solve Yuner''s Huigen constitution. If he was further hurt, Qin Shaojie must be ashamed.


    "Her Huigen constitution comes down in one continuous line with the Huigen bodhi tree. Using this mantra is enough to make her really react with the Huigen bodhi tree. In this way, not only the pain can be digested, but also the care of the Huigen bodhi tree. It is excellent for her cultivation."


    Sure enough, under the little guy''s voice, he saw the green clouds floating in the sky, and then a faint ray of light came down and printed on Yuner. This light is mixed with extremely strong vitality and mysterious Qi. After quietly entering Yuner''s body, her breath also shows a straight-line improvement.


    And Yuner''s face gradually returned to a little normal.


    "But where is the heel of the Huigen bodhi tree? Is it difficult to realize that there is no root suspended in the air?"


    Seeing Yuner is OK, Qin Shaojie is also a little relieved. It''s just that the roots of the Huigen bodhi tree have not been found for hundreds of miles around. Qin Shaojie also feels quite strange. If there is no root, the Huigen bodhi tree can''t come true. What''s said to be wandering between heaven and earth?


    "No, no, no, although the Huigen bodhi tree can give people the creation beyond heaven and earth, it is the thing of heaven and earth after all, so it can not violate the laws of heaven and earth. It still has roots."


    Shaking his head, the little guy said in a deep voice. The root trend of Huigen Bodhi Tree exists, but unfortunately, people without insight can''t notice it at all.


    And this words let Qin Shaojie also slightly draw his face. This guy means that he has no wisdom root?


    "Can you see where this root is?"


    "I can''t..."


    Seeing the little guy say so, Qin Shaojie also has a flat mouth. It seems that it is just so. If not for the inheritance of memory, I''m afraid the little guy doesn''t know.


    When Qin Shaojie wanted to jump up and climb to the top of the Huigen bodhi tree, he found that no matter how he jumped or how he borrowed the mysterious Qi, he couldn''t fly away!


    He was also surprised by this situation. What was it?


    "If you want to get the wisdom root bodhi tree, you need to find its root first. If you can''t find its root, even if you find it, it won''t help."


    The little guy still said to himself. And his words made Qin Shaojie quite speechless. The little guy couldn''t see it and couldn''t see it himself. What should we do?


    "Do you mean that Yuner can see the root of Huigen bodhi tree?"


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled and suddenly asked.


    And the little guy nodded definitely in his divine consciousness!

 Chapter 539

    Sure enough, when Chen Yuner slightly suppressed the pain of his body, under Qin Shaojie''s inquiry, she pointed to the East. In her eyes, there was only that direction in the air between heaven and earth. At this time, there was a root that looked thin but just like a rhizome


    The green leaves above the clouds are linked to this very long rhizome. What makes Chen Yuner very strange is that if this is a rhizome, but the reason why the two fingers are small, how can it be stressed?


    The mental method was operated by her, and the whole body felt a little relaxed. In addition, at this time, a steady stream of vitality landed from the sky. Without any intention, such vitality seemed to be actively merging into her body.


    In this case, Chen Yuner also hurriedly informed Qin Shaojie. She didn''t know what had happened, but she knew that Qin Shaojie would never hurt her anyway.


    Under the leadership of Chen Yuner, Qin Shaojie followed Chen Yuner to the root of the Huigen bodhi tree. According to the little guy, the first step is to find the root of the Huigen bodhi tree.


    "Let her drop a drop of her own blood on the roots she sees. As a Huigen constitution, her blood should be directly related to the Huigen bodhi tree. As long as it can cause a reaction, we have the possibility to see the Huigen bodhi tree."


    Seeing Chen Yuner can really see the roots of the Huigen bodhi tree, the little guy''s voice also shows a sense of excitement. Ordinary people simply can''t see the roots of the Huigen bodhi tree. If you want to get the treasure of the Huigen bodhi tree, you don''t see its roots or enter its leaves, it''s like sighing at the ocean. Everything is in vain.


    In this case, according to Qin Shaojie, Yuner walked to the root of the bodhi tree without hesitation. She dropped a drop of blood on the root of the bodhi tree, and then stared at the root with her eyes. She felt an extremely friendly sense of familiarity, and there was a certain connection between herself and the root, Then, when there was nothing in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, a buzzing sound spread, and then he saw a light blood red color, like a living vine, rising madly from Qin Shaojie''s feet to the sky.


    The speed was very fast. It was just a few breaths. It soared to hundreds of feet high, ruthlessly inserted into the sky, and completely combined with the leaves above.


    In this case, Qin Shaojie also stumbled, and his face was full of incredible shock.


    This red thing, like a vine, is only two fingers wide. It looks quite thin in such a large space. But it was more realistic for him to go straight into the sky, like a divine needle into the sky, standing still.


    On closer inspection, strange lines are all over the bloody long staff. These stable lines seem to be twisted into a ball and cover the whole long staff. Rao is unable to see these lines similar to runes clearly with the eyesight of Qin Shaojie and other great array mages. Even staring more for a period of time is a threat to the soul.


    "Is this the real hidden root of Huigen bodhi tree?"


    Almost a trembling voice came from Qin Shaojie''s mouth, and under such a voice, he couldn''t help swallowing a little saliva. With a slight tightening of his fist, he kept looking at the roots like magic. He had already tested these roots with divine knowledge. Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge, which is comparable to the realm of life and death, could not touch them at all. More importantly, the roots seem to absorb the vitality of the earth in this endless void space. He can vaguely feel that these vitality are being transported to the leaves above the clouds by the blood red roots, It must be these vitality and energy that can maintain the real existence of meeting and Bodhi.


    "Yuner, you try to connect your divine consciousness with this Huigen bodhi tree. If you can integrate, you don''t have to care about anything. You just need to completely disperse all the defenses of your body. You are Huigen constitution. If you want to really control this constitution, the only way is to seek the help of Huigen bodhi tree."


    According to the little guy, Qin Shaojie looked at Xiao Qi and asked him seriously.


    Everything here is beyond Yuner''s understanding, but she still nods. At this time, she doesn''t need to think about anything. Having Qin Shaojie beside her is enough to reassure her.


    Quietly released some divine consciousness in the roots of the Huigen bodhi tree. Then, Yuner also fell into a closed state. His eyes were slightly closed, and even the six senses and five senses were gradually closed. Even under careful perception, it was difficult to detect the existence of Yuner''s breath.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t die no matter what. The bodhi tree stresses marriage. This Huigen constitution is the fruit of Huigen bodhi tree, and the person who ties the bell must untie the bell. As long as you get anything from the Huigen bodhi tree, it''s not only to control this Huigen constitution, but also to get great fortune."


    The little guy''s immature voice at this time is the presence of some old gods, which seems to give people a great sense of old and heavy. But in this discourse, Qin Shaojie clearly heard something wrong. What if he can''t get the recognition of Huigen bodhi tree?


    "If she is not recognized by Huigen bodhi tree, her ending will not change, but it should be able to delay a little."


    With a clear cough, the little guy also continued, but Qin Shaojie was quite dissatisfied with the answer. If the bodhi tree doesn''t help Yuner''s physique, it''s meaningless to come in by yourself. Suddenly, the corners of Qin Shaojie''s mouth were slightly outlined. It was said that the Huigen bodhi tree was full of treasures, and the little guy wanted to get some treasures of the Huigen bodhi tree. If Yuner''s constitution could not be controlled or solved, Qin Shaojie would not use the slightest bit of everything in it.


    The little guy was in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense. Qin Shaojie didn''t hide his thoughts, which made her angry


    But no matter what the little guy said, Qin Shaojie just didn''t let go. After all, now the control of the body is all in Qin Shaojie''s hands. If he really doesn''t move anything in the end, then the Huigen bodhi tree is really wasted.


    "If this woman is not recognized by Huigen bodhi tree, there is another way to slightly control her physique, but it may not be a complete success!"


    Sure enough, as the blood red color on the tree root began to dim, the little guy''s voice became anxious, and finally there was only a vicious sigh. Huigen bodhi tree, it''s not an ordinary treasure and fortune. If you waste this opportunity, it''s not easy to wait.


    Every time the rhizome of Huigen bodhi tree appears, the time is very limited. If you can''t climb up with the rhizome at this time, even if you have the means to connect the sky, it''s difficult to get the treasure of Huigen bodhi tree. Even the original royal family of the Phoenix family only trapped the Huigen bodhi tree in this space, but they haven''t got its roots in this world for ten thousand years, not to mention Qin Shaojie and the little guy.


    "The Huigen bodhi tree has three treasures, one is the Bodhi son, the other is the Bodhi liquid, and the other is the Bodhi Heart. Anything can cause a sensation in the whole Tianyuan continent. Even the ancient sect and the three gates of the nine realms can''t resist such temptations¡°


    When talking about the three treasures of Huigen bodhi tree, the little guy''s voice was obviously excited and trembled. At the beginning, countless strong people flocked to get the three treasures of Huigen bodhi tree, but it was a pity that the final result was failure.


    The so-called Bodhi son is the fruit of the birth of the thousand years of the Hui root bodhi tree. This Bodhisattva has gathered the power of heaven and earth, and has strong vitality and essence. Once swallowed and taken one grain, it is enough to make the heavy wounds recover in a very short time. And hearsay a Bodhi child can prolong life for five hundred years.


    These years are undoubtedly fatal temptations for the strong of the older generation.


    You should know that it takes a great price to prolong your life for ten years. If you can get Bodhi Zi, 500 years will be enough to break through a shackle and impact a higher level of martial arts. Therefore, Bodhi Zi has always been a peerless treasure competing among major schools. Of course, it is said that the three major schools and nine domains now have Bodhi Zi, but unfortunately, the number is quite rare, It is also the Terran that consumes all its resources, which can be seen from its rarity.


    In addition to Bodhi, the second is Bodhi liquid.


    Bodhi liquid is the body fluid of the bodhi tree. It has a powerful blessing effect on the soul. Once refined, Bodhi liquid is enough to improve one''s divine consciousness, even repair the remnant soul and move to know the past and future! Once you get Bodhi liquid, as long as the soul does not die, you can almost ensure your reincarnation! In other words, if you get Bodhi liquid, you can Enough means that whether it is robbery or rebirth, it is a great survival probability. Although it is not 100%, it can save your life at the critical moment.


    You know, Qin Shaojie''s remnant soul didn''t know how many years it had taken to settle down, and it was almost out of his mind countless times. But he didn''t think of the result of this rebirth, because apart from him, he almost never mentioned someone''s real rebirth.


    After all, the so-called concept of rebirth and loss is too far away.


    Seizing and giving up is to use your powerful spiritual power to seize a body and help you continue to practice on the road of martial arts. This is a way that many strong people can use. After all, in many cases, the meat club is destroyed and can''t be repaired.


    But this rebirth has a completely different meaning.


    Throughout the ages, it seems that Qin Shaojie is the only one who has really been reborn.


    This Bodhi liquid can be made to such an extent that it is valuable enough to see it. It is even more attractive than prolonging life by 500 years.


    It is said that Huigen bodhi tree can bear many Bodhi seeds at one time, but this Bodhi liquid is quite precious, because it may not condense for tens of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    Although the little guy can help Yuner is the Bodhi liquid. In the little guy''s words, you can throw a little to Yuner, which is enough to protect her from the scourge of her constitution. Of course, the premise is to get the Bodhi liquid.


    As for the so-called Bodhi Heart, it''s hard for little guy to even say.


    Among the three treasures of Bodhi, the Bodhi Heart is the most strange and mysterious. No one knows what the Bodhi Heart is, but everyone knows that the Bodhi Heart is the most precious existence. Because once you get the Bodhi Heart, you can set foot in the sage and become a venerable person!


    Needless to say, the word "sage" alone is enough to move the world!


    This is the powerful existence at the top of the Wudao pyramid, and the realm that countless martial artists dream of pursuing!


    "How can I get it?"


    "Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie''s face is also moving at this time. No wonder the bodhi tree can attract so many strong people to peep. In this case, it''s really hard to restrain the slightest palpitation in his heart.


    "Climb up first, I feel that this time on the Huigen bodhi tree, we will gain something!"

 Chapter 540

    At this time, Yuner has already entered the state of calmness. In this case, unless she wakes up herself, others simply can''t wake it up.


    Qin Shaojie also tried to climb up the bodhi tree. When he took the first step, he found that it was just a two finger rhizome that was quite stable. Not to mention a mere Qin Shaojie, it could bear even more weight. In addition, Qin Shaojie also found that the more upward, the more serious the consumption of Xuanqi in his body, and the heavier the strong air pressure generated around him. Moreover, the flickering runes on this rhizome are also darker


    According to the little guy, once he can''t climb to the top of the bodhi tree before the blood red color disappears, he will really get nothing from this action. As for Yuner, he can only see his life. In this regard, Qin Shaojie also severely bit his teeth, regardless of the heavy sense of oppression from his body. You know, how powerful Qin Shaojie''s physical strength is today, even the strong at the general level of Diyuan environment can''t really compare with it.


    But even so, under the pressure of the air above, Qin Shaojie still felt that the flesh was on the verge of being broken. The veins on the skin were bulging, his face turned red, and even his muscles trembled. In this case, even the big array has never looked like this


    In the little guy''s words, this is the test of the bodhi tree. If you can''t climb it, you are not qualified to get the three Bodhi treasures.


    "This bodhi tree has been sealed here for many years. I''m afraid many Bodhi children have been born. I don''t want those Bodhi children, but you can use them as a huge resource to increase the life span of those ordinary people around you, and to go to the nine domains in exchange for more resources you need. Think about it, those things are in your eyes Above your head, are you willing to give up? "


    It seems that he is aware of Qin Shaojie''s physical difficulties. The little guy also has a slight change in his complexion. He quickly said in a deep voice in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    The huge sense of surging made Qin Shaojie''s facial features tremble constantly. The current situation surprised him. He thought it was easy to go up the tree, but now it seems that he overestimated the situation. At present, the flesh body has reached its limit, and its own mysterious Qi is also consumed. It can not only walk in the air, but also resist the strong pressure of the outside world. As for the purple gold Qiongyu body method, it can not be used


    Now he is just like an ordinary person who has no strength to bind a chicken, but the great strength from the squeeze around him is like a huge wave beating the wave, wave after wave. Each wave is with amazing momentum and extremely strong pressure. If a careless body can''t bear it and the palm can''t hold it tightly on this root, It will fall directly.


    If it were someone else, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t care. It''s a big deal to get ready from the beginning, but the color of the rhizome is quite thin. When he looks down, he even sees that the lowest part of the rhizome is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Once the speed of disappearance exceeds his climbing speed, he will fall sooner or later.


    But as the little guy said, Qin Shaojie was really unwilling to give up the creation of Huigen bodhi tree. He did everything he could to find it in the last life, but unfortunately he didn''t find it. Since he found it in this life, there is absolutely no reason to give up. Moreover, he can''t always put his only hope on Yuner''s recognition of the bodhi tree. If there is an unexpected situation, as long as he gets the Bodhi liquid, Yuner still has a great chance.


    So far, I have to fight.


    Take a deep breath and ignore the possibility that the body seems to crack at any time. Hold the root tightly with your palm and stretch your body continuously. Each time, move a little further above the bodhi tree as much as possible.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!!!


    Finally, under the pressure of great strength, it was beyond the bearing range of Qin Shaojie''s body. A wound was also instantly torn open. Under this tear, the blood was sprayed directly, but Qin Shaojie didn''t care about this wound at this time. The more upward, the more serious the damage to the body. Lost the mysterious Qi, even the strong man who is the peak of Di yuan territory, even the self-healing ability to repair the body seems to have disappeared at this time. There are more and more wounds and more blood flowing out.


    For such cases, Qin Shaojie directly ignored them.


    He seems to be a warrior who goes forward. He doesn''t care about the load of his body. His eyes are full of blood, and an extreme sense of firmness is also released from his pupils. Even if there is only one breath left, I can''t let go now.


    He can clearly feel the disappearance of the rhizome below more and more open. In this case, he is likely to fall, but he would rather die than give up!


    If you can''t even climb up these hundreds of feet of roots, where are you qualified to land on the clouds and where are you able to compete with the three gates of the nine domains?


    He can''t be reconciled, let alone reconciled!


    The destruction of the body is not like that. Even the bones are crushed by such strength, resulting in cracks. The divine consciousness is suppressed, and a sense of fatigue is constantly sweeping. Under such circumstances, if you relax a little, Qin Shaojie can be sure that he can fall into the abyss at any time!


    Ow, Ow!!!


    He took a Fierce bite on the tip of his tongue, which made his whole person wake up in an instant. The divine consciousness that was about to be swallowed up by fatigue and dizziness was also an inspiration at this moment, and the oppressed bloody feeling at the tip of his tongue made Qin Shaojie''s pupils expand directly at this moment, He finally let his muscles be mobilized again and continued to go up unremittingly.


    At this time, the little guy in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge was also quiet.


    Naturally, she can understand the injury of Qin Shaojie''s body. Such injuries are even more crazy and terrible than when he fought the war. The skin and flesh are destroyed, the muscles and veins are almost dead and broken, the bones are cracked, and the internal organs are also greatly oppressed. Such a body can be said to be scarred. If he moves forward, I''m afraid that this body will really have unpredictable losses. You know, Qin Shaojie''s ability to come to this step has a very close relationship with his body, but now he would rather give up this body than fight at all!


    He knew very well that under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie did not want the Bodhi three treasures because of his greed, but because he wanted to give Yuner, who was entering the decision at this time, a chance. At this time, even the little guy didn''t find it. When she had this idea of envy, it was actually a little bit of fear.


    "No, forget it. The bodhi tree may have been imprisoned here for too long, so its resistance is quite serious. If in the past, even if the bodhi tree had set some rules, it wouldn''t be like this."


    Finally, the little guy''s voice also remembered again. But this time, there was a trace of intolerance in her tone. She couldn''t bear to let Qin Shaojie go on. Every more time in it was equivalent to being attacked once more. Because these attacks are comparable to the continuous attacks of the strong in Diyuan territory! Moreover, the loss of Xuanqi made him unable to stop such pressure and repair his flesh.


    Ordinary people can''t stick to it for a long time, and even it''s good to be able to stick to it. Qin Shaojie can still hold it up to now, which is enough to show his physical strength and perseverance. But even so, what?


    In the little guy''s view, there is still a distance of tens of feet from the top, and Qin Shaojie''s physical strength has been exhausted, and his divine sense can''t hold up. He had already turned into a blood man. His blood looked like Shura death.


    His palm clutching the rhizome was not as powerful as before, but more and more blood penetrated into the rhizome!


    There was no fear, giving up and yielding in his eyes. He was like Qin Shaojie, staring at the emerald green leaves above the clouds. No matter how much he pays, he has to climb up!


    He wanted to see how powerful the so-called Huigen bodhi tree could be when the three gates of the ninth major domain didn''t really want their own lives?


    He can lose, but he will never give up!


    The tree, even if it has exhausted its last strength and the last drop of blood essence, will never say the word "give up".


    The heart lost the protection of the body and cavity bone. At this time, it was constantly oppressed. Under such circumstances, it beat more and more fiercely. Every strong beat seems to be a countdown to life, generally persuading Qin Shaojie to give up, but only Qin Shaojie himself knows best and is impossible!


    Finally, when he was thirty feet away from the green sky, Qin Shaojie''s divine sense became blurred. The little guy''s voice in his divine sense became more and more slow and turbid, and finally disappeared gradually. His pupils widened. At this time, he seemed to have lost consciousness.


    But this tattered body is still climbing up mechanically.


    Finally, is there nothing I can do?


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s last strength was exhausted. The bloody hand on the rhizome had no strength to grasp the rhizome. His body was like a cloud at this moment. When he fell back, he began to fall down.


    Even if there are thousands of unwilling, Qin Shaojie is unable to return to heaven.


    But in the process of falling, his last roar tried to grasp the root while taking advantage of the last trace of consciousness, but this roar was like the voice of mosquitoes and flies, which was extinguished by the sound of shouting in the air!


    ......


    I don''t know when, he only felt a gust of breeze blowing from his face, and a strong vitality was born in his body. Such vitality kept his body cells alive. Under such circumstances, the originally extremely broken body was repaired very quickly at this moment, The cracked bones are also healing at a rapid speed. It takes only a quarter of an hour to regain clarity.


    He didn''t know what had happened, but the situation made him understand that it must not be a bad thing


    But who in the end has the ability to make such a rapid recovery from his injury?


    "Don''t worry, you have been recognized by the Huigen bodhi tree. It doesn''t take long. Your injuries can recover."


    The sudden sound was the little guy''s.


    Even he thought that Qin Shaojie would fall down at the last moment, and even returned to Zihuang pavilion with serious injuries. But unexpectedly, the moment he fell, a soft force suddenly appeared under Qin Shaojie and slowly rose up.


    And this breath, which did not know where it came from, sent him down the root to the clouds. Appeared on the bodhi tree!


    At this moment, the power of Qin Shaojie''s body is being repaired. It''s not Qin Shaojie''s or little guy''s, but the power on the bodhi tree 1


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, did he come up?


    ......

 Chapter 541

    When Qin Shaojie woke up, his injury was complete, and even a trace had not been left.


    If someone is here, I''m afraid it''s hard to find out how serious Qin Shaojie''s injury was before. But even so, Qin Shaojie trembled at the thought of the feeling that he seemed to tear himself completely.


    He thought he was also a man who had seen the world, but the previous situation also made him take a breath. Fortunately, everything is back to normal now.


    When he opened his eyes and looked around, Qin Shaojie also saw a huge shock in his pupils.


    Below is the feeling that the bodhi tree has broad branches and prosperous leaves, which can block out the sun for more than a hundred feet.


    But when it really appeared here, what was printed into Qin Shaojie''s eyes was the boundless green color. There was no end at a glance. It was like a green sea. Under the breeze, it was like the waves rolling up on the sea.


    Along with it came a refreshing sense of vitality. Although this vitality is difficult to compare with the repair power burst out from your body, it is by no means comparable to the outside world, even more rich than the ancient jungle in the deepest part of Zihuang Pavilion.


    Take a deep breath. The more you look around, the more shocking the look in Qin Shaojie''s eyes is. He was sure that this must be on the Huigen bodhi tree. But he never thought that each of these countless leaves was a full ten feet in size, and those branches were winding thousands of miles and a hundred feet in size! Where are the branches of ordinary trees!


    Perhaps only this bodhi tree between heaven and earth is qualified to grow like this.


    These green leaves are quite strong. Not to mention Qin Shaojie, even if a Bull stands on this leaf, no one will have a problem. So strong, comparable to the earth.


    Standing here, Qin Shaojie not only sighed with emotion, but also how huge this ancient bodhi tree, which has not lived for many years!


    "What is the light of those places?"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also found that bright light broke out in different places and directions of his sight, in the huge branches and leaves. This light is like a column of light flashing in the sky. Although the sky is full of thick fog, clouds and countless mysterious Qi, it still attracted Qin Shaojie''s attention.


    "Those should be Bodhi children! It is said that as long as we can enter the bodhi tree, we can get Bodhi children. How much we can get depends on the situation. Unexpectedly, our luck is so good!"


    The little guy in the divine sense trembled completely at this time. He could feel that the pillar of light that they could see was that there were more than ten roads. If they were farther away, they were afraid that there would still exist.


    This bodhi tree is a very sacred thing. It is the essence of the whole bodhi tree. It is full of glint, and can be born for thousands of years. These lights seem to symbolize the identity of these Bodhi children.


    In the past, there were bodhi trees, but every time they appeared, countless strong people flocked to them. It is absolutely impossible for only one person to climb the bodhi tree alone. So how much everyone can get up depends on their own means, but no matter how they can get one or two, it''s a great blessing.


    But this time, there was only Qin Shaojie on the whole bodhi tree, and no one competed with him. In other words, the Bodhi son on the bodhi tree was the property of Qin Shaojie.


    Ordinary people are quite excited to get one, and when will they get ten. Take it out. Even the nine domains and the three gates should be jealous.


    The most important thing is that the Huigen bodhi tree will bear Bodhi children once every 30000 years, and this bodhi tree has been sealed in this space for many years. The longer the time, the more Bodhi children on it! At the thought of here. Rao is a little guy''s temperament. It''s hard to calm down at this time!


    This is naked wealth!


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie''s heart also fluctuated, his eyes narrowed slightly, his body turned into a lightning, and galloped towards the nearest devastated light. How fast is the speed under this gallop, and it is precisely because of this that makes Qin Shaojie more shocked. It seems that it is the huge bodhi tree that can''t see the end.


    Shuttling through the vast white fog and the huge emerald green leaves and trunks, Qin Shaojie is like a mole ant. When he stops on the nearest devastated branch, Qin Shaojie''s heart rolls again, because he can clearly feel the great sense of energy fluctuation brought by this strong light.


    The strong light in front of us turned into a huge energy beam, which burst into the sky, and the bright light shrouded more than ten feet around us. Inside, the soft light is mixed with an energy wave that shocked Qin Shaojie. Under these energy waves, Qin Shaojie''s body is like a great enemy. At present, Qin Shaojie also frowns slightly, which can make his body respond, but it is rare. It is worthy of being a bodhi tree.


    When he galloped on the Bodhi leaves just now, he found that both bodhi trees and Bodhi leaves were quite clean. Not to mention that there were no insects or even soil on them. At each step, Qin Shaojie was careful for fear that the soil under his feet would stain it, so he used Xuanqi to make himself stand in the air, Don''t really touch these leaves and branches.


    Through this light, Qin Shaojie looked at the light source, and his pupils flashed suddenly.


    I thought the light source of the light column that could cause such a movement must be quite huge, but the light source in Qin Shaojie''s sight is actually the size of a fist!


    It seems to be a stone, but it also seems to be an enlarged walnut.


    On his surface, there was no skin and flesh behind him, only hard fruit stones. The lines spread all over the so-called fruit stones were very strange, just like the brain nuclei of human brain.


    This thing grows on the nodes of leaves and branches, just like fruit. It looks very eye-catching. But the fruit has nothing to do with the safety of the green color, even different from the branches, because what he shows on the surface is golden yellow and looks very noble.


    "Is this the Bodhi son that has been looted by countless people?"


    Look at this thing, Rao is Qin Shaojie''s determination. At this time, he can''t help shaking.


    "No, this is not a real Bodhi. A real Bodhi can be swallowed and taken orally. It is far from so big. I think the real Bodhi should be in the hard shell!"


    Shaking his head, the little guy said in a deep voice. The real Bodhi child must be the size of a dragon''s eye. Otherwise, if it''s like a fist, it''s like trying to place it. It''s quite troublesome.


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie appeared next to the fist sized fruit shell with great caution. Yes, after glancing around the grain, Qin Shaojie also saw some of the tricks.


    The grain on the fruit core has been flickering. Under this flicker, Qin Shaojie can even feel that the leaves and branches around him are constantly conveying vitality and energy into the grain. This vitality and energy is far from being comparable to Qin Shaojie''s perception at this time. It must be more vitality than his two or three days of coma.


    If there is Bodhi in it, if it absorbs so much vitality and energy, the effect is naturally extraordinary. Of course, only the bodhi tree can provide such huge vitality and energy.


    Absorbed these magnificent vitality and energy, and transformed some unnecessary energy, which is also released through this pattern, forming the bright light we saw before. It has to be said that such means are also very similar to those powerful arrays.


    The shock of his heart converged. Qin Shaojie also directly stretched out his hand to hold this fruit core, and then tried to break it off.


    However, to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, the fruit core did not move with his strength. Later, Qin Shaojie also continued to increase his strength, but when his face turned red, the shock color on Qin Shaojie''s face was more intense.


    His strength is so great that even if he doesn''t use Xuanli, he is enough to open mountains and cross the sea! But at this time, I can''t do anything about this stone in front of me, which is only the size of a fist!


    After that, Qin Shaojie also used his Xuanqi, but the other party was still motionless!


    Such a situation finally changed Qin Shaojie''s face!


    What''s the matter with this thing? Unexpectedly, I was helpless!


    Can''t you take it away? If so, how can Qin Shaojie be reconciled?


    "You will restrain your strength and try to use the power of your soul to see if it works."¡®


    Seeing this, the little guy also frowned slightly. He was sure that there must be Bodhi in it. Since he can grow on it, he can take it away.


    Sure enough, when Qin Shaojie''s divine sense was slightly wrapped around the fruit core, he suddenly heard a crisp voice!


    Move!!!


    With a little effort of divine consciousness, finally, this fist sized thing also fell off!


    (the old rule is that if there are no special circumstances, it will be more than two in the morning and more than two in the afternoon. Thank you for subscribing to the book. Hahaha. In addition, it will be added in case of special circumstances. You will be informed in advance if you don''t update or update less, please rest assured!!!)

 Chapter 542

    Feeling the heavy nut core in his hand, Qin Shaojie''s face finally showed a look of joy. He can be sure that there must be Bodhi in the core, because at the moment of starting, an incredibly strong vitality roared from Qin Shaojie''s pores, which directly disappeared into Qin Shaojie''s body and turned into a pure energy mixed with Qin Shaojie''s flesh and blood, which immediately boosted his whole spirit.


    This alone is enough to make Qin Shaojie ecstatic. He has Bodhi son. No matter how many injuries are in the future, as long as he still has a breath, he can recover in a very short time. It can prolong life and increase the life of 500 years. Even if Qin Shaojie doesn''t have to sell it, he can get amazing returns.


    Carefully place the fist sized nut core in the Najie. Unless these treasures are to be used, the nut core must not be damaged. After all, without the protection of the core, the effect of the Bodhi Seed will dissipate quickly. At that time, it will be too late to regret if it really becomes the so-called ordinary fruit.


    After suppressing the surprise fluctuation in his heart, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also fell on other places with bright light. He immediately used the previous method to continuously collect other Bodhi seeds. Such large-scale convergence is unimaginable even for Qin Shaojie. After all, if you are lucky enough to get one or two bodhicittas, it is a great gift, but Qin Shaojie has more than 20 bodhicittas for more than one hour!


    What a crazy number! If we put the three gates and nine domains of the Tianyuan continent together, I''m afraid that all the Bodhi children add up to be just the number in Qin Shaojie''s hands. In this case, once the news is released, it will inevitably cause the vibration of heaven and earth. The more than 20 Bodhi pieces in Qin Shaojie''s hand, if used skillfully, would have been enough to produce many strong people. At the critical moment, the strong people can even break through the shackles with the help of the power of heaven and earth contained in the Bodhi!


    His eyes twinkle. Rao is Qin Shaojie''s heart is not weak. At this time, his breathing is aggravated. He really got the work of fortune.


    "Come on, there are still six Bodhi seeds left."


    In the divine sense, the little guy''s voice was also hurried at this time. She didn''t expect so many Bodhi children. It''s just that the more the better, even if it leaves an absolute future for itself.


    Just for the little guy''s suggestion, Qin Shaojie shook his head.


    The so-called "too much is better than too little" is one of Qin Shaojie''s handling methods.


    This Bodhi has gained a lot. Naturally, there is no reason to pick all Bodhi at one time. After all, it is also to leave an opportunity for the people behind. At the same time, it is also to leave a glimmer of hope for this Bodhi. It takes tens of thousands of years to bear Bodhi, which shows that it is rare.


    For Qin Shaojie''s attitude, the little guy was slightly stunned, but he didn''t say yes at most. After all, now their number of Bodhi has far exceeded their initial expectations.


    Twenty seven Bodhi seeds!


    After the divine knowledge scanned the ring, Qin Shaojie''s heart became hot again. Under the heat, there was also a wave of light in his eyes!


    "This is just a Bodhi child. I don''t know if there may be a Bodhi Heart."


    When the little guy''s voice came again, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and immediately showed an excited look on his face. I have to say that he had a lot to gain this time. Bodhi is important, but Qin Shaojie pays more attention to Bodhi liquid. The power of this Bodhi liquid to nurture the soul made him have to find a way to get it.


    On the one hand, in order to help Yuner, on the other hand, it is also needed by himself and the little guy.


    If the Bodhi liquid is as powerful as the little guy said, it is quite normal for him to further his strength with the help of the powerful power of God and soul. The most important thing is the repair of divine consciousness. He can completely integrate the taixuan Sutra into a part of his body, even without deliberate cultivation. He can gradually integrate the number of mysterious veins in his body while increasing.


    Under such circumstances, the road to the peak will naturally be clearer and clearer.


    Of course, if the little guy can use this Bodhi liquid to improve his divine consciousness, he is also a good guy to grow up quickly. Although the two sides have a contract, Qin Shaojie has long said that if the little guy wants to leave, he will not stop him.


    "Where is this Bodhi?"


    Nodding, it was obvious that the bodhi tree was more detailed and comprehensive in the little guy''s memory. At present, Qin Shaojie also asked in a deep voice.


    "The existence of Bodhi liquid is at the top of the root of the bodhi tree, that is, at the center of the bodhi tree. But it is difficult to obtain it."


    In the little guy''s impression, Bodhi is a gift from the bodhi tree to all predestined people, but this Bodhi liquid is completely different. To obtain Bodhi is not an easy and simple thing. It is even very likely to return empty handed.


    Over the years, bodhi trees have also appeared in the whole Tianyuan continent more than once. There are not a few people who have obtained Bodhi seeds, but there are very few who have really obtained Bodhi liquid.


    With a slight frown on his brow, he slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. As soon as his body turns, his eyes are locked in the center of the bodhi tree. Qin Shaojie also gallops away. At this time, there was no trace of fatigue on his body. When he appeared again in the place where the little guy suffered, his face was slightly heavy.


    This most central place is just a nodule the size of a fist. After all, the original rhizome is only two fingers wide at this time.


    This boundary does not have the aging and rigid state that has existed for a long time. On the contrary, it is like the new leaves after spring, emitting a delicate fragrance. This can be said to be the most tender place in the whole Bodhi Tree Qin Shaojie saw. Under such tenderness, he even worried that he would break the nodule with a little force.


    The emerald green border appeared quietly in front of Qin Shaojie as if it were a drop of water. e


    Qin Shaojie can also clearly perceive that there is an extremely powerful energy fluctuation in this nodule. These energy fluctuations make Qin Shaojie afraid for a while. It seems that his carelessness is enough to be shattered and destroyed by this force. And this power is constantly supplied to the seemingly boundless dense branches and leaves, maintaining their needs and growth.


    Unfortunately, his eyes carefully looked at every place of the nodule for fear of missing a trace. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie found nothing on it.


    The so-called Bodhi liquid is not clear what it is.


    "Bodhi can only appear on this?"


    "Yes, in principle, the Bodhi liquid will only stay in this place, and there can be no trace of Bodhi liquid in other places."


    "Is that within this boundary?"


    "Impossible, and once the nodule is broken, I''m afraid the whole bodhi tree will be greatly damaged. After all, this is the energy supply channel of the whole bodhi tree."


    Within the divine sense, the two people''s dialogue was not disguised, but under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie''s heart was also heavy. If there is no Bodhi liquid, can you really place all your hopes on Yuner himself? But in this case, the risk is too great!


    "Bodhi liquid is extremely mysterious. It is reasonable to say that Bodhi liquid will appear in tens of thousands of years of sealing time, but it is also possible that Bodhi liquid will volatilize directly in tens of thousands of years."


    This is not impossible. After all, Bodhi would have dissipated if it had not been contained by special treasures. At the thought of this possibility, Rao is a little guy who is also very sorry. This Bodhi liquid is not only useful to Chen Yuner, but also beneficial to her.


    There was a dead silence, only the sound of the wind whistling in Qin Shaojie''s ear from time to time.


    His complexion was also quite ugly at this time. If he could, Qin Shaojie would rather exchange Bodhi for Bodhi liquid. Not for yourself, but for Yuner.


    "You just want Bodhi?"


    However, at this time, an old hoarse voice suddenly appeared on the clouds, and the appearance of the voice seemed to be mixed with the meaning of heaven and earth, which made Qin Shaojie''s whole heart tremble. Immediately, his eyes shrank, and his nerves were tense.


    This voice seems to have experienced the reincarnation of unknown tens of thousands of years. Qin Shaojie seems to have heard the taste of drastic changes in the sea because of the thick sense of the vicissitudes of history. But he didn''t think at this time, and his dark Qi burst out, staring around very carefully.


    What a treasure the bodhi tree is. If it attracts the attention and speculation of others, I''m afraid it will be desperate to compete.


    "Hehe, it seems that you don''t have the courage to imagine."


    The voice full of the sense of historical vicissitudes also sounded again, and this time the voice seemed to be in front of Qin Shaojie, just a little more banter.


    "Are you old Bodhi?"


    Qin Shaojie''s divine sense glanced around, but he got nothing. At present, his heart sank slightly and immediately tried to ask. It is said that putisu is a tree of wisdom, which is no weaker than those who have practiced for thousands of years. Even some universal speed-up can get today''s creation, and their wisdom gradually forms a soul and turns into Bodhi people.


    And this Bodhi man is the Bodhi old man in Qin Shaojie''s mouth.


    After all, the formation of any Bodhi person takes at least 100000 years, or even longer. It''s not too much to call it an old man.


    But these are rumors, and even no one has really seen the Bodhi old man!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have some experience. Yes, I am the Bodhi old man who lives in your rumors!"


    As soon as the voice smiled, it did not deny Qin Shaojie''s guess, but under such circumstances, even Qin Shaojie''s mental determination was surprised at this time. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Huigen bodhi tree actually produced Bodhi old man. How many years has it existed.


    It is said that the Bodhi old man has amazing wisdom. After all, he is a thing condensed over hundreds of thousands of years. He knows the power of heaven and earth and can get rid of the comfort of heaven and earth. But such existence is too rebellious. After all, he is not in the five elements, he has no entity, and he doesn''t know what form he exists in. But it is said that once the Bodhi old man comes true, it will be a great change in the whole world,


    The so-called world is big, we must divide as long as we unite, and we must merge as long as we divide. Today''s Tianyuan continent has been calm for a long time. Is it difficult to predict that Tianyuan continent will fall into a scuffle?


    Qin Shaojie didn''t have time to think so much. After all, what about the chaos in the world? It has nothing to do with yourself.


    "You have got so many Bodhi children, why do you want Bodhi liquid? Be a man, heart, don''t be too greedy."


    The Bodhi old man saw through Qin Shaojie''s purpose here at a glance, and said slowly now.


    "The boy is not greedy, but because this Bodhi liquid is of great use to the boy. If you can, please give it one or two."


    Take a deep breath. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Qin Shaojie leaned slightly to that voice at this time.


    If anyone can make Bodhi liquid again, I''m afraid there is only the old Bodhi man left!

 Chapter 543

    Qin Shaojie''s tone is respectful and modest.


    Although he was gifted and strong in the previous life, he was still humble in the face of the existence of Bodhi old man. What''s more, he needs to get the method of obtaining Bodhi liquid from the mouth of Bodhi old man.


    "Hehe, treat the girl below? This girl is Huigen''s physique. Don''t ask. I will give her a fortune. She can not only solve the problem, but also get a lot of fortune."


    For Qin Shaojie''s saying that Bodhi liquid helps Yuner break through the shackles of his constitution, the old voice also sounded again, and told Qin Shaojie that the fundamental reason why Qin Shaojie can appear on the bodhi tree is not his good luck or the soft heart of the Bodhi old man, but because Chen Yuner communicated with the Bodhi old man at the critical moment. Otherwise, in Qin Shaojie''s original condition, he can only be thrown down, not only can he not get the so-called Bodhi son, but also he is seriously injured.


    In this case, Qin Shaojie also smiled and quickly thanked the Bodhi old man. In this way, it is really thanks to the Bodhi old man.


    "So, I''ll help her with her physique. Bodhi liquid, do you still want it?"


    Suddenly, the old man''s voice came again. There was no purpose in the voice, but the little guy in the divine sense was excited. Anyway, I hope Qin Shaojie can get the Bodhi liquid. After all, even if it''s lost. Since the old guy said so, he must know the existence of Bodhi liquid and be able to take it out.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to resist the temptation of Bodhi liquid, even the younger generation is no exception. But everything is right. If the Bodhi old man is willing to give the boy this opportunity and good fortune, the boy will try his best. If the elder is not willing, he will get a break this time. Coupled with Yuner''s physique, the elder can help solve it, so Bodhi liquid, boy, don''t Whatever. "


    Hold your fists with both hands, and Qin Shaojie said slowly to the place where the voice came from. The tone is neither humble nor overbearing, and the attitude is neither happy nor worried. It seems quite indifferent.


    However, with such indifference, the little guy is quite restless in the divine consciousness. This Bodhi liquid is a really good thing. If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you''ll never meet the bodhi tree again in your life. Even if you meet Qin Shaojie, you won''t have it.


    But no matter how dissatisfied the little guy was in the divine consciousness, Qin Shaojie shook his head indifferently. How powerful the Bodhi old man born of the bodhi tree is. Qin Shaojie never knew, but he understood that if he angered the Bodhi old man, he was afraid that Yuner would also be greatly implicated. What''s more, you can''t even find each other''s divine consciousness and existence. It can be seen that the strength gap between the two sides is so large that it is possible for you to fall here inadvertently.


    Always remember a word of greed, otherwise you will lose everything and live and die


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like this, the little guy was quite helpless. Later, it was rare to take care of Qin Shaojie and don''t speak alone in his divine knowledge.


    "If you can leave a Bodhi child, it means that you are not a greedy person. In this case, if you can restrain your inner desire, it means that you are a rational person. No wonder you can break through the pulse free constitution and come to this step at this age. But the little friend in your divine consciousness doesn''t seem very satisfied."


    However, the next sentence of the Bodhi old man made Qin Shaojie''s nerves tense, and the mysterious Qi in his body gradually operated. With a vigilant face, he also restrained the indifferent color at the beginning. As long as the little guy in the divine sense is like a great enemy.


    For so many years, you can see at a glance that you are a body without pulse. Up to now, the Bodhi old man or the Bodhi old tree has been sealed by the Phoenix family for so many years, but there is not much response when you feel the little guy. This also makes Qin Shaojie quite surprised and surprised. Qin Shaojie guessed something about the so-called transaction.


    "You are the only one who has entered here for thousands of years. Of course, it may be because of your means and the breath relationship of the little friend in your divine consciousness, but you appear anyway. So it''s also an accident. You should be able to find a way out."


    Finally, old Bodhi''s words made Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrow slightly. Indeed, he came for this condition. It seems that in this endless sealed space, the bodhi tree also feels a little lonely. His real purpose is to leave here.


    "I''ll help you to control the little girl''s physique for up to three days. Her physique can be reshaped, and she can become the top talent of Jiuwen spirit. In the future, she can take a Bodhi son. She is enough to become a star spirit!"


    Old Bodhi''s words made Qin Shaojie breathe a little. What a powerful talent the so-called star soul is. Qin Shaojie spent a lot of effort to become a star soul by relying on the taixuan Sutra. Unexpectedly, in the mouth of the Bodhi old man, it seems not difficult to become a star soul.


    Of course, this is also different from everyone''s fate.


    "As for you, now you have got Bodhi, and the number is not small. If you can send me out, I will give you Bodhi liquid. I think you know the importance of Bodhi liquid better than me."


    When he said this, the Bodhi old man''s voice was also serious.


    His real purpose this time is to leave the seal of this place.


    Bodhi liquid, hearing this, small families are excited again. If we can get the Bodhi old man out, we can not only get the Bodhi liquid, but also make the Bodhi old man owe a great favor. You know, although the transformed Bodhi old man is now imprisoned here, he is a wonder of heaven and earth, and even saints can''t suppress it. If we can win over such existence, It must be a great help in the future.


    It is said that if you can get the recognition of the bodhi tree, you will not be able to realize one or two under the bodhi tree. Unfortunately, most people don''t have this life.


    "You really want to help him out?"


    Within the divine sense, Qin Shaojie also asked the little guy in a deep voice, and the little guy nodded quickly. After all, this deal is quite cost-effective.


    "This transaction is really good, but there are only two ways to go out. One is to trouble the Bodhi old man to enter my divine consciousness, and the other is much simpler. Let''s go out first, and then you leave a trace of breath and mark on me. We will integrate the breath and mark into the array and open it again in a short time. But this One way is more troublesome, that is, the opening time will not exceed 30 breaths. After all, you are not an entity. "


    "After thirty breaths, if you don''t come out, there will be no way to let you out. Only next time the boy enters here, you enter my divine consciousness, and I''ll try to take you out."


    With a satisfied smile on his face, Qin Shaojie seemed to recognize the so-called transaction. He hurried to say.


    Seeing the smile on Qin Shaojie''s face, the Bodhi old man was also silent. Just secretly thinking, I chose the second way. Even though Qin Shaojie tried his best to invite him into his divine consciousness and went out once, the Bodhi old man refused.


    In Bodhi''s words, he has absolute confidence that he will leave in ten breaths, so he doesn''t want to enter Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    Qin Shaojie can do nothing about it. He can only nod his head at the moment.


    The next step is to wait for dayun''er to wake up. After all, in Qin Shaojie''s words, the access of this seal is energy conservation. Once someone is left here, they can''t get out. Even if it''s just the body, they have to take it back.


    Of course, the waiting process is not boring, because Qin Shaojie is very excited. This Bodhi liquid, once obtained, will benefit for life.


    Such as heaven and earth baby, who can really refuse.


    On the way, he even urged the Bodhi old man to help Yuner repair the changes of his body as soon as possible. However, it seemed that he wanted to get the Bodhi liquid as soon as possible, but the little guy in the divine consciousness noticed a trace of something wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong!


    ......

 Chapter 544

    With the passage of time, Qin Shaojie got along very well with Bodhi old man in this space. Qin Shaojie kept telling the Bodhi old man about the time outside, and the Bodhi old man also told Qin Shaojie about the Phoenix family, the predecessor of the original Zihuang Pavilion.


    It turns out that ancient gods and beasts really exist in this world. The so-called rosefinch and phoenix also really exist. They once dominated the world with Xuanwu Qinglong. I don''t know how many years they have ruled. It''s a pity that we can''t escape the end of falling and disappearing in the end.


    The bodhi tree was specially sealed by the original Phoenix family in order to give their offspring. It''s a pity that maybe the Phoenix family never thought of it. They finally fell. The last of the four divine beasts does not exist, and the once glorious era also disappears. Now the people who rule the world are the people most despised by the four divine beasts.


    In addition, the bodhi tree also told Qin Shaojie a lot of anecdotes and pleasures about what the world looked like at the beginning. These things are also almost difficult to find in the classical records of Terrans. Even the little guy in the divine consciousness has heard the mystery.


    When Qin Shaojie asked, almost all the bodhi trees answered every question. Only when Qin Shaojie mentioned the Bodhi Heart, the Bodhi old man avoided answering. In this regard, Qin Shaojie is also a little helpless. I have long heard that this Bodhi Heart is not an ordinary thing, it is extremely precious, and even can step on the sage. But no one really knows the specific matters about this Bodhi Heart. Now the Bodhi old man doesn''t want to answer, so it''s inconvenient for Qin Shaojie to ask more questions.


    "Another hour will be a month. For the outside world, it''s just three days!"


    After a long time, the Bodhi old man also stood up slowly and said in a deep voice to Qin Shaojie. The space where the bodhi tree is located is unique, and the passage of time to the outside world is different. It takes only four days on this side and one day outside. Because of this, ten thousand years outside the world is equivalent to one hundred thousand years inside. Being imprisoned here, if someone else existed, I''m afraid it would have been crazy. But the Bodhi old man is still an ordinary person, which is quite unexpected for Qin Shaojie.


    "Once you go out, the boy will immediately contact the purple Phoenix Pavilion outside and open the array again. Please also ask the Bodhi old man to leave a mark on the boy."


    With both hands holding fists, Qin Shaojie said solemnly and seriously. This seal is obviously very powerful. No creatures inside are allowed to go out. Only the external breath can enter here. Therefore, Qin Shaojie needs the Bodhi old man''s breath to hide it in his own body. After going out, he puts it out to make it gradually consistent with the external breath, and then slowly figure it to re-enter this space, At that time, the Bodhi old man will restore his freedom.


    In this regard, the Bodhi old man also nodded. Suddenly, the nodule of the bodhi tree beside Qin Shaojie also flickered. Even if he saw a pure energy quietly converging on Qin Shaojie''s wrist, the energy gradually disappeared into Qin Shaojie''s skin and formed a grain like a Bodhi leaf.


    The color of this grain is not deep, showing a emerald green shape. It looks very good. The most important thing is that an extremely powerful soul force is also sealed on his wrist. The emergence of this soul force makes Qin Shaojie frown.


    Although it was transformed into a green leaf and sealed on his wrist, it was only the size of a nail, but the powerful soul force bred in it was Qin Shaojie, and even the little guy felt an extremely powerful threat.


    Is this a trace of the soul mark of the Bodhi old man? If the Bodhi old man diffused the power of his soul, how terrible would it be?


    "This is a trace of Bodhi liquid. Although it is rare, it contains my breath. When you go out, you only need to put this Bodhi liquid containing my breath in the heaven and earth. He will absorb the taste of the outside world, and the change of his taste will be able to change this taste and breath as long as it appears in front of me again."


    Bodhi old man''s words are also plain, but he can feel a trace of excitement and joy. Anyway, it would be best if I could leave after being imprisoned here for so many years.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also kept these words in mind and promised to find a way to take the Bodhi old man out again.


    "Once I go out, this Bodhi liquid will be given to you. At the same time, it will leave some good fortune to the whole Zihuang Pavilion. As for you, if you need my help in the future, just ask."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s serious look, the Bodhi old man nodded with satisfaction. As for small families, they are very excited. Once they get the Bodhi liquid, their cultivation can be rapidly improved. These good things can''t be missed. What''s more, I still got a favor from the Bodhi old man, which is even more amazing.


    "The little girl woke up. You should leave when you are ready."


    When this sentence fell, the Bodhi old man''s breath also disappeared. No matter how Qin Shaojie called, there was no response.


    At this moment, his body was suddenly shaken by a piece of Bodhi liquid, and the whole person fell down. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie can control his Xuanqi in the process of falling. Otherwise, if he falls abruptly, I''m afraid the injury is not simple.


    When he appeared in front of Chen Yuner, Qin Shaojie also looked slightly changed, because although yun''er didn''t open his eyes at this time, there was a turbulent fluctuation in her breath. The breath was slowly escaping from her body. The breath was so powerful that even Qin Shaojie narrowed his eyes!


    This breath is no longer the level of Di yuan realm, but vaguely has the taste of stepping into the realm of life and death!


    Half a step leads to the mysterious world!!!


    Qin Shaojie can be sure that the strength of this breath must be at the level of half step living in the xuanjing. It is even more powerful than the original Su He. It is only one step away from the mysterious realm of life. If this continues, Yuner will really step into the level of Shengxuan realm in ten days at most!


    At present, Qin Shaojie''s eyes are constantly flashing. It takes at least a few years or even decades for some people to set foot in Shengxuan from the peak of Diyuan territory, but Yuner can do this level just by sleeping here. It''s really frightening.


    It seems that what the Bodhi old man said is really no problem. This is a gift from nature, but it''s not small.


    However, Qin Shaojie is still quite calm. The vitality and energy here are far from being comparable to those of the outside world. Even though Qin Shaojie seems to have no practice during this period, in fact, his own breath has greatly improved and become more vigorous, but it is not as crazy as Yuner.


    "You, wake up!"


    After a long time, finally, when Yuner''s eyelids opened, Qin Shaojie also had a loose smile on his face, because he saw that Yuner''s pupils were not tired at all, but flashing waves of light, energetic, and did not seem to be hurt at all.


    When Yuner woke up, her breath also reached the peak. Looking at Qin Shaojie, who was introduced into her eyes, she also outlined a deep smile on the corners of her mouth. This young man is very likable now.


    "Thanks to you this time, I can feel that my Huigen constitution has been strongly controlled and will not even affect myself again."


    When he fell into a deep sleep, he felt an extremely strange energy constantly entering her body. She could not stop the emergence of this energy, but with the disappearance of these energy, the pain of his body dissipated completely at the beginning, and the last force of intimacy appeared, which made Yuner calm, But it is clear about the changes in the outside world. So when she saw that Qin Shaojie was seriously injured and about to fall, she kept praying in her heart. Under such prayers, a voice claiming to be a Bodhi old man also appeared. And promised Yuner to save Qin Shaojie.


    "Yes, this time, if it weren''t for the Bodhi old man, we would both return empty handed."


    The palm gently touched Yuner''s delicate face, and Qin Shaojie said slowly. Then he took Yuner''s hand and stood up, but even Yuner didn''t notice. Qin Shaojie gently touched Yuner''s vein with his fingers, and found that Yuner''s body was much better than before, with abundant blood and vitality. Everything seemed so perfect. However, because of this, the deepest part of Qin Shaojie''s pupil is a strange thing that outsiders can''t detect.


    "Thank you, master Bodhi. You should come back as soon as possible. Please rest assured!"


    Turning slightly, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice to the infinite Bodhi leaves in the sky. His tone was Chen Chen. It didn''t look like fraud at all!


    The seemingly infinite green above the clouds is also floating, as if in response to Qin Shaojie.


    Buzzing!!!


    At this time, the space above their heads suddenly shook and tore open, and soon an energy vortex also appeared quietly. Under this force, Qin Shaojie only felt a huge pulling force suddenly appear, and then he and Yuner couldn''t help rising up into the sky, and finally swallowed up by this vortex.


    This space has also returned to normal!


    "Finally, are you leaving this damn space?"


    Not long after Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner disappeared, a low voice came slowly from the space. Under this sound, a dark figure also slowly appeared in the air. The old face looked at the place where the space disappeared, and his eyes twinkled.


    "Do you really think he will come to save you?"


    At the same time, a kind voice also came out. What appeared was an old man with a white figure. The old man didn''t look at the space, but his eyes fell on the black old man''s back.


    "I told you that no one can trap me. Once I go out, you have no necessity and value."


    For the appearance of the white shadow, the black shadow didn''t seem to care at all. He said disdainfully when he shook his cuffs, but under his words, the white shadow also sighed in a low voice.


    After all these years, I didn''t expect someone to come in.


    Moreover, the person who came in seemed to have a close relationship with ancient gods and beasts.


    Is the world going to be chaotic again? If so, I''m afraid a bloody storm will cover the whole Tianyuan continent in the near future.


    Some things are beyond his control.


    "Don''t worry, you still have some time. Cherish it."


    It seems to be aware of the emotional changes of the white shadow. The black shadow also stands on his back with both hands, and then disappears in this space. Leaving only the white shadow, I looked at the disappearing black hole with some bewildered anxiety. Finally, I can only sigh and hope that the worst situation will not happen.


    ......


    "Finally out!"


    In the outside world, the space fluctuated at this time, and the tense mood of Shi frame in the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet finally stretched a little. When this sentence fell, Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner took a big step out!

 Chapter 545

    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath when he appeared outside again. There was no concept of space and time. If he was imprisoned, I''m afraid no one could stand it.


    In these three days, everything seemed quite plain and nothing happened. However, Qin Shaojie also had a deep worry when looking at Yuner''s face. Regardless of others, he once again entered Yuner''s divine consciousness to help him investigate. Yuner was also surprised by these actions, but he did not prevent Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness from entering his own body. On the contrary, he let go of all his defense and let Qin Shaojie explore.


    "Huigen''s physique is controlled. No matter where you are promoted in the future, there will be no crisis."


    When his eyes opened again, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said that under his words, the smile on Yuner''s face was also heavier. In any case, if Huigen''s constitution can not be controlled, it means that her longevity is not much, or even she will become a walking corpse. Under such circumstances, she would rather die than such a situation.


    Now this opportunity has made her completely get rid of this crisis, so Chen Yuner is also very excited! The long hanging stone also fell completely.


    "Shi frame, can you reinforce this seal and prevent anyone from entering it for a short time?"


    Turning around and looking at the corpse puppet of the black dace Jiaoren, Qin Shaojie also asked in a deep voice.


    Shi frame didn''t know what happened inside, but after a little meditation, he gave Qin Shaojie a positive answer in his divine consciousness. As the best inheriting disciple of the demon subduing workshop, he knows the array better than others. Although it is not easy to break the array, it is not difficult to strengthen the array.


    Besides, after Qin Shaojie entered the space this time, he also noticed some unusual things about the ancient seal. This so-called unusual, he did not know what it was, but from his life experience, he was afraid that the powerful existence sealed inside was trying to find a way to break the seal.


    In the past, the guys inside naturally couldn''t break the seal, but the last time they untied the ancient seal, they created some opportunities for each other. But I don''t know why, under such opportunities, the other party didn''t make good use of it, but restored calm.


    Shi frame was already ready. Once Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner came out safely, he would try to strengthen the seal. We should know that the existence of any ancient seal is an extremely powerful seal. Once it is released, it will cause great harm.


    Shi frame''s words made Qin Shaojie frown again, and the positive color in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "But didn''t you agree to let him out?"


    Chen Yuner naturally heard the conversation between the two, and asked in a hurry. This time, if it were not for the Bodhi old man, Yuner''s physical problems would not be solved. The fundamental reason why their Huigen physique would face great pain and death is that these Huigen physique people have not really been recognized by Huigen bodhi tree. They only have such physique because of some chance


    But the core of this constitution is the Huigen bodhi tree. Yuner''s muscles and veins have been re combed this time, and even his divine knowledge and realm have been greatly improved. She can feel that her dark pulse has been completely opened up, and her body is no longer bound by the previous Huigen constitution, and there will be no risk to which Chen Li belongs.


    In addition to Chen Yuner, the little guy is also constantly protesting in his divine consciousness. Such protests are obvious. In her opinion, Qin Shaojie is the kind of ruthless villain who won the benefits of others and failed to fulfill the previous agreement after reaching his own goal. This is a shameful act. What''s more, the key is Bodhi liquid!


    If he gets the Bodhi liquid, Qin Shaojie can do whatever he wants, but he hasn''t got the Bodhi liquid yet!


    As long as the old guy is released, the Bodhi liquid will naturally be available. She doesn''t care what Qin Shaojie does at that time.


    "If he is a real Bodhi elder, then I must find a way to save him, but everything is a trap. What you see is not true."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie also ignored the little guy, just looked at Yuner and said seriously.


    In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, this old voice, known as the ancestor of Bodhi, is simply a fake. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have believed it, but unfortunately, he met Qin Shaojie. In the last life, Qin Shaojie had never seen anything. Such means of stealing beams and changing columns were useless in his eyes.


    It''s just that Qin Shaojie never exposed it inside.


    Even if it is a fake, Qin Shaojie should treat it as true in the space. He should be extra careful in every move. He should pretend to be undiscovered and show greed for money. He can''t let the other party notice his shrewdness. I have to say that such a situation really makes people feel a little difficult.


    Because Qin Shaojie quite understands that the so-called guy who bubbles Huigen Bodhi is too powerful and powerful to make Qin Shaojie not one of them. Once the other party is aware of his slightest thought, he will be furious, and he is definitely not qualified to resist


    So he needs to cheat the guy''s trust so that Chen Yuner can be safe and let himself come out alive.


    "There is a bodhi tree inside, and the bodhi tree that cured me is also a bodhi tree. How can it be false?"


    Yuner still looked unbelievable at this time, but she understood Qin Shaojie''s temperament. Qin Shaojie was definitely not a man made out of nothing.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also sighed. Onlookers are fascinated and the authorities are clear!


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie didn''t find anything, but the more he was behind, the more he noticed something wrong.


    Here is the seal of the Phoenix family. No matter how insipid his temperament is, it is absolutely impossible for him to be indifferent when he waits for others to come in and is still the person of Zihuang Pavilion! He should have at least some mood swings, but he didn''t have anything. He even seemed to care nothing about it.


    But in addition, he can''t wait to escape here, whether it''s breaking the seal or brainwashing with himself.


    The most important thing is that he is too close and too kind. As a strong man in the previous life, Qin Shaojie knows that this should not be a normal phenomenon.


    "If it''s just that, you''re too arbitrary."


    In the divine sense, Qin Shaojie said this, and the little guy was completely sneering at it. These are not enough to prove Qin Shaojie''s guess. Besides, it''s not normal for a person to talk more after being sealed in a sealed space for so long?


    "If these can''t explain anything, I think you should have seen the traces planted by him in my wrist."


    Suddenly Qin Shaojie stretched out his wrist and put it on the front. At this time, there was a solid shape like a reduced version of Bodhi leaf. There is an extremely powerful energy fluctuation in this pattern, because what this pattern seals is a trace of Bodhi liquid.


    Shi frame came over, and his dark green eyes kept looking at Qin Shaojie''s palm. Under such a large amount, he also slowly escaped some divine consciousness, but when the divine consciousness touched the grain, it was a staggering and retreating, and his eyes also showed a color of fear.


    Because this is not a simple seal, nor is it the so-called Bodhi liquid with a little breath of divine knowledge, but a huge killing array!


    This is Bodhi liquid, and it really contains the old man''s breath. This breath is very powerful, even beyond the strongest of Zihuang Pavilion. But similarly, there is also a very strange and powerful killing array. Once the killing array appears, there will be no vitality and blood everywhere!


    Ordinary people simply can''t recognize the killing array, and even it''s difficult to distinguish the current nine domains and three gates. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie, as an array master, inadvertently got some explanations about this array in the last life. It''s terrible that he can arrange the array just by using his breath.


    It is said that the array master who created this array died in the process of chasing the bodhi tree again. Since then, no one can use this top secret array.


    Even if Qin Shaojie knows this array, he can''t use it. The evil subduing workshop and other very strange forces have been fighting with the array for many years. Naturally, they also know something about it.


    Just now, Shi frame also noticed this trace of killing array.


    It''s just that the killing array is too secret. I''m afraid it''s difficult to detect the spirit realm and Tianyuan realm. As for saints, they can''t care about these things. After all, at the sage level, turnover is the world.


    If it was because of his keen sense as a member of the demon subduing workshop, and Qin Shaojie deliberately took it out, Shi frame could not believe that such arrays still exist in the world.


    As a bodhi tree, I don''t fight or rob, but now it contains such killing intention. Once the killing array is released, the whole Zihuang Pavilion will be buried with me!


    At this time, Yuner and the little guy were silent.


    It seems hard to explain all this.


    "But my physique has been solved."


    Yuner also seems unwilling to believe what Qin Shaojie said, and seems to be stubbornly fighting for the last chance.


    However, Qin Shaojie still shook his head.


    Yuner''s constitution has been solved, but similarly, he also planted poison in Yuner''s body! These toxins are quite hidden. Even those who are poisoned can''t detect them. Ordinary divine consciousness and mysterious Qi can''t be detected, but Qin Shaojie was a real medicine refining master before he died!


    This toxin can only be detected at the beginning, so when Qin Shaojie holds Yuner''s hand, he unconsciously helps her feel the pulse. Under this pulse, Qin Shaojie''s heart beats faster. His worry does appear, that is, Yuner is not so obvious.


    Just now, he did not put his divine consciousness into Yuner''s body again. Unfortunately, this time, he did not find the toxin again. However, due to the short interval, Qin Shaojie was still able to detect the trace caused by the toxin before it lurked into his body. Even if it was very light, it was enough for Qin Shaojie.


    "Yes, what toxin?"


    Yuner''s voice was trembling at this time. She didn''t notice the change of her body at all, but she wouldn''t doubt Qin Shaojie.


    "Nine Star magic poison..."


    This name sounds quite strange to everyone, but it makes Qin Shaojie''s eyes show a cruel color. The old guy inside is really cruel. He saved Yuner, that is, he didn''t want to let Yuner really live.


    Under his name, Shi frame was also slightly shocked by the nine star magic poison, which is said to be one of the most difficult poisons in the Tianyuan continent!


    "So, I''m sure that guy must not be the real Bodhi! But I know that the real Bodhi must still be alive, but I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do."


    The pupil shrinks slightly, Qin Shaojie also affirms.


    "Therefore, this seal must be reinforced!"


    ......

 Chapter 546

    As a descendant of the demon subduing workshop, Shi frame''s skills are really great. Strengthening the seal of the ancient seal in his hands made Qin Shaojie nod with satisfaction.


    But the deepest part of his eyes is constantly flashing. In the space within the ancient seal, he will come again. But the next time he reappears, it is not for Bodhi. He promised Bodhi that he would find a way to save him, that is, he would do his best.


    Rao is an illusory Bodhi old man. What about his strong strength? After all, he could not break through the limitations of the ancient seal, so he was far from invincible.


    Judging from Qin Shaojie''s guess and his knowledge of the bodhi tree, most of the Bodhi elderly he saw were in another state transformed by the bodhi tree. This state should be the hostility formed under the seal for a long time, and this hostility gradually formed the climate with the help of the magnificent vitality of the bodhi tree, And it seems that it should also pose a great threat to the ontology.


    But so what? This time he shouldn''t have put his mind on himself.


    What about the nine star magic poison? What about the killing array in your wrist?


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have been flustered, but it didn''t have much impact on Qin Shaojie. Because in addition to his attainments in cultivation, he also deeply studied the art of alchemy and array arrangement.


    However, this trip to the ancient seal space also temporarily solved Chen Yuner''s physical problem. As long as there is no threat of Huigen''s physique and really becomes Dacheng''s Huigen physique, Chen Yuner''s cultivation talent will be even better in the future. It is only a matter of time to break through the realm of life and death, step into the realm of spirit and even contact the realm of Tianyuan.


    On the road to martial arts, Qin Shaojie concluded that Chen Yuner would go further than Chen Li.


    As for the nine star magic poison, although Qin Shaojie has no way to solve it, it is not difficult to suppress the nine star magic poison.


    ......


    After leaving the ancient jungle seal, Qin Shaojie also went straight back to Zihuang city. At this time, everything was as Qin Shaojie expected at the beginning. Youzong really sent a strong one. It seems that Jingmo and Mamo of Danxia sect, who had been exiled from the sect, went to youzong nonstop after they left Zihuang Pavilion and informed youzong of Qin Shaojie''s crisis. Although they submitted a letter face to face, youzong still sent someone.


    This time, the people from you sect were Mu Feng, the leader of Kui hall, a deputy leader, Su Lord, and several hall elders.


    Although this lineup is not the top in Zihuang Pavilion, it is also quite strong. Even when they see these people, Chen Li and others are a little worried. At present, they also secretly call it dangerous. If everything is planned by Su Qin and others at the beginning, once Qin Shaojie is killed, The whole battle between Zihuang Pavilion and youzong is inevitable. Although Zihuang Pavilion is not afraid of youzong, once youzong takes action and involves the territory behind him, Zihuang Pavilion is really dangerous.


    He knows more than anyone about the so-called truth that one hair affects the whole body.


    A group of several people appeared in Zihuang Pavilion. Fortunately, Lord Cangmang beast was here. Otherwise, even if there was Qin Shaojie''s handwritten letter, they were restless and had trouble sleeping and eating when they didn''t see Qin Shaojie.


    "Disciple Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen Lord Su, hall Lord and all hall elders."


    Qin Shaojie quickly worshipped Lord Su and others, which could make youzong come all the way, and also moved Qin Shaojie''s internal breathing.


    When they saw that Qin Shaojie was all right, they were a little relieved, and then they also showed a reassuring look. Now, Qin Shaojie''s position in the whole youzong is not low. If he loses in Zihuang Pavilion this time, it will be a great loss to the whole youzong. No wonder Youming will be so anxious.


    Then Mu Feng''s eyes also fell on Chen Yuner beside Qin Shaojie. Although as the hall leader, his mind has long been as motionless as loose, when he saw Chen Yuner, he had to sigh secretly for Chen Yuner''s peerless face, but he has long been an old man, Seeing Chen Yuner standing behind Qin Shaojie and looking at Qin Shaojie''s eyes, I also guessed one or two. However, with Qin Shaojie''s means, ability and temperament, it is normal to attract the attention of such a beautiful woman.


    "Little woman Chen Yuner, I''ve seen you elders."


    Aware of Mu Feng''s unconscious look on his body, Chen Yuner also jumped slightly in his heart. Immediately, his face fainted and hurried to greet Lord Su and Mu Feng. She is the daughter of Zihuang Pavilion. Naturally, her status is much more noble than that of Qin Shaojie, and she is not even lost to Mufeng and others. But at this time, she is still a younger generation to salute, not because she is afraid or afraid of youzong, but because of the relationship between youzong and Qin Shaojie.


    When Qin Shaojie appeared with Zihuang Pavilion, she knew that her heart did not recognize the wrong person. She was more certain of everything that happened later. Except Qin Shaojie, she couldn''t be attracted to any young talent. They agree with each other. Some things will happen sooner or later.


    What''s more, Chen Yuner is cold-blooded, but his mind is also intelligent.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Chen Li''s eyes twinkled and nodded. After Chen Yuner came back from that ancient jungle, although his father had not had time to explore Chen Yuner''s physical problems, his divine consciousness skipped, felt that Yuner''s powerful breath fluctuated further above his strength, and even had a sense of breaking through the realm of life and death at any time. He knew that this time he was afraid of making a lot of profits, As for Yuner and Qin Shaojie, as a man of insight, he could have seen it for a long time.


    Besides, Chen Li is ten thousand satisfied with Qin Shaojie.


    This time, she has a strong mind and strength, and has the Taisui Huang mantra that controls the whole Zihuang Pavilion. If she can marry her own woman forever, it is naturally the best choice.


    Similarly, when Lord Su and Mu Feng noticed Chen Yuner''s breath, they also felt a slight sinking in their hearts. Chen Yuner seemed to be less than 20, but the breath had already had a strong fluctuation to surpass the land and Yuan territory. They were so talented that they deserved to be disciples of Zihuang Pavilion.


    It is said that Zihuang pavilion has also experienced some changes before. Otherwise, there are disciples with better talent than Chen Yuner. Now it seems that it is true.


    Zihuang Pavilion is so powerful from top to bottom. No wonder ordinary sects can''t pose a threat to it at all. Even youzong is afraid that it is far less than it.


    "When are you going to leave for youzong?"


    After some greetings, Mufeng also directly cut into the theme. This time he came because he had been ordered to do so. Now, although Qin Shaojie is not an elder in youzong, he has the right to discuss matters, and his status is respected.


    Mufeng asked, let Chen Li and others also slightly meditate. They had expected that Qin Shaojie would leave, but they didn''t get down the aisle so fast.


    "There are several things I haven''t dealt with in Zihuang Pavilion. Once I''ve dealt with them, I''ll be back to youzong in a few days."


    It''s really some time for me to leave youzong this time, but neither the seven elders nor the treatment of nine star magic poison in Zihuang pavilion have been completely solved. Now is really not the best time to leave.


    "That''s OK. On the one hand, I came to visit Zihuang Pavilion, and on the other hand, you. But since you are safe, other things are naturally not very important. However, I hope you can deal with the things here as soon as possible. After all, there seems to be some problems with the little Cangmang beast."


    When he said this, Mu Feng''s voice was also slightly low, and Qin Shaojie frowned. After the big array arranged by himself, the little Cangmang beast suffered some training, but as long as it survived, it would not cause trouble. In Qin Shaojie''s eyes, it could even soar to the sky!


    "I will leave as soon as possible."


    However, since Mu Feng said so, it must be true. In this way, he also needs to return to youzong as soon as possible. In any case, there is some fate between himself and the little Cangmang beast, and it is incumbent on him to help.


    "By the way, miss Yuner, we are entrusted to give you this letter."


    However, at this time, Mufeng did not know when there was another letter in his hand. The sudden situation stunned everyone. Obviously, there was almost no intersection between youzong and Zihuang Pavilion in the past, and it was impossible to know what happened to Chen Yuner. It seems that the letter in Mufeng''s hand is already ready, but everyone''s face is suspicious.


    Only Qin Shaojie Yu Guang fell at the bottom of the envelope. When he saw the word Xiao Qi, his face trembled slightly!


    This little girl unexpectedly made this move. It''s really unexpected.


    I wanted to intercept this letter, but on the one hand, it was inappropriate. On the other hand, at this time, the letter had fallen into Yuner''s hands. At present, I can only sigh in my heart. I really should come, but I can''t hide.


    It seems that he has noticed some changes of Qin Shaojie. Yuner''s pretty eyebrows are slightly tightened, and he also imperceptibly drops some meaningful looks towards Qin Shaojie. Of course, no one has noticed these small movements except him.


    But the wild beast around him never spoke.


    When Xiao Qi quarreled to follow Qin Shaojie out, Cangmang beast knew that Xiao Qi was really interested in Qin Shaojie.


    Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. Either Xiao Qi or Chen Yuner are peerless beauties rarely seen in a century. One of them is gratitude to others. Thank God for their love. Unexpectedly, these two women seem to have a special liking for Qin Shaojie. In this way, Qin Shaojie may have a headache.


    Moreover, the Cangmang Orc is old but has no eyes. He has already seen that Qin Shaojie has a lot to do with the role woman of the Dayan Dynasty.


    In this way, three women play a play. Some things in the future are distressed by Qin Shaojie.


    However, this is also a matter for young people. It is also a rare scruple for the wild beast.


    Put the letter away in a decent manner, and Chen Yuner''s image in Mufeng''s eyes is becoming more and more excellent. These women are really among the three gates and nine domains.


    "According to the master''s instructions, please also ask Lord Cangmang beast to protect Qin Shaojie''s safety. Once the Zihuang Pavilion is clearly handled, you will return to youzong immediately."


    "I''ve been bothered a lot these days. Please don''t blame Mr. Chen. If Mr. Chen is free in the future, please come to my youzong!"


    Mufeng also got up and left at this time.


    His task this time has been completed. Naturally, there is no need to stay here. If so, it''s time to leave.


    After saving one or two faces, Chen Li also asked the people to prepare a lot of good gifts. For these good gifts, Lord Su and others also accepted them.


    Before coming here this time, Youming said that if he had the opportunity to win over with Zihuang Pavilion, he would win over.


    Although the current youzong is temporarily safe in the territory because of Qin Shaojie, it is also at the point of internal and external troubles. If there were more powerful foreign aid at this time, the safety of youzong would need more protection.


    ......

 Chapter 547

    The passage of time in the warrior''s world is just a flick of the finger.


    With the departure of Mufeng and others, Qin Shaojie was not idle. At the beginning, he got twenty-seven Bodhi stones in the sealed land. Any one was enough to cause a sensation in the whole area. Qin Shaojie seemed quite generous and took out one and gave it to Chen Li.


    No matter what, this time his fortune was given by Zihuang Pavilion. It''s understandable to give Chen Li a grain. Once the Bodhi child is refined by Chen Li, it can make Chen Li further on the road of cultivation and greatly improve his longevity. Of course, this Bodhi is not really a natural thing. It is treasured as a treasure. It can only be used at a critical moment. After all, Chen Li is still in the middle age of a martial artist, and he is far from taking Bodhi right away.


    On the other hand, Qin Shaojie secretly gave a grain to the Cangmang beast.


    Although the hidden diseases of today''s Cangmang beasts have been cured and repaired by Qin Shaojie, their life span has not been extended enough. Even if he is expected to break through a critical juncture before his life and death and continue his life for thousands of years, he is afraid of one thing in case. Moreover, as the guardian beast of youzong, if its strength has been only hovering at the peak of the death Xuan realm, it does not match its identity.


    The Cangmang beast didn''t refuse. He''s not that kind of hypocritical person.


    At present, under the Dharma protection of the Chen family, he swallowed and refined Bodhi. The strong vitality of the Bodhi child is filled with the limbs and bones of the wild beast, and the powerful energy is constantly washing and washing his muscles, veins and viscera. Under such circumstances, the Cangmang beast only felt that his whole person was like being reborn. The huge force kept swimming in his body. At last, when he roared, it attracted a shocking thunder.


    The whole people of Zihuang Pavilion were aware of the ferocity of the thunder robbery. The clouds rolled and countless thunders fell. The deafening roar continued like a mountain torrent and tsunami, and the silver thunder flickered. At this moment, the whole world seemed like the end of the day, giving people a power of shock and awe.


    Countless people hide in the house and dare not step out. This situation is very difficult to appear in the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    The Su family and the Wu family, which have been stripped out of the power center, at this time, many strong people look at the place where the Chen family is located, their eyes twinkle, and their unwilling hearts move their hearts again. It didn''t take long, but the two families seemed to have passed for a long time.


    Those disciples who used to be arrogant are now holding their tails, for fear that an carelessness will lead to great disaster. If the two families hadn''t accumulated some details over the years, I''m afraid it would be more difficult to survive. But even so, they had to admit that after losing the resources of the whole Zihuang Pavilion, the defeat speed of the two families was much faster than they thought.


    In sharp contrast, the Chen family is growing.


    If this situation continues, the two families can be ignored after a hundred years.


    They have infinite hatred in their hearts, and they even want to rebel together and try to turn over. Unfortunately, they don''t dare to make any rash move when they think of Qin Shaojie''s frightening means of holding their life and death. Even now, he doesn''t know what kind of means Qin Shaojie has used? What is the unreal Phoenix, the whole burning land of Zihuang Pavilion, and the ability to control their life and death.


    But just a few days ago, the two families received some news that Qin Shaojie was about to leave Zihuang Pavilion.


    They have already agreed that once Qin Shaojie leaves, they will do everything possible to jointly push down the Chen family. Because the glory of Zihuang Pavilion is inseparable from the careful cultivation of the two families for so many years. The Wu family, which had always been neutral, became cruel at this time.


    In addition, the roar of thunder from the Chen family today is clearly the sound of crossing the robbery. In less than a month, the Chen family has cultivated a strong man at the spirit level again, which makes them restless. If they don''t start again, until the Chen family grows stronger, the two sides are afraid that there will be no chance.


    The Chen family was completely unaware of the ideas of the two families, and Qin Shaojie was also quite nervous about the robbery of the Cangmang beast adult at this time.


    Warcraft robbery, especially the great robbery, is far more terrible and complex than the human race. If it is careless, it is very likely to fall and die.


    Fortunately, this situation has never happened. With the Dharma protection of Chen Li and others, the robbery of the Cangmang beast is smooth.


    But the robbery lasted too long, more than half a month, far more than Chen Li and others imagined. However, when seeing the Cangmang beast coming out of the dissipated clouds, everyone felt an extremely powerful sense of soul oppression. Under such a sense of oppression, even those strong people who step into the realm of life and death in advance feel a strong sense of threat.


    The Cangmang beast successfully crossed the robbery and finally died. It has become a powerful existence in the spirit realm!


    Such strength, whether in youzong or Zihuang Pavilion, is quite good. Moreover, his noumenon is a Cangmang beast. If you release his noumenon and fight with all your strength, there are absolutely few who can defeat Cangmang beasts at the same level.


    Feel the reborn temperament of the Cangmang beast and the strong vitality brewing in the body. It seems that turning your hands over clouds and covering your hands with rain.


    In this case, Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled and nodded slightly. Now the wild beast is really, it can be said that there is no regret.


    As for whether he can set foot in a higher realm in his lifetime, it depends on his nature, but at present, I''m afraid his realm is far from the end.


    A Bodhi not only reshapes his body and prolongs his life, but also improves his life. Even Chen Li is surprised, but only Qin Shaojie knows best that the Cangmang beast has stayed in the life and death realm for too long, and all he needs is an opportunity. Otherwise, if this Bodhi can forcibly raise a person''s strength to a higher level, Chen Li must be unable to resist such temptation. I''m afraid he wants to become a saint in one step!


    The Cangmang beast also cast grateful eyes on Qin Shaojie. He should have died soon, but Qin Shaojie not only cured his bruise, but now he has given himself a great fortune. In this way, it is difficult to repay this kindness.


    However, Qin Shaojie waved his hand. He didn''t have any bad intentions towards the wild animals. After all, Qin Shaojie did everything according to fate.


    Of course, he also passed the divine knowledge to Shi frame in his acceptance of the precepts. This Bodhisattva also left one for Shi frame, which will be used to help Shi frame transform the flesh body at the critical moment. You know, now Shi frame is almost integrated with the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. Under such circumstances, it is almost difficult to find the flesh again. In addition, he is quite satisfied with the black dace Jiaoren''s corpse puppet, but he will refine and recast the black dace Jiaoren''s corpse puppet in the future, otherwise most people will be afraid of it.


    Using Bodhi to refine the flesh is a big deal!


    As a descendant of the demon subduing workshop, he naturally knows the value of Bodhi Zi. However, in the face of such great efforts, Shi frame can''t refuse. Everything follows Qin Shaojie''s arrangement.


    After the Cangmang beast crossing the robbery, Qin Shaojie was not idle, but came to the flattened mountain outside Zihuang city.


    At first, Qin Shaojie asked the seven elders to practice in the gathering array arranged by himself for 49 days. Now the time is almost here.


    When it appeared here, the vitality of heaven and earth around this mountain decreased a lot, even the richness of Xuanqi decreased a lot. However, there are elders here. If no one bothers the seven elders during this period, let them practice in this blood pool.


    The seven elders are immersed in the blood pool opened by Qin Shaojie. They can''t bear the strong stabbing pain all the time. If someone else can bear such torture and pain, because every pain is like a thousand cuts.


    But at this time, the seven elders kept awake from beginning to end. Even on the way, he wanted to faint directly. But fortunately, he survived in the end. Of course, the most important thing is that the seven elders have been tortured for many years. They are troubled by their injuries. Pain has become commonplace. In addition, as a powerful existence at the level of life and death, the power of divine knowledge is quite good. In this way, he also drives his spiritual power, He carried the pain again and again.


    When he saw the seven elders again, the seven elders'' breath was in a relaxed state. Although he was separated from the big array, Qin Shaojie could still feel the strong and powerful power from the flesh in the blood pool in the big array. The seven elders'' eyes were slightly closed. The whole person was soaked in the blood pool. It was originally the blood pool that had not passed his neck. At this time, it was very diluted by him.


    Ah ah ah!!!


    Finally, when the last drop of animal blood in the blood pool was completely absorbed by the flesh of the seven elders, his eyes suddenly opened.


    At this time, the eyes were mixed with this frightening color of fear. The pupils filled with blood were like Warcraft, with a shocking rage. The original ten thousand catties of animal blood are all the blood of three-level Warcraft and four-level Warcraft. Although Qichang''s honest strength can suppress it, it is impossible to affect these animal blood to enter their bodies madly.


    Of course, these are not important. With the means and ability of the seven elders, the animal nature in these animal blood is absolutely impossible to enter the divine consciousness of the seven elders, and it is impossible to control the body of the seven elders. After the seven elders recover a little, it is enough to completely strip the slightest trace of hostility from these animal blood.


    Under the fierce roar, his powerful strength burst out in his mouth, which directly turned into a visible column of energy. With an instant effort, he pierced the array arranged by Qin Shaojie, penetrated the sky, and slowly spread towards the surrounding hundred miles with a deafening sound.


    Under this sound, it seems that he wants to release all the pain and unhappiness he has suffered before. The dark Qi fluctuation mixed in the sound makes Qin Shaojie stagger. Immediately, his face is a little pale. Another elder who protects the Dharma here also changes his face suddenly. This sound wave actually contains an extremely powerful offensive, Even he felt a faint threat. With a wave of his palm, a gentle force protected Qin Shaojie from his disturbance.


    After the sound disappeared in the space, the seven elders also jumped up directly, standing up for tens of feet. With their arms stretched, they felt the long lost strength and surging vitality in their bodies. The seven elders'' faces also showed an extreme sense of excitement.


    Have you finally eliminated the hidden diseases that have plagued you for many years?!!!


    He once simply did not dare to imagine a scene that would appear, but now he really realized it.


    This time, not only the siltation injury on the body was removed, the hundred orifices were opened up, and Shouyuan was greatly improved. This was the first time in a hundred years that he really felt the comfortable feeling that the vitality in his body was spreading continuously!


    "Congratulations to the seven elders!"


    Seeing the excited look on the seven elders'' face at this time, Qin Shaojie also hugged his fist with both hands, outlined a smile on his face, and said slowly

 Chapter 548

    "Remember, the use of Taisui Huang mantra consumes a lot. Don''t use Taisui Huang mantra easily when it''s not necessary."


    In the inner courtyard, Qin Shaojie looked at Chen Yuner and said in a deep voice. Now he has completely handed over the Taisui Huang mantra to Yuner. With Yuner''s talent and wisdom, he will be able to completely control the Taisui Huang mantra in a very short time.


    Such powerful existence does not belong to martial arts or secret arts, but it consumes a lot of the power of the soul. Once the Taisui Phoenix curse is cast, all areas of the purple Phoenix Pavilion are controlled by the caster, and all people who grow up in the purple Phoenix Pavilion are controlled by the caster.


    The key reason why Qin Shaojie was able to kill Su Qin and abolish Wu Hanqing was that he could control everyone here. If Wu Hanqing had not given up all resistance and several elders of the Su family had surrendered on the spot, Qin Shaojie would not mind killing all the people of the two families.


    He is not bloodthirsty, but he is by no means a kind and soft hearted person. Be merciless when you kill someone.


    Under the Taisui Phoenix spell, it is equivalent to forming a land of the field. The life and death power of all creatures in the field is in his hands. Such means, no matter how strong the strength of the other party, are difficult to break free. Unless they have reached the level of saints, it is a pity that today''s saints are so powerful and rare that if they want to become a powerful existence like saints, they will not succumb to the Chen family''s reluctance to do so.


    Of course, using the methods in these fields is enough to empty one''s mind in an instant. At the beginning, this field was arranged by the Phoenix family. Once it is displayed, it will completely burn this land. The scene of that day can be seen. Once the earth burns its power, it cannot be stopped unless the divine consciousness is exhausted. This is why Qin Shaojie allowed the fire to diffuse and the temperature of heaven and earth to rise. The reason is not that he did it deliberately, but that he had no way to change it.


    "Well, I''ll be as careful as I can."


    For Qin Shaojie''s explanation, Chen Yuner also nodded. She naturally went down and saw the power of the Taisui Huang mantra. It''s no wonder that Qin Shaojie has no fear. Sometimes she even thinks whether Qin Shaojie was the former owner of this land, but she doesn''t believe it at this age.


    But no matter what, now being able to hand over the complete Taisui Huang mantra to himself is enough to show Qin Shaojie''s devotion to himself.


    "You should be careful of the Su family and the Wu family. I have a feeling, especially the Su family will never be reconciled easily. I''m afraid there will be another disaster in the future."


    His brow was tight, and Qin Shaojie''s tone was dignified. The Wu family and the Su family really have a feeling that they can''t let go now. If they continue to do so, they will become a big trouble for the Chen family in the future.


    Anyway, Qin Shaojie is not from Zihuang pavilion after all, and it''s hard to judge the future direction of these two families. However, these two families have great ambitions. If they find opportunities in the future, they''re afraid they''ll find ways to fight back. Therefore, in any case, they can''t know that Chen Yuner knows about Taisui Huang curse, otherwise they''ll kill Chen Yuner first.


    Chen Yuner naturally knows this, but when he nods, a little cold color escapes from Chen Yuner''s pupils. After these events, Chen Yuner is also quite clear that some things can only be suppressed by iron and blood!


    Of course, the person who should be killed must not be merciful.


    If the Su family and the Wu family are really moving next time, I don''t mind being cruel, or even wiping out the Su family and the Wu family? In Qin Shaojie''s original words, the Su family and the Wu family are just two dogs around the Chen family for 3000 years. Now these two dogs are trying to seize power while the master''s family is weak. They are also worthy of death.


    Moreover, now the seven elders all pledge their loyalty to the Chen family, especially the seven elders. Therefore, the Chen family is not afraid of the turbulence caused by the loss of the Su family and the Wu family.


    "By the way, the nine star magic poison on you is a little troublesome. Swallow this pill."


    A pill the size of a longan also appeared in Qin Shaojie''s palm. Chen Yuner had no doubt about it. He just picked it up and swallowed it in one breath. If anyone can trust Chen Yuner most now, even his father can''t compare with Qin Shaojie.


    Chen Yuner naturally knows the nine star magic poison. Although his body has not been aware of any discomfort, it seems to be quite troublesome since Qin Shaojie thinks it is difficult to get rid of it.


    This pill is the fourth pill refined by Qin Shaojie these days. It''s not easy to refine this pill. It''s very difficult to get together just this medicine. Fortunately, Zihuang pavilion''s family has a great cause. These herbs were finally supplemented.


    "Remember, no matter what the reason, take one pill every three months. Although this pill can''t dissolve the toxicity of the nine star magic poison, it can suppress it."


    For the nine star magic poison, even Qin Shaojie has not found a better way to untie it. That old guy has such a skill. If he goes in and sees him again next time, he is bound to destroy it. Fortunately, although we do not know the method of interpretation, it is not difficult to suppress the spread of this toxin.


    The fourth pill is also a good Pill on the whole continent. Now it is used to suppress toxins. If others know it, they will be surprised by such a large amount of money.


    Although the nine star magic poison is terrible, Chen Yuner doesn''t care. After all, his previous Huigen constitution seems to be more troublesome.


    Besides, since Qin Shaojie promised that she would detoxify him, she would. It''s just a relationship between earlier and later.


    Qin Shaojie is not worried about the killing array in Qin Shaojie''s wrist. There is a trace of Bodhi liquid in the killing array. He also wants to refine it. After all, this is a treasure.


    "It''s better not to let people enter the ancient forest there easily, and the secret of the bodhi tree should be kept secret. Otherwise, once it is known by the outside world, the purple Phoenix Pavilion will never have peace. In addition, the most important thing is that the seal must not be broken."


    Under the dignified look, Qin Shaojie''s tone is also quite serious.


    Once the guy in the bodhi tree runs out, with his means and hatred towards the purple Phoenix Pavilion, he is afraid to completely destroy all this.


    On this point, Chen Yuer won''t be a bit vague. Now the Chen family''s power in Zihuang pavilion has also increased a lot. It''s more important to list that place as a forbidden area than anything.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Suddenly, Qiao stared at Qin Shaojie. Under this sentence, there was a sad parting meaning, which also emerged in Chen Yuner''s heartache.


    He knew very well that Qin Shaojie would go. He was already ready. During this time, whether it was Cangmang beast or the seven elders, or taught herself to cast the Taisui Huang curse, she had already seen that Qin Shaojie was preparing for leaving.


    Pretending to be strong, he burst out a smile. Looking at Qin Shaojie''s eyes also turned slightly, but the voice sounded distressing.


    "Tomorrow, something happened in youzong. I''m afraid it can''t be delayed any more."


    Qin Shaojie was also worried about the little Cangmang beast. There could be no problem with his array. There was real Cangmang beast''s blood essence in the little Cangmang beast. It is reasonable to say that he could survive. It seems that he can only know what went wrong after he went back.


    en~


    Fine if the voice of mosquitoes and flies comes out of Yuner''s mouth, but the head is deeply lowered, and his eyes are a little red.


    It has been so many years since I last met Qin Shaojie in Tianyou city. It''s just that the useless little boy didn''t expect to grow up to such a level now. She has an unprecedented sense of comfort and security in Qin Shaojie. It seems that as long as he is there, everything will be all right.


    "Are we still counting our engagement?"


    Forced to endure the pain in his heart, he looked up at Qin Shaojie. At this time, Chen Yuner also asked seriously, regardless of shyness and women''s reserve.


    "If you feel like counting, I''ll wait for you no matter how long! If you don''t feel like counting, I''ll cut my hair and become a nun. From then on, I''ll focus on the Tao and don''t ask about anything."


    Chen Yuner is really different from ordinary women. She is too cold in front of outsiders. People are afraid to approach her. She is not as shy as ordinary women. Once she is determined, everything needs to be carried out.


    She likes Qin Shaojie. Maybe it was just a verbal engagement, but now she finds that she can''t do anything without this man.


    So she wants to ask clearly, because she doesn''t know whether Qin Shaojie will come back or what Qin Shaojie thinks of himself. So she asked and understood that there was a place for this heart. No matter what Qin Shaojie''s answer is, she knows that she can''t accommodate other men in her life. But at least she knows what she should do next.


    If Chen Li were here, I''m afraid it would shock his daughter''s behavior at this time, because in Chen Li''s eyes, Chen Yuner has always been a very assertive woman.


    "You are so smart, you should know that I shoulder different missions and have a dangerous road ahead. I don''t even know whether I can survive."


    Chen Yuner''s words made Qin Shaojie''s heart twitch. The stubbornness in the eyes of the woman in front of Qin Shaojie also slightly shifted his eyes. He is very clear about Che Yuner''s temperament. Once he can''t let go, she will stand beside him without hesitation.


    It''s just that. It''s not fair to her.


    "If you like, I will live and die together. I don''t care whether heaven blocks or road blocks. Even if I wash the Tianyuan continent with your blood? I don''t care even if I am scolded by all ages!"


    Under the sonorous and powerful voice, Chen Yuner was also sincere in words and had no intention of shrinking back.


    From Qin Shaojie''s experience in Tianyou city at the beginning, she vaguely felt that Qin Shaojie would be extraordinary in the future. But this time, she found that Qin Shaojie knew too many things. These things even exceeded Zihuang Pavilion and some sects. Being able to do these things is enough to explain some things.


    But so what?


    No one can stop the people she likes. No one can stop the people she wants to follow.


    "If, when you know everything, you are still willing to follow me, if I can survive in the future, I will marry you in a sedan chair!"


    He took a hard breath, and Qin Shaojie''s voice sounded like a bell in the courtyard at this moment.


    The three gates of the nine realms are too powerful. Rao is Qin Shaojie''s means and it is difficult to pose a threat to him, but if he puts it down, he is unwilling. In this life, even if he fought in the world and caused the slaughter of the world, he didn''t care.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you! No matter how long, I''ll wait for you!"


    A smile burst out on his face. Yuner knew that Qin Shaojie was full of words. If you promise me, then I will wait for you to carry a sedan chair to marry yourself!


    "Our marriage was settled 18 years ago, so no matter who you meet later, remember, I''m the big one."


    Suddenly, Chen Yuner turned and said. Under this sentence, Qin Shaojie also drew his face slightly. It seems that the meaning in Xiao Qi''s envelope really has some obscure meaning.


    "In addition, the man I like must be a responsible man, but similarly, he must not be a playful man!"


    Such words made Qin Shaojie smile awkwardly


    Could it not be that Xiao Qi spoke out the gentleness of the Dayan dynasty.

 Chapter 549

    After leaving Zihuang Pavilion, Qin Shaojie and Cangmang beast rushed back to youzong.


    But Qin Shaojie didn''t expect that the whole Zihuang pavilion was also turbulent soon after he left. This turbulence can be said to be the biggest change in Zihuang Pavilion in the past millennium. The Su and Wu families joined hands to attack the Chen family. Although the Chen family did not collapse with the help of the seven elders, it did not occupy an advantage at all. Even under the long-term consumption, the Chen family is weak. After all, the Su and Wu families have precipitated for thousands of years, and the accumulated resources are far from comparable to the current Chen family.


    At the critical moment, Chen Yuner also urged the Taisui Phoenix mantra, stained the purple Phoenix Pavilion with blood, and personally killed all the people of the Su and Wu families who participated in the turnover! With such means, the decisiveness of killing and cutting is also chilling. This war also completely established Chen Yuner''s position in the whole Zihuang Pavilion. Everyone knows that the real king in the Zihuang Pavilion is not the three families or the seven elders, but Chen Yuner!


    Those who constantly begged for mercy, Chen Yuner did not have a trace of compassion. From top to bottom, the whole Zihuang Pavilion fell into a massacre! Then, the Chen family uprooted the Wu family and the Su family, and even didn''t care about the influence of the two families on the strength of the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    This time, the Su and Wu families understood how wrong the original decision was. They mistakenly estimated the means Qin Shaojie left for the Chen family. Now they have destroyed the Millennium foundation of the Su and Wu families. From then on, the whole Zihuang Pavilion really belongs to the Chen family.


    After the war, Zihuang Pavilion blocked all the news, and further sealed and closed Zihuang Pavilion. It would never communicate with the outside world without special circumstances. Under such circumstances, they need time to recuperate. After all, they have lost two big families, which really hurts the muscles and bones of Zihuang Pavilion.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie doesn''t know all this yet.


    But no one noticed that there have been some great changes in Chen Yuner''s temperament. The most obvious change is that she used to dislike power, but now she seems to be seeking to control more power. This control is not only existing in the Chen family and Zihuang Pavilion, but constantly encouraging and encouraging everyone in Zihuang Pavilion to participate in cultivation, Continuously promote the strength of the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    ......


    "Lord, I''m afraid there''s some trouble with the little Cangmang beast."


    In youzong, Qin Shaojie also reappeared at the Xuanhe river. Now Xuanhe has recovered its initial calm, but the thick Xuanqi fluctuation under this calm is still difficult to resist such temptations. However, Qin Shaojie didn''t have any leisure at this time. He absorbed Xuanqi and improved his strength here. As soon as he came back, he went straight to the underground Xuanhe river.


    At the beginning, the five elements spirit array he arranged was specially set up for the little Cangmang beast. According to his estimation, the little Cangmang beast can be reborn in three months at most. Under such circumstances, the potential in the little Cangmang beast will be completely stimulated, and it is very possible to step into the realm of life and death or even break through the realm of divine spirit in the future.


    However, the situation of the little Cangmang beast now makes Qin Shaojie frown, and his face also flashes a dignified color.


    There can be no problem with your own five elements spirit array. The blood in the little Cangmang beast is also activated. The thick heaven and earth Xuanqi here is also enough to use. But now, although the little Cangmang beast is still in the big array, it is dying and its vitality is fragile. Even the blood essence of the whole beast becomes quite fragile. If Youming hadn''t been helping him give birth to life and maintain his lifeline these days, the little Cangmang beast would have died.


    Such a strange situation surprised Qin Shaojie.


    He carefully checked the body of the little Cangmang beast, but he didn''t notice it. Even now, the little Cangmang beast''s consciousness is vague. Even Qin Shaojie didn''t respond when he came to his side. If it goes on like this, death and falling is also the final inevitable result.


    Youming did not urge Qin Shaojie, and Qin Shaojie was not to blame for this. After all, he knew that Qin Shaojie wanted to help the little Cangmang beast give him a good fortune at the beginning. In addition, the Cangmang beast adult also returned, and this return has become a powerful existence at the level of the divine spirit realm, and also belongs to the top strength in the whole sect. If even Qin Shaojie made a big mistake, he would not be embarrassed.


    But I thought Qin Shaojie''s return could change this situation, but now it seems that it is not easy.


    "This small family has got some good fortune. If his life should be like this, there is nothing we can do." it seems to be comforting Qin Shaojie and yourself. Youming also said in a deep voice.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect such alienation to occur on such thinly blooded Warcraft."


    Just when Qin Shaojie was thinking hard and unwilling, the voice of the little guy in the divine sense suddenly came. The little guy''s voice is also a light in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. The clearest thing about Warcraft is not that it must be a little guy. Although it is young and does not really grow up, it inherits the memory of the Phoenix family and the rosefinch family.


    "Do you see what''s going on? I haven''t found the reason for this for a long time. But if it continues, I''m afraid the little wild beast won''t survive."


    Qin Shaojie quickly told the little guy about his exploration. The little Cangmang animal''s body was curling up and drooping, and even the bones showed signs of fragmentation. The internal organs were dried up due to the changes of body function, and there was no mysterious fluctuation in the body. The heartbeat gradually slowed down, and the body temperature also decreased a lot.


    This phenomenon makes Qin Shaojie feel very strange, and he has never encountered it. Because there is no injury, there is no problem with the array, and even there is no toxin in the body.


    It''s not trauma, internal injury, poisoning, or Shouyuan coming.


    "Alienation, this is a typical alienation state of Warcraft. But this kind of situation usually occurs on high-level Warcraft. This guy just has a trace of the blood power of the wild beast. Why alienation? You know, even the wild beast is far from qualified for alienation."


    Speaking of this, the little guy''s tone was also a little suspicious. But for this alienation, Qin Shaojie doesn''t know it at all. He hasn''t even heard of this word.


    "Most of this alienation appears on Warcraft, to be exact, on high-level Warcraft."


    For alienation, the little guy didn''t hide it from Qin Shaojie. In ancient times, Warcraft almost ran across the Tianyuan continent, and even once ruled the whole continent. Although Warcraft is powerful, its intellectual development is slow, and even its cultivation is extremely difficult. Most Warcraft survive by relying on strong defense and fighting power that is not afraid of life and death, but in the process, they find that the advantages of Terrans are fatal to them.


    The intelligence quotient of the Terran makes them weak but tenacious. They have never been destroyed. The key is that it is much easier for the Terran to cultivate by Warcraft.


    Therefore, countless Warcraft are trying to make themselves gradually incarnate into human form in the later stage, which is convenient for cultivation and IQ improvement. And once Warcraft incarnates, human form is indeed a sign of strength, even now.


    However, some Warcraft can incarnate into human form when their realm strength is not reached. This phenomenon is called alienation.


    However, the alienation phenomenon only exists in Warcraft with higher blood, and has obtained some opportunities. Therefore, at a very young age, it can become the shape of human beings and have the intelligence quotient of human race. From then on, it is extremely fast to practice in this realm, and finally it may become the beast king in their mouth.


    After all, the phenomenon of alienation is far more pure than their incarnation into adults after reaching a certain level, because everything of the alienated Warcraft body has been transformed. At the same time, it has the advantages of Warcraft and Terran. It is very powerful.


    Once alienation occurs, it is a great influence on the Warcraft family. The Warcraft family will try every means to make it survive, because alienation is not easy, but it is even harder to survive!


    Because alienation is an extremely painful process, and a little carelessness will directly fall.


    The process of as like as two peas in the wild.


    The whole body shrinks, the bones are quenched, the muscles and veins are reorganized, the vitality dissipates, and the mysterious Qi disappears. After all, the body structure of Warcraft is completely different from that of the human race, especially in the case of his poor strength and realm. Forced illusion, most Warcraft can''t survive. So the mortality rate is very high.


    Generally speaking, once alienation occurs, 99% die, which is really a situation of ten death and no life!


    "Is there any way to keep him alive?"


    Under meditation, Qin Shaojie also asked in a hurry. Anyway, if this little wild beast dies like this, it''s not worth it. Moreover, I promised him that his potential could be stimulated under the five element spiritual array. Now it''s good that he doesn''t know why he embarked on the road of alienation, and even he is very likely to die here.


    "It''s very troublesome. There''s no absolute way, but you have to find something that causes his alienation first. Only in this way can you have a certain probability to let him survive. By the way, Bodhi is completely useless under this situation. You can give up the idea directly."


    The little guy also blocked Qin Shaojie''s back road directly.


    The only way to save the little Cangmang beast is to find the source of alienation. Only at this time can the remedy be applied to the case, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    "Multicolored stone, yes, it must be the relationship of multicolored stone!"


    After scanning the five elements spirit array, Qin Shaojie''s eyes suddenly twinkled, because he found that the multicolored stone that should have been completely absorbed still existed, but fell on the ground and lost the previous light!


    "Lord, how did you get these colorful stones?"


    Turning around and looking at Youming, Qin Shaojie also asked in a hurry. If the problem lies in the multicolored stones, it is necessary to find out where the multicolored stones come from. After all, although the colorful stone is not a treasure of great use for cultivation, it is also relatively precious, not to mention the top-grade colorful stone.


    "This is what Ben Zong got by chance when he traveled around the world when he was young. The specific source is not clear. But when he got the multicolored stone, it was obviously not obtained by others, because it was quite flexible and even had no smell of other impurities. It seemed that it was born suddenly."


    With careful recollection, Youming also said in a deep voice.


    Under his words, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat a lot faster.


    Because he had heard a very old legend that the world was once connected with the nihilistic space and was swallowed up by the endless nihilistic space. All families suffered from it, and even almost all their vitality was destroyed.


    At this time, a peerless strong man used the world''s most spiritual stone with his own blood essence to block the gap between this and nothingness. The stone left behind is the so-called multicolored stone.


    But people regard it as a legend. After all, no one has ever found anything good in the colorful stones.


    However, at this moment, the alienation of the little Cangmang beast made Qin Shaojie frown slightly. Isn''t that rumor false?

 Chapter 550

    Pick up the unfinished multicolored stone, pour some mysterious Qi into it, and then place the multicolored stone filled with mysterious Qi on the forehead of the little Cangmang beast according to the little guy. The Xuan Qi inched on his fingers and scratched a wound on his forehead.


    I saw that there was still no movement. At this time, the multicolored stone was flashing a little blood red light. Under this light, it was even absorbing some blood from the wound! Finally, it slowly integrates into the wound, and the original wound is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    You know, at this time, it is quite difficult for the little Cangmang beast to maintain its own vitality. How can it cure the injury?


    This is hard to imagine even the quiet sound on one side. However, as the leader of youzong, his concentration is also quite good. Since Qin Shaojie did this, he naturally won''t worry.


    Seeing that the residual multicolored stone didn''t enter his body, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were flashing. Sure enough, I guessed it. It was not other things that caused the alienation of the little Cangmang beast. It was the multicolored stone!


    It is said that the multicolored stone is the most spiritual stone. Now it seems so.


    I''m afraid the little Cangmang beast caused the change of the multicolored stone when it stimulated its own potential, so it caused its own alienation with the help of the power of the multicolored stone. It''s a pity that the level of the little Cangmang beast is too low and its strength is too weak. In addition, it is under the condition of stimulating the potential in the body that it falls into an extremely passive state. If it weren''t for the little Cangmang beast''s good perseverance, I''m afraid it would have fallen before Qin Shaojie came back.


    "What will you do later?"


    Seeing that the multicolored stones had disappeared into the body of the little Cangmang beast, Qin Shaojie also asked the little guy again in his divine consciousness.


    "What we have to do later is beyond our control. Let''s rearrange the five elements spirit array for him. It depends on our life whether we can or not."


    Shake your head, the little guy is also dignified. Alienation is a change that cannot be tolerated by heaven and earth. How easy is it to survive?


    At the end of ancient times, even the beast king could only wait and see its change, and everything could only rely on the little Cangmang beast itself. But once he gets through it, he will have a real bright future and an immeasurable future! At that time, not only his potential will be stimulated, but his blood will also become quite noble. Although it can not compare with the royal blood of the four pure divine beasts, it is by no means that ordinary ancient Warcraft dared to compete with it.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the little Cangmang beast must survive, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    Nodding, all those who do their best to listen to God''s destiny are the creation of a small Cangmang beast. Then Qin Shaojie rearranged the five elements spirit array again, guiding the Xuanqi in the Xuanhe River to rush towards it.


    "Little Cangmang beast, if you can survive, there will be a place for you between heaven and earth. If you can''t wake up, I will bury you!"


    After all this, Qin Shaojie said slowly, looking at the unresponsive little wild beast in the front array, and then spread this sentence to the depths of its soul with the power of divine knowledge. Now it''s up to him whether he can survive the process of alienation or not.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also made Youming sigh. He didn''t think it was good for the little wild beast. At the beginning, he inadvertently inserted Liu, but now it affects Youming.


    "Next, no matter what happens here, please don''t interfere with leader Youming. The little Cangmang beast has got a kind of luck, but we can''t help if it can survive." Qin Shaojie also said seriously to Youming.


    Then he left here and returned to Kui hall.


    ......


    "Sister yun''er didn''t embarrass you? It seems very generous."


    Xiao Qi mumbled in front of Qin Shaojie, and a smile appeared on his face. The boy had not appeared in front of her for a long time.


    Looking at Xiao Qi, Qin Shaojie is also quite speechless. The letter Mufeng sent to Yuner was naturally sent by Xiao Qi, but Qin Shaojie didn''t think that Xiao Qi was so brave and dared to give others such a letter. Fortunately, Yuner knows the truth and knows right and wrong, otherwise he really wants to put himself in a dilemma.


    "In this world, which excellent man doesn''t have three wives and four concubines. Besides, it''s very embarrassing for me to compromise my status."


    It seems to have guessed Qin Shaojie''s mind. Xiao Qi also said reluctantly. After all, Yuner is from Zihuang Pavilion, but Xiaoqi is also from the five Yun world.


    The history of the five Yun world is longer than that of Zihuang Pavilion, and it has a greater sense of existence and influence in the nine domains. It''s no wonder that Xiao Qi feels a little compromised.


    If she didn''t really like Qin Shaojie, how could she make such a decision. You should know how noble the women in the five Yun world are. If this matter is known to the people in the five Yun world, I''m afraid they can''t agree. At present, it''s just the wish of Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi is not sensible, but how can Qin Shaojie not know the rules among these great forces and how can the five Yun world agree? Besides, Qin Shaojie doesn''t have any big forces as the background. Under such circumstances, the other party will never be willing.


    In this case, Qin Shaojie also has the right to treat it as Xiao Qi''s mischief.


    After all, although Xiao Qi is now graceful and graceful, she is still a 16-year-old girl after all. Now it seems that some animals are inferior to Xiao Qi.


    But what makes Qin Shaojie quite helpless is also because the little girl is really clever, pleasing, and has to follow herself.


    It''s not like the mute who disguised as a man at the beginning.


    Now the whole Kui hall and even youzong know that Xiaoqi is a woman disguised as a man and doesn''t speak, and many disciples fall in love with Xiaoqi''s real face at first sight. They want to take all the good things out to Xiaoqi, but it''s a pity that Xiaoqi has already spoken. She is Qin Shaojie''s person.


    Everyone who is a disciple of youzong has heard Qin Shaojie''s name. They didn''t expect Xiao Qi to be so bold, and they didn''t expect that the person Xiao Qi admires is Qin Shaojie. Although Qin Shaojie has not moved much in the Xuandi list, everyone knows that no one in the Xuandi list is Qin Shaojie''s opponent.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie now has the right to discuss affairs in youzong, which is no longer comparable to these disciples.


    At present, the only way for everyone is to retreat in the face of difficulties, but this undoubtedly pushes Qin Shaojie to the forefront of the storm. Under such circumstances, if you categorically refuse Xiao Qi, where will the little girl''s face go?


    If you don''t refuse Xiaoqi, is it difficult for you to default?


    Looking at this very beautiful face, Qin Shaojie also has pain and can''t say.


    "By the way, what are you doing in a hurry to see me this time?"


    Now it''s rare to think about these troublesome things. Qin Shaojie also asked Xiao Qi. This time, when he returned to Mufeng Hall of youzong, the Lord told himself that Xiao Qi was waiting for him. If it weren''t for dealing with the little Cangmang beast immediately, Qin Shaojie would have come to see Xiao Qi before.


    To know the strength of Xiao Qi, Qin Shaojie has seen it. Although it is only the Linghu realm now, it is a powerful existence that can compete with the Diyuan realm. Ordinary youzong disciples dare not provoke it.


    "Well, this time there is something, and only you can help."


    He bit his red lips slightly. Xiao Qi nodded and said, but after listening to this, Qin Shaojie pulled his face slightly. The so-called only himself can help. It always seems to give people a feeling that it is a set trap.


    "Go ahead, I''ll do my best. But I''m not sure I can help you."


    Just seeing Xiao Qi''s pitiful appearance, Qin Shaojie is also soft hearted. This little girl has eaten herself in front of her. Hearing Qin Shaojie''s answer, Xiao Qi was also a little relieved.


    "Follow me back to the five Yun world and steal the marriage."


    Qin Shaojie thought he had heard wrong, but when Xiao Qi nodded again, he felt faint. What''s a little girl''s family to do? Besides, I''m still going back to the five Yun world to steal the marriage!


    You should know that even the three gates and nine domains of the five Yun world can''t be suppressed. Can you shake yourself now. At that time, even Xiao Qi can''t protect himself. What''s more, what a big deal it is to rob relatives. How can the other party give up.


    In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, this is Xiao Qi''s mischief.


    "No"!


    Two words resolutely refused. Qin Shaojie was a strong man in the last life, but this life is just a mole ant. If you have reached the realm of saints and restored your peak strength, you are naturally not afraid. Unfortunately, this step is too far away. Keep a low profile and be more reliable.


    Xiao Nizi is fooling around. Qin Shaojie won''t mess around. It is said that it is better to destroy ten temples than to destroy one marriage.


    "If you don''t steal the marriage, my sister will be married! You know, it''s my own sister. I have only one sister!!!"


    When Xiao Qi said his words again, Qin Shaojie was surrounded.


    Older sister


    What is this operation? I can''t go. No matter what xiaonizi says, I won''t go.


    Besides, men should marry women. If her own sister was willing to break up the marriage, wouldn''t it be five thunders a day?


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was unmoved by the little girl''s tears.


    What? Her sister didn''t want it. She was forced. Her sister also wanted Qin Shaojie to make a move. She could always say the reason. Xiao Qi said it all.


    But in any case, Qin Shaojie did not move.


    This little girl really takes herself as a gunner. Even if she is a gunner, she needs to find a sharper hemp and find what she looks like.


    "Hum, if you don''t go, you can''t find a connection with the nine star lock dark matter. You can''t expect to get the news and secrets you asked me to inquire for you."


    Suddenly, the little girl turned her face and said unhappily, but under this turn of face, her heart was like a trick succeeded.


    Under this sentence, Qin Shaojie was also shocked. The little girl was threatening herself!

 Chapter 551

    Time in youzong passed much faster than Qin Shaojie imagined.


    These days, many disciples of youzong are very happy because of Qin Shaojie''s return. After all, if they can get some guidance from Qin Shaojie, they can practice more than one year or even longer, especially the disciples of Kui hall get the moon first.


    Taking this opportunity, Qin Shaojie didn''t hide at all. His accomplishments in martial arts are even inferior to those of today''s patriarchs. Besides, he is proficient in array and medicine refining. Such a versatile person is also very helpful to the disciples of the five halls. Now, among the five main halls, Kui hall is the best. Although the Kui hall is the worst in terms of details, the momentum of Kui hall is even worse.


    In this way, Qin Shaojie, Youming and others are quite clear, and whether Qin Shaojie has instructed your senior brothers is known by many hall leaders and hall elders. Under the age of 20, he can reach the later stage of Diyuan territory. These talents are really very powerful. Even if he looks at the nine domains, he is not weak. Besides, Qin Shaojie is only a six pattern spirit now.


    If you can improve your talent, in the eyes of everyone, Qin Shaojie is afraid that it has become the strength of the level of life and death. If so, he can also compete in the nine domains. Of course, it is quite extraordinary to be able to get to this point.


    During this period, Qin Shaojie also constantly cared about the little Cangmang beast, and even the real Cangmang beast was personally involved. After all, no matter how, the little Cangmang beast has the blood essence of the Cangmang beast. If it can survive, it is the best. Unfortunately, the little Cangmang beast is still the same as before with time, but the tone is still raised.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie is also powerless. Under the current situation, everything is still that sentence. He can only rely on the little Cangmang beast himself.


    "An old man who claims to be Qin Ning in Tianyou city is waiting for you at the gate of youzong, but he is unwilling to enter the Kui hall. He is just waiting for you at the gate."


    One day, after teaching his disciples, a temple elder also found Qin Shaojie and said. If ordinary people just don''t dare to appear at the door of youzong, but that one seems to have some temperament. The most important thing is that the breath on the old man is obviously a mysterious realm. Although it can not be compared with the temple elders in youzong, it is rare for a lower Dynasty to reach this level. Of course, the most important thing is that this man is from God bless city


    Now Tianyou city is an insignificant place. Who knows the whole youzong? Only because youzong had a wonderful disciple named Qin Shaojie.


    So the temple elder didn''t dare to neglect and told Qin Shaojie the news.


    "Ancestors?"


    Qin Ning, a somewhat astringent name, also frowned. This is a taboo of the ancestors of the Qin family. It''s just that I haven''t used it for so many years. Most people don''t know. But the ancestors of the Qin family hardly even came out of the Dayan Dynasty. How could they be here? However, Qin Shaojie did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly walked towards the east gate of youzong gate.


    ......


    "Grandpa, why did you come in person? If you need to repair a letter, the younger generation will go to Tianyou city."


    Outside the east gate of youzong, an old man stood with his hands on his back. That way, there was a smell of ancient immortal wind. Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also hurried over step by step. This man is Qin Ning, the ancestor of the Qin family in Tianyou city.


    Although Qin Shaojie had a hard time with the Qin family and even shuffled the whole Qin family, he broke bones and tendons anyway. After all, his flesh is flowing with the blood of his ancestors. He came thousands of miles away. It really hurts Qin Shaojie.


    "Hehe, my bones are much better now than before. My life has been greatly improved by stepping into the mysterious realm. This distance is nothing."


    His eyes swept around Qin Shaojie, and Qin Ning said with a smile. This is the most outstanding younger generation of the Qin family. The peak strength of Diyuan territory, the favorite student of youzong, and the whole Dayan Dynasty depends on his face!


    Who would have thought that a few years ago, he was almost abandoned by the Qin family and was finally saved.


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised to feel the breath of his ancestors. At the beginning, his ancestors were half born in the metaphysical realm, but only one opportunity was to step into the metaphysical realm, spend erjindan with his six pills, and break through the shackles. So it seems that in the Dayan Dynasty, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone to be the opponent of my ancestors.


    There are old ancestors in charge of the Qin family. No one can shake the status of the Qin family unless they are shot by those high dynasties or empires.


    "I heard you''re busy. I thought I couldn''t find you in youzong this time. It seems that I''m lucky."


    Qin Ning didn''t walk in the air, but stood side by side with Qin Shaojie, slowly on the road. From time to time, there were young disciples who came to youzong for examination. These disciples were not weak in talent, and their faces were full of longing. It is obvious that today''s youzong had a strong hand to destroy the Empire and suppress the higher Dynasty, which has spread its majesty, In addition, the status of youzong in the whole territory is guaranteed. Now youzong has attracted the attention of many young heroes and tried to enter youzong directly.


    Although youzong has not raised the threshold of assessment, there is much pressure to enter it.


    And all this is because of Qin Shaojie.


    His eyes glanced at some young disciples on these faces. Qin Shaojie seemed to have added himself to the original. However, when he came to youzong at the beginning, there were not so many competitors, but the current situation was excellent. At least youzong could cultivate some successors among the younger generation.


    The two of them walked forward all the way, pulling some things all over the world, just like the heart to heart talk between ye and sun. Qin Ning didn''t say the purpose of coming this time, but Qin Shaojie didn''t ask either.


    "Among the younger generation, there are not many who can surpass you in mind. Just this mind, you are brilliant with your peers."


    Finally, the feet stopped slightly. Qin Ning sighed and said in a deep voice. Although Qin Shaojie is 18 years old, he is young and mature. Even his ancestors who have lived for hundreds of years can''t see through Qin Shaojie. I really don''t know how much he has experienced in recent years.


    But in the end, it was the original Qin family who bore Qin Shaojie, otherwise Qin Shaojie must not have suffered this great crime.


    "The old ancestor falsely praised me. I don''t know what the old ancestor taught me this time?"


    In that case, Qin Shaojie doesn''t read nonsense himself.


    "You asked me two things at the beginning. One was to kill the right people, so the Qin family also had a big purge. But the Qin family should be like this. Otherwise, if the whole Qin family continues to fight internally, it will eventually collapse. Facts have proved that the Qin family is better now than ever. Even without me, it is better."


    Looking at the mountain in the distance, the old man seemed to be remembering something and continued.


    "Another thing is to know what you know."


    When talking about this, Qin Shaojie was also slightly moved. He should have thought that there should be few things that could let his ancestors come. One of them is his own life experience. He didn''t interrupt at the moment, and let his ancestors go on.


    "At first, I only told you that your father was not a man from the region, but I didn''t say much about other things. But now, it''s time to tell you."


    It''s been 18 years, and the time of these 18 years is coming quickly, which made the ancestors of the Qin family never expect. I didn''t expect such a big change in the whole Qin family.


    At the beginning, what Lao Zu told Qin Shaojie was just a few words from his father, but not much detail. Qin Shaojie also saw that his ancestors seemed to hide something, but these were not important. What he wanted was to deal with Qin Tian and others. After all, Qin Tian and others are the real murderers who killed his mother.


    As for his father, hum, an irresponsible man, Qin Shaojie has no interest. He used to use this body to integrate the memory and feelings of this body, but it is precisely because of this that he has almost no feelings for his biological father. What''s more, Qin Shaojie is even less interested if he is not in Luoyu.


    After all, he has too many things to do.


    But I didn''t expect that today, the old ancestor brought up the old thing again.


    "This was given to me by your mother before she died. Tell me, if you have strength when you grow up, you will give it to you. If you are an ordinary person, you will live a safe life." under the words, the old ancestor also took out a jade pendant and handed it to Qin Shaojie.


    This jade pendant looks quite ordinary and doesn''t look like a valuable thing. It turns over and over, even a little rough.


    "Now you have the right to know something, no matter your status or strength or talent. Of course, it''s also to fulfill your parents'' dream."


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie''s biological mother was the most beloved younger generation of his ancestors. Unfortunately, the struggle for the position of patriarch made her end quite miserable. At that time, his ancestors were closed, otherwise at least Qin Shaojie''s mother would not die easily. Of course, if Qin Shaojie''s parents don''t fight or rob, maybe it won''t cause trouble.


    Of course, these things are also in the past. It''s okay not to mention them now.


    "According to your mother, this jade pendant was left by your father. It should have been worn on you. I was just worried that you would break it, so I asked me to give it to you when you are mature. Of course, if there is no movement during the custody process, I don''t have to give it to you anymore."


    Looking at this rough jade pendant, the old ancestor also continued to say. The jade pendant has been in the hands of my grandfather for more than ten years. It is like an ordinary stone. I can''t see the abnormalities. Until a month ago, there was a trace of movement in the jade pendant.


    At this time, the ancestors also knew that the jade pendant should be handed over to Qin Shaojie.


    "I don''t know the and wonder of this jade pendant?"


    Looking at the jade pendant for a long time, I didn''t notice anything wrong. Qin Shaojie also asked with doubts. But he also knew that once the jade pendant fluctuated, it must be an unusual thing, but a treasure. After all, if ordinary things have no spirit, they will definitely not move.


    "According to your biological mother, this jade pendant is your father''s property, and your father''s mark is left inside. Once the jade pendant fluctuates, it means that your father is still alive!"


    As soon as the word "alive" came out, Qin Shaojie was shocked and trembled!


    Over the years, he only thought his father was dead, but now the news surprised him.


    Not to mention Qin Shaojie, even his ancestors were quite surprised. If you are still alive for so many years, you should come back and have a look.


    Even if I don''t know the existence of Qin Shaojie, I want to come and have a look at Qin Shaojie''s biological mother. Unfortunately, there was no news since Qin Shaojie''s biological father left Tianyou city.


    Because of this, even the Qin family thought his father would never come back.


    Otherwise, how dare they treat Qin Shaojie''s mother like that at the beginning, and how dare they treat Qin Shaojie like this?

 Chapter 552

    "Your mother said before she died that this jade pendant is closely related to the life and death of your biological father. As for how it is, it can only be understood by you. But as long as the jade pendant is still moving, it means that your father is still alive."


    Pass the jade pendant to Qin Shaojie, and the old ancestor Qin Ning also said it himself. Some time ago, the jade pendant flickered and vibrated a little. If it was according to Qin Shaojie''s mother, it would undoubtedly prove that Qin Shaojie''s biological father must still be alive. But this flicker and vibration is not very strong. If it is closely related to vitality, I''m afraid it''s not vigorous or even weak now. As for whether it''s about to fall, my grandfather doesn''t know.


    "My mother, did you say anything else?"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled and asked his ancestors softly. In Qin Shaojie''s memory, his mother loved him very much, but it was a pity that he died too early. Even Qin Shaojie didn''t remember what his mother said to him.


    "Your mother asked me to tell you not to hate your father, not at all. If you can find your father in the future, be sure to tell him that your mother never hates him."


    When it comes to this, the ancestors are also a little sad. If Qin Shaojie''s biological father hears this, he doesn''t know how to feel. It''s just that the love of young people can''t be controlled by the old ancestors. In addition, Qin Shaojie''s mother was strong and advocated at the beginning. Anyone''s words can''t be heard. Once we recognize the truth, even if it is difficult, we can''t step back. If Qin Shaojie''s biological mother is a little softer, it will not easily fall into the hands of Qin Tian and others.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded, but his face didn''t fluctuate too much. Even his ancestors didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "About my cheap father, I''m afraid it''s not a simple sentence. There are no people who are not in the region. Please tell my ancestors once more."


    Qin Shaojie is a man for two generations. If you tell others about these reasons, it may be nothing, but Qin Shaojie already knew that things must not be so simple. After all, the Tianyuan continent has three gates and nine domains. Each domain is extremely powerful, and the regional area is vast. Where can ordinary people do it if they want to penetrate a domain? Even Qin Shaojie''s strength is almost impossible.


    If you want to go from other domains to other domains, you can either make use of space wormholes or your own strength is extremely powerful. But this cheap father chose the most hidden and insignificant Tianyou city of the great Yan Dynasty in Luoyu, which is somewhat unreasonable. After all, people with a little strength and power will not easily go to God bless city.


    At the beginning, Tianyou city was ignored even in the whole Dayan Dynasty. If it were not for the deterrent power of the royal family of the Dayan Dynasty, Tianyou city would not know how many times it had been annexed.


    It''s just that Qin Shaojie really doesn''t like this cheap father, so he didn''t bother to study deeply at the beginning, but now if he really wants to find the whereabouts of his father, it''s better to ask some things clearly.


    "No one knows exactly what your father''s background and identity is. Regardless of your mother, it should be clear. But he insisted on not saying it. But now it seems that your father''s strength is unfathomable, and even now I dare not resist his breath."


    Referring to Qin Shaojie''s father, Lao Zu also thought of his strong breath at the beginning. That breath once thought it was the realm of life and death, but now when the ancestor set foot in the realm of life and death, he found that he was still far inferior to the breath of Qin Shaojie''s father.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie is also slightly worried.


    How old was my father when he came to God bless city? Twenty or thirty? He doesn''t know, but he must be sure that he must be young.


    Otherwise, my mother wouldn''t be so duty bound to be with him.


    Under the age of 30, life and death is even beyond the strength of life and death. Even with Qin Shaojie''s mind, he can''t help shivering at this time. You know, some of the younger generation in the territory are less than 30 years old, but it''s absolutely wrong. Anyone is the true core disciple of the twenty-four sects, and even the successor of the future patriarch.


    Just what is the reason for such a gifted father to make his physical body so bad and born without pulse is really confusing.


    However, since Lao Zu said that his strength was not just the realm of life and death, at least not the realm of life and death, it means that his father might be the realm of death or the realm of spirit. Looking at such strength, the whole three gates and nine domains can win, not to mention being young.


    This makes Qin Shaojie curious and surprised about his father.


    "In addition, your father doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with Sanmen and jiuyu. This is what I overheard from your mother. Being able to involve Sanmen and jiuyu is enough to show that your father is definitely not an ordinary person."


    The suppression of the three gates and nine domains is too far for ordinary dynasties. Ordinary people are poor. They can''t be relieved of the three gates and nine domains all their life, let alone have a certain connection with them. You should know that there is a sect gate above the dynasty. The nine domains are above the sect gate, and the three domains are above the nine domains!


    Sure enough, Qin Shaojie''s face changed slightly when he heard this.


    Qin Shaojie of the three gates and nine realms never liked it. It seems to stabilize the operation of the whole Terran. Unexpectedly, they divided the Terrans of the whole world into different levels. These divisions are like Warcraft, forming a strict ruling system. That''s why there are independent forces who are dissatisfied or unwilling to enter the three gates and nine realms. They are self-contained and keep a close relationship with the three gates and nine domains, but it is by no means a relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    It''s just that my so-called father doesn''t have a good relationship with the three doors and nine domains. I don''t know how bad it is. However, if it can arouse the dissatisfaction of the three gates and nine domains, it shows that this person or the forces behind him must be not simple. Qin Shaojie prefers such people.


    After all, I will find out the original truth sooner or later. No matter who participated in the three doors and nine domains, I will turn it upside down.


    "What does the old ancestor mean?"


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie turned to look at his ancestors and asked for advice. The old ancestor came all the way to send the jade pendant this time. I''m afraid he didn''t just tell himself the news.


    "Ha ha, you are young and handsome. You must have your own attention, but no matter what decision you make and what will happen in the future, I God bless the City Qin family and will certainly stand behind you." waved my hand, and the old ancestor smiled. But the eyes are quite clear at this moment. Under that kind of clarity, people have nothing to hide in their pupils.


    Even though Lao Zu had been curled up in Tianyou City, he looked more thoroughly than anyone else.


    Qin Shaojie has a very close relationship with Shengyan college and has a wide involvement with Jingjue auction. Even the royal family obeys him. Then it was the people of the two prophets who lured the strong of Jinlan mountain into the Dayan Dynasty. It is hard to believe that Qin Shaojie is not deliberately cultivating his own strength.


    It can be said that the current Dayan Dynasty is the Dayan Dynasty of Qin Shaojie. Moreover, according to the ancestors, those forces almost have a feeling of blind obedience to Qin Shaojie! As long as Qin Shaojie''s words are enough to change the dynasty of Dayan. What a spirit and means this is, even those high dynasties and even empires can''t do it!


    The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie now has a great influence in the whole youzong.


    He is only 18 years old. He still has a long way to go, but in the long run, there are not a few strong people gathered around Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie is not surprised that his ancestors saw through this. As long as he has a heart, he can vaguely feel that he is by no means a thing in the pool.


    He was used to being alone, but the experience of his last life made him clear that many things could not be accomplished by one person. Even if he was strong, he was lack of skills. In addition, now the three gates and nine domains are quite powerful. It is extremely difficult to shake them. Therefore, we must prepare our own strength.


    And these forces must be strong!


    Once he had investigated the original matter, if he had reached that step with Sanmen and jiuyu, even if he died, he would be enough to tear a piece of meat off Sanmen and jiuyu.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Qin Shaojie was also quite moved by the understanding of Lao Zu. You should know that the three gates and nine domains are like the sky, which is pressed on everyone''s head. Don''t say to pierce this day. Even if you look up at this day, you need strong courage.


    Because an carelessness is not burning jade and stone, but losing nothing.


    "The strength of old ye and old Gao has also improved a lot. I think they will give you a surprise the next time you see them. Of course, this surprise is only limited to their previous realm. Naturally, it can''t be compared with you."


    For ye Lao and Gao Lao, their ancestors also recognized them. They were loyal, trusted Qin Shaojie and protected Qin Shaojie for a long time. Unfortunately, with the improvement of Qin Shaojie''s strength, there are not many things they can do now.


    However, their potential in martial arts has not been fully tapped. Maybe they still have a chance.


    He also nodded to Qin Shaojie.


    Ye Lao and Gao Lao are also very kind to themselves. If they wait until they are free in the future, they also want to run a good student and improve his strength.


    "Now you have a strong voice in youzong. If you can, give Jingjue auction some opportunities. The gentle girl is good in all aspects."


    Speaking of gentleness, the ancestors of the Qin family were also quite satisfied. He didn''t know about Qin Shaojie in Zihuang Pavilion and youzong, but in the Dayan Dynasty, he knew that Qin Shaojie and Wenya had always been close. This girl was also talented and couldn''t control the economy. If he could get her help, she would be able to soar in the future. Become an absolute help.


    Qin Shaojie is also noncommittal.


    Even Qin Shaojie has to admire his gentle talent in doing business. He just smiles bitterly at the thought of his impulse. It seems that self-cultivation needs to be strengthened in the future, otherwise it will be difficult to be peaceful at home.


    "What''s my plan next?"


    "The Qin family, if their strength is too poor, I''m afraid it will not be a good thing for you in the future. Although they can''t keep up with you, they can''t embarrass you after all."


    "I''m serious."


    "The prophets calculate that the world will change, but it is a great change."


    It seems that if there is something to point to, Lao Zu also said this sentence at the end.


    The language of the prophet family has always been very accurate.


    Qin Shaojie is also buried in his head. His eyes keep turning. Since some things are going to happen, they can''t be avoided after all.

 Chapter 553

    After seeing off his ancestors, Qin Shaojie returned to the residence of Kui hall with a dignified look.


    The news about his father today surprised and shocked Qin Shaojie. I vaguely guessed that this cheap dad had some background, but now it seems that it may not be so simple. Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, Qin Shaojie didn''t notice anything else. It''s just an ordinary thing.


    "Little fellow, do you have this in your memory?"


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie woke up the little guy in the divine sense and asked him to survey the jade pendant, but the little guy''s eyes fell on the jade pendant but shook his head. Her memory is too long. They are all things from ancient times. This jade pendant is forged by the Terran. How could she know such forging.


    The little guy didn''t know it, and Qin Shaojie sighed in a low voice. Can you wait until the next time the jade pendant appears before you can continue to look for clues?


    It''s not that he must find his father, but in today''s words, it would be unfilial if he didn''t find his cheap father. After all, it should be nice to see this man if you can let your mother excuse him like this and let yourself not be hostile and hate him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the relationship between him and the three gates and nine domains mentioned by his ancestors does not seem to be very good. Qin Shaojie wants to see what good means people who can be their own father have.


    "By the way, you can ask shi frame. He is the descendant of the demon subduing workshop. His inheritance is older than that of youzong. Maybe it''s not too much for him to know."


    The little guy made a good suggestion this time. He doesn''t know much about the Terran, but she needs to know a lot about the ORC.


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie called out the black dace human corpse puppet. Now the black dace human corpse puppet and Shi frame''s soul have completed a great part of the integration, which also makes the black dace human corpse puppet a great change. Even a trace of spirituality escaped. Obviously, as a descendant of the demon subduing workshop, the transformation of these things is far from comparable to that of Qin Shaojie.


    "Shi frame, do you know this thing?"


    Put the jade pendant in the palm of your hand. Qin Shaojie also asked. Then Shi frame''s eyes fell on the jade plate, and his eyes also flickered. As a descendant of the demon subduing workshop, there are countless treasures that have been seen or known. Even within the territory, it is difficult to find a comparable existence. If Shi frame can''t recognize it, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie will give it up for the time being.


    "How could you have such a thing?"


    After his eyes stayed on the jade pendant for a long time, Shi frame also suddenly looked up at Qin Shaojie and asked in a deep voice!


    "Do you know this?"


    Seeing that Shi frame asked like this, Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a color of joy. Since he said so, it means that he must know this thing. And the frame is nodding at this time.


    If someone else, even the people of the three gates and the nine domains, I''m afraid few people know. All those who know are the senior leaders of the three gates and the nine domains and the strong men of the older generation! This jade pendant can hardly appear in front of the living people, let alone the thing of youzong.


    The reason is no other. This thing is a "lifeline soul renewal card!" and it is banned by the three gates and nine domains!


    Lifeline renewal card? Qin Shaojie heard this for the first time. He had never heard of it even in his last life. But if it is forbidden by the three gates and nine domains, how can it become the entrusted thing of the father, and it can be seen that the mother attaches great importance to it.


    "The reason why the lifeline soul renewal card is prohibited is that the three gates and nine domains have such orders in order to stabilize and consolidate their position on the Tianyuan continent."


    Thinking, when it was certain that Qin Shaojie would not spread his words, Shi Jiacai opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    This world is far from what people see. Even if it was as strong as Qin Shaojie at the beginning, they did not really see the real appearance of the so-called Tianyuan continent, because everyone lives in the framework of three gates and nine domains, but they do not know that there are other existence outside this framework.


    The three gates and nine domains set that the Terran unified the whole Tianyuan continent, expelled the demon clan and eliminated many other hostile races. Now it has become a real house in Tianyuan continent and let the Terran live for generations. Of course, there is no fault in what they say, but the truth is far from just that.


    Qin Shaojie and others only know that in addition to the three gates and nine domains, there are some places similar to the purple Phoenix Pavilion and the five Yun world. However, although these forces are powerful, they can never pose any threat to the whole three gates and nine domains. If the three gates and nine domains are willing, they can easily erase these forces at any time. It is said that the three gates and nine domains are so powerful that even the sect gates of giants such as youzong are just mole ants.


    After all, light is the twenty-four sects of Jiuyou under the nine domains, and youzong is the existence at the bottom of the twenty-four sects.


    But in addition to this direct, there is an extremely strange existence, which poses a great threat to the whole three gates and nine domains. No one knows how many years these threats have lasted. No one knows why there is such a conflict between the two sides. The only thing that can be sure is that the mysterious force exists when the Terrans unify the ruling position of the war situation of the whole Tianyuan continent.


    The purpose of these forces is very simple, that is, to overthrow the existence of three gates and nine domains and establish a new Tianyuan continental order.


    Hearing this, Rao is Qin Shaojie''s heartbeat. Is there really a force in the world that can compete with the three gates and nine domains? You know, the power of the three gates and nine domains is by no means what people imagine. There are countless powerful people in them, and their means are cruel. Otherwise, they would not have stood at the top of the Terran pyramid for so many years.


    Since the emergence of Sanmen and jiuyu, no one has overthrown it.


    Even with the change of dynasties and empires, even with the vicissitudes of zongmen, no one has ever been able to replace Sanmen and jiuyu. Their strength has been accumulated for unknown years. If you want to overthrow the three gates and nine domains, you can''t just talk about it.


    "No one knows exactly what that faction is called, but there are traces that show that the number of that faction is not large, but each is a good player of different grades. They are not within the power of the three gates and nine domains, and seem to be integrated in one space."


    For this mysterious power, the devil''s workshop was also secretly investigated. Unfortunately, it was too mysterious. It was only known through some secret secrets. Of course, the descendants of the fu magic square were good at exorcism, so once encountered some thousand years old demons could find some mysterious information indistinct when they got their memories. Because these mysterious forces will kill all Warcraft


    But these Warcraft do not simply refer to these Warcraft seen by the Terrans now, but those real demonic beasts! It was the Warcraft that almost destroyed the whole Terran at the beginning.


    Those Warcraft are cruel in nature, cruel in means, bloodthirsty and belligerent. They are quite terrible! Therefore, the real demon subduing in the demon subduing workshop is not the seemingly simple killing of Warcraft, but those so-called heavenly demon beasts. Unfortunately, as the Terran forces become more and more powerful, the demonic beasts that were originally left in the Terran world have also been slaughtered. There is little left, which makes the demon subduing workshop lose its inheritance more and more. Even to the point where people forget.


    "Is the Warcraft you call these days worth being driven away by the Terrans and finally went to the end of the sky and sealed in another world?"


    At the beginning, among the ancient ruins, the sage Feng also told Qin Shaojie that the world was unstable and that Warcraft did not really live or die completely, but at that time, Qin Shaojie was not very clear about these and the situation was critical, so he did not ask carefully.


    When Shi frame nodded at this time, Qin Shaojie''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    The world seems really restless.


    "There is only one way to contact or enter that power, that is the lifeline soul renewal card!"


    Pointing to the jade card in Qin Shaojie''s hand, Shi frame also continued. This lifeline soul renewal card is the only contact thing for that mysterious organization or mysterious strength. Otherwise, no one can enter that power for any reason.


    So at the beginning, Shi Jia said that this thing should not appear in the Terran world, but also the existence expressly prohibited by the three gates and nine domains. Once found, the three gates and nine domains must be handed over immediately, otherwise once they are issued, they will be severely punished!


    After all, how powerful are the forces that can threaten the three gates and nine domains. The appearance of this jade plaque shows that there are people around that force.


    This thing only exists in the memory of Shi frame. It''s the first time he saw the real lifeline soul card. This is why the first sentence is to ask Qin Shaojie why he has this thing. Because Qin Shaojie is powerful, but in the eyes of the nine regions, he is just a mole ant.


    "What''s the use of this lifeline soul renewal card besides being able to enter the mysterious power?"


    "It''s very useful. From the name, you can see the leopard." the so-called lifeline soul renewal card has the most direct function of life renewal and soul protection. Once there is a great accident, smashing the jade pendant and swallowing the essence and vitality in it can prolong life and protect the soul! It can be said that even those high-level pills are incomparable. Because no matter how many kinds of injuries, no matter what level of martial artist is injured, he can continue his life and protect his soul.


    Such a situation is no less than an extra life.


    Qin Shaojie looked at the jade plate in the sun and found that there was a trace of liquid flowing quietly in the deepest part of the jade plate.


    Moreover, it is said that it is very difficult to refine this thing. Even the spirit state can''t refine it. Therefore, the quantity is rare and precious. Even among those forces, very few people have this thing.


    In addition, this thing is also a life card, which can sense the life and death of its master. Once there is a fluctuation, it means that the scourge''s body has been damaged. Once the light explodes, it means that it is completely dead! Of course, it''s also good if you can get the essence and vitality before the explosion. After all, as long as the thing is well preserved, it doesn''t matter whether there is a jade plate container or not.


    Of course, if the owner of the life card wants to, he can seal part of his residual soul in it for later use.


    In short, if this lifeline soul renewal card is true, its function must be quite good.


    "How can we verify the authenticity of this jade card?"


    "Unless the owner of the jade card or his lineal blood drops on it, ordinary people can''t know that it''s a life card even if they pick it up."


    "Why don''t you smash this thing directly? The little bit of liquid in it can be of great use to you.


    For Shi frame''s suggestion, Qin Shaojie directly refused.


    I didn''t expect that a mere jade pendant could pull out so many things. I underestimated it at the beginning!


    However, if this thing is really left by my cheap father, I can really verify whether it is as powerful as Shi frame said if it is a lifeline soul renewal card!


    ......

 Chapter 554

    Tick!


    Qin Shaojie pierced his fingertips directly, and then a drop of blood directly fell on the jade pendant. Such an action stunned Shi frame on one side. Immediately, the pupil looking at Qin Shaojie also showed a shock and incredible color!


    Is the proud son of heaven in front of us the one cultivated by the mysterious forces? But in this case, he can''t not know any information about the lifeline soul renewal card.


    Buzzing!!!


    But at the moment when the blood drips down, Shi frame doesn''t care to ask Qin Shaojie too much, but completely focuses on the jade pendant. At first, the blood was still floating on the jade pendant like a drop of water, which disappointed Qin Shaojie and Shi frame. Isn''t this the lifeline soul renewal card or Qin Shaojie has nothing to do with the jade pendant?


    However, before long, I saw that this drop of blood was quietly infiltrating into the jade pendant. Such a situation was like a drop of water dripping into the soil. With the penetration of blood, there was a faint buzzing sound in the jade plate that originally looked rough!


    Then at a speed visible to the naked eye, the blood diffused along the disordered lines in the jade pendant. Under such a change, Qin Shaojie and Shi frame were also in a hurry, but they didn''t dare to move their eyes and look directly at the jade pendant!


    Finally, when that drop of blood was completely swallowed by the jade pendant, the original milky white of the jade pendant became light red at this time. It broke away from Qin Shaojie''s palm and slowly floated in the air!


    In this case, Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints fluctuated. Even when he saw the large array he had originally arranged around his residence, it started instantly. Under an energy fluctuation, it turned into an energy boundary to wrap this convenience in it. Under such circumstances, unless the strong at the level of life and death forcibly shot, it is impossible to break the big array. Of course, such a jade pendant can''t escape!


    "This must be the soul renewal card. No doubt, who are you?"


    When the jade pendant was suspended on Qin Shaojie''s head, a soft light also continued to fall on Qin Shaojie''s head. The light was like the light of the sun and the moon. Under a soft force, Qin Shaojie felt that his body seemed to form an extremely subtle connection with the jade pendant. But this connection is very subtle, and he himself can''t say it clearly. But the frame as like as two peas, and the pupil''s green eyes are constantly flashing, because he is very sure at this time. This is exactly the same as what he saw on a miscellany.


    Perhaps Qin Shaojie didn''t feel it, but Shi Jianzai was quite clear that the soft light had a strong oppressive force and burning strength. Even the mysterious Qi can''t be defended. Where the light shines, the air is completely burned. The whole earth seems to be under great pressure, and there are some signs of sinking.


    If a warrior of the three spirit realm appeared here at this time, this breath alone would be enough to make the other party spit blood and seriously hurt. Even Diyuan realm could not bear such oppression. Fortunately, Shi frame, this is the flesh of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, but he can bear it.


    The most important thing is that under this relationship, the space in this place seems to be frozen, and it can''t move at all! Including frame construction, they are also imprisoned in place and can''t move a bit. To break the solidification of space, at least we need to reach the level of life and death!


    It is very difficult for ordinary jade pendant to do this even if it is a spirit tool.


    Only the lifeblood soul card can do this.


    "If you really know the secret of this lifeline soul renewal card, you will give up your Divine sense fluctuation and your whole body defense. If you can open this jade pendant, it will not hurt you."


    Shi frame''s voice continued to spread in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, and Qin Shaojie nodded.


    Sure enough, when all his body''s defenses were completely abandoned, he felt a strong affinity, which was like blood connection, and even gave Qin Shaojie a familiar taste.


    It seems that Shi frame is right.


    Then Qin Shaojie also noticed that the surrounding light began to run wildly around him. Under this operation, it was just breathing that formed a vortex. The outside world could not see Qin Shaojie''s appearance at this time. Qin Shaojie''s eyes were slightly closed through the residual shadow of the light.


    "I didn''t expect to see the real lifeline soul renewal card in my lifetime. Even if I die, it''s worth it."


    The light turns faster and faster. Finally, the frame can''t see everything clearly. But the look of admiration on his face was unspeakable.


    It is not easy for people in the demon subduing workshop to subdue demons in their life, and it is even more difficult to see such rare things. At this time, he can''t control the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the jade pendant. He just wants to know what will happen next.


    Qin Shaojie found that his body seemed to solidify under the entanglement of such light, and then became more and more heavy. Finally, he sat with his legs crossed, and he was surprised to find that his soul was gradually peeling away from the flesh!


    Out of body!


    This situation is the state of the soul out of the body. Only those with strong spirit state can do this!


    What the hell is going on?! Even Qin Shaojie looked flustered at this moment! After all, he has never encountered such a thing contrary to common sense!


    But when Qin Shaojie tried to resist, he found that it was too late. Because at this time, a blood red hole appeared in the jade pendant suspended above, which swept out a strong suction. It was just a trance time, which swallowed Qin Shaojie directly!


    With Qin Shaojie''s soul out of the body and absorbed by the lifeline soul renewal card, the rotating light also disappeared!


    "I hope the record is right, otherwise it will really hurt Qin Shaojie this time."


    When the light disappeared, Qin Shaojie''s body also appeared in front of Shi frame, but the jade pendant was still suspended above his head, maintaining a stable static state. But he could no longer detect the slightest fluctuation of Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie seems to be lost, but also out of the weakest state! At present, there is also a trace of anxiety in the heart! After all, he has never encountered such a situation. At present, it seems that he can''t do anything else except waiting here quietly to help Qin Shaojie protect the Dharma!


    "What happened where Qin Shaojie was?"


    Deep in the Kui hall, Mufeng and several hall elders also swept out. Just now, they noticed an extremely powerful fluctuation of soul power, which even they could not compare, but it was definitely not the fluctuation of Qin Shaojie''s soul.


    Several people looked at each other, then turned into a flash of lightning and swept away towards Qin Shaojie''s place.


    When they appeared, Xiao Qi was standing outside Qin Shaojie''s house.


    But when the array is turned on and the energy shield is turned on, they simply can''t enter it normally!


    ......

 Chapter 555

    WOW!!!


    Under the huge suction, Qin Shaojie''s soul was pulled out of his body, and immediately sucked into it along the tear of the jade pendant.


    This situation shocked Qin Shaojie both physically and mentally. Unfortunately, the development of things had exceeded Qin Shaojie''s expectations and imagination. When he wanted to resist, he found that there was nothing he could do.


    In this state, he can only sigh softly and let the suction pull his soul into the space he doesn''t know.


    "Where the hell is this?"


    The time when the soul was pulled out of the body was not long, or even just a few breaths. When it reappeared, Qin Shaojie was already in a space. This space doesn''t look big, about hundreds of feet.


    The whole space is filled with amazing mysterious Qi and vitality, which is no weaker than the richness Qin Shaojie came into contact with in the bodhi tree space. But this space is not what you usually see. The earth is bare without any vegetation, and the air is dry, which makes people''s soul feel a little uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that the floating clouds in the space reveal a faint red color. These colors are like thin blood. Qin Shaojie seems to be able to smell a trace of blood in it, which makes him frown slightly.


    Here, it must be in the space of the so-called lifeline soul renewal card, because the bloody smell of Qin Shaojie is really too sensitive. It is the blood flowing on his body.


    After looking around, I found nothing else. But this is only a space of hundreds of feet, but it is self-contained, with everything in the earth and sky.


    The soul is floating in this space. Qin Shaojie is not worried, because although it is quite monotonous, there is almost no danger. On the contrary, his soul appears here and has been nourished since then.


    It is not easy for martial artists to conceive and raise the divine soul. If Qin Shaojie had not got some opportunities, it would be almost impossible to raise the divine consciousness to this level. It may take decades or even hundreds of years to reach today''s high level.


    It would be a good way if you could make up for your residual souls with the help of the power of pregnant and raising gods and souls.


    "You are here at last."


    However, just after Qin Shaojie was ready to meditate and cultivate his soul, suddenly there was a little fluctuation in this space, and then a low voice appeared slowly. The emergence of this voice made Qin Shaojie tremble. Immediately, he suddenly looked up and the space was disordered not far in front of him, A vague figure is slowly coming towards him.


    The appearance of this sound made Qin Shaojie''s soul can''t help but beat faster. He knows that this sound must not be an illusion. At present, his eyes stare and his breathing is a little short.


    "Who are you?"


    Try to keep his face unchanged. Under some cold look, Qin Shaojie also drank fiercely. His eyes stared at the figure forming in front of his eyes. When the figure gradually turned into a middle-aged man, Qin Shaojie finally realized the extremely powerful power in his general protective body.


    This force is not the so-called simple suppression in the realm, but more like penetrating the whole world and getting rid of the shackles of the avenue. Even if you just stand in front of Qin Shaojie gently, it gives people a feeling of stability like Mount Tai. Most importantly, his soul clearly has no movement, but Qin Shaojie noticed that his soul clearly fluctuated.


    Now the power of my soul is comparable to the realm of life and death. Even the ordinary realm of death is not belittled. But in front of each other''s soul power, according to Qin Shaojie''s experience, it should be at least one level or even two levels higher than himself!


    The power of the soul was no threat to himself. Even the opening at the beginning was like waiting for a long time, as if there was a sense of comfort in the words. But Qin Shaojie is still staring at each other. This soul body doesn''t look saturated, because although he can see this burly body, his facial features are quite vague, and even the changes in his look and face can''t be captured.


    "This is the soul renewal card for your lifeblood. There are only two possibilities for you to enter here. Either you are my self or you are my direct son."


    He didn''t directly return to Qin Shaojie''s problem, but the seemingly inflexible words made Qin Shaojie stagger. At present, he took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the crazy fluctuation in his heart. Shi frame''s words before made Qin Shaojie have a great ripple in his heart, but now when he hears each other''s words, Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkle, Is this man his cheap father?


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this lifeline soul renewal card. It''s the first time I''ve heard about you being my cheap Lao Tzu. But this man is not hypocritical. Since you say you''re my father, please answer me a few questions as a gift. How about it?"


    His eyes turned, and Qin Shaojie''s voice sounded a little flat. He did have some complexity in his heart, but this complexity was forcibly suppressed by him. His soul integrated the memory and emotion of this flesh body, but it also had the domineering spirit of his previous life and did not mess in the face of danger. He didn''t mind having another father. After all, if it weren''t for the relationship between his parents, he couldn''t be a son. However, Qin Shaojie can''t do the so-called crying and hypocrisy of life and death when his father and son meet again after a long separation.


    The soul body opposite was also stunned at this time. Obviously, he never thought it would be like this, but then he smiled and nodded.


    "I haven''t seen you since I was born. So I can tell you that my name is Qin Shaojie, and my mother is Qin Fei of the Qin family in the city of God bless. I practice carelessly now, but I''ve suffered a lot before. Of course, I don''t want to get any benefit from you or make you feel any guilt. I just want to tell you that I''ve been very bad before, but I rely on you I''m ok now, so if you''re my cheap father, you hardly have any responsibility except to give birth to me, so don''t expect me to repay you. My situation is roughly like this. Now you start. "


    Qin Shaojie stretched out his arms and sat on the ground with a relaxed face. It seems that he is just chatting with a stranger.


    Such a situation makes the figure opposite stunned. Although he can''t see his face clearly, Qin Shaojie can also feel the complex helplessness and some sadness from his facial features. But so what? What Qin Shaojie said is the truth, and he doesn''t particularly want to have too much relationship with this cheap father. If it weren''t for the obsession buried in his heart for nearly 20 years, he would even rarely talk nonsense here.


    "Where''s your mother Qin Fei?"


    After a long time, the figure also approached Qin Shaojie slowly and asked in a deep voice. However, when asked, Qin Shaojie shook his head, which clearly showed that he was unwilling to say more about himself and the Qin family in Tianyou city. When he said his mother Qin Fei''s taboo, he just felt the slightest fluctuation of each other''s emotions. As a soul body whose strength of soul is too much stronger than himself, he was actually aware of the trembling of soul. I''m afraid this person is really his cheap father.


    What''s more, the so-called inheritance of blood between father and son. From entering here to see each other''s soul, he knows that this person must be his own blood father. This feeling can''t be fake. Just before Qin Shaojie was born in the last life, his father was alive and dead. He was an orphan almost all his life. Therefore, he cared more about the so-called family affection, but he was also quite excluded. Moreover, in Qin Shaojie''s view, the so-called cheap father was just a constant deserter.


    "Ha ha, it''s been 18 years. I didn''t expect it to be 18 years in a twinkling of an eye. My descendants of Dino are so big, and they look promising."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t want to say more. The soul body trembled a little, but then he laughed loudly. From the time Qin Shaojie appeared here, he realized that Qin Shaojie''s soul power was quite strong. At the age of 18, he could harden his soul power to such a level. Even he didn''t show much more than himself at the beginning. From Qin Shaojie''s words, his heart is also quite complex. Qin Shaojie''s words are not long, but he can clearly feel that Qin Shaojie is young. I''m afraid he has a good life.


    Just imagine, when a mother is pregnant before marriage, she will naturally suffer all kinds of bullying without the support of her father. And I blame myself for all this.


    Dino?


    Unexpectedly, this cheap father''s surname is Ding, which is a rare surname in the whole Tianyuan continent. However, Qin Shaojie still had no emotion change, even his eyes closed slightly. No one could see clearly what he was thinking at this time.


    "But you''re right. My father is really incompetent. He embarrassed your mother and you at the beginning. All this is the fault of being a father." when I said this, Dino''s voice became a little low. Eighteen years have passed. Eighteen years have passed. I said I would go back to Tianyou City, but I still broke my promise after all.


    At the beginning, he was alone. Under serious injury, he met Qin Fei of the Qin family in Tianyou city. Fortunately, Qin Fei took care of him, so he picked up his life. Then, attracted by Qin Fei''s kindness and purity, they secretly had feelings, and finally had a relationship between impulse. The relationship this time is with Qin Shaojie.


    This was a happy event. Although the Qin family didn''t want it at the beginning, when their injuries recovered and released strong breath fluctuations, the Qin family acquiesced in the things between them. After all, Dino was not only in Tianyou City, but also in the so-called three gates and nine domains, he was a real demon talent!


    I thought I could live in Tianyou City incognito, but unfortunately, it backfired. His trace was found. In order not to disturb the Qin family, but also to protect Qin Fei and her unborn child, Ding Nuo had to choose to leave.


    Before leaving, he left the lifeline renewal card to Qin Fei and told her that he would go back and find it.


    I just didn''t expect it to be eighteen years!


    Ding Nuo''s words finally made Qin Shaojie smile with disdain. It didn''t seem complicated, but he didn''t know how difficult it was to let a woman take a child. Since he had been in the Qin family for some time, he didn''t know the crisis of his biological mother? Since he said he had feelings for his mother, could he not be the means to connect the sky at that time? Apart from the so-called lifeline soul renewal card, there was no other successor to protect his mother and himself at the critical moment?


    None of this?!


    "So, I haven''t been back for 18 years. Are you going back now?"


    Qin Shaojie opened his eyes abruptly with both hands clasping fists, but there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. When asked, Ding Nuo''s soul trembled a little.


    Yes, are you going back?

 Chapter 556

    The atmosphere between the two sides in the space became a little depressed at this time. Qin Shaojie finally sighed. Under Dino''s silence, he obviously knew the answer. In that case, there was no meaning of questioning.


    "After all, it''s father and son. What else do you have to do? Just take it as paying you back. I''ll help you deal with it."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie also slowly stood up and looked at the man in front of him who could not even see his facial features. This time he saw his so-called father, his mood was complex, but he relaxed a lot at this moment. The so-called forced melon was not sweet. Moreover, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, he had no need to force.


    Since then, the dust will return to him, and they will not owe each other in the future, it can be regarded as leaving no regrets.


    After all, a man doesn''t abide by even the most basic commitments. At the beginning, his biological mother carried all of them alone. At the time of life and death, even after white bones have been buried for so many years, he didn''t wait for the man''s commitment. In that case, how can such a man be qualified to call his father.


    Feeling the slight fluctuation of Qin Shaojie''s mood, Ding Nuo''s soul also stood in place without saying a word. However, after a long time, he shook his head and said, "say hello to your mother for me and tell her that I Dino has lost her in this life."


    "Hum, forget it, otherwise even if my mother has buried the earth for so long, I''m afraid I''ll be angry with you. If you don''t have other unfinished business, we''d better try not to see you in the future." Qin Shaojie gave a cold hum to Ding Nuo''s words. This attitude is really ashamed of the seven foot man.


    "What are you talking about? Your mother is dead?" however, when he heard the word "bury the earth", Dino''s steady look fluctuated greatly. Even the energy in this space was in great disorder. When his body stumbled, he took three steps towards Qin Shaojie and asked hurriedly.


    "How is it possible that the vitality in this lifeline soul renewal card can save her as long as there is one breath!" seeing Qin Shaojie nodding affirmatively, Ding Nuo was still unwilling to believe it and drank it on the spot. The vitality and energy in the lifeline soul renewal card were specially left by him at the beginning to prevent Qin Fei from accidents and use this thing to turn her around. Why is this the case?


    "Hum, you really underestimated my mother. If she only wanted to survive, she wouldn''t have been killed. She never wanted to use this lifeline to continue her life. Everything is just your own wishful thinking. You may never know what my mother wants."


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed slightly when he felt the chaotic fluctuation of the atmosphere in this space. It''s hard for his cheap father not to come true. He thought his mother was the kind of person who lived a life of idleness. Even if he used a martyr to describe his mother once, it''s not too much. What''s more, if she really used the lifeline soul renewal card, it means that she can''t find Dino anymore, and she can''t let herself see the so-called father.


    Qin Fei thought clearly that this was the only Keepsake left by Ding Nuo. Even if she died, she would give it to Qin Shaojie. It''s just that Qin Fei is also an intelligent person. She guessed that Dino''s identity is unusual. After all, having such strength and realm under such a young age is enough to explain everything. If Qin Shaojie does nothing, has mediocre talent and even low cultivation after he grows up, the secret of this thing is not to give it to him. Quan is regarded as the keepsake of Ding Nuo left by Qin Shaojie, that''s all. I didn''t even want to tell him about Dino.


    But if Qin Shaojie is gifted and powerful, she hopes Qin Shaojie can find his biological father with a jade pendant and tell him that Qin Fei has been waiting for her for so many years.


    Unfortunately, maybe Qin Fei didn''t think of it, but she ended up like this. Even she didn''t have any arrangements for Qin Shaojie''s future. The son who left a hard life was helpless, and even almost died completely.


    "Who killed your mother?"


    Dino''s voice finally trembled. After Qin Shaojie confirmed Dino''s life and death news, he was almost unbelievable. At this time, his soul also shook slightly. It was originally a thin soul body. At this time, it also became a little transparent again. Qin Fei''s death obviously had a great impact on him.


    Seeing here, Qin Shaojie felt a little sad. After all, he was a father and son of blood. No matter he had thousands of mistakes, he could not hide the blood thicker than water, even if it was just a conversation between the soul. Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s heart also appeared a trace of unbearable "those people, I have dealt with them." Yajing closed slightly, Qin Shaojie also stood on his back with both hands, just recited in his heart, so that his mother can go at ease.


    At least this slight fluctuation shows that he has some feelings for the present.


    Maybe that''s all my mother wants. Her mother has always been a contented person. What she hopes is that if Qin Shaojie meets Dino one day, ask him if he is willing to go back and if he has ever loved him.


    "I''m sorry for your mother, but I''m sorry for you."


    After a long time, he forcibly suppressed the inner fluctuation. Maybe Dino never thought that Qin Fei would die so early. I thought that after I could handle my own affairs, I would try my best to fulfill the original agreement. Unfortunately, he knew better that there was no chance in this life.


    He appeared in a Dayan Dynasty. If he appeared again and was found, what he would bring would not be his own love, but killing!


    Some things are beyond his control.


    "This card was originally a keepsake that my mother wanted me to see you, but now it doesn''t seem to have much meaning. Do you think I''ll throw him away or return him to you somewhere? From then on, our father son relationship will be completely over."


    Qin Shaojie is not that kind of hypocritical person. Although he has not seen his father''s real appearance this time, he has already asked about him and his mother. Although there are other things he wants to know, it seems that there is no need to ask now.


    This soul is still there, which shows that his noumenon is not dead. In this way, Qin Shaojie is also a worry. As for how long he can live, it depends on his own nature. Although there was his blood in his body, he suppressed his inner reluctance and anger after all. In that case, it is not love or hate. Right to be yourself is an orphan in this life. Right to be this father has long died with his mother.


    From then on, I walked alone in the world, that is, I had no concern.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be dead soon. You can keep this card. Maybe you''ll use it one day."


    Dino also recovered a little bit of normality at this time, suppressed his inner sadness, and said in a deep voice. In his opinion, no one in the world can resist the temptation of this lifeline soul renewal card. After all, one more life is always good. Moreover, he has long felt that Qin Shaojie''s soul power is strong. He is afraid that his talent strength is quite excellent. In this case, he is afraid to use this lifeline soul renewal card sooner or later.


    "Although I only came out of the blessed City, this so-called lifeline soul renewal card really doesn''t attract me much. My life is in my own hands, and my destiny has always come out with my own feet! You don''t think highly of me, but you don''t need to underestimate me."


    Waving your hand, the lifeline soul renewal card is powerful, but what about this? Once Qin Shaojie''s power of divine knowledge is completely restored, it is comparable to Tianyuan realm and sage level. As for the so-called life extension, will it be more effective than Bodhi? He has come here all the way, relying on himself.


    If all his hopes are placed on the so-called lifeline soul renewal card, his future will not be far away.


    The reason why he said to return it to Dino was just because he wanted to have something to keep his life in the last trace of love.


    Today''s soul has been in a vague state, and it seems to fluctuate frequently today. There is only one possibility that his father may have suffered a great injury, and there may even be a risk of falling under this injury. If you can get the vitality in this lifeline soul renewal card, you may also have a chance to survive.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t want to say it directly.


    He is not a good emotional person, but he will continue to do some things.


    "I know your mind. Your mother is the most ashamed person in my life. But I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to see her again, even in front of his grave."


    At this time, the voice of the soul is more weak. Even the soul body is weak again. It looks like an carelessness may dissipate at any time! At this time, Qin Shaojie frowned slightly. It seems that the injury he suffered this time is not simple.


    "Tell me where you are now. It''s just that I give you back this lifeline renewal card. If you have a conscience, go to my mother''s grave sometime. It''s also a promise to let my mother know under the spring and leave at ease."


    Qin Shaojie has always been a person who values feelings. This requirement is not excessive at all. But even he didn''t find it. Now he spoke in an urgent tone, because he seemed to be afraid of something, as if he was afraid of the departure of the only relative he didn''t seem to care about.


    "That place you can''t find is too far away. Besides, I won''t let you come."


    Take a deep breath, and the soul body also comes to Qin Shaojie. It seems to be aware of a trace of concern in Qin Shaojie''s words. This time, there is a trace of comfort.


    "In the world, Qin Shaojie can''t go without me. Unless I don''t know. If you really feel a trace of guilt towards my mother, tell me where you are. Drink the vitality liquid in the lifeline soul renewal card, survive and go to Tianyou city."


    "As long as you do it, I don''t hate you. If you don''t do it at that time or at that time, you father, I won''t hate you, but I will hate you."


    The fist was slightly tight, and Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered again on this body. He knew that Dino was not within the scope of the three gates and nine domains of the Tianyuan continent, so he was in a little hurry. Even in the last life, it is better than he has never really left the three gates and nine domains.


    "You just need to tell me. You don''t care where I can go. Of course, if you die while I''m going to your place, I''ll take it as your son and collect the body for you."


    His eyes fixed firmly on Ding Nuo, and Qin Shaojie''s voice was also a little hasty.


    He didn''t know how badly dingnuo was injured, but his intuition told Qin Shaojie that he was afraid to fall!


    Can''t wait!


    ......

 Chapter 557

    "Come on, since I know this is the soul renewal card, I naturally know something about you. I''m very rational. If I can save you, I''ll save you. If I can''t save you, I''ll build a tombstone next to your current tomb after you die. That direction is where you fell."


    "But if you don''t tell me where you are now, I won''t insist, but the father son relationship is over today."


    Seeing that Dino had no response, Qin Shaojie was powerless in the end, but there was a trace of sadness in his words. He had already known something from Shi frame''s mouth before. He knew very well that whether Dino left at the beginning or kept silent now, he was afraid it had something to do with the three gates and nine domains. Once Qin Shaojie is involved, I''m afraid he will be chased by three gates and nine regions.


    Today''s three gates and nine domains almost control the whole Terran world, and no one can fight it.


    But Qin Shaojie still doesn''t give up. He never cares about the three gates and nine domains. What if he is strong? What''s more, he and the three doors and nine domains have an inextricable hatred. Even without Dino, he is doomed to report the hatred of his previous life in the three doors and nine domains.


    Those who have shot at the beginning will not let go of any of them. If someone else instructs behind him, he will kill himself to the end.


    "Three years, I can still wait for you for three years. If you can reach the spirit state in three years, you come to me. If you can''t reach it, you forget my existence and live well." after a long time, Dino finally spoke slowly. But this requirement is too strong for people.


    In three years, Qin Shaojie is only in his early twenties. Do you want to reach the spirit state? It''s really wishful thinking.


    You should know that the divine spirit realm is already strong enough to become a sect. Even in the former Zihuang Pavilion, it is a good existence. Qin Shaojie is now just the peak of the land yuan realm. There are also the life Xuan realm and the death Xuan realm! Many people are poor, and they stay at the level of life and death all their life? Those are the elders of Kui hall. Their strength is just the state of life and death.


    "OK, three years. But you''d better make sure you''re still alive, even if you''re hanging a breath."


    Qin Shaojie''s face changed slightly, but in the end it was a forthright smile. In three years, it is almost impossible to become a spirit realm. Even those large sects, even within the nine domains, are difficult to promote a disciple from the peak of Diyuan realm to spirit realm. Even if it is done, I''m afraid it will cost a lot, and even it is possible to have sequelae.


    But Qin Shaojie doesn''t care.


    The way he wants to go is to constantly improve his strength, but it''s just a matter of speed or slow. Moreover, he also wants to know what the mysterious forces behind Dino are, so that his father is unwilling to say even if he abandons his wife and even doesn''t want his life now.


    "You. Why bother?"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s promise like this, Ding Nuo also had a trace of helplessness in his tone. Some things are beyond his control, but if he can, he doesn''t want Qin Shaojie to get involved, because once he enters the vortex, it''s almost impossible to get out. No one knows better than him. Sometimes the more you know, the more painful it is. Even life is worse than death.


    I don''t know. Maybe it''s the great wisdom of many times.


    "I just want to tell you that even if you are not my father, I have to calculate an account with the three gates and nine domains. The final outcome of this account is that regardless of life and death, I will kill the nine domains and the three gates. To you, I just want you to make a promise like your name."


    It seems to be aware of Ding Nuo''s idea, but Qin Shaojie said with a smile. "However, if I really save you, I would like to know what kind of existence your mysterious force is. Standing in the Tianyuan continent for so long, it has not only not been destroyed by the three gates and nine domains, but also posed a threat to it for a long time."


    The news from Shi frame''s mouth is afraid to shock the whole three doors and nine domains, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about the so-called shock, but what kind of force it is. At the beginning, Qin Shao knew from old Feng that many people were opposed to Sanmen and jiuyu. After all, the means of killing hundreds of ethnic groups were too bloody and cruel. However, most people, like Mr. Feng, chose neutrality and retreat. Regardless of the three gates and nine domains, of course, some forces chose to draw a clear line and became forces outside the three gates and nine domains.


    Qin Shaojie was different from the previous one.


    In the last life, he told himself that it''s okay to be alone. What about being alone and brave. But in this life, he knew that heroes needed six help. If you want to find out the truth of what happened at the beginning and kill your enemies, it is impossible to rely on yourself, because the three doors and nine domains have already formed an organic unity. Pull a hair and move the predecessor.


    Moreover, the difference in this life is that you have concerns.


    Whether his confidants or his friends, he hopes to protect them.


    So he should accumulate strength secretly, and improve his strength to make himself stronger.


    "I don''t know how you can relate to the three gates and nine realms, but the power of the three gates and nine realms is far beyond your imagination. You are just the peak of the earth yuan realm, even in the world of martial arts, even if you can''t be called a step into the house. In this world, there are many strong people like ox hair, and there are countless top people. Even if I am arrogant, I won''t be able to win in the end I can''t lower my head and admit that I''m far from the opponent of the three gates and nine domains. "


    Seeing his son''s intention to kill the three gates and nine domains, Dino also looked a little moved. But in the end, he was still persuading Qin Shaojie, hoping that he could live a safe life. After all, the three gates and nine domains are too strong. Not only he, but also the forces behind him feel a great sense of oppression in the face of today''s three gates and nine domains.


    It''s a pity that they have a mission that they have to continue. Even if they know that the final result will be quite miserable, they also have to move forward.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t understand these great principles, and Qin Shaojie didn''t intend to ask them clearly. After all, he knew that Dino would never tell himself even if he wanted to ask now.


    The only thing that makes Qin Shaojie feel a little relieved is that Ding Nuo is not a greedy person!


    "Tell me where you are."


    I don''t want to talk about the three doors and nine domains for too long. Qin Shaojie may not know how powerful the three doors and nine domains are, but he has really contacted them, and he quite understands the power of the three doors and nine domains under this contact, but so what? He is a man of clear gratitude and resentment, and he will repay everything. He won''t let go of anyone who did it to himself at the beginning. Even if it led to the joint hanging of three doors and nine domains, he didn''t care.


    A man is a great husband. Life is life, death is death!


    "I will try to seal my body now. In three years, I will tell you when you will appear in this jade pendant again."


    Qin Shaojie did not directly tell Qin Shaojie where his noumenon is now, but from this sentence, it is not difficult to find that Ding Nuo''s injury has reached an extreme level, which is impossible even if he wants to leave. The only way is to seal and forcibly delay the dissipation of vitality.


    Such means are not difficult for the strong, but they will not choose until they have to. After all, once sealed, it means that you can''t adjust the injury, and you can''t resist the attack of outsiders. It''s equivalent to lying there with the body of a living dead man.


    Once the seal is leaked and the body is exposed, it becomes a live target, because under the seal, perception does not exist.


    "In my current state, I can only seal myself for three years. This seal also takes advantage of my remaining vitality. So you only have three years of effort. If you can''t even do it in the spirit realm, even if you find my body, you can''t break the seal. But as your father, I still want to tell you, if you can, forget the hatred with the three gates and nine domains, Because they are too strong. "


    The words were dignified and serious, and Dino spoke again.


    In this lifeline soul card, his remnant soul can be associated with the noumenon, and even want to know each other''s existence and every move. At this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t know, but Ding Nuo''s ghost understood that he was in the state of dry oil. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Fei was still thinking about God bless the city, he wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    Now the body is almost completely destroyed, and even the divine consciousness is weak to the extreme. This can also be seen from the remnant souls in the lifeline continued soul card.


    That''s why he didn''t hesitate to spend his essence to cause the movement of the soul renewal card, hoping to meet his son.


    I didn''t think it would succeed. After all, I had tried before and didn''t respond. I didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to come in at last. Seeing Qin Shaojie had left him with nothing to ask for, and there was no too much regret to die. Who knows that Qin Fei died, and Qin Shaojie was determined to find himself.


    He understood that it was unfair for Qin Shaojie to get involved in the storm that lasted for unknown years, but he still told Qin Shaojie to make him stronger. Not to let Qin Shaojie save himself after becoming stronger, but because on this continent, only the fist is big enough to be eligible for a longer time.


    The gratitude and resentment of the world should not be grafted on Qin Shaojie, but Ding Nuo should let Qin Shaojie live well and have enough self-protection ability.


    But Dino didn''t cheat Qin Shaojie. Now he can seal himself for three years with the last bit of strength. As for what will happen three years later, he doesn''t know, even whether the flesh will be swallowed by snakes and wolves. He just hopes to give Qin Shaojie some hope so that he can cultivate well.


    Of course, if your own body completely disappears or dies, the residual soul in the lifeline continued soul card will also disappear cleanly.


    "I hope you don''t lie to me. In three years, you have the best support. You are very powerful. You should know the sequelae and cost of sealing. However, I hope you still seal your good life. At least ensure that your Ghost won''t disappear in these three years. Because, I will come to you! For nothing else, you personally promised that my biological mother would go back to God bless the city , I hope you can do it. "


    His eyes flickered slightly, and Qin Shaojie said word by word.


    He could see that Dino didn''t have much time left, or even three years.


    "Now it''s just the peak of Diyuan territory. Although it can break through the realm of life and death, before that, go to Yingzhou island. Breaking through there is the opportunity to really feel life and death."


    "For three years, don''t come in here. Of course, if you can''t hold it, you''ll come in. Because the noumenon doesn''t have enough energy to seal itself, you need to draw my residual soul power. I don''t have much energy left. I can only hold the chance to be with you twice at most."


    "If I don''t come back, tell me in front of your mother''s tombstone that I have only loved one woman in my life. Her name is Qin Fei."


    "Besides, I''m sorry for you, Jay..."


    Under the voice, a powerful force is to force Qin Shaojie''s soul out!

 Chapter 558

    A powerful energy catapulted Qin Shaojie out of space, and then his soul disappeared into his body. The eyes on the sitting body also opened slowly.


    "Yingzhou island? It seems that we should go there sometime."


    It''s almost no gain to enter the lifeline soul renewal card, but this Yingzhou island should be one of the few useful information Qin Shaojie got. The other is to make sure that his cheap father is still alive, but he is a little nervous. I just hope he will hold on for the past three years.


    At this time, the halo above Qin Shaojie''s head disappeared, and the jade pendant also fell into his own hands. The previous brilliance had already disappeared, faded and recovered to the original insipidity that would not attract anyone''s attention.


    His eyes looked a little complicated. Qin Shaojie received the jade pendant into his ring with a sigh in his heart.


    Although Ding Nuo didn''t say much, Qin Shaojie could feel how much he didn''t want to get involved. But there are some things that Dino may not know, that is, he has long been involved in three doors and nine domains, and these things are not controlled by him, not to mention his own control.


    "Shi frame, how much do you know about Yingzhou island?"


    Looking at the Dharma enforcement frame in front of him at this time, Qin Shaojie also asked in a deep voice. His last life was not long, and most of them spent almost all their time on cultivation. As for the wonders of these heaven and earth, they rarely set foot in different places.


    Since Dino let himself choose to break through the mysterious realm of life on Yingzhou Island, I''m afraid that Yingzhou island is quite different from other places and even has its own peculiarities. Now, if he wants to stand firm in the later realm, he must treat every breakthrough carefully. Once something goes wrong in any link, it will be difficult to improve later.


    Realm is important, but whether each realm can achieve an extremely perfect way is not very important.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie came back unharmed, Shi frame was also a little relieved. In the previous wave of light, he saw Qin Shaojie''s soul forcibly pulled out of his body. Such a means was quite shocking. You know, when you get rid of the road in the realm of life and death, the soul body can really appear in the realm of spirit.


    Qin Shaojie is now just the peak of Di yuan territory. The phenomenon of soul out of body is not his personal so-called. Everything is because of the jade pendant. But what terrible energy is there in the jade pendant? Can actually make such an unnatural means. But fortunately, there was nothing wrong with Qin Shaojie.


    After all, protecting the Dharma for Qin Shaojie here is also frightening. There is no way to retreat in the current frame. Once Qin Shaojie dies, he will be completely erased according to the contract signed between the corpse puppet and Qin Shaojie. Therefore, anyone can die. Qin Shaojie must not die.


    "Yingzhou island is not on this continent, but in the extreme south sea. The Terrans have occupied the whole Tianyuan continent for so many years. They don''t want to conquer the whole world, but they are forcibly blocked by the sea! These barriers are not simple barriers, but there are all kinds of uncertain dangers in the endless sea. Even the realm of life and death is difficult to be completely separated in it Retreat. This Yingzhou island is in the extreme south sea. "


    The people in the demon subduing workshop obviously know much about this. In order to kill those Warcraft, they even took the risk to enter the infinite sea. At that time, they were rich and poor, but the sea was boundless. Facing the endless sea, human beings are like tiny mole ants. A huge wave can destroy them.


    Terrans still live on the mainland. Over the years, countless people have tried to conquer the sea or send some secrets of the sea. Unfortunately, the farther away from the mainland, the more difficult it is to survive on the sea. It is said that in the deep sea, even space has become a little distorted. It is not only the realm of life and death, but also God can''t survive. There is simply a lack of human survival media. At the beginning, even saints like Qiang Rufeng and others never really set foot in the depths of the sea.


    Therefore, the word "sea" is quite confused for many people. As a last resort, no one wants to leave the land and go to the sea.


    I just didn''t expect that Yingzhou island is in the extreme south sea. It seems that if you want to go there, you have to deal with the sea.


    "If I want to go to Yingzhou Island, how many possibilities are there?"


    With a slight frown, Qin Shaojie asked. Since Dino mentioned Yingzhou Island, Qin Shaojie wanted to go for a walk.


    "Yingzhou island is thousands of miles away from the mainland. Ordinary people can''t touch it at all, but with the peak strength of Diyuan territory, it''s not clear whether they can survive." I''ve never been to Yingzhou Island, but I''ve heard a lot of legends about Yingzhou island.


    It is said that a descendant of the original demon subduing workshop chased and killed a Warcraft, and the two sides met Yingzhou island. But I don''t know why, the Warcraft died suddenly on Yingzhou Island, and the descendant of the demon subduing workshop felt the distance from death for the first time. In his words, after entering Yingzhou Island, he only felt that his vitality was losing.


    This phenomenon is quite terrible for martial artists, especially those high-level martial artists. Once the vitality dissipates, even the most powerful strength will not survive. The only way is to get the soul out of the body and quickly find a substitute


    Although he escaped from Yingzhou Island, he was still frightened when he imagined, and he would never set foot on Yingzhou island.


    "What was the man''s strength at that time?"


    "Spirit realm! So, are you sure you want to go to Yingzhou island now?"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Shi frame also quietly responded in his divine consciousness. Even the spirit state is almost damaged, not to mention the later period of Diyuan state.


    But although Qin Shaojie''s face is dignified, the firm color in his eyes is still unshakable. He could feel that Dino would never hurt himself. Although there are great risks in Yingzhou Island, the so-called return is always proportional to the risk. If you want to make great achievements, these places are naturally indispensable.


    Of course, if the damage is really in it, it is entirely their own destiny.


    "At the beginning, the one in my demon subduing workshop also said that there must be rare treasures in Yingzhou Island, but don''t step easily under the sage! Even in Tianyuan territory, he doesn''t think he can retreat all over. It can be seen that he is afraid of Yingzhou island."


    It seems to be persuading Qin Shaojie that if he goes to Yingzhou Island, the current situation is ten dead and no life. He didn''t know why Qin Shaojie insisted on going to Yingzhou island after his soul went out of the body just now and entered that cluster of light, but he wouldn''t suggest Qin Shaojie to go unless he had found a way to survive in Yingzhou island.


    Although there is great fortune, what''s the point if you don''t even have life?


    If it''s another time or someone else, Shi frame naturally doesn''t care, whatever the other party does, but now the situation is different. All his life and death are on Qin Shaojie. Once Qin Shaojie dies, everyone is finished.


    Qin Shaojie also fell into a deep thought at this time, seeking wealth and danger, but also having a certain chance of survival. Qin Shaojie wouldn''t be so stupid if he died as soon as he reached the top.


    "What is the reason for the situation on Yingzhou island? Have you found a way to walk on it alive?"


    Looking up at Shi frame, Qin Shaojie also asked further. Since the other party is the inheritance of the demon subduing workshop, the means is naturally not simple.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie say so, Shi frame is also quite speechless. I thought Qin Shaojie had a way, but now I''m afraid I think more. But under Qin Shaojie''s firm eyes, Shi frame is also clear. I''m afraid Qin Shaojie must go to the so-called Yingzhou island.


    "There is no definite way, but from the words left by the original successor, the reason why Yingzhou island is constantly alive is that Yingzhou island seems to be composed of a large array, a large array enough to make the strong lose. Unless it can break the array, everything is nonsense."


    "Of course, if you enter Yingzhou Island, you won''t die immediately. The sound of vitality dissipates for a certain time. It''s OK to leave Yingzhou island as long as you leave before the vitality dissipates. But at that time, people are afraid to be quite weak. Leaving the island is to look at the endless sea. It''s not easy to cross thousands of miles down and return to the mainland?"


    For the depths of the sea, even the people of Shi jiannai''s demon subduing workshop do not agree.


    "In this case, it seems that you can go to Yingzhou."


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s face also flashed an arc. According to him, as long as you leave before your vitality dissipates. The dissipation of vitality is naturally remedied. The big deal is to lose some resources and time.


    I''m afraid I can''t change to someone else, but the current frame construction is OK.


    Shi jiannai is a corpse puppet of black dace Jiao people. There is no theory of vitality in itself. In addition, his soul is relatively independent. Even if Qin Shaojie really has a problem, he can drive the body of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet to bring himself back safely.


    Thousands of miles, it is not difficult for the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets at the level of Diyuan territory.


    As for the so-called creatures, they all need to be absorbed. The corpse puppet in front of them is not only a simple soul body, but also a soul body combined with the corpse puppet of black dace Jiaoren. Such situations rarely occur in the whole Tianyuan continent.


    "Don''t worry, if you feel you can''t stand in Yingzhou Island, we''ll turn around and leave."


    His eyes flickered, and Qin Shaojie was also short of breath at this time. As long as he can keep himself alive, he is willing to try other ways. Moreover, Qin Shaojie is also quite accomplished in this array, so he is also sure.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Since Qin Shaojie has made up his mind to go to Yingzhou Island, everything can only follow Qin Shaojie first. I just hope there won''t be any trouble then.


    Of course, there are also some ideas of Shi frame. After all, he also wants to know whether Yingzhou island is so miraculous as the original successor.


    At a loss, no matter who, it is a very proud and wonderful thing to go deep into it.


    It is said that there are countless treasures and secrets unknown to countless Terrans in the depths of the sea. Maybe it has been found in the past this time.


    "As soon as possible, but before that, I''m afraid I have to explain to Mufeng and others outside."


    Eyes fall outside their own house. At this time, the energy shield starts, and ordinary people simply can''t get in.


    But when Qin Shaojie woke up, he noticed that there was a lot of breath outside. It seems that the previous light caused some movement. Even Mufeng and others couldn''t help coming. I''m afraid of nothing but accidents.


    ......

 Chapter 559

    Qin Shaojie came out safely from his residence, and everyone was a little relieved. You should know that Qin Shaojie''s position in the whole youzong is no less than those Temple elders and even the temple Lord. If there is any accident, it will be a huge loss to the whole youzong.


    Qin Shaojie kept silent about the great fluctuation of soul power in his house before. It''s inconvenient for everyone to ask more about it. Although Xiao Qi looks quite suspicious, he also knows Qin Shaojie''s temperament. If he doesn''t want to say, others can''t do anything even if they ask again.


    Then to everyone''s surprise, Youming, the leader of youzong, suddenly appeared.


    "What does that smell have to do with you?"


    After everyone left, Youming looked at Qin Shaojie''s eyes and asked in a deep voice. His voice was not big, but at this time, there was a look of no anger. Such a state rarely appears between him and Qin Shaojie.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also frowned, but still kept silent. He didn''t expect that Dino''s breath would lead to Youming, and it seems that Youming didn''t appear because of the power of the soul, I''m afraid it''s something else.


    "The strength of the three gates and nine realms is far beyond your imagination. But even so, the three gates and nine realms are not invincible. There are still organizations that can barely compete with the three gates and nine realms on the Tianyuan continent. Over the years, the three gates and nine realms have been trying every means to get rid of that power, but in the end they have not really done it."


    "If Ben Zong is right, the smell that just appeared from the house is only one of the people who need to be eradicated in the three gates and nine areas."


    When Youming said this, Qin Shaojie''s eyes kept turning and flashing. It seems that if so, what I said before, whether it''s Shi frame or Dino, seems to be true. What Qin Shaojie didn''t expect was that Youming just judged that dinonai was the man chased by three doors and nine regions according to those soul fluctuations. Qin Shaojie was also quite surprised.


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie still hasn''t spoken.


    Whether you Ming is really your opponent in front of you, even if you go all out, you may not be able to do anything. But he would never tell him about his father.


    Just under the dignified complexion, the mysterious Qi in his body is also running quietly. He has never been the kind of person who is caught without a hand, even if he is a desperate fight?


    "Why, do you want to fight with me? You know it''s a doomed situation and don''t want to tell me where the owner of that breath just now is?"


    There was no change in attitude on his face. He stood on his back with his hands and said softly. However, Qin Shaojie found that his body was completely imprisoned in place and could not move. Even the mysterious Qi in his body stopped rotating, and the whole body lost its bondage at this moment.


    "If youYou mingzong mainly does it to his disciples, he should do it directly. However, if you want to know something from me, I''m sorry if the disciples don''t follow."


    There was no fear on his face. Qin Shaojie experienced too many difficulties in life and death. If you just let yourself give up resistance because of the immediate threat, you really underestimate yourself.


    Qin Shaojie also has special feelings for youzong, but he also knows that he will shoot and disperse with youzong sooner or later. What he wants to do is something youzong will never allow. In that case, now that the two sides are no longer involved in any relationship, it may be happier than fighting in the future.


    "You have some backbone, but you should know that I won''t kill you. Even if I know you are with some forces, I won''t kill you."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s appearance, Youming also shook his head. Immediately, Qin Shaojie also felt that the breath that had bound him disappeared again, and the whole body recovered its freedom. Looking at Youming in front of him, Qin Shaojie also kept sighing in his eyes. He saw Youming for the first time. He had heard that Youming was powerful, but now it seems that he underestimated Youming.


    However, you Ming''s words made Qin Shaojie noncommittal. Once something happens to him, Youming will not only be unable to explain to the disciples of youzong, but also lead to revenge from Zihuang Pavilion. After all, Youming must know what happened between himself and Zihuang Pavilion. In this case, if you want to kill yourself, you naturally have to weigh one or two.


    Of course, if he really dies in Youming''s hands, Qin Shaojie is not unwilling. Since ancient times, we have become kings and defeated bandits. All we blame is our weak strength.


    "It''s not good for you to get involved in some things too early. At least now you are far from qualified and powerful to get involved." Youming seems to be painstaking, but Qin Shaojie can hear that he is sincere.


    "Thank you for meeting with the sect leader. I will remember. After today, the disciple will go to ask the Lord of Mufeng hall to strip the disciple''s identity and will not step into youzong again."


    Knowing Youming is to let go of himself. Qin Shaojie also has a lot of emotion in his heart. He has been in youzong for a long time. It''s unreasonable to say that he has no feelings here, but Qin Shaojie knows better that it''s hard for the whole youzong to stay here.


    His business was to have a deep entanglement with Sanmen and jiuyu. Now Qin Shaojie knows that even if he has no previous life relationship with Sanmen and jiuyu, he can''t escape the connection of this life. Once Sanmen and jiuyu realize that his father is Ding Nuo, he will also be chased and killed by Sanmen and jiuyu


    Since I can''t escape anyway, I might as well be more direct.


    "Hehe, do you think this is the best solution? Then you are wrong!"


    Youming doesn''t know what Qin Shaojie thinks, but he still shakes his head. It is reasonable to put aside the relationship with youzong, even if it is discovered by Sanmen and jiuyu in the future, it can preserve youzong, but what about this? This is not what Youming wants.


    "You have made great contributions and even kindness to youzong. Therefore, no matter how much mistakes you have made or even what secrets you have, we still treat you as before. Besides, do you think there is a safer place than youzong within the three gates and nine domains?"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Youming also said to him word by word. Since Qin Shaojie knew the breath, he understood the relationship between the breath and the three gates and nine domains. Once he left youzong, he was afraid it would be easier to expose.


    But if you stay in youzong, will you doubt Qin Shaojie? After all, Qin Shaojie''s breath or background is doomed to have no relationship with that force. Therefore, staying in youzong is the safest.


    "As long as you try not to contact the master of that breath, in youzong, even if the people from Luoyu come, benzong can keep you. What''s more, the top priority is not to get rid of the relationship with youzong, but to make your strength stronger." although Qin Shaojie today says that he is the peak strength of Diyuan territory, he is already very powerful among the younger generation, Even in youzong, I''m afraid I can''t find a second person to compete with Qin Shaojie.


    But this is just youzong. Youzong is the lowest existence in the twenty-four sects in the territory. If the reference is placed in youzong, then the vision and pattern are too weak.


    Qin Shaojie wants to become strong. Even if you notice that he has a relationship with that force in the future, he can at least protect himself.


    "Thank you, Lord. You must live up to expectations!"


    Youming''s words also moved Qin Shaojie. He quickly said with his hands clasped and said in a deep voice. As a man for two generations, he has already seen through all kinds of human feelings. Naturally, he can feel that Youming is really good for himself. Of course, if he finally falls into Youming''s hands, he only blames himself for his incompetence.


    Improve your strength, yes, it should be to improve your strength quickly. In three years, the strength of the spirit realm is difficult to achieve even Qin Shaojie, who was at the peak of the last life.


    After all, in their early twenties, only those quasi inheritors of the ancient sect are qualified to barely achieve the spiritual realm. All those people are star spirits!


    Talent is rare in the world. But Qin Shaojie also knows that he has no way back, he can only move forward!


    Because, for up to three years, his father''s seal will be invalid. If he can appear at the time, he can help him live with the help of Bodhi son, but if he can''t catch up, then everything is empty talk.


    "As for that force, I don''t care whether you know it or how much you know. Remember, forget it, because contact now will do harm but no benefit."


    Nodding, Youming also continued to warn. That force has almost become the taboo of the whole three gates and nine domains. Once someone touches it, it is far from killing himself.


    "Disciple, can you ask me why?"


    Even if Youming would rather offend the three gates of the nine realms, he still wants to protect himself and even try to warn himself of the powerful relationship among them, for fear that things are not as simple as they seem. After all, no matter how excellent Qin Shaojie is, it is insignificant compared with the survival of the whole youzong.


    Once the matter is exposed, I''m afraid the whole youzong will face the risk of being buried with others, which Youming can''t see.


    "Some things are meaningless when they penetrate now. What''s more, I have already decided to give youzong to you at the right time in the future, so you must not die. What''s more, what''s the soul wave just now? It''s just some movements made by your own cultivation."


    However, Youming''s answer was also beyond Qin Shaojie''s expectation. He never expected that Youming would pretend to be confused at this time.


    But it can be seen that Youming must keep himself. But now he doesn''t understand why. Youming didn''t want to pass the throne to himself temporarily. He had such plans and ideas for a long time, so he had his own right of deliberation. But it''s a pity that Qin Shaojie pushed away before. I thought this time things would completely eliminate the idea of Youming, but now it seems that there is no such thing.


    In such a situation, Qin Shaojie also doesn''t understand.


    But one thing is certain, that is, forgetting what happened just now is the best.


    Looking at Youming slightly, Qin Shaojie also found that the patriarch was unfathomable.


    As for what he used, Qin Shaojie will find out sooner or later.


    "Go to Youying town as soon as possible. There are things that will help you shed tears."


    Changing the topic, Youming suddenly mentioned Cang tears, which shocked Qin Shaojie.


    "Hehe, you stole the tears from the Germanic empire. Do you really think I don''t know? However, if the Germanic Empire has been destroyed by our youzong today, you can not be so careful and directly tell the people that the tears were given to you by our youzong."


    It seems to be explaining this, and it seems to be talking about something at will. But these words made Qin Shaojie nod a little.


    Cang tears are rarely used by Qin Shaojie. He is worried that Cang tears will be exposed and cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Cang tears is said to be Qin Jie''s original weapon. I once spent some time to investigate, but I can''t bear many things. But what''s certain is that Cang tears is a fierce weapon, a weapon of evil spirits, which ordinary people can''t control at all, let alone let Cang tears recognize the Lord. Therefore, no one has really obtained or controlled Cang tears in the Germanic empire for so many years "And if you do, at least it means that you have been recognized by tears."


    "Just to give full play to the power of Cang tears, you need to have a good pregnancy and raise Cang tears. Therefore, go to Youying town. There are things that are very useful for Cang tears."


    The voice fell, and Youming was no longer in charge of Qin Shaojie and disappeared into the space.


    But these words made Qin Shaojie mutter constantly.


    ......

 Chapter 560

    Youying town!


    Looking at the dilapidated scene in front of him, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help but frown a little, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    Originally, I thought it was a prosperous town, and there was some vitality no matter how bad it was, but at this time, what attracted my eyes was a dilapidated image. There is no human figure here. Walking on the streets of this town, you can''t even feel the slightest trace of human activities. The surroundings are quiet, and even there is no sound of birds, animals and insects.


    The only overgrown weeds, buildings collapsed. It can be seen that there have been no creatures here for at least a hundred years.


    The quiet town is in the valley and almost isolated from the outside world. If it wasn''t for Youming, Qin Shaojie specifically asked Mu Feng about his position. He can''t find it alone.


    This town is also hundreds of miles away from the nearest city. It is located in the depths of the mountains and is almost closed. It is very difficult for ordinary people to get here. It may take more than a month to climb mountains and mountains. Even if the martial arts rise in the air, they should avoid the demons and beasts outside. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie is powerful and doesn''t care about these.


    His eyes swept around, and Qin Shaojie was secretly relieved. If he brought Xiao Qi here under such circumstances, I''m afraid it''s not a good decision. Originally, I planned to go to Yingzhou Island, but the Youying town in Youming''s mouth also aroused Qin Shaojie''s curiosity.


    His tears are now just a strong and sharp spear. There is still a long way to go before the so-called magic weapon that frightened the whole continent. From time to time, Qin Shaojie used piercing tears to pierce the body of the strong, absorbing its essence, blood and vitality, so as to enable the God of tears to be repaired. Only in this way can the tears turn back to its peak.


    Now, as Qin Shaojie''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, the enemies he meets are more and more powerful, and even his means are more clever. To better protect himself under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie must restore Cang tears to the invincible state as soon as possible. Once upon a time, even if he was seriously injured, as long as Cang tears were beside him, no one was guilty.


    It''s violent and murderous, enough to disturb the mind and suppress and kill the martial arts in the land and Yuan territory! Even in the face of life and death, it can easily break its defense.


    I don''t know how many lives are lost in Cang tears.


    Unfortunately, in the last life, he sealed Cang tears. In Qin Shaojie''s view at that time, Cang tears had too much blood and evil spirit. Once it turned into an adult, I was afraid it would become a great scourge. Under the pain, the God consciousness of Cang tears was shattered, and Cang tears were sealed.


    Who knows that when he is a man again, he has to borrow the power of tears again. There are only tears in the world who are qualified to be their own weapons.


    If Cang tears constantly absorb the blood essence of the strong to quench the soul, it will take many years to recover to the peak. You should know that the use of Cang tears to kill the four sides was even more a massacre of a city and a country. It doesn''t matter. Countless blood is the place where Cang tears are strong.


    But now if you kill these people, it is bound to attract the attention of the three doors and nine domains. Now Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to be found out his secret before he grows up. After all, Qin Shaojie, the powerful Qin Shaojie of the three doors and nine domains, knows it very well. At this time, he did not have enough strength to compete.


    This is why when Youming said that there was something here that could make Cang tears evolve, he obviously came.


    "In the words of your demon subduing workshop, this should be the so-called death town. However, I can''t see any stress after watching it."


    As he said, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also fell on Shi frame. He carefully surveyed the small town, and the small area was only half a column of incense. Although it seems that it has been dilapidated for a hundred years, it can be vaguely guessed from the scale of the town and the number of houses. I''m afraid the original town was a little busy. But these are not what Qin Shaojie cares about and tangles. What he wants is substantive value! Clues related to Cang tears.


    Shi frame on one side didn''t speak, but your dark green pupils were flashing. Seeing that, Qin Shaojie didn''t pay attention to Shi frame


    His divine sense slowly spread and covered out. The only difference that made Qin Shaojie feel that this is a disappearing town is that there is no vitality here. This so-called inanimate means not just what the naked eye looks like, but that the plants and trees in the town are fake and do not contain any vitality. However, these plants and trees are true. The mysterious Qi passes over them a little earlier, that is, seeing these plants and trees turn into ashes and dissipate directly in the air.


    Such a scene is really amazing. Controlling the mysterious Qi, so it ends where you pass.


    All the plants outside the town are normal again.


    This experience is the first time Qin Shaojie met. Now even he couldn''t tell how long it had been since these plants showed such signs. However, why is there no vitality, but these plants still exist.


    I thought there was something under the earth, but with Qin Shaojie''s strength of divine knowledge, I didn''t find anything. At present, I can only smile bitterly. If you had known this, you should have asked Youming clearly when you were in youzong. Lest it be so troublesome now.


    "This is not a simple death Town, but a ghost death town!"


    Finally, Shi frame said slowly. When he said the words "ghost ghost death town", his tone was quite dignified. Although Qin Shaojie heard the so-called ghost ghost death town for the first time, these words sounded numb on his back, which obviously didn''t sound comfortable,


    "Ordinary people don''t know about the ghost ghost death Town, and even few people know about the three gates and nine domains. Even if they know it, they just call it the ghost town, not the so-called ghost ghost death town!" there are too many strange existence on the Tianyuan continent, even if the Terrans ruled the whole Tianyuan continent for tens of thousands of years, But there are still many strange things that cannot be explained.


    For these existence, the three gates and nine domains are extremely strictly controlled, because in the eyes of the secular world, the three gates and nine domains are invincible existence, and even peep into the existence of eternal life. If there are three doors and nine domains that cannot be explained, it will seriously affect the prestige and reputation of three doors and nine domains.


    The so-called ghost town is obviously one of them.


    Youming''s knowledge of Youying town shows that he has more knowledge than many other sect leaders. Moreover, Youying town was afraid that Youming had discovered it long ago. However, because it was located within the scope of youzong, he named it Youying town directly, and never arranged for anyone to come. Over time, this place was gradually forgotten.


    The emergence of the ghost ghost town is only a few in the records of the whole demon subduing workshop, but these ghost ghost dead towns were completely destroyed and destroyed in the end, because the emergence of the ghost ghost ghost dead town is an ominous omen, and countless martial artists died in it. The longer it appears, the more serious its bad impact is. It is said that ten thousand years ago, a declining clan also found the ghost ghost death Town, but wanted to know what was in it, so let the ghost ghost death town exist and constantly explore the possible treasures, but when the ghost ghost ghost death town really grew up, the whole clan was swallowed up.


    The doors of tens of thousands of people were destroyed overnight, and even many people fell in their sleep. When they were discovered, most of the people who lived and died in the door turned into ashes. Those powerful people vaguely showed a look of panic on their faces, as if they had encountered something very terrible before they died.


    Then the nine domains shot at the same time. It is said that the strong at the level of several saints will completely destroy it at the expense of their own life


    Since then, as long as the ghost dead town appears, it will be destroyed immediately. Because the earlier the ghost dead town appears, the less it will cost to destroy it.


    But what Shi framer never expected was that the ghost ghost dead town actually appeared on the territory of youzong. It was obvious that Youming knew it, but it was laissez faire. He didn''t care at all. Once the ghost dead town grew, it was likely to cause amazing blood cases!


    "Is this ghost town really so terrible?"


    Shi frame''s words made Qin Shaojie take a deep breath. If so, the ghost dead town is really too terrible.


    But Qin Shaojie didn''t see it. How did Shi frame judge that this dead town was the so-called frightening ghost dead town in his mouth?


    "Do you see the vegetation in this town? It''s lifeless, but it''s lush!!! If it wasn''t for the mysterious air, they would still continue to grow."


    "Have you ever explored under the earth of such a small town? Is it true that God''s consciousness didn''t go into the emptiness and got nothing? But these soils really exist?"


    Qin Shaojie nodded at these two points. It''s really weird, but in addition, it doesn''t seem to explain something.


    "Now burn this place with the fire of Xuanqi. Remember to burn it clean!"


    However, Shi frame''s next words made Qin Shaojie frown slightly, but there was no doubt that there was him. With a flick of his fingers, a cluster of flame fell on the buildings of the town. But the imagined flame did not appear. It was clearly a wooden house. It seemed immune to fire. Its own dark fire could not burn it at all.


    After several attempts, Qin Shaojie finally determined that these dilapidated buildings were immune to his own mysterious fire.


    Qin Shaojie was even more surprised that he bombed one of the straw huts. Where could that straw hut withstand his fist? It turned into debris and collapsed. However, after the collapse, he clearly saw that the straw hut still existed.


    In that case, what did you blow down before?


    Rao is Qin Shaojie''s temperament. At this time, he is also disordered in breathing. He is crazy to attack all the buildings in this town. The sound of collapse, the vibration of the earth and the disappearance of houses all over the world, but in the end, everything here is still unchanged.


    At this time, he finally understood that the so-called ghost dead town was definitely not simple.


    "Do you know why he called the ghost ghost dead town? Because it''s a dead town, but you''re not a real dead town. Here, it''s just an imaginary dead town."


    Shi frame''s words, like a thunderbolt, exploded out of thin air.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes were full of incredible colors.


    This is fantasy? But everything is real. But this is real? But everything seems to be ethereal.


    What''s the secret in this ghost dead town?!

 Chapter 561

    "The real power of this ghost dead town is that people can''t tell whether it''s real or unreal."


    The shocking color on Qin Shaojie''s face was not surprised at all. When he first met the ghost dead town, he was more unbearable than Qin Shaojie at this time. He even doubted whether there was something wrong with his divine consciousness.


    Now Qin Shaojie can keep calm and definitely admit the facts. He is still quite excellent.


    "There is no fruitless cause or fruitless result in this world. All existence is reasonable, and there is nothing illusory. Even if it is illusory, it is nothing more than a real projection. But I have to say that this ghost ghost dead town can really be called an art if it does not have the terrible results you said it would devour."


    His eyes converged back, and Qin Shaojie looked a little calm at this time. The so-called ghost dead town is really powerful. Even Qin Shaojie''s experience and mind can''t sigh for it. No wonder the three gates and nine domains want to completely destroy it.


    "It''s not easy to destroy the ghost ghost dead town. Even before it takes shape, it can''t be completely wiped out by the realm of life and death. At least it needs strength to reach the spirit realm, and the ghost dead town also belongs to the situation that will grow. Therefore, the stronger it needs later, the more powerful it is."


    The ghost ghost dead town Shi frame saw at the beginning was wiped out by five strong spirits who spent a very long time together, which shows the strength of the ghost dead town. After all, a spirit state is quite powerful. What five people say is terrible.


    "How far will this ghost ghost dead town expand? Don''t tell others, even I don''t know. Of course, I don''t know the three doors and nine domains, because no one knows what level this ghost ghost dead town can expand to."


    It seems that he knows what Qin Shaojie will ask next, but Shi frame shakes his head. After the ghost ghost dead town expands to a certain extent, it will begin to devour vitality wantonly, and everything shrouded by it will be completely killed by it. But for so many years, no one has really seen how those people shrouded in the ghost town were killed. But once you''re in it, few people survive.


    The only few people who survived were unconscious and couldn''t ask any results.


    Therefore, Shi Jiacai would say that once the ghost ghost dead town is found in the three gates and nine domains, it will be eradicated.


    "As a demon subduing workshop, I''m afraid I know more than that."


    Qin Shaojie asked in a deep voice with his dark green eyes. Shi frame is so clear about the ghost dead town, but what he said before is only some rumors from the outside world. Even if Shi frame doesn''t ask, he can know these news from other channels. Moreover, if there is really no way to solve the ghost ghost death Town, and ordinary people will die once they enter it, there is no point in coming here. After all, Qin Shaojie is still far from the so-called spirit state.


    Moreover, after they entered here, if there was no possibility of survival, the frame would have been restless. After all, once he dies, Shi frame can''t live alone.


    "What I said before are all the news released by the three gates and nine domains, but according to the investigation of my demon subduing workshop, the ghost ghost dead town is not so simple."


    It turned out that the ghost ghost death town didn''t appear once or twice. Although many people died each time, there were no obvious scars on these people, but all the bodies were turned into mummies without blood essence. Moreover, the life and death of these people is more like being defeated by the divine consciousness and losing control of the body.


    Of course, in Shi frame''s master''s words, these people are only afraid that they are trapped in the dreamland. They can''t get out directly in the dreamland. All this will happen. The most important thing is that in this environment, they can''t feel any changes in time and space, perhaps ten thousand years or fleeting. In such a dreamland, their divine consciousness is constantly consumed, and their soul is constantly destroyed. Finally, they are exhausted and die in endless fear!


    "This can only be the way for most people to die. It doesn''t make sense if even a sect is swallowed. It''s always impossible for a generation with strong divine knowledge and tenacious heart."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie didn''t fully believe what Shi frame said. If this illusion is so powerful, no one should come out alive without knowing God for so long.


    "Indeed, if you want to live in it, the first step is to have strong divine knowledge and strong faith. It is unclear how strong divine knowledge is and how tenacious faith is, because those who live out have great strength and general talents, but it is certain that none of the non martial people can survive." Shi frame replied seriously, The demon subduing workshop has investigated this ghost ghost dead town for too many years. It''s a pity that there are limited staff in the demon subduing workshop, so every in-depth investigation is quite troublesome.


    "However, according to the information we received before, some people came out alive and God knew it clearly, but these people were not found in the end."


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie probably knew the sound of xuanwai behind him. I''m afraid these people were caught by Sanmen and jiuyu. After all, as long as there are enough samples, they can find a better way to deal with the so-called ghost dead town through these living samples.


    "Yes, these ghost ghost death towns appear more and more frequently now. They only appear in recent ten thousand years, but they have never appeared before. I''m afraid it''s a disaster or a blessing." the emergence of anything is a certain omen, and the emergence of the ghost ghost death town is an absolute disaster in Shi frame''s eyes.


    "I have personally seen the fierce evil spirit in the ghost ghost dead town. Even the martial arts in the life and death realm can''t contain it. Even the spirit realm has to give up in the face of the fierce evil spirit. We even suspect that all those who fall into the environment are finally controlled by the fierce evil spirit, because even if the fierce evil spirit doesn''t exist It will be enough to devour many strong people in a very short time. "


    At this point, Qin Shaojie also had a sudden wave in his heart. At this time, he finally understood why Youming let himself come to the ghost dead town and told himself that it was conducive to the existence of Cang tears.


    Now it seems that all this refers to the evil spirit in the ghost dead town. These evil spirits may be quite threatening to others, but they are a great tonic to Cang tears. At the beginning, Cang tears didn''t know how many warriors were killed and how many Warcraft were slaughtered. It was these blood that quenched the spirit of Cang tears!


    If you can get the evil spirit in the ghost dead town, I''m afraid Cang tears can get a lot of recovery.


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flickered slightly.


    Since Youming can keep the ghost ghost dead town in this place, it means that the current ghost ghost dead town is not powerful enough to threaten youzong. This is just a place that has been around for a hundred years, and it''s not necessarily possible to trap yourself.


    "How can I really enter the ghost ghost death Town, or how can I be swallowed by the ghost ghost death town?"


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also asked Shi frame seriously.


    It''s too late for ordinary people to avoid, but Qin Shaojie wants to go against it. He wants to really enter the ghost dead town. He wants to find the evil spirit in the ghost dead town! He wants to find a way to make Cang tears return to his original peak!


    "Are you sure you want to go in? Now we haven''t been swallowed by the so-called ghost dead town because the time hasn''t come yet."


    "What''s more, if you want to get the evil spirit in the ghost dead town, you don''t have to test the danger with your own life. There are other ways."


    "No, I must go to the ghost ghost death town in person, because Cang tears still don''t know how to absorb the evil spirit." waved his hand. If Cang tears were only placed in it, Cang tears might be gradually promoted, but Qin Shaojie was not willing to see that kind of promotion, because if he hadn''t experienced this process with Cang tears, Then the tears will not become your own tears in the end.


    He knows tears too well.


    "Are you sure you want to?"


    "Yes, and not only me and Cang tears go in, you can only go in with us. Otherwise, if we really die in it, what will you do?"


    Qin Shaojie said, and his eyes fell directly on Shi frame''s black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet.


    In this regard, Shi frame is also quite helpless, but it seems that what Qin Shaojie said is also right. Either he advised Qin Shaojie not to really go in, or he went in with him. There''s no other way.

 Chapter 562

    Few people in the world know the opening of the ghost ghost death town. Most people can''t really enter it even if they find the ghost death town. It is said that many people were involved in the ghost ghost death town without knowing what they were involved in. Unfortunately, it was too late when they really entered the ghost death town.


    Of course, this is difficult.


    As a descendant of the demon subduing workshop, he naturally knew that the ghost ghost dead town was just an illusion at the beginning, but this illusion was more real than the so-called mirage. It was difficult to detect that it was not a real existence. Therefore, if you can restrain your curiosity and leave quickly during this period, there is no danger. Unfortunately, many people fall into it at the beginning.


    Because these illusions are so lifelike that Qin Shaojie has not recognized them, let alone others.


    The night was like ink, and everything in the valley seemed to be shrouded in lacquer black. But Qin Shaojie sat with his legs crossed and his eyes slightly closed. Regardless of everything around him, he still calmed his mind and waited quietly for the emergence of the ghost dead town.


    Finally, when the curved moon above penetrated the clouds and the silver moonlight poured into the whole earth, the town in the valley was gradually bathed in the moonlight. Under such a bath, Qin Shaojie finally opened his eyes slowly, because the moonlight was like the cold winter in December, covering all the places covered by the moonlight with a biting cold.


    "When it is overcast, it is the time when the ghost death town really starts."


    The construction frame on one side naturally noticed the difference of the moonlight tonight.


    The ghost ghost death town usually appears in the most Yin places. The Yang Qi in these places is very weak, and it is very easy to condense the evil spirit. It is the favorite place of the ghost death town. In the canyon area, the Yin Qi is wet and heavy all year round. The Yin and evil Qi of heaven and earth floats here and will sink and slowly sink into the earth. In this way, it also created congenital conditions for the formation of the ghost dead town. When the evil spirit becomes more and more serious, it is easy to form the so-called ghost death town.


    Once the time of reaching the Yin, the light of the Taiyin will be put into this area, and the whole ghost dead town will suddenly appear in front of the living people.


    Sure enough, when the cold moonlight appeared, Qin Shaojie not only felt the bitter forest cold, but also became more and more clear in his town. Even the lines on the beams on the houses could be seen clearly. Look around. If everything you see in the daytime is difficult to distinguish between true and false, then now it seems to be false.


    Because all buildings have become some three-dimensional, which seems to have a sense of confusion with the surrounding space.


    Qin Shaojie only felt that the town seemed to rotate in a certain direction. This rotation was not horizontal rotation, but also vertical rotation. In this case, the earth trembled, the dust on the house was constantly shaken off, and the roaring sound was quietly filled in.


    "False is true, true is false. Don''t be affected by what you see in front of you. Stabilize your mind, otherwise it will be difficult to go out."


    It seems that he is aware of the change of Qin Shaojie''s state of mind at this time, and Shi frame''s voice suddenly comes to Qin Shaojie''s ear. Even Shi frame saw this phenomenon for the first time. As a descendant of the demon subduing workshop, he naturally had to be calm when he saw this situation. This sentence is Shi frame mixed with these Xu Xuanqi roaring towards Qin Shaojie''s eardrum. Under such a sound, Qin Shaojie also woke up instantly.


    He didn''t expect that even he was almost on the road. Under such changes, there was a trace of panic in his heart at the beginning, because in this space or in this town, heaven and earth rotate and switch up and down. Qin Shaojie has never seen or heard of such a scene.


    "Hum, it turns out that these evil spirits have chosen such a way to sneak into the body. It''s a small skill!"


    Under the cold hum, the mysterious Qi in Qin Shaojie''s body also fluctuated slightly, and immediately a heat flow swam away in his body like a flame. When the palm is spread out, a cluster of black fog is also forced out of the body. This black fog is mixed with extremely strong corrosive force. It also creaks when it appears in the air. Looking at the black fog forced out of this regiment, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also kept flashing. Unexpectedly, even he was unconsciously talking.


    You know, in Shi frame''s words, the ghost ghost dead town has not grown up, and it is still in its infancy. Under such circumstances, it is inadvertently eroded by the evil spirit. If Dacheng''s ghost dead town doesn''t know what kind of scene it will be!


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie has restrained all his contempt. It''s really not simple to make Sanmen and jiuyu exist for so many years. If not for the sound of the previous frame, I was afraid that there would be more evil Qi sneaking into my body. At the last critical moment, I also lost control of my body and unknowingly saved my body from death.


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath in his heart. His eyes were like a torch. He didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    At this time, the whole town has completed the rotation of heaven and earth, everything is 180 degrees of rotation, and Qin Shaojie himself also appeared in the world upside down.


    Under this handstand, he just felt uncomfortable all over, unstable center of gravity, standing and shaking. There is a great deviation between physical control and action!


    "When the ghost ghost death town is false, everything you see seems to be true. But when the ghost death town is true, you simply seem to be false. But anyway, don''t let your mind loose, let alone find an opportunity by the ghost death town. Once the divine consciousness is controlled, I''m afraid it will be a situation of death."


    This situation not only appears in Qin Shaojie, but also in Shi frame. But Shi frame was obviously unmoved, and he continued to say in a deep voice.


    The start of ghost ghost death Town, except those who survived by luck, no one knows what happened in it. But now it seems that the handstand in this space alone is enough to shock people, because at this time, they simply face the ground and their feet face the sky, just like the whole person is hung upside down. The whole world is like this.


    Qin Shaojie flexed his fingers and a strong force fell on the chair rotating like him. There was no sound. The chair was burned clean and completely. At this time, Qin Shaojie also shook his face, which was different from the previous day, because he could feel that all this was true.


    His face became more and more dignified. Qin Shaojie''s heartbeat also accelerated a lot. The dark Qi in his body formed a circle of faint energy boundary around his body.


    "How did you appear in this place?"


    When all these changes took place, the whole ghost dead town became quiet and there was no other. Everything is quiet. It''s too weird. But just then, the little guy in the depths of Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness suddenly woke up, but after waking up, the little guy''s voice became quite dignified,.


    After entering the ghost ghost death Town, Qin Shaojie ignored the little guy, but now his words seemed to know something about the ghost death Town, and he immediately asked.


    "The ghost ghost death town is a name given by the Terran. It has some meaning. But I know its real name is nightmare youbug!"


    When Qin Shaojie mentioned the word "nightmare worm", there was also a suspicion on his face. Obviously, he had never heard the name of nightmare worm in his impression. What on earth is this thing that can cause such a movement of Xiao Qi.


    "Nightmare youchong is a kind of Warcraft. To be exact, it is not an ordinary Warcraft, but a beast of demons that has disappeared for a long time. That is, the existence that the demon subduing workshop has been chasing. But these beasts of demons should have completely disappeared with the rise of the Terran. Why do they still appear here?"


    The little guy''s voice is more and more dignified. Why does this disappearing nightmare worm still appear?


    The little guy''s words made Qin Shaojie''s heart move suddenly. Yu Guang looked at the place where Shi frame was located, and his eyes were flashing constantly. Since it is a demon beast, there is no unclear reason for this frame, but it has never told itself.


    "This nightmare worm is very powerful. Even if it doesn''t achieve great success, it will also cause a fatal attack on 100 families. At the beginning, it was the most strange and powerful branch of the whole demon family. They absorbed the evil Qi of heaven and earth, disturbed the avenue and law of heaven and earth, and made people unable to distinguish between reality and falsehood, so ordinary people can''t compete with it. However, this nightmare worm can produce the evil Qi of heaven and earth by itself, and it is more powerful It can absorb the evil spirit of heaven and earth. It is undoubtedly a great tonic for the demon family, but it is a great evil omen for the human family. "


    The little guy continued. At this time, Qin Shaojie frowned and his pupils twinkled. If this thing was really a monster of the devil, it would be able to be killed. Although Qin Shaojie had never seen a monster of the devil, he also knew that if the monster of the devil was really powerful to this level, the original Terran could not have any chance.


    But since the demon beast is not so powerful, why is it depicted like this in Shi frame''s mouth?


    An uneasy mood also filled Qin Shaojie''s heart.


    "All this is not the key point. The key point is that the current situation is the rule of the human race. Why there are demonic beasts within the scope of the rule of the human race. The appearance of demonic beasts means that the devil''s hundred footed insects die without stiffness! It''s not a good thing for the human race."


    Xiao Qi''s voice became more and more dignified, also with a trace of uneasiness.


    Warcraft may not be difficult to deal with, but it is powerful and fierce.


    "I can''t manage so much now. Whether it''s the ghost dead town or the so-called demon beast nightmare worm, now I''m trapped in it. I must solve it!"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the so-called righteousness at this time. If he lost here this time, everything else would be useless.


    He vaguely felt that it was not as simple as he looked now, not to mention the Shi frame on one side, which made Qin Shaojie suspicious.


    "Since it''s a nightmare worm, there''s a death hole. After all, nothing in this world is really immortal. Besides, this nightmare worm can really quench your tears. Kill him and quench your tears with his blood. Although it can''t really restore Cang tears to the past, it''s enough to change Cang tears."


    Although the demon beast is powerful, it is just so in the little guy''s eyes!


    Is it difficult for a completely formed demon beast to defeat Qin Shaojie? Besides, now Qin Shaojie is in his body. It''s more convenient to shoot!

 Chapter 563

    According to the little guy, Qin Shaojie was in the body of the nightmare worm at this time. Such an opportunity is the best opportunity to kill the nightmare worm.


    "Is there any way to quickly break the ghost dead town and get the evil spirit inside?"


    But Qin Shaojie still looked at Shi frame and asked in a deep voice at this time. As a member of the demon subduing workshop, Qin Shaojie still wants to listen to Shi frame''s suggestions because he has a good understanding of the ghost ghost dead town.


    "Once the ghost ghost death town is opened, two modes will be opened. One is to loosen your mind and create countless illusions here. You need to kill all the illusions you see. But it''s too troublesome, and even a mistake is to damage them. Because you not only need to find a way to kill all, but also need to be better than the ghost The evil spirit of phantom dead town itself is more serious, so it can be restrained. "


    "The second method is to strengthen the mind. Before the illusion in this town is completely generated, find the silk blood of the ghost ghost dead town, and break the evil spirit. In this way, the whole ghost dead town will be defeated."


    "In my opinion, it''s better to choose the second method. Your mind is tough and your Divine sense is strong. You should be able to hold on without hallucinations."


    Qin Shaojie also nodded to what Shi frame said. If so, it is obviously the best means. But the little guys in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense despise it. If these two methods are used, some ordinary people will not come out alive. Of course, Qin Shaojie naturally knew this, but he didn''t expose it.


    "The first way he said is simply not feasible, because the illusion is endless, and when the divine consciousness is consumed, the body will die. However, the second way is also quite dangerous, because the evil spirit in the nightmare is too strong. One carelessness is to be controlled and slowly deprive your divine consciousness. In this case, life is not like death. The third way is most people The way to survive is to pretend to be dead or seal their own divine consciousness and perception, and everything is fate. But most people live in the third way. "


    Little guy, as the blood of ancient divine beasts, the memory in divine consciousness can''t be wrong. At the beginning, when the demon family was rampant in the world, this nightmare worm provided a lot of convenience for the demon family, so I was impressed that this nightmare worm was not only the so-called divine beast family, but also some ancient fierce beasts.


    Of course, if it is outside the nightmare worm, it is a little troublesome to kill him. Even martial artists higher than a level can''t erase it. It is for this reason that the severity of the nightmare worm is aggravated.


    Among the three ways, the current situation is the most appropriate for Qin Shaojie to choose the first, because first, although he consumes divine knowledge, he can temper his means and will. As long as his mind is stable and not eroded by the evil spirit, he seals the divine knowledge and pretends to be dead before the divine knowledge is consumed, it must be possible to survive. Retreat 10000 steps, Qin Shaojie can also arrange a large array around his body, which can ignore the existence of illusion.


    The second way, if you don''t think about Qin Shaojie''s pregnancy and tears now, I don''t think it''s a special suggestion. After all, this evil spirit is useless to Qin Shaojie. What''s more, he needs to be inside the evil spirit to resist its erosion and impact. A careless person''s divine consciousness and soul power will be destroyed.


    "What may happen to my divine consciousness when I resist those evil spirits?"


    Qin Shaojie also asked in a deep voice. His divine knowledge can only compete with the realm of life and death. Qin Shaojie is not confident that his divine knowledge can be invincible in the world.


    "The divine consciousness is controlled for a short time, and then eroded and peeled off layer by layer like an onion until it is completely consumed. Under the control of the divine consciousness, the most basic defense will completely disappear. In the end, it must be scared. I don''t know how many strong people fall under such means."


    The power of divine knowledge is the foundation of a person, and it is also the top priority in the cultivation of martial arts in the future. Therefore, divine knowledge must be prevented.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also nodded. He had been puzzled before. If Shi frame put himself in danger, wouldn''t he be unable to protect himself? But now he seems to understand.


    Now it''s also a cold hum. I hope you don''t let yourself down.


    "So, can you find his dead blood?"


    Looking at Shi frame, Qin Shaojie also opened his mouth slowly and asked in a deep voice. It is still the safest for Shi frame. His particularity prevents him from being troubled by the ghost dead town. After all, he is only a skeleton and the power of soul is just a deposit. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to tell others, there is only dead gas left in him except the spirit of evil.


    "Yes, if the first drop of your blood goes down, you can find the core of his evil spirit. That''s the dead blood of the ghost dead town. It''s also the gathering place of his evil spirit."


    Nodding, Shi frame''s eyes on the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet also flickered again, and under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie also nodded a little meditative.


    The core of the ghost ghost death town is his evil spirit. The more evil spirit he absorbs, the more powerful his energy is. All the evil spirit is gathered in a fixed place, so it''s a proper place to find it with blood.


    "It seems that this guy may have some other thoughts about you." the little guy in the divine sense also came a little killing intention at this time. Although she slept in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense most of the time, she also knew something about the outside world. Qin Shaojie gave Shi frame the opportunity and promised to help Shi frame return to the peak of his life and use the body of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet to help him refine his body, but now it seems that Luohua is ruthless.


    It''s true that you can find the hiding place of the evil spirit of the nightmare insects, but once you see the blood, Qin Shaojie has no way to escape! Today''s black dace Jiao man''s body is covered with a thin layer of flesh. Under such circumstances, it should have been led by his flesh and blood. After all, as long as Qin Shaojie doesn''t die, Shi frame will not die. But now it seems, I''m afraid the situation is not as Qin Shaojie thinks.


    "But he doesn''t seem to know that there is me besides yourself in your divine consciousness."


    When it comes to this, the little guy also exudes a sense of confidence. No matter how powerful the nightmare insect is, it can''t hurt himself. As long as he is willing to protect Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie will not have an accident. Of course, the big deal is to suffer.


    "In that case, I want to see how powerful the so-called ghost dead town is."


    Nodding at Shi frame, Qin Shaojie also directly pierced his fingers and let the blood drip down.


    The blood falling still presents an inverted suspension posture, but then the blood seems to be under some traction. Qin Shaojie''s wound is more like unable to stop the blood. At this moment, the original wound also becomes a hole and blood flows! Even the self-healing ability of the body is helpless.


    Try to stop bleeding in other ways, but at this time, your blood seems to be under some magic, more like a law, flowing out of the body. These gathered blood turned into a piece of blood and drifted towards the depths of the ghost dead town.


    If this situation is not stopped, the passage of blood alone will be enough to kill Qin Shaojie.


    He looked slightly moved. Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints changed suddenly, and immediately formed a small array in front of him. The emergence of this small array only wrapped Qin Shaojie''s arms, but the emergence of this array seemed to isolate the connection between the blood and the outside world, and the continuous dripping state finally disappeared. Such a situation makes Qin Shaojie a little relieved. It seems that if you have no contact with the outside world, your healing ability will not be affected in the slightest.


    If a person who doesn''t know the array has such a situation, I''m afraid he will only bleed to death. At that time, his body will become a corpse. It''s terrible to think of it!


    But Qin Shaojie didn''t notice. Shi frame''s eyes showed a faint color of disappointment at this time.


    "It should be in front of here."


    At this time, the blood flowing out of the past kept flowing towards the deep part of the ghost dead town. In the words of the little guy, this deep part is the inner part of the so-called nightmare insect.


    Along the way, Qin Shaojie is also slowly adapting to this head down and foot up handstand. Fortunately, it doesn''t take much time to control it freely.


    However, along the way, Qin Shaojie also felt that his divine consciousness seemed to be constantly attacked. These attacks were invisible, colorless, silent and silent, which made people really defenseless. It is full of violence, bloody smell and strong evil power. In this state, if it is not because Qin Shaojie strengthened his divine knowledge at the beginning and secretly relied on the little guy''s divine knowledge, he is afraid that the divine knowledge has been broken many times.


    These attacks are too fierce. It''s no exaggeration to be quick and ruthless. There''s no blood to kill.


    No wonder the previous Shi frame said that there were many people who died here.


    But what is certain is that even after stepping into the realm of life and death, the divine consciousness is difficult to protect itself under such attacks. Even the seal of divine knowledge may not be effective. Once the seal is broken, everything is useless, so the little guy will say at the beginning that it all depends on luck and concept.


    The deeper he was, the more Qin Shaojie found that the blood in front was like a wave. It was a short distance, but he had to detour. However, Qin Shaojie''s eyesight is not poor, but he saw something strange in a while.


    This is simply a kind of walking position of the big array!


    Unexpectedly, there was a big array here. It seems that the nightmare insect is really very cautious. If you want to find the most powerful and important part, you can only suppress your temper, endure the attack of divine consciousness, and don''t go wrong step by step, otherwise once you go wrong, it will be difficult to find the storage place of the evil spirit of the nightmare insect.


    The closer he was, Qin Shaojie also noticed that the space around his body and the Qi of evil spirit were heavier.


    Even in this silver shrouded Town, there is a smell of death. These dead spirits seem to have been pregnant for many years, turned into clouds and lingered in this inverted space.


    When these dead spirits came into contact with Qin Shaojie''s body, they creaked one after another, obviously eroding Qin Shaojie''s body. Seeing that Qin Shaojie also frowned, his body was refined into steel. Could it be that these angry people could drill into it?


    "The core of the real ghost dead town is in that space!"


    Finally, it seemed that it had come to an end, and the thin line of blood also stopped, and then plunged forward.


    And under this action, the blood line also disappeared!


    It''s just that the space where it disappeared is rippling at this time

 Chapter 564

    Qin Shaojie almost didn''t hesitate. He disappeared along the blood line and plunged into it directly!


    Gollum! Gollum!!!


    The body''s contact with the space with some ripples is like contact with liquid water, and through the past, there is a space opened up.


    The space is not big, about a hundred feet in size, but when Qin Shaojie looked at the space carefully, Qin Shaojie''s face suddenly changed, because an extremely powerful breath locked Qin Shaojie in an instant. Under such a lock, he even had difficulty breathing, and his body also appeared a stiff color.


    Most importantly, the evil spirit roaring from the sky swallowed and wrapped itself like a flood.


    At the moment of this anger, Qin Shaojie''s whole blood was boiling. Under such blood fluctuation, he only felt that it was like thousands of insects etching bones, countless surges spread on the surface of his body, and the originally solid body was also cracked and wound spread, The blood in his body poured out like flood water. Qin Shaojie was shocked by such a situation!


    "Get up in the air and don''t stay in the pool."


    The little guy''s voice was also a little hasty at this time, and he quickly shouted. At this time, Qin Shaojie did not care about anything else. He mobilized the mysterious Qi in his body and drank hard. Under such conditions, he also felt that he seemed to get rid of some heavy liquid around him, and then suspended in the air. Qin Shaojie did not stop at all, because his fingerprints were constantly changing under such changes, The mysterious Qi in the body also runs quietly, and then takes out some strange things from his ring and spreads them around the body.


    Buzzing!!!


    With the changes of the fingerprints and the things taken out from the ring, a small array has been formed around Qin Shaojie''s body under the sound of a cluster of buzzing. When the array is running, an energy barrier is also everywhere to protect Qin Shaojie.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved when he was properly arranged. At this time, he noticed that his strong body was already full of injuries at this moment. These wounds were like being bitten by a dog. At a rough calculation, they were more than dozens of wounds. The blood he felt before was dripping from these wounds. Under such a situation, Qin Shaojie could clearly feel these wounds, but the flowing blood had consumed one or two tenths of his body.


    If it weren''t for the little guy''s sharp drink to make his divine consciousness a little sober, plus he had prepared a small array before coming in, I''m afraid his blood would dissipate in less than half an hour.


    At the thought of his body becoming a corpse, Qin Shaojie was also a thrilling shiver. It''s terrible. He knows the firmness of his body. Even if he gives himself a strong blow at the level of Di yuan environment, he may not be able to cause too much injury. Unexpectedly, it''s the liquid just now, ignoring his own defense and wantonly eating his own flesh and blood. If someone else takes just a few breaths, the blood will run dry.


    He quickly took several pills of pills to keep his body in a good state. At this time, Qin Shaojie, who was a little pale, also looked up at Shi frame. At this time, Shi frame almost restrained his breath. The whole person was suspended in the air. It seemed that he had not been hurt. Compared with Qin Shaojie''s four eyes, the dark green eyes seem to flicker and avoid, but there is no so-called look fluctuation on the face of the black dace Jiaoren.


    But Qin Shaojie knew very well that he was afraid of being trapped by this frame before. After all, Shi frame should know that once he enters this space, he must stabilize his body shape and can''t fall below, but now it seems that Shi frame is not only not reminding himself, but also trying to protect himself.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie is not the kind of person who looks happy. At present, he acts as if nothing has happened. He explains that Shi frame is to maintain his current state and rescue himself in case of crisis. Then the physical injury recovered quickly. Feeling the revival of Qi and blood, Qin Shaojie looked into this space.


    This space looks very normal. At least Qin Shaojie''s body has returned to its normal standing posture.


    Space seems to have two parts, one below the horizontal line and the other above the horizontal line. The difference between the two sides is the difference in color, that''s all. The darker color is the liquid gathering away, which is where Qin Shaojie fell before. The things inside are too strange and powerful, as if they can devour everything and absorb everything. Once you fall into it, if you don''t react for a short time and escape, you won''t leave a trace of bones.


    The other part is where Qin Shaojie is now. It is full of disgusting bloody smell and towering hostility. In the depths, even the divine consciousness will be greatly fluctuated and affected. If others were in such circumstances, the divine consciousness would have been disordered, restless and directly crazy.


    "The liquid below is the materialized evil Qi. It''s a pity that these evil forces have not been completely refined. Ordinary people simply can''t convert them into energy. If you are entangled by such evil Qi, you must have learned its power."


    The voice of the little guy in the divine sense also rang again. These evil Qi have condensed into liquid, which is more powerful than ordinary evil Qi! Once you fall into it, not to mention Qin Shaojie, even the more powerful martial artists can''t get away. This space is sealed, and it is almost impossible to escape.


    Moreover, the danger is not limited to the liquid formed by the evil Qi below. Even now, where Qin Shaojie is located is full of crisis. The reason is very simple. In this, Qin Shaojie can clearly see that the large array he is arranging is being swallowed by the naked eye at this time. In up to three minutes, the large array will fail. At that time, when Qin Shaojie is exposed, he will inevitably be attacked by those powerful and evil spirits from the outside world.


    Although these attacks are not physical attacks, they are divine attacks. Once the divine consciousness is created, the body will also fall directly into the liquid below. At that time, no matter how strong the body is, the defense will be broken. As Qin Shaojie imagined at the beginning, the blood essence on the body will be pumped clean.


    Sure enough, Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time. This space is really full of traps everywhere. One carelessness is that you can''t turn over forever.


    "Although these liquids have not been refined, the nature of Cang tears is to absorb the evil spirit in them, so you still need to throw them in."


    Cang tears are powerful weapons. They have experienced thousands of years of scenery and refined with the Qi of evil spirits. Therefore, these Qi of evil spirits will not pose any danger to Cang tears, even a great tonic. Once the tears enter it, it is like a fish diving to the bottom and an eagle flying in the sky.


    Qin Shaojie had already experienced the liquid that turned out from the evil Qi. If Cang tears were absorbed in it, it would be enough for him to reach a new height in a short time.


    "Everything is born and conquered by each other, but no matter how, there is a law that you must give up what you want."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie knew that things would not be so simple. If you follow the little guy''s words, as long as you throw the Cang tears down and let the Cang tears absorb the power of Yin evil and the Qi of blood evil, don''t you make a lot of money this time?


    "Yes, once Cang tears absorb the energy in the liquid, they will certainly reach a new level, but they will also be entangled by negative emotions, and it is even difficult to recognize you as before. After all, the contract between man and divine weapon is completely different from that of any corpse puppet or even Warcraft. This contract just makes him recognize the Lord so that others can''t use it But there is no substantive restriction on the weapon, and it will not exist. It is said that the spirit of the weapon will be erased under the master''s idea


    Cang tears are full of negative emotions. I''m afraid they are all the Qi of Zhou. At that time, not only will you encounter great danger, but any vitality will face the attack of Cang tears. An carelessness will destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Because the more blood essence and evil Qi Cang tears absorb, the stronger his strength will be.


    Even incarnate as a human, only know to kill!


    In this way, it is really a crisis. "


    Qin Shaojie was stunned by his words. He knew that such a situation might occur, but he was still shocked when he really said it from the mouth of a young guy!


    "Of course, as long as you refine it again and erase the negative emotion inside, it doesn''t matter even if you leave the evil spirit. As long as the Cang moon is in your hand, I believe you can subdue it again."


    The little guy''s words made Qin Shaojie take a deep breath again, but his eyes twinkled and looked at the cangyue in his hands at this time.


    Cang tears are not inferior to pride. They are fond of killing and war. They are fierce and kill all over the body. If we can''t control the negative emotions, the disaster will spread to the whole Tianyuan continent.


    "If you can''t erase their negative emotions, I still have the face to live in the world. You once wanted to be the first evil weapon in the world, but you were sealed by me. In this life, I will follow your wishes. Let you become the first sharp blade in the world and kill three doors and nine domains with me"!


    With a sudden shock in his heart, Qin Shaojie threw his tears directly into the liquid below.


    Hoo Hoo!!! one


    When the Cang tears were all submerged in the liquid of the evil Qi, suddenly a strong wind suddenly arose, and an energy vortex suddenly formed. Even if I felt the surrounding evil Qi and the power of the blood evil spirit roaring towards the place where the Cang tears were submerged.


    Originally, the liquid plane was quite quiet, spreading out a series of ripples, which looked magnificent.


    "Your array can''t hold up. Now get out of this space!"


    "With all your strength, I''ll tell you the weakness of this nightmare worm. With your current means, you have a certain chance to break it!"


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head for what Xiaojia said.


    I gave up Cang tears in the middle, and now I leave again. The hostility of Cang tears is bound to be quite great! I did something wrong in the last life, but I can''t do anything wrong in this life.


    "I want to see what these evil forces can do to me!"


    Under the fierce roar, Qin Shaojie just sat cross legged and didn''t care about the threat to himself after the big array was destroyed.


    "What you really want to try is not the power of your divine knowledge, but the frame around you."


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie has made up his mind, the little guy seems to have guessed something. At present, he also asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, there are some things that can be seen at a difficult moment. You just need to protect me at the critical moment. You shouldn''t give me a rent after living in my divine consciousness for so long. This time, you should help me."


    Within the divine sense, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice, regardless of others, his eyes were forced up directly.


    Click to wipe!!!


    At this time, the big array was finally broken by the evil force of the outside world!

 Chapter 565

    At the moment when the array was broken, countless evil spirits roared around. Although this evil Qi is not as powerful as the liquid below, it does little harm to the flesh, but it does great harm to the divine consciousness and soul.


    Sure enough, without the protection of the array, countless evil Qi poured into Qin Shaojie''s body. These evil spirits seem to be spiritual. They avoid the attack of Xuanqi in Qin Shaojie''s body, but directly enter the divine consciousness. Qin Shaojie''s eyebrows are constantly changing and fluctuating, and countless tingling feelings appear on his divine consciousness like maggots of tarsal bones.


    The appearance of these evil spirits makes Qin Shaojie''s powerful divine knowledge difficult to resist. They seem to be the nemesis of the power of divine knowledge and the power of soul. Don''t say that Qin Shaojie is just the strength of Di yuan realm, which is comparable to the power of divine knowledge of life and death realm. Even if there is a strong existence at the level of divine spirit realm, in the face of these evil Qi, divine knowledge is powerless.


    After all, this is the core of the whole ghost ghost death town. These evil spirits are more than a hundred times stronger than those of the outside world. Once they enter the body, it is very difficult to force them out. Moreover, once they are dug in the defense of the divine consciousness, they will do substantive damage to the creation of the divine consciousness.


    These evil spirits seem to have a strong corrosive power. They madly try to attack Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge. At the time of such an attack, Rao is Qin Shaojie''s tough means, and his strength is too strong to stand. At the beginning, even the spirit state was powerless, not to mention Qin Shaojie.


    When the fingerprints are constantly changing, there are some spells in my mouth. Under such circumstances, I still can''t stop the impact of those evil Qi on my divine consciousness. Qin Shaojie''s facial features trembled, and even his gums were just biting together. The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie''s face was sweating and his Xuan Qi was disordered.


    In this case, it was obvious that his divine consciousness could not effectively defend against the evil spirit trying to impact in. His seal hall and gradually darkened, even his eyes were a little white, and his body was staggering when he was weak in breathing.


    It has to be said that these evil spirits really shocked Qin Shaojie. It seems that this force is not the same as that on the present Tianyuan continent, but more like the strange energy that can come out of another world. Because of this, their own Xuanqi does little harm to them, and these evil Qi are more like having life, looking for their own divine consciousness and constantly attacking. According to Qin Shaojie''s estimation, At most, this evil spirit can completely corrode your divine consciousness. If you lose your divine consciousness, you will become a walking corpse. The meat club will fall into the liquid below. From then on, your body will disappear!


    These evil spirits are so strong that even Qin Shaojie has to admire them. But if you really think Qin Shaojie is so powerless, you really despise yourself.


    Under the change of handprint, some small arrays appear around him again. These arrays can barely help Qin Shaojie resist the invasion of the evil spirit, and give Qin Shaojie a little time to deal with the evil spirit in his divine consciousness. At the beginning, Qin Shaojie hoped to use the evil spirit here to harden his divine consciousness. Now he still wants to do so. It''s just that the quenching is not urgent, and even needs to be slowed down a little. After all, once the consumption of divine consciousness is too large, it''s hard to say in case of any accident.


    With a little time, Qin Shaojie also slowly found that these evil spirits could not be destroyed, but there was some trouble. Because this evil spirit is quite afraid of the fire of Xuanqi. Once its own Xuanqi fire appears near the divine consciousness, it can burn these evil spirits. And the evil spirit after being burned turns into its own nourishment and nourishes its own divine consciousness!


    Such discovery also made Qin Shaojie look happy. If so, these evil spirits can not only be absorbed by tears, but also be quite useful to yourself.


    It''s a pity that the fire of Xuanqi does harm to the Qi of evil spirits, and it also does great harm to one''s own divine sense. One carelessness will burn one''s own divine sense. Therefore, such practices will undoubtedly hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred oneself. But there is no other way. Otherwise, if these evil spirits entering into the very essence do not erase them, they will always supply their own divine consciousness. The most hateful thing is that these evil Qi can almost perfectly avoid their own xuanzi siege when entering the body, so there is no other place to urge the fire of Xuanqi except in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    Of course, all this is not a long-term plan, because the big array can''t protect Qin Shaojie at all. It was eaten and destroyed by the evil spirit for too long.


    It seems that Qin Shaojie''s resistance has attracted the attention of other evil spirits in this space. At present, these spiritual evil spirits also accelerate into Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. In this case, even using the fire of Xuanqi is powerless. Because the fire of Xuanqi is quite thin in the divine consciousness, not to mention it can not be used wantonly, for fear that the fire of Xuanqi will fall under his divine consciousness and hurt himself.


    However, under such circumstances, the air around Qin Shaojie''s body at this time has become dark green. Although these are still not as strong as the concentration of the liquid below, it has been more than several times stronger than Qin Shaojie''s appearance at the beginning. Such a situation surprised Qin Shaojie.


    No wonder the little guy said at the beginning that the so-called nightmare worm was quite difficult to deal with. Now it seems that it really is.


    The palm turned and urged the dark fire to burn all the evil Qi around his body, but it was a pity that the substantive dark fire had almost no substantive impact on the evil Qi. In this case, Qin Shaojie had to give up.


    After the Xuanqi is externalized, it is almost impossible to exert too much influence on these evil Qi from above the Xuanqi.


    And the scene in front of me seems to be that this evil spirit is willing to kill itself.


    The remaining light falls into the liquid below. At this time, the vortex is even worse. The powerful suction continues to absorb the evil spirit gas in the liquid. Obviously, Cang tears are quite satisfied with these liquefied evil spirit gas. This is a great tonic. If you can absorb it all, I''m afraid Cang tears can also return to the original peak state!


    It seems that he is aware of the craziness of tears in the depths of the liquid, and the fierce Qi around him roars wildly at Qin Shaojie. It is obvious that such a state is to completely erase Qin Shaojie.


    Finally, a quarter of an hour later, the twitch on Qin Shaojie''s face became more and more obvious. Under the weakness of Xuanqi, the pain in his divine consciousness became more and more obvious, because the defense of divine consciousness was finally broken. At this time, Qin Shaojie also drank hard, endured the pain and urged the Xuanqi in his body to break this space.


    Bursts of fierce attacks fell, but it was in this space. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no way to break the defense. At this time, Qin Shaojie further consumed energy and made his body shake. He was about to fall. Under his pale face, his body couldn''t stand firm. If he wasn''t unwilling, he couldn''t support it.


    Poof!!!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, but under this blood, it made the fierce evil spirit around more crazy. Such madness accelerated the divine sense attack on Qin Shaojie.


    Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!!!


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness seemed to reach the limit, and the whole person''s consciousness was in a coma, even Qin Shaojie''s own body was full of evil spirit, Shi frame, who had not acted, also urged the corpse puppet of black dace Jiao people to appear next to Qin Shaojie. However, under his appearance, the fingerprints are constantly changing. Under these changes, Qin Shaojie seems to have the earth in his space, which makes Qin Shaojie collapse on the ground like the ground without falling into the liquid below.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you the great method of spirit transfer now. You go to the body of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. Only in this way can you protect yourself."


    Shi frame finally opened his mouth. His voice appeared in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, which made him wake up again. It seemed that he exhausted his last strength. He took out a Bodhi from the ring, and immediately swallowed it under Shi frame''s shocked look.


    How precious the Bodhi is. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie swallowed it without even thinking about it. When the Bodhi son swallowed it, Qin Shaojie''s breath also returned to the peak again. Under the fluctuation of the handprint, an array was condensed to abandon the evil power of the outside world, and then urge the dark fire in the body, consuming the mind to burn these evil spirits again.


    This ebb and flow, offset each other. Although Qin Shaojie is a little sober, his divine consciousness is still in the state of being seriously damaged. And once the next big array is broken, even if he has a Bodhi son, he can''t do anything. Bodhi son is Bodhi liquid, and it is impossible to repair his divine consciousness.


    "In that case, you will die."


    Qin Shaojie''s weak voice seems to take a lot of effort to speak out. Now Qin Shaojie''s condition looks quite bad. The time that the big array outside can last is only dozens of breaths. These evil spirits are really terrible.


    "You saved my seal. Let''s take it as returning your life."


    Shi frame''s voice appeared again, and then the formula of the divine soul transfer method also disappeared into Qin Shaojie''s incomplete divine consciousness. In this case, even Qin Shaojie didn''t react, so he received the secret of mind method. The so-called magic spirit transfer method is to exchange the magic spirit, place the spirit of Qin Shaojie in the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, and place the divine consciousness of Shi frame in Qin Shaojie''s flesh. In this way, Qin Shaojie, like Shi frame before, can also be free from these fierce attacks.


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head, pointed to the southwest and said weakly, "I just found it. It''s in that direction. As long as you knock hard, you can crack a gap. With the help of that gap, we should be able to leave."


    Under the coughing, another mouthful of blood vomited out. Under Qin Shaojie''s weak voice, even his divine consciousness was somewhat uncontrollable. Once you wait a little longer, the divine consciousness will fall into a coma under serious injury. If you are attacked by the evil spirit at that time, your life will be dead.


    "This is it. End your contract with the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet."


    At this time, Shi frame saw Qin Shaojie unwilling. He finally opened his mouth and said in a deep voice. This time, there was a little more indifference.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll give you two choices. Now carry out the great method of spirit transfer. You can survive. I can escape this space with your body. From then on, we don''t owe each other. I can even send you out of this ghost town safely."


    "The second option is to cancel your contract with the corpse puppet of the black dace Jiaoren. I''ll kill you now so that you won''t be tortured by these evil spirits. You should know that this is just the beginning. Once the evil spirits completely enter the body, you really should die."


    Looking at Shi frame, Qin Shaojie felt quite strange at this time.


    "You know, if I want to, I can erase you at any time!"


    "Hehe, really? You can try now..."


    (today''s double 11, everyone tries to buy. I''m poor, so I won''t buy it. Ha ha ha.)

 Chapter 566

    Shi frame''s words changed Qin Shaojie''s face. He tried to mobilize his divine consciousness, but he found that he seemed powerless at all!


    The eyes are full of incredible colors.


    He has clearly let the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet recognize the Lord. Under the contract, an idea is to kill him, but at this moment, although he can still feel the existence of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, he can''t command him! Why?!


    At this time, there was a trace of panic on Qin Shaojie''s face. Once the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet lost control, it meant that he could not suppress Shi frame!


    "As a descendant of the demon subduing workshop, if you don''t even have these means, you really underestimate me. At the beginning, I sealed my divine consciousness soul in the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, so that when my divine consciousness regained possession of the flesh, I didn''t expect it to be occupied and used by you. You shouldn''t have."


    "The sarcophagus was acquired by me, not a treasure. I didn''t expect you to occupy it. Do you know how much I paid for acquiring the sarcophagus? Now it''s occupied by you. You two shouldn''t have."


    "I''m the descendant of the demon subduing workshop. My status and dignity can''t be compared with that of my demon subduing workshop even if I''m a sect. You, a small low-level guy from God bless City, are so qualified to order me like this. You shouldn''t be three!"


    Shi frame went to Qin Shaojie, squatted down, looked at Qin Shaojie''s eyes and said word by word. At this time, Qin Shaojie found that Shi frame was already able to spit people''s words, not divine knowledge, but he had always been hidden and had not shown it. Kowtow people say that today''s frame strength is at least at the level of life and death!


    How is that possible? It''s impossible to know from Diyuan to life and death!!!


    "Your source stone is really good. I''ve been there for a long time, which has greatly restored my divine knowledge and residual soul. With the help of the pregnancy of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, although the power of divine knowledge has not recovered to its peak, it is not much worse. But take it easy, the strength of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is at most the later stage of Diyuan territory There is still a long way to go, but I suppressed its breath and you didn''t find it. "


    It seems to be aware that Qin Shaojie is quite weak now, and he has full confidence in himself, so he is not afraid at all.


    "But why can I still feel control over you? But I can''t control you?"


    This is Qin Shaojie''s biggest doubt.


    Because he can feel that he has control over the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, he doesn''t care even if he clearly feels that Shi frame has some actions. After all, as long as he can control the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, Qin Shaojie can use the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet to destroy his ghost at any time. But why can''t it be used now?


    "If you are in your heyday, you will naturally have no problem. It''s a pity that you are too conceited and underestimate my means."


    Under the sneer, it seems to be to let Qin Shaojie die plainly. Shi frame also replied without disguise. What he is waiting for is Qin Shaojie''s very weak state. You know, Shi jiannai is a descendant of the demon subduing workshop. He is also good at controlling corpse puppets. Qin Shaojie is controlling the corpse puppet, but he is also secretly trying to control the corpse puppet. He is quite clear about the structure of the corpse puppet. Using the recovery of his soul, he quietly arranged some arrays in the body of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet.


    This array can lock Qin Shaojie''s control over the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet at the critical moment. The so-called critical moment is now! If the power of Qin Shaojie''s divine sense is at its peak, he can easily destroy the array and gain all the control of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. Unfortunately, now the power of Qin Shaojie''s divine sense is too weak to break the array.


    However, it has to be said that Qin Shaojie''s strength is indeed quite an accident. He is not only gifted, but also has excellent knowledge. He is proficient in refining medicine and array arrangement. He is always with the existence of bullying. Therefore, he has not found any chance to start for so long. This time is really a rare one in a thousand years.


    "You should know that I have never done anything sorry for you. What''s your conscience?"


    Under the cough, Qin Shaojie''s eyes closed slightly. Indeed, as Shi frame said, he underestimated Shi frame. If you were more careful, he couldn''t see the array arranged in the corpse puppet of black dace Jiaoren, and he couldn''t really hide it from him when Shi frame recovered to the state of life and death.


    It''s just too late to say that.


    "So, I gave you a choice just now. As long as you like, you can still survive." his eyes twinkle. After scanning Qin Shaojie''s body, he also shows a greed. Qin Shaojie''s body is really powerful, and even ordinary Warcraft can''t compare.


    The most important thing is that once he obtains Qin Shaojie''s body, he can obtain Qin Shaojie''s various resources. Even his powerful martial arts still have the talent of cultivation.


    "I''m afraid I can still control my soul into the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Qin Shaojie didn''t hide it at all. Such a person is really shameful.


    "But you can at least survive." without any regret, Shi frame also showed his face completely at this time. He waited for this day for a long time, and finally waited for this opportunity. If he missed it, he might never find it again.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t talk about it. With Qin Shaojie''s temperament, once discovered, he will not give Shi frame any more opportunities


    Of course, with Shi frame''s temperament, even if you can''t get Qin Shaojie''s body, you should completely get rid of Qin Shaojie''s control. As Shi frame said, as a descendant of the demon subduing workshop, even if Qin Shaojie died, he still has many ways to maintain the existence of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, and let the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet finally become his flesh.


    "Aren''t you afraid of youzong''s pursuit? Don''t say you are the descendant of the Voldemort hall. Even if your master appears in the Voldemort hall, you may not be able to keep you."


    It seems that he is trying his best to fight for it. Qin Shaojie also continued, but his words made Shi frame shake his head.


    "Qin Shaojie, why do you still look down on me so much? My plan is perfect. Even if there are mistakes, I will ensure my whole body to leave."


    "In your words, what if I was found by Youming? I you''re dead. Do you think the dead will have much appeal and influence? You really think too much of yourself. If you step back and find me, do you dare to kill me?"


    Jie Sheng smiled, and Shi frame was completely ignored.


    Because the ghost dead town is holding the handle of Youming! This thing is not just as simple as it looks. As the head of the sect, it is impossible not to know that it is the monster of heaven and evil, and it is impossible not to know the threat to mankind, but he still doesn''t do it. This is the best handle for framing. As long as the news is released, not only Youming, but also the whole youzong will be attacked by the territory. At that time, Youming will not be the only one who will die.


    Shi frame''s words made Qin Shaojie''s killing intention even worse. All these frames are known, but he never told himself at the beginning. It seems that he has planned for a long time, just waiting for this critical moment.


    Being caught off guard is really a good means, and even the final retreat is ready.


    No wonder he is not afraid. As a man of the demon subduing workshop, he has some ways to solve the nightmare. Such means really make people tremble.


    "So, you''re going to kill me anyway. It seems that the last three gates and nine domains are where you can live. After all, with such mind and means, the sect can''t accommodate you, and you can''t see the sect." he struggled to get up and looked at Shi frame. Qin Shaojie also laughed at himself weakly


    At the beginning, I also wanted to be a good student. I raised him to be a right-hand assistant around me. I not only didn''t erase his divine consciousness, but also let him develop. Now it seems that he is really amorous.


    "No, no, no, the purpose of the three gates and nine realms is totally different from that of my demon subduing workshop. Do you think the three gates and nine realms can accommodate my disciples? It''s really naive. My demon subduing workshop spent tens of thousands of years or even longer tracing a great secret. The three gates and nine realms can''t be unclear. Otherwise, you think my three gates and nine realms will disappear?"


    "Of course, you can''t participate in these things, because you are likely to die soon."


    Waving his hand, Shi frame was in no hurry at this time, because the big array arranged by Qin Shaojie was on the verge of collapse. Once the big array was broken again, even the Bodhi group could not protect Qin Shaojie. It''s a pity that such a generation of people finally fell to such a level. It''s really a pity.


    "Finally, I ask you, you still don''t need the great method of spirit transfer!"


    However, after glancing around Qin Shaojie''s body, he was still unwilling, and asked again in a deep voice. As long as Qin Shaojie nods, he is still willing to give Qin Shaojie a chance. After all, the sarcophagus, Qin Shaojie''s cultivation skills, and even Qin Shaojie''s resources, he didn''t want to really give up.


    If he can possess these, he is fully confident that he can reach a better height in his lifetime.


    "What if I still refuse?"


    "Then you can only blame yourself for choosing your own way of death. After you die, I will kill and the demon beast again to avenge you."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like this, Shi frame is no longer forced. This conceited person would rather die than grovel. He had already expected it, but felt it a pity.


    "Wait for me to die? I''m afraid it won''t be easy."


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie outlined a smile on his face. The weak color on his face also completely disappeared, and then stood up and looked at Shi frame!


    Qin Shaojie''s sudden change surprised Shi frame. At present, his body was also staggering, and his eyes were full of incredible colors! Shouldn''t Qin Shaojie be weak? Why did the injury disappear at this moment? What about the sneer rising from the corner of his mouth?


    An uneasy look, at this time, also quietly filled out at the bottom of Shi frame''s heart.


    He kept remembering that before, everything was OK. What went wrong?


    "There are several bad news to tell you. The first is you, which is still under my control."


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie shook Shi frame with his palm. Under this grip, he only heard a series of clicking sounds. The array originally arranged in the corpse puppet of black dace Jiaoren was instantly erased!


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s control also appeared again. Shi frame''s heart suddenly cooled down!


    How is that possible? Isn''t he that his divine sense has been badly hurt? Is it on the verge of death and about to fall into the liquid below?


    "The second bad news is that I still control your life and death."


    As soon as he said this, Shi frame only felt that the power of his soul was suddenly bound and could not move!


    At this time, Shi frame finally understood that he lost!


    This time I lost completely!!!


    But he still doesn''t understand where he lost? Why is Zhou Xiang''s plan so meticulous?!

 Chapter 567

    When Shi frame noticed that the long array arranged by the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet collapsed in an instant, he knew he had lost, but he didn''t know why. I spent so much thought and energy to turn over without the ghost of Qin Shaojie, but the reality is to give myself a loud slap in the face.


    "I wanted to give you a chance, and I gave you many times. But you don''t know how to cherish it. You made this step before your eyes."


    Standing up and looking at the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet at this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyes are full of regret. The city government of this frame is too deep. If someone else had been imprisoned under his plan, everything was his plan, and it was so meticulous.


    As the saying goes, even Qin Shaojie never thought that there would be a problem with framing, but what he doesn''t know is that there are still little guys in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness! He can deceive himself, but he can''t deceive the little guy about the demon beast.


    "Even so, what? You still want to be buried in the mouth of this nightmare insect! My plan failed, but I also want you to be buried with me!"


    Under the angry smile, Shi frame couldn''t care about anything else at this time.


    Although Qin Shaojie''s divine sense doesn''t know why it can be restored again, it''s in the mouth of the nightmare insect. The previous ferocious corrosive force is enough to devour his divine soul. Once the big array is broken, Qin Shaojie can''t retreat.


    His actions were exposed. I''m afraid Qin Shaojie was behind him, waiting for him to throw himself into the net. That''s why he was on the verge of success, but he didn''t care! It''s good to bury this peerless genius. I only hate ah, I only hate myself. I''m too greedy. At the beginning, when Qin Shaojie was attacked by the evil spirit here, he should find the right opportunity to leave.


    As long as he leaves Qin Shaojie, even if his divine sense is still in its heyday, the array he has laid down can last for a period of time. Looking for another object to let the soul run out, so there may be a chance to live.


    Now all this is because he is too greedy. Now that things have been exposed, Qin Shaojie will never let go of himself.


    "These evil spirits are really powerful, but how do you think you can kill me and me?"


    Shaking his head, it''s ferocious. It''s amazing. Once it''s leaked, I''m afraid the people who are stained with it will be unconscious and become walking corpses who only know self mutilation and killing. Then the divine consciousness will be exhausted, the soul will be destroyed, and the death will be quite miserable, but Qin Shaojie is still not afraid.


    If he was alone today, it would be quite troublesome to get away. After all, it is almost impossible to completely get rid of this evil spirit by relying on Qin Shaojie. But there are still little guys in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense!


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints also fluctuated violently, and then a strong breath burst out of his body like a flame. This breath is like an ancient divine beast who has been sleeping for a long time and suddenly opened his eyes. It slowly diffuses out with a kind of power of heaven and earth. Under this breath, even if Qin Shaojie didn''t give any orders and instructions to the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet body trembled, and immediately knelt down on both knees and was very pious to Qin Shaojie.


    With the change of breath, a cluster of flame also slowly rises out of Qin Shaojie''s body, but it is the Kung Fu of breathing. Qin Shaojie stands in place like a fire man, and on his back, a four wing wing about three feet wide is also gradually stretched.


    On the wings of the four wings are shining runes in the shape of sun and moon. These runes are staggered and send out extremely powerful energy fluctuations!


    Qin Shaojie felt like a God in front of him. Shi frame''s eyes were shaking and flashing. The breath was so strong that he couldn''t believe it. He has been with Qin Shaojie for so long. I thought he knew everything about Qin Shaojie enough, but I never thought Qin Shaojie was dormant so deeply.


    He has never seen the magic flame and the four winged wings, but judging from the inheritance experience of the demon subduing workshop, it is afraid that it is possessed by integrating the blood power of higher divine beasts. It''s just that the higher beasts don''t know how many years they have disappeared. Where can we say that they can get their blood? Even the three gates and nine domains do not have the blood essence of the legendary ancient divine beast. How did Qin Shaojie get it?


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie''s temperament has also changed greatly. This temperament makes him seem quite noble and sacred. This should not be the breath of the human race.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the wings of the four wings spread out, Qin Shaojie''s array also broke in an instant. Then when these evil forces roared, they were completely burned by the flame rising from Qin Shaojie''s body!


    Those ferocious forces with strong corrosive power and negative emotions are like moths to the fire. Under the fire, they can''t even breathe.


    At this time, the most shocking is undoubtedly Qin Shaojie. This power is not the power of Qin Shaojie, but the power of the little guy!


    It is worthy of being the birth combination of rosefinch and Phoenix. Its strength is not only noble in temperament, the most expensive in blood, but also powerful enough to shock Qin Shaojie. He is quite clear that the little guy in front of him is still in his infancy and can''t even come out alone from his divine consciousness. Now he has such strength. If he waits until he is completely strong, isn''t it a backhand that overturns rivers and seas and destroys the city kingdom?


    Just the breath in front of us is inferior to ordinary martial artists in the realm of life and death!


    Whether it is rosefinch or Phoenix, it is an ancient divine beast with an open and aboveboard breath. Is this so-called ferocity close to you? The murderous spirit that originally roared around and tried to kill Qin Shaojie also ran frantically at this moment for fear of being extinguished by this cluster of flames.


    At this time, the frame construction is finally understood. At the beginning, Qin Shaojie pretended, whether it was the weakness of his divine knowledge or the unbearable condition of his body. In order to pretend, he even didn''t hesitate to use the precious Bodhi. With such a hand, everything was to lead himself out.


    Wrong step, wrong step!


    His trembling body knelt on the ground. Not to mention Qin Shaojie''s current control over his soul, the breath released by Qin Shaojie is enough to suppress him. At this moment, Shi frame finally regretted that if he honestly followed Qin Shaojie, he will not die. As Qin Shaojie said, he will give himself a new chance and freedom in the future.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Up to now, Shi frame is no longer in control of things. Shi frame even wants to die. There''s nothing he can do now. Because he can clearly feel that his soul has lost control over the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, and is sealed and imprisoned in the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet''s body and can''t move.


    "The world is fair, but you are too anxious. I, Qin Shaojie, can''t even kill myself, let alone you?"


    The voice of disdain mixed with a trace of disdain is not that Qin Shaojie despises Shi frame. On the contrary, he likes Shi frame very much. I thought Shi frame could be used by myself, but now it seems that people know their faces but not their hearts. This time, I''m afraid it would be damaged in Shi frame''s hands if there were no little guys in their divine consciousness.


    "Let me go, let me go, be an ox and a horse in the future. I''m driven by you, and I''m willing to be your slave."


    A color of fear filled Shi frame''s body. He had seen Qin Shaojie''s means and said to kill. But when he was really facing death, Shi frame knew that he didn''t have that strong courage. He wanted to live, and he still had a lot of time to finish.


    "No, no, no, if you kill me, you can''t go to Yingzhou island. I know the secrets of Yingzhou island. Let me go and I''ll tell you everything. Yes, I''ll tell you the secrets of three doors and nine regions!"


    However, seeing Qin Shaojie''s colder look, Shi frame''s heart trembled more. This cold look, he knew, was Qin Shaojie''s real killing heart.


    "I don''t like people like you very much. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you yet."


    Qin Shaojie shook his head when his pupils narrowed slightly. This made Shi frame a little relieved, but at the moment when Shi frame thought Qin Shaojie would let go of his life because of his own value, Qin Shaojie saw Qin Shaojie''s heart move, and the body of the black dace Jiao corpse puppet also involuntarily fell into the liquid formed by the evil spirit below.


    Under this fall, Shi frame also noticed a trace of uneasiness.


    Ah ah ah!!!


    Finally, when the body of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet fell into it, the voice of pain and roar suddenly came out of the mouth of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. These voices were full of resentment and fear, but more of despair and helplessness.


    Yes, Shi frame''s divine sense and soul power have been restored and strong, but it is far from being able to compete with this evil spirit. At the beginning, Qin Shaojie has personally experienced it. It is really terrible for such evil spirit to enter the body. The pain is like thousands of cannibal ants gnawing at the soul. You can''t survive or die.


    How can ordinary people hold up like this?


    "He deserved to be tortured to death," the little guy in the divine consciousness said slowly at this time. There was no trace of pity in his tone.


    He asked for it all. The most important thing is that this guy is not only the key to Qin Shaojie. What should the little guy do once Qin Shaojie dies?


    If Qin Shaojie knows this idea, I don''t know if he will be helpless.


    "No, I just let him taste the pain, make his divine consciousness weak, and won''t really kill him."


    Shake your head, no matter how disgusting it is, one thing is that it is still useful at least for now. Whether it''s the so-called Yingzhou island or the secret of three gates and nine domains in his mouth, Qin Shaojie wants to get those things.


    "Keep it around? You''re brave."


    "No, no, no, I can''t live long, but I can''t die now." his eyes narrowed slightly, and Qin Shaojie said with a smile. This weak soul of Shi frame, he has already made plans.


    "When are you going to solve the nightmare worm?"


    Mengyan youchong is a monster of heaven demons. Once it is found, it must be solved. Otherwise, when mengyan youchong continues to grow, it will be some trouble to find a way to clean him up. What''s more, Shi frame is right. Once youzong and this mengyan youchong are stabbed into the territory, Youming is afraid that he can''t bear this responsibility.


    Qin Shaojie was also slightly meditating. He knew what the little guy said. At the beginning, Youming didn''t seem to say too clearly when he asked himself to come here.


    "When my tears are almost absorbed, I''ll kill the nightmare worm."


    The pupil shrinks to the size of the eye of a needle. Qin Shaojie also exhales a turbid breath and says slowly.


    At this time, what Qin Shaojie doesn''t know is that Youming is talking to several mysterious people in youzong, and the content of the conversation is nothing else. This is Qin Shaojie!

 Chapter 568

    WOW!!!


    The tears in the liquid of Li Sha Qi finally changed. I only heard the rapid sound like a waterfall falling suddenly from the liquid, and immediately a violent spirit broke through the liquid and burst out directly into the space.


    Qin Shaojie''s mind was also suddenly shocked by the emergence of this anger. He immediately saw that the anger turned into a black pillar of energy. The dark red blood around the black pillar is mixed with disturbing ferocious force! At one glance, Qin Shaojie''s body retreated slightly.


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie noticed that the blood in his body was suppressed at this moment, and the circulation speed of Xuanqi slowed down a lot. Even his divine consciousness had a slight impact under the emergence of such breath, The so-called influence is that Qin Shaojie also feels the hostility in his body and seems to want to break free from his bondage.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!!!


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also converged the shocking color in his eyes. His eyes were like a torch, staring at the black column. Then, with the change of his fingerprints, he used the little guy''s hot energy to constantly burn everything around him, and cut off the impact of that anger on himself.


    Then Qin Shaojie also saw the black energy column, and suddenly came a clear sound. Under this sound, the energy column was cut into two petals from the middle. What is highlighted in the core is not others, but tears!


    At this time, the Cang tears were like ink stone, smooth and transparent, and even glittered with the light of black gem. There was a powerful energy wave around. This energy wave was too much evil spirit absorbed before, and then the gun head was flowing with a strange color like bloody scarlet. With the appearance of Cang tears, the evil spirit of the surrounding world also boils. This boiling seems to be celebrating.


    Then Qin Shaojie even saw the evil spirit in this space. At this time, all the evil spirit fell into the liquid below, and the evil spirit in the air completely disappeared. However, this disappearance was not imagined, because Qin Shaojie was the master of the tears, but because these evil spirits were kneeling down to the tears!


    What kind of channeling is this? Or how the Cang tears have a noble position in the evil spirit!


    Looking at the incredible evil spirit in front of him, Qin Shaojie knew that letting the tears absorb so much evil spirit in the liquid below had made him almost successful at this stage. The reason why he is not absorbing is not that he cannot absorb, but that he is saturated at this stage.


    The refining of Cang tears is different from other magic weapons. When Qin Shaojie got Cang tears, he realized that it was an artifact that could incarnate into human form. He maintained the peak state of his weapons, which was fierce, and the place he passed was bloody and lifeless. There are not many things in the world that can suppress his existence. In the next stage, it''s the illusion of human form. At that time, the tears will be stronger.


    The last life itself took a hundred years to conceive, but it is only to this extent.


    But at that time, Qin Shaojie also noticed that Cang tears seemed to have some signs of breaking away from his control. After all, the tears at that time were preliminary channeling. Therefore, in order to worry that the tears incarnated human form would get rid of the bondage and bring disaster to the world, pro Shaoji en forcibly erased his intelligence, scattered the energy in his gun body, and restored him to the level of an ordinary invincible weapon.


    But he never thought that now it was just a day''s effort. It could absorb enough evil spirit to restore itself to its former peak. If it must be different from the previous life, it is that the tears have not really condensed into the mind. After all, time is too short. Now it just has extremely powerful energy fluctuations.


    But even so, if Qin Shaojie fights with Cang tears at this time, his combat effectiveness can be improved by at least five layers! Only the fierce and evil spirit of the Cang tears can completely deter the other party.


    Even Qin Shaojie could not help taking a deep breath when he felt the strong breath of Cang tears floating across the face, and his eyebrows were frowned.


    Naturally, he saw it clearly. At this time, the Cang tears contained almost all the fierce Qi, such as forest cold, cold, bloodthirsty, manic, toxic and so on. Any of these breath can cause the opponent''s negative mood fluctuations. A short absence is the difference between victory and defeat in the duel of high-level warriors. Even Qin Shaojie can''t ignore such emotional fluctuations, let alone others.


    Most importantly, at this time, Qin Shaojie can clearly feel the hostility of the tears to himself. This hostility is not targeted, but because he is full of hostility to the life around him.


    "This guy is hard to deal with. What should I do?" the little guy obviously noticed the change of tears, and his voice became dignified. She knows very well that the guy in front of her can''t be solved. If she shoots Qin Shaojie, even if Qin Shaojie is powerful, how to shoot when facing a weapon?


    The most important thing is that if the tears can''t be accepted, I''m afraid there will be a big disaster in the future!


    "Today I will see how far the tears are from the original peak!"


    With a low cry, Qin Shaojie''s footsteps also took a sudden step forward. Under this step, the breath of the peak of the yuan realm on his body was like the roaring tide!


    Qin Shaojie''s breath fluctuated, and the Cang tears also vibrated continuously. Under such vibration, the almost substantive anger around him also fluctuated wildly. At this time, the whole space roared unceasingly, and a strong sense of war also gradually escaped from the Cang tears. Obviously, he felt the threatening power of Qin Shaojie!


    "Purple gold and jade body method, now!"


    Under the roar, Qin Shaojie took every step forward, his body expanded a few points and stubbornly pulled several feet higher! Nine steps down, three feet three feet! Such a huge body makes Cang tears seem quite small in front of Qin Shaojie.


    "Tears, I''m your master. Now I don''t come back quickly!" when the huge body opened its mouth, the deafening voice continued to spread in this space. He could feel that the Lord recognition agreement between himself and Cang tears was still there, but it had been quite thin brushed by the fierce spirit! Under this roar, Cang tears swing more. Obviously, Cang tears also feel Qin Shaojie''s control over him.


    It''s a pity that all the tears lingering on the body at this time are the intention of killing and cutting. Whoever wants to control himself will die first!


    The tears that were originally vertical stood horizontally in an instant. The bloody light on the head of the long gun flickered with a shocking destructive force. The liquid of the evil spirit below did not beat, as if it was cheering.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie''s pupil also shrinks suddenly. At this time, the Cang tears are facing himself. Under the swing of the gun head, even a hole is torn in this space. Even across a distance, he can clearly feel the destructive power of the long gun, and can clearly feel the trace of rebellion of the Cang tears!


    At this time, he is just out of his nature, out of his war loving nature, and he is not willing to be controlled by anyone, let alone by any existence. So he wants to break through this cage and bondage. If Qin Shaojie makes him feel bound, then he is going to kill Qin Shaojie!


    In the last life, even if he accompanied Qin Shaojie to fight for nearly a hundred years, he still wanted to get rid of Qin Shaojie''s bondage after absorbing enough of it in the end!


    This life, has not yet begun, is to want to do it again?


    "I can control you in the last life, and I can do it in this life! I will be your master at any time!"


    With a roar in his heart, Qin Shaojie''s handprint also fluctuated violently. Under the turning of the huge palm, the dajimie palm was also sacrificed!


    If someone else is here, I''m afraid I''ll be completely shocked. But in front of such a situation, Qin Shaojie actually showed his great silence palm to a weapon! You know, under one palm, even the spirit tool will be broken by Qin Shaojie! But at this time, Qin Shaojie did not leave his hand at all. It seemed that he was going to completely abolish the tears.


    Buzzing!!!


    Seeing this, Cang''s tears also took a force to destroy the sky and the earth, broke through all defenses with pure sharp attack, and roared away at Qin Shaojie''s ferocity with a natural sense of anger.


    Under such conditions, Qin Shaojie''s pupil also shrinks suddenly. As soon as his palm turns over, he hits it out and falls on the head of the long gun of Cang tears. However, this palm only slows Cang tears down a little, but the momentum is still drilling into Qin Shaojie''s chest. It is so sharp that even a mountain will be penetrated by it.


    Qin Shaojie remained unmoved and offered up his palm again. He was silent. He was born and died! Under the exertion of purple, gold and jade body method, even at the level of living in the mysterious world, we should avoid the edge for the time being. And when this palm fell on the spear, Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!!! A series of blasting sounds also came. Under these attacks, the ferocious liquid under Cang tears suddenly stirred, forcibly protected Cang tears and carried down the first palm of Qin Shaojie''s dajimie palm


    Although Cang tears were affected, they were not fatally shot down!


    At this time, the tears in Qin Shaojie''s pupil are also rapidly enlarged! This guy really ran to kill himself!


    "Hum, today, I want to see how you can kill me!"


    Under the roar, Qin Shaojie was thinking that it was too late. The speed of the long gun was too fast. It was too fast for Qin Shaojie to even avoid. His eyes also showed a cruel color. His feet stepped in mid air, his right arm suddenly stretched out, and suddenly his five fingers tightened, like an eagle claw, to completely grasp the tears!


    What a strong force!


    Qin Shaojie''s strength is so great that he can even knead the boulder into powder. But under this grasp, he feels the great impact of Cang tears. Such strength can even directly ignore his mysterious Qi protection. His huge palm can''t stop him when holding the head of the long gun. The destructive force rotates, He tore through Qin Shaojie''s palm and immediately went forward!


    The pain under the friction never let Qin Shaojie let go.


    But in Qin Shaojie''s pupil, there was a flash of madness. His right palm was holding on, and his palm was also stretched out, just like his right palm. It seemed that he wanted to hold the long gun firmly with the power of the flesh out of thin air.


    How do you know the strength of the two palms? Under the force of the same hand, it is finally the lightning speed that blocks the tears. But at this time, Qin Shaojie''s two huge palms are really constantly infiltrating blood! It was obviously caused by the smooth body of the long gun.


    This is only the body of the gun. If it is the head of the gun, I''m afraid both hands will be wasted directly!


    Poof!!!


    Qin Shaojie thought he had held down the attack of Cang tears, but I don''t know why, the Cang tears'' long gun suddenly stretched three feet. Under these three feet, the gun head directly broke through Qin Shaojie''s Xuanqi defense and directly inserted into his chest!


    The wound burst out, and Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the injury, because at this time, he could obviously feel a fierce spirit pouring into Qin Shaojie''s chest along the gun head!


    (yes, I admit I counselled, but I still couldn''t help cutting my hands. Fortunately, I didn''t buy much...)

 Chapter 569

    The tears of the strong suddenly stretched, and the sharp gun head tore his defense in an instant, and then ruthlessly inserted into Qin Shaojie''s chest!


    Regardless of the severe pain from his chest, Qin Shaojie also sprayed a mouthful of blood essence from his mouth. Immediately, under the change of handprint, he printed the blood essence and rune on the Cang tears.


    This blood essence rune is a kind of divine knowledge sealing technique, which is different from the so-called Lord recognition contract before. Once there is the divine knowledge sealing technique, Qin Shaojie can seal Cang tears at any time. In the last life, it was also because of the divine knowledge sealing technique that he sealed Cang tears. But I didn''t expect that when the tears didn''t turn into wisdom, Qin Shaojie would take the lead and try to control it from the beginning.


    After all, the strength shown by Cang tears before is just a subconscious action of conditional reflection, but even so, I didn''t expect to have such strength. If someone controls Cang tears or turns Cang tears into wisdom, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie also has to retreat and dare not touch it easily.


    Woo woo!!!


    After the seal of divine knowledge didn''t enter Cang tears, Cang tears were also madly refusing. Obviously, he also realized that once the seal was deeply branded in his own body, he was afraid that it would be controlled by others forever. Unfortunately, the current Cang tears have not evolved into wisdom. How can you resist Qin Shaojie without the power of divine knowledge? What''s more, now Cang tears are tightly held by Qin Shaojie''s palms. Unexpectedly, it''s too late for him to avoid!


    Finally, with his own blood essence, Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge seal also fell on Cang tears. From then on, Qin Shaojie really controlled Cang tears. At least before Cang tears turned into shape, he could not escape Qin Shaojie''s control. Once the seal was planted, Qin Shaojie also felt the connection of Cang tears. At present, his heart moved. The Cang tears also seemed to have been kidnapped by a kind of strength, and gradually calmed down.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was a little relieved. It was really dangerous.


    If the head of the gun was stabbed one inch deeper, his heart would be pierced by it, or if he didn''t use the purple gold Qiongyu body method, he was afraid that the long gun would have pierced his chest! I have to say, such tears seem to be more powerful than the previous life.


    "You''re so brave. If you change to someone else, I''m afraid there''s a trace of wound. Maybe you can''t keep your life."


    The little guy''s voice was also worried in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense at this time. She doesn''t care about Qin Shaojie''s injury. With Qin Shaojie''s strength and means, as long as it''s not a fatal injury, it can be ignored for Qin Shaojie. His healing ability is quite strong, and he has many treasures. It''s not easy to be similar.


    However, the evil spirit of Cang tears is too strong. Once there is a wound, these evil spirits will continue to disappear into the body and madly destroy the structure of the body. Qin Shaojie knows the power of those evil spirits. Even the mysterious Qi is difficult to erase. Moreover, the evil spirit released by Cang tears is much more powerful than what Qin Shaojie first came into contact with.


    At the moment when the gun head pierced through the chest, the crazy anger broke out in an instant. Under such an outbreak, Qin Shaojie''s left chest was also breathing, and his kung fu was completely numb. Under such a situation, as long as he waited a few more breaths, he was afraid that the control of his body would be lost. Then the evil spirit invaded the divine knowledge. Qin Shaojie couldn''t stand the toss even if he had ten lives.


    "Isn''t there you? I owe you a favor."


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also smiled foolishly. The little guy''s energy is really the positive Qi of heaven and earth, which can suppress all the evil Qi, which is why Qin Shaojie is a little relieved. If even the little guy can''t protect himself, let alone live in this space.


    Look at Qin Shaojie so, the little guy is quite speechless. But fortunately, he accepted the tears. Although it seems simple, he also knows that Qin Shaojie really gambled his life. These tears are really powerful


    Tear Cang tears from his chest. Qin Shaojie looks at Cang tears. The bright black makes him look a little more mysterious. The weight of the first portion seems to have increased a lot from the beginning. Under the control of Qin Shaojie''s mind, the anger of Cang tears is also restrained to the extreme, which is difficult to induce. But Qin Shaojie knows very well that once he fights with Cang tears, it will cause great evil force!


    Holding Cang tears, Qin Shaojie is even sure to fight with Shengxuan territory!


    "This evil spirit is too heavy. Although you use the seal to control it, once it turns into shape in the future, I''m afraid it''s also a troublesome thing."


    The little guy''s voice is also very worried in the divine consciousness. If so, it has been a time bomb for a long time.


    "I can''t care so much now. If these tears really dare to be as you think in the future, I will not abolish him, but directly destroy him."


    "I can give him a chance of rebirth, and naturally I can deprive him of such opportunities"!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Qin Shaojie''s voice was not big, but with an unquestionable confidence. Under this sentence, Cang tears seemed to feel something, and began to tremble a little, as if he was really afraid that Qin Shaojie would abolish it.


    In this state, the little guy doesn''t say much. If the tears are really out of control in the future, killing him may be the only way.


    "But I won''t do that unless I have to. Now Cang tears are not open, and there is the possibility of teaching." his eyes wander on Cang tears, and Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice. No matter how, Cang tears are his comrades in arms, which is still the case in this life. He won''t erase the tears easily unless he has to.


    After receiving the tears, the whole space also recovered its normal color. As for those residual evil spirits, they dare not attack Qin Shaojie at this time. Such a situation is also quite surprising, but it also shows that these evil spirits are really spiritual.


    "These evil spirits are not simply formed by slaughter, but composed of the power of yin and evil spirits in heaven and earth. Therefore, they are more terrible than ordinary evil spirits."


    The little guy also explained. The nightmares in this place are still in their infancy and have not really started a large-scale massacre. Therefore, they mostly absorb the evil spirit of heaven and earth to maintain his vitality. Once he reaches the growth stage, he will look for killing everywhere to obtain the evil spirit and blood gas.


    The Yin evil force of heaven and earth is obviously the purest, so these evil Qi can have a certain consciousness, and even pose a great threat to Qin Shaojie.


    "It seems a pity that the remaining evil spirit."


    Looking at the remaining evil spirit at this time, the little guy shrugged, but Qin Shaojie didn''t think he was human. When his mind moved, the black dace Jiaoren corpses and puppets were also plundered out in the evil spirit.


    At this time, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet also absorbed a lot of yin and evil forces. The breath of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet actually reached the peak of Diyuan territory. Without the deliberate suppression of Shi frame, the breath of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is also undisguised. The most important thing is that there is a layer of flesh on the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. Compared with the beginning, there is no doubt that it will be in the future. If it takes some time, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet just wants to get rid of the appearance of corpse puppet.


    "The biggest loser of Shi frame during this trip to the ghost dead town, didn''t you think it would be yourself?"


    Qin Shaojie looked at Shi frame in the corpse puppet of black dace Jiaoren and said in a deep voice. This Shi frame divine sense was greatly hurt at this time, and even vulnerable to Qin Shaojie''s idea that it could be destroyed. Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Shi frame''s divine sense was too weak to respond.


    The evil spirit was too strong and constantly eroded his divine consciousness, but Qin Shaojie controlled the corpse puppet not to let Shi frame die. Once he found that his patience had reached the limit or that his evil spirit was about to completely destroy and occupy his divine consciousness, Qin Shaojie urged the corpse puppet to protect his divine consciousness in the center.


    Black dace Jiao people are corpses and puppets. They are not affected by the evil spirit in them. In this way, Shi frame can''t survive or die.


    However, there was no pity in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. What he hated most was Shi frame.


    After all, at the beginning, Qin Shaojie gave Shi frame the choice. He could even choose to continue to be sealed and wait until when his body left. But who knows that he regretted his choice and hit Qin Shaojie with his attention in the case of regret. 1


    If it weren''t for his big life, this time he really fell into the hands of villains such as Shi frame,


    "Regardless of your confidence, you have what I want, that is to say, you still have value. After I have converged your value, I will give you a happy." under the sneer, Qin Shaojie said calmly. I don''t know how many data of the world have been collected in the demon subduing workshop. Some of these secret data don''t even have three doors and nine domains. Although Qin Shaojie wants to kill him, he also knows that now is not the time.


    "Do you mean to kill him on Yingzhou island? Don''t you worry about him doing it again?"


    When the little guy saw Qin Shaojie converging the corpse puppet into Najie, he continued to ask with some worry. The descendant means of the subduing devil workshop is really powerful. The ghost knows what he will do next time. If he is caught off guard and gets Yin again, it will be troublesome.


    After all, Qin Shaojie doesn''t win every time. If you lose once, you''ll lose your life.


    "Don''t wait so long. After solving the things here, it''s the time to clean up the frames."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie didn''t have the patience to let Shi frame say what he wanted one by one. Besides, even if Shi frame said it now, Qin Shaojie couldn''t believe it easily.


    Look, Qin Shaojie has a final conclusion in his heart, and the little guy won''t say more.


    "Is there anything else on the nightmare insect that can be regarded as precious or useful except that the evil spirit can nourish Cang tears?"


    Looking at this space, the spirit of Lisa here is now afraid to act rashly against Qin Shaojie. At the age of, Qin Shaojie also feels it''s a pity that he hasn''t absorbed the evil spirit here, but he also understands that such a quantity can''t be completely absorbed. Moreover, it is unrealistic to take it away, so it has become a chicken rib.


    "Kill this nightmare worm and get its heart!"


    Nodding, the little guy also said word by word.


    "Cang tears, kill this nightmare insect and give it to you!"


    When the voice fell, Qin Shaojie also threw Cang tears in his hands fiercely over this space. At this moment, Cang tears also sent out a sharp feeling again, and a violent gas burst out!

 Chapter 570

    The arrogance of Cang tears makes Qin Shaojie really an exception. Controlling Cang tears with divine consciousness a little, its powerful destructive power even surpasses the ordinary strong people in the metaphysical realm!


    Once the tears come out of wisdom, the means will be more powerful. You should know that at the peak, there was a warrior who could kill the peak of xuanjing alone! What kind of means is this?! In Cang''s eyes, the world''s spirit tools are almost non threatening, invincible and powerful!


    It''s just half a column of incense''s Kung Fu. Cang tears are to completely kill the nightmare insects! Mengyan youchong is really powerful. Even Qin Shaojie is not sure if he wants to be killed by mengyan youchong. But the tears are different. He has absorbed the evil spirit of heaven and earth condensed by mengyan youchong and will not be rejected by mengyan youchong in breath. In addition, he is only a weapon, but he is extremely sharp, Strangle the nightmare worm from inside to outside.


    In the middle of the journey, the nightmare youchong also tried to resist. Unfortunately, facing a weapon in the body, how to resist is the only way to live and die.


    It''s a pity that the evil Qi in the body of nightmare youchong turned into nothing when he died. Qin Shaojie also found that the nightmare insect didn''t penetrate some blood from beginning to end. This is quite strange. The little guy didn''t think much about it. In his memory, there are thousands of forms of demons. Don''t say there is no blood, even some don''t even have a body.


    At the beginning, the Terran defeated the demon beast, but the whole Terran was dumped here. In addition, at that time, there were countless strong people, and many saints and venerable people took action. The Terran defeated the demon in a desperate war, and sealed it in a corner.


    But even so, the Terran has not really completely wiped out the demon family. Of course, the main reason is that there is no way to completely wipe out the demon family, which shows the tyranny of the demon family.


    "This is the true master of the nightmare worm? It''s really surprising."


    Holding a long gun of Cang tears, Qin Shaojie also appeared in the canyon. At this time, the town had long disappeared and was replaced by a flat place with openings. This flat land is in the general state of desert. There is nothing, even the slightest moisture can not be felt. No wonder the little guy said that the place where the nightmare worm passed was like a nightmare, and everything disappeared. But now Qin Shaojie''s eyes fell on the original statue of the nightmare insect revealed after being killed.


    It''s only a foot in size. Although it''s beyond recognition, it''s still able to vaguely see its appearance, more like the caterpillar seen in the jungle. The only difference is that his body is as smooth as jade without any fur, but his skin is covered with all kinds of strange runes. It seems that it''s not carved the day after tomorrow, but it''s born. This may be the main reason why it can confuse people''s mind.


    Qin Shaojie glanced around the rune pattern on the body of nightmare youchong. Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly. He obviously hoped to get some understanding from the rune pattern. After all, as a master of Rune pattern, Qin Shaojie also had a certain understanding of array. If he could benefit from it, it would be a good choice.


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie shook his head. It seems that these runes should not be like this according to common sense. It seems that interlacing each other has no effect, but even Qin Shaojie can''t praise the impact and effect. Finally, Qin Shaojie can only remember these runes in his divine consciousness and wait to ponder them in the future.


    The little guy is also quite helpless. If the ability of the nightmare worm could be copied so easily, it wouldn''t become one of the most troublesome demons of the Terran for so many years


    "I didn''t expect his surface to be so strong. Fortunately, it entered its body at the beginning, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to kill it now."


    The Xuanqi Dao in the palm of his hand was also gently cut away from the nightmare insect, but under such cutting, Qin Shaojie was quite surprised that there was no trace left on the nightmare insect. It was difficult to shake its defense when he hit the nightmare insect with five fingers. You know, the nightmare worm is dead now. If it is alive, it will be more powerful.


    Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a dignified color. At the beginning, the demon clan retired. I don''t know how much the Terran paid to do this.


    Predecessors planted trees and later generations enjoyed the cool. If there had not been those predecessors who were not afraid of life and death, the current Terran would be nothing but game in the eyes of the demon family.


    No wonder the previous Shi frame said that in order to kill this nightmare insect normally, at least it needs the strong existence of the spirit level. Now it seems that it is really so. After all, the nightmare insects in front of us are only in the state of being young.


    "Break the defense from the penultimate place of its tail, which is also the weakest place on him. It should not be difficult to do this in your current situation."


    Xiao Qi''s voice came again in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense, and then Qin Shaojie''s eyes fell on what Xiao Qi said. Sure enough, the skin and flesh there should be slightly concave, but it''s not obvious. Even Qin Shaojie didn''t see it at the beginning. It is obviously not easy to find this so-called weak place in the state of battle or in the absence of the original master of the nightmare worm.


    The index finger and middle finger stretched out close together, and the breath of the peak of Di yuan territory turned into a sharp blade on the finger. Immediately, with the palm of Qin Shaojie, it was hard to penetrate into that depression. Such penetration was not easy, just like meeting meteorite steel and iron, and the progress was quite slow. It took a few minutes for Qin Shaojie to feel his Xuanli tearing through this weak place.


    At the moment, he smiled bitterly. If he was in battle, the nightmare insect wouldn''t stay so clever.


    Hiss!


    After Xuanli penetrated the defense, Qin Shaojie''s strength continued to enter the body of the nightmare insect through this broken weak place. The Xuanli sharp blade that entered the body forcibly separated its skin and flesh.


    In just a few minutes, Qin Shaojie peeled off the whole skin of the nightmare insect. At this time, the blood sparkling internal state of the nightmare insect also appeared in front of him.


    Without the smooth jade like surface, what is exposed is flesh and blood, but in this flesh and blood, it has been disturbed in many places. It is obviously damaged by Cang tears before. However, with Cang tears now sharp, it is still unable to break the defense of the nightmare worm from the inside out, which surprised Qin Shaojie.


    His eyes scanned the peeled skin. Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled. If he refined the skin into body protection underwear, he was afraid it would be of great use. After all, you can''t break your defense. You must at least need the state of life and death to be able to do it reluctantly. This is also a good time to converge with the skin.


    "There are only two things in this nightmare worm, one is the heart of nightmare, the other is the bag for storing the Qi of evil."


    These flesh and blood are well broken. Qin Shaojie controls Xuanqi and directly breaks it into two parts. The little guy behind him who shows the inner structure also explains in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge. Sure enough, there are no so-called viscera, liver and intestines, only a fist sized heart and a bag with holes!


    Looking at the heart, it is very different from the ordinary heart. The most important thing is that the color of the heart is dark. It is not because the body is dead and black, but because he seems to be born like this. The appearance of the heart is also very strange, just like an egg, forming a shape of seeing the big at both ends.


    After the divine sense scanned the heart, Qin Shaojie didn''t find anything strange.


    Under the guidance of the little guy, Qin Shaojie also urged his own dark fire. On the spot, he began to burn the nightmare heart. The burning suffocation and creaking sound of explosion also came continuously. Immediately, he saw that the nightmare heart was boiling and evaporating like a liquid. It was originally a fist sized nightmare heart, With the continuous refining of XuanHuo, it also shrinks more and more. However, under this narrowing, Qin Shaojie''s eyes don''t dare to be dazzling at all, because he can feel a powerful energy wave escaping from the heart of nightmare at this time!


    "Is this really the heart of nightmare?"


    Finally, when the XuanHuo stopped, what appeared in front of Qin Shaojie was a green thing the size of a longan, like a bead. The bead looks very consistent with the ordinary heart, but it is more exquisite


    Put the heart of the nightmare into his palm and look carefully. Qin Shaojie was also quite surprised to feel the strong vitality in it. Is this thing in order to maintain the survival of the nightmare worm?


    "Swallow it. The refining of the nightmare heart can not be completed in an instant. It will gradually integrate with your heart in your body, which will not only strengthen your vitality, but also strengthen your life in the future. After all, your heart is far from being comparable to the nightmare heart. The most important thing is that once you take the nightmare heart, you will hardly be affected by the poison of heaven and earth It depends on their influence. "


    The little guy''s voice was also a little excited at this time.


    Although the nightmare worm is not hesitate, his nightmare heart is a real good baby. Countless warriors are trying to get the heart of nightmare, but most people can''t get it.


    Even among the three gates and nine domains, only a few people are qualified to use the heart of nightmare.


    This time, the emergence of nightmare insects made Qin Shaojie take advantage of it. It not only gave birth to Cang tears, but also got the heart of nightmare. But if Youming knew that the nightmare insect was killed by Qin Shaojie and the nightmare heart was taken away, would it hurt.


    After all, Youming is completely capable of killing the nightmare insect, but now it seems that he didn''t get it.


    Qin Shaojie shrugged his shoulders. These are not what Qin Shaojie can manage.


    Qin Shaojie swallowed the nightmare heart the size of a dragon''s eye in one breath. Qin Shaojie only felt a refreshing feeling sweeping away, and then spread away in his own body. Without their own deliberate control, the nightmare heart is also close to Qin Shaojie''s beating heart, and then gradually integrate into his heart.


    After spending some time, the nightmare heart will be completely integrated with my own heart.


    In addition, there were no other abnormal feelings.


    As for the remaining pair of rotten meat, Qin Shaojie has no interest at all. With a palm of his hand, a cluster of flame directly wraps it. Since it belongs to the demon family, it should not exist. As for this piece of heaven and earth, burn it to avoid harming future generations.


    "Go back now?"


    "No, no, no, the matter of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet has not been handled. I said that if you solve the nightmare insect, you should find a way to deal with this frame."


    As the voice dropped, Qin Shaojie summoned the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet again from his ring.


    He is not the kind of person who is willing to leave the crisis behind. There is nothing less to deal with!

 Chapter 571

    "You can''t kill me. I have many secrets. I want to be valuable!"


    The black dace Jiaoren''s corpse puppet''s Shi frame, at this time, his voice almost trembled and said. His divine sense was full of holes, suffered great damage and became quite fragile, but at this time, he still ignored others and constantly begged Qin Shaojie because he didn''t want to die!


    It was not easy to be released from the seal. He had not seen enough of the world, and his great ambition had not been realized. If he died like this, he would not be reconciled.


    At this time, Shi frame was also quite remorseful. If he had known that Qin Shaojie was so powerful, he would never have started, or he would not have the slightest greed at the beginning. It''s no use thinking about it now. If it falls into Qin Shaojie''s hands, it will end up with fish and meat. He is not qualified for any negotiation, but he only hopes that he still has the value of negotiation.


    The cold look penetrated the dark green eyes of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. Qin Shaojie seemed to see through Shi frame. When he felt these eyes, Shi frame''s broken soul shook again. He knew that he had completely annoyed Qin Shaojie this time, but he still didn''t want to die.


    "Do you really think I have no defense against you? I have given you too many opportunities from the beginning to now, but now, such opportunities will not be given to you again."


    Shaking his head and sighing, Qin Shaojie also said. He is not a murderous man, but he is also not a kind-hearted person. If someone wants to harm himself, he will not allow each other to live. When he was just a spirit opener, he dared to kill Qin Fei in front of Qin Tian, not to mention a descendant of the demon subduing workshop?


    "Kill me, you won''t get anything!!! How can your ambition be met?"


    Feeling Qin Shaojie''s killing intention, Shi frame also kept struggling. He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to die in Qin Shaojie''s hands. He also has many cards, such as Yingzhou Island, the secrets of the three gates and nine domains, and the means of the demon subduing workshop. These things can''t be indifferent to Qin Shaojie. Besides, ten thousand steps back, there is still a strong seal in the purple Phoenix Pavilion. If you don''t do it, who can open it?


    He didn''t believe that Qin Shaojie was so determined to kill himself. He knew that once he died, those things would be gone.


    Sure enough, Shi frame''s words made Qin Shaojie fall into silence. For a long time, he believed in Shi frame too much, so he gave him so many opportunities he thought he could pull into his hand. He''s right. There''s no way to rely on Qin Shaojie for these things. There''s no need to frame them. But once you want to frame, you need to keep it alive.


    The little guy in the divine sense was also angry at this time. He was too expensive when he died. This guy is really shameless! The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie can''t help it.


    After all, you can''t go to Yingzhou Island, you can''t know the news of Sanmen and jiuyu, and you can''t use the means of subduing demons, but the seal of Zihuang Pavilion can''t be less. After all, there is a bodhi tree in Zihuang Pavilion. Although you have got the Bodhi son, you still have a Bodhi Heart! This is a good thing!


    "Blackmail is of no use to me. What''s more, do you really think you can''t do without you?"


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his anger also filled out. No one has been able to really threaten himself for so many years. If Shi frame thought he had this ability, he would be very wrong. Qin Shaojie''s words stunned Shi frame, and then a unwilling color rose in his heart!


    Qin Shaojie has too many means, and he is afraid of too much.


    But this sentence is not clear to the little guy. He just thinks Qin Shaojie is cheating.


    However, at this time, there was a jade bottle in Qin Shaojie''s palm. Then he opened the bottle cap, and a faint force of soul also rose quietly from the jade bottle.


    This soul body looks a little weak, or it is quite small. When it appears in front of Qin Shaojie, it is also quite humanized and half kneeling down. But the soul body can''t see the facial features clearly, but it can vaguely distinguish the limbs.


    "I didn''t think you could really make it. It seems that you are still underestimated."


    Looking at the looming soul floating in front of him, Qin Shaojie nodded.


    "How could it be? The breath of this soul body is actually somewhat similar to that of the black dace Jiao people!"


    Shi frame was the first to find something strange. He was originally from the demon subduing workshop. Even if his divine consciousness was severely damaged, that sensitivity still existed. This breath of soul body has a smell of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet!


    You should know that the black dace people are almost in the state of extinction. In this state, it is almost unrealistic to find the soul of the black dace people, but the smell in front of us is clear and real.


    "Do you know how much effort I spent to make you have this body? But I didn''t expect you to have such an evil heart. It''s disappointing to me."


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes were full of disappointment. He didn''t mean to harm others. He even wanted to protect the incense of the so-called descendant of the subduing devil workshop. Unfortunately, Shi frame was not good.


    At first, the Dulu Jiao people had condensed their willpower, though the willpower was rather thin, even as if the candle in the wind seemed to be blown away, but it was really condensed with Qin Shaojie for so many years. He absorbed the essence of the source stone for several years, and was used by Qin Shaojie in refining the blood pool of the king of insects, constantly fighting in battle. Finally, it is not easy to generate. According to Qin Shaojie''s original idea, once the intelligence condensed by the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is mature, it can live in the corpse puppet, get rid of the identity of corpse puppet and become a real living body.


    According to such progress, it can be as short as a few years or as long as ten years. Everything can be logical.


    But all this was broken when Shi frame wanted the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. Qin Shaojie had to use special means to forcibly extract and preserve this thin reason from the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. Only when it was mature in the future, he sealed this preliminarily formed reason into other bodies again, so that his life could continue.


    Since today''s framing has completely disappointed himself, he should also let the condensed divine consciousness return to the original body.


    "OK, I''ll leave here and become a soul body, so you won''t be threatened. If you help me find a body to refine, I still owe you a great favor."


    After listening to Qin Shaojie''s words, Shi frame was also a little relieved, but his tone was also a glimmer of hope again. As long as you don''t die, everything has a chance.


    "No, you''re wrong. You''re still in the body of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. I never like to win favor. I just hope you live in another way."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s next paragraph was like a bolt from the blue, which made Shi frame''s whole soul tremble. He was an intelligent man. Naturally, he could clearly realize what Qin Shaojie meant. He wanted to completely erase his soul.


    It''s impossible. He can''t have such courage. Once he dies, how can Qin Shaojie break the imprisonment in Zihuang Pavilion, how can he go to Yingzhou island and where he needs to be in the future?


    "If you swallow his energy and absorb his memory, you can ascend to the sky step by step."


    Looking at the floating soul body in front of him, Qin Shaojie also said slowly. Under this sentence, the soul body originally released by himself seemed to be excited. It turned into a lightning and disappeared into the body of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet.


    He is a spirit hatched from the corpse puppet of black dace Jiaoren, so he not only has the breath of black dace Jiaoren, but also can completely fit with this corpse puppet. If he wants to find a thing that can perfectly integrate with the corpse puppet, he can''t find anyone except this spirit,


    Now Shi frame''s soul has been greatly traumatized, and is imprisoned in the corpse puppet''s body and can''t move. He just turned into fish and was slaughtered. When the spirit roared towards him, he finally understood the real intention of all the means before Qin Shaojie. His purpose was not to torture himself, but to make his soul quite weak, so as to pave the way for the so-called spirit to swallow himself.


    It''s a pity when he knows it''s too late. His soul was imprisoned, and he could only let the spirit devour himself continuously. Every bite of this devouring made him feel a taste of pain. This pain deep into the soul was something he had never experienced in his life, and this pain continued!


    At this time, Shi frame finally regretted that he should not oppose Qin Shaojie and that all his previous calculations should not fall on Qin Shaojie.


    However, no matter how he begged, Qin Shaojie still stood with his hands on his back, motionless, and even turned a deaf ear to the roar of pain. He is not a ruthless man, but for those who want to murder themselves, Qin Shaojie will never have the slightest mercy!


    A dog can''t eat shit. Qin Shaojie knows this better than anyone.


    In Qin Shaojie''s divine sense, the little guy also heard the tortured endless cry, but he sighed in the end. She thought Qin Shaojie would kill him, but now it seems that his soul body does have some uses,.


    The intelligence originally conceived by the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet can be further improved by this frame construction, which has become a very weak soul body. This improvement can shorten his time for at least several years or even more than ten years.


    Although it can''t reach the height of Shi frame, I''m afraid the improvement is quite obvious. In addition, once such a cruel means swallows the frame, it is bound to be able to obtain the memory, and these memories have also become the wealth of wisdom.


    It can be said that this wisdom is really the so-called standing on the shoulders of giants!


    I have to admire Qin Shaojie''s means. Take one step and see three steps. If Qin Shaojie is really provoked, this is the final end.


    Shi frame''s wailing and begging for mercy became weaker and weaker as time went by, and his soul disappeared completely in the family.


    The last generation of descendants of the whole demon subduing workshop fell from then on. Perhaps the descendants of the demon subduing workshop didn''t expect that their final end was actually swallowed up by the intelligence of the corpse puppet in the soul, which was still accompanied by endless pain and torture.


    This kind of swallowing did not make Lingzhi feel any discomfort. On the contrary, lingzhi became more powerful after swallowing the soul body of the frame of the subduing magic square. Under such strength, his soul body gradually took shape, and there was a faint strong breath fluctuation!


    This time, I really benefited a lot!


    "Lord... Master."


    Then, the soul weight formed by this intelligence newly joined the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, and has really become the soul of this corpse puppet since then.


    His eyes twinkled, and a trace of spirit also spread out. Then he turned and knelt down on one knee towards Qin Shaojie, and spoke respectfully in a voice that was not very fluent.


    Can you spit people out?


    Qin Shaojie was also quite surprised by this. When his pupils contracted slightly, a smile also appeared on his face!


    It seems that the soul body of this frame is stronger than I thought.


    ......

 Chapter 572

    After leaving the ghost ghost dead town, it has once again become a lifeless desert. It has been in this deep mountain. After a hundred years, few people enter it, let alone discover the secret of the original nightmare insects.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t directly return to youzong. Now he obviously feels that his breath has begun to show signs of loosening. I''m afraid it will break through if it doesn''t last too long. If it may take some time according to the previous situation, but if you swallow the nightmare heart, even though it is a detoxifying baby, you can make yourself poisonous, but it is also the essence of the nightmare worm. The energy that it breeds is also quite abundant, so that Qin Shaojie''s strength has been greatly improved. It is not easy to control your breath under this promotion.


    Ding Nuo, his cheap father, also said that if you want to break through Shengxuan territory, you must go to Yingzhou Island, so Qin Shaojie is not allowed to go now.


    The black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet on one side not only greatly improved the power of the soul after swallowing Shi frame''s soul, but also obtained a lot of memories of Shi frame as Qin Shaojie said, in which the location and orientation of Yingzhou island are also quite clear.


    Now the soul body that controls the corpse puppet of the black dace Jiaoren was born by the black dace Jiaoren. The combination with this flesh body makes the strength of the black dace Jiaoren get the peak of Diyuan territory in an instant. In this way, if the time is right, it is not difficult to break through the realm of life and death.


    Moreover, with the memory of the demon subduing workshop, he also had great experience in crossing the robbery. I''m afraid he will make great achievements in the future.


    "Little mackerel, don''t stop halfway. Find the space wormhole and go directly to the South Coast first."


    For the convenience of address, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is also called small mackerel. Under Qin Shaojie''s words, small mackerel also nodded fiercely, and then the speed of leading the way in front was faster. Some. Now Qin Shaojie, the little mackerel, no longer puts it in his own ring, but completely puts it in the outside world, which is relatively free. Once the flesh and skin of the corpse puppet is completely formed, when the state of the little mackerel reaches the state of life and death, he can incarnate human figure 1


    At that time, free access between heaven and earth is also quite convenient, and it will not be as eye-catching as it is now.


    And they walked in the air, very fast, like running thunder. It''s hard for ordinary people to notice their actions. Even some powerful people just frown. After all, these two breath are far more powerful than ordinary people. It''s a big trouble if they block at will and cause each other''s anger.


    The two stayed in a space wormhole in an empire issued by youzong. Now youzong''s control over the Empire below is unprecedented. Even this wormhole is controlled by youzong''s disciples. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to use it.


    But now Qin Shaojie is well known in youzong. As long as he shows his face, those disciples will not be obstructed. However, Qin Shaojie got a message from these disciples that Xiaoqi in Kui hall is looking for himself everywhere. The purpose of this search is to go out to experience with Qin Shaojie.


    I have to say that Xiaoqi is the envy of many people. After all, with Qin Shaojie''s status and prestige in youzong and the speed of cultivation, if you can experience with Qin Shaojie, you don''t know how many people dream of it, because Qin Shaojie can benefit them a lot if he only gives you some advice, let alone experience together?


    Of course, most people know that this is almost unrealistic.


    Qin Shaojie is also quite helpless. It must be clear that the powerful sound of the nightmare youchong was also clear, so Xiaoqi refused to let Qin Shaojie go alone, but Xiaoqi didn''t give up. I''m afraid he knew from Mufeng that he was going to Yingzhou island next, so he was looking for his figure at the entrance of the wormhole in this space. But there are three wormholes in youzong''s jurisdiction. It seems that she also missed herself perfectly.


    But now Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to take Xiaoqi with him. Yingzhou island can know from Shi frame that it''s quite dangerous. I''m afraid Xiaoqi is very passive to go now. Once something happens, it will hurt him if he can''t help himself.


    "Don''t tell Xiao Qi my destination, and don''t tell him he''s been here."


    Then Qin Shaojie flexed his fingers and a few pills of pills with strong medicine smell appeared in the hands of the disciple of youzong. It was obvious that the disciple was also an exquisite person. Moreover, these pills were not ordinary pills at first sight. He was also happy on his face and nodded his head in a hurry.


    "Lord!"


    Just as Qin Shaojie was about to enter the space, suddenly the disciples changed and immediately bowed respectfully to a key man who appeared without warning.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    It was Youming who came here, and Qin Shaojie was quite surprised, but this etiquette can''t be lost. He saluted quickly. Youming didn''t care, waved his hand, and then called Qin Shaojie to the distant horizon. Qin Shaojie didn''t doubt him, so he just followed him.


    "The little Cangmang beast has regained its vitality. Although it is not in a good state, it has survived after all. Moreover, I have a strong feeling that once the little Cangmang beast recovers this time, its strength is only afraid to reach the realm of life and death."


    You Ming''s eyes twinkled, and he looked incredible when he mentioned the little Cangmang beast now. The little guy thought it would be good to carry it, but now it seems that his breath has also been greatly improved, and this breath is vaguely mixed with a trace of domineering spirit, which makes Youming quite surprised and surprised.


    If this is the case for a long time, the wild beast is afraid that its future achievements will be incalculable.


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised by the so-called changes of the little Cangmang beast. Alienation is a very special means. Generally, there are only powerful ancient gods and beasts. The little Cangmang beast can get such good fortune with the help of the power of colorful stones. It would be too bad if the realm was only improved a little.


    As for how far the little Cangmang beast can grow, it depends on its life. But in any case, this is an excellent thing for youzong.


    "The patriarch still doesn''t care about the rest. This alienation is a process, ranging from ten days and a half months to three or five months. Everything depends on the wild beast."


    Qin Shaojie also reminded Youming that it would be a devastating blow if it was interrupted in the process of alienation! It''s really hopeless then. You Ming also nodded at the top. Some things can''t be troublesome, such as the alienation of the little Cangmang beast.


    "This time the patriarch came specially. I don''t know what to say?"


    Qin Shaojie is a wise man. When Youming appeared, he knew it was no accident. It must be Youming.


    "The shadow town disappeared?"


    Youming is not the kind of person who pinches and blurs. He asks in a deep voice under a slight frown.


    "The nightmare insect is so powerful that the boy spent a lot of energy to protect himself and wiped it out with the tears." sure enough, it seems that the death of the nightmare insect can''t be concealed from Youming, but it doesn''t seem to work if you don''t kill the nightmare insect in this matter.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t hide it either. Instead of taking out the skin of mengyan youchong and giving it to Youming, he didn''t say that mengyan''s heart had been refined by himself.


    His eyes glanced over this skin, and Youming''s face was constantly full of energy. Unexpectedly, he really killed the nightmare youbug. You know, at the beginning, Youming just wanted to quench Qin Shaojie and restore Cang''s tears. Now it''s OK to erase them directly


    At first, Youming was very careful in order to secretly conceive and raise this nightmare insect. Now, some of them are useless.


    "It seems that you already know the secret of the nightmare worm, but you''re fine. Everything else is not too important."


    Return the skin of the nightmare insect to Qin Shaojie, and Youming said quietly. This nightmare youchong is a big secret. It has never been revealed for so many years. Besides, in addition to the existence of giants at the sect level, even the hall Lord doesn''t know such things, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t know from which channel to know them, which is quite an accident to Youming.


    Everyone has his own secret. Youming doesn''t force Qin Shaojie.


    But similarly, since Qin Shaojie knows the nightmare worm, he must also know something related to the beast of demons. However, Qin Shaojie didn''t mention it from beginning to end. This is what really surprised Youming.


    This demon beast is more terrible than the nightmare worm!


    Once the news is leaked, it will cause the vibration of three gates and nine domains.


    "I don''t know anything. I concentrate on cultivation without distractions."


    Qin Shaojie also said seriously. How can he guess Youming''s mind? It''s just that the demon beast is also a taboo word. It''s not that Qin Shaojie doesn''t trust Youming, but because he doesn''t know how much Youming knows and what attitude it is.


    Once something happens, it will be troublesome if you let yourself go to the three gates and nine domains now.


    In that case, it''s better to pretend to be stupid and stare. As long as you don''t say it, after all, the matter of the demon beast can''t be solved so soon,


    "Be careful when you travel to Yingzhou island. Even if the danger there is life and death, you can''t take it lightly."


    It seems that Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to talk too much about the demon beast and the nightmare insect. Youming also turns the topic away.


    As a disciple, I seem to have many secrets hidden in me. However, he was also worried about this trip to Yingzhou island. If he was careless, he would be in great trouble.


    "Remember, safety comes first."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie also said.


    It''s just that you Ming is so cautious about where Yingzhou island is,


    "Come back from Yingzhou island as soon as possible. Since you promised Xiao Qi, don''t delay the affairs of the five Yun world too long."


    But Youming''s next words surprised Qin Shaojie.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Qi told Youming about it. This little girl is also interesting.


    Just you Ming, don''t you know it''s for you to steal a marriage?

 Chapter 573

    The boundless sea can''t see the boundary at all.


    No matter how powerful the warrior is, he really stands in this infinite sea and is as small as a grain of sand.


    The sea breeze pounded constantly and swept the tide. Standing on the sea, Qin Shaojie''s breath became a little dignified. He thought he was gifted and tenacious, but he had to be shocked by the grandeur of the sea at this time. Qin Shaojie''s Qin Shaojie has never really set foot in this vast sea area. He is not only afraid that most of the martial artists on the Tianyuan continent have not really contacted this sea.


    It is said that even those strong beings at the level of strength and spirit have a sense of powerlessness when facing the sea. It is also rumored that a giant at the sage level exists, using his supreme divine power, trying to burn all the sea water in the sea, trying to turn the sea into land, so that more people can have enough good fields, but in the end, no one can use it. There was also a rumor that the great power level existed in the depths of the sea, trying to find the end of the sea, but in the end it never came back.


    Since then, in this world, no matter ordinary people with low strength or martial artists with strong realm, they dare not easily set foot in this boundless sea area. Even now, the hot Terrans still haven''t stopped exploring the sea, but this process has become extremely careful.


    After impulsively coming out of space, Qin Shaojie, under the leadership of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, also had to advance towards the depths of the sea. The distance of thousands of miles is not short. It takes a lot of effort even to reach the peak level of Yuan territory such as Qin Shaojie.


    Along the way, the deeper you go, the more you find that the mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth in the depths of the sea has become thin. If you can see some fishermen at the beginning, you can''t even see the sails behind, and some of the original islands gradually disappear in your sight. With this disappearance, the whole sea looked dead silent, but this silence was accompanied by great danger. Countless unknown marine creatures surged in Qin Shaojie''s sight.


    These marine creatures are like Warcraft with strong combat effectiveness. Rao Shiqin Shaojie also needs to be treated with caution. Some are able to soar, and their tens of feet are nearly hundreds of feet. This distance can pose a great threat to Qin Shaojie. Of course, by Qin Shaojie''s means, these so-called marine creatures are not enough to stop them.


    But the deeper he went, the more dignified Qin Shaojie''s face became.


    At this time, he also understood why ordinary people simply did not dare to go deep into it. Without him, these powerful marine creatures alone could not be resisted by ordinary people, but could not be avoided. Because the deeper into the sea, the more powerful and powerful these marine creatures are!


    Finally, the distance of thousands of miles passed under the footsteps of Qin Shaojie and the corpse puppets of black dace Jiaoren. When they stopped again, an island appeared at the end of Qin Shaojie''s line of sight. On the endless sea, the island looks like a lonely boat. However, Qin Shaojie frowned slightly and showed a serious look in his eyes when he really appeared close above the island.


    This island is thousands of Miles large, with towering peaks, in which the rivers run fast, and it is covered with ancient jungles. It looks lush, making the whole island give people a vibrant state. This is quite different from the situation before Qin Shaojie came. It is a rare touch of vitality here.


    But the appearance of the island kept Qin Shaojie''s eyes flashing. It was at least thousands of miles away from the nearest continent, but the powerful marine creatures originally imagined did not appear around the island. It seems that there is something around the island that frightens those marine creatures, so there is not even a sea fish within tens of miles around the island.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie also felt a little surprised. You should know that you release the peak state of Diyuan territory all the way, but you still can''t frighten those marine creatures, let alone this small island?


    "Master, this is Yingzhou Island, which is also a magical island in Shi frame''s memory."


    The black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet standing beside Qin Shaojie also said quickly. Today''s black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet has completely swallowed Shi frame''s memory and refined Shi frame''s residual soul with the help of Qin Shaojie. Today''s black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet divine consciousness is also unprecedented strong, and it is normal to spit people''s words.


    Of course, he is a smart man. He knows that in front of Qin Shaojie, only true loyalty to Qin Shaojie can continue to be strong. The original frame was too greedy. However, it is this greed that makes the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet come into being.


    "However, according to my memory, this Yingzhou island is not simple, and a layer of extremely strange energy boundaries and lines are arranged around it. If one doesn''t break into it at will, I''m afraid he will die miserably."


    The black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet continued, and this sentence made Qin Shaojie look surprised. There is no energy fluctuation in the sight. Everything seems plain and normal. There can be no problem with the things in the memory. As a descendant of the demon subduing workshop, these records must be quite accurate.


    Boom boom!!!


    When Qin Shaojie was ready to continue his exploration, he saw a huge boa constrictor in the southwest of the island. At this time, it was a marine creature with a shark giant. Suddenly, it appeared near the island. Then the guy seemed to want to eat the corpses of Qin Shaojie and black dace Jiaoren. He jumped up and opened the big mouth of the blood basin!


    When the creature''s body was tens of feet in size, the whole body shook from the ocean with a jump, and its huge body sent out a strong breath fluctuation. Under this breath, even Qin Shaojie''s body sank slightly. However, when Qin Shaojie was preparing to take action, he saw some light flashing on the seemingly motionless island.


    The light is not dazzling, even a little soft, but under the soft cylindrical light, the body of the huge marine creature is like being cut into more than ten pieces at this moment. The vitality disappears at the moment, and then the huge body is divided into several sections and falls on the island.


    The blood scattered all over the sky was finally scattered on the island with its tattered body.


    The whole process was just a few breaths. Even Qin Shaojie was quite surprised and almost didn''t see it clearly.


    Most importantly, when the monster on the sea was killed and fell, Qin Shaojie clearly saw that his blood seemed to be absorbed by the sand and stones on the island. It was only a quarter of an hour. The blood of the whole marine monster was exhausted by the flu, and even his skin and flesh dried up. If such a situation is replaced by a normal death, it will take at least several months to do so


    There was no smell of blood in the air, and there was no blood in the land on the island.


    Only the scattered corpses seem to show that some of what Qin Shaojie saw before are true.


    "This is Yingzhou island? Yingzhou island full of crisis?"


    Looking at this scene, Qin Shaojie also suppressed his inner fluctuations, and finally murmured to himself. It was said before that everything here is quite terrible and unique. Now it seems so. No wonder there are no marine monsters around the island, not even the most common sea fish. Now it seems that it is not an accident. All this is related to the so-called Yingzhou island.


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son. The real big crisis is the big opportunity.


    The smell released by the previous marine monster is no weaker than Qin Shaojie. Under those lights, his defense power is as useless as scraps of paper. In this case, even Qin Shaojie is quite bold and has strong self-confidence in his body, but he doesn''t dare to get involved easily at this time.


    Around the wedding, he tried to find out whether there was a big array around, but Qin Shaojie was quite surprised that he didn''t see anything. You should know that the previous changes must have touched something, and the energy attack is triggered under this touch. This must have been done by the big array.


    But it seems that I can''t find the heart of this big array at all. Unable to find the heart of the array, it is almost impossible to understand this large array.


    "In Shi''s memory, there is no specific method to enter the array, but it is clear in his memory that if he can''t enter the array, he can''t enter the Yingzhou island." the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet also explained at this time.


    The black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet was also seen in the scene just now. The sharp and powerful light was beyond their ability to bear now. The marine monster even had no time to send out the roaring pain. It was cut into several pieces. Everything came so fast that they were unprepared at all.


    Under such circumstances, if you rashly try to enter it, I''m afraid the end will be the same as the previous marine monsters.


    Qin Shaojie naturally knows this truth.


    If you want to find the heart of the array, you can either know the big array and find it at a glance. Or there are enough samples for Qin Shaojie to analyze.


    Unfortunately, there are few marine creatures around, let alone those powerful marine monsters. The guy who just appeared is only a novice, otherwise he won''t jump into the scope of the island easily. However, it is very difficult to continue to find and fight the existence of marine monsters similar to those before.


    In that case, we can only adopt other methods.


    Otherwise, if there is no further action here or you can''t enter the island, everything will be in vain!


    "I can only rely on you!"


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie also summoned the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus became more and more powerful with Qin Shaojie''s strength, and it became more and more difficult to see through the sarcophagus.


    The only thing that can be sure is that the defense of the sarcophagus is beyond imagination. It is resistant to high temperature and not afraid of metaphysical attack, but also not afraid of physical attack. Qin Shaojie doesn''t know what level of attack the sarcophagus can resist.


    However, it is certain that the life and death realm and even the spirit realm cannot break the defense of the coffin.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie can only barely control the sarcophagus. If he wants to know the secret of the sarcophagus, he can''t do it now.


    The sarcophagus roared towards the Yingzhou island without any scruples. Its speed was not fast, even under the control of Qin Shaojie.


    Buzzing!!!


    But when the sarcophagus was close to the island, suddenly, a series of buzzing sounds also spread. Under these buzzing sounds, as before, several rays of light also shot out in the air.


    In this case, Qin Shaojie can clearly feel the cutting power of the wind blade in the light.


    But under this feeling, his pupils are constantly turning!


    On this island, there is really something similar to energy boundary! Anyone who wants to enter the island can''t enter the island if he doesn''t cross the energy barrier, but it seems that he has to pay a great price to penetrate the barrier!

 Chapter 574

    The power of the sarcophagus really didn''t disappoint Qin Shaojie at all.


    Dozens of times of continuous back and forth into the island, which was originally hidden in the big array has finally been completely revealed. At this time, what appeared in front of Qin Shaojie was an energy boundary like a huge bowl buckled down from the sky, wrapping the whole island in it.


    The energy boundary looks smooth and transparent, but it emits a powerful breath wave that makes people feel palpitation. Under the fluctuation of this breath, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help but sink slightly. If it were not for the strength of the sarcophagus, it would not be possible to really get the boundary out if it took several months here.


    After thirty or fifty round trips of sarcophagus, Qin Shaojie also managed to figure out the routine of the so-called large array. Entering the island at one time will only cause some local movement of the large array. Everything that enters it will be killed. Not to mention creatures, even the falling of meteorites will be cut into several pieces.


    Only when the number of people trying to enter the island is too large or the frequency is too high, can the large array of the island bar be completely revealed and started, and the energy boundary hidden in the air will completely appear. In this way, Yingzhou island can be kept in a low-key state, making people think it is just an ordinary Island, and at the same time, it can minimize the energy consumption of the whole island.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Once again, the sarcophagus converged to his ring, glanced over the energy boundary at this time, and did not secretly praise Qin Shaojie''s understanding of the array. It seems that the runes flashing on the energy boundary are not complex, and even the energy boundary is not thick, giving people a feeling that it is very easy to penetrate. But just like this, Qin Shaojie''s face is full of caution.


    He tried to bend his fingers, and a wave of energy penetrated into the energy barrier, but found that his energy was completely eroded when he entered it. If he entered it, no matter how powerful the flesh body is, he is afraid it is not enough to enter the energy barrier. Even if he entered it, he must be dead.


    Moreover, Qin Shaojie''s heart did not forget that the huge sea monster appeared before, and his blood seemed to be absorbed and cleaned unconsciously. Under such circumstances, once there is a wound, it is very difficult to stop bleeding.


    "Yin and yang are divided and life and death are integrated. This big array is really powerful. I''m afraid the three gates and nine domains can''t crack this big array at will."


    His eyes kept looking at the smooth energy boundary at this time. Qin Shaojie murmured to himself and said slowly. This energy boundary is like the ancient seal seen in Zihuang Pavilion at the beginning. The blending of yin and Yang is quite strange and magical. However, this time, the blending of yin and Yang uses the power of the sea and uses local materials with quite clever means. Unfortunately, Shi frame helped to break the ancient seal, but Qin Shaojie didn''t spend much effort.


    But now black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets can''t do so much.


    It must have been because Shi frame wanted to survive and thought he could not kill him.


    "Black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, can you do this?" after all, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet got all the memories of Shi frame, and all Qin Shaojie also looked sideways and asked in a deep voice. He can feel that this array is an ancient seal method, but it''s a pity that Qin Shaojie knows very little about the ancient seal array. If he wants to spend time studying this array, he''s afraid it will take a lot of time. It''s a sea of vicissitudes, and everything is not easy to change.


    The black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet meditated, and his face also showed a dignified attitude. He constantly searched his memory for some memories about the array, but these memories are too complicated. Now the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is not enough to thoroughly touch everything in it, let alone skillfully use it.


    Look at this, Qin Shaojie can only give up, and then the whole person walks around the energy boundary that has been completely revealed. Although the array is Yin and Yang, it seems to Qin Shaojie that it is almost full of the breath of death. Under the breath of death, anything close to it can immediately cause the reaction of the whole array.


    "Master, there seems to be a vague thing in Shi frame''s memory, that is, if you want to enter Yingzhou Island, you need to abandon all your vitality!"


    The corpse puppet''s eyes twinkled at this time. He also looked at Qin Shaojie and said quickly. This is the only direct signal that the corpse puppet can find in his memory. But under his words, he lowered his head and abandoned vitality? Isn''t it like dying?


    Moreover, they just said that using sarcophagus to go back and forth among them can also cause the killing power of this large array. Under such circumstances, it seems unrealistic to retreat.


    But Qin Shaojie frowned slightly. When using the sarcophagus, he found that the strength of the whole array seemed to be different from that of killing the marine monster before. To be exact, it was smaller. After all, Qin Shaojie sensed the smell of sea monsters. He was no weaker than himself, even more powerful than some powerful warriors who had just stepped into the level of Shengxuan realm.


    Now the reason why I feel the whole array is almost dead, I''m afraid it''s because I''m a living body!


    "Corpse puppet, be careful and try. After all, you are a corpse puppet. As long as you control your soul power, this array should not sense your vitality. In this way, can you just cause the power that attacked the coffin to attack you!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Shaojie also said to the corpse puppet. The corpse puppet didn''t hesitate.


    His life was given by Qin Shaojie. Naturally, he won''t hesitate at this time. Moreover, as a corpse puppet of black dace Jiaoren, his pride in his bones can''t allow him to shrink back.


    According to Qin Shaojie, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is also a jump, that is, it falls down at the bottom. At this time, the energy in Qin Shaojie''s palm fluctuates, and his body is close to the energy boundary.


    Sure enough, when the black dace beauty corpse puppet came into contact with the energy boundary, Qin Shaojie obviously felt that the dead spirit at the boundary dissipated and replaced it with vitality. But in exchange for this vitality, a powerful attack force also attacked the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. The attack power is the same as that of the previous Sarcophagus, but it is by no means easily ignored by ordinary people. Even at the peak of Diyuan territory, the attack power should be different. It is normal to lack arms and legs.


    Bang bang!!!


    When the first attack fell on the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, Qin Shaojie''s pupil also shrank sharply, because the invisible power of the big array was like ten million kilograms. In an instant, Qin Shaojie saw that the arm on the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet was broken and fell off at any time. And this is just the first way. If you do it again, this flesh body should not be abandoned completely!


    The powerful power of the big array is really not ordinary. Moreover, it is only the vital attack of the big array. If the dead attack of the big array must be like the previous marine monsters, it is quite terrible! It''s almost impossible to live when you want to get out.


    "It''s now!" when Qin Shaojie saw the light flashing not far away, and the second attack was about to fall, Qin Shaojie also shrunk his pupils slightly. Under the reaction of his palm, a powerful energy wave bombarded the direction in which the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet fell. This wave of attack is as fast as thunder, but also as strong as waves.


    Such an attack, once it falls, is enough to completely shatter the flesh of the current black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet!


    Under this attack, Qin Shaojie''s breath was hurried, but when the attack fell, his eyes also showed a relaxed look, because at this time, the attack that was originally prepared to leave for the corpse of black dace Jiaoren suddenly reversed its direction, It turned into a more powerful attack and fiercely collided with Qin Shaojie''s destructive power. The afterwaves of the deep muffled sound should have spread enough to shatter the surrounding space, but at this time, the glimmer of vitality before was completely dead. One was that the afterwaves were ejected as a ball, The ejection place is exactly where Qin Shaojie is


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie was also slightly on one side of his body, he let the afterwave force shoot towards the distant sky, and then burst and disappeared.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. However, with the effort of this breath, he has seen the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, which has crossed the energy barrier and landed safely on the earth below.


    Although the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet almost lost one arm at this time, such injuries can be directly ignored for the corpse puppet. Even without the help of Qin Shaojie, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet directly recovers his arm joints. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie nodded.


    It seems that everything here is like what I imagined before.


    The whole array is a combination of life and death array. All creatures close to it are killed by dead Qi. When a dead object comes near, it is the use of life array to fight.


    The two large arrays have their own functions, operate with each other and do not interfere with each other. In this way, the most important thing is that no matter creatures or dead objects can go to the life array or death array. When creatures enter the death array, they will be killed, and when dead objects enter the life array, they will also be devastated and attacked!


    The difference is that the birth array is obviously slightly weaker. After all, all the creatures in the life array are dead, but they are only strengthening the attack. But the destructive power in the death array is stronger, because all the creatures entering the death array are powerful warriors.


    Of course, if you attack from a distance, these destructive energies will also be ejected.


    I have to say that it was a good means to arrange this array or someone similar to the ancient seal!


    No wonder the previous Shi frame said that even the powerful existence of the spirit level should be careful. Entering the realm of life and death is also a near death.


    Now it seems so. Once entangled by the dead town, it is almost a situation of death. Of course, if the strength of the warrior is strong enough and strong to a certain level, then the big array naturally has no impact.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie is still a long way from this step.


    "If so, it''s not difficult to enter this array."


    Looking at the energy boundary under his feet, the original dignified color on Qin Shaojie''s face gradually dissipated. When Qin Shaojie was just using the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, he found that the so-called life array and death array can only be transformed, but there is a slight time difference between these transformations.


    This time difference is the time that Qin Shaojie can use.


    Once caught, it is not difficult to enter or come out alive.


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie completely sealed his breath at this moment. These seals are not only breathing, but also the fluctuation of Xuanqi and blood. The whole person is like a dead man! Then free fall into the array!


    Sure enough, when he fell, Qin Shaojie clearly felt that the big array around him had become a living array! Obviously didn''t realize he was alive.


    The destructive power of life array is also powerful, but this power is limited.


    However, when life and death attacked Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie''s eyes suddenly opened, turning the energy that had been brewing in the body into a powerful attack, and fiercely facing the bombing that hit him!


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie''s vitality was released, and the big array also felt the change. At present, it is life array to death array! Ready to fight Qin Shaojie.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, two powerful attacks have converged. With the help of the huge push back force under this blow, Qin Shaojie fell faster!

 Chapter 575

    Boom!!!


    Under the collision of the intersection of the two energies, Qin Shaojie made an amazing sound, and then Qin Shaojie accelerated his falling speed with the help of this strength.


    Using the switch between life and death array and the driving force of energy, the penetration of the whole border is just breathing. In the blink of an eye, maybe many people don''t come back, but it''s enough for Qin Shaojie.


    As for the converging energy, he tried to bomb the falling Qin Shaojie again, but it was too late.


    "Although the big array is powerful, it''s a pity that no one operates it. Otherwise, it''s more trouble to come in." Qin Shaojie said slowly as he fell on the island and looked at the war still shining above.


    There are not many large arrays that Qin Shaojie can admire, but if you want to prevent yourself from entering them just by virtue of this large array, you will underestimate yourself.


    At this time, when Qin Shaojie was in the so-called Yingzhou Island, a very thick mysterious gas of heaven and earth shrouded himself at this moment. The mysterious gas of heaven and earth was like liquefaction, and he could even feel a touch of moisture in the air, which was formed by the aggregation of mysterious gas.


    The mysterious Qi hundreds of miles around is quite thin. Qin Shaojie never thought that the energy of heaven and earth in this island could be so abundant. Qin Shaojie only felt that his pores were unconsciously greedy sucking up and constantly absorbing the energy that had been stored for many years. The refining process of these energies by the mysterious veins in their own bodies is mixed with this trace of fiery meaning. This fiery heat seems to be geothermal, which is quite strange.


    But it is this hot discussion that makes Qin Shaojie realize that the impurities in his body are actually being burned and killed by this hot discussion. Such a phenomenon is quite unexpected for Qin Shaojie. His body did not know how many times it had been tempered. Although it could not be as pure as flawless lanolin, it was difficult to find some impurities in it. After all, Qin Shaojie is a man for two generations. He has seen through the way of cultivation for a long time. He needs to know this impurity every time he breaks through.


    It''s a pity that martial arts practitioners can''t get rid of the power of absorbing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and use themselves as a melting pot. Therefore, they can''t avoid being polluted. There are silt and poison impurities in any martial arts practitioner''s body, but the degree is different, and the means and difficulty of cleaning up are also different.


    But I didn''t expect that just absorbing some heaven and earth energy here can remove the impurities in my body. It seems that the mysterious Qi is quite different.


    In addition, when Qin Shaojie looked around, his divine consciousness spread, but he found that there were no living creatures in the island except vegetation, even birds, animals, insects and fish.


    Such a phenomenon is quite strange. After all, in principle, there are creatures wherever plants can be bred.


    However, after looking carefully for a long time, Qin Shaojie did not find any valuable creatures.


    These plants and trees are not strange when viewed carefully. But this phenomenon makes the dignified color on Qin Shaojie''s face more serious. Before, he clearly saw the change caused by the appearance of the sea monster. This change is by no means a conventional normal change. In addition, there is such a powerful array layout here, and it is the place recommended by Dino himself. If the whole Yingzhou island is plain, then all actions are meaningless.


    "The top of the mountain, yes, the real place of value should be at the top of the mountain."


    Under Qin Shaojie''s careful perception, he finally raised his head and fixed his eyes on the top of the mountain in the center of the island. There is a mountain that is not high. When his divine consciousness spread around, he found that his divine consciousness seemed to be pulled, which was on the top of the mountain at the core of Yingzhou island.


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Qin Shaojie took steps and was ready to walk towards the top of the mountain.


    "Master, something is wrong. These trees seem to have a special pattern." at this time, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet has returned to normal, and the injured arm has been grafted by himself to mobilize the mysterious Qi, which is enough to make the wound heal in a short time. After all, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet at this time could not feel the slightest pain.


    Qin Shaojie was also slightly stunned by the words of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, but his eyes flickered when they fell on the towering giant trees in front of him. These towering giant trees didn''t look any special, even disorderly and growing at will.


    However, Qin Shaojie had to be cautious about what the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet said. Although today''s black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet can''t completely control the means of framing, he also integrates some subconscious consciousness of framing. He felt uneasy and wrong. There must be something.


    With a flick of his fingers, Qin Shaojie''s fingers also turned into a cluster of arrows and generally shot into a huge tree. When this energy penetrated the huge tree, Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrank sharply, because he clearly saw that there was a suffocating breath in the hole of the tree! The appearance of this dead air makes the surrounding air creak, which seems to have a strong corrosive force.


    In this case, Qin Shaojie''s original steps were also taken back.


    It is indeed an island that Shi frame said was quite dangerous. Now it seems that there are dangers and crises hidden and lurking everywhere. If you are careless, you may fall into the abyss.


    His eyes fell on other giant trees, and his fingers turned into attacks. Every time the energy was well controlled, but he left a hole on the giant tree to feel the death in these towering giant trees. However, after several times, Qin Shaojie finally realized that there was something wrong, that is, there was vitality in some giant trees, There is death in some giant trees. Moreover, the number of dead giant trees is far more than that of living trees.


    It''s not that a dead tree wants to live or die, but almost all the energy it contains is dead. But it doesn''t affect his growth.


    This situation is also extremely difficult to encounter in other places. Qin Shaojie was also vaguely aware of something at this time. If so, I''m afraid it was because the death and anger needed by the great hatred were intercepted from the tree.


    If you want to think of the top of the mountain, you must wear through the forest. Otherwise, you can only choose to jump into the air, but once you die, you will beat the rotation of the whole array again. In this way, it is bound to be more dangerous.


    "Is it life or death?"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie had ejected a hole from dozens of giant trees, but the tree of vitality was just a few. This phenomenon makes Qin Shaojie a little difficult. After all, once he goes wrong, God knows what else will happen.


    "No matter, follow Shao." his eyes twinkled. Qin Shaojie also appeared under the huge tree emitting vitality. Then every step of the leap was a tree that had never touched the slightest dead spirit, and even the surrounding soil Qin Shaojie had never trampled.


    Such caution also slowed down Qin Shaojie''s speed a lot, but there was still no change around him. This situation also made Qin Shaojie a little relieved. I don''t know why, there are no Warcraft in this island, even full of energy, but it gives Qin Shaojie an uneasy heart that doesn''t diffuse from the bottom of his heart.


    While moving forward, the corpse puppet accidentally stepped on the soil on one side, and at this moment, a sense of killing spread throughout the jungle. Under this sense of killing, those giant trees that were originally full of death seemed to live, turned into powerful giants and swam around.


    These giant trees seem to be quite powerful. One of them lashed the roots of the trees that had disappeared into the earth, as if it had turned into a magic weapon, and rushed at the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet.


    The speed is so fast that even ordinary Diyuan territory can''t escape in the later stage. Under such attacks, once hit, the dead spirit must invade the body. At that time, I''m afraid it will empty the body like the sea monster that was divided before. Even if the corpse puppet didn''t have a chance, one hit is enough to make him toss and hurt.


    In addition, these movements are not single. Qin Shaojie even feels that the whole ancient jungle is fluctuating. Under these fluctuations, hundreds of giant trees turn into powerful destroyers. Under these circumstances, once the breath is locked and aimed at the target, there is no possibility even to escape. Even Qin Shaojie''s means are powerless.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie took out the sarcophagus at the critical moment and put the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet into the sarcophagus.


    After losing the smell of black dace, Jijiao, human corpse and puppet, these huge trees that are ready to move are slowly quiet.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s back was already wet. The giant breath of these giant trees is so strong that Qin Shaojie doesn''t even dare to release his breath. He can only hide himself tightly and quietly in the giant trees emitting vitality and dare not move at all.


    Qin Shaojie has confidence in his strength, but he is by no means a conceited man.


    Before, if all the giant trees were shaking, it would be enough to kill Qin Shaojie eight times and ten times. At that time, it was the real terror!


    "I see. These giant trees have such means. If they are careless, they will be doomed."


    About a quarter of an hour later, the giant trees that had shaken up also recovered their former appearance, and everything seemed quite quiet. However, if you are careful, it is not difficult to find that there are some fluctuations in the position of these giant trees, but the displacement under these fluctuations is not obvious.


    No wonder Qin Shaojie always felt that these giant trees were in disorder. I''m afraid someone broke in and caused the agitation of these giant trees.


    However, these giant trees with vitality do not look different. They still maintain the initial posture and stand in place.


    It seems that once you take a wrong step, even if you walk under the roots of those dead trees, even if you just touch the soil, it will activate these giant trees as if they were guardians. The only way to not disturb these giant trees is to use the body of the vitality tree on one side.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie is afraid to release the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet now. God knows whether the breath of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet has been leaked and remembered. Once remembered, he is afraid that he will be surrounded.


    Looking around, the number of these dead trees is amazing.


    The so-called two fists are not equal to four hands, not to mention so many dead trees!


    "With the help of these trees of vitality, you must be able to climb the top!" although it is extremely dangerous, it at least points out a bright way for Qin Shaojie, that is, if you follow the tree of vitality, you should not be attacked or cause the movement of those dead trees!


    Sure enough, in this case, two hours later, Qin Shaojie finally climbed to the top carefully!


    Looking at the jungle behind him, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths.


    It''s really dangerous.

 Chapter 576

    At the top of the mountain, there was nothing in front of Qin Shaojie!


    However, the top of the mountain seems to have been artificially flattened. The flatness is like a knife edge, and there are no cracks or bumps!


    Qin Shaojie appeared at the top of the area about ten feet, and then his eyes turned. The whole Yingzhou Island appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Where the line of sight passes, the sea is vast and endless. The towering giant trees in Yingzhou island are like green grass at this time, losing their original height. The energy shield that was excited and highlighted by yourself looks like a starry sky at this time, and the flashing runes make it look more bright.


    It''s just that there seems to be nothing else.


    The energy in the whole Yingzhou island is constantly gathered at the top of the mountain. Qin Shaojie can even clearly feel the surging energy sensation at the top of the mountain. This energy is as unfathomable as the sea. It seems that as long as he absorbs the energy, he can break through the peak of Diyuan territory and become a martial artist in xuanjing!


    However, no matter what way Qin Shaojie took, he found that he could not absorb any energy at all!


    This phenomenon is really strange. You know, as long as the energy of heaven and earth can be absorbed, even if it can''t be refined, it can be absorbed. But the energy in front of Qin Shaojie can only feel its majestic power, but he can''t really touch it. It feels like these energies are hallucinations and nothingness.


    But Qin Shaojie knew very well that the peak was the gathering place of energy. The so-called gathering was not only the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, but also some vitality here.


    "I want to see what means you have!"


    With a cold hum, the energy in Qin Shaojie''s palm fluctuated! Under these fluctuations, a powerful destructive force was controlled by Qin Shaojie''s palm, and then fell on the flat ground under his feet. With such strength, the fingerprints rolled, enough to completely tear apart the originally flat peaks.


    However, when this move fell, Qin Shaojie''s face was shocked or even frightened, because when his palm touched the ground, all the energy gathered was completely absorbed, and the imagined terror force under one punch was gone


    It''s hard for Qin Shaojie to imagine this!


    At present, he went back and forth several times. Finally, Qin Shaojie also looked dignified. He finally admitted that any energy on the top of the mountain will be absorbed by the top of the mountain when it appears. No matter how strong you are, no matter whether your Xuanli is thick or not, once these energies appear, they will dissipate immediately. Even the divine sense.


    Under such circumstances, the only thing a warrior can use here is his own physical strength.


    However, even Qin Shaojie was quite confident in his physical strength, but he had to show a bitter smile on his face at this time, because under this strength, it seemed that he could open mountains and split stones, but he could not leave any brand on the top of the mountain.


    It''s weird here.


    But it is precisely because of this eccentricity that Qin Shaojie believes that there must be something on the top of the mountain, and there must be something special about it!


    Constant hesitation, but still no discovery!


    "Did you find anything on the top of the mountain?"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie carefully released the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. Fortunately, there was no movement in the trees that could have been transformed to attack, which also made Qin Shaojie a little relieved. Qin Shaojie really doesn''t know much about Yingzhou island. As for the little guy, she doesn''t know that there is no such place in her impression.


    "No, there was basically no news about Yingzhou island in the past. Even the strong ones who escaped from the original demon subduing workshop seem to be rarely mentioned." the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet searched his memory, but finally shook his head.


    Even Qin Shaojie can''t handle it. Naturally, he can''t do anything.


    "This place is the real essence of the pulse, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, absorbing the essence of the boundless sea, and all energy is gathered here. If it is possible to break through the realm of life, it is undoubtedly the best choice, even if it is possible to get the strength of my soul to rise here. Unfortunately, there seems to be no way to find a way."


    Qin Shaojie constantly wandered on the top of the mountain, and his face also showed a look of anxiety.


    At first, Dino didn''t tell himself much about Yingzhou island. Now even if he knows Yingzhou Island, he is like looking at a treasure, but he can''t get it. This state also makes Qin Shaojie feel quite helpless.


    "No, you have life on the top of the mountain. Be careful!"


    But just then, the little guy''s words came suddenly. Under the news, Qin Shaojie was also an exciting spirit. Immediately, his eyes were slightly heavy and looked around vigilantly. He knows the little guy too well. Although the little guy hasn''t been transformed yet, the power of divine perception is quite strong, even less than himself. In addition, she has been in her own divine consciousness, and outsiders can''t notice it at all, so she can find something that Qin Shaojie can''t find.


    Life?


    After Qin Shaojie entered Yingzhou Island, he had an inductive investigation. He didn''t find any life here, but he couldn''t be wrong.


    Can any living body hide from itself? But even if you hide your perception, you don''t notice it in your sight.


    As his eyes turned, Qin Shaojie''s back also penetrated a little sweat


    He knows too well that Yingzhou island is quite strange, and he can''t speculate according to common sense. Once you take a wrong step, you will be doomed. This can be seen from the previous black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet stepping on the earth.


    "Since it''s already here, it''s straight out. Why are you so sneaky?"


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie also makes himself look like he doesn''t have any timidity. He hugged his hands, arched his hands around him, and then said in a deep voice that his voice is not big, but because he is located on the top of the mountain, he is afraid that he can hear more clearly than half of Yingzhou island.


    If there is life here, even Qin Shaojie dare not underestimate it.


    After all, there are only two situations in which you can avoid your own perception. One is that the strength of this life body is so strong that Qin Shaojie is not strong enough to pose any threat to it. The power of such strength is also on the death Xuan realm. Or the opponent is good at hiding.


    But no matter which way, Qin Shaojie can''t solve it now.


    Besides, what Qin Shaojie needs now is to find out what''s going on at the top of the mountain. Only by making it clear can he be ready for his breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie''s words echoed around without causing any fluctuations, but the little guy in the divine sense was sure that there must be a living body, but she shook her head, because in the little guy''s perception, she really didn''t know what it was.


    But the more so, the more dignified Qin Shaojie''s heart is!


    "You have some means to be aware of my existence."


    Just when Qin Shaojie didn''t know how, a hoarse voice came from Yingzhou island. The appearance of this voice made Qin Shaojie stand upside down. It''s really like what the little guy said, it''s a living body, and it seems that this living body can speak!


    As he swallowed his saliva, Qin Shaojie became more and more careful. At this time, the divine consciousness was also whether he was swallowed and released continuously. Unfortunately, he was still unable to perceive the existence of this living body.


    As for the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet on one side, it was in front of Qin Shaojie with a sense of evil spirit!


    "If you want to lock my position? It''s up to you? It''s really wishful thinking!"


    Qin Shaojie''s breath naturally can''t lock the owner of the voice. It''s not even clear where the voice came from. The sound seems to be integrated with the whole Yingzhou island. It is everywhere, and there is no energy fluctuation. Under this condition, it is almost impossible to lock it.


    It''s no wonder that the voice of this living body has no fear.


    Either human or soul body, or a formed ORC. But whatever it is, it gives Qin Shaojie an extremely dangerous feeling at this time.


    "What does it mean to be sneaky and dare not come out? It''s better to come out in a frank way."


    Qin Shaojie also had a slight contraction of his pupils, and immediately asked in a deep voice with a cold hum.


    Qin Shaojie has experienced many things. Although this thing is strange, if he thinks it can frighten himself, he will underestimate himself.


    "Hehe, it seems that I''m still acute. I haven''t known how many years I''ve been on this island. Few people can come in to accompany me, but it seems that you have a bad temper."


    For what Qin Shaojie said, the voice also spoke again. But Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled.


    Has it been here for many years?


    What the hell is this guy?!


    "But I prefer to be direct. Now let me ask you a question. How do you want to die?"


    Finally, under this sentence, Qin Shaojie''s eyebrows are also a challenge. It''s really not a good thing.


    "How do you want to die? I didn''t think about it myself. How could I tell you. Besides, I can only decide my life. What do you think you are?"


    In a rage, Qin Shaojie also held Cang''s tears in his hand, and then stabbed them into the void with a long gun!


    After being tempered, the strength of these tears also increased greatly. It seems that they felt Qin Shaojie''s anger. The spear kept shaking, emitting a strong killing force, and then directly pierced the sky!


    Holding a long gun and glaring around, Qin Shaojie stood in place like a big general!


    If someone wants to kill himself, it''s best to weigh what price he can pay!


    "There''s something interesting about your long gun, but that''s not enough."


    "But look at your blood, I''ll give you a chance."


    But when the living body said blood, Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled!


    The owner of this voice has something to do with his cheap father Dino?!

 Chapter 577

    When the mysterious voice sounded again, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He has tried his best, but he still can''t feel the real source of this sound. In the end, he can only give up reluctantly.


    But the look is still full of vigilance, no matter who it is, and no matter how powerful it is, it would be too underestimated to think that it can make you sit and wait for death and catch yourself.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, a series of roaring sounds resounded at Qin Shaojie''s feet. The sound was not big, but it was deep and terrible. Under the continuous shaking, Qin Shaojie only felt that the mountain he seemed to stand on was unstable. Under such circumstances, even the whole Yingzhou Island shook like an earthquake.


    At this moment, the originally very solid mountain top also cracked out cracks. Under these cracks, the whole flat land also lost the flatness at the beginning, and the cracks spread more and more, but behind it, it even seemed as if it had been directly cut into huge holes, completely tearing the flat land of the whole mountain top.


    Palm?!


    When the vibration lasted for a few minutes, everything also recovered pingning. When Qin Shaojie kept scanning around, his pupil shrank to the size of a pinhole, because his place at this time was completely turned into a huge stone hand. Yes, the cracked and scattered fingers form five fingers of different lengths, and the middle is the palm. In the palm, perhaps affected by the previous tear, cracks appeared one after another, forming palmprint visible to the naked eye!


    Such a strange situation made Qin Shaojie''s heart sink again. He secretly constantly mobilized his mysterious Qi, and the little guy in the divine consciousness became very nervous. As for the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, he was more careful. Once there was any other appearance at this time, he would be fiercely attacked by the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet.


    Creak, creak!!!


    At the moment when he looked at the huge stone hand, Qin Shaojie''s eyes kept flashing, because at this time, his five fingers were slowly lifted up, and finally formed a feeling of actively holding them. Generally, he stopped slowly. But the most important thing is that when the five fingers are lifted, Qin Shaojie obviously feels that his breath has been suppressed unprecedentedly, and even his body seems to be fixed in place and unable to move.


    Under such phenomena, if someone suddenly shoots at himself, he may not even have the opportunity and possibility of defense!


    "Now, it''s time to come out."


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s face is back to normal, his eyes are slightly closed, and he slowly opens his mouth to the void. He wanted to know what the other party''s so-called opportunity to give himself a chance was, but the movement caused by this opportunity seemed to be very big.


    "It seems that you are in a hurry, but it''s all right. There''s plenty of time."


    Qin Shaojie''s words made the voice that had disappeared for a while come again, and then with a trace of banter, Qin Shaojie only felt that there seemed to be something more in front of him. He quickly opened his eyes. He didn''t know when there was another Qin Shaojie who was exactly the same as his appearance and even his divine sense!


    Keep awake as much as possible. With his eyes narrowed slightly, Qin Shaojie also kept looking at the imitation opposite him, but the more he looked at Qin Shaojie, the greater the inner fluctuation, because he could clearly feel that Qin Shaojie opposite was quite consistent with himself and even breathing.


    "Aren''t you surprised? Don''t worry. If you die in the end, I''ll replace you. Of course, if you think you can beat me, you can try."


    The opposite Qin Shaojie looked up, his eyes twinkled with a trace of pride, and his mouth was full of disdain. Looking directly at Qin Shaojie seems to be challenging Qin Shaojie''s bottom line, but such actions make the real Qin Shaojie restrain the vibration in his heart.


    He can clearly feel that the opposite Qin Shaojie even has the same breath and realm as himself. Under such circumstances, it''s not easy to win the other party if the other party has the same means as himself? But is this the hallucination of the voice? How powerful is the other party if you can easily turn into yourself?


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, he restrained his inner fluctuations and changes. Qin Shaojie opposite also wrinkled his eyes imperceptibly. Of course, there was a trace of recognition under a closer look. He didn''t know how many years he had been here. In the past, he met people like Qin Shaojie by the same means, but he made them crazy in an instant. No matter what happened next, he just wanted to completely break the existence that looked like an illusion to them. It''s a pity that this stupid behavior will not bring them any benefits. Of course, people as calm as Qin Shaojie are rarely seen.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Suppressing the inner fluctuation, Qin Shaojie asked in a deep voice. The other party takes great pains to make so many useless things out. If they just want to see their own response, it will take too much trouble. But now Qin Shaojie is also a little curious. What is the meaning of this life transformed into his own appearance?


    "It''s very simple. Stone scissors and paper. You win three of the five innings. If you win, we''ll go to the second level. If you lose, I''m sorry. Your life is here now. After all, you should feel that the stone hand is still very powerful."


    The opposite Qin Shaojie''s mouth burst into a smile. Looking at the real Qin Shaojie, he said without delay.


    Qin Shaojie was quite surprised by the so-called challenge of the first level. After all, the game is really boring. However, when this guy mentioned the stone hand, Qin Shaojie had to be serious. The stone hand is very powerful. At least now Qin Shaojie doesn''t think he has such a great ability to easily escape the control of the stone hand. The little breath fluctuation just now is that I feel the absolute control of the stone hand over me. Once I lose, I don''t have the chance and possibility to escape.


    If so, it would be too bad for the damage to be held into meat mud by stone hands here.


    Three wins in five games also have a certain probability of winning! Now Qin Shaojie has a feeling that he is a fish and the other party is a knife. He can only be slaughtered by someone on the chopping board.


    But the reality is that Qin Shaojie seems to have no way or ability to resist except to accept it.


    But since the other party didn''t want to kill himself as soon as he appeared, but there was such a process, Qin Shaojie also had a little bottom in his heart. At least there was hope for everything. As for the result of three wins in these five innings, it can only depend on life.


    "In order to prevent fairness and cheating, we all put our palms into the cylinder. Once we make a decision, the cylinder is scattered. No one can change the result."


    The guy opposite was still quite interesting. Under the voice, Qin Shaojie only saw a cylinder made of stone in front of them. Both ends of the cylinder were empty, which was convenient for people to put one hand in. When Qin Shaojie put his hand in, he found that it seemed to be able to shield all energy fluctuations, Even when Qin Shaojie tried to spread his divine consciousness secretly, he found that he would be blocked outside.


    No wonder that guy said to prevent cheating. It seems that the equipment is quite complete.


    "Yes!"


    "I don''t worry about cheating myself?"


    "If you want to cheat like this, it''s too boring to play this game with me." Qin Shaojie was also cold when he stared at the guy opposite who looked the same as himself.


    He can be sure that this person''s strength must be stronger than himself, and not at all. If the other party really wants to do anything to himself, even if he uses all his means, he can''t retreat. If such people cheat on this, it''s meaningless.


    Although the other party seemed quite satisfied with Qin Shaojie, he also slowly put his hand in under a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also shrunk his eyes slightly, but without much hesitation, he also put his arm in from the other side.


    "When I count to three, I want to decide what you do. Remember, once the cylinder is opened, if you don''t determine what''s good, you''ll lose."


    The other party seems to be well intentioned to remind the general. After all, the bet on winning or losing seems to be quite large. Qin Shaojie also nodded, but when Yu Guang glanced over the stone hands around him, Qin Shaojie''s face changed slightly. This guy is really easy to deal with.


    "One, two... Three!"


    There was no accident at the beginning of the first inning. When the three fell, the cylinder burst instantly, and then both palms showed up. But as a result, Qin Shaojie''s face also changed a little, because Qin Shaojie''s scissors and the other party''s stone!


    The first game, I lost!


    In the second game, Qin Shaojie finally decided what to do in the third game. But at the moment when the cylinder was broken, Qin Shaojie''s face shook. This time he chose stone, but the other party was cloth!


    "Hahaha, three wins in five games. If you lose another game, you can''t live."


    Under the sound of Jie''s smile, Qin Shaojie opposite seemed to have some excitement in his eyes at this time. There was a continuous flash of light in his eyes looking at Qin Shaojie. In this case, Qin Shaojie''s face finally shook a little.


    This was originally a fairly simple game, but now it doesn''t seem to be so. If you lose another game, I''m afraid it''s really troublesome.


    But if you want to win the other party, you must win three games in a row, but the other party only needs to win one more game!


    Damn it, Qin Shaojie''s eyes kept turning at this time.


    It seems that the other party is not in a hurry at this time, but quietly waiting for Qin Shaojie, as if he is quite enjoying the anxiety in Qin Shaojie''s heart at this moment.


    "Qin Shaojie, there''s something wrong with this guy."


    Finally, the little guy who had never spoken in the divine consciousness also spoke slowly at this time. The little guy''s words stunned Qin Shaojie.


    "Remember what you want next time, and then give me control of your body, and I''ll come out."


    Little fellow, some abrupt words made Qin Shaojie frown slightly. Naturally, he could clearly hear the mysterious sound, but it was general in the end and related to life, but he couldn''t be careless.


    It was as if he was hesitating. At this time, Qin Shaojie opposite put the cylinder in front of him again, and then put his hand in front of him.


    Such behavior makes Qin Shaojie''s heart beat a lot faster at this time.


    In this state, the proud smile on the face of the guy who looks the same as himself seems to be thicker!


    "I only count three times. If you don''t put your hand in, you''ve lost."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s anxious look at this time, the smile on the face of the guy opposite was indeed even worse. His words did not have the slightest emotion, but they exploded like a bolt from the blue, so Qin Shaojie had to take a deep breath and put his hand in slowly.


    "Little fellow, my life is up to you!"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice to the little guy in his divine sense!

 Chapter 578

    Won?


    When the cylinder burst again, Qin Shaojie also breathed a sigh of relief. In the third inning, he was almost completely nervous. You know, if he lost, he would be worried about his life. But now, although it is one to two, it is obviously much better than the situation just now.


    Although the dignified color on Qin Shaojie''s face has slowed down a lot, the one opposite is flashing his eyes. His eyes are staring at Qin Shaojie. It seems that he wants to see through it. In this case, Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink slightly. It seems that the one opposite is quite unexpected. I thought he could win three innings in a row, but now it seems that this is not the case. The most important thing is that the winner is in hand, but he suddenly loses. This kind of heart is extremely unhappy.


    Qin Shaojie''s mouth is cold. It seems that there must be something strange in it, just as the little guy said.


    "It seems that if so, the reason why he turned into you is that on the one hand, he shocked and distracted you, on the other hand, he can get your psychological activities."


    The little guy said slowly in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense. In the case of losing two innings in a row, she just noticed a trace of something wrong, but now it seems that she''s afraid it''s really what she guessed. When she heard what the little guy said, Qin Shaojie secretly shouted a good risk.


    If it weren''t for the little guy''s warning, I''m afraid my situation would really fall into a hopeless passive situation. Since the other party can feel what he thinks, there is no suspense about the so-called three wins in five innings.


    The so-called cheating has no fun, maybe there is nothing wrong, but Qin Shaojie now understands that the fun the other party wants is not to win or lose, but Qin Shaojie''s struggle and anxiety in the process of losing. In the end, this negative thing can often affect a person''s judgment and action. Almost fooled by the guy across the street.


    "Yes, I can pull back one game and do it again!"


    Regardless of Qin Shaojie, who looks the same as himself, there is also a smile on his face. This smile has a trace of appeal, which makes people extremely easy to relax, but Qin Shaojie has already seen the other party''s means in his heart.


    It''s just pretending not to know. Now the situation on both sides seems to have changed a little. Qin Shaojie has a little guy in his divine sense. With this card, if the other party still makes a move according to the previous move, then the ending seems to be quite beneficial to Qin Shaojie.


    Then, after determining an idea in his heart, Qin Shaojie handed over the control of his body to the little guy in this breath. This process is quite hidden. Rao is the strength of the other party, which is also imperceptible. After all, the little guy is almost one with himself.


    Sure enough, two to two, draw!


    As a result, the smile on Qin Shaojie''s face opposite was finally stiff in place. He even had a trace of confusion in his divine consciousness. Obviously, this situation is completely different from what he imagined! He was very clear in his heart that he had determined Qin Shaojie''s idea. Why was Qin Shaojie''s move different from his imagination?


    His eyes looked at Qin Shaojie''s continuous rotation. Even he didn''t find himself under this rotation. There was a trace of impatience and anxiety on his face.


    One more game, the winner will be divided! But at this time, the guy opposite is more impatient than himself. He is obviously worried about losing.


    "Little guy, I always feel that the opposite side has seen through our means. In the third inning, be careful."


    Qin Shaojie also whispered to the little guy in his divine knowledge. In the little guy''s divine sense, the person opposite can''t really perceive his intention. Of course, if he loses two in a row, he must be able to guess something. I just don''t know if the other party will change its strategy in the end.


    "Don''t worry, the last one, you must choose what to do at the beginning."


    The little guy also said seriously, and then Qin Shaojie nodded. The game seems a little boring, but the bet makes Qin Shaojie dare not ignore it. Otherwise, if he is careless, he may lose all his previous efforts and take his life in.


    "In the end, you usually win or lose. If you lose your life, I''ll take it directly. If you win, congratulations. You can at least enter the next stage."


    Qin Shaojie on the opposite side also took a deep breath at this time, but his tone was still arrogant. He was not in a hurry, or even had nothing to fear, because he had an absolute advantage no matter whether he won or lost. After all, it had no impact on him. What he really should worry about is Qin Shaojie. It was just that the color of anxiety on Qin Shaojie''s face disappeared, and even the color of worry in his eyes disappeared, which made him a little unhappy.


    This time, after both sides put their hands into the cylinder, Qin Shaojie began to cry. Qin Shaojie silently selected what he wanted in his heart, and then his eyes were closed. It was like life and death, wealth and dignity in heaven, and he didn''t care about the result. And his heart is as calm as water!


    This situation is completely different from that before. Before several times, Qin Shaojie would meditate in his heart and try every means to calculate various situations, but now he chose one directly, which caught Qin Shaojie a little unprepared!


    There must be demons in such an anomaly, which completely disrupts the original ideas on the opposite side. He tried to invade Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness for many times, but he found that everything was as quiet as dead water. Qin Shaojie seemed to be determined to make this. Finally, when the third sound fell, the cylinder exploded and cracked, and the result was certain!


    Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster at this time, and when added to the result, Qin Shaojie''s face again outlined a smile, and sure enough, he won again.


    Qin Shaojie''s face was slightly shaking at this time. Unexpectedly, this was the final situation.


    Although the people who used to guess boxing with themselves also beat him in the end, the other party won without any thought. In this case, there was a win situation above the probability, but this time he really didn''t understand why Qin Shaojie decided what to do in his heart, but it was different? But he clearly has been monitoring his spiritual activities. He can be very sure that Qin Shaojie can''t escape his perception under this spiritual activity.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll accept."


    Holding fists with both hands, Qin Shaojie said politely, but there was a trace of pride in his words.


    Such a situation and the situation of both sides at the beginning were completely subverted. But under this sentence, Qin Shaojie still maintains a cautious attitude. The strength of the other party is too strong, and even can peep into his mind without his own awareness. How powerful these means are. If you are unprepared once you move, I''m afraid you can''t even carry the other party''s move. The black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet on one side also moves slowly, and the breath firmly locks on the other side. Once any state occurs, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet will also give a fierce attack!


    "It seems that I underestimate you. But you don''t have to be so anxious and worried. I''m a man of faith."


    Aware of the change of Qin Shaojie''s state of mind, Qin Shaojie opposite was a little angry, but in the end, he still waved his arm slightly and said in a deep voice. And his words let Qin Shaojie relax a little. This guy is so powerful that he presses himself like an invisible pressure.


    "According to the rules, you can go to the second level."


    After a little thought, since he lost, he didn''t tangle with it. He should be Qin Shaojie''s good luck. After all, what if there are means? You can''t always default. Besides, the real assessment is just the beginning now.


    "Please wait a moment. I want to know what is after the second level? When is the end of the challenge? What will happen if I succeed in the challenge?"


    His eyebrows frowned. Qin Shaojie also asked in a hurry at this time. From the beginning, when the mysterious voice appeared and the so-called assessment requirements put forward by the guy who didn''t know his identity, Qin Shaojie had these doubts in his heart. In other places, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t waste so long here, but in Yingzhou Island, everything becomes very strange. Even Qin Shaojie has to be careful.


    But no matter how careful he is, he also wants to find out what this guy wants to do, otherwise he will win in the end, but if he wants to play with her for a while, he''s afraid he''ll be angry!


    Of course, if the other party wants to be strong, then he can only force his hand. You''ll know if it''s a donkey or a horse.


    "You seem to be very careful. But in principle, you are not qualified to ask me these things, but for your sake, I can tell you some, which also makes you have some ideas and motivation in the second level assessment."


    For Qin Shaojie as like as two peas, the other guy is also mimicking Qin Shaojie''s voice, and the imitation is just the same. Even Qin Shaojie can''t really distinguish it. Yu Guang of Qin Shaojie looked at the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet and found that it was also difficult to distinguish the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, but fortunately, the black dace Jiaoren was still not under the control of the other party.


    "The second level is the last level. If you win, you can get the opportunity in Yingzhou island. However, as a blood person of that place and has already appeared here, how can you know nothing about it? It''s really strange."


    The guy opposite muttered to himself, which made Qin Shaojie''s heart sink slightly. This was the second time he mentioned his blood relationship. Is it difficult that the place he said refers to the power behind his cheap father? What kind of force is that? At the same time, what is the relationship between Yingzhou island and that force?


    "If you lose, it''s still the same. There''s only one way to die!"


    But before Qin Shaojie finished all this, the other party continued to speak seriously.


    Every time he said that he was dead, Qin Shaojie could find the seriousness of the other party. This is not a fake, but must be true!


    It seems that once you lose, there is really no so-called way back!


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie''s heart sank suddenly. What''s the situation in this damn place?


    "As for the others, you may still have doubts, but I''ll tell you after you really win. After all, I still feel some meaning for you, so I''ll give you a chance to ask. But now, you''d better think about how to pass the second level."


    That guy is also talking, but when referring to the second level, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath, and the whole person was serious.


    It seems that there is only the second level in the real level. The first level is just a threshold set by this guy, and it is deliberately done to give him fun.


    "The second level is that you want to beat me!"


    When the second pass came out, Qin Shaojie clearly saw a ghostly message on each other''s face!

 Chapter 579

    Bang bang!!!


    Dozens of breathing as like as two peas, two identical figures have been handed down to dozens of times. Each attack is the most primitive way to fight the meat. The great strength is bombarded with energy and collided with the island. The surrounding giant trees are constantly cut off under the washing of this afterwave, and the air in the space is disordered!


    The two men almost didn''t leave their hands. They seemed to attack each other with life-threatening means. But under such attacks, it was found that they were still at the point of half weight, and there was a stalemate under dozens of moves!


    At this time, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet below is also flashing with dark green eyes. At this time, he can''t tell which is the real Qin Shaojie and which is the fake Qin Shaojie! Only two as like as two peas in the face are constantly playing, the more strange is that the two people are all the same.


    This is not a battle with the enemy, as if two Qin Shaojie were fighting.


    Another punch went down. With the help of that strength, the two bodies intertwined like lightning also staggered apart, but at this time, the faces of the two figures were not exactly the same.


    "I have all your abilities. If you want to beat me, you must think more."


    One of the figures showed a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth. He copied all Qin Shaojie''s means and abilities, and even his combat skills were completely the same. In this case, it is like left-hand and right-hand competition. It is almost impossible to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time. Of course, if it''s just a draw, it''s meaningless. The first person to speak is the life body that turned into Qin Shaojie before. It can be seen that he doesn''t think it will be a draw at all, but more importantly, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie must have lost.


    "Hum, if everyone who enters here has the same assessment, no one can break it, and no one will go out alive."


    His eyes narrowed into a gap, and Qin Shaojie sneered. But having said that, Qin Shaojie still felt a strong pressure at this time. The other party has all his abilities in real time, and even his ideas are very similar. This is not simply the ability and means of replication, but almost cloning a complete and true self. In addition, what worries Qin Shaojie most is that the other party''s energy seems to be continuously supplied, which means that he is almost invincible.


    You know, once Qin Shaojie''s energy is consumed, but the other party does not damage the energy, it will be very difficult for him to support. Although there is plenty of Xuanqi in Yingzhou Island, you can''t absorb any energy on the top of the mountain. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, all battles are consumptive.


    His eyes twinkled and seemed to be thinking about the corresponding strategies, but the other party was too powerful, which was basically fighting with another self. Under such circumstances, you can''t delay. The more you delay, the more passive you are. Moreover, ten thousand steps back, even if it is a draw, it can''t win the second level.


    If you don''t win the second level, you can''t know the secret!


    This time, Qin Shaojie spent a lot of energy to get here. He doesn''t want to return empty handed!


    "Purple gold and jade body method, now!"


    Now I can''t take care of so many other things. The fingerprints fluctuate and the heart reads slightly. Qin Shaojie''s body expands at a speed visible to the naked eye. Three feet and three feet is the great achievement of the first stage of the purple gold Qiongyu body method. Now it''s effortless to be displayed by Qin Shaojie. The huge body fell on the top of the mountain, and the powerful force suppressed the surrounding air. Qin Shaojie''s breath was forcibly improved under such conditions! Infinity is approaching the mysterious realm of life!


    "I told you that everything was in vain!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like this, the one opposite is still disdainful, but his handprint changes like Qin Shaojie. Under these changes, another behemoth also appears in front of Qin Shaojie. The other party even has his own secret body method without wearing? How on earth did he know?


    All this seemed more strange at this time, but Qin Shaojie didn''t have time to think. Under his roar, he turned into King Kong and threw himself at the life body opposite him! Under such as like as two peas, the great strength is gathered on Qin Shaojie''s fist, and the Xuan Qi is rushing up. The color of his eyes is ruthless. The two sides are just like themselves, so he wants to have a try, and his own actions will be the same for the other party.


    The imaginary situation of Qin Shaojie''s huge body''s fist falling on the other party''s body did not appear, but saw that the swing fist was more than ten million pounds and hit him in the chest crazily!


    The power of this fist is enough to crush a martial artist in Diyuan territory into minced meat in an instant, and it will also kill a martial artist in the later stage of Diyuan territory!


    When such strength fell on Qin Shaojie himself, he even withdrew his defense. The strength of the fist poured out on Qin Shaojie''s chest without accident. With the fall of the fist, Qin Shaojie only felt a wave of rivers and seas in his chest. Immediately under a violent pain, his huge body also gushed out of a mouthful of blood, which was even mixed with these internal organs!


    With such strength, even Qin Shaojie was badly hurt!


    At that moment, his breath was also instantly depressed, his huge body trembled, his body staggered back, and he sat down with cerebral palsy!


    Under the violent surge, his facial features were constantly twisted together, and a lot of sweat stains penetrated on his forehead!


    With such means, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet on one side also trembled. He never expected Qin Shaojie to swing this extremely powerful punch and hit himself hard! He really couldn''t figure out why this means of self mutilation.


    But the next thing is to make the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet petrified on the spot. Because under this punch, the other party didn''t take the opportunity to kill Qin Shaojie, but gathered powerful energy like Qin Shaojie and bombed his chest.


    This is as like as two peas!


    What the hell happened? It''s too crazy!


    "Looks like you''re smart, but you think you can win?"


    The other party said slowly after spitting out the blood mixed with visceral fragments from his mouth. He didn''t expect that just after dozens of minutes, Qin Shaojie saw through all this and found the most direct way to crack it!


    "Cough, whether it will win or not has the final say."


    Seeing the other party''s guess like this, Qin Shaojie couldn''t care about the pain on his face. His facial features were tightly wrinkled together, but forced to pull out a smile. This is what as like as two peas fling caution to the winds. It is the same way that you think you are, and you can even use this method. Even the outstanding moves are exactly the same. It is Qin Shaojie''s doubts that the other party will really play the same way with themselves and recklessly. Then I''ll try whether this self mutilation is effective


    Now it seems that this is the best effect!


    As for why Qin Shaojie should show it now, because the more he later, his dark Qi becomes thinner and thinner. It is impossible to cause such injuries to the other party if he wants to hurt himself at that time.


    Nothing in this world is perfect. It must be complementary. It is obvious that Qin Shaojie sees through this.


    But that''s good. Just boil each other to death!


    The ghost''s smile bloomed on the corners of Qin Shaojie''s mouth this time, and he raised his fist again and hit him hard on his abdomen.


    When he saw the life body opposite Qin Shaojie slowly becoming Qin Shaojie, his face also showed a panic color, but even so, he had to smash his abdomen according to Qin Shaojie''s practice.


    In this case, Qin Shaojie forgot to return more than ten times. Finally, when he hit himself with another punch, Qin Shaojie was weak to a certain extent. He could not even support the purple gold and jade body method and recovered to the original state. Of course, the other party was the same.


    His body has long been dyed red by the blood he vomited out. The whole person''s breath has been depressed to the extreme, and even breathing has become quite difficult.


    Dozens of self mutilation attacks, each without leaving. This madness made the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet tremble in his heart and fear in his soul. A person who can be so cruel to himself is even more powerful to others!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie couldn''t even stand. His injury was too serious. Unfortunately, when the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet was ready to help Qin Shaojie, he found that his body was imprisoned in place and could not move.


    "I told you that it''s hard for you to win."


    He opened his throat and laughed, but he accidentally affected his wound. The life body transformed into Qin Shaojie was also trembling on his face. His current injury was also very serious, which made him never expect Qin Shaojie to be so cruel. You know, it''s the most difficult for ordinary people to attack themselves, but Qin Shaojie is the killer directly. Every time he goes there, he falls on his chest and abdomen.


    At this time, he only felt that his internal organs were broken and displaced, and the broken bones in his chest were broken. I don''t know how many times, and his muscles and veins were completely broken. It''s not easy to survive such an injury, which shows that Qin Shaojie''s body is really stubborn. If someone else, he''ll die.


    But even so, he is still not afraid.


    The energy of heaven and earth here can still enter his body and constantly repair this flesh body. Although it can''t rely on energy, it is a complete recovery, but it can at least make him recover some actions a little. In this way, he can still kill Qin Shaojie.


    But Qin Shaojie is different. He can''t absorb the energy of heaven and earth. Without energy supply, even if the other party doesn''t do it, he will fall by himself!


    It seems that Qin Shaojie has no choice here.


    "Do you really think you are certain to win? Naive!"


    However, at this time, under Qin Shaojie''s cough, the breath on his body was recovering rapidly. Although it was still quite weak, it was undoubtedly many times better than before. Then what was more shocking was that under the condition of broken chest and broken internal organs, Qin Shaojie just stood up in the other party''s unbelievable eyes!


    Under such circumstances, not only the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, but even the life body transformed into Qin Shaojie, his pupils were constantly moving at this moment. He kept shaking his head. It seemed that he would not believe the situation in front of him anyway!


    This is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding, and if the other party has this ability, he must be able to do so. But when he moved his body a little, he could feel the surging of his heart, which made his body tremble under the pain!


    "I told you that this method may be useful to others, but in my opinion, it''s just that."


    Some weak bodies swayed and stood up at this time. Qin Shaojie also gave a cold hum. Immediately, he reached into his chest and pulled out a smooth skin!


    This is the skin that Qin Shaojie got when he killed mengyan youchong!

 Chapter 580

    His eyes fell on the skin pulled from Qin Shaojie''s chest and turned into Qin Shaojie''s life body. He also stayed where he was. He never thought Qin Shaojie had another hand, nor did he think that this seemingly insignificant skin could help Qin Shaojie resist such a powerful attack.


    "It seems that the last one is me."


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie took a few pills of pills, which was a little better. Everything before was that Qin Shaojie deliberately exaggerated his injury, otherwise he might not be able to deceive each other. His skin is the skin of a nightmare insect. Qin Shaojie has experienced its hardness for a long time. Although he may not be able to turn a blind eye to the attack of martial artists at the level of life and death, he can still resolve a lot of attacks at the peak level of Diyuan territory.


    Qin Shaojie dared to hurt himself by taking advantage of this


    Otherwise, if the other party didn''t follow his own means, didn''t Qin Shaojie dig a hole for himself? After all, with this skin, Qin Shaojie won''t have too much worry. At least he can ensure its safety performance. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie is relieved to see the other party and finally come according to his own.


    Slowly move your steps, gently walk in front of the life body transformed into your own appearance, and feel his current injury. Qin Shaojie''s eyes also show a look of regret. What he pretends is what he pretends. After all, he is not himself. No one can copy Qin Shaojie!


    Of course, Qin Shaojie is not sure if the life does not follow this rule at the beginning, but now it seems that the final decision-making power is in his own hands.


    Holding Cang tears in his hand, the cold bloodthirsty meaning of the gun head gently scratched across the other party''s neck. In such a state, the other party''s body shook slightly. He never expected to be played with by Qin Shaojie. At this time, even if he was trying to do it, there was nothing he could do. It will take some time for the seriously injured to recover, but most importantly, he felt that Qin Shaojie would not give himself this time.


    "The second level, you passed."


    Finally, the life body also said with some powerlessness and helplessness. This may be the most frustrating time he has lost in so many years. Qin Shaojie may have an injury, but this injury can be directly ignored at this time! The most important thing is that the Cang tears held by Qin Shaojie at this time seem to smell the bloody smell on him, shaking constantly. It seems that now he just wants to penetrate his neck and absorb his own blood.


    "So now you can tell me the reward after I pass the customs."


    Qin Shaojie nodded when he saw the other party so, but the tears against the other party''s neck didn''t move at all! Obviously, if there is any dissatisfaction, Qin Shaojie is enough to kill him on the spot!


    He was too confident, so he fell into such a situation. If he didn''t adopt such methods at the beginning, don''t say Qin Shaojie. Even if the God of life and death broke the situation, he was afraid he could do nothing. But now regret, it''s too late.


    "You can absorb the energy of the whole Yingzhou island at the top of the mountain and help you break through the realm of life and death."


    The other party didn''t hide this. Qin Shaojie was a little relieved to hear that. It seems that Ding Nuo told himself that he must find a way to break through the life and death situation on Yingzhou island and didn''t deceive himself. It''s just that the cheap dad didn''t seem to tell himself that all this is not so simple, and even it is very likely to make his life almost fall!


    But even so, Qin Shaojie still frowned. Although the energy of heaven and earth is quite rich, and no one can disturb it in the deep sea, this does not seem to be the reason why Qin Shaojie must come to make a breakthrough. How important is the breakthrough in the realm of life and death. Once the strength is improved to the realm of life and death, it means that one''s life can be greatly improved. Under the holy realm, one''s life can be improved. Under the realm of death and mystery, one''s life can barely get rid of the control of life and death. It has really achieved the state of confrontation with. Because in such a state, the power of the soul will be greatly improved, and the degree of attachment to the body will be greatly reduced.


    Of course, this does not mean immortality.


    Heaven and earth Avenue is 3000. I don''t know much about life. A small part of it is, of course, the most basic part. There is still a long way to go to truly compete with the heaven and earth Avenue, get rid of the shackles of the avenue and reach the state of eternal life.


    But at least, becoming the realm of life and death has been a major watershed between martial artists! When you reach the realm of life and death, you can walk freely and even enjoy a certain position.


    However, if the strength is only in Diyuan territory, it is just to be able to mix in the imperial clan. Like youzong, there are as many disciples in Diyuan territory as cattle hair, everywhere, but few really set foot in the realm of life and death!


    "Hum, do you really think Yingzhou island is just a little more powerful? If it''s just that, the people behind you won''t let you break through, and won''t attract so many strong people to peep." Qin Shaojie seems to have some disdain for Yingzhou island. Qin Shaojie, who is the illusion of life, is a little anxious at this time.


    He has not known Yingzhou island for many years, and his secret knowledge of Yingzhou island is far from being comparable to that of others.


    In the realm of life and death, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is no longer the key factor affecting the promotion of the realm of martial arts, but the perception of achievement. Therefore, seeing many strong people at the level of life and death, even if there is no mysterious gas fluctuation, it also gives people an energy mixed with the power of heaven and earth.


    All this is because we can get some special power of heaven and earth when we break through the mysterious realm of life. In addition to the most basic promotion of Shouyuan, the power of heaven and earth is that the potential of the body can be greatly stimulated. The use of heaven and earth Xuanqi has a trace of influence.


    However, the living body did not say much, but the nobility on its face was self-evident. Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also turned his eyes.


    His achievements in his previous life are also quite high, and he is naturally quite clear about the changes of these realms.


    There is the power of heaven and earth in the mysterious Qi usually urged, but it''s a pity that there are too many power of heaven and earth. Once you step into the realm of life and death, you can get one of the ways of heaven and earth to transform the power of heaven and earth. As for which kind of way, it depends on your own creation. What Qin Shaojie got in the last generation was the Tao of ice attribute. He could freeze thousands of miles when he turned his hand. Under his hand, he could use the power of ice attribute to take people''s lives. It can be said that killing people is invisible.


    Is it difficult to break through here and get more Tao?


    "Yes, to break through the realm of life and death on Yingzhou island is to have a certain chance to get the Tao in two different mysterious Qi! Of course, even if you only get one, it''s not a loss."


    The living body also continued.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also took away his Cang tears and then threw a few pills of pills.


    If you can really get the Tao in the two kinds of Xuanqi, it is undoubtedly a terrible thing for martial artists.


    The reason why martial artists care so much about the number of dark veins in their bodies is not simply a matter of the realm of cultivation. After all, even those with low talent can improve their understanding of the realm and break the Convention under certain opportunities, but the number of dark veins or the level of dark veins also have a role that is not known by people, That is, how much probability determines the number of Tao you get when you break through the realm of life and death.


    Usually, when people break through the realm of life and death, they can only get a Tao in the metaphysical power, but the stronger the talent, the higher the affinity with the Tao of heaven and earth, and the greater the probability of getting more Tao. In particular, those nine stripe spirits have a great chance to have two different ways when breaking through the level of life and death.


    As for the star spirits, they are even more powerful. They almost all control three different Tao.


    What kind of situation is this? It''s like you go out to fight with a knife in your hand, but the other party has a knife, gun and sword in his hand. How old are you? The more Tao you control, the more obvious you will be in the same realm.


    After all, the more you go to the later level, the more difficult the challenge will be, but if you have a variety of Tao, then all this is possible.


    This is also the core reason why people with higher talents can be favored by large doors. Unfortunately, few people really know.


    But Qin Shaojie is obviously proficient in this.


    Why did his taixuan Sutra attract the envy of the three gates and nine domains at the beginning, because he can improve his xuanmai talent, that is, how much he can increase his control over the Tao. At the peak, Qin Shaojie can fully control four different Taoism! Within the same level, it is almost invincible!


    He even thought that if the spirit had been condensed, he didn''t know whether he could control the seven ways of heaven and earth! At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie''s heart is hot now.


    If you can get more Tao in Yingzhou Island, you can have three different Tao in the future if you don''t have the talent of stepping on the star spirit! When the idea appeared, Qin Shaojie also took a hard breath.


    No wonder Yingzhou island is so attractive. Just adding a kind of Tao is enough to attract everyone.


    "Hum, I don''t know why the people behind you didn''t tell you the secret of Yingzhou island. But you are still a smart man, so I have the right to tell you for free."


    Feeling the tears taken away from his neck, the guy was also a little relieved. But the eyes that looked at Qin Shaojie were more and more suspicious. He clearly felt that the blood of that kind of people flowed on Qin Shaojie. Why did he know nothing about it?


    "Of course, it''s difficult to add a Tao. It depends on your life. You can''t ask for it. But in addition to this, Yingzhou island has another secret."


    When talking about this, the life body is also standing on its back with both hands. That posture gives people a mysterious feeling of ancient immortal wind, but anyway, it has successfully attracted Qin Shaojie''s attention.


    "It''s not impossible for you to know, but I have one condition. You have to promise me."


    However, to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, the man directly put forward a condition, which Qin Shaojie reluctantly finally agreed. After all, if you can get some good fortune in Yingzhou Island, it''s the best. It''s difficult for you to go on. It''s not a bad thing to use more means.


    "How about fighting with me when you break through the realm of life and death here?"


    But when he made this request, Qin Shaojie also had an incredible look on his face and wanted to fight himself?


    Then Qin Shaojie trembled when he saw the little leisure light in this guy''s eyes. It was obvious that he hated what Qin Shaojie had won before and tried to revenge!


    But even if he broke through the realm of life and death, Qin Shaojie didn''t have much confidence to fight this guy.


    His strength is by no means as simple as it seems at present.


    Even just now, if I really wanted to kill him, I''m afraid I''m the one who won''t come to a good end. Because it took only dozens of breaths, he actually balanced his breathing and didn''t look hurt at all.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t kill you or leave you with only one bite."


    Seems to have guessed Qin Shaojie''s worry, this guy also continued.


    "OK, you can!"

 Chapter 581

    "Emptying yourself, the energy gathered at the top of the mountain is more than the essence of a century. As for how much you can absorb, it depends on your creation."


    The living body had already disappeared into the air, and now there was only Qin Shaojie sitting cross legged on the top of the mountain. Sitting with his legs crossed, the breath of life came from his ears, and Qin Shaojie completely gave up all his resistance according to the guidance of the voice.


    At this moment, when he felt the energy coming from the top of the mountain again, the pores of his body finally stretched out, and all the energy poured into his body like a spring. Qin Shaojie''s heart beat rapidly at this speed and mass. He was aware of the richness of the energy when he entered Yingzhou Island, But I never thought that I had reached this level. Countless mysterious Qi and heaven and earth energy seemed to be desperate at this time, trying to squeeze into Qin Shaojie''s body.


    These energies are crazy all over his limbs and bones. They don''t even need to be refined by Qin Shaojie''s xuanmai, but are directly transformed into the power of Xuanqi that can be used. This phenomenon is rarely seen in Qin Shaojie''s experience. However, Qin Shaojie still manipulated these Xuanqi to pass through his xuanmai, and then stored the refined Xuanli in his Dantian. But under this refining, Qin Shaojie''s face suddenly flashed an excited color.


    In the past, most of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth could only feel the energy of heaven and earth, but in today''s refining process, Qin Shaojie clearly felt the power of heaven and earth. He came into contact with many different elements in these energies, including fire, water and lightning. Thousands of different element attributes were gradually clear at this moment. In this case, Qin Shaojie''s breath also involuntarily became urgent.


    Although the peak of diyuanjing is powerful, it can not completely feel the elements of heaven and earth. These elements of heaven and earth are the core and key foundation of the avenue of heaven and earth. Only by feeling these elements of heaven and earth can we get in touch with the avenue of heaven and earth. At the beginning, Qin Shaojie was vaguely aware of the fluctuation of heaven and earth elements in the real Xuanhe summit of youzong, which accelerated his perception of heaven and earth Avenue. However, it is very difficult to feel the original feeling since then.


    On this Yingzhou Island, Qin Shaojie felt that there seemed to be a fit between himself and all the elements. Under this degree of agreement, he also completely opened the door of his divine consciousness and allowed these mysterious Qi to enter his divine consciousness to have a further sense of affinity with himself.


    With the passage of time, he closed his eyes slightly, and even the door of divine knowledge was completely open. Qin Shaojie had long not known his time on the top of the mountain, and even forgot what he was on the top of the mountain.


    The only thing he can feel is that countless elements of heaven and earth are jumping in his body, and many of them seem to have affinity with his own ideas. Under such affinity, he even feels that the whole world is constructed under these elements, and even his own body and everything belong to the basis of all these elements. His body does not exclude any elements, but feels that these elements are like a vast ocean, and he is one of them. He swims in it quite smoothly.


    But what Qin Shaojie doesn''t know is that his body originally existed at this time, but after more and more energy from Yingzhou island was poured into his body, Qin Shaojie felt a sense of nothingness. This weakness means that Qin Shaojie is really here, but it gives people a taste of illusion. The most profound feeling of this phenomenon is the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet standing next to Qin Shaojie.


    At this moment, the eyes of the corpse puppet of the black dace Jiaoren flickered continuously. He could clearly feel that these heaven and earth energies entangled Qin Shaojie. Under the pure powerful and thick energy entanglement, a formation like a cocoon was vaguely formed, which surrounded Qin Shaojie, and these states were more and more obvious. Finally, Only one head of Qin Shaojie was left exposed outside the cocoon.


    Qin Shaojie''s breath also gradually stopped at this moment. With the disappearance of his breath, there is Qin Shaojie''s breath.


    It was clearly in front of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, but it just couldn''t feel it!


    Finally, the corpse puppet of the black dace Jiao man was a little restless. Qin Shaojie was his master, but at this time, the master''s flesh lost all intuition and was entangled by these powerful heaven and earth energy. He didn''t know life and death. He also took care of others and tried to wake Qin Shaojie up. But when he was a little closer to Qin Shaojie, the thick and powerful energy around him formed a visible barrier to block him out.


    No matter how hard the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is, it can''t break through the barrier.


    This phenomenon finally attracted the attention of the life body that had disappeared before. At the beginning, it was just a black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, which was just a corpse puppet refined by Qin Shaojie to protect the body. At this time, it seems that the corpse puppet has obviously given birth to its own divine knowledge, and the intelligence quotient of such divine knowledge is not low. It also seems to be quite a head of household.


    It''s quite difficult for corpse puppets to have wisdom, not to mention such a protector. Even if there are those refined corpse puppets, the realm is at least at the level of divine spirit realm, but the corpse puppets in front of us are only the peak of Di yuan realm!


    "This is a creation of your master. Just stand by."


    Finally, the voice of the living body came again in Yingzhou Island, and this time, the body of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet was bound again. If it continues, I''m afraid it will really affect Qin Shaojie.


    "It seems that this little guy is really loved by thousands of people. What is the situation when such strong elements of heaven and earth revolve around him?"


    However, the life body was muttering in a deep voice at this time. He obviously saw Qin Shaojie''s state at this time. Qin Shaojie was wrapped in such a strong mysterious gas, and the mysterious pulse in his body was constantly refining the power of heaven and earth. When the time was ripe, touching the threshold was the time to break through the level of life and death. He was not surprised at this. Even Qin Shaojie was not surprised at all, because in his opinion, his breakthrough was just a matter of will.


    But what really surprised the living body was the different elements of various heaven and earth attributes around Qin Shaojie at this time. The affinity between these elements and Qin Shaojie was quite high. You know, before breaking through the realm of life and death, they would better match with a certain element, but what could cause dozens of kinds like Qin Shaojie was what he saw for the first time.


    At present, it can only be attributed to his life.


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Although Qin Shaojie and other phenomena are unheard of, they must be reasonable since they appear. But what element to choose in the end depends on Qin Shaojie''s nature.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie only felt that he was in a void space. In this space, he gathered a lot of attribute energy that he could clearly feel. Looking around, Qin Shaojie also jumped slightly. He only felt more than ten kinds of peak state in the last life, and only three or four kinds can really be willing to integrate with himself. Even so, Qin Shaojie is also known as a proud genius.


    But there seems to be something wrong in this life.


    For fear that there is a problem, Qin Shaojie is quite careful, but this perception will not go wrong.


    Qin Shaojie tries to stretch out his palm, and dozens of elements are gathered in his palm. In this case, it means that he can match any of them, which makes Qin Shaojie stunned.


    All this is either illusion or real.


    However, the so-called truth that greed is not bad is also quite clear to Qin Shaojie. Although he doesn''t know why this is the case now, if all these elements are placed in his body, he''s afraid that the mutual survival of the elements is enough to protect his body and die. Moreover, under the current situation, even if all elements can enter their own body, they can sense many ways of heaven and earth, but they can''t cultivate deeply.


    "Where is the ice element?"


    Take a deep breath. Under Qin Shaojie''s fierce drink, a white element emitting some cold power suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shaojie. Looking at this humble white dot, Qin Shaojie also narrowed his eyes slightly. The last time he first felt the ice element, and it was the ice force that helped him freeze thousands of miles. Since this world can choose, he is still willing to choose the ice element force!


    "In the last life, you grew up with me. In this life, are you still willing to fight with me?"


    In the low voice, there was a sense of pride in the world at this time, and the white ice element was constantly shaking in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. Under such shaking, the power of the ice element was catapulted into the virtual portrait of Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, and quickly integrated with Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness!


    "After many years, I finally found my original feeling again!"


    Qin Shaojie couldn''t help roaring because of his integration with the ice element. Under the fluctuation of divine consciousness, he explored his own body changes. At this time, there were a trace of ice signs under the combination of the ice element and himself. However, this sign was soon melted, but Qin Shaojie knew at this moment, I really have the means to control the ice element! Fight with people in the future and use the power of cold ice to chill three feet!


    "The current physical condition seems to be able to withstand the power of some elements."


    The so-called matching elements are mainly the ability of the xuanmai to bear. Generally, the more xuanmai can bear, the more different elements can exist. As a martial artist, this limit can be sensed most. The entry of ice element didn''t make Qin Shaojie feel that he had reached the limit. In that case, he continued to choose the power of elements.


    "Where are the metal elements?!"


    With another strong drink, Qin Shaojie''s palm turned out again. At this time, a golden element jumped in front of Qin Shaojie. This element is different from the previous ice element. Although the ice element also gives people cold power, the gold element gives people a sense of invincibility!


    Gold is one of the most difficult elements to obtain, because it represents invincibility!


    It is said that once the gold element is absorbed, it can arm your body and form great attack power. The blessing attack state can reach 30% at most! In Qin Shaojie''s current state, it is difficult to use secret martial arts to improve his combat effectiveness. To be exact, the more you go to the back, the more you want to improve your battle, it is quite difficult.


    But under the way of heaven and earth formed by the gold element, it can bless its own battle!


    The gold element and the previous ice element generally enter Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge, but what Qin Shaojie doesn''t notice is that under the entry of the gold element, Qin Shaojie''s body is golden and powerful!


    "Where is the fire element?!"


    Qin Shaojie also felt the saturation of the Six Mysterious veins of his heart, but he still didn''t give up. With a roar, a cluster of hot power burst out. After that, Qin Shaojie also directly integrated the fire element into his divine consciousness!


    Three elements!!! Three ways of heaven and earth!!!


    When the fire element didn''t enter the body, the six dark veins finally reached the extreme, as if they were going to be broken. A tear pain also came from Qin Shaojie''s body. Under this pain, Qin Shaojie''s face changed suddenly. Such a situation is the reason why the xuanmai can''t support the three elements!


    If you only give up one element now, it''s not Qin Shaojie''s style!


    "After so long, it''s time for you to appear! The taixuan Sutra, now!"


    Under the roar, Qin Shaojie''s handprint also fluctuated violently. Then, in the depths of his divine consciousness, the cultivation and operation method of taixuan sutra was started for the first time!

 Chapter 582

    The taixuan sutra was compiled by Qin Shaojie, who spent countless efforts in the previous generation. He can forcibly open up xuanmai in a person''s body, strengthen the existing xuanmai and integrate these xuanmai!


    In this life, it took a lot of thought to make up for his divine knowledge to regain the taixuan Sutra. It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie hasn''t used it since he regained it! After all, he walked steadily every step in this life. He was very cautious in opening up the xuanmai. In this life, he had more resources. Even if he didn''t get the taixuan Sutra, he could reach the peak!


    But now three different elements, metal, ice and fire, are integrated into his divine consciousness and into his own mysterious vein, which makes Qin Shaojie feel the need to use the taixuan Sutra immediately for the first time! Because the Six Mysterious veins bear the power of three different elements, it is still too reluctantly. Don''t say that Qin Shaojie can''t even absorb three different elements at one time.


    But Qin Shaojie was unwilling to give up. Under the change of his handprint, the formula of taixuan Sutra also continued to spread, and then constantly adjusted the Xuanqi in his body. These Xuanqi arranged a huge array in his xuanmai according to a special way!


    The emergence of this large array provides stable energy. This energy forcibly improves the bearing capacity of the xuanmai according to a certain proportion and the size and toughness of the xuanmai. This process is the so-called process of using taixuan meridian to strengthen xuanmai. It is precisely because of this that Qin Shaojie made his xuanmai stronger than others, bred more Xuanqi and exerted more power.


    Generally, xuanmai can only rely on blood essence for pregnancy and maintenance, and this kind of pregnancy and maintenance has a central limit. If you want to improve the saturation ability of xuanmai, you need to use other means. The study of taixuan classic is based on this. Whether it is to open up xuanmai or urge the strengthening of xuanmai, it is to use the large array in the body.


    Of course, it''s not easy to do this. You not only need to be proficient in the array, but also need to know your own physical dark pulse very well, and be quite cautious about the control of dark Qi. Even if Qin Shaojie tells the recipient of the taixuan Sutra, it is not possible that others can really use the taixuan Sutra to achieve their desired purpose. If a large array detonates in the body accidentally, it will be doomed.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t know how many times he had gone through to really improve the taixuan Sutra, and it took hundreds of years to succeed. After all, there is a big array in the body, which is to completely break the structure of your body. Not everyone has the courage to stand up after breaking.


    Since ancient times, no one has been able to do this except the taixuan Sutra really deduced by Qin Shaojie. To do this is to break the imprisonment of talent. Unfortunately, this method is not suitable for universal push, otherwise the whole Tianyuan continent would have been full of strong people.


    But even so, the taixuan Sutra also caused the madness of the whole three gates and nine domains. Qin Shaojie was invited by them to be the guest of honor, but the final purpose was nothing more than for the taixuan Sutra. But how can Qin Shaojie easily hand over his hard work? Besides, the taixuan Sutra is not adapted to the principle of universality. If it is leaked out, it is afraid to increase the harm. But Qin Shaojie never thought that his refusal was also a fatal disaster.


    If you can''t figure it out before, you''ll figure it out if you live one more life. Since the three doors and nine domains can''t get something, naturally it can''t be obtained by others. Moreover, once the taixuan Sutra is leaked and countless strong men like Qin Shaojie are created, can the status of the three gates and nine domains be maintained?


    As for the body death is the safest. Killing Qin Shaojie is doomed.


    Qin Shaojie knows that every man is innocent and bears his guilt. But he was unwilling to be killed like this. If he died aboveboard, he wouldn''t care. What''s more, the original means of killing yourself was really mean.


    When I died, I said that if there is an afterlife, I want to find the woman anyway. I don''t kill her, but I want to come to her again and let her know what it feels like to be betrayed! Of course, now Qin Shaojie is far from enough to threaten the three gates and nine domains.


    It''s just a matter between yourself and the three gates and nine domains. In the future, it must be better to be measured.


    Under the operation of the taixuan Sutra, it took only a quarter of an hour to build an array in his own body. Under the operation of this array, the Six Mysterious veins grew in a rapid way. This is that the state is not simply becoming stronger, but its length, width and depth have been greatly improved.


    After a long time, the pain from the dark pulse also dissipated a lot, and Qin Shaojie''s frown was slightly stretched.


    At this time, the mysterious Qi around Qin Shaojie''s body and integrated into his body also changed a little. The three colors of white, red and gold cross and emerge, and even look strange and special!


    "How can it be?... the six stripe spirit can absorb three different elements. The world is crazy!"


    At this time, the life body also appeared again, but this time when he saw Qin Shaojie, he even breathed quickly, and his tone was full of incredible colors! The power of the three elements, even those nine stripe spirits can''t do it.


    After all, he doesn''t know how an element represents a way of heaven and earth. Once you master one, you will benefit immensely. If you can get three kinds of favor, it is terrible!


    The way of heaven and earth of the three elements is difficult to achieve even if it makes use of the relationship of Yingzhou island! And shouldn''t you explode and die under normal circumstances? But he clearly felt that Qin Shaojie''s breath was constantly improving, and there was no sign of explosion.


    Qin Shaojie was still transformed into his body, but his steps were slightly staggered at this time.


    "Is the rumor true?"


    It seems that I have thought of some rumors. The life body is also a little pale! Finally, his eyes fell on Qin Shaojie again. How to see him break through the land of yuan again. Truthfully, the three elements can break through into Tao, then his future will be unpredictable!


    "Taixuan Sutra, open up a seventh mysterious pulse in my body. Use this seventh mysterious pulse to commemorate the breakthrough of my mysterious realm!"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie did not care what happened to the outside world. Under the roar of his heart, his fingerprints changed again. Under such changes, the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth is also gathering madly towards Qin Shaojie''s body. The majestic energy is like a pouring waterfall and constantly integrates into it. Under these movements, even above Qin Shaojie''s head, a visible energy vortex is formed. With the continuous rotation of the vortex, those energy enters the body faster!


    This phenomenon makes the living body quietly close to Qin Shaojie, but the strange color on his face is stronger when he is close!


    Because he can clearly feel that such majestic heaven and earth energy entering the body is not the thunder robbery of Shengxuan realm, but directly into Qin Shaojie''s body, just like a stone sinking into the sea and disappearing!


    These energies are really not used by Qin Shaojie to break through the metaphysical realm, but by using the taixuan Sutra to open up a mysterious vein in his body. At this time, under the operation of the taixuan Sutra, Qin Shaojie had already forcibly opened up a channel in his own body. Around this channel is the array operation in the taixuan Sutra, with a continuous flow of heaven and earth energy. Under the operation of the taixuan Sutra array, it is also gradually condensed together. If someone is here at this time, it will be quite shocking, Because it vaguely forms a mysterious vein.


    And Qin Shaojie is mobilizing his Qi and blood to integrate into it and raise him!


    "After all, it is the first mysterious pulse quenched by the taixuan Sutra in this life. Then I will conceive you to the extreme!"


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Shaojie also felt that his Qi and blood were pregnant. In the rotation of the array in the taixuan Sutra, a thin and fragile mysterious vein was formed vaguely. The location of this mysterious vein was specially selected by Qin Shaojie. There is no conflict with other mysterious veins. The most important thing is that this mysterious vein is a collection of pure heaven and earth energy. It will not have any side effects or conflict with the other six mysterious veins with its own blood essence.


    Qin Shaojie himself is a body without veins. All the mysterious veins were opened up by himself. Therefore, when opening up the first xuanmai, Qin Shaojie quite noticed the distribution of these xuanmai. They almost take care of each other without overlapping. Otherwise, if the xuanmai is opened up again in the natural xuanmai, it must be quite troublesome to readjust the structure of the whole body under the condition that it has been formed. Even if it is successful, it is difficult to achieve a perfect state.


    But Qin Shaojie doesn''t have to worry about all this. Because at the beginning, he had reserved the position of each xuanmai, and planned according to the number of nine patterns.


    At this time, Qin Shao also took out a Bodhi from the ring, and then swallowed it directly.


    Most of the essence of this Bodhi extract entered Qin Shaojie''s body and was injected by Qin Shaojie into seventh mysterious veins that he was developing.


    You should know what kind of natural material and earth treasure Bodhi is. At the critical moment, it even brings back the dead and lasts for 500 years, but Qin Shaojie uses it to quench the mysterious pulse at this moment! Such means are not without spirit!


    Even at the moment when the Bodhi appeared, the life body was dull. Although he didn''t see it clearly, it was only the powerful holy instrument emitted by the Bodhi that let him know that it was by no means a general thing~


    Qin Shaojie can''t manage so much at this time. It takes too long for the formation and improvement of the xuanmai. If he waits until the seventh xuanmai is completely stable, he''s afraid it will take a year or even two years of blood essence pregnancy. Qin Shaojie really can''t afford to wait.


    In addition, now he can feel that his body has reached its limit. If there is Xuanqi entering his body, it will lead to natural disaster. The six xuanmai have just absorbed three different elements. Although he has slightly returned to normal with the protection of taixuan classic, Qin Shaojie, the powerful Qin Shaojie of natural disaster, knows it best, Relying on the Six Mysterious veins in the current state, it is also very difficult to survive, which is one of the reasons why Qin Shaojie has been suppressing the breakthrough.


    The self under the Six Mysterious veins is not enough to really compete with the thunder robbery.


    Because he has an intuition that his thunder is direct and must be far more powerful than ordinary people''s thunder.


    This is a kind of law. All martial artists with excellent talent lead to more thunder disasters than ordinary people when they break through. The same is true when Qin Shaojie broke through the territory of earth and yuan!


    Now, let alone the mysterious realm!


    In that case, let yourself be ready for life. What level can the so-called thunder robbery of Shengxuan realm be strong!


    Of course, Qin Shaojie is more clear and understand that if he wants to be stronger, he must condense more mysterious veins!


    There are eight stripe soul and nine stripe soul behind the seven stripe soul! Only after opening up nine mysterious veins can he soar like a fish at the bottom and a bird in the sky!

 Chapter 583

    three months!


    Time in this island in the boundless sea seems to pass in a moment. Qin Shaojie''s eyes are still closed at this time, as if he has no concept of time. On this day, when the sun rose again from the sea level, Qin Shaojie suddenly opened his eyes!


    A blazing light seemed to twinkle in his pupils, and then Qin Shaojie stood up slowly.


    At this time, the original strong breath on him seemed to disappear completely at this moment. But his awakening made the corpse puppet of the black dace Jiaoren who had been worried a little relaxed. In three months, Qin Shaojie had some movement at the beginning, but later the breath dissipated and the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth gradually disappeared. Qin Shaojie stood quietly in place like a stone statue and couldn''t move!


    If it had not been for the life body''s repeated assurance that Qin Shaojie must be safe and sound, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet would have been unable to sit still.


    Looking at the depths of the sea, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. With a slight grip on his palm, a powerful force also quietly spread out among his limbs and bones. He didn''t know how long it took him this time, but Qin Shaojie''s face was a smile at this moment. The seventh mysterious pulse was finally quenched successfully!


    Now Qin Shaojie''s eyes are twinkling. If you look carefully, it''s not difficult to find the light. The talent is divided into hemorrhoids in the wrist, Yintang star and eye light. Now Qin Shaojie has finally entered the stage of eye light. From then on, it marks that Qin Shaojie''s talent has got rid of medium talent and become a top-grade talent!


    Qin Shaojie''s struggle begins with the spirit of seven stripes!


    Today, he is still able to use the great disparity in the taixuan Sutra. He can even open up a mysterious vein again when he does not improve a realm in the future! Now Qin Shaojie is finally no longer affected by the three different elements in his body! Because in these three months, he not only used Bodhi and Qi and blood to nourish the seventh mysterious pulse and let it grow, but also used this time to completely integrate the three elements he realized into his body.


    He stood on the top of the mountain and the wind blew by, but at this moment he felt not only the coolness, but also the strength of those elements in the world.


    Qin Shaojie''s palm slowly stretched out and his heart moved. The power of heaven and earth realized by the three elements also slowly came out in his palm in turn. Although it''s just a little bit condensed, Qin Shaojie can clearly feel that the energy of this little bit condensed is far more than the energy fluctuation under the previous full-strength blow!


    If we say that the previous use of Xuanqi is mixed with countless different elements, these elements may not be able to integrate with each other, so the power is not really powerful, but the power accumulated purely with the quantity of Xuanqi. But when we really understand the power of the elements of heaven and earth and can extract them, the attack seems to be less dynamic, but the power of destruction is greater.


    Perhaps the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet beside Qin Shaojie can feel this clearly. The energy condensed from Qin Shaojie''s palm made the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet unconsciously retreat a little, and his eyes looked at the past with a look of fear.


    Obviously, I can''t feel the slightest energy fluctuation in Qin Shaojie, but I don''t know why. At this time, Qin Shaojie feels terrible to the black dace Jiao people!


    "It seems that your harvest this time is really far beyond my imagination."


    The life body transformed into Qin Shaojie also came out of the void and looked at Qin Shaojie with a slight frown. Three different elements are really integrated into the body. Although these elements have not really changed into his Tao, as long as Qin Shaojie breaks through the metaphysical realm, he will be able to nurture these three elements into different energy Tao completely controlled by himself!


    The three ways of heaven and earth are admired by even this life body. This is the first time that someone has been able to integrate the three in Yingzhou island for so many years. Most people can get two kinds by chance, which is great fortune, and none of them is not eight stripe spirit or even nine stripe spirit! But Qin Shaojie was shocked that he was able to get to this step with six patterns!


    Qin Shaojie is noncommittal about the life body, but he knows better that what he pursues is not only the quantity of the Tao, but also the chemical reaction generated when the energies of these different ways of heaven and earth gather together! Of course, Qin Shaojie will have to wait a long time for such a road of integration.


    "No, seven stripe spirit, your talent has also been improved?!"


    However, when the living body looked at Qin Shaojie, it suddenly found the flashing light in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. At the moment, his tone was trembling and unbelievable. The power of the three elements has been shocking enough, but now I didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to be promoted to the spirit of seven stripes!


    There are not many ways to improve talent between heaven and earth, but all of them are forged with the help of natural materials, earth treasures or strong people. But in these three months, he hasn''t seen Qin Shaojie do anything. The only thing is the Bodhi he swallowed. But this alone is far from enough for Qin Shaojie to refine the seventh mysterious pulse!


    Qin Shaojie didn''t have any feelings about the shock and surprise of life.


    One day he will reach a height that he did not reach in the previous life and become a spirit! It is said that the true spirit can peep into the secrets of heaven and earth, so he also wants to know what the secrets of heaven and earth are.


    "You seem to have something to say?"


    Looking at this life as like as two peas, Qin Shao Jie also asked sideways.


    "Yes, your appearance reminds me of a legend, but no one has confirmed the authenticity of the legend for so many years. However, your situation just now makes me feel that the legend may be true."


    Nodding, the living body is not hiding from Qin Shaojie. He has been here for too long, and not everything he knows is a long time ago. But at the beginning, he despised the legend. After all, it was impossible for him.


    But the changes Qin Shaojie saw this time made him feel that the legend was not groundless.


    Once he didn''t want to think that the legend was true, but the changes of Qin Shaojie during this period have explained some things.


    "What legend?"


    "It''s too early to tell you now. After you break through the mysterious realm and fight with me, I''ll consider whether I want to tell you."


    However, the living body did not intend to tell Qin Shaojie what the so-called legend was, but Qin Shaojie could still hear the dignified tone of the living body, and now he also lowered his head slightly.


    What is the noumenon of this living body? What is the relationship between him and his so-called blood? What is the purpose of his existence here?


    I don''t understand too much, but as the living body said, all this has to wait until I break through the mysterious realm of life.


    Fortunately, life today is not so difficult for itself.


    "When are you going to break through the metaphysical realm?" the living body came to Qin Shaojie and asked seriously. For three months, he thought Qin Shaojie had countless opportunities to break through the mysterious realm of life, but he seemed to have guessed wrong. Qin Shaojie sat cross legged like a living dead man, regardless of the world. Even made him a little flustered.


    "Break through the mysterious realm?"


    He whispered in his mouth. Qin Shaojie also stood on his back with both hands. The distant vision also slowly converged back at this time.


    "That''s now!"


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie stood with his hands on his back, and his body suspended in the air also stepped out quietly!


    Under this foot, Qin Shaojie was like an ordinary person, but he burst out like a flood! Under the fluctuation of such breath, the breath of the peak of Diyuan realm and even half step Shengxuan realm was released at this moment.


    With his breath, the huge pressure spread around. Under this breath, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet directly knelt down, and the life body blinked. This time, Qin Shaojie''s breath was more than twice as strong as his previous move! It seems that Qin Shaojie''s harvest in these three months is really exciting.


    Step 2 step out!


    Buzzing!!!


    Under the meaning of a series of buzzing and whistling, the three elements controlled by Qin Shaojie''s body also converge. These elements are almost materialized, forming three different colors around Qin Shaojie''s body as at the beginning. The emergence of these three elements makes Qin Shaojie''s oppression around him more powerful. Even the corpse puppet of the black dace Jiaoren, who had crawled on the ground, buried his head deeply and dared not look up easily to desecrate his master.


    Step three!


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    The mysterious Qi of heaven and earth around the whole Yingzhou island seemed to be pulled and roared madly towards Qin Shaojie''s body. At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s body is like a bottomless pit. He allows these thick and strong forces of heaven and earth to enter his body, and he will absorb and accept them all! Then, in such changes, the whole person''s arms are also slowly stretched out.


    Countless energy surged, and the breath in Qin Shaojie''s body no longer had any suppression effect. He only felt that Qin Shaojie''s breath and realm were frantically improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under this improvement, he was infinite and close to the Shengxuan realm. Finally, when his breath reached the boundary of the Shengxuan realm, Qin Shaojie suddenly looked up, It''s like a fierce tiger, roaring at the sky!!!


    Ho ho!!!


    It was like the roaring sound of dragons and tigers, which began to spread wildly around Yingzhou island.


    Even this pure sound wave also aroused the waves of the whole sea. Under the wave after wave, the whole sea seemed to feel something.


    Boom boom!!!


    At this time, there were countless black clouds over the sunny sky. These black clouds kept gathering and slowly shrouded the whole Yingzhou island!


    Under such changes, the pupil of the living body also shrinks slightly. Is it finally ready to break through the level of the metaphysical realm?!


    "Corpse puppet, I''ll seal you now, or your body will be doomed if you are exposed to this disaster!" Yu Guang looked at the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet kneeling aside. Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly. Immediately, under the fluctuation of the handprint, an obscure force directly put the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet into the sarcophagus in his ring.


    After all this, Qin Shaojie also screamed loudly. I don''t know how many times I have experienced this thunder robbery in my previous life. In this life, can you Nai me and me?!


    ......


    In an obscure place in the Tianyuan continent, the closed old man suddenly opened his eyes. Under this very ordinary action, there was a feeling that even heaven and earth were crawling in front of him, and then those eyes were slowly projected into the endless sea.


    Similarly, within the three gates, several strong men were planning to hold a meeting, but their hearts suddenly jumped up at this moment. Then they immediately rose up without considering others, and their pupils turned and walked in the direction of Yingzhou island.


    At the same time, in a space like hell, the original noise was instantly quiet, and a graceful young man came out of the darkness slowly.


    ......

 Chapter 584

    When Qin Shaojie''s breath was no longer suppressed, the amazing momentum turned into a hundred feet of energy light column. At this moment, it was like to completely pierce the heaven and earth. The light column was ruthlessly inserted into the sky, emitting a dazzling light, even replacing the sun, covering the whole Yingzhou island.


    And this breath breaks the world and the sea!


    It was originally a calm sea. At the moment when Qin Shaojie''s breath lifted up, it was like being swept by the sea breeze, more like hanging up bursts of tornadoes. Under the posture of overturning rivers and seas, countless huge waves were photographed towards Yingzhou island. Even if Yingzhou island is protected by the energy barrier shield, the huge waves raised by the infinite ocean are more than ten feet, and some powerful ones are mixed with a trace of sea anger and hit the shield


    Originally, the energy boundary that had been hidden in the air again, 365 was slapped by these waves without dead angle, and finally revealed again.


    Qin Shaojie stretched out his arms and walked out step by step. If he chose Yingzhou Island, even if it was protected by a wave shield, he was afraid that he might destroy the whole island. But every step Qin Shaojie took, he was able to feel his breath more condensed and thicker. The whole atmosphere of Yingzhou island seems to be restrained by Qin Shaojie. No matter where Qin Shaojie goes, these mysterious Qi are continuously poured into Qin Shaojie''s body.


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie''s body stood hundreds of feet away from Yingzhou Island, his hands stood on his back again. With a step in the air, his breath reached the peak! In such a state, Qin Shaojie doesn''t even need to deliberately try to attract thunder robbers, because he knows that his breath at this time has surpassed those martial artists who can set foot in the mysterious realm. This breath alone is enough to attract these thunder robbers from heaven!


    "Life and death robbery is just to spend life and death. Unfortunately, I''m already a person who has lived and died. I''m afraid you are not qualified to cross me now!"


    He looked up and glared at the sky. The cold color on Qin Shaojie''s face was not concealed at all. No one can stop the way I want to go. If I want to stop myself this day, I will pierce through the sky. If this place wants to stop me, I will pierce the earth. If the sea wants to stop me, I will lift the whole sea!


    Boom! Boom!!


    Feel the strong breath fluctuation from Qin Shaojie''s body, and the thick black clouds over him finally gathered together. Under such condensation, the sky was still clear for thousands of miles. At this time, it was already covered with thick black clouds. Through the cloud, Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could clearly see the flickering thunder in the cloud!


    Qin Shaojie has been punished by thunder for a long time. Qin Shaojie didn''t blink when he crossed the yuan territory for dozens of times. Now he is more powerful. These thunders are not enough to make him passive or worried.


    Qin Shaojie stood quietly above the sea, allowing the waves to surge below and the clouds to roll with thunder. Standing like this is more like a straight steel gun, and the edge of the steel gun cuts everything around!


    "Are you coming?"


    In Yingzhou Island, when the living body looked at the first silver thunder the size of an arm falling from the thick clouds above, Yaning narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice. The thunder disaster of Shengxuan is far more than that of Diyuan. Neither quantity nor quality can be compared when Diyuan breaks through.


    However, he was not worried about the power of these thunder. He had seen too many robbers. As long as the martial artists who could absorb the energy in Yingzhou Island, almost all of them succeeded. Moreover, Qin Shaojie''s means are far from what ordinary people can compare.


    Sure enough, when the silver thunder landed, it fell on Qin Shaojie with great destructive power. With such strength, if the martial arts of Di yuan territory were here, the power of the thunder would be enough to hit or even kill him!


    However, the silver thunder fell on Qin Shaojie, but it did not make Qin Shaojie''s eyes flicker. On the contrary, a radian was outlined at the corner of his mouth. That powerful thunder with shocking power was swallowed directly by Qin Shaojie''s body!


    Such a strange situation, even the living body stayed in place at this time! What means did Qin Shaojie use? Why did he swallow the thunder into his body? You know, this is the thunder that God landed to punish those who tried to escape from the reach of martial arts. It can pierce the defense of Xuanqi and burn everything in heaven and earth!


    Qin Shaojie''s face trembled slightly when he felt the crisp feeling brought by yinlei''s entry. However, with a deep breath, the feeling of crispness spread out.


    The thunder is mixed with the power of the way of heaven and earth. Under normal circumstances, those martial artists who live in the mysterious world only want to rob them. Even if they are hit, they are afraid to suffer great trauma, but Qin Shaojie is different. His strength is too strong. This thunder robbery looks strong in other people''s eyes, but it is just a slightly more powerful attack in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    His body has long been tempered to a level comparable to or even stronger than the life and death realm, and his power of divine knowledge has already reached the level of life and death realm. As for his profound and rich dark Qi, he is still a martial artist beyond the level of ordinary life and death realm.


    Therefore, this thunder robbery is just to rob those martial artists whose strength is at the peak of Diyuan territory, but for Qin Shaojie, it is just a form! It''s just a form to improve your realm. Although this attack has a certain impact, it is far more than threatening Qin Shaojie''s life!


    If other people were to use their fists to explode the silver thunder falling from the sky, Qin Shaojie was different. He needed these silver thunder. Because these silver mines contain the will of heaven and earth, which is just used to refine the elements in their body and the seventh mysterious vein just opened up by themselves!


    Such opportunities are rare. If any refining is mixed with a trace of the power of heaven and earth, it must be great fortune.


    Such a move also makes the life bodies in Yingzhou Island guess. When the lower part is constantly twitching, he has seen bold, but he has never seen Qin Shaojie so bold. Even if the strength is strong, I dare not easily introduce this silver thunder into the body to quench elements!


    You know, if you are careless, you will destroy it!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for him to remind him that not only the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, but also this incomparable thing, life is not. If he goes out of Yingzhou island now, he is afraid that he will be attacked by the thunder in an instant. Although he is powerful, he is still afraid of the thunder.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie on the other side took a deep breath when he felt silver thunder entering his body. This force swam in his muscles and veins, stimulated his flesh, and even tried to attack his internal organs. Unfortunately, such threats are not enough for Qin Shaojie to retreat!


    And the silver and silver mixed with the will of heaven and earth is quite effective for the quenching of three elements that are compatible with oneself. Under such quenching, the energy in his body is also more and more essential.


    Qin Shaojie''s almost arrogant action seems to really annoy the thunder robbery in the sky. You know, ordinary martial artists can''t avoid it, but Qin Shaojie uses the power of thunder to harden his body and the road of three elements. How arrogant it is!


    Then a steady stream of thunder fell. These thunder falls completely wrapped Qin Shaojie in it, and then frantically attacked Qin Shaojie''s body. Under this level of powerful attack, there were bursts of rapid blasting sound, and a destructive force also exploded in the space around Qin Shaojie, Countless space cracks also appear slowly. Obviously, the power of a thunder may not be strong enough, but if ten, twenty or even more thunder fall on Qin Shaojie like a rain line, the terror is completely beyond everyone''s expectation!


    The thunderous sound, the clouds rolled and the thunder fell. Qin Shaojie''s place even became a sea of thunder! Even the person can''t see clearly.


    Even at a certain distance, life''s eyes shrink slightly. Obviously, he knows the destructive power of such thunder. If you change to an ordinary land yuan territory, you don''t know how many times you have died under such destructive power in the later stage


    Under such a dense falling thunder, nearly a hundred thunder fell in just a few minutes.


    With such rhythm and frequency, Rao is not only a living body, but also a deep breath. It seems that Qin Shaojie''s almost arrogant behavior really angered heaven.


    Although this is to better refine the power of three different elements to enhance Qin Shaojie''s combat effectiveness, it''s a robbery. It''s not fun to annoy the thunder in the sky at this time.


    If it is a mistake, the damage is in it, but it falls short!


    After half an hour, hundreds of thunder seemed to have fallen. Under the dark clouds, the thunder in the thunder sea in the air also dissipated and retreated slowly.


    Life''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at it


    "It''s really great!"


    When Qin Shaojie''s body was exposed behind him, the living body had to take a breath secretly and praised in his heart! Qin Shaojie not only survived the robbery safely, but also survived unharmed!


    It''s really rare to do this in Shengxuan realm!


    The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie has such a spirit!


    "Hehe, it doesn''t seem to work. When are you going to sell this hard dish?"


    However, when he came out of the thunder sea, Qin Shaojie twisted his neck, then the light in his pupils flickered, looked at the sky again and drank!


    As soon as he drank it, suddenly an uneasy color gradually diffused on the face of the living body.


    Under his uneasiness, the clouds above dissipated completely, but under this dissipation, the sea below seemed to perceive a great pressure and began to give people the illusion of being pressed and sinking!


    .......

 Chapter 585

    Hundreds of silver thunder landed on the sea, forming a thunder sea like scene, completely wrapping Qin Shaojie in it.


    The powerful destructive power can be clearly felt even hundreds of feet away. If the ordinary martial artists at the peak level of Diyuan territory were under such frequency and power, they might have fallen into it, but Qin Shaojie walked out slowly without injury.


    The thunder dissipated and everything in the sky returned to normal.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s seemingly random figure, the living body was also relieved. However, when his eyes scanned Qin Shaojie''s body again for a little, the pupils of the living body flickered quietly, and the eyes were full of shock and surprise.


    Mingming has already passed the thunder disaster. Why can''t he feel Qin Shaojie''s breath and reach the realm of Shengxuan? At this time, Qin Shaojie''s breath is undoubtedly more mellow and mellow than at the beginning. Even the ordinary Shengxuan realm is less than that. But even so, it can''t change that Qin Shaojie is still at the peak of Diyuan realm!


    After the robbery, the realm improvement was an attempt, but why did Qin Shaojie stay in place?


    "You should come down, too!"


    Only Qin Shaojie, who was on the sea, looked at the space, which had already recovered its cloudless state, and did not dare to relax at all.


    The power of thunder was strong before? But in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, there is not much threat. It is just a way to help him refine the xuanmai flesh body and the three elements. Under such refining, Qin Shaojie is also more familiar with the Tao of the three elements. He believes that he is much more handy than at the beginning.


    But even if it is like this, Qin Shaojie is not willing, because he can''t really control these Tao without breaking through the metaphysical realm!


    If you want to set foot in the mysterious realm of life, you still need to cross the robbery after all. I thought it would be a normal robbery, but when Qin Shaojie came out of the previous thunder sea, he also took a deep breath. It was just foreplay before! The real robbery has not yet begun!


    Just foreplay has attracted hundreds of thunder fury. I don''t know how powerful the real thunder in Shengxuan realm will be.


    Since ancient times, countless people have died and fallen on the thunder, but even so, Qin Shaojie still looks up to the sky and laughs directly without the slightest fear. Is he the person of Penghao?! Immediately under the glare, the breath in the body poured out again at this moment.


    The magnificent energy forms an illusory shadow about ten feet in size around Qin Shaojie''s body! When he stood in this energy, his feet suddenly stepped on the sky. Under him, a huge force spread on Qin Shaojie''s feet. The invisible pressure formed after that just changed into an imaginary shadow and trampled down the surrounding sea. Qin Shaojie''s body is often a foot higher, and his breath is thick again.


    "Do you think Qin Shaojie is not qualified to survive the robbery? If so, I will completely pierce you today!"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie held Cang tears in his hand and was like a god of war in the air. At this moment, all the powerful energy fluctuations were released. Under the strong sense of war, he didn''t notice the fear of facing the thunder robbery. Even the life body in Yingzhou Island shrank slightly at this time. What is this guy going to do?


    Boom!!!


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie''s breath reached the peak, there was a thunderclap in the sky. Then I only saw that there was a little fragmentation in space under ignorance. This fragmentation continued to spread, and finally formed a space black hole hundreds of feet in size!


    It was just like a black hole in space, but there was no so-called suction, let alone the feeling of sucking Qin Shaojie into it. But when Qin Shaojie''s eyes fell into the black hole, his eyes narrowed suddenly, because the previous sound of explosion spread out from the space black hole.


    Zizizi!!!


    The appearance of such a huge black hole did not last long. He heard a sound like an electric current swimming in it. The low Zizi sound made Qin Shaojie look better, because in this black hole, he felt a strong sense of threat!


    Such a sense of threat made him even feel some palpitations in his heart. You know, at Qin Shaojie''s level and experience, ordinary things simply can''t shake his heart! What is in the black hole in front of you? Or is this the real thunder robbery?


    WOW!!!


    However, the current situation does not allow Qin Shaojie to think too much, because at this moment, a huge light suddenly poured out of the black hole hundreds of feet in size, enveloping Qin Shaojie. Under the irradiation of these lights, Qin Shaojie also changed his face, because these lights were mixed with this strong corrosive force. Seeing that, Qin Shaojie also quickly summoned his mysterious Qi and stared carefully at the sky.


    But the sea below is not so lucky. These lights continue to penetrate above the sea surface. The sea in the area covered by the light seems to be boiling and rolling up. Under such rolling, you can see that the sea level in this place is getting lower and lower, as if the sea water in this place is being evaporated by this light.


    Those deep-seated sea fish, even those powerful sea monsters, seem to be aware of something at this moment and run frantically towards the periphery.


    "Golden sun and thunder?!"


    Finally, when the light falls, a little golden light emerges from time to time in the black hole! Then these golden lights faintly formed a dragon like smell under the gradual suspension. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were completely gloomy.


    Tianlei is generally silver thunder. With the continuous improvement of strength and strength, the number, size and power of the so-called thunder will increase accordingly. However, there are special circumstances, that is, in this thunder robbery, some god wants to wipe it out completely, so he will not choose ordinary thunder robbery to land on him, but use the power of special thunder robbery, That is the rumored golden sun and thunder!


    It''s just that the golden day thunder is too rare. None of the people who can lead to such fluctuations is not that kind of gifted freak general disciple. Where are ordinary people qualified? Many people are poor. They can''t see the so-called golden sun and thunder all their life. Even in zongmen, it''s rare in a hundred years.


    Once it can attract golden sun and thunder, it will cause the vibration of heaven and earth, representing the birth of a generation of geeks. It''s just that this strange talent can''t break through the golden sun and thunder. It depends on the nature.


    Over the years, most of the geeks have fallen into the golden day thunder. After all, the strength of the golden day thunder is beyond their imagination! Those monsters who can survive have more powerful means and greater value.


    At this time, the life body in Yingzhou island is also a staggering retreat. Looking at the light with strong energy and the golden thunder being quenched in the black hole, he looks pale. At this time, he finally understands why Qin Shaojie''s realm still stays in place under the previous hundreds of thunder, because the hundreds of thunder is not a so-called thunder robbery, It''s just a thunderbolt with comparable strength. The real thunderbolt is the golden day thunder in the torn space!


    After living for so many years, I have seen countless strong men, but Qin Shaojie is the first one who can attract Jinri Tianlei!


    Take a deep breath, his body also retreated to the last side of Yingzhou Island, and he was filled with panic at the golden sun and thunder above!


    Only Qin Shaojie, who was shining with the light, turned his eyes and looked dignified, but there was no fear in his eyes. How could he not know the power of the golden sun Tianlei? Even the demons, like themselves in the previous life, had never attracted the golden sun Tianlei on the important barrier of breaking through the mysterious realm, and this life appeared at this time, He should also be treated with caution!


    "Hahaha, today, I want to see how powerful the golden sun thunder, which is said to change color!"


    Under the laughter, Qin Shaojie also mobilized all the mysterious power in his body, and did not dare to be slighted, because Qin Shaojie was aware of a deep sense of threat in the golden sun and thunder. But if he doesn''t retreat, he can''t retreat at this time, and he can''t retreat!


    Everything, at this time, can only use one sentence, that is, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    In this life, if you want to set foot on the peak again, you have to be the enemy of three doors and nine regions. If you can''t even survive a mere thunder robbery, what''s your grand vision?!


    If you want to fight against those enemies that can''t be defeated, start with the current golden sun and thunder!


    With a roar, Qin Shaojie clenched his fists and tears, with a long gun in his hand, as if the God of war was coming!


    Boom boom!!!


    In the huge black hole above, it seems that Qin Shaojie''s indomitable war intention is also detected at this time. At present, it also sends out an amazing sound of bombing again. Then the golden light finally forms a golden lightning of about a hundred feet in Qin Shaojie''s sight at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The golden thunder looks like a lifelike golden dragon, but the strong power emitted around its body is like destroying the sky and the earth. Even if it just swims in the black hole, it gives people a sense of terror of all shapes!


    The thunder wandered away, but it gave Qin Shaojie a feeling that he was not staring at him and his every move all the time. It seemed that something was brewing.


    But when the golden day thunder formed, Qin Shaojie''s breath was hurried, because the oppressive force transmitted from the sky was more powerful. Even the surrounding sea seemed to notice some fluctuations. Huge waves rose into the sky, and countless sea monsters fled to the distance.


    "It''s said that all the vitality will disappear. I don''t know if you can carry it down!"


    The two feel like a stalemate between the enemy, but under this confrontation, the life body in the distance trembled slightly. He didn''t know how Qin Shaojie felt under this pressure, but he could quite understand and understand that at this time, he didn''t know how many years of life could not resist this heavenly power!


    He may not be afraid of the yuan realm, the life and death realm, or even the spirit realm, but the golden sun and thunder frighten the living body!


    And the moment his words fell, the golden sun and thunder above finally moved!


    With a strong sense of destroying the sky and the earth, it seemed as if it was going to completely destroy everything. Qin Shaojie shot wildly at the bottom!


    "Hahaha, come on!"


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also roared, and the war intention in his pupil reached a new peak at this moment. Then his whole person was like a sharp arrow from Xuan, turning into lightning and galloping away at the place where the golden sun thunder fell!


    Bang bang!!!


    This short distance over the sky is just breathing in their eyes, and this is finally completely intertwined at this moment!

 Chapter 586

    The shocking sound was also completely burst out at the moment when Jin RI Tianlei and Qin Shaojie came into contact, and countless dazzling lights turned into stars in all directions with the energy afterwave of the explosion!


    Qin Shaojie''s powerful energy shield, which was originally condensed around his body, collapsed at the moment when he came into contact with the golden sun and thunder. A force to destroy the sky and the earth, as if he wanted to devour everything in the world with an infinite posture, rolled frantically against Qin Shaojie.


    Jin RI Tianlei''s speed has been divorced from the description of running thunder. It''s just a blink of an eye to enlarge Qin Shaojie''s pupil. Under such magnification, he even almost caught the shadow of Jin RI Tianlei. Only after Jin RI Tianlei crushed his first layer of defense, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster and faster. He had no time to think too much, The golden sun Tianlei''s attack was too swift and violent. At present, he also held Cang tears, and his Xuanli poured into the arm holding Cang tears, which directly collided with the falling Tianlei.


    Without any fancy and superfluous actions, everything seems to be intertwined with the most primitive and barbaric energy.


    The sharpness of Cang tears is enough to penetrate the space, and Qin Shaojie''s powerful energy can open mountains and split the earth. The terrible strength formed under the blessing of the two is when and how crazy. With all his strength, Qin Shaojie even has enough confidence to completely defeat the body of a martial artist in the life and death realm. He is also afraid in the face of Tianpin martial arts!


    Under this move, the space where Qin Shaojie passed was also broken inch by inch. Under the strong sense of war, the seven mysterious veins in Qin Shaojie''s body were also fully opened and constantly turned in advance, providing endless energy for Qin Shaojie''s attack.


    However, under such a series of actions, Qin Shaojie did not have any thunderous momentum. On the contrary, at the moment of contact with Jinri Tianlei, he only felt a magnificent energy that seemed to be crushed by the potential of heaven and earth. This energy was by no means the so-called top pressing potential of Mount Tai. It seemed to gather the power of heaven and earth at this moment, All the existence against it should be completely erased.


    The appearance of Jinri Tianlei and Qin Shaojie Cang''s tears were just a stalemate of opportunity to breathe. This so-called equal balance was broken. Qin Shaojie has long ignored the destruction of everything around him caused by the aftershock of the collision of two energy waves, and the huge waves raised on the sea at this time. He also doesn''t care that the creatures in the sea who have no time to escape are instantly killed under these aftershocks.


    All he knows is. At this time, the opposite Jinri Tianlei erased his madness.


    The general power of thunder is just a simple power, but the power of thunder in front of us seems to be spiritual.


    Jinri Tianlei went from the top, as if it were the Milky way falling for nine days. The hundred Zhang body, with a desperate heart, frantically squeezed Qin Shaojie''s body.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie, a hundred feet above the sea, found that his strength was incomparable and was falling at a speed visible to the naked eye. If someone is in the distance at this time, it will be a very strange phenomenon, that is, in front of the dazzling thunder, at this time, an extremely flashing arc light is falling at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Qin Shaojie spared no cost, but under such absolute power, he also felt powerless to return to heaven. The closer the intertwined energy from his fall to the sea, the moment the terrible high temperature came into contact with the sea, the whole sea seemed to roll up in pain, and the rough waves seemed to be mixed with the end of the world.


    Then, under the strong attack of Jinri Tianlei, Qin Shaojie was deeply pressed in the sea!


    Bang bang!!!


    There was a fierce color in his eyes. Under Qin Shaojie''s fierce roar, his fingerprints fluctuated, and his whole body became a giant! The first stage of Zijin Qiongyu body method! His divine sense manipulated Cang tears and constantly attacked the golden sun Tianlei. Then his huge body ignored the risk on his hand and stubbornly swung his fist at the hundred Zhang golden sun Tianlei!


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s breath was forcefully improved again. Under his great strength, one punch was enough to shatter and bomb the warrior at the peak of Diyuan territory. He kept waving his fist as if he didn''t know he was tired, regardless of the huge blow and damage that the thunder touched his body and even caused to his body.


    It''s just a few breaths. There are a lot of wounds on Qin Shaojie''s huge body. Such wounds don''t have blood flowing, because Jinri Tianlei has an unacceptable burning feeling. At the moment of touching the body and causing the injury, the blood hasn''t flowed in time, so he was burned clean under the condition of fire!


    Relying on his own strength and using the purple, gold and jade body method, he stubbornly resisted the thunder potential of Jinri Tianlei on the sea level. Every time he waved his fist and his body was hurt by Tianlei, he could clearly see that Jinri Tianlei''s body would be consumed!


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie simply ignored the consumption of Xuanqi and the feeling of violent vibration caused by his flesh being injured! His eyes were bloodshot and his face showed a cruel color. At the beginning, even heaven could not kill him. Now a mere golden sun Tianlei wants to erase himself. It''s really wishful thinking!


    Cang tears seemed to be aware of Qin Shaojie''s roar and kept swinging the head of the long gun. Suddenly, a powerful force burst out of Cang tears. His body was stretched more than ten times. He immediately went away in spite of everything!


    Qin Shaojie knows the firmness of Cang tears most clearly. He doesn''t care even in the face of Jinri Tianlei. A strong sharp feeling bursts out at the head of the gun, and then falls on the tail of Jinri Tianlei!


    Up and down, the two sides seem to have quite a tacit understanding. In this case, the golden sun and thunder, which used to be dominant, began to melt from both ends.


    If you want to take your own life, you must die hard enough!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyes have long been unable to feel the slightest intelligence, only the meaning of killing. Every time he danced his fist, he regarded the golden sun Tianlei as a long snake. Under one punch, he stubbornly wanted to break his body!


    His means are really powerful, there is no pause!


    With such barbaric means and using his huge body as the price, the life hiding in the depths of Yingzhou island can''t help taking a deep breath. He knows the price. How powerful Jinri Tianlei is. Once he is hit by it, it will be fatal. At this time, Qin Shaojie''s huge body is like a melting pot, Constantly collide with Jinri Tianlei and constantly be attacked by Jinri Tianlei!


    When countless wounds spread all over his body, Qin Shaojie never yelled, nor did he have the slightest fear! It seems that at this moment he is a mechanical killer. He doesn''t know the pain and doesn''t care about life and death. He has only one goal in his eyes, that is to destroy the golden sun and thunder.


    Crossing the robbery has become Qin Shaojie''s only goal regardless of all the consequences!


    Such great will, such crazy means, are frightening and admirable!


    The golden day thunder, the size of a hundred feet, was finally completely destroyed by Qin Shaojie in a quarter of an hour!


    At this time, the space above the sea is already dilapidated. I don''t know how many bodies float on the whole sea. The sea waves finally stop rolling at the moment when Jinri Tianlei was destroyed, but the boiling sea water and the temperature rising to a certain degree are still telling the horror of Qin Shaojie''s War with Jinri Tianlei!


    Ordinary top fighters in Diyuan territory are not qualified to participate in such battles!


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Some trembling bodies stand in the sky, on the huge body. At this time, the wounds are not only hundreds, but also bones can be seen in some places! This body tempered by Qin Shaojie, combined with the purple, gold and jade body method, was still almost destroyed by Jinri Tianlei. If it wasn''t for the later Cang tears, I wouldn''t hesitate to help myself. I''m afraid I would be more embarrassed under this Jinri Tianlei!


    The power of thunder is far from comparable to the silver thunder Qin Shaojie met before. The combined power of hundreds of silver thunder may be barely comparable to some golden day thunder! Moreover, the golden day thunder is still a hundred feet body!


    Looking at the Cang tears that fell into his hands again at this time, the Cang tears at this time have already lost their previous luster and sharpness, and even can''t detect too much breath on Cang tears. Obviously, Cang tears almost exhausted all the breath under the war with golden sun Tianlei this time. Now Cang tears are like ordinary weapons, lying quietly in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    However, after Qin Shaojie''s eyes recovered some normal color, his face also pulled out a distressed smile! He was distressed that the tears were like in a previous life. He was desperate to protect himself at a critical moment. What he smiled was that the tears finally got rid of their physical constraints and became bigger and smaller in this life! The original Cang tears have fully changed into tens of feet in size. Those terrible powers can even kill the strong in the realm of life and death!


    Gently put the tears into the ring and let it cultivate itself.


    Qin Shaojie''s strong body raised his head again and looked at the huge hole that had not disappeared in the sky!


    At this time, the empty and dead silk scarf can not hear any sound, and can not feel the slightest energy fluctuation. It seems that there is nothing in it.


    But Qin Shaojie''s pupils narrowed tightly together, and he dared not have the slightest neglect on his face.


    This golden day thunder is more terrible than he thought!


    It''s normal for a to fall into it accidentally. He quickly swallowed some pills, and the seven mysterious veins in Qin Shaojie''s body worked again! Under the vigorous energy fluctuation, Qin Shaojie stood quietly in the sky.


    No one knows what Qin Shaojie is going to do at this time. The life body is also suspicious. At this moment, although Qin Shaojie''s breath is quite weak, standing in the sky also gives people an invisible oppressive force.


    "Jinri Tianlei, there has never been only one situation, so come out!"


    "Do you think you can appear invisible and kill me if you hit me in a hurry? If so, it''s just a joke! You''ve given me countless opportunities to recover!"


    However, Qin Shaojie looked up and glared!


    As soon as this sentence is said, the life body is also a sudden shock of the body. Is there a golden sun and thunder?!


    The previous one is to make his soul feel the threat of death. If there is any more, can Qin Shaojie really sustain his current situation?


    Countless gifted demons almost fell under the golden sun thunder. The power of the golden sun thunder is not only the power of terror and destruction, but also the ability to shield the Dharma protection of others. No one can participate in it except the people who cross the robbery, and even saints can''t do it!


    Anyone who tries to participate in it will suffer the wrath of heaven!


    Therefore, everything can only rely on themselves!


    Boom!!!


    Sure enough, under the power of Qin Shaojie, a series of roaring sounds also rang out again, and in the black hole, a thread was no weaker than the previous powerful golden day thunder, which also slowly emerged again!


    As Qin Shaojie said, the golden sun and thunder are not just one!

 Chapter 587

    The second golden day thunder fell down with a loud bang. The destructive power of this golden day thunder is no less than the first one Qin Shaojie encountered before!


    The power of destruction swept over, and the sea that had begun to restore some calm rolled again. Countless waves swept under, and countless roars appeared out of thin air. Looking at the bruised Qin Shaojie in Yingzhou Island, the life body found that he was still full of war, there was no fear in his look, and there was a fierce spirit in his eyes!


    He didn''t give up until he reached the Yellow River. Other people would have given up when they lost their magic weapon and suffered such serious injuries, but Qin Shaojie''s rebellious body didn''t have any posture to retreat!


    He wants to fight, even if he dies!


    Such a spirit makes the life body moved again! Even the roar of heaven and earth seems to be helping Qin Shaojie cheer at this moment!


    "Big silent palm, first move!"


    When the second golden day thunder fell over, Qin Shaojie also changed his fingerprints. This time, he finally used his martial arts skills. With one palm, the energy within a thousand miles gathered like a vortex. Under the roar, he took a hard palm print to the thunder!


    Under this palm, everything collapses, space vibrates, and under the powerful energy fluctuation, the materialized energy palm has been about tens of feet in size. Regardless of everything, it goes away after a hard bombing in the sky. This slap has no suspense and collides with Jinri Tianlei. This time, Qin Shaojie, who was already injured, becomes pale at this moment, and your huge body is a little shaky!


    There is no accident. Under this palm, the terrible force mixed with the collision of huge sensational energy is not weaker than before. The whole ocean is covered by the energy afterwave of the collision, and the afterwave falls under Yingzhou island. At present, the whole Yingzhou island seems to be aware of this threat, The array starts the energy defense cover to protect Yingzhou island again. As for the sea, there are more than giant waves. Every time the energy transformed by the afterwave falls into the depths of the sea, it brings an unprecedented Tsunami!


    Fortunately, it is a great distance inland, otherwise, many people will suffer from the disaster caused by the tsunami.


    "Big silent palm, second move!"


    Under the first move of dajimie palm, Jin RI Tianlei just paused a little, but if he thought that this was able to resist Jin RI Tianlei, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t spend so much on the first move before. At the moment when the huge palm was broken by the sky thunder, Qin Shaojie roared again in his heart, and then almost released all the remaining energy in his body. Under the change of handprint, the astringent lines slowly emerged, and then the second move of dajimie palm was also displayed by Qin Shaojie!


    Dajimie palm, one palm lives, one palm dies!


    A palm of life, vitality does not exist. Die with one hand, the dead thing is not here!


    This is Qin Shaojie''s very confident martial arts. Although it can''t be comparable to Tianpin''s martial arts, it''s just the third move of Daji extinction palm that can''t be displayed!


    But now the power of this great silent palm in Qin Shaojie''s hands is no less than those ordinary Tianpin martial arts. After all, Qin Shaojie uses the purple, gold and jade body method. Under such a huge body, his palms are folded, and the surrounding vitality roars like wind and rain. They all disappear into his palm, looking at the falling golden sun and thunder, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also kept enlarging, and then he drank hard and pushed out with one palm!


    The palm formed by this palm is actually black, which is completely different from the color of the golden thunder above, or even contrary to it. However, the strong dead breath gathered in this energy hand can be felt even within a hundred miles!


    Such a change seems to be noticed by the golden sun and thunder in the sky. At present, it has become more deterrent and terrorist. He is the will of heaven and earth. He wants to intercept all existence that violates the way of heaven. No matter what the means are, the task and purpose of Jinri Tianlei will not change!


    This time, under the collision of the two energies, there was no sound of bombing that shook the world, and there was no diffusion of afterwave energy. The whole world became quite quiet. I only saw that the golden day thunder was forcibly intercepted by the second type of dajimie palm that Qin Shaojie had imagined. Under this interception, the death spirit lingered, as if to devour some. Then the golden day thunder was also forcibly consumed by this kind of devouring!


    Such a means would be quite shocking if others were here. Even the strong man who founded the great annihilation palm did not expect that in the second style, the most correct way to live and die is to absorb all the forces of heaven and earth! Such absorption can be absorbed as long as it is within the energy range it can carry. Only after absorption can everything turn into nothing.


    Qin Chu Jie truly realized the essence of his great destruction. The second move Qin Shaojie has no reservation, even before he has never used the second move like this!


    It''s a pity that the time is too short now, otherwise Qin Shaojie will be enough to deal with the golden day thunder when he understands the third move of Daji extinction palm!


    Woo woo!!!


    However, although the second move of the great silence palm is powerful, there is a limit to the invisible death that absorbs everything. After the limit is reached, countless howling and wailing sounds also come from the air. Under these sounds, it seems to be the angry roar of the golden sun and thunder, like others, But under the sound, Qin Shaojie''s eyes sank slightly!


    Bang bang!!!


    Because the limit of the second move of the great annihilation palm was finally shattered by the golden day thunder!


    Sure enough, under the roar of Jinri Tianlei, with a proud voice, he broke through Qin Shaojie''s obstruction again. This time, he locked all his breath in Qin Shaojie. Under such a lock, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered. Finally, did he come again?


    Cang tears have lost the power of World War I, and his martial arts and skills have been used up. Now the mysterious Qi of the body is thin, and the power is also greatly constrained!


    Although Jinri Tianlei consumed more than half of his energy, the remaining destructive power here is also quite terrible!


    "Today, even if I die, I will pull you on my back!"


    Clenching his teeth, Qin Shaojie clenched his fist. Then he didn''t care about anything else. With a roar, his whole body turned into a soldier and sped away to the falling golden sun and thunder. At the same time, he kept saying "ice performance, seal!"


    Under this roar, Qin Shaojie could punch down the golden sun and Tianlei in the sky with his palm. The seven day xuanmai in his body operated again regardless of the damage and forcibly transported Xuanqi. This time, the mysterious Qi was mixed with a force like cold ice. At the moment of collision with Jinri Tianlei, he directly frozen his eyes!


    At the peak of Diyuan realm, he never really set foot in Shengxuan realm, but forcibly used the power of heaven and earth Avenue. And the power of heaven and earth is actually against the punishment of heaven and earth


    This almost crazy move made the life on Yingzhou island in the distance feel a kind of dizziness and shock!


    This guy is really unreasonable. This force of forcibly urging the avenue is really too strong for the destruction of his body!


    But what surprised him even more was that Qin Shaojie had forcibly urged the power of this avenue. In the case that the peak of Di yuan realm has not really entered the metaphysical realm, it is really inspired. Although it is far from being comparable to reaching the level of life and death realm, it exists after all.


    Fight against the power of heaven and earth with the way of heaven and earth.


    Don''t care about the consequences, just care about the present.


    This is what kind of spirit, determination and courage. You should know that at such a moment of crisis, if you can''t urge it, it will not only waste your mysterious Qi, but also make you get crazy counterattack. But Qin Shaojie knew that the power of ice soul was the most handy means he used in the previous life. In the original Xuanhe summit, his affinity for elements was also stronger!


    So he dares to try, and he has to try!


    Now it seems that it is true!


    Jinri Tianlei was frozen for several feet in front of him at this moment, and Qin Shaojie also used a happy look on his face!


    "Jindao, protect yourself!"


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie''s handprint changed again. Immediately under this huge body, a layer of golden light also gradually appeared on the surface of Qin Shaojie''s skin at this moment. Under this layer of golden light, Qin Shaojie looked like a god of war wearing golden armor, giving people an extremely powerful crazy shock!


    This is the second gold element attribute obtained by Qin Shaojie. With the use of the golden way, you can not only improve your combat effectiveness by three levels, but also form a strong defense!


    However, it is a pity that at this moment, Qin Shaojie''s Xuanqi is also completely exhausted. From the beginning to now, he almost goes all out every time. Facing the golden sun and thunder, he is not weaker than an army''s battle!


    Is it over? Finally, is this the end of defeat?


    Feeling the weakness of his body, the unwilling color on Qin Shaojie''s face has reached the extreme! He is not afraid of death, not to mention losing. But if he loses in this way, he won''t be reconciled!


    "Even if I burn my blood essence and use my longevity yuan as the price, I will survive the golden day and thunder today!"


    Under the roar, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were bloodshot. Qin Shaojie''s blood essence was directly forced out, and then fell into his palm. Qin Shaojie painted a very strange rune. At present, Qin Shaojie turned into a blood man. The rune in the palm was directly printed on the Yintang, and the meaning of crazy killing and bloody spread, Qin Shaojie''s whole face is fearless madness!


    The blood essence in his body is also burning. This method of burning blood essence is a means to forcibly improve his strength, but the cost of this burning is to use his life as a loss! Overdraft future life yuan!


    Once burned, at least 50 years of life will come to naught!


    But Qin Shaojie still doesn''t care 1


    He didn''t care about anything at this time. He had only one idea in his eyes, that is, he was desperate to cross the golden day!


    Sure enough, under such action, Qin Shaojie''s originally weak body returned to the peak again at this moment, and even the breath was more terrible than at the beginning!


    Crazy, crazy!!!


    The life bodies in Yingzhou Island trembled all over at this time. He had seen an immortal, but he had never seen such an immortal as Qin Shaojie!


    Bang bang!!!


    The fist is vast and surging. Under one fist, it is to completely bomb the golden day thunder that lived in the ice before! Then, under the circulation of Qin Shaojie''s eyes, the war spirit soared to the sky. This second golden day thunder, I also want to erase you personally!


    Bang bang!!!


    However, before Qin Shaojie took action, a series of bombing sounds rang out again in the empty space above!


    The third Golden Day thunder suddenly appeared without warning!

 Chapter 588

    The third Golden Day thunder!


    At the moment when the huge black hole flickered out, the life in Yingzhou island also stumbled, then retreated more than ten steps and sat down on the ground.


    A golden sun thunder is quite terrible. Many people are difficult to exist in it. The two golden sun thunders are even more powerful. Countless talents and demons are damaged in them. Qin Shaojie doesn''t hesitate to spend his essence and burn his life as a price. Only in this way can he find a chance to break it.


    But who could have thought that there was a third Golden Day thunder!


    Not only the living body, but also Qin Shaojie was unexpected. There are Jinri Tianlei on the whole Tianyuan continent, but they are almost one or two. There are few or even one in a hundred Jinri Tianlei. In other words, among the 100 evil geniuses who suffered from the golden day thunder crossing robbery, only one met three golden day thunder!


    I didn''t expect this probability to be met by myself. Qin Shaojie is also quite helpless.


    It seems that, but he is also quite clear that he has no way back. He has no choice but to fight to death. Shouyuan''s blood essence has been burned. He has no way out. This time, modu robbery successfully stepped up to the level of Shengxuan realm, or he failed to survive and die!


    Take a deep breath. The way of heaven and earth formed by the gold element is blessed on himself, which makes Qin Shaojie''s breath turn around again, reach the peak, and even surpass. His whole person is flashing golden light, like a straight and endless steel gun, as if to poke a hole in the world. With a fearless and powerful sense of war, he swung his huge fist and bombed the falling golden sun thunder with the most primitive and barbaric means!


    He did not lose. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, as long as he is not dead, he must not lose!


    Under such a sense of war, the whole person didn''t have the slightest sense of fear. The whole person directly didn''t enter the previous golden day thunder. He saw that under the addition of thunder, Qin Shaojie was constantly fighting with the golden day thunder in Lei mang. This kind of battle is very virtual. It is like a battle without an opponent. In this case, it is just a consumption between each other. It''s just who can last under this consumption.


    Through it, the sea and the sky.


    It can''t last. The dark Qi dissipates clean. The damage of Shouyuan and the perfusion of essence and blood are useless. After that, what is waiting is just life and death.


    Boom!!!


    If it was only the second golden day thunder, under the killing of Qin Shaojie''s great annihilation palm and at the cost of burning Shouyuan, he still had the power of a war, and he even felt that he could defeat it. But as everyone knows, the third Golden Day thunder is not going to give Qin Shaojie any chance!


    After the third Golden Day thunder appeared, it directly fell down with a shocking destructive force, which was even more powerful than before. The powerful golden sun and sky thunder swept down and completely integrated with the second road before. At present, the destructive force lifted everything in the whole space. Even Yingzhou Island shook unceasingly under such circumstances. The mountains and rocks were broken and the vegetation was shaking in the endless sea, which seemed to be swallowed up by the sea at any time.


    In this case, it has suffered endless tsunami impact, waves beating, numerous tornadoes, torrential rain in the sky, and countless dead sea fish bodies suspended on the sea surface are scattered in the air under such conditions.


    The light in the sky has long disappeared and there are no dark clouds, but it seems that the sunshine in this place is hiding in fear. With such means and circumstances, it has undoubtedly become the shape of the end of the world and the shape of the remaining world!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie could not see his figure clearly.


    With the blessing of two golden days and thunder, the sky has already become a dead sea. Under such a situation, Qin Shaojie''s three feet and three feet body under the purple gold Qiongyu body method was also submerged. Can''t even feel the energy fluctuation of Qin Shaojie before!


    The only thing I can feel is the endless and vast destruction of the golden sun and the harsh sound of thunder rolling to destroy the space!


    Looking around, in the sky over the sea, the dazzling light constantly turned into a sword and generally fired in different directions. The destructive power brought by countless light swords penetrated the space and made the space black and blue and devastated.


    Even though the Yingzhou island is protected by the energy shield, the afterwaves burst out and constantly fell on the energy shield and collided with the boundary.


    These energies are inanimate bodies, so it is a health array to guard the boundary of Yingzhou island! The strength of life array is good to resist some attacks, but this attack is more than losing hundreds of times. Each attack is no less than that of Diyuan territory, and even the full attack of the top martial artist in Diyuan territory is no more powerful than it.


    How can Yingzhou Island withstand such quantity and destructive power!


    Finally, the array was broken, and the energy turned into afterwaves attacked the whole Yingzhou Island crazily. Under such attacks, the whole Yingzhou island was also shaking. The trees that had survived for many years were destroyed. The rich energy of heaven and earth in Yingzhou Island roared in all directions without the protection of energy boundary.


    It''s a pity that no one can enjoy such rich heaven and earth energy at this time. This generation is quite sorry.


    As for the life in Yingzhou Island, it was already like being frightened by God. He quickly found a place to hide. Although he could cope with these aftershocks, he was not like Qin Shaojie. He wanted to escape as far as he had a team member. After all, Jinri Tianlei has a certain spirit. Once Jinri Tianlei detects the existence of life, it is almost impossible to escape.


    So hiding now is the best choice.


    However, when I felt that the whole Yingzhou island was going to be completely destroyed at this time, there was a trace of complex emotion on the life body''s face. What is the meaning of his existence without Yingzhou island? And all this he never thought would be because of a boy under the age of 20!


    The dazzling light lasted for three days before it gradually dissipated. The deafening sound of the bombing slowly disappeared at last.


    At this time, the whole sea also recovered its initial tranquility.


    However, the whole Yingzhou island was already in ruins at this time. The large array was destroyed, and the island became bare and lifeless! Even the mountains on the island were destroyed, leaving only the pitted surface. It seems that the isolated island in the wild and sea will be slowly swallowed up by the sea decades later.


    There are also some signs of previous terror hidden in the air.


    However, feeling the disappearance of Jinri Tianlei, the life hiding in Yingzhou island came out carefully.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes twinkled, and the whole Yingzhou island was finally completely destroyed. From then on, I''m afraid there will be no Yingzhou island in the world!


    Pack up your emotions and look around. At this time, you can''t find any trace of Jinri Tianlei. Dare, in addition, you can''t feel any breath of Qin Shaojie.


    Such an evil spirit fell into the hands of Jinri Tianlei after all. Although this situation is normal for many people, it still makes him feel a little sad that it really happened in front of life.


    Exhausted some methods, even worked hard for Shouyuan, and finally didn''t find any chance.


    Body death may be the only way for many people to face Jinri Tianlei. The only difference is the way of body death.


    Qin Shaojie has proved his own strength and means, but unfortunately, he can''t stop the destruction of three golden days and thunder!


    In such a situation, don''t talk about him. Anyone is afraid that he doesn''t have enough self-confidence.


    It''s just that this situation makes life some sad.


    Huh?


    However, when the living body gave up, Yu Guang inadvertently glanced at the edge of the almost flattened Yingzhou island. There, the rocks hit each other, but even under the rocks, there was a body under it. This body is very vague, and even very easy to be ignored, but the living body noticed it.


    Now there are bodies in Yingzhou Island, either sea fish, sea monsters, or Qin Shaojie?


    When such a thought appeared, the living body also shook violently in its heart, and immediately appeared next to the corpse. After removing the stones scattered on it. What was exposed in front of him was nothing else, but Qin Shaojie, who he thought had been shattered into fragments and slag by Jinri Tianlei!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s body was already in an extreme state. His skin and flesh were broken, and his injuries were more than a thousand. Under these injuries, the whole body can not find any integrity, and even the facial features are beyond recognition. Under such circumstances, I simply can''t see that this is Qin Shaojie''s body!


    But the life body is quite clear that the only person in Yingzhou island is Qin Shaojie!


    These wounds are so scary that the skin and flesh dissipate in some places. And the whole person was burned into dark carbon. Bone can be seen in the deep wound, but the bones seen are broken. At this time, he pulled Qin Shaojie a little hard because he was worried that his body would be broken by this move.


    "Incredibly, incredibly still alive?!"


    Such an injury can be said to be the most serious one seen by the living body, but he wanted to help Qin Shaojie bury. When his divine consciousness approached a little, he found that although Qin Shaojie didn''t breathe, he still had a slight fluctuation of his divine consciousness! This is a sign of life!!!


    Staggering back, his face is unbelievable, but the fact is true!


    Qin Shaojie is not dead! Although it is no different from the state of death, this fragile divine knowledge proves that Qin Shaojie is still alive!


    The robbery of Jinri Tianlei is not only a terror, but also because today Tianlei has a certain spiritual relationship.


    There are only two possibilities under the crossing robbery. If the crossing robbery is successful, the golden sun Tianlei disappears. If the robbery is not successful, the person who survived the robbery will die!


    Therefore, once the golden sun and thunder are attracted, there is no state of serious injury! In other words, the only possibility that Qin Shaojie can only breathe now is that he has successfully survived the robbery in this golden day and thunder?


    When the thought came out in the heart of the living body, he couldn''t help swallowing spittle. Is it really Qin Shaojie''s successful robbery?


    If so, what did the boy experience in the thunder sea?


    "Is this really Providence?"


    Sighing, the living body also controlled his emotions and wrapped Qin Shaojie''s almost broken body with a gentle force. Immediately, under the change of handprint, strange symbols were painted in the middle of the flattened Yingzhou island.


    When the rune is formed, a small space also appears on it.


    Then, with Qin Shaojie''s broken body, the life body also jumped, and then disappeared in Yingzhou island.


    Under their disappearance, the previous runes disappeared with this space.


    Everything seemed as if nothing had happened.


    ......

 Chapter 589

    The shocking movements in the endless sea were detected by those big men after all.


    Countless strong men came to the sea area with tasks. Unfortunately, when they arrived, everything here was calm. Even the bodies of sea fish and sea monsters floating on the sea were swallowed by other sea animals.


    The whole sea is not like land. Anything that happens on it will be erased and left traceless.


    The only thing that makes these strong people feel a little strange is that Yingzhou Island, which was still standing in the sea, is like being pushed flat. It is touched by the rock from time to time by the whole sea water. Only a small part exposed is quite wet. There is no life on it, but the cold sea water is scouring its surface from time to time. If this situation continues, perhaps in ten years at most, the former Yingzhou island will completely disappear in the vast sea.


    Some martial artists who thought they were powerful also went deep into the sea of the flattened Yingzhou island and tried to find some clues, but they not only got nothing, but also were attacked by some sea monsters hidden at the bottom of the sea. They were almost injured in a hurry.


    If those who have been to and from Yingzhou island will be quite shocked, the protective cover will disappear, and those sea monsters who did not dare to approach will appear in this sea area again.


    Even though there are still traces of Yingzhou Island, it is destroyed and disappeared after all.


    I haven''t got more information here for a long time, and many strong people have left after wandering a little. After all, they should not be careful in this endless sea area. Some brave artists squatted here for some time, but finally returned empty handed.


    Of course, the fighters who came here also found many people who did not belong to their own forces, and fighting with each other was inevitable, but no matter how they fought, they did not disclose what the forces behind them were and what the purpose of this time was.


    But in any case, Yingzhou Island, which has caused a sensation to countless strong people, has gradually been forgotten with the passage of time.


    "Lord, I''ve inquired. There''s no trace of Qin Shaojie. Even the whole Yingzhou island has been destroyed by the earth."


    In youzong, Mu Feng''s voice was also quite low and dignified. Qin Shaojie disappeared for too long. Although the whole youzong seemed to operate normally, Youming secretly sent countless strong people to look for Qin Shaojie, and the main place to look for was Yingzhou island.


    Unfortunately, Yingzhou island is now beyond recognition, or even completely destroyed. No trace was found on it.


    "What do you mean?" he took a deep breath and turned to look at Mufeng. Youming also asked slowly.


    He is quite optimistic about Qin Shaojie. If he breaks down on it, everything is too worthless. The most important thing is that he vaguely noticed some abnormalities in Qin Shaojie. If he had known so, Qin Shaojie should have sent someone to Yingzhou island when he went to Yingzhou island.


    "I''m not sure yet, but many strong people have gone to Yingzhou island. It seems that the disappearance of Yingzhou island has attracted much attention. It''s impossible to be sure of Qin Shaojie''s death without seeing him. Moreover, with Qin Shaojie''s temperament, he does things in a proper manner."


    Mu Feng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    He has too many high hopes for Qin Shaojie. Even now that Qin Shaojie has disappeared for several months, he still believes that Qin Shaojie is still alive, just because he can''t go away. The significance of Qin Shaojie''s existence now is very important for the Kui temple and the youzong. Don''t happen.


    "Xiao Qi is clamoring to go out to find Qin Shaojie every day. If something happens to her, it''s hard for us to deal with the five Yun world."


    In a few months, youzong didn''t seem to have changed much, but what worries Youming most is Xiaoqi except Qin Shaojie. Xiao Qi''s identity is special. Once there are any problems, even youzong is difficult to explain to the five Yun world.


    "Xiao Qi won''t have any big things. Although she is noisy, she also knows the priorities." Mu Feng also showed a bitter smile on his face. Xiao Qi is a disciple of Kui hall. Mu Feng knows his nature very well. In the past, Xiao Qi pretended to be mute and was quite quiet. But now, after changing into female makeup, there have been some changes in his temperament, but this change in temperament is more related to Qin Shaojie. For youzong or other disciples in Kui hall, Xiao Qi still seems to speak very little and not to talk.


    As long as Qin Shaojie doesn''t have a problem, Xiao Qi won''t be fooling around. More than half a year has passed. It must not be a trouble for Xiao Qi to wait.


    "Now the most worried thing is the domain war. Although the last time youzong was not deprived of the quota of 24, this domain war is about to start. If you can''t get good results, all the efforts made by youzong will be in vain."


    Mu Feng also looked tight when he mentioned the domain war. This domain war is a contest between 24 young people in the domain. This is not a competition, but the key to whether the 24 sects can continue to maintain their status.


    In the past, youzong was defeated continuously in the domain war, so it almost lost the status of zongmen. Now the domain war is opened again. Originally, according to Mufeng''s plan, Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi both participate. Even if they can''t achieve excellent results, they can also ensure the security of youzong.


    As long as it is not at the bottom, youzong will have more opportunities to recuperate.


    Now youzong can''t afford to toss. He needs to cultivate himself and train the next generation of successors. Otherwise, it will be the same one day.


    Youming is also quite clear about this. Now Qin Shaojie is really very important. "You continue to look for Qin Shaojie. There is still a little time. Although there is not much, you always need to try." when it comes to Yu Zhan, Youming''s face is also a little ugly, and Qin Shaojie, where are you?


    .....


    "In the endless sea area, many people are exploring, but now it seems that everyone has no specific discovery¡°


    In the Dayan Dynasty, it was the ancestor of the Qin family who spoke. At this time, the ancestor of the Qin family frowned and looked worried. This time, he personally went to the endless sea area, but it was a pity that he still hadn''t found anything.


    The strength of the ancestors of the Qin family has already reached the level of Shengxuan realm, and these forces are the top in the whole Dayan Dynasty. However, even so, the Qin family has a lot of low-key. Without the original Qin Tian, the current Qin family''s behavior style has also converged a lot. The accumulation of several years has also led to the continuous improvement of the Qin family''s strength in the dark.


    "News also came from Jingjue auction. They didn''t find any trace of the young patriarch."


    An elder of the Qin family said in a deep voice to the ancestor of the Qin family.


    Under such circumstances, the ancestor of the Qin family frowned slightly, which also allowed the people to continue to collect information about Qin Shaojie.


    Similarly, in the Jingjue auction at this time, Wenya''s face is haggard. She hasn''t slept well for a month. Since the news from the prophet family, Wenya almost stopped the whole Jingjue auction and left it to others. She and ye Laogao are trying all kinds of ways to find Qin Shaojie''s whereabouts.


    The prophets have recovered a lot now, and they can predict something. Not long ago, they predicted that Qin Shaojie had some great crises, but no one knows whether the crisis can be resolved. The only thing that is certain is that he must have encountered great trouble.


    The Jingjue auction now has eyes and ears all over the surrounding dynasties and empires. Through the investigation of clues, they finally locked the target on the rumored sea area. They kept trying to find out the whereabouts of Qin Shaojie, but it didn''t matter.


    Qin Shaojie seems to have disappeared out of thin air. No one has seen him again.


    Wenya went to youzong in person and learned that the last place where Qin Shaojie disappeared was Yingzhou island. Her body trembled slightly. After more than half a year, with Qin Shaojie''s efficiency, she couldn''t have stopped in one place for so long. When you think about the prophet''s speculation about Qin Shaojie, Wenya''s whole face turned pale.


    However, like the Qin family, they are still unwilling to give up.


    No one dares to make a big fuss. After all, there are more and more strong people going to Yingzhou island. I''m afraid many people don''t know that the matter of Yingzhou island has something to do with Qin Shaojie. Once Qin Shaojie is leaked, if Qin Shaojie is found alive, I''m afraid it will cause endless trouble to Qin Shaojie.


    In Zihuang Pavilion, Chen Li and others also heard some rumors, and Chen Yuner''s face changed. At present, many strong people who have never been out of Zihuang Pavilion leave Zihuang Pavilion and go to different directions to collect Qin Shaojie''s news. Chen Yuner went out in person to try to find Qin Shaojie regardless of his father''s obstruction.


    ......


    "If you don''t wake up, I don''t want to take care of you anymore."


    In the endless dark abyss, Qin Shaojie finally opened his eyes slowly under the sound of a clear cough. Everything here is dark and can''t see any light. Under such conditions, Qin Shaojie''s eyes won''t feel too uncomfortable.


    There was a sense of relief in the voice, and the owner of the voice was no one else, just the life body that took Qin Shaojie away before.


    The golden day thunder is too powerful. Rao is Qin Shaojie. He has spent all his strength and can''t resist the crazy attack. The thunder enters the body, constantly destroying his body and disintegrating Qin Shaojie''s will.


    But Qin Shaojie was unwilling at that time. He didn''t want to die like this anyway!


    There are too many things he hasn''t done in his life. If he falls and dies like this, he doesn''t want to! He roars in the thunder sea, and he''s fighting to death! He even wants to take out the sarcophagus to protect himself, but all this is in vain


    Countless thunders poured into Qin Shaojie''s body, wantonly destroying everything in his body, as if to completely destroy it!


    Under such circumstances, he finally fell down!


    His body began to lose his will gradually, even the last resistance. At this time, he finally felt the terrible power of Jinri Tianlei. The only thing left was Qin Shaojie''s will to die rather than surrender.


    Then in a coma, he only felt the power of lightning entering his body!


    "Thank you."


    Forcibly pulling the corners of his face and mouth, the kind of heart piercing pain makes Qin Shaojie''s facial features gather together again. It seems that the injury is very serious this time.


    "Just wake up and rest assured. Everything here is quite safe."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s appearance, the life body also quickly waved its hand. It really shocked the life body to survive such a serious injury.


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "Four months, to be exact, nearly five months."


    In recent months, no one has been more worried than life, because outside Yingzhou Island, there will be many strong people all day and all night!

 Chapter 590

    Qin Shaojie slept in this dark space for nearly five months. When he heard about this time, Rao was already psychologically prepared, and he couldn''t help but panic.


    He knew too well that it took him three months to realize the power of the element before he fell asleep. It''s nearly eight months


    For martial artists, this time is a blink of an eye, but in eight months, I''m afraid the whole youzong is flustered at this time. After all, youzong didn''t agree with Qin Shaojie''s visit to Yingzhou island at the beginning.


    However, at this time, he can''t care so much. Everything is still based on his own injury.


    During this period of sleep, although there is the care of the living body, Qin Shaojie''s injury is still quite serious. In the middle, even the living body thinks that Qin Shaojie can''t stand it for many times. Fortunately, the final result is not bad.


    Take a deep breath and look at his body with his divine consciousness. Qin Shaojie also pulled out a bitter smile on his face. Although the living body placed itself in this space, it did not make effective wound treatment. At this time, many wounds exposed by Qin Shaojie were already festering. Under the continuous festering of rotten meat, the whole air was filled with a sour smell. Fortunately, this space is relatively closed and does not allow the outside air to enter it. Otherwise, Qin Shaojie''s flesh is afraid to fester more seriously.


    "I''m not very good at healing. I try to instill Xuanqi into your body, but your body seems to resist, so I can only wait."


    It seems that he guessed the deep meaning behind the helpless smile on Qin Shaojie''s face at this time, and the life body shrugged and muttered to himself. He is not good at healing. In addition, he has no pill. Qin Shaojie''s wound is really too weak. If he tries to deal with it a little hard, he is afraid that he will get his last breath, so he can only do it here.


    Qin Shaojie trembled when he heard these reasons. Fortunately, his life was big. He didn''t deal with such a serious injury in time. He didn''t die. His life was hard enough.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie has survived the golden day''s thunder robbery and three thunder robberies. Now he can''t help shivering when he thinks of them. This guy is really too powerful. However, the real reason why the current serious injury can continue one''s life is that the realm of Qin Shaojie has been upgraded to the realm of Shengxuan.


    At this moment, he could not feel the shock of strength brought by any mysterious realm, but he knew in his heart that all this was just because he was subject to this almost useless body. The reason why life can''t input Xuanqi into its own body is also because of the body''s self-protection state. In this unconscious state, unless energy is forcibly input, they will suffer from the rejection of their own body.


    "What you said, when I break through the realm and fight with you, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a little longer."


    Restrain your mind. Qin Shaojie also said half jokingly that his current state, not to mention facing the life body, even if an unarmed teenager is in front of himself, I''m afraid it''s enough to kill Qin Shaojie. He knew very well that he was able to live thanks to the living body.


    "Recover first. You can''t stay here too long."


    Shaking his head, the living body didn''t care much about Qin Shaojie''s joke, but there was a lot of dignity in his words. In the past few months, he did not know what had happened to the outside world, but the strong people coming around Yingzhou island and this sea area made the living body feel a little uneasy. Without the protection of Yingzhou island''s large array, the living body also dare not act rashly for fear of exposure. Although he is powerful, none of the martial artists who came recently is simple.


    In addition, the most important thing is that some martial artists have begun to take this part of the residual Yingzhou island as the target of key breakthrough. However, the entanglement of various forces now leads to that no single party dares to occupy this area. Under such circumstances, this space is relatively safe.


    If Qin Shaojie doesn''t wake up after a while, the living body is worried that he can''t carry it.


    There are so many secrets in Yingzhou island that the outside world can be attracted. Once one or more people decide to go deep into this, they really have nowhere to hide.


    Life''s words made Qin Shaojie frown slightly, but the pain from the wound also made him take a few deep breaths again.


    He never expected that the movement of Yingzhou island would attract the attention of so many forces. You know, even the appearance of Jinri Tianlei would not cause such a sensation.


    However, Qin Shaojie also made a Bodhi from the ring, and then swallowed it directly with great pain. If someone else is here, I''m afraid it will be quite painful. If this Bodhi is refined and used, the effect will be better. Most people cherish what they get and use it at critical moments. Qin Shaojie swallowed it hastily, which makes others see that it has long been painful.


    But Qin Shaojie can''t care so much at this time. In addition to prolonging his life, this Bodhi also has an excellent effect on the repair of his injury. Now Qin Shaojie gets their space from the mouth of life. When he is still in Yingzhou Island, he knows that he must recover as soon as possible, otherwise he will be caught at that time. God knows what will happen.


    Bodhi''s effect was really immediate. A refreshing force began to spread all over his body along his esophagus. In this process, a soft temperature also fused with his wounds. Where he passed, he constantly stimulated the recovery of his body and began to repair his injury at a very fast speed.


    The power of Bodhi is far beyond those pills.


    Qin Shaojie felt that the vitality in his body was springing up again. Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved. According to this situation, coupled with his body''s repair ability, he could recover in a month at most. Of course, this time is fast and terrible for life or anyone else. In the view of life, it is not easy for Qin Shaojie to get back his life. As for the injury, it all depends on life.


    "Little guy, are you okay?"


    Bodhi Zi''s repair of the injury gradually restored Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, and then Qin Shaojie quickly asked the little guy in the depths of divine consciousness. He knew very well that when he really couldn''t carry it at last, the next guy forcibly urged her strength and shattered the residual golden sun thunder. But after that, the little guy fell into a deep sleep.


    After many calls, the little guy still didn''t respond. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie could feel her breath. It seems that it''s difficult for the little guy to wake up before his injury recovers. However, this time he survived the disaster. In the future, he should pay more attention to the thunder robbery. In other words, Qin Shaojie was too conceited. If he hadn''t insisted on his own way, he would have taken out the sarcophagus to protect himself if he wanted to use the golden day thunder to refine his three elements and find a way to get the thunder elements bred in the seventh mysterious vein.


    Under such protection, he can at least get out of the body, or spend the thunder disaster a little safely.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie doesn''t regret this situation. If he really used the sarcophagus, his crossing robbery is not complete. Even if you set foot in the mysterious realm of life, I''m afraid it''s difficult to give full play to your real strength.


    Unfortunately, now the body is broken like this, and you can''t notice the condition of the seventh xuanmai at all. At that time, he used the seventh xuanmai opened up by the taixuan Sutra to consume a Bodhi. The xuanmai formed at the cost of this is naturally quite powerful, which is why Qin Shaojie wanted to use it to store an element.


    Now Qin Shaojie can sense the elements of fire, ice and gold at the same time, and has been really tempered under the golden sun and thunder. Once the injury recovers, Qin Shaojie not only has great strength, but also can use these three different Taoism to make a powerful attack. Qin Shaojie is a little excited at the thought of such a means.


    However, Qin Shaojie still has a certain confidence in the thunder element. After all, a large number of Jinri Tianlei disappeared into Qin Shaojie''s body. Under this immersion, he constantly urged the Xuanqi and divine knowledge to peel this element into the seventh xuanmai. With such great courage, there may not be more than five fingers in the world who really dare to do so.


    In the last life, Qin Shaojie regretted that there were too few avenues of heaven and earth that could be used in the end, so it was so hard to go to an unprecedented level in the martial arts. But in this life, he wanted to try to see if he could feel the elements of heaven and earth and make use of these avenues of heaven and earth!


    The thunder element of Jinri Tianlei is the most obvious and direct. Once it can be combined with its induction, Qin Shaojie has a certain grasp and can control the way of thunder!


    "By the way, those strong people are here only because of the golden sun and thunder? It doesn''t seem to make such a big noise?"


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie opened his eyes and looked at the life in the dark space. He asked intentionally or unintentionally. At the beginning, the little guy forcibly helped himself against the golden sun and thunder that finally fell. Although it was only a moment''s effort, it was the first time that the little guy really released a breath. Even if this breath can be ignored in the vast thunder sea, there are too many strong people in the world, and Qin Shaojie doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Five months later, there are still strong people wandering around here. Qin Shaojie also has to worry.


    The original Maple said that before the little guy really matures, it''s best not to let others know that either rosefinch or Phoenix is a powerful existence that can cause human unrest. Once the news is leaked, it may lead to death.


    "It wouldn''t be like this if it was just golden sun and thunder, but the destruction of Yingzhou Island leaked a trace of breath. Even if it was only a little, it would be enough to cause commotion in all directions."


    When I said this, the voice of the living body was also lowered a little. And this sentence made Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster.


    Is it true that the little guy''s breath has been leaked?


    "Do you remember I told you that there was a secret in Yingzhou island?"


    Turning around and looking at Qin Shaojie lying on the ground, the life body also asked seriously. Then Qin Shaojie heard this was a little relieved, but nodded with his eyes turned.


    Life had bet with itself before. There was a secret in it. I thought it was just to increase the sense of heaven and earth, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    "The meaning of Yingzhou island or my existence here is to wait, wait for someone to appear."


    "Who?"


    "Destiny!"

 Chapter 591

    "Destiny?"


    Qin Shaojie frowned. Obviously, the so-called destiny surprised him.


    "Yes, the Terran has ruled the whole Tianyuan continent for many years. According to what I remember, the current Terran is almost in the era of chaos."


    Nodding, the living body also slowly rose and said.


    He doesn''t even know the reason for his existence. He only knows that one day he has consciousness, and his consciousness has been filled with the purpose and significance of being born here. Under such circumstances, he began to wait for endless years, waiting for the emergence of the so-called destiny. Only thousands of years have passed, tens of thousands of years have passed, and the living body is still the one who has not waited for his destiny.


    Later, a group of extremely powerful people appeared on the island. These people seemed to be aware of the strong power of heaven and earth in the island. As for the heaven and earth hanging alone overseas, they only gathered on the island, so they arranged this extremely powerful boundary to prevent the dissipation of energy in the island. Sure enough, the appearance of this boundary makes the energy here abundant, and even life bodies benefit from it.


    Of course, the force was also aware of the existence of life, but the life at that time was only conscious and did not have too strong attack power, so the group did not embarrass the life, and even made an agreement with the life, that is, to help them guard the island. The island was also named Yingzhou island by the group.


    "Do those people have something to do with what you said about my blood?"


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled and asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, the life body is finally certain. I''m afraid Qin Shaojie doesn''t know anything. I didn''t think it was really fate. A descendant with the blood of those people didn''t know the existence, significance and value of this island. To be exact, he didn''t know at all. But such a person who has no idea is here to sense the power of the three elements, and it is really unexpected that he will soon control it.


    There were seven people in that group, and their strength was extremely terrible, even surpassing the masters of many sects. After they arranged the boundary, they would come every once in a while. Later, they also found that breaking through the realm of life and death in this island can feel more elements, so this Yingzhou Island really has the so-called value in their eyes! This value far exceeds the power of heaven and earth gathered here.


    In order to prevent others from knowing the secrets here and to better control here, the seven people further strengthen the boundary and guide all energy to the top of the mountain. Of course, those trees are also full of their traps. If you take a wrong step, you will disappear! Even if it is discovered, it is not easy to detect the secret.


    Of course, the living body also absorbs countless energy here, and with the help of the seven of them, their strength has been improved. Ordinary people can''t win the life body at all.


    The living body made an agreement with the seven people. If their descendants can come here in the future, even if they can''t get the luck here, they will have to cross the robbery safely here. As for others, if the living body is willing to kill, it doesn''t matter what it wants to do.


    After all, Yingzhou island will eventually be discovered by others. Hundreds of years later, people continue to appear in Yingzhou island. It''s a pity that most of them can''t even break the boundary, and there are not many people who really let life meet. But there are very few disciples here who are the seven people in later generations. Of course, it also exists, but most of the qualifications are mediocre. Breaking through the mysterious realm here does not get the perception of adding an element.


    Over time, there was no mystery on Yingzhou island.


    Of course, other people except these seven people are finally wiped out by the living body. Of course, the premise of this obliteration is that he is tired of playing with these people. After all, the living body will feel lonely on the lifeless island all the year round.


    "Do you know that I am the descendant of the seven?"


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie wants to know how the living body knows that he is the descendant of the seven people? In addition, since the strength of the seven people is so strong, I''m afraid it''s also a great strength.


    "Because the seven left a drop of their own blood essence, and your breath also led to the fluctuation of one drop of blood essence!"


    Life can''t be mistaken in this. Unless it is the direct descendant of blood, it can''t cause the fluctuation of the seven drops of blood essence! That''s why life experience says so.


    However, the latter seven people no longer appear, or even haven''t come out for tens of thousands of years. In the view of life, I''m afraid these seven people fell, so he didn''t abide by the original agreement. Everything depends on his mood. Qin Shaojie''s appearance made him know that he must be the descendant of one of them, but Qin Shaojie''s qualification was mediocre and he was not interested.


    "As for the identity of the seven of them, I don''t know, but there are some records in the blood essence left by them, which is also the words left by the seven. If one of the descendants gets the second element in Yingzhou Island, he can give the blood essence to him!"


    Here, the living body also looked at Qin Shaojie lying on the ground. Although he didn''t know his name, he took a fancy to the promise. Since Qin Shaojie got three different elements, the essence of blood will be given to Qin Shaojie in the end.


    If Qin Shaojie hadn''t suddenly wanted to break through, he would have given it to Qin Shaojie before. After all, he can''t keep this blood essence all the time, because once his mission is achieved, it has no meaning of existence.


    "When your injury recovers, I will give you that drop of blood essence."


    Feel Qin Shaojie''s eyes fluctuate, and the life body also continues to say. Qin Shaojie also restrained the excitement in his heart. He had felt that his life experience was strange before. Since he contacted Ding Nuo in the jade pendant, he just understood that this life may not be as simple as it seems. Now it seems that it is true.


    "However, as I told you before, the seven of them discovered the secret of this element, but it is not the real secret of Yingzhou island."


    At this time, as soon as the life body discourse turned, the tone was dignified.


    "These seven people are just passers-by in my life. Even Yingzhou island is just a process. The mission in my memory is very strong. I''m waiting for a person, a destiny! A destiny who wants the human race to continue to survive!"


    When he heard this, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also turned. Terrans have ruled the whole Tianyuan continent for many years, and even many races have been destroyed by Terrans. Under such circumstances, is there any threat to the existence of the Terran? As for the so-called let the Terran continue to live, it makes Qin Shaojie feel ridiculous.


    "As for why, I don''t know. I only know that the Terran has great difficulties. Under such great difficulties, it may even be destroyed! And the only person who can save the Terran is the one who is the destiny!"


    In a low voice, life is also like talking to itself. He is not a Terran, nor does he know the situation of the whole Tianyuan continent, but the deepest point of his consciousness has been lingering in his divine consciousness for tens of thousands of years.


    All the meaning of his existence is waiting for the destiny!


    Only when he meets the destiny can his mission be completed.


    "Even so, it seems that you didn''t wait for the destiny."


    According to the life body, he ended his mission only after finding the destiny, but now the life body is still alive, which means that the destiny has not been found. If you want to shoulder the rise and fall of the Terran, how can you do it alone? Moreover, once the three gates and nine domains find that the Terran is in trouble, I''m afraid the first one will stand up. At that time, where do we need the destiny?


    "I thought I might not be able to complete my mission in this life, but now it seems that it is not necessarily."


    However, when the living body set its eyes on Qin Shaojie at this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyelids jumped slightly, and immediately said jokingly, you don''t mean me.


    "Not necessarily you, but now it seems that you are the most likely!"


    His eyes stared at Qin Shaojie, and the living body continued. He never doubted his mission, and firmly believed that such a person must appear, but sooner or later. Until he met Qin Shaojie, he had a feeling that the destiny he was waiting for was very likely him.


    Deep in my memory, after the emergence of the destiny, the Yingzhou island will not exist. Sure enough, when Qin Shaojie came, Yingzhou island was completely destroyed. Even in Qin Shaojie''s mouth, this is just a misunderstanding caused by Du robbery, but this is the case.


    Most importantly, Qin Shaojie fits the elements!


    The original seven people only felt that they could add one more element in Yingzhou Island, but they didn''t know that this was not an accurate number. In the deepest memory of his memory, the destiny broke through in Yingzhou Island, which could add three or even more element forces, and turn these element forces into their own way!


    When he saw that Qin Shaojie sensed three different elements, he vaguely affirmed that Qin Shaojie might be the destiny he was looking for!


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also smiled bitterly.


    No one knows his own situation better than Qin Shaojie. He is reincarnated and reborn. His affinity for elements reached its peak in the last life. It''s normal to feel more in this life. However, it seems that he can''t explain to the living body. At present, he can only smile bitterly.


    But anyway, Qin Shaojie obviously won''t believe that he has something to do with the so-called destiny.


    As for the rise and fall of the human race, he has nothing to do with himself. His purpose is revenge, and he can''t get rid of the three gates and nine domains. He can''t fight with this destiny!


    However, in the current situation, it seems that he will not believe it anyway!


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s not difficult to know if you are the destiny I''m looking for."


    Seems to be aware of the disbelief in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, and the life body also continues to say it! And his words also attracted Qin Shaojie''s curiosity. After all, he also wanted to know what the life body could do,.


    "I told you before that Yingzhou island is full of a great secret. Your golden sun and thunder also touched the secret before. The release of that breath attracted so many strong people''s attention."


    Is that secret related to the destiny? Qin Shaojie''s suspicious color does not hide, but directly appears on his face.


    "There is something hidden in Yingzhou island. Only the real destiny can open it!"


    "If you can open that thing, it means that you are a destiny. Of course, if you can''t open that thing, it means that I guessed wrong."


    The life body said in an orderly way, and his words made Qin Shaojie take a deep breath. At this time, his head was a little big. It seemed that the things here were a little different from what he thought.


    "If I can''t open it, will you try to kill me?"


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie asked cautiously. According to the living body, this is a real earth shaking secret. Once it is leaked, it will cause chaos among the Terrans.


    "No, because if Yingzhou Island disappears, even if my mission is not completed, it has no value of existence."


    Shaking his head, the living body also said slowly, but his words added a trace of desolation out of thin ai

 Chapter 592

    The effect of Bodhi Zi continued to play out in Qin Shaojie''s body. Qin Shaojie''s injury recovered in a month.


    Under the palm grip, a powerful force roared out of the palm, and the space under the palm collapsed slowly.


    Feeling Peng Pei''s strength in his body, his eyes narrowed slightly. Qin Shaojie also breathed hard again. At this time, he finally stepped on the level of Shengxuan realm! Since then, life has been greatly derived, and it can be regarded as a real entrance on the road of martial arts!


    Heaven and earth are vast. There is a place for Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie felt the strong power of the elements around his body. At this time, he also killed a martial artist at the level of Diyuan territory!


    Slowly opened his eyes, his fingers rang, and a cluster of flames rose around his body. At this time, Qin Shaojie really saw the surrounding space with the help of the power of the flame. Here, it is a rather closed space. Under the emptiness, there is nothing but Qin Shaojie and the life body opposite him that is still transformed into his own appearance!


    Under the waving of five fingers, several clusters of flames scattered in different corners of this space. The dazzling brilliance dispersed the darkness and looked a lot brighter.


    "This is the care of time. Thank you very much." looking at the life in front, Qin Shaojie also bent down to thank him. In any case, this time it can be said that it was a narrow escape from death, and the most important reason to survive is still because of the living body.


    In a flash, it has been nine months to Yingzhou island. Qin Shaojie never thought of such changes in time.


    "No, even if I''m not here, you''re afraid you can survive." seeing the recovery of Qin Shaojie''s injury at this time, even the ragged body has once again become the original appearance. It''s even difficult to see too many scars on it. It''s like nothing happened above. The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie''s breath is so strong that his eyes shrink slightly.


    This is not to fear the fluctuation of this breath, but that Qin Shaojie has just set foot in Shengxuan realm, but the richness of this breath is no weaker than that of others who have hovered in Shengxuan realm for decades. Such a situation is really surprising.


    I thought it was not easy for Qin Shaojie to survive. As for the injuries on his body, even those large doors will take a very long time to be cured, but Qin Shaojie handled them in just half a year. Although there is also a relationship between Bodhisattva, the life body also knows very well, The real willingness is Qin Shaojie''s self-healing ability. It''s too powerful. It''s like having an immortal body!


    "As I said before, once your body recovers, you will be exposed to the biggest treasure on Yingzhou island. Of course, this is also the best way to test whether you are a destiny."


    Life doesn''t have much nonsense, but speaks directly. In this regard, Qin Shaojie also showed a serious look on his face.


    Since the life body said that he would not embarrass himself whether he was a destiny or not, Qin Shaojie didn''t have much hindsight. After all, Rao''s strength has been improved to the mysterious realm of life. He still can''t see through the life body. This guy seems to be like a bottomless pit. He doesn''t know what his cards are at all.


    "Come with me."


    Nodding, the living body also walked towards the most central part of this space.


    This space is in the deepest part of Yingzhou island. Unless it has special runes, it is impossible to enter this forged space. For so many years, no one has entered here except the living body. Of course, Qin Shaojie is the only one. Even the strongest seven people were unaware of the secret. Of course, if someone wants to completely destroy the whole Yingzhou Island, it is not difficult to find this space.


    The closeness of the space is quite good. You can''t feel the slightest surge of air here. Although there is a thick mysterious gas, these mysterious gases are more like the energy that maintains the existence of the whole space.


    After glancing around in this space, Qin Shaojie also followed behind the living body.


    Bang bang!!!


    Standing in the center of this space, I can only hear some strange things inexplicably recited in the mouth of the living body, which is as astringent and difficult to understand as a spell. Even if it is sintered, I can''t hear it clearly, but with the voice of the spell in the mouth of the living body, there is a low roar, Qin Shaojie''s space actually shook. Under this shaking, Qin Shaojie''s heart sank suddenly, because he could obviously feel that the whole space seemed to suffer a great force and tried to tear it apart.


    Just look at the life without any action, Qin Shaojie also stood in place, but when his mind moved, the powerful energy fluctuation also slowly spread out from his body.


    Finally, when the deep muffled sound reached the extreme, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also flickered slightly, because a crack suddenly appeared in the space he stepped on in front of him. The appearance of a crack seems to have caused a chain reaction. Immediately, countless cracks flickered in front of Qin Shaojie.


    These cracks are not large-area cracks, but as thin as fingers, which looks more like a spider web.


    The movement did not last long, but it was quiet. Qin Shaojie''s eyes fell on the cracks on the ground in front of him and found that these cracks seemed to be confined in a circle. The diameter of the circle was ten feet, which was not big, and the combination of cracks was also quite wonderful, as if it was a rather mysterious pattern.


    The living body nodded at the appearance of this thing, and then the complex fingerprints began to turn. Under this turning, the dark voice of the spell in his mouth also appeared again. Then Qin Shaojie also felt that the shape of the living body, which had changed into his own appearance, was as if it had been melted by high temperature, The whole body has changed. Under this change, he has become a transparent thing!


    The transparent thing is still human, but it is more like a shadow cast in the air. You can see the head and limbs, but you can''t see its five senses. Everything seems quite strange.


    Is this the true God of life? It''s like liquefied water, but it''s very similar to Terrans. No wonder he can simulate his appearance.


    Not enough to shock Qin Shaojie even more is that the breath of the living body is actually a state of nothingness. It seems that he is the real person who has no strength to bind the chicken! This is completely different from Qin Shaojie''s guess at the beginning.


    "Your breath can be adjusted automatically, but at most it can only be adjusted to a level twice as strong as the people I see. Under this condition, almost no one can work and kill. Of course, the premise is that the realm of the object I adjust does not exceed the spirit realm. Once I reach the Tianyuan realm, there is nothing I can do."


    It seems that he noticed Qin Shaojie''s surprise. The life body also continued to say it on its own. However, Qin Shaojie was suddenly a big thing under this sentence. No wonder at the beginning, he said that it was impossible to kill him anyway, but he killed himself. It turned out that he had enough confidence.


    Similarly, under this sentence, Qin Shaojie also vaguely guessed the strength of the seven strong men who boarded Yingzhou island. I''m afraid they all reached the Tianyuan realm or even a higher level. Otherwise, life can''t let them leave easily.


    Because only at this level can the living body appear powerless.


    What is the background of those people? The level of Tianyuan realm is not weaker than the existence of the patriarch. The number of seven is enough to move a sect door.


    But then the action of the living body made Qin Shaojie''s heart sink suddenly. He saw the living body suddenly put his right hand on his left shoulder, immediately drank it, and pulled off his left arm!


    "What are you doing?!"


    Qin Shaojie was shocked by such a sudden change and asked quickly. Unfortunately, there was no way to stop it.


    His left arm was torn off by himself, and the breath of the living body was also falling rapidly and weak, but even so, he still refused Qin Shaojie''s healing. But the left arm was torn off by himself, but he didn''t see blood.


    What is this living body?


    "If you want to open that thing, you have to see it. But you think it''s really so easy to see it? I haven''t seen it myself for so many years."


    The pain of tearing the left arm makes the living body tremble and tremble. It can be seen that although there is no blood, the pain is real!


    His words stunned Qin Shaojie. What is that thing?


    The next action of the living body also told Qin Shaojie why he had to break his arm. Without hesitation, he threw his broken arm directly onto the cracked ground in front of him.


    When the arm fell, a suction force also quietly rose from the rest cracks, and with the emergence of these suction forces, although the whole arm is transparent, it can only vaguely see an outline, but it can also clearly see that the outline is cut into fragments and fell into these cracks!


    Feeding the crack with your arm?


    Not long after the whole arm was swallowed by these cracks, it felt a very strong bloody smell floating out of the air. The bloody smell was quite strong. Even Qin Shaojie couldn''t help frowning.


    But the life body was not lost because of the broken arm. On the contrary, his face was wriggling with a sense of excitement! Because this is the first time he has felt the taste of his blood in many years!


    He had thought of countless ways to injure himself, but he couldn''t leave a wound on himself, and he couldn''t feel the fluctuation of blood. He could only imitate other people''s blood state and play an injured posture, but at the moment just now, he clearly realized that he was a person with blood! That bloody smell is your own bloody smell!


    Seeing the life like this, Qin Shaojie''s eyes are also filled with a little sigh.


    Then I saw that a little ruddy color suddenly appeared in the originally dark crack. This ruddy color is nothing else, but real blood!


    Blood filled the whole gully, adding a bit of weird appearance to the originally mysterious runes!


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Before long, there was a roaring sound again. At this moment, these stability began to bloom like a stamp of red lotus. Under the process of blooming, a powerful hidden force is also released in the most central place.


    Under this power, a cluster of white light rises slowly. Under this light, the bloody smell in the air also disappears slowly!


    "Is that it?!"


    In the white light, something is slowly rising!

 Chapter 593

    The flicker of white light made Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrow slightly, but then his eyes were tightly locked on something rising with the white light.


    To be exact, this is a stone box, square and square, just the size of a fist!


    However, when the stone box appeared, a powerful breath that made people feel suffocated slowly spread out from the stone box. Under this breath, Qin Shaojie suddenly turned pale. Immediately, he only felt a great sense of oppression like Mount Tai pressing directly on his back. Under such pressure, his knees also kept shaking, The trend seemed to be to kneel down directly to the stone box, and his spine bent directly when he felt the oppressive force.


    His forehead was dripping with sweat, and his eyes were filled with an unprecedented color of fear,


    You should know that Qin Shaojie has set foot in the Shengxuan realm at this time, and realized three kinds of heaven and earth roads, which is enough to sweep most of his opponents in the Shengxuan realm. But at this time, he couldn''t resist even a wisp of breath. How could he not be shocked and surprised?


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie tried to run the mysterious Qi in his body, but found it useless. Even the blood in his body showed a sign of stiffness at this moment. He swayed all over. Under his heavy and rapid breathing, Qin Shaojie also slowly realized that his body was in an uncontrollable state when he saw the stone box.


    But Qin Shaojie''s fists were still tightly held together. With a roar in his heart, even if his body was completely crushed, he was unwilling to kneel down to the stone box.


    In his life, he didn''t kneel down to heaven and earth. Why did he kneel down to a small box!


    It is impossible for Qin Shaojie to kneel down and worship unless he is respected by Qin Shaojie!


    His complexion was blue and swollen, and the blood in his body may have solidified under the great pressure of this breath. His mind was dizzy, but his divine consciousness was an extraordinary situation. Under the glare of his eyes, an unyielding will also kept rising at the bottom of Qin Shaojie''s heart.


    On the other side, even if the life body at this time only has one arm, he quickly knelt down when he felt the breath, his head dropped deeply to the ground, and there was no disguise for a pious color. Such a state was like offering sacrifices to gods, quite solemn and solemn!


    The white light didn''t last long, and the whole space became bright under the light. As for the flame lit by Qin Shaojie, it was swept out at this moment. But when the white light completely dissipated, the space still felt quite bright, but the stone box originally filled with white light was completely exposed in front of Qin Shaojie and life.


    As the white light dissipated, there was a huge and endless pressure. If the pressure did not dissipate, Qin Shaojie was not sure whether he could really survive. He could clearly hear the creaking sound of his bones, as if they were about to break or be crushed, Even the internal organs feel displaced.


    Being able to rely on only one breath is to make yourself so. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do even in the dark realm of death and even the spirit realm.


    When his eyes were firmly fixed on the stone box suspended in front of him, Qin Shaojie''s eyes kept flashing.


    There are all kinds of strange runes on the stone box, which are neither array runes nor secret runes, but these runes give people a sense of disorder rather than disorder. There is no trace of energy and breath fluctuation on the stone box. The only thing that can make Qin Shaojie feel is the smell of ancient flavor escaping from the stone box. This kind of breath is not the kind felt in ancient ruins before, but more like a kind of ancient world from a long time ago.


    Because this ancient flavor is ten times or even a hundred times stronger than that of the so-called ancient relics.


    Under this breath, Qin Shaojie even felt that the surrounding time was distorted under this breath.


    Qin Shaojie has never seen any of these runes, but he knows very well that it must be not simple.


    Sure enough, when Qin Shaojie''s eyes were fixed on the stone box, the life body also stood up slowly. Then his face was excited and nervous. Even his words were trembling. Pointing to the stone box, he said, "this is the biggest secret buried in Yingzhou island!"


    In his deepest memory, his mission of existence and Yingzhou island is to wait for the destiny, and then give the stone box to the destiny. However, what was in the stone box had no mark in his own memory, but what was certain was that the things inside were quite terrible and powerful. The Jinri Tianlei attracted by Qin Shaojie was so powerful that it almost destroyed the whole Yingzhou island. Under such destruction, it naturally shook this space, resulting in a trace of breath, and then attracted the attention of so many powerful people. With this alone, we can see the importance and strength of this thing


    "What you said about Yingzhou island is in this stone box?"


    Trying to ask the living body, Qin Shaojie nodded when he saw the living body, and his face was dignified. Because he felt that it was no less difficult to open the stone box than to really control his sarcophagus. Just now he was trying to submerge the divine consciousness, but he found that the stone box was like an entity, which could not be penetrated at all.


    Even if the divine consciousness covers its surface, it is just an ordinary stone without any other movement


    The palm moved, and a powerful mysterious Qi gathered into an ice blade weapon. Looking at the stone box, the stone box was still motionless. Then, no matter the three ways of heaven and earth condensed by Qin Shaojie, any one can''t break the stone box. Even Qin Shaojie forcibly used the thunder force of the seventh mysterious pulse, but found that the stone box was still standing still!


    The more so, the more intense Qin Shaojie''s inner interest.


    He doesn''t know what''s in it, but the defense alone can be so exquisite, which is enough to explain some things! The baby inside must be very powerful.


    Then Qin Shaojie also began to study the rune, but with his in-depth study, the color of admiration in his eyes became stronger and stronger. It can be said that he has great attainments in the array, but he still can''t see through these strange runes, and the runes he sees every time seem to be different. These runes drawn on the top are like living and moving constantly, which he can''t detect.


    Finally, Qin Shaojie also tried to drop a drop of blood on it. Most babies either broke it forcibly or were hidden in the array. Of course, some blood can start, so Qin Shaojie still wanted to try.


    As the blood dripped, a hot burning temperature suddenly appeared on the stone box, and then the blood of Qin Shaojie was completely burned in an instant.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie''s face also changed. Unexpectedly, the stone box is not only a solid problem, but also has a certain attack power, and it can be seen that it is quite repellent to the blood. Otherwise, no matter how it is, the stone box has not changed, but now it is just a drop of blood that leads to the fluctuation of the stone box.


    He tried many ways, but in the end he failed. Seeing this, Qin Shaojie had to shake his head.


    "It seems that I am not your so-called destiny."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also moved away from the stone box. He knew very well that if this thing was prepared for the so-called destiny, it would be able to open it. Now he has almost spent a lot of strength and methods, but there is nothing he can do. All this may indicate that the stone box has no fate with itself.


    He really wanted to know what was in the stone box, but in this world, we should avoid a word of greed. Qin Shaojie has gained a lot in Yingzhou island. Why force him here? Moreover, since it is left to the destiny, why should others'' creation rob themselves?


    Although it is a pity, the most is helplessness. Not so free and easy, let the life body also have some accidents.


    This is the biggest secret of Yingzhou island. We can be sure from Qin Shaojie''s various moves just now.


    In this state, he is still willing to give up, and he can clearly feel that Qin Shaojie really gives up. I''m afraid most of the older generation of strong people can''t do it.


    "You should know that Yingzhou university has been completely eradicated and has only one arm. If you want to take it away by force, you can go there. Even if you can''t open it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t open it in the future."


    It seems that he is persuading Qin Shaojie, and the living body is also muttering in a deep voice. But Qin Shao still shook his head.


    Some things are not their own, not their own after all. You can''t force it. If you get what you shouldn''t get, you will lose what you shouldn''t lose. Qin Shaojie''s perception of the world is too deep, not to mention that there are too many creations in the Tianyuan continent. Who can catch all the creations in one net.


    In that case, it''s better to be free and easy.


    What''s more, the life body also said before that this destiny is related to the prosperity and danger of the whole Terran in the Tianyuan continent. He doesn''t have the whole courage to take over the safety of the whole Terran.


    Buzzing!!!


    As he shrugged, Qin Shaojie also looked relaxed. He was just curious about the so-called biggest secret of Yingzhou island. Now he saw it, it was a worry. As for what he saw today, he would treat it as if it had not happened and would not tell anyone.


    But when Qin Shaojie turned around, the stone box swung in place and immediately gave out a slight buzzing color. Under such a state, Qin Shaojie was slightly surprised. Then, when Qin Shaojie turned his head, his pupils shrank sharply. Immediately, his body tightened up and his dark Qi surged, he was ready to retreat. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Because when Qin Shaojie''s eyes fell on the stone box, the whole stone box seemed to lose control. He came frantically to Qin Shaojie''s body.


    And this place is where Qin Shaojie''s Yintang is!


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this moment, the whole stone box completely disappeared into Qin Shaojie''s seal hall. This kind of immersion is like an energy, which did not cause any injury, but it penetrated the Yintang and directly entered Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    Qin Shaojie looked unbelievable. He didn''t react even in such a short time. What happened.


    The only thing he felt was that there was more existence in his divine consciousness. He could clearly feel that it was the stone box he had seen before!


    The dignified color in his eyes and the mysterious Qi in his body surged again. Without knowing what it was, this thing didn''t enter his divine consciousness, which made Qin Shaojie very nervous!


    blamed!


    Such a situation happened in a hurry and carelessness, which made Qin Shaojie''s heart sink slightly!


    "I said, my feeling can''t be wrong. You are the chosen one, that is, the destiny!"


    At this time, the first living body to react was also a long sigh of relief. Then, under the excited voice, it knelt down to where Qin Shaojie was!

 Chapter 594

    Without warning, the mysterious stone box entered Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, making Qin Shaojie look like a great enemy in an instant.


    Although he is quite interested in the stone box, this interest does not mean that the stone box can enter his divine consciousness. Now Qin Shaojie''s divine sense has long been self-contained, and some of it has been split and given to the little guy. It contains almost all Qin Shaojie''s secrets. The entry of this stone box undoubtedly gives Qin Shaojie a taste of being monitored all the time.


    Moreover, the stone box has entered the deepest part of divine consciousness. Under those circumstances, it is difficult to get it out. After many attempts without results, Qin Shaojie''s face is quite dignified, and even his pupils project a killing intention!


    "Since you are the chosen one, this stone box must enter your body. As for the secret in this stone box, I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s a great opportunity and fortune and won''t hurt you."


    At this time, the living body also seemed to notice the change of the look on Qin Shaojie''s face. At present, it also knelt down on the ground and said respectfully. As a mission person, although he can''t know the secret, the stone box has been placed in the depths of the whole Yingzhou island. I don''t know how many years, and there has never been any movement or crisis. Moreover, since it is to save the Terran, there must be no harm. Otherwise, if something happens and something goes wrong, how can he save the Terran again?


    With a sigh, Qin Shaojie also smiled bitterly. He has no interest in the so-called great righteousness of the human race, but under the exploration of divine consciousness, the stone box seems to be rooted. He simply can''t get it out of the depths of divine consciousness, but at least he still can''t feel the danger of the stone box. It seems that she can only wait until the little guy in her divine consciousness wakes up and let her explore one or two in her divine consciousness. However, if this thing has any ulterior plans for itself, then even if it pays a heavy price, I will destroy it.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s face slowly return to normal, the life body is a little relieved. His mission is to find the destiny. Now he has finally completed his mission. This is the first time he has felt relieved in so many years.


    I was born to wait, but there is no cause and effect under the long wait. Boring years, even with a long history, are difficult to resist his inner loneliness.


    In this boundless sea, it is extremely difficult to find a speaker. Moreover, most people who enter here regard themselves as ominous things and intend to get rid of them quickly. Now all this can finally be liberated.


    "You actually have more choices. After all, the world is so big that there are still many things you can do."


    Qin Shaojie was also speechless when he helped his life up. He really didn''t know how to comfort him. Now the living body is like an old man who has fulfilled his long cherished wish. There is an impulse to end his life at any time under his words, but it is too hasty to do so.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die. There are still many things worth his expectation in this vast world.


    "My mission is over. Besides, I may have been on this island for 50000 years, 100000 years, or even longer. My temperament has long been unsuitable for China''s entry into the WTO."


    Waving his hand, the life body also has a sense of natural and unrestrained in his words at this time. He doesn''t know what he belongs to, because he doesn''t even know what he is. However, it seems unnecessary to tangle with something at this time.


    "This is the fundamental reason why I conclude that it is your descendants. Now, I also give you the blood essence of your ancestors."


    However, the life suddenly thought of something at this time. The only left right hand marked a strange Rune in this space, and then a jade bottle slowly emerged. The jade bottle is transparent and looks smooth and crystal.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also saw a drop of blood in the jade bottle at a glance!


    This drop of blood is not big, but it is suspended in the jade bottle. At the moment of the emergence of the blood, Qin Shaojie also noticed that the blood in his body seemed to fluctuate in a trace. When the blood in that place was closer, Qin Shaojie''s blood fluctuated more and more, like boiling, and even made Qin Shaojie have an uncontrollable taste.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie also quickly mobilized his Xuanqi to suppress such fluctuations. Then when his eyes fell on the blood drop again, his eyes shrank slightly!


    It is not only the relationship of direct blood that can cause the change of one''s own blood. Just as in the whole Qin family in Tianyou City, no one can cause the change of one''s own blood, and it is impossible to have such a great change. The greatest possibility is because of the power of blood!


    The so-called blood force refers to a unique force. This power exists in and blood, and continues to pass on. Just like the blood of Warcraft is pure, but the more they go to the back, the weaker the blood force is. Therefore, we need to do everything possible to improve or stabilize the blood concentration, so as to maintain the blood force.


    However, this blood power is not available to everyone in the Terran, nor is it available to the strong.


    He is a very invisible force. Only those large families and forces in ancient times have such means to transform their blood and benefit future generations! After all, descendants with blood power are superior in both talent and qualification!


    Unfortunately, the consumption of tens of thousands of years in ancient, middle and near ancient times has erased a lot of the existence of these blood families with history. Now the breath that really has such blood can only be found in the value of three gates and nine domains. Of course, powerful existence like the five Yun world may also be the inheritor of blood power.


    But now this blood can lead its own blood fluctuation. In this case, it shows that Qin Shaojie''s ancestors must have blood inheritors! And it seems that it is still a powerful blood. After all, it has been isolated for so long. This drop of blood still has such a traction effect on his own blood, which makes Qin Shaojie have to be surprised.


    "God bless the Qin family in the city. Naturally, it is impossible, but it seems that it should be from his cheap father Dino."


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. As a descendant of blood power, it was an accident, which meant that his status must be unusual, and it also meant that Qin Shaojie''s talent should not be so. But Qin Shaojie was not happy at this time. He really had no feelings for his father. The reason why he contacted his father through the jade pendant was just his mother''s last wish.


    "Your predecessors are the most powerful. If you can find your roots, it may not be a good thing for you."


    It seems that he is aware of the worry in Qin Shaojie''s heart, and the living body also opens his mouth and says in a deep voice.


    What he said was right, but Qin Shaojie never cared about it. The big family is too strict in the management of their own blood. Is their temperament such as those constrained by others? A careless is likely to have some conflicts.


    Besides, Qin Shaojie was born without pulse, but at this time, he can pull the fluctuation of the blood force, which is too strange for each other.


    After all, once there is no pulse, it means that there is almost no talent, but people without talent can not cause the fluctuation of the blood force of this drop of blood essence, and can cause such fluctuation, which shows that Qin Shaojie''s talent is definitely not low!


    But now Qin Shaojie doesn''t know whether it''s because he has opened up seven mysterious veins and three ways to sense the power of four elements. So now he has excellent talent. Is it because he feels the essence or because he is excellent?


    All this seems quite strange.


    "This blood essence must be connected with the family behind you. If you like, you can refine this blood essence now and establish some subtle perception."


    Qin Shaojie also suggested the life body he said, but Qin Shaojie shook his head. On the one hand, he is not ready to meet the so-called sudden family. On the other hand, he doesn''t know anything. Wouldn''t it be too cost-effective to let the so-called family find it? Although he wants to know some things, his curiosity is not so heavy. If the family is really the powerful blood force in the rumors, he does not have absolute strength to go in, which is also self humiliating.


    Besides, I''m afraid this blood essence will be useful at that time. If you use it now, it''s a waste.


    Then he put the jade bottle into his own ring.


    As for other blood essence, it has nothing to do with Qin Shaojie. Naturally, Qin Shaojie won''t be so interested.


    "Do you have any ideas or unfinished business? I will do my best¡®


    Then looking at the life body, Qin Shaojie also kept sighing. Although he didn''t get along for a long time, Qin Shaojie admired him for sticking to a so-called mission for so many years, not to mention that he protected his life before.


    "My consciousness of living is not big. Of course, when the mission is over, I can''t find any meaning to continue to live."


    Hearing these words, Qin Shaojie also frowned. He never thought that the other party''s death-seeking heart was so heavy, but he didn''t interrupt the other party.


    "But if I die like this, I''m not willing." with a sigh, the life body also slowly raised its head, and this sentence made Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkle a little light.


    "If you really want to do something for me, let your corpse puppet refine me. It should be another way to live."


    However, Qin Shaojie was stunned by this sentence of the life body, and his eyes were full of unbelievable colors.


    Once the life body is refined, it is an accident that it will not exist, and everything is completely dissipated.


    The living body obviously knows this and nods again. He has lived enough, but he wants to live in another way. This way is the so-called refining, so he still exists, but also disappears.


    The only comfort he can feel is that he saw the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, because he can feel that the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is also a spirit associated with himself. They are so similar, and he can see that the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet has been guarding Qin Shaojie. Now his mission is to find the destiny, and the destiny is also Qin Shaojie.


    If you can integrate with the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, you have the right to use another means to protect the destiny!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also didn''t speak and stayed in place quietly. This is so similar to the original practice of stele spirit.


    Such a decision is beneficial to Qin Shaojie, but somehow, Qin Shaojie at this moment is a little difficult to agree!


    "Don''t worry, everything is voluntary!"


    ......


    "Did the ancestors appear?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man quickly came out in a very secret place in the Tianyuan continent. Looking at the elder of his family, he asked in a nervous voice.


    "Yes, just now. It just appeared for a moment. It just disappeared and never found a trace again."


    The elder also nodded, but in his words, he was quite sure!


    "Send someone to check it immediately. No matter what, it''s the one who wants to fight!"


    At the command, countless strong people disappeared in all directions of the Tianyuan continent.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie in the deep space of Yingzhou Island did not know all this!

 Chapter 595

    "This is also your fortune. The next step is to see yourself!"


    Within the space, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice to the corpse puppet of the black dace Jiaoren, and there was a trace of comfort in his words. He didn''t know what life thought, but as Qin Shaojie said, all this was the creation of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets.


    Once the life body is refined, the strength of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet will be greatly improved, and its potential in the future will become infinite! Other people can''t wait for such a good thing even if they wait for thousands of years.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The corpse puppet also kneels on one knee to Qin Shaojie. At this time, the life body has entered the body of the corpse puppet of the black dace Jiaoren. The next step is to wait until the corpse puppet refines it. Without any protective power, even their own thoughts and divine consciousness are completely erased. The life at this moment is more like a strong energy that anyone can swallow. Perhaps this is also to dispel the concerns of Qin Shaojie and the corpse puppet. After all, life is just to live in another way.


    He erased all of them. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie can naturally refine the life body, and the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet put forward such ideas at the beginning, but Qin Shaojie refused. Since the life body chose the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, everything is in accordance with the requirements of the life body. What''s more, Qin Shaojie''s strength at this moment has reached the realm of life and death. Even facing the realm of death, he has the power of World War I, but the corpse puppet still stays at the peak of the realm of Di yuan.


    If there is no special opportunity and good fortune, the corpse puppet will step into the realm of life and death. I''m afraid it will take a very long time.


    At this time, the dark green eyes of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet also kept flashing. Immediately, it was no longer nonsense. It directly began to refine the powerful energy left by the life body in its own body in this space. The purity and strength of this energy are far from being comparable to the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth or the power of divine knowledge. In the process of refining, even without hindrance, black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets can feel that their realm is improving at a crazy speed.


    He was originally the peak of the yuan realm, but he was almost able to step into the realm of life and death, and it was not difficult for the refining process to break through the peak of the yuan realm and step into the realm of death and mystery.


    With one effort, the three-day Kung Fu is to break through the shackles and raise the realm to the level of Shengxuan realm!


    At such a speed, even Qin Shaojie couldn''t help taking a deep breath at this moment. You know, it was difficult for Qin Shaojie to do this at the beginning.


    Perhaps because of the particularity of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, or because of the particularity of this space, Qin Shaojie did not see that such breakthroughs led to the thunder of heaven and earth! In this way, he was a little relieved. The heaven and earth thunder robbery at the level of life and death was quite strong, and even Qin Shaojie dared not easily ignore it. In addition, Qin Shaojie can clearly feel that his breath is still improving after the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet breaks through the mysterious realm.


    At present, the pupil also shrinks slightly, so it seems that this time the corpse puppet really picked up a big bargain. If this living body wants to survive in another way, there is no doubt that corpse puppet is the best choice.


    After breaking through the mysterious realm, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet is still refining the life body in his body. With the continuous loss of time, his breath is more powerful. Even Qin Shaojie can''t help shrinking his pupils!


    "Is this the point to break through the mysterious realm of death?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Shaojie also frowned. At the beginning, he thought that there was no problem for the realm of corpse puppets to break through the realm of living mystery, but now it seems that the realm of living mystery is by no means the end. Sure enough, after more than half a month, the breath of black dace Jiao really broke through the realm of death mystery!


    Under the leakage of this breath, even Qin Shaojie noticed a color of fear released from the bottom of his heart!


    The realm of death mystery is the level of God breaking the realm. Even the hall elders of Kui hall just stay at the peak level of the death Xuan realm. Moreover, these Temple elders do not know how many life and death experiences they have experienced, accumulated so many heaven and earth resources, and it took hundreds of years to reach them.


    It''s only a few years since the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet was hatched. It''s just that those martial artists with unparalleled talent can reach the height for hundreds of years and become the mainstay of the martial arts world. It has to be said that Qin Shaojie envies the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet at this moment.


    Whether it is to break through the realm of life or death, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet has not been robbed by thunder. At present, it is a good thing, but Qin Shaojie also quite understands that it is not a good thing in the long run. Because the next time you break through the spirit state, it will inevitably lead to thunder robbery in heaven and earth. I''m afraid the power of thunder is to make up for the thunder robbery in the life and death state.


    At that time, in the face of the great power, if you want to survive the robbery successfully, you will pay more than a little.


    Of course, all this is later. Now you don''t have to care too much.


    The smell of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet finally stopped when it reached the peak of the dead mysterious realm. Qin Shaojie felt a little relieved. If you are going up, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie is shocked by his uncontrollable heart. But in this way, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet made a lot of money.


    "Don''t move. Use these drops of blood essence to refine your body and enhance your talent potential!"


    After the breath of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet stabilized, Qin Shaojie stopped it before he was ready to open his eyes. Then the palm turned and six jade bottles appeared! The six jade bottles contain a drop of blood essence respectively, but although these blood essence also exudes the breath of the strong, it is undoubtedly much weaker than the drop of blood essence of Qin Shaojie at the beginning. I think the original seven people were led by their ancestors.


    These seven drops of blood essence are also the life bodies that gave them to Qin Shaojie before erasing their divine consciousness. In his words, Yingzhou island has been eradicated, the mission of life bodies is over, and their descendants will not have any meaning even if they come again. Under such circumstances, these six drops of blood essence are not necessary.


    Therefore, the living body gave the six drops of blood essence to Qin Shaojie, which is a big gift.


    The corpses of the strong are of great use, not to mention blood essence! Once it is refined, it will be able to get the magnificent ability contained in it, and some lucky people can get some martial arts or memory! In this case, it is not enough for the strong to rob it.


    But Qin Shaojie took out the six drops of blood essence at this time, and had no idea of taking them for his own use.


    Now the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet has reached the realm of death mystery. This realm is already quite arrogant. Unfortunately, his flesh is still not completely cured. Looking at it, it is still mainly corpses. This is not a good thing. The most important thing is that it is not easy for the corpse puppet to improve all the way. Every refining of him carries great risks. One carelessness may completely destroy it. In this case, if the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet can grow up by himself, it is also a big gift given to him by Qin Shaojie.


    These blood essence are the blood essence of the strong. They are used to irrigate this body, which can not only make it real change into flesh and blood, but also increase its real Terran flavor. From then on, walking in the Terran world will not be regarded as a different kind. Of course, the most important thing is that under the infusion of blood essence, Qin Shaojie believes that the talent of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet will be greatly improved!


    Drop six drops of blood essence, and six strong breath burst out in an instant. These powerful breath is mixed with great pressure, which seems to make everything submit to their own breath. Even if it is only blood essence, they also hold the arrogance of their lifetime!


    "Hum, I see if you can continue to be arrogant!"


    Feeling the strong breath changes in the six strands of blood essence, Qin Shaojie also gave a cold hum at this moment. Immediately, under the fluctuation of the handprint, a strong force spread out in the palm of his hand. When a cluster of flame rose, the six drops of blood essence were wrapped in it.


    Qin Shaojie''s current flame is not only a mysterious fire for a few years, but the real way of fire. Under the burning fire, it seems to burn and boil everything in the world. It''s not too much to burn the river and boil the sea under such strength! Even the mysterious Qi of the strong at the same level can''t resist under the burning of their own flame!


    Six drops of blood essence are only six drops of blood essence at this time, even though they were strong in their lifetime. How can they break free when they quench the way of fire.


    Sure enough, under the raging fire of the way of fire, six drops of blood essence also lost the arrogance at the beginning. Qin Shaojie was also moved. He hardened the six different forces together. Under the fire, the six drops of blood essence finally became a drop of blood essence!


    This drop of blood essence is the size of a nail, and that breath is more powerful than the previous six drops of blood essence!


    "Now I will force this drop of blood essence into your spirit, refine it quickly, and transform your flesh and your talent!"


    Under the low drink, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet also suddenly nodded, and then the melted drop of blood essence also quietly disappeared into the head of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, and then gradually disappeared. With the infusion of this drop of blood essence, the eyes of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet also suddenly opened. Then it seemed that he was enduring a strong pain. He roared and roared, and then his breath was disordered.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie was indifferent.


    The power of blood essence is really powerful. How much you can get is the creation of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets.


    If he can''t stand it, he will break it by force. Just in that case, his talent can''t be further transformed!


    ......


    "Congratulations, you finally got a new life!"


    Looking at the boy kneeling in front of him at this time, Qin Shaojie also nodded. After all, his blood essence was refined by him, and under such circumstances, his original black dace Jiao man''s skeleton also changed greatly. Under Qin Shaojie''s gaze, he turned into a handsome young man!


    He seems not used to his current state, but Qin Shaojie is also a little shocked. I thought it would take some time to incarnate into human form. I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Thank you, master. I will live and die!"


    There was also a sense of joy in the boy''s words at this time.


    He never thought he could come to this day. After all, he was just a psychic before. He could be replaced and touched at any time. I never thought there would be today''s nature, and all this is because of the youth in front of me.


    He was born with the help of his master''s source stone, but later the power of swallowing Shi frame''s soul was improved, or he obtained the power of life this time and used the powerful blood essence to help him refine his flesh. He knew that all this was because of Qin Shaojie!


    Qin Shaojie can leave all these things for him, but he finally chose to give them to himself. What a kindness.


    "I have erased the contract from your body. From now on, you are a free man!"


    Looking at the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet made by himself, Qin Shaojie is also quite satisfied.


    Maybe it''s all Providence.


    Hearing that the contract was erased, the boy kneeling on the ground also showed a look of fear on his face!

 Chapter 596

    The layout of this space is quite obscure. I must have expected some things and prepared for the future.


    When Qin Shaojie and the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets who changed into human shapes came out of the space, they found that they were not around Yingzhou Island, but in the sky tens of miles away from Yingzhou island. here It is also a place where you can vaguely see Yingzhou island.


    Unfortunately, when Qin Shaojie looked around, his face showed a trance color. He had been here for ten months unknowingly. Qin Shaojie didn''t know what had happened to the outside world in the past ten months, but when he looked at the sea area where Yingzhou island was once located, Qin Shaojie also felt a lot of emotion.


    In the past, the only place to settle on the infinite sea surface is now only a throw of pressure on the sea surface, and it seems to be swallowed up at any time. All this was caused by the original Jinri Tianlei ferry robbery. If you choose a place a little farther away, maybe Yingzhou island can not be retained.


    Looking around, even after more than half a year, Qin Shaojie still found many figures standing on the sea area. These figures are powerful and arrogant. Even if they are very far away, they can vaguely feel a trace of fear.


    However, the strength that can appear in this sea area is at least at the peak of Diyuan territory. Of course, I''m afraid many are strong at the level of life and death! Otherwise, it will be quite difficult to stay here alone. But after such a long time, how long will it be here also reminds Qin Shaojie of the words said by the life body before. Once the ownership of this place is determined, the participating Yingzhou island will be carefully searched by the strong.


    What is the thing in your divine consciousness? Just a breath has attracted the attention of so many forces.


    Fortunately, when he came out of that space, he was in another area. Otherwise, his appearance on Yingzhou island would attract everyone''s attention after all.


    "Brother, there seems to be someone fighting over there."


    Standing beside Qin Shaojie, the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, who turned into a human, also pointed to their southeast. At that direction, several figures fluctuated, obviously fighting.


    The contract between the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet and Qin Shaojie was indeed erased, which surprised the black dace Jiaoren himself. After all, the stronger his strength is now, it is reasonable to say that Qin Shaojie should control him. After all, such powerful thugs are not easy to find. But Qin Shaojie still rescinded the contract. In Qin Shaojie''s words, he promised the Lingzhi to give him freedom. Now he has enough strength to protect himself, which is naturally the best way to give him freedom.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the black dace Jiao people are more sure to follow Qin Shaojie wholeheartedly from now on!


    Of course, Qin Shaojie also asked him not to call himself the master. After all, it seems that it''s just wrong for a powerful existence at the peak of the dead xuanjing to call himself the master. Besides, Qin Shaojie himself is only living in the mysterious realm. So it was renamed big brother.


    Qin Shaojie also gave a name to the corpse puppet of black dace Jiao, followed by his surname, Qin Bufan.


    "Hum, some guys don''t have eyes!"


    Looking in that direction, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flickered suddenly. At this time, a wave of killing intention also rose quietly in his heart. After Qin Bufan said this sentence, his feet took a step for ten miles and galloped straight towards the place where the breath fluctuated!


    ......


    "Old man, you''d better hand over your things, otherwise we can only be rude enough."


    Looking at the old man trapped in the middle by the three of them, under the deep voice, the first man also said menacingly. They have been here for some time. There is nothing on the endless sea. Even their supplies have some problems.


    There is almost no Xuanqi around here, and there are powerful sea monsters below. They spend too much time here, so they need to find energy supply, otherwise they can''t continue here. It''s a pity that other people around are either in groups of three or two, so they have a lot of strength alone and have almost no chance to start. They finally met the old man. How are they willing to give up?


    "Hum, if I give you all the pills I carry, can I still live?"


    At this time, the mysterious Qi in the old man was surging in the body. He just looked at the three young disciples, and the alert color on their faces was a little thicker.


    He is Qin Ning who came from Tianyou city!


    Like most other people, I have stayed here for a long time. The endless sea breeze and the boundless sea made him feel bored. Many people can''t afford to leave, but he can''t; Because here he has to wait for someone, or find someone''s information here.


    If you give all your pills to the people opposite, it''s quite difficult to say whether you can continue to survive or not.


    After all, there are dozens of different forces scattered within a hundred miles. Everyone is waiting and everyone is suffering again. They dare not take it lightly, but also dare not easily relax their vigilance, because in addition to the place between them, they should also be careful of the sea monsters below.


    During this time, more and more sea monsters have gathered here. Some of these sea monsters have stepped into the realm of life and death. One carelessness is that they may fall. Before, many people died in the mouth of sea monsters, and it seems that these sea monsters will not give up until they eat the strong.


    Facing these sea monsters, almost everyone is numb, and no one will help. They want others to fall into the mouth of these sea monsters. Finally, Yingzhou island has become their exclusive thing.


    Although no one knows the secret of Yingzhou Island, which has almost disappeared, more and more forces and powerful people are involved, which makes them very clear that there must be amazing babies in it. Moreover, it is said that the news has spread to Luoyu. I''m afraid it won''t take long for Luoyu to send someone directly.


    In this state, many people are still unwilling to give up.


    But there are still people whose energy is about to be consumed, so they have to think of other means to replace them. These three people are such people at present.


    They thought there was nothing in the endless sea. Only when they really came here did they know the danger. If you don''t do enough homework, you are trying to touch the endless sea, which is really beyond your strength.


    "You also saw the move just now. The three of us are living in the mysterious realm. One is enough for you to drink a pot. Together, the three can crush you!"


    The first is the man looking at Qin Ning. His voice is low again. Under the evil spirit, the other two around him also lock Qin Ning with breath. It seems that they are going to do it again.


    In this endless sea area, there are no restrictions on killing. Even if these people know that they can come here, they are not easy to provoke, but now they have no worries as time goes by. What''s more, these three people had already realized that there was no big power behind Qin Ning. I''m afraid they were also a spectator. When these people died, they died. Before, several people were killed like this.


    "Hum, if you want to do it, do it. What''s such a mother-in-law!"


    When the breath of the three locked Qin Ning, Qin Ning was also depressed. It was not possible to have a chance to fight to death. But at this time, a thunderous low voice came not far away. Under this voice, several people also looked at one side, but saw two young people coming towards them!


    These two people are Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan. The three people looked at each other and saw a surprise from their eyes. When they were not surprised enough, their eyes also sank slightly. In their view, they were afraid that Qin Shaojie wanted to compete with them for the old man!


    But Qin Ning, whose breath is locked, suddenly shrinks his pupils, and his body trembles!


    He said, Qin Shaojie must still be alive!


    He quickly took a few deep breaths, suppressed his state of mind and didn''t speak at all. He is already an old man. Since Qin Shaojie didn''t directly call himself his ancestor, he must have some concerns, and their previous movements have already attracted the attention of other strong people around him, so Qin Ning still showed that they didn''t know each other.


    "Hum, you two, we like this old man first. Why, do you have any idea¡°


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan were only about 20 years old, the three were also a little relieved. Then with a cold hum, the man headed by him spoke again.


    "What''s the ability of three people to deal with an old man? You have the ability. Draw a line and let''s compare"!


    His eyes glanced imperceptibly over Qin Ning. Qin Shaojie was a little relieved when he saw that Qin Ning was just a disordered breath. After all, he was the ancestor of the Qin family. If something happened for his own reason, the crime would be his own.


    However, the breath of these three people is living in the mysterious realm, and they are not weak. Moreover, they seem to be young. It is a good talent to reach this step when they are about thirty years old. The talent and realm below this age must also be the disciples trained by a large sect.


    This trip to the deep sea should be just a kind of exercise. After all, this kind of thing is very common in large doors.


    "Hum, you should also be disciples of the sect under the territory, but you don''t know which sect."


    The man at the head obviously has some eyesight. He seems to be afraid of hurting his own people, so he is the first to ask. After all, he looks like he can reach the realm of life and death at the age of about 20, and his breath is thick. It seems that he is not an ordinary disciple. Although the man on the other side of Qin Shaojie can''t feel the breath, he gives them a dangerous message So I want to find out the bottom first.


    "Youzong, Qin Shaojie."


    With his hands on his back, Qin Shaojie did not hide his behavior. Since it can attract the attention of other sects in the area, it seems reasonable for youzong''s disciples to appear here.


    "Hahaha, who am I? It''s just a youzong who was almost disqualified. The three of us are disciples of Mahayana sect. You''d better know better and get out of here now!"


    Hearing youzong, the three people were stunned and immediately laughed. This sect of youzong is the worst sect among the 24 sects. Unexpectedly, the disciple I met was the sect of youzong.


    As for the name Qin Shaojie, they have never heard of it. Of course, there is no need to know Qin Shaojie''s name as Mahayana.


    With a slight frown on his brow, it seems that the Mahayana sect is some powerful within the twenty-four sects in Fuyu. I just don''t know how powerful this Mahayana sect is.


    But these are not what Qin Shaojie cares about now.


    "What if I don''t roll?"


    The corner of his mouth outlined an arc, Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sense of danger also quietly filled Qin Shaojie''s heart.


    "If you don''t get out, we have to teach you a lesson for youzong. Of course, we can kill you!"


    "Really? Then I want to see what means you have to kill me?"


    ......

 Chapter 597

    The three did not expect that Qin Shaojie, a disciple of youzong, dared to compete with their Mahayana sect. You should know that the strength of Mahayana sect is far from being comparable to youzong. Even within the 24 sects in the whole area, it belongs to the front.


    But now many people are projecting their eyes, which makes the three of them feel a little embarrassed. His eyes glanced at Qin Shaojie, and the person in charge showed a killing intention. Once the old guy fell to Qin Shaojie, the odds of three to three would be very small. The most important thing is that it may be taken by others!


    "It''s the domain war right away. Do you really want to lose the position that youzong managed to keep?"


    The eyes turned, and the man headed by the other party was also threatened again. The last time you Zong didn''t know what shit he ate, his luck changed his fate at the last minute. However, such circumstances do not mean that such good luck can be found in this regional war. Once Mahayana sect put a little pressure on youzong in the domain war, it is not something that youzong can bear now.


    As the saying goes, once you can''t take the opportunity to stabilize your position, what if youzong can keep himself for a period of time again? Still can not win the respect of other sects. This man is not weak or even strong. He should be the core disciple of youzong. It is impossible to be unclear about the interest.


    Qin Shaojie really doesn''t know about this domain war, but these are not important. He is the last person to be threatened. Don''t talk about Mahayana, even if it''s a region, it''s hard to use it here.


    "If you admit your mistake now, I can let you go for the sake of the twenty-four sects in the same territory."


    With a slight glance in his eyes, Qin Shaojie also continued to say, but this time his killing intention converged a little. As Qin Shaojie said, he can many people, but these people also have to pay some price for their previous bullying Qin Ning.


    It''s just a confession. It''s not a lack of arms and legs. Qin Shaojie has been merciful.


    But this tone is really arrogant in the eyes of the three disciples of Mahayana. How important the face of Mahayana is. Moreover, it seems that there is no doubt that the three will die. The three of them have been immersed in this realm for many years. If they want to win over the three of them, they are really crazy.


    Originally, I wanted to turn fighting into friendship. I won a game in the momentum and let them go, but now it seems that these two guys are really arrogant. In this state, the three disciples of Mahayana also narrowed their eyes slightly, and their breath shifted from Qin Ning and locked on Qin Shaojie


    Even if there was an injury after the meeting, he didn''t believe that others were really not afraid of the reputation of Mahayana!


    "Since you want to die, we will help you. Just want to see what means and abilities this so-called rising youzong has!"


    The disciples of Mahayana sect, led by Qin Shaojie, stared at Qin Shaojie. Word by word, the breath of Shengxuan realm was completely released, and under this breath, the surrounding air was completely excluded. Under the spread of strong authority, many people also locked their eyes one after another.


    Mahayana sect naturally knows the quarrel between them, and some careful people can hear it clearly. They will really be very interested in the struggle between the younger disciples of the two major sects. In particular, when many people''s eyes fall on Qin Shaojie, they also twinkle. When they are less than 20 years old, they have the smell of xuanjing! It seems that youzong has really risen in recent years.


    Some well-informed people, looking at Qin Shaojie at this time, also came up with his name in their mind. It was him who helped youzong turn the tide?!


    But isn''t it the strength of Di yuan territory?


    When did you ascend to the realm of life? So it seems that the boy is really powerful.


    Of course, many people don''t believe the rumors. It''s a good thing to see it with your own eyes this time. Of course, there are some disciples of other sects here. At this time, people gathered one after another, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    Seeing that more and more people are coming together, Mahayana believes that the disciples'' pupils shrink again. It seems that it is impossible to be strong now.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Under the roar, the breath in the head man''s body fluctuated again, and the sea below was rolling with strong strength.


    Seeing this, Qin Ning also stood in front of Qin Shaojie and tried to fight, but he was intercepted by Qin Shaojie. Although his ancestors also lived in the mysterious realm, they did not necessarily fight against each other with the help of du''e golden pill. Moreover, as a disciple of the sect, there are many means except the realm hand.


    "Brother, let me try. I''ll slap this guy to death!"


    Bufan also whispered when looking at Qin Shaojie. He looked at these guys and was particularly unhappy. He bullied many people and oppressed others with momentum. He really lost the face of his family. It''s just a mysterious realm. I''m not qualified to move in front of extraordinary people!


    When Qin Shaojie waved his hand, he stopped extraordinary. Extraordinary has just incarnated into human form. His control of power is not accurate. If one accidentally kills them, it will be troublesome. Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t say this idea, otherwise the three people opposite would be angry to death!


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie wanted to fight himself, Bufan also pulled Qin Ning back a little. He was different from Qin Ning. He was absolutely obedient to what Qin Shaojie said. The most important thing was that he believed in Qin Shaojie. Although they both lived in the mysterious world, it was almost impossible for these people to defeat Qin Shaojie.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie standing in front of him, the guy opposite also looks heavy. However, when he sees so many people standing here, he also winks at the two people next to him. At present, the whole space is reserved for him and Qin Shaojie.


    The five finger congealing fist has no fancy movements. At present, the powerful mysterious Qi surges in the vast fist. The sea below is like don''t pull. Countless sea water are pulled up at this moment, forming a water column about tens of feet behind the man. The water column rises into the sky and rotates faster and faster, At the back, it slowly became as sharp as a water knife. When rotating, it cut and broke all the space.


    Many people are shocked to see such a situation. Although they have not used martial arts, these means also show their water way. It seems that the disciples of Mahayana sect are really dissatisfied with Qin Shaojie of youzong. If the other party doesn''t have enough skills, I''m afraid they will be defeated if they want to make a move.


    Many people nodded their heads in secret for the moves of the Mahayana disciple. It seems a simple move, but it also shows that the Mahayana trained disciple is really not weak.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie finally raised his eyes and looked at the water column rotating wildly behind each other. However, the waves in his eyes were not surprised and could not see the slightest change. No one knows what Qin Shaojie is thinking at this time, but no matter how, one thing is quite certain, that is, there is no panic in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Seeing this, the man also sneered. Qin Shaojie''s calmness seemed to be just a pose in his eyes. At present, he was not in charge of Qin Shaojie. Under the rolling fingerprints, the huge rotating water column behind him turned into a huge water snake and swallowed Qin Shaojie at this moment.


    The speed is as fast as thunder. The distance of tens of feet is just in the blink of an eye. The powerful energy fluctuation has a sharp sense of cutting, which can be clearly detected even at a distance. Worthy of being a disciple trained by Mahayana, this move is not full of strength, but it is enough to test out the opponent''s cards.


    Many people also look at Qin Shaojie. At this moment, Qin Shaojie is still standing in place. At present, many people also flash a trace of suspicion on their faces. Is it difficult for him to be absolutely sure?


    Hua la la!!!


    Finally, it turned into a powerful offensive like a water snake. In the blink of an eye, Qin Shaojie appeared in front of Qin Shaojie. At such a close distance, Qin Shaojie could even feel the sharp sense of cutting everything brought by the high-speed rotation of water. In this case, the opponent is also staring at Qin Shaojie. In his opinion, if Qin Shaojie doesn''t move and is broken into mud by his own energy, he deserves it.


    "That''s all?"


    However, when the water column turned into a water snake finally appeared in front of Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie also spoke slowly. But the words were filled with a trace of disappointment. Then he shook his head. Under the incredible look of the people, Qin Shaojie slowly stretched out a finger and slowly fell on the crazy rotating water column.


    This action is too crazy. The water in the water column is not sea water. Don''t say a finger. Even if steel is put in, it will be cut into countless powders in an instant! Qin Shaojie''s actions are too bold.


    Even Qin Ning''s heart beat faster at this time. Although such means are not irresistible, Qin Shaojie really underestimated the enemy. Shengxuan realm is just worthy of breaking through the imprisonment of Shouyuan, but it is far from invincible!


    "Give it to me, stop!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Shaojie''s fingers were not only unharmed, but suddenly, with a cold hum, a powerful force of ice spirit roared at this moment. It was just a blink of an eye. The original sharp rotation of the tens of feet water snake turned into a cold and rigid ice snake at this moment!


    Everything came too suddenly. The imagined fierce fight did not appear. The ice attribute is directly used to restrain each other.


    There was no blood, but everyone felt a great difference in emotion!


    Even the ice attribute can destroy the brewing blow of the other party, which is enough to show that Qin Shaojie has far more control over the way of heaven and earth than the other party.


    The comparison between life and death and even the stronger is no longer simply relying on the competition of Xuanqi, but more on the control of the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Card wipe!!!


    With a flick of his fingers and a slight force, the ice snake of tens of feet suddenly broke into pieces in the eyes of everyone, turned into countless pieces of ice and fell into the sea.


    The huge energy gathered by the other party is vulnerable in front of Qin Shaojie!


    "Now I give you a chance to apologize to him, unless it''s the elder of Mahayana sect. Today I''m going to kill him in front of everyone!"


    Then, Qin Shaojie finally took a step. Under this step, the temperature around him dropped sharply, even making people feel a shiver. In the second step, countless snowflakes are scattered in this area. These snowflakes fall into the sea below, but the whole sea level has a taste of being frozen.


    The third step is to step out. Those snowflakes are directly transformed into sharp ice blades in the air and lock each other from countless directions.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t have any nonsense, but his every move made everyone''s heart sink.


    Just at the moment before the fight, they knew that Qin Shaojie was stronger than this man, and not just a little strong!


    But what people didn''t expect is that Qin Shaojie didn''t intend to forgive others!


    He felt that countless ice blades around his body were aimed at himself. The disciple of Mahayana, trapped in the middle, also looked gloomy.


    A small youzong, do you really think he is still in his position thousands of years ago?

 Chapter 598

    One move is to distinguish between the top and the bottom. Everyone was shocked by Qin Shaojie''s understanding of the way of ice. Almost all the people present were strong at the level of Shengxuan realm and even death Xuan realm. They had certain opinions on the power of the avenue. Qin Shaojie obviously exceeded the disciples of Mahayana sect in the control of the power of the avenue.


    It just seems that he is less than 20 years old. What kind of talent can achieve this step.


    "Don''t move either of you, or I promise you it''ll be more trouble."


    The first disciple fell into the disadvantage at this time, and the other two of Mahayana also planned to take action. However, under such circumstances, where would Bufan and Qin Ning give them this opportunity? At present, the two of them also stood in front of them. If the two of Mahayana dared to act rashly, Bufan and Qin Ning would naturally clean up the two.


    They just set foot in the mysterious realm, and even the realm was not stable. This time, they came here more for experience. Where Qin Ning and extraordinary opponents are, looking at each other now also converges their breath. Although the battle at the level of Shengxuan realm cannot be divided in a short time, once the war starts, I''m afraid it will be a battle of life and death. They don''t want to lose their lives here. After all, neither Qin Ning nor extraordinary seems to be easy to provoke.


    "Qin Shaojie, can''t you tell the truth about youzong and fight against my Mahayana sect?"


    The disciples of Mahayana sect, who felt the icy air around and were locked by Qin Shaojie''s countless weapons, also looked very ugly at this time. This situation is to embarrass himself. What''s more, the water element in the strength space around him is inadvertently kicked out by Qin Shaojie. Now, even if it''s a struggle, I''m afraid it can''t cause too much injury to Qin Shaojie.


    This fight can be said to be quite oppressive. He has been in Shengxuan for several years. Although he is not the most powerful role of Mahayana, he also has a certain position among the disciples, but this time he was restrained by Qin Shaojie.


    On the control of the avenue, it is clear that Qin Shaojie is more familiar than himself before looking at it. Looking at the power of the avenue, it is obvious that ice is restraining water. In this way, he is also quite passive. However, he is a martial artist at the level of xuanjing after all. If he wants to fight, he won''t really be afraid.


    But once defeated, it is not a good thing for yourself or Mahayana.


    "I''ve given you a way. If you don''t grasp it well, it''s the trouble you''ve caused yourself."


    It''s another step out. The so-called threats are useless here in Qin Shaojie. If he thought he could protect himself, it would be some wishful thinking.


    Is Shengxuan very strong? In Qin Shaojie''s eyes, it has no effect. In his last life, he was immersed in this road, even those of the older generation. Now that he has set foot in the realm of life and death, he is the kind of tyrannical means he really has in the previous life.


    When Qin Shaojie returned with a word, the disciple led by Mahayana also looked gloomy again. It was so gloomy that it could even wring water out. It seems that we have to fight now. After all, we have to admit our mistakes and defeat. Even if we leave safely today, we can''t escape the punishment of the Pope.


    "Hum, that''s right. I just want Haosheng to experience how many means your disciple trained by youzong has!"


    Under the low drink, the fingerprints flipped, and the powerful dark Qi burst out of the body, completely breaking the surrounding ice blades. Then the palm of the hand fiercely explored the sea below. Under the huge impact force, it directly combined its own dark Qi with the water of the sea again.


    Here is at the edge of the sea. There are infinite water elements. Since the other party insists on a war, he will accompany him to the end!


    Under his control, the powerful water element turned into countless water swords to aim at Qin Shaojie. As long as you move your mind, it is enough to shoot ten thousand arrows at once!


    "Ha ha, everyone is a disciple of the sect in Luoyu. Why don''t you value peace and turn fighting into friendship?"


    When the two sides were ready to fight again, a laugh came, and then I saw a young talent coming slowly. His speed was very slow, but the distance of tens of miles was just three or five steps below his pace. The appearance of this man directly ignores the cold power of Qin Shaojie in the air,.


    The appearance of this man made Qin Shaojie frown slightly. Obviously, in his memory, he didn''t think of the teenager. But it seems that his age is much younger than that of Mahayana. I''m afraid he is almost the same as himself. It''s really not weak to be able to step into the realm of life and death at such an age and ignore your own ice soul.


    At least it is much stronger than the disciples of Mahayana.


    However, Qin Shaojie also noticed that the disciples of Mahayana opposite him also showed a sense of relief in their eyes when they saw the young man. It seems that these two people are only afraid of being together.


    "Lu Song, disciple of Mahayana sect, has seen childe Tianhai Zong Anheng!"


    Sure enough, Lu Song quickly bowed to the young man! Although he is much older than the other party, and both sides seem to be disciples at the level of Shengxuan realm, the respect in this speech is not disguised.


    When hearing about Tianhai sect, Qin Shaojie also looked a little flashing. No wonder he dared to intervene in his own affairs with Lu Song under such circumstances. It turned out that he was from Tianhai sect.


    There are twenty-four sects in Luoyu, all of which are different, but the twenty-four sects are also divided into 369 grades. The most powerful one is the three main gates, one of which is Tianhai sect, and the other two are dikun sect and Genshan sect. Among them, Tianhai sect and dikun sect are the most high-profile, and the struggle between them is also the most obvious. They have been developing their own strength for so many years, many of which are closely related to these two major doors. As for Genshan sect, it seems to be a little low-key. In addition to being content with its own sect, it hardly asks about the sect struggle between these areas.


    Unexpectedly, even the people of tianhaizong were involved in the Yingzhou island this time. What is the thing in the depths of their divine consciousness?


    As for other onlookers not far away, when they heard about tianhaizong, their hearts sank slightly, and immediately their faces sighed. If Qin Shaojie hadn''t made this move, no one would have noticed that Haizong and other giants were out this time. However, it also makes many people feel hot. At least it shows that Yingzhou island is extraordinary.


    But now more people want to know what Qin Shaojie will do next.


    Youzong is in decline. Maybe Qin Shaojie barely fought with Mahayana Zong, but facing Tianhai Zong, youzong doesn''t even have the slightest resistance. No one knows how strong tianhaizong is, but no one has dared to provoke tianhaizong for so many years, and tianhaizong has always been in the first stage of the twenty-four sects.


    This shows that the general!


    It has long been said that the Mahayana sect has turned to the Tianhai sect. Now look at Lu Song''s action, I''m afraid it is indeed so. The matter seems to be getting interesting now.


    "I gave him a chance, just an apology."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie also restrained the evil spirit in the depths of his eyes, but the countless ice blades and the cold force in the air still exist. This sentence made Anheng''s pupil, which was originally a smiling face, turn slightly.


    "If I want you to sell me a face, how about today?"


    Anheng also received a trace of the news on his face at this time, but he tried to maintain the softness on his face, which made people look like some style. At this time, many people also focus their attention on Qin Shaojie again, especially those who have a certain understanding of Anheng. It can be said that Anheng''s personal appearance today has given a great face. After all, who doesn''t know that Anheng''s means are powerful and ferocious, and it''s not easy to restrain his temper like now.


    Selling to Tianhai Zong Anheng for a face will be a capital to boast in the future. After all, there is a list of gods in 24 cases. In each domain war, the 24 best disciples will be engraved on this list, and Anheng is rumored to have a place in this domain war! However, this rumor is not groundless, but that Anheng is really quite powerful and has not been defeated for so many years!


    "I said that if he apologized today, nothing would happen. I also said that if he didn''t apologize for a few days, it would be difficult for the elder of Mahayana to be close to the patriarch. Why, do you think your status, qualifications and strength are higher than his elder or patriarch of Mahayana? Or do you think what I Qin Shaojie said is random?"


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t like this kind of guy who thinks he is right with some strength.


    Whether it''s Tianhai sect or which sect door comes in, it''s really a joke if you want to be so kind. After all, if it were someone else, Qin Ning would be the ancestor of his own Qin family.


    These guys can only blame themselves for bullying the wrong person this time!


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie is so strong, everyone is a little moved. What is this guy going to do or what is he thinking?


    Such words not only made him fall into a passive state this time, but also made youzong and Tianhai Zong stand opposite. Only Lu Song was very happy at this time! If you pull an Heng over, Qin Shaojie will surely die today.


    Sure enough, Qin Shaojie''s arrogant attitude made an Heng''s face completely gloomy! No one has dared to speak to himself like this for so many years, and he is only a disciple of youzong.


    If he hadn''t thought about bringing youzong into his camp before, he wouldn''t have been so polite to Qin Shaojie.


    It''s just that this guy seems too self righteous. Does he think he can compete with him with some talents? If so, it''s really naive!


    "In that case, I want to see how powerful a disciple trained by an inferior sect can be!"


    Under the voice, the strong breath suddenly burst out of Anheng''s body. The breath broke Qin Shaojie''s cold power. The thick breath formed a great sense of oppression, making the sea below tremble!


    Feeling this breath, many people were stunned. Then they looked at Qin Shaojie''s face full of some sympathy. Obviously, no one thought Qin Shaojie could fight with an Heng! Anheng''s reputation is quite loud in the whole 24 cases!


    Many people even saw Qin Shaojie''s new star at this moment, which seems to be about to fall. After all, Anheng shot and rarely left a living mouth.


    "Well, then, you two go together!"


    The pupil shrinks slightly, and Qin Shaojie can''t hear it, but the domineering spirit makes everyone stunned. Immediately, his eyes stare greatly. It seems that he sees a fool. Has he never heard of Anheng''s bad name? Or is he in a hurry to die?!


    Feeling the banter in Qin Shaojie''s tone, an Heng''s fist was also clenched directly!


    This guy is really arrogant. He''s gone too far!


    "Childe Anheng, I''d better deal with this kind of fish and shrimp first!"


    At this time, Lu Song also showed an intriguing color on his face. He quickly stood beside Anheng and said!

 Chapter 599

    Lu Song is a thoughtful and intelligent man. Qin Shaojie''s words undoubtedly make an Heng down. After all, no matter how Anheng, he will play his own company next.


    You know, even if Anheng is the most proud disciple of Tianhai sect, he dare not say that he is better than the elders and patriarchs of Mahayana sect. Of course, it seems unreasonable for Anheng to admit that he is not as good as them. After all, he represents one of the three major sects of Tianhai sect and Jiyu.


    At this time, Lu Song undoubtedly stood up to show kindness to Anheng. Unfortunately, such tricks seem too low in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    "Hum, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''ll tell you how to write the dead word later!"


    Anheng''s eyes shrunk to the size of a pinhole. At this time, he was very reluctant to break Qin Shaojie into pieces. At this time, Lu Song stood up to extricate himself on the surface, but in fact, it also made an Heng owe an invisible favor, but at this time, did he have any other way to directly shoot Qin Shaojie? It would be said that he was narrow-minded.


    Lu Song was also happy to get aheng''s signal. Today''s Qin Shaojie is surprisingly powerful, but this strength is not enough to make Lu Song have no power to fight. As long as he drags Qin Shaojie as much as possible and causes certain injuries to Qin Shaojie today, he can earn an Heng''s favor. At that time, even if you go back to the zongmen and are blamed, with the favor of Anheng, it is certain that the zongmen will give you a lighter punishment.


    Of course, if we can beat Qin Shaojie, everything will be simple today.


    Looking at Lu Song''s appearance, Qin Shaojie was also funny in his heart. A person who thought he would lose from the beginning thought he had a certain probability of winning. This battle has won no better than Qin Shaojie.


    However, Lu Song''s action is good. Today, most of the twenty-four sects are here. If youzong wants to rise, it can''t be as submissive as before! Today is to make an example of Mahayana!


    Bang bang!!!


    The two stood against each other, and Lu Song was also a preemptive. At this time, he was smart. He didn''t use the way of water at the beginning, but chose the hard hitting of Xuanqi. In this way, the fighting time can be slightly longer. The powerful energy of the two figures constantly collided in front of everyone. Under the diffusion of these afterwaves, they also formed amazing breath fluctuations. Fortunately, the strength of the people present is not weak, and these afterwaves are not enough to have a great impact on them.


    Every fight and collision will cause a great dull sound. The space will shake, and the sea will be lifted up in waves. Everyone can only see two residual shadows, which are like wild cattle transformed at the speed of lightning, constantly colliding in the most primitive way.


    Under this collision, people''s hearts sank suddenly, because Qin Shaojie''s body seemed to be much stronger than they thought. Lu Song''s shot was more than a thousand pounds each time, but it didn''t cause any loss in front of Qin Shaojie, and they could see that Qin Shaojie was in a state of defense from beginning to end and didn''t really attack with one move. Rao was so, Lu Song didn''t break Qin Shaojie''s defense!


    At first, if Qin Shaojie only thought that he had a deep understanding of heaven and earth Avenue and had excellent talent, now Qin Shaojie is not at the same level as Lu Song, whether it is the hardening of his body or the profundity of Xuanqi.


    Boom!!!


    The whole person roared away at Qin Shaojie like a tiger. The powerful dark Qi flickered in his fist. Where he passed, even the space was torn open, and the huge boxing style oppressed the air. Under such a blow, the martial artist is also quite afraid if he changes to the ordinary level of Shengxuan realm, but Qin Shaojie still stands in place and has no change in his face. When the fist falls, he is the deep right palm slowly and directly blocks both fists.


    The afterwaves of the two energies also burst in place. The counterattack of this force made Lu Song''s figure stagger and immediately retreat.


    Yes, Lu Song''s dignified and nervous face is undoubtedly heavier. Qin Shaojie is like a meteorite iron block. His defense is too strong to break by himself. The most important thing is that from beginning to end, Qin Shaojie fought with one hand!


    This is naked humiliation!


    He lived in a mysterious world. He couldn''t force the other party to fight with all his strength. He was humiliated by fighting with one hand, which made Lu Song''s killing intention worse. He has never been looked down upon like this for so many years!


    However, under this anger, more people are frightened! Under the same level, there is a big gap, but they never expected Qin Shaojie to be so strong.


    At this time, Lu Song''s breath was already disordered, and even his blood showed signs of tumbling due to the previous battle, but Qin Shaojie opposite was as motionless as song, as if the previous battle had no impact. What a spirit and strength this is! Even an Heng, who was on one side, was a little worried. There was a trace of fear in his eyes looking at Qin Shaojie for the first time.


    After all, if it''s just the flesh, he thinks he won''t do better than Qin Shaojie!


    "It''s my turn!"


    When Lu Song stood a little steady, Qin Shaojie suddenly looked up at this moment. Immediately, the whole person''s breath burst out like a storm at this moment. The whole person turned into lightning. The breath locked Lu Song, and one punch was hard to bomb his shoulder!


    Under this fist, Lu Song''s pupils also kept expanding. He felt the strong way above Qin Shaojie''s fist. It was like breaking the world. It was just that he couldn''t open it for such a short distance. At the moment, he clenched his teeth and turned out his palms. All the mysterious Qi in his body bombed out unreservedly, trying to stop Qin Shaojie. It''s a pity. Under Qin Shaojie''s fist, which was as powerful as a huge beast, there was not even the slightest obstacle.


    Qin Shaojie has never been afraid of anyone to compete with flesh and Xuanqi.


    Under this blow, it was like with the power of destruction, which made Lu Song''s defense disappear in a hurry. Immediately, a fist fell on his defensive arms. Only heard the sound of crisp bone fracture, his arms were forcibly abandoned by Qin Shaojie, and then his spare power remained unabated. Under his strong strength, he fell on his shoulder armor again!


    Poof!!!


    Under the extreme strength, Lu Song only felt that his whole body was abandoned at this moment. The blood vomited out, and the whole person''s breath was also listless. The body was more like a shell that had been shot off and fell hard into the distance.


    Such a result, everyone is incredible, but also has a feeling of panic!


    Under one punch, it is a disciple at the level of Shengxuan realm?!


    What strength and means does Qin Shaojie have! Everyone is stuck in place. Although most people think Qin Shaojie has a better chance of winning the war with Lu Song, who can think that this way of winning is a move!


    Is this the disciple trained by youzong who is still lonely? It is so powerful without using the heaven and earth Avenue. How crazy will it be if you use the heaven and earth Avenue again? This is not the so-called competition at all. It is a unilateral rolling posture!


    Finally, an Heng took the shot to protect Lu Song who was about to fall into the sea, and then his eyes looking at Qin Shaojie were filled with a faint color of fear.


    The strength of Qin Shaojie really shocked him. Although Lu Song still has many means, Qin Shaojie must be the same. In any case, there is no comparability between Lu Song and Qin Shaojie.


    Everyone looked at Qin Shaojie and Lu Song, whose face was distorted and his breath was disordered. For a time, even many people didn''t react.


    "Now do you apologize?"


    However, it was unexpected for everyone. Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to stop the rhythm, but stood on his back with his hands, and the indifferent voice came from his mouth again.


    Many people could not help frowning. What exactly did Qin Shaojie want to do? The other party has suffered such serious injuries, but it seems that he still doesn''t intend to let go of the other party. As for the other two disciples of Mahayana, they stayed where they were at this time and did not dare to make any movement. Among the three, Lu Song was the strongest. Even so, they couldn''t catch each other''s move, let alone them?


    If they annoy Qin Shaojie, they will suffer.


    "Qin Shaojie, you''ve gone too far. If youzong didn''t educate you well, I don''t mind educating you instead of youzong."


    Feeling Qin Shaojie''s arrogant look, an Heng finally couldn''t help it at this time. Today, Lu Song was fighting for himself. Now the other party is still so strong. He has no intention to stop, which makes the anger in Anheng''s heart heavier. But he was also quite disappointed with Lu Song. It was shameful to lose. What was shameful was the way he lost.


    But how do they know that Qin Shaojie can''t be described as having experienced hundreds of battles. The people he killed don''t know how much. These so-called elite disciples have almost no threat in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Under the same level, there are not many that can make Qin Shaojie feel afraid.


    It''s light to keep each other alive.


    "Teach my disciple instead of youzong? Do you think too much of yourself, an Heng?"


    Just as Qin Shaojie was preparing to fight an Heng, a rude and crazy low drink came again. Under this sound, everyone frowned, and then saw a figure penetrating the space and directly appeared in front of everyone!


    Mufeng!


    Mufeng of youzongkui hall didn''t expect to appear at this time, and Qin Shaojie quickly saluted Mufeng!


    "Although you Tianhai sect are powerful, I can''t compare with ten youzong. If you Tianhai sect really want to destroy my youzong, it''s not difficult, but my youzong is only 24 in the area, and it''s not as reckless as your younger generation!"


    Mu Fengsheng drank and didn''t give Anheng any face, but everyone present was smart. No matter how strong Anheng is, it is still too far from youzong. Now he is even more in charge. The key is to meet the strong person of youzong, which is unlucky.


    Look at the people from youzong. An Heng''s face is also green and white! At this time, what he said seemed wrong, but he blamed Qin Shaojie for all this!


    It''s this guy today. He''s ashamed and lost his hair.


    After all, no matter what the youzong really is, they can''t get their disciples to taste the rank. The so-called equal status. Now Anheng doesn''t have enough status to be compared with the strong ones of youzong! Of course, if that sentence was spoken by the strong or elder of Tianhai sect, it would be another flavor.


    However, Anheng still has a pride in his heart and is still a cold hum.


    "The Lord of youzongkui hall doesn''t care about you, but if you are arrogant again, believe it or not, I''ll come and kill you!"


    Some things Mufeng can''t speak well, but Qin Shaojie is different. Under the sarcasm, his words don''t give this an Heng face at all!


    Even Mu Feng was moved by this sentence, and then he smiled bitterly. This guy really doesn''t think it''s too big!


    ......

 Chapter 600

    "For naruson, you seem to be afraid that you didn''t just hurt him so badly."


    Mufeng''s action finally made Anheng feel a little afraid, and immediately took Qin Shaojie and others away. Of course, under such circumstances, no one here dares to say anything. After all, Mufeng''s identity and status are relatively high in this sea area.


    Even if Anheng has thousands of unwilling, he knows when he should bear it, otherwise he doesn''t deserve such a position in tianhaizong. Just looking at the back of Qin Shaojie and others who disappeared, many people''s eyes twinkled, especially when other sects thought of the next regional war, their hearts sank slightly. It seems that the rise of youzong is not just groundless. Today, Qin Shaojie''s means and Mu Feng''s strong intervention seem to explain some problems.


    "I''m a man who will repay you."


    Qin Shaojie shrugged what Mufeng said and looked indifferent. Mufeng is worthy of being the Lord of Kui hall. Although he has not broken through the spirit realm for so many years, he has been immersed in the realm of life and death for hundreds of years. Naturally, his eyesight is not comparable to that of others. He has long been hidden in this endless sea area, and there is no sound even when he sees Qin Shaojie and Lu Song fighting. Naturally, I saw that Qin Shaojie seemed to have hurt Lu Song, but it left a dark force in Lu Song''s body.


    For this dark power, if it was ordinary strength, it would be OK. With Lu Song''s means, he was not afraid, but Qin Shaojie paralyzed his nerves by using his ice way, which made Lu Song difficult to detect. After they left, the dark power broke out. Under the huge strength, he almost destroyed Lu Song. The whole sky over Yingzhou island was filled with Lu Song''s roar of killing pigs. As a disciple of the sect, where did he suffer such crimes?


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie had already left here with Mufeng at that time. As for Lu Song''s injury, it is not a simple thing to treat it.


    Everything is just like Qin Shaojie himself said. He is a man who will repay his vengeance, but this means makes Mufeng sound bitter on his face. If you are really against Qin Shaojie, I''m afraid you need to worry every day.


    However, after Qin Shaojie disappeared for nearly ten months, what he got was a powerful realm at the level of Shengxuan realm, which shocked Mufeng''s heart. Such a cultivation speed was unheard of in the history of youzong.


    You should know that Qin Shaojie is only 19 years old now, and it has only been a few years since he entered youzong. At the beginning, he even failed to reach the most basic talent assessment foundation, which is still a long way from the so-called strong, but all this has become irrelevant in his cultivation process. Those disciples who used to be equal to Qin Shaojie are now far behind him, and everyone is looking forward to them.


    It has to be said that when this gap appears, it becomes more and more uncontrollable. Even Mufeng was curious about whether youzong could find a disciple comparable to Qin Shaojie in the future. Maybe he could not appear.


    And now Qin Shaojie''s state is just shining. He has a strong intuition that Qin Shaojie''s growth has just begun.


    For Qin Shaojie''s breakthrough or the nine months he disappeared, Mufeng never asked a word all the way. It can be seen that the disappearance of Yingzhou island must have something to do with Qin Shaojie. He even vaguely guessed that Qin Shaojie had been in the sea area of Yingzhou island these days, but he was able to escape the detection of so many powerful people. What kind of means is this. As for the young man who had been following Qin Shaojie, Mu Feng''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    This young man, called Qin Bufan, seems to be about the same age as Qin Shaojie. He must be less than 20 years old. He is anxious to completely hide his breath, but it gives Mufeng a looming crisis. In this case, Mufeng looks even more nervous. Fortunately, this young man seems to follow Qin Shaojie''s lead!


    But where do these gifted Teenagers come from? Even if they are placed in the whole nine domains, there are few disciples who can do this! Because he seems to be more powerful than Qin Shaojie in strength.


    This guy seems to make something every time he goes out.


    Qin Shaojie also went straight to youzong with Mufeng. Of course, about Qin Ning, he went to the Dayan Dynasty on the way. Now what he needs most is to quickly tell Wenya and others the news that Qin Shaojie is alive. After all, many people in the whole dynasty are still secretly and crazily looking for Qin Shaojie.


    After Qin Ning left, he also felt constantly that the young man who was almost killed by the Qin family seemed to be more and more powerful. I thought that stepping into Shengxuan could protect Qin Shaojie to some extent, but Qin Shaojie was wrong in the end. The first war on the sea made him see that there was still a huge difference between himself and Qin Shaojie, and even he could not cause any harm to Qin Shaojie.


    The warrior of the same level seems too weak in front of Qin Shaojie, but he knows that it is not that his opponent is too weak, but that he is too strong.


    The Qin family has such descendants. They don''t worry about prosperity. And he can see that the hostility of Qin Shaojie to the Qin family has basically disappeared. It''s so good.


    ......


    "You have been promoted to the mysterious realm of life. It seems that you have gained a lot during your disappearance."


    In youzong, looking at Qin Shaojie at this time, Youming also contracted his pupils slightly, and then nodded and said. It seems that under this relatively calm face, there is a surging wave in the heart. It seems that the improvement of this realm is too fast.


    Qin Shaojie was also embarrassed by Youming''s praise. Naturally, he knew that the whole youzong spent a lot of energy looking for Qin Shaojie, and this search could not be aboveboard, but he didn''t send out a trace of information in the middle. It must be quite angry for youzong. Fortunately, now I stand here completely.


    "Mufeng has told me about you, Lu Song and Anheng on Yingzhou island. There''s nothing wrong. You have the right to discuss matters in youzong. Your practice represents the meaning of our youzong. What if you are an enemy of the so-called Tianhai sect? Besides, Anheng hasn''t been able to stand up to Tianhai sect to attack us, so you don''t have to worry for the time being."


    Mufeng had already told Youming everything he saw, but to Mufeng''s surprise, Youming didn''t care about what Qin Shaojie made. After all, Lu Song was also a disciple of Mahayana sect, and Anheng was a genius of Tianhai sect. Qin Shaojie didn''t give face to the disciples of the two major sects this time, although Mufeng never said a word, But there are also some worries in my heart. But Youming''s attitude is unconventional, indicating that Qin Shaojie is allowed to toss.


    It''s no wonder Youming. Although youzong is rising now, it takes time to rise. But keeping a low profile and blindly keeping a low profile can''t win this time. In addition, the voice of doubt from the outside world is becoming more and more obvious with the opening of domain war. Therefore, youzong also needs to respond to one or two at this time.


    Since we want to regain the original position of youzong, some things need to be decisive and deterrent.


    Of course, there is another thing Youming didn''t say, that is, he hopes Qin Shaojie will make things bigger, the bigger the better. Only in this way can Qin Shaojie be willing to help youzong clean up this mess! After all, the strong of the older generation won''t take action easily. As long as youzong is still the twenty-four sects in Luoyu, the real strong of those sects won''t take the lead, but those disciples are different. After all, this is the potential rule of the twenty-four sects.


    Now youzong is in short supply. It will take some time for the younger generation to be trained. During this period, no one can replace Qin Shaojie.


    Youming looks more transparent than anyone.


    "If the patriarch has anything to do, just tell him directly."


    Youming said so much, and Qin Shaojie smiled bitterly in his heart. He was a smart man. Naturally, he knew that taking time out of his busy schedule to meet his patriarch was not as simple as looking at himself. The most important thing is that after all, it is very difficult for ordinary disciples to see Youming. Would he really waste so much time and nonsense here.


    Qin Shaojie is also a straightforward person. He is also difficult to deal with those tortuous things. At present, he also asks directly.


    "It''s not a command, but this time you annoyed Mahayana sect and Tianhai sect. I''m afraid my disciples of youzong will suffer a lot in the domain war."


    The corners of his mouth outlined an arc, and Youming said slowly, but there was not much tension under the so-called words.


    This domain war is the most reassuring one for youzong for so many years. After all, after ensuring youzong''s 24 sect status, you also need to be at the bottom of the domain war for three consecutive times to kick youzong out. So at least in a short time, youzong will not have a crisis.


    "If the sect leader thinks the disciples are suitable, he can arrange the disciples directly."


    Qin Shaojie listened clearly to the sound of xuanwai, and shrugged at the moment. This time on Yingzhou Island, he heard the word "Yu Zhan" from Lu Song. Now Youming said that he naturally had a foundation in his heart.


    Once the domain war gets rid of the so-called last bottom ranking, it will buy youzong a lot of time. This is what Youming values most.


    "You are a disciple of youzong, but you can''t do it alone. After all, the intensity of the domain war is far beyond imagination. According to my arrangement, I asked you, Xiao Qi and another youzong disciple to go. After all, you shouldn''t be at the bottom."


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie nodded. Such an arrangement is really benign. It is also the guarantee of maximization. After all, Xiao Qi and Qin Shaojie have been partners for a long time, and their running in is also familiar. In addition, Xiao Qi''s strength can not be underestimated.


    "But this time, I''m afraid your action will lead to the killing intention of Tianhai sect and Mahayana sect. The youzong disciples who enter them are quite dangerous. In order to ensure the comfort of youzong disciples, I mean, can you take the little brother next to you to participate in this regional war? You three have full power to represent me youzong."


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie also pulled his face slightly. At this time, Qin Shaojie finally understood why Youming turned in such a big circle, and even didn''t mention anything about his affairs in the sea area of Yingzhou island. It turned out that everything was on this last point.


    Extraordinary is a powerful existence that is deliberately comparable to the level of death mystery. If the domain war is just a battle between disciples, ha, there are yourself and extraordinary. You sect can''t have a bad term anyway. It seems that you Ming''s wishful thinking is also very good. He not only wants himself, but also Qin Bufan.


    "At the Lord''s command!"


    But that''s good. It''s also a good thing to go out and practice with extraordinary, so Qin Shaojie doesn''t shirk it, and bows his hand.


    Seeing this, Youming''s eyes also twinkle with a satisfied look. In this way, no matter what the situation is, youzong has an absolute advantage. After all, he has no doubt about Qin Shaojie''s means.


    "But before that, I''m afraid you''re going to the five Yun world. Ben Zong has been made careless by that girl."


    When it comes to Xiaoqi, Youming also has some pain at this time.


    And Qin Shaojie is stunned in the same place. Won''t he really let himself steal the marriage?


    Xiao Qi is fooling around. How come the patriarch is following him. But Youming didn''t give Qin Shaojie a chance to continue talking, so he disappeared in situ.


    Just let Qin Shaojie be stunned


    (finally 600 chapters!!! Scatter flowers to celebrate!!! Another 400 chapters will be 1000 more, I continue to work hard!!!)

 Chapter 601

    Inside the Kui hall, looking at Xiao Qi, who was more and more graceful in front of him at this time, Qin Shaojie was also throbbing in his heart.


    Now the little girl also exudes the temptation of a woman who can be a mystery. Whether it''s her figure or appearance, or even her unique temperament, it''s enough to fascinate countless men.


    It has to be said that even though Qin Shaojie met Wenya and Chen Yuner, this little seven still has a face and qualification comparable to them.


    Now it''s also bitter. This girl is really easy to make herself confused. At the moment, I also take a deep breath and forcibly suppress the ripples in my heart.


    Seeing that he was deliberately dressed up, Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to have much change. Xiao Qi also muttered that he was unhappy. She hasn''t seen Qin Shaojie for nearly a year, but this guy doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. Seeing this plain face makes Xiao Qi angry.


    "Why, do you think I''m not beautiful enough or I''m not in good shape. Can''t I get into your eyes?"


    When he said this, Xiao Qi could hold his chest up and let a pair of well-developed white rabbits wander in front of Qin Shaojie. Such exciting actions made Qin Shaojie suddenly swallow and choke. Immediately, he felt that the blood that had been suppressed by himself seemed to roll again, And somewhere on the body is also unconsciously ready to move. How can this little girl be so bold.


    But this time, Qin Shaojie looked a little shriveled. Xiao Qi also smiled. Sure enough, they were all like men. They couldn''t pretend to pass. Before, he found youzong''s disciples to test one or two. When these disciples saw themselves, they even fainted with excitement. She didn''t believe that she didn''t have the charm to make Qin Shaojie move at all.


    It seems that it''s not about his appearance, but Xiao Qi is willing to look at Qin Shaojie''s embarrassment.


    "What did you say in your letter to Yuner?"


    Qin Shaojie looked at this posture. If Xiaoqi was doing something special, he was afraid that he would really eat her. At present, he also mobilized Xuanqi to suppress the inner fluctuation, and then transferred the topic.


    "It seems that sister Yuner didn''t tell you. I won''t tell you either."


    With his hands around his chest, Xiao Qi said with a trace of pride. However, it''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but the content in the letter. She not only told Yuner about her love for Qin Shaojie, but also said something gentle in the letter. Anyway, to say one is to say, and to say two is to say, so naturally it doesn''t matter.


    Of course, in the last year of the letter, Xiao Qi didn''t forget his sister, that is, the object he insisted on letting Qin Shaojie steal the marriage.


    When Yuner saw this letter at the beginning, although it looked as warm as water on the surface, he was quite surprised in his heart. However, he didn''t ask Qin Shaojie if he didn''t know it. Yuner is a smart man and knows that the more excellent a man is, the more women there are around him. What''s more, even if Qin Shaojie doesn''t have any other ideas, his light is fatal attraction for many women. How can she stop it.


    However, at the beginning, there was a sister yun''er in Xiaoqi''s envelope, and her name was also very close. The most important thing was that the envelope revealed two information in addition to these women. The first point was that Qin Shaojie claimed that he was his fiancee, which determined Qin Shaojie''s position to face himself outside. At the same time, the girl also made it clear that even if there are many women, she also calls herself sister, which determines the distinction of honor and inferiority!


    Although many people don''t care about this, it''s fatal for women.


    In other words, no matter what happens in the future, Yuner is at least the main room!


    So Yuner didn''t find out the truth on the one hand. On the other hand, there were too many things in Zihuang Pavilion at that time, so I didn''t talk about it too much with Qin Shaojie.


    Xiao Qi is also a smart man. I see that Yuner didn''t tell Qin Shaojie the content of the letter. At present, he is also happy. "You said that sister Yuner promised, and you will marry me. Now sister Yuner tacitly agreed. As long as you succeed in stealing the marriage, my sister and I will marry you at that time. You won''t make a lot of money."


    The twinkling eyes kept blinking, giving people a lovely look, but Qin Shaojie moved his eyes away and finally took a detour.


    Xiao Qi is really sweet and charming. Even Qin Shaojie has to admit that he is quite excited. Especially Xiao Qi is still in a state of development. I''m afraid he will become more and more beautiful in the future. This woman, everyone wants to possess.


    But Qin Shaojie knows better that Xiaoqi is not something that ordinary people can possess.


    Not to mention how powerful and terrible the five Yun world behind him is, this can be seen from Youming''s focus on Xiaoqi. Even in the last life, Qin Shaojie vaguely heard the power of the five Yun world, which shows its background. In addition, you can''t accept a thing like stealing a kiss.


    The so-called buy one get one free, the premise is that the gift should also be good. I don''t even know her sister''s appearance, and I don''t know her character. How can I easily agree.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie can see that this little seven has been in youzong for many years. I''m afraid even she has forgotten her so-called sister''s face.


    What''s more, in the whole Tianyuan continent, stealing relatives is a very serious thing. Many people die on the road of stealing relatives. Whether they succeed or not, they will face endless pursuit in the five Yun world!


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie was also trembling.


    Although he also has a love of beauty, his reason also tells himself that he shouldn''t go in such mixed water and shouldn''t go by himself.


    "The secret of the nine star lock is also within the five Yun world. If you don''t go, you won''t know the secret of dark matter that attracted me."


    Look at Qin Shaojie, Gu Zuoyan. Anyway, he just doesn''t go to the five Yun world. Xiao Qi also raises his mouth slightly. At present, he also whispers. Sure enough, when Xiao Qi mentioned dark matter, Qin Shaojie finally had a twinkle in his eyebrows. The original ice slide was that he felt Xiao Qi, so there was a movement. In Xiao Qi''s words, the core lies in dark matter.


    "I can go to the five Yun world, but let''s say it first. It''s for the nine star lock dark matter to inquire about some news, that''s all. I won''t intervene in your sister''s affairs."


    He clenched his teeth tightly, but Qin Shaojie couldn''t refuse such a reason. He promised that Wenya would help her find her life experience. The so-called five Yun world also had to go. But Qin Shaojie is really worried about this little seven, and it is also agreed again at the moment. I''m afraid this little girl will threaten herself in the five Yun world.


    "Don''t worry, when you get to the five Yun world, I will find a way to help you get dark matter continuously. As for whether you can get it, I can''t guarantee it. It''s up to you."


    A smile bloomed on his face, and Xiao Qi nodded quickly. In her opinion, as long as Qin Shaojie can go to the five Yun world, everything else is easy to do.


    "Don''t worry, my little seven is aboveboard and will never ask you to do anything with dark matter."


    It seems that he is worried about Qin Shaojie. Xiao Qi also extends his hand and swears. It really doesn''t look like a lie.


    Then Qin Shaojie nodded. In any case, when she came to the five Yun world, she must be determined not to do anything, no matter how hard she entangled her.


    "When are you going to the five Yun world?"


    "The sooner the better. Let''s start tomorrow!"


    "Why so fast¡°


    "The patriarch said that we have to come back to join the domain war, so we can''t delay. But I haven''t seen you for so long. Your realm is very strong, hee hee."


    Under the voice, Xiao Qi also turned and disappeared in Qin Shaojie''s line of sight. Obviously, he was busy packing up his departure luggage, but I think it''s also true that there are more things for girls. Qin Shaojie kept sighing when he looked at Xiao Qi leaving. His realm improved very quickly, but why isn''t this Xiao Qi that?


    At the beginning, it was just the Linghu realm of the three spirits realm. Now it hasn''t been seen for a year, and the realm has been forcibly promoted to the Diyuan realm, and it''s still in the later stage of the Diyuan realm. It seems that her harvest during this period is not small. I just don''t know if she can fight the Shengxuan realm with the power of dark matter!


    ......


    "The feeling of rebirth, the grace of rebirth, thank you, brother!"


    Deep in the Kui hall, a young man also appeared behind Qin Shaojie again, but the young man was not Qin Bufan.


    "Break through the realm of life and death and change your body into a human shape. It seems that you succeeded in the end."


    His eyes glanced over the young man who looked a little beautiful, and Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrank slightly. This was the first time he met the young man, but Qin Shaojie recognized the beast at a glance. It was a little wild beast.


    Qin Shaojie was caught off guard by the alienation of the little Cangmang beast at the beginning. Fortunately, with the guidance of the little guy within the divine sense, he thought of a certain way,


    But before Qin Shaojie went to the ghost ghost town, the little wild beast was still in the process of alienation, so Qin Shaojie didn''t know what happened later. But now he is a real success of alienation.


    It''s not only breaking through the realm of life and death, but also incarnating human form. It seems that it has benefited a lot. The power of blood has been reshaped, the potential has been tapped, and the achievements in the future will be unlimited! It''s normal to surpass the old Cangmang beast.


    In this way, Qin Shaojie is very pleased. After all, the little Cangmang beast is also destined for him. It is naturally the best to survive in the future.


    "I am also practicing in Kui hall now. I will be the same as my eldest brother in the future."


    When talking about this, the little Cangmang beast was also a little excited. Anyway, there would be more time to contact Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie nodded. Although the Kui hall is still the weakest in the five halls, it can be seen that the current momentum is the strongest. Many new disciples want to go to the Kui hall, which is completely different from the Kui hall a few years ago. Of course, all this is for Qin Shaojie.


    But what Qin Shaojie didn''t know was that the little Cangmang beast came to Kui hall. According to Youming''s arrangement, he wanted the little Cangmang beast to practice with him. It can be seen that the little Cangmang beast is closer to Qin Shaojie. He knew very well that if it were not for Qin Shaojie, he would never have used such good fortune in his life.


    "OK, you have to resist the heavy task of prospering Kui hall in the future."


    The palm gently patted the little Cangmang beast, and Qin Shaojie said slowly. But Qin Shaojie himself didn''t think how important the little wild beast would be in the future.


    The little Cangmang beast didn''t expect that he would fight with Qin Shaojie in the world soon!


    Of course, these are later words.


    The latter two also stayed up all night and had a long talk

 Chapter 602

    The distance between the five Yun realms is beyond Qin Shaojie''s imagination.


    Even after the transmission through the space wormhole, it took two months for Qin Shaojie to slowly reduce the speed under the leadership of Xiao Qi.


    You should know that Xiaoqi, the worst strength of their party, also reached the state of the later period of Diyuan territory. After two months of uninterrupted rest, its journey distance is more than ten million miles. They can''t remember how many dynasties they passed through. Even zongmen experienced a lot in the process of space wormhole transmission. If there is no space wormhole, the travel time is at least several times longer.


    Even Qin Shaojie can''t sigh that this rush is still this time in this life.


    However, Qin Shaojie was also rare along the way. He saw Xiao Qi restore his former appearance. There were not many words along the way. Most of his time and mind were on the way. He didn''t shout bitterly or tired. This is not easy for a girl. However, Qin Shaojie also noticed that there seemed to be a trace of dignity and eagerness on Xiao Qi''s face, as if he was worried that he could not return to the five Yun world.


    Stop their feet. At this time, the nearest door to them is Mahayana. However, this is not within the jurisdiction of Mahayana. It is even thousands of miles away from the nearest Dynasty. Compared with the original Zihuang Pavilion, it is much farther from the Jinchan Dynasty.


    Along the way, what appeared in front of Qin Shaojie was not a continuous mountain range, nor a river jungle. On the contrary, it was a deserted desert.


    Is the yellow sand all over the sky lifted up countless sand grains under the wind, which gives people a sense of hopelessness beyond the edge. However, these deserts are dark red cinnabar, as if soaked by blood, giving people a very uncomfortable taste in the sight.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes also turned when he walked deep behind Xiao Qi with extraordinary. Here, they are almost unaware of the slightest energy of heaven and earth, and even the water vapor in the air is quite thin. Ordinary people are lifeless for thousands of miles when they walk here. I''m afraid they can''t hold it for a while. Even if the warrior walks here, he is quite cautious, because there is not only the thin energy of heaven and earth, but also a feeling that the energy in the body is passing faster.


    Fortunately, the strength of Qin Shaojie and others is not weak. Although the energy in the body is consumed, it is still within their bearing range.


    "The five Yun world doesn''t have any contact with the outside world, and I''m also one of the few people who can go out in recent years. So why did you completely cut off contact with the outside world? In order to prevent the five Yun world from absorbing the power of the human race, many strong people worried about turning thousands of miles into dead places. Although time has passed for a long time, some vitality has been restored Here, but you have to think about it Passing through here at least requires martial artists at the level of Diyuan territory. "


    It seems that he is mumbling to himself and explaining to Qin Shaojie. Xiao Qi also keeps saying. The previous five Yun world has attracted the dissatisfaction of nine regions, but the five Yun world is too powerful, and this strength is not comparable to Zihuang Pavilion. After all, the five Yun world far exceeds Zihuang Pavilion in terms of its existence time.


    Once you want to completely destroy the five Yun world, I''m afraid the nine domains will also suffer some big losses. Therefore, in the end, you follow the five Yun world, but it requires the five Yun world not to intervene in any Terran affairs, nor to obtain Terran resources. I thought this could make the five Yun world decline continuously, but after so long, even without the supply of Terran resources, the five Yun world is still quite strong in this independent area! And there is no sign of decline to the outside world.


    Of course, in stingy words, all this is because of the nine star lock!


    But anyway, the five Yun world is powerful enough to last up to now. You know, Qin Shaojie also heard a lot of such independent forces in the last generation, but now most of these forces have been annexed by three gates and nine domains, but this is also a normal phenomenon. With the expansion of the three gates and nine domains, it is impossible to see the existence of these independent forces.


    In Qin Shaojie''s view, it is impossible for them to avoid a war with these so-called independent forces in the end.


    Qin Shaojie knows very well that once there is any force that can threaten his existence, it will become an existence destroyed by him. After standing for so many years, I don''t know how long it will last.


    Along the way, Qin Shaojie also saw that there was not much joy on Xiao Qi''s face. On the contrary, there was a strong worry. She looked around from time to time, as if worried about something. However, under the perception of Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, there was nothing that could threaten them.


    Moreover, Qin Shaojie frowned slightly at this time. Xiao Qi was so anxious to return to the five Yun world, but there was not much joy on his face at this time, which seemed abnormal.


    "Hahaha, who am I? It turned out that our seven Miss came back."


    But before long, suddenly a rough and crazy laughter came, and under this sound, Xiao Qi''s eyebrows were also a pick, and the uneasiness on his face was finally revealed. Qin Shaojie was a little stunned. The sudden appearance of this voice surprised him. Qin Shaojie was quite careful along the way, and his divine consciousness was constantly released, but he didn''t expect that he was still the master who didn''t notice the voice


    Then, in front of them, in the red gravel, several figures suddenly jumped up and intercepted the three people''s steps.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie noticed that there were five people.


    The five men looked young, but their breath was almost in the middle and late period of Diyuan territory. They were not weak, and even existed in youzong. Just the appearance of these five people, Qin Shaojie saw Xiao Qi clenching his red lips. He didn''t seem to like these people, even a little disgusted.


    "Get away from me when I come back to do anything for you!"


    Under the cold hum, Xiao Qi''s face was also cold. Even if he was moving in another direction, he was ready to go around. Seeing here, Qin Shaojie is also a little surprised. It''s not like Xiao Qi''s temperament. Is it difficult that she can''t provoke these five teenagers?


    However, it''s inconvenient for Qin Shaojie to say too much when he sees Xiao Qi. He Bufan and he are also following Xiao Qi to make a detour.


    "Yo Yo, I didn''t expect our seven young ladies to find little white faces outside, but they don''t seem to have any temper. Why, are you going back to marry your sister? Or do you want your sister to run away with the two little white faces you brought?"


    However, the first young man, with some dark skin, didn''t seem to want to let Xiao Qi go so easily. At present, he jumped again and stopped Xiao Qi with the other four people. Then he glanced at Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan, and then said with some disdain. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan hid their breath from the beginning, and the breath was just the land of yuan, so they were naturally looked down upon by these guys.


    It doesn''t matter if Qin Shaojie is looked down upon. After all, he is used to it. As long as these people don''t offend themselves, it doesn''t matter to let them have a mouth addiction. However, Qin Shaojie could see the man who was the first. There was a trace of possessiveness in his eyes looking at Xiao Qi, and there was even a trace of obscure color. At present, the pupil also shrank imperceptibly.


    "It''s just a few dogs driven out by my family. You''d better get out of the way for me, or you''ll know the law enforcement in the five Yun world when the elders of the law enforcement hall arrive!"


    Xiao Qi was so angry that her face turned red, but she still didn''t do it. Although these people used to be just a few dogs in their own family, Xiao Qi has to be afraid of the forces these dogs are now taking refuge in. If the other party finds a chance, it will be a good thing for his family.


    "Hahaha, this is not the five Yun world, but the elders of the law enforcement hall can''t care so much. However, you have a noble status. Naturally, you won''t have the same knowledge as US villains. Just I see that Miss seven is running around and dusty all the way. Why don''t we help Miss seven wash her body? It''s also a lot of scenery to enter the five Yun world."


    Hearing the law enforcement hall, these people also trembled slightly, but then they saw that it was a desert here, and the worried color on their faces dissipated. The words of the leading man made the light in the eyes of several teenagers behind him prosperous.


    Not seen for several years, this is the more sign of the emergence and fall of the original seven young ladies, which made them unable to restrain from the beginning. If you can touch a little, it''s really romantic to be a ghost under the peony! The hungry performance of several people made Xiao Qi feel a cold in his body, and the Xuanli in his lower body also surged up.


    These guys are really bold.


    Pa Pa!!!


    But before Xiao Qi did something, a clear voice came in an instant. Under this voice, the boy with dirty words only felt a burst of heat on his face. Immediately, under a huge force, his whole person flew out tens of feet away.


    Everyone was a little confused. The boy who was slapped up without warning stood up. At this time, his right face was swollen, blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth, and even his teeth were knocked out and fell into the desert.


    The sudden change made several people stunned. Then the young man who was beaten by a slap was full of ferocity on his face!


    "Who is it?!"


    make love!!!


    But as soon as his roar fell, he saw another slap on his face. This time, the slap was more powerful than before! A slap directly knocked him out!


    When the other four saw this, their faces also showed a trace of fear. The first one was the later period of Diyuan territory. His strength was not weak, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t even see how the other party shot. He was stunned by two slaps. As long as it wasn''t clear to fools, they got into a hard stubble.


    Is it the two people in front of you?


    The eyes of the four people finally fell on Qin Shaojie. Just under one eye, the pupils shrank slightly, and the mysterious Qi in the body surged up. But under this surge, their footsteps kept retreating. Everyone is a wise man. Being slapped by others is the one who can fan their leader, not to mention the four of them?


    Xiao Qi on one side also came back at this time. He naturally knew that Qin Shaojie did it, but his face was a little worried. Anyway, these people were the people behind the family in the five Yun world.


    "It''s just a few barking dogs. You''re merciful to keep them alive. Besides, your reputation and momentum can be defiled by these wild dogs at will?"


    It seemed that he noticed Xiaoqi''s panic around him, but Qin Shaojie looked at him and threw a reassuring smile. When he felt this smile, Xiao Qi didn''t know why. He was a little relieved. Yes, how noble his identity is. Why should he care about these dogs?


    "Extraordinary, you can practice with these five people. Remember, keep them breathing. But the teeth in this mouth are knocked out to make them have a long memory. Some words can''t be said nonsense, and some people can''t be offended."


    Then Qin Shaojie spoke slowly to Bufan on the side, and Bufan quickly nodded, then his eyes twinkled, and walked towards these people like a devil.


    Then, the roar of love from these people came from the air, but Qin Shaojie turned a blind eye.


    ......

 Chapter 603

    Qin Shaojie''s attitude made Xiao Qi feel a sense of peace of mind. And extraordinary is to break off all the teeth of the five people according to Xiao Qi.


    But extraordinary is not as kind as Qin Shaojie. He didn''t knock several people unconscious, but kept them awake from beginning to end, and then broke off the teeth in their mouth one by one in their infinite fear eyes!


    Such cruel means made the five people feel more frightened than a hard shake. It was a pity that the strength difference between the two sides was so great that they were not even qualified to die. When everyone wants to faint, extraordinary is to break their hamstrings and make them wake up again. Then they dare not let anyone faint, because they know that every faint means that their tendons are broken!


    Even Qin Shaojie has to admire his extraordinary means. It seems that in some negative aspects, he has more means than himself. But what Qin Shaojie doesn''t know is that these ideas are not extraordinary, but the memories he naturally got after refining life. In this way, it seems that the fate of those who died in the hands of life is quite miserable.


    Although this method was cruel and lasted for a long time, these people trembled involuntarily when they finally saw Xiao Qi. Obviously, no matter what in the future, they were afraid to speak to Xiao Qi like this again.


    After that, Xiao Qi was too lazy to take care of these guys and continued to walk towards the five Yun world with Qin Shaojie and Bufan.


    Finally, I crossed countless yellow sands, and the whole cinnabar Desert also saw the end.


    But this end is an endless oasis. This is not a space, but a real oasis of reality.


    Looking around, it was like a new world. Later, Qin Shaojie also saw whether there was a light energy fluctuation at the junction of oasis and cinnabar desert. This energy fluctuation was not intense, but gave people a sense of peace of mind, so that people could get a trace of spiritual comfort after penetrating the huge desert before.


    "Then the front belongs to the category of the real five Yun world."


    Seeing this green, Xiao Qi''s face also showed an excited color. The five Yun world is the real world. Although it sounds like an open space, it actually has its own huge territory like the general sect gate, and the people under the jurisdiction of the five Yun world are more than tens of thousands of people, and the mountains and rivers have existed for tens of thousands of years!


    This is the first time Qin Shaojie has seen the five Yun world. It is different from what he imagined. There is no so-called energy boundary here. However, according to Xiao Qi, the five Yun world is not weaker than the regional area of a sect. In this case, it is too scary to arrange a so-called energy boundary. It''s almost impossible for you to arrange a large array to cover the whole youzong and his 108 dynasties.


    If so, what is the extent of the siege of the vast desert? I don''t know how much the so-called nine regions paid for making such vast efforts. I''d rather arrange such projects than really subvert the five Yun world. It seems that the power of these is really shocking.


    Buzzing!!!!


    As the three of them were moving forward, when Qin Shaojie and his extraordinary footsteps penetrated this inch of desert, suddenly there was a series of buzzing sound in the air. At this time, Qin Shaojie found that there was a clear distinction between the desert and the oasis, but there were some signs flashing at the cutting place.


    This Rune seems to be deeply buried in the earth, and it is very difficult to erase it.


    "This is the first level of the five Yun world. Any person who is uncomfortable with the five Yun world will cause an alarm when they touch the big rune. Even if they walk in the air, they can''t completely get rid of the perception of the rune. Therefore, if outsiders want to enter the five Yun world, it''s naturally a corresponding trouble, and it''s more difficult to sneak in."


    Xiao Qi was not surprised by the sound from the air. At present, she quickly explained that she had not come back for several years. In addition, these runes were almost negligible for people in the five Yun world. Under such circumstances, she naturally didn''t pay much attention. But these things are quite troublesome for outsiders.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Sure enough, not long after the sound appeared, I saw several figures flickering in the air. Then these smells completely locked Qin Shaojie and Bufan.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into the five Yun world?"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan, one of the middle-aged men drank it, and there was a trace of alert in his words. For so many years, the five Yun world has almost no contact with the outside world, and the five Yun world is quite exclusive to the three gates and nine domains, and the language is also quite bad.


    "I''m miss Guan Ziying. This is the friend I brought."


    Seeing these middle-aged men in front of him, Xiao Qi also frowned slightly, but he still said in a deep voice. At this time, Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan also looked at each other. It turned out that Xiao Qi''s real name was Guan Ziying. That''s a good name.


    "The peripheral law enforcement hall is old and black, and handed over to the seven young ladies who have passed the customs."


    Hearing that it was Guan''s family, these middle-aged men also changed their complexion slightly, and immediately saluted Guan Ziying. In this case, the Guan family also has a considerable position in the whole five Yun world. Then Qin Shaojie looked at these people and said to himself that their strength was at the peak of Diyuan realm. If they had not broken through Shengxuan realm, it would not be easy to win them.


    Lao Hei, the leader, is even more powerful. He has a faint breath and is close to the Shengxuan realm. This is only the outer law enforcement hall, and it seems that he is not the elder of the outer law enforcement hall. In this case, this is the strength. How powerful is the inner law enforcement hall?


    It deserves to be called that even the nine domains can not be absolutely suppressed. Now it seems that it can be seen.


    Fortunately, I have broken through the realm of life and death, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t do anything here.


    "I remember that brother Xu was in charge of this area before? What about others?"


    Nodded, but Xiao Qi asked hurriedly after looking at these people. Hearing the man called brother Xu, Lao Hei also smiled. "Lao Xu has been transferred to other areas, but I don''t know where."


    The old black was more polite to Xiao Qi, and his words were full of respect.


    However, Qin Shaojie frowned slightly when he saw Xiao Qi. He didn''t seem satisfied with the answer.


    "I see. These two people are friends I brought from outside. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take them in first."


    After Xiao Qi left these words, she turned around and was ready to leave. Although she was young, she was the one who closed the house after all. After all, Lao Xu was a servant of their family. He was promoted here, but now it seems unreasonable to be dismissed. After all, this passage is reserved for the family members of the pass, but now it is a replacement. Although the old black is more polite to himself, he can see that he is not the real person of the pass.


    It seems that Xiao Qi feels a little crisis.


    "Miss seven can naturally go in, but these two people are afraid they can''t."


    However, at this time, Lao Hei''s eyes on Qin Shaojie and Bufan were full of some hostility, and then the breath of several people behind him locked them.


    "Lao Hei, what do you mean?" seeing this, Xiao Qi also looked a little heavy. The two people brought them in by themselves. Is there any problem?


    "Miss seven, calm down. This is the rule of the five Yun world. No outsider can easily enter the five Yun world. However, in the face of Miss seven, Lao Hei will not embarrass them if they leave now."


    This old black appearance makes Qin Shaojie feel some meaning. It seems polite to miss seven, but it''s just to prevent himself from making mistakes. His words are full of the so-called regulations of the five Yun world, which completely discards all this. This kind of person is also smart.


    Unfortunately, this trick is quite inferior in Qin Shaojie''s view. Not to mention Qin Shaojie, even Xiao Qi can clearly see through their ideas.


    "What if I have to take them in?"


    His eyes shrunk slightly, and Xiao Qi was also a little tough at this time. Just as Qin Shaojie said before, she has a noble status. No matter what they do, these people don''t dare to take action against themselves in the five Yun world. Of course, if these people take action, it seems to give him an excuse.


    "Miss seven is a noble person. We must not dare to do it easily, but if Miss seven really wants to break the rules of the five Yun world, even if he risks being punished, he can only stop miss seven temporarily, but I''m afraid the lives of the two little brothers behind him can''t be saved."


    Lao Hei still said it word by word, but the threat in this discourse is self-evident.


    "Has the power of the Meng family been so great?"


    Seeing Lao Hei''s words like this, Xiao Qi just bit her lips. She hasn''t come back for several years. Unexpectedly, the Meng family has become so powerful now? Even miss Guan''s family will be implicitly threatened by the people of a peripheral law enforcement hall?


    "Really? I also want to know if the punishment of the five Yun world will really embarrass Miss seven if you kill several of you!"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help it. This kind of villain really didn''t want to waste too much tongue.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also shocked the old black. Immediately, an anger also appeared on his face. He was just a guy in the land and Yuan realm of the outside world. Could it be true that he dared to talk to himself with the protection of Miss seven?


    From the beginning, Lao Hei realized that Qin Shaojie and Bufan were just the breath of the land and Yuan boundary. Although they were not too weak, such people were just non-existent mole ants in the five Yun world. If he hadn''t been afraid of going to Guan''s house, he would have shot at the two men.


    "Miss Qi, this man is so disrespectful to you. Let me kill him for you."


    Then Qin Shaojie''s next sentence stunned Xiao Qi, but she took a deep breath and didn''t say anything. She knows exactly what Qin Shaojie means. Nowadays, all the peripheral deacons dare to be difficult for themselves. If they don''t come up with some means, I''m afraid those people really think they''re easy to bully.


    As for punishment, he is the direct blood of Guan family after all. As long as Guan family doesn''t fall down, who dares to be really difficult for himself!


    "Boy, you want to die. You can''t talk here!"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Lao Hei''s eyes also showed a sense of killing. Under his roar, the mysterious Qi in his body burst out. Just now he was still looking for a chance to deal with Qin Shaojie. Now he just gave himself an excuse. Even if he killed him, the Guan family had nothing to say.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    When the mysterious power in the old black body fluctuated, at the moment when his killing intention was diffuse, Qin Shaojie''s pupils flashed a cold meaning. Immediately, under the low words, he suddenly looked up, and the old black in front of him immediately became a frozen man.


    Under the freezing, Qin Shaojie''s finger bounced, and he was still a living person. At this moment, he turned into countless pieces of ice!


    He may not have reacted yet, but he didn''t expect to be like this. Such a way of body and death, I''m afraid he never thought of.


    The other four people, at this time, their pupils suddenly opened wide, just wanted to go, but it was too late

 Chapter 604

    Xiao Qi never thought about what kind of passive situation he would be in when he returned to the five Yun world one day. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan, he was afraid that even if he entered the five Yun world this time, he didn''t know what kind of humiliation he would suffer.


    Along the way, in addition to the people in the outer law enforcement hall, even the law enforcers in the inner circle were quite shocked by the emergence of Xiao Qi, but obviously more of this shock was unexpected why the outer law enforcement hall did not deliver the news of Xiao Qi''s return in time. No one has ever stopped outside law enforcement hall.


    Of course, all this is because Qin Shaojie started quickly and directly. Qin Shaojie won''t care so much about anyone who tries to block or has other actions in the peripheral law enforcement hall. His first move is to completely wipe out these people.


    The strong man of the five Yun world who died in the hands of Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan all the way has reached the peak of the ten digit yuan realm, and there are two powerful beings at the level of Shengxuan realm. If these forces were placed outside, they would already exist. But you should know that there are more than thousands of people in the law enforcement hall outside the whole five Yun world? It''s not serious in front of this quantity.


    As for the role of Shengxuan realm level, Qin Shaojie feels a little pity, but that''s all.


    When Xiao Qi, Qin Shaojie, Qin Bufan and others appeared in the inner circle with the general speed of lightning, these people were quite surprised, but within this inner circle, no matter which side of the law enforcement hall they were, they didn''t dare to stop them easily.


    "It''s a good thing for Miss Qi to come back to the five Yun world, but she connives at the dogs outside to kill in my five Yun world. It''s too bad to pay attention to the rules of the five Yun world."


    At this time, they stood in the inner circle of the five Yun world. The huge energy boundary was slightly opened, and a middle-aged man came out slowly. The middle-aged man seems to have experienced a lot of vicissitudes, and even his voice reveals a sense of years. His eyes are more like seeing through everything in the world, so people don''t dare to look directly.


    When he appeared, many strong men in the surrounding inner door law enforcement hall also slightly opened their bodies and bowed deeply to this kind of middle-aged man, with a look of respect in their eyes.


    Is there a strong presence at the level of the divine realm?!


    The man''s breath was not demonstrated at all. Although it was not aimed at anyone, Qin Shaojie frowned under the strong pressure generated in the air. As for Xiao Qi on one side, he began to breathe rapidly under this strength, and even the tip of his nose penetrated a lot of sweat.


    "Hum, I''m just a member of the law enforcement hall. I can''t be polite when I see Miss Guan''s seventh family. I can''t believe it. Why does the law enforcement hall now care so much about Guan''s authority?"


    Qin Shaojie''s feet moved slightly, and a force burst out of his palm, breaking the breath that permeated Xiao Qi''s side at this moment. Then he drank hard, and there was no fear in his eyes. Although the spirit realm was powerful, it was far from Qin Shaojie''s current level of life and mystery realm, but now that it''s this step, Then Qin Shaojie has nothing to fear.


    He dares to say he is a dog without asking. This guy is really brave. If you were yourself in the last life, Qin Shaojie would kill this guy directly.


    Along the way, Qin Shaojie also knew the situation of the whole five Yun world from Xiao Qi''s mouth. In the five Yun world, everything takes the five families as the core. Among the five families, the competition between the Guan family and the Meng family is the most intense for so many years.


    Unfortunately, the ancestors of the Guan family suddenly closed down ten years ago. It doesn''t matter if they closed down regularly, but many people speculate that the ancestors of the Guan family''s lifeblood has dried up, and the deadline is even! The whole power of closing the house was weakened in an instant when the old ancestor was lost. The Meng family took advantage of this opportunity to suppress Guan family on a large scale.


    Although it is so, the details of the Guan family for so many years are still. Therefore, although the Meng family is excessive, such excesses are within a limited range. After all, even the Meng family will feel bad if it is to completely annoy the Guan family. Moreover, as the core of the five Yun world, the five families each hold part of the secrets of the nine star lock. The fall of any family is extremely terrible news for the five Yun world.


    So once the Meng family goes too far, the other three families will never sit idly by.


    But this time, it seems that the power of closing the family has shrunk a lot. On the contrary, the power of the Meng family has improved a lot. Even the forces of other blue, Sheng and GUI families are rarely seen here. After all, it is not difficult to hear some news from the external law enforcers. It seems that the strength of the Meng family has shown a straight-line upward trend in recent years.


    However, in any case, the five families are the core pillar of the five Yun world.


    This law enforcement hall, whether it is the outer law enforcement hall or the inner law enforcement hall, is obedient to the five families. In addition, the law enforcement hall expressly stipulates that the heads of the five families and their direct disciples must perform the ceremony of master and servant! This is also to better restrict the law enforcement hall with strong power.


    "Hum, can you command the affairs of my five Yun world at will!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words made the middle-aged man angry. At the moment, he shook his fist slightly and planned to destroy Qin Shaojie. However, with this move, Xiao Qi gave a cold hum and immediately stood quietly in front of Qin Shaojie. Before the energy boundary, it was the inner door of the five Yun world. Even if he gave the law enforcement hall great courage, he didn''t dare to attack himself.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qi''s move made the middle-aged man''s raised fist hang in the sky and dare not really fall.


    I have received the news of Guan Ziying''s return. I think the people of Guan family also know it. At this time, you just can''t get rid of the relationship.


    At present, my heart also scolded those guys outside. I don''t know how many times. If the news of Guan Ziying''s return had been told to him earlier, they could directly wipe out the seven Miss Guan in the periphery. At that time, it doesn''t matter even to trace it. After all, the whole peripheral forces are under their control.


    "Miss Guan, I have rules in the five Yun world. Outsiders can''t enter easily."


    Take a deep breath, the middle-aged man also suppressed the restlessness in his heart. Now the situation in the five Yun world has changed greatly, but this change still can''t let them, the people of the law enforcement hall, break through the shackles of the regulations. If the master behind them, maybe in three years, everything can be under their control. So now, no matter what, any lineage of the five families in the five Yun world cannot be moved. Guan Ziying is naturally among them.


    Of course, don''t move Guan Ziying, but he doesn''t care about Qin Shaojie. I don''t know where it came from. I dare to contradict myself like this.


    "This is my fiance. Why, do you want to do it now?"


    Seeing the man''s breath converging back, the stone hanging in Xiaoqi''s heart was also put down slightly, but sweat had already penetrated into her palm.


    She didn''t know what had happened in the five Yun world, but her inner uneasiness was becoming more and more intense. But no matter what, she can''t let Qin Shaojie have an accident, otherwise she won''t forgive herself even if she dies.


    However, Qin Shaojie also had a slight twitch on his face when Xiao Qi pressed his identity. There was no such thing in the previously agreed things. This little girl, you should know that you can''t talk nonsense about your fiance. Once so, how will she get married in the future?


    However, under the current situation, Qin Shaojie can only sigh. Obviously, if he denies it, he will have no face to live in the five Yun world in the next seven days. Now it seems that we can only find a chance to explain later.


    "As one of the nine principals of the inner gate law enforcement hall, Gao Zheng doesn''t care about his identity and miss Guan''s identity. Whether this person poses a threat to the whole five Yun world requires me to check it myself and know at this time!"


    However, Gao Zheng did not take it into account at this time. As one of the nine principals of the law enforcement hall, although he could not attack the legitimate families of the five families, his identity was also unusual. Unless they met the heads of the five families or the elders of the five families, these young people couldn''t call them. He wants to clean up Qin Shaojie. There are many ways.


    Then a strong breath directly covered Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan. Under this extreme power, whether Qin Shaojie doubts or Qin Bufan, they all feel that they can''t move under the power of imprisonment. At present, their eyes shrink. This guy''s strength is not weaker than the deputy leader of youzong. Even Youming may have to spend some energy to deal with him.


    But this is only one of the nine main things. What level has the five Yun world become so powerful?


    "Hehe, Gao Zheng, are you really lawless?"


    However, at this time, the sound of a fierce drink came suddenly, and under this sound, an equally strong breath burst in, breaking Gao Zheng''s breath in an instant. Immediately, a man dressed in war clothes also came out of the energy world and shouted at Gao Zheng!


    "The inner door law enforcement hall closes the sword. I''ve seen Miss seven!"


    The appearance of this man changed Gao Zheng''s face. He just looked like Guan Jian. There was a trace of fear in his pupils. This guy is crazy. Even he doesn''t dare to provoke easily. It seems that there''s no way to make trouble today.


    The Guan family directly ignored Gao Zheng, but strode to Guan Ziying and bowed to Guan Ziying.


    Seeing the appearance of Guan Jian, Xiao Qi''s beating heart is finally a little stable. It seems that Guan''s influence in the whole inner door law enforcement hall still exists. She was relieved that the sword was here.


    Guan Jian is a disciple of the Guan family. He was appreciated by the Guan family''s roots at the beginning and finally achieved success in training all the way. Therefore, he vowed to be loyal to the Guan family to the death.


    Now that he has come, no matter what calculations these people have today, they are useless to themselves.


    "This is my fiance and my friend. We''re going through the inner door now."


    Nodding, Xiao Qi also spoke at this time.


    "These two guys killed many of my brothers in the outer door, and they are not from my five Yun world. If you put them in like this, can you bear the responsibility if there is any problem?"


    Seeing this, Gao Zheng also whispered again. As one of the nine main affairs and a member of the Meng family, he naturally knows that the whole inner door seems to be in order, but it has already been surging. However, most things are controlled in the hands of the Meng family. A Guan Ziying suddenly appears with two guys in the realm of life and death, which makes him have to be vigilant. After all, the Meng family had heard news before. Don''t let any outsiders easily enter the five Yun world at this time.


    Therefore, even if Guan Jian came now, he couldn''t easily let them in.


    "Really? I searched these two people in person and their divine sense to see if they were harmful to the five Yun world. If one is Miss seven''s friend and the other is Miss seven''s fiance, and there is no threat to the five Yun world, today I want to see who dares to block them from entering the inner door!"


    "As for those people who died in the law enforcement hall outside the door, if you like, I don''t mind Haosheng exploring why they were killed. Of course, you know my style. Once I trace them, I will trace them to the end!"


    Guan Jian''s way of speaking was also domineering. A few words deterred Gao Zheng!


    Qin Shaojie nodded slightly. It seems that this guy seems good.


    ......

 Chapter 605

    Under the guidance of Guan Jian, there was also a hole in the energy barrier, and then Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi also entered it.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie really saw the so-called inner door of the five Yun world.


    What appeared in front of them was a wall like the great wall that spread endlessly. The wall is about ten feet high and towering. It looks awesome!


    There are many soldiers stationed on the wall. Although their strength is far less than that of the law enforcement hall, they are not weak. Even if they are placed outside, they are far more than the elite troops of those I empires. The city wall seems to be made of bricks, but Qin Shaojie''s divine sense is slightly stunned after scanning it, because his divine sense can''t penetrate the city wall at all. It seems that the structure must not be a simple stone.


    The wall beyond the boundary wraps the core of the whole five Yun world, which is the residence of the real forces and strong people in the five Yun world. This design is quite similar to the original Zihuang Pavilion. The only difference is that there are no other vice cities around the five Yun world.


    The periphery is all kinds of civilians and lower martial arts with slightly weak strength. Their main work is to ensure the material supply of the whole five Yun world. Of course, there are many mountains, lakes, peaks and mountains in the whole periphery, with countless Warcraft and treasure hiding places, so it is also the experience place for many inner disciples.


    In short, the whole five Yun world is quite large, comparable to the jurisdiction of a sect. Under such a situation, many people can''t really walk through every inch of the five Yun world all their life. Even the inner door, that is, within the city wall, is comparable to a small Dynasty in the words of Xiao Qi. It fully accommodates tens of millions of people!


    In this case, Qin Shaojie had to sigh that even without the so-called nine star lock, he was able to rely on himself.


    However, it is enough for Qin Shaojie to admire the power of the five Yun world to pull such a large area from the mouth of the three gates and nine domains.


    Under the leadership of Guan Jian, the three also entered the so-called inner door without obstruction. In this inner gate, Qin Shaojie also expressed great emotion. There was an endless stream of people coming and going, but the most important thing was the breath of martial artists. There were as many real martial arts areas as cattle hair, and the three spirit areas were everywhere. As for Diyuan territory, there are many.


    It''s no wonder that the three gates and nine domains are quite afraid of the five Yun world. What they see in front of them is quite shocking to Qin Shaojie. According to Qin Shaojie''s guess, the five Yun world is not a little stronger than Zihuang Pavilion. However, the difference between Zihuang Pavilion and the five Yun world is that Zihuang Pavilion is ultimately the world of the Chen family, but this five Yun world does not seem to be the case.


    After entering the inner door, Xiao Qi kept glancing away, but his face became more dignified.


    Although she is only 18 years old, as a direct female of the Guan family, her understanding of the five Yun world is naturally far from being comparable to that of outsiders.


    It seemed quite prosperous along the way, and all kinds of pawnshops were very popular, but she rarely noticed the business of the family.


    Although it is in the five Yun world, the five families have this industry, which almost monopolizes the whole five Yun world. They circulate money and trade business, so that the resources of the five Yun world can circulate in all aspects, and form an army to maintain order. Therefore, they can ensure that everything in the five Yun world is carried out in an orderly manner. Under such circumstances, the five families are almost everyone who affects the five Yun world in all aspects.


    But along the way, he hardly saw the business of closing the house, and even the army for the maintenance of law and order rarely saw the people of closing the house.


    This makes Xiao Qi very nervous. Although Guan''s family has been weak in recent years, it will never be so. She contacted the family almost every once in a while, but she didn''t hear that the family affair was so serious. You know, when a family''s businesses gradually shrink, even the control of the army begins to weaken, which means that the status of the family in the whole power has been greatly affected.


    However, no matter how Xiaoqi asks along the way, Guan Jian has not answered in detail about the current situation of Guan family, but it is precisely because of this that Xiaoqi''s anxiety will be more serious. Qin Shaojie also sighed softly. It seems that the situation of closing the house is much worse than Xiao Qi imagined.


    "I''ll escort the young lady here, and then go on to the Guan house. I''m sorry that those petty people dare not make any rash moves even if they have more ideas."


    "I sent a letter to the master two days ago. Now the master is waiting for the young lady in the house."


    He arched Xiaoqi with both hands, and then saluted Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan. Obviously, he won''t accompany the three on the next road.


    However, Qin Shaojie also found that although the two people were on their way, there were many divine senses scanning them along the way. Although these people had not shot, they closely monitored their every move. If it weren''t for the sword to follow and protect, I don''t know if there would be some moths along the way.


    "Please bother uncle Guan all the way."


    Xiao Qi is also a sensible person. It''s not easy to delay Guan Jian''s two-day effort. After all, it seems that the power of the law enforcement hall has shrunk a lot. If Guan Jian is caught again, once Guan Jian is lost, it will be the real fatal thing.


    "The mental method is different from the skill method. If the mental demons are not eliminated, the mental method will not enter."


    Seeing that Guan Jian was ready to leave, Qin Shaojie sighed softly and said slowly. But under this sentence, Guan Jian suddenly looked up, and his eyes were full of surprise. As the top strongman in the spirit realm, Guan Jian already has absolute means on the martial arts, but Qin Shaojie''s seemingly unintentional words are clear!


    "Please give me some advice!"


    Take a deep breath. Guan Jian also worships Qin Shaojie again, but there is a trace of respect under this action.


    My uncle Guan''s temperament, Xiao Qi, is quite clear. She is also shocked by Guan Jian''s attitude towards Qin Shaojie! You should know that Guan Jian''s eyes are higher than the top. Apart from the Guan family''s legitimate disciples and people, he simply ignores them. Even among the legitimate children, only three or two of them have a slightly better attitude.


    As for outsiders, let alone a teenager whose strength is far inferior to his, let Guan Jian be so unprecedented.


    "To break the Tianyuan state, you must first break the heart mantra."


    Qin Shaojie saw that Guan Jian''s attitude could change like this at this time, and his mind that originally had a little favor for him also added points again. Others may not understand his words, but Guan Jian''s heart was constantly stirring at this moment.


    People only know that he is a strong man at the peak level of the spirit realm. Even in the law enforcement hall, he is very powerful. Among the nine main subjects, only the main subject and the three Hall leaders can suppress him a little. Others are not his opponents at all. This is also the real reason why when Gao Zheng saw Guan Jian, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    But what people don''t know is that Guan Jian can hide his strength. His real strength is afraid that at this time, he has been directly chasing the three Hall leaders, and even the major leaders can''t compete, because he is not the so-called peak of the spirit realm, but touched the Tianyuan realm!


    Once you enter the Tianyuan realm, it means you can touch the way of saints!


    The way of saints, that is the peak giant in the world of martial arts. There are very few people in the whole Tianyuan continent who can become saints.


    This is also the dream of countless people. After all, the venerable is too far away to be touched by talents, opportunities and efforts. Therefore, becoming a saint has become the goal of most martial artists, and it is also their lifelong pursuit.


    Unfortunately, Guan Jian has stayed too long on the threshold of the peak of the spirit realm. He clearly came into contact with Tianyuan realm, but he just couldn''t really catch him. Over the years, he has tried many ways, but unfortunately there is nothing he can do.


    Unexpectedly, this is just a teenager who has been in contact for two days. At a glance, he can see that he has been in contact with Tianyuan realm! Now the so-called heart mantra has not come out.


    But what is the heart mantra and how should it contact?


    He didn''t know, so at this time, his eyes looking at Qin Shaojie were full of respect.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie from the beginning, he felt the difference of Qin Shaojie. Not only did Qin Shaojie set foot in the mysterious realm when he was under the age of 20, but also because he exuded a strong sense of self-confidence. This self-confidence did not waver even in the face of the spirit state.


    You know, other people have long been afraid when they see the strong at the spirit level, but he is different.


    But he never thought that Qin Shaojie could see through this layer and his own cultivation! This is what even the owner didn''t really see.


    "Brother Shaojie ~" Xiao Qi is an intelligent man. He guessed something when he saw it. Now he shook Qin Shaojie''s arm and shouted like a spoiled child.


    He knew that Qin Shaojie had many means. The whole youzong woke up under Qin Shaojie. Although it was hard to believe that Qin Shaojie could help Guan Jian, she still didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. After all, he has been taken care of by Guan Jian since he was a child, and he treats him as his own uncle.


    Of course, if it were someone else, Xiao Qi wouldn''t make such intimate actions, but she didn''t care if it was Qin Shaojie. After all, it doesn''t matter if she was taken advantage of by losses.


    Qin Shaojie felt the softness of Xiao Qi''s chest rubbing on his shoulders, and the soft and greasy voice blowing in his ears. At this time, Qin Shaojie only felt that his mind was hot, and even his mouth was a little dry.


    He naturally knew that it was Xiaoqi''s intention, but it happened that Qin Shaojie was overwhelmed by her current Kung Fu and means.


    As for Guan Jian, he felt a little embarrassed at this time. Naturally, he knew that Xiao Qi''s so-called Qin Shaojie was her fiance. After all, Miss Guan''s marriage is not a small thing, but seeing that Xiao Qi sacrificed some hue for his own affairs at this time made Guan Jian feel ashamed.


    If he had changed to other times, he would have rushed to clean up Qin Shaojie, but this matter is related to his future. Of course, it seems that the seven young ladies really like Qin Shaojie.


    Hurriedly take a few deep breaths to control the slightest fluctuation in her heart. If she rubs it down again, I''m afraid it''s easy to have an accident.


    "If you are free one day, come to the Guan mansion to find it. Although there is no absolute means and assurance, you can try. Once you succeed, you will leap to the dragon''s gate."


    After stopping Xiaoqi, Qin Shaojie couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he looked at Guan Jian and Qin Shaojie said seriously.


    Even if Xiao Qi is not like this, Qin Shaojie plans to give him a fortune. He may not be able to do it in the last life, but this life just has an opportunity to give Guan Jian. After all, it''s hard all the way. Guan Jian''s escort. Qin Shaojie doesn''t like to owe people.


    "Thank you, little friend. I will come as soon as possible!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie say so, Guan Jian raised his eyebrows, and a sense of joy also appeared on his face!


    Over the years, Qin Shaojie is the first person who dares to give himself a chance. He has been looking forward to this so-called fish leaping over the dragon''s gate for many years!

 Chapter 606

    Guan family is one of the five families in the five Yun world. It is located in the core area of the inner gate of the five Yun world.


    It is better to say that this is a palace than a Guan family residence!


    The magnificent buildings and magnificent structures make people feel small when they enter the Guan family. They have greatly surpassed other families and forces on the momentum. In addition, Qin Shaojie also found a lot of strong people walking in the Guanfu. The density of these strong people far exceeded Qin Shaojie''s imagination. I''m afraid a call can form an extremely terrible combat effectiveness here.


    Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan followed Xiao Qi and found a lot of breath sweeping over them. These breath were quite strong. Fortunately, because it was Xiao Qi''s reason, no one embarrassed them.


    Qin Shaojie can 1 clearly feel that the people in the Guan family seem to be nervous. They seem to be worried about what will happen at any time. After seeing Xiao Qi''s appearance, many faces of Guan Fu showed a smile. At the beginning, Xiao Qi was still young in Guanfu, but he was quite popular. Now many people are very happy to see Xiao Qi return.


    Although they got the news of Xiao Qi''s return two days ago, they are also worried about the situation of the whole five Yun world. Now they are a little relieved to see Xiao Qi coming back unharmed. Of course, for the two people brought back by Xiao Qi, many people in Guanfu also looked more, and then showed a friendly smile.


    Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan were placed in a quiet courtyard, served with good wine and food, and specially arranged to be the steward. They can mention any requirements as much as possible, but Xiao Qi was taken to the lobby by the people of Guan Fu, obviously to see his father.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about this. It''s quite normal that other fathers and daughters don''t meet and need to get along well. It''s not good to disturb the family reunion at this time.


    In addition, you Zong came all the way. It''s time to relax a little.


    The person in charge is also very enthusiastic. He doesn''t treat the two people as outsiders at all. He also answers all questions about Qin Shaojie, and even proposes to take Qin Shaojie and them to visit the so-called Guanfu. Qin Shaojie also declined. The pass is too big. It will take a lot of effort to wander around.


    However, Qin Shaojie is also full of curiosity about the five Yun world. This rumored place is very famous, but he can''t hear much news from the outside world. The steward did not hide this, but when referring to the current situation of the five Yun world and the situation of closing the house, the steward sighed softly, but turned the topic away. Obviously, it''s inconvenient for him to disclose too much.


    Qin Shaojie is also a smart man. Naturally, he can hear the sound outside the mystery. Although the Guan house is very large, it is really surprising that martial artists under such density appear here. If you guessed correctly, these people should be the forces withdrawn by the Guan family.


    It''s just that what happened to Guan''s family can make such a big noise.


    "Extraordinary, this time we seem to have gone through a muddy water, and it doesn''t seem to be a simple vortex."


    After Qin Shaojie stayed here and left, he sat on the stone bench with a slight frown and said in a deep voice. I thought there would be no big problems in the five Yun world this time, but now I''m afraid it''s not. Perhaps even Xiao Qi didn''t expect the form of the five Yun world to be so severe.


    Even if it looks sunny, he can feel the storm hidden in it!


    "Big brother, even if we want to go this time, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic. I always have a feeling that something big has happened in the five Yun world this time, and it''s hard for little girl seven to get away." Bufan nodded. Although he rarely talked all the way, he was also a wise man. After all, he absorbed the energy and wisdom of life, which made him have a deeper view of the problem.


    This sentence is unusual. It''s vague, but Qin Shaojie can''t hear it.


    Once something happens to the Guan family, it is not whether Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan can get away, but whether Xiao Qi is willing to leave. He can see that Qin Shaojie still takes good care of Xiao Qi. At that time, even if they want to go, they are afraid that Qin Shaojie can''t go.


    Qin Shaojie knows this most. He has too much involvement and emotion in this life. He has long lost the freedom of the previous life.


    "If something really happens at that time, you can leave as far as possible. Your future road is unlimited." Qin Shaojie said seriously looking at extraordinary. Today''s extraordinary has completely got rid of the identity of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, and has really been reborn. In addition, the potential has been stimulated, and has obtained the huge energy of life. It will go further on the road of martial arts in the future.


    "I''ll be where the eldest brother is, regardless of life and death." however, Bufan shook his head. Everything he had was given by Qin Shaojie, and there was no possibility to go away. For extraordinary, Qin Shaojie can only shake his head.


    He always has a feeling that this time the house is closed, I''m afraid it''s already in the wind and rain.


    "Big brother is going to help close the house?"


    "Yes, it seems, I''m afraid there''s no way not to help. But there''s nothing I can do to help." Qin Shaojie''s face was dignified with his arms stretched out. He is really powerless now.


    Extraordinary is also silent. They are just the first to come to the five Yun world. There are no forces and resources here. Even if they help each other, they don''t know where to start.


    "However, within the five Yun world, I still need to find a way to find a gentle life experience, which I promised to be gentle."


    Mentioned here, Qin Shaojie also has some headaches. Now the situation of closing the house, Qin Shaojie is also embarrassed to ask Xiaoqi to take the time to help him investigate his gentle life experience.


    ......


    "Shaojie, Xiaoyou, this is what Miss Qi asked me to give you."


    Before long, the steward who left before also appeared again, and then handed a note to Qin Shaojie. But the steward looked in a hurry and asked Miss Qi to give it to Qin Shaojie.


    Calculate the time. Now Xiaoqi should be reunited with his family. Regardless of others, Qin Shaojie also opened the note. He just saw the content. Qin Shaojie''s mouth trembled slightly. What''s the little girl doing?


    "Steward, what are the seven ladies doing in the lobby now?"


    Looking at the steward, Qin Shaojie hurriedly asked that the things written on the little girl''s note were too much. How can he do what the note said.


    "It was originally a family banquet to receive Miss seven and two little friends, but just before Miss seven came back, the Sheng family came. That''s why we temporarily wronged the two little friends to have a rest here."


    People from the Sheng family looked nervous, so today''s original arrangement and plan were also disrupted. However, as the direct descendant of the Guan family, Miss Qi naturally wants to make a difference on this occasion.


    Qin Shaojie was also impressed when he heard about the Sheng family. Xiao Qi said that the five families in the five Yun world were Guan family, Meng family, LAN family, Sheng family and GUI family. This Sheng family is obviously one of the five families, and its status is not low in the whole five Yun world. But it''s strange for the Sheng family to come out at this time. But at the thought of a line of words written by Xiao Qi to himself on the note, Qin Shaojie also guessed something good.


    Yes, Xiao Qi is not sensible. He can''t help being sensible. Once he goes out at this time, he really does what he says on this note. If he doesn''t say Sheng family, he''s afraid that the owner of the family will destroy himself.


    "There are people from the Sheng family. I don''t know, but are you discussing something important?"


    Qin Shaojie also hopes to get more information from the steward. Unfortunately, he shakes his head when asking the steward. These things between the five families can not be known by a small steward. Moreover, although the atmosphere is very good, the family education is quite harsh. Eavesdropping is a capital crime.


    "Forget it, ignore the little girl first. After all, things won''t be so anxious. I''ll find the little girl after the Sheng family leaves." I shook my head reluctantly. It''s not Qin Shaojie''s failure to help, but what''s on the note. Qin Shaojie really doesn''t dare to act rashly. Once something goes wrong, who can shoulder such responsibilities? Not to mention Qin Shaojie, even Guan Ziying and Guan family head dare not take responsibility. One carelessness can even cause chaos in the five Yun world.


    "Please take care to bring a message to miss Qi. I''ll wait for Qin Shaojie here. We can discuss things. Let her stop fooling around."


    Then Qin Shaojie looked at the steward and said in a deep voice. Since I don''t go, I want the steward to bring a letter. If this girl really mischiefs, it''s also a big trouble.


    From beginning to end, the supervisor didn''t ask the content of a note. It can be seen that he was very disciplined. However, even if Qin Shaojie told the steward the contents of the note, I''m afraid the steward would feel quite absurd.


    ......


    Half an hour later, the steward turned back again, but this time there was a trace of anxiety on his face. Miss seven''s personal servant girl asked the steward to bring a word. Anyway, Qin Shaojie is going now. If he doesn''t go again, Miss seven will die in the lobby today!


    Not only the servant girl, but also the steward was flustered.


    The seven young ladies are very fond of the whole Guan family and are loved by the owner. If something happens to the seven young ladies, who can afford it. No one dared to be careless in this matter, so the steward came in such a hurry.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly. What is Xiaoqi going to do.


    "Is there really something urgent about her? Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Bufan also whispered aside at this time. He felt that Xiao Qi should be such a fool. Now he has spoken such decisive words. I''m afraid it''s not simple.


    "Where''s the head of the Guan family?"


    "It''s also in the lobby, but the patriarch didn''t know about the note sent by the young lady."


    At this time, the steward is the reaction. It seems that the patriarch doesn''t know the situation of such things from beginning to end. But now that Miss seven is like this, he is also a little flustered.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s helplessness is even more serious. This little girl really wants to force herself.


    That''s all. I can''t avoid disaster. I''ll see you then!


    "Come on, I want to see what this little seven is going to do!"


    Wave your hands. It seems that you can''t go without it. As for what will happen, Qin Shaojie doesn''t know, but this little seven is a woman with soft outside and hard inside. If he doesn''t go again, God knows if anything will happen.


    ......

 Chapter 607

    There are not many people in the closed lobby at this time, but the atmosphere of the whole lobby seems a little depressed at this time.


    Sitting at the top is Guan Fanggang, the head of the Guan family today!


    Guan Fanggang doesn''t look old, even a little energetic, but at this time, a little white hair on his temples makes him a little old. At this time, Guan Fanggang''s breath converged, and his eyes narrowed slightly. No one knew what Guan Fanggang was thinking.


    The elder of Yigan Guan family sitting on both sides below was also silent at this time. The current situation is unprecedented for the Guan family, but at this time, no one except Guan Fanggang dare to make up his mind. The whole atmosphere has become quite embarrassing under the silence of the Guan family.


    "Clan leader Guan, this is the sincerity of our Sheng family. Today''s five Yun world is no longer the five Yun world before. The Guan family is not the original Guan family. If we still seize the opportunity at this time, I''m afraid the Guan family will really fall into a land of eternal disaster."


    Finally, Sheng Guangping, the three elders sent by the Sheng family below, couldn''t sit still. From beginning to end, I have clearly analyzed the interests. As long as I close the house and nod, it will be a match. But now the attitude of closing the house makes Sheng Guangping''s eyes narrow slightly. Some age wrinkles are constantly wrinkled on his face.


    Under this sentence, Guan Fanggang finally opened his eyes slowly, but he seemed to be ten years old in an instant. Guan Fanggang''s eyes did not directly look at Sheng Guangping, but quietly fell on Guan Ziying, who had been silent since entering the hall. This is his favorite daughter and the youngest of his seven children. Now he wants to exchange Ziying''s happiness for the peace of the whole family. Even as a patriarch, he can''t do it at this time.


    Guan Ziying has never spoken, but it doesn''t mean that everything is acquiescence. He knows his daughter too well. He is soft on the outside and hard on the inside!


    But the rise and fall of the family made Guan Fanggang, who was the head of the clan, tremble. Up to now, he has no other way.


    The decline of Guan family in the whole five Yun world is too fast. At this speed, Guan Fanggang''s great ambition is too late to realize. As Tongsheng Fangping said, now for the Guan family, only marriage with the Sheng family can resolve this difficult situation.


    The struggle between the Guan family and the Meng family is not a day or two. Now the rapid contraction of the whole Guan family is also directly related to the Meng family. Perhaps in three years, the whole Guan family''s influence in the inner city will be cleaned up. At that time, the Guan family will become a real shell.


    Among the five families, the Meng family has the strongest momentum and the strongest strength among the five families. None of the other four families is the opponent of the Meng family. Moreover, the GUI family has fallen to the Meng family, and together, the Meng family is even more arrogant. In addition, the blue family is absolutely neutral. Over the years, the blue family has been quite low-key. It is also the weakest among the five families. His low-key is also the reason why the blue family can get out of the incident now.


    In this way, only Guan family and Sheng family are left.


    During this time, the Meng family has been trying to win over the Sheng family, which is an open secret. Once the Sheng family and the Meng family join hands, the Neiguan family of the five families will bear the brunt. Because the Meng family is going to swallow the heart of the Guan family, everyone has long been clear. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart!


    Now the Sheng family comes to the Guan family and tries to marry the Guan family. The so-called marriage is to let Guan Ziying marry to the Sheng family and become the daughter-in-law of the Sheng family. In this way, the Guan family and the Sheng family are also in laws. The Meng family has to estimate a little anyway.


    The reason is very clear. If someone else had agreed to the marriage, he just loved Guan Ziying and made Guan Fanggang dare not make such a decision at all. He even hoped that Guan Ziying would not come back. At least he might be safer and more free outside. But his Ziying came back, which not only attracted the attention of the Guan family, but also the Sheng family.


    He sighed bitterly in his heart. He is really unqualified as a father


    Before, I promised to marry Ziying''s sister to the Meng family. Unexpectedly, the Meng family now proposed to take Ziying. In the words of the Sheng family, Guan Zilu, the fifth miss of the Guan family, who was nominally married, did not really pass through the door. Secondly, marrying a woman is not enough to show the determination of the Guan family and the Meng family to work together.


    So now I came to the door hoping to marry Guan''s little daughter together. In this way, Guan Meng and his family are really holding hands. At that time, even if the Meng family has any means, the relationship between his Guan family and Sheng family can be connected.


    Seeing Guan Fanggang''s look at this time, Sheng Guangping was also a little proud. Sure enough, once he spoke, everything else was easy to talk about. Guan Zilu has been promised, so as long as Guan Ziying is also relaxed, the purpose of Sheng family is naturally achieved.


    Now in this situation, the whole family seems to have no choice


    What if two women serve one husband together? Compared with the comfort of closing the house, all this is nothing.


    The fists were tightly clenched together. Guan Fanggang''s anger had already soared into the sky, but he knew better that he could not break out anyway. Once he angered the Sheng family, he would push it into the arms of the Meng family. Guan Fanggang is too clear about the Meng family''s means. At that time, the whole five Yun world will not only be a war, but also Guan family is afraid of being a living person and can''t stay.


    This time, the Sheng family said it very tactfully, and did not explain who to give Guan Ziying to, but it is precisely this that makes Guan Fanggang more tangled in his heart. If two women marry the Sheng family at the same time, it will put great pressure on the Guan family. If two women serve a husband together, I''m afraid the face of the family will be lost.


    After all, he knew very well that the boy of the Sheng family had coveted his two daughters for a long time.


    "Family leader Guan, the people of the Meng family are sitting in our Sheng family every day. They will have an answer by tomorrow at the latest. You know that Miss Qi''s return to the Meng family is also known, so now we are under great pressure in the Sheng family. We have paid a great price for resisting for one day."


    Take a breath again and sip the tea. Sheng Guangping also continued.


    And this sentence is really like a bomb, which immediately exploded in the hearts of all elders.


    Everyone focused on Guan Fanggang. Obviously, the final result of all this can only be Guan Fanggang''s decision.


    Unfortunately, Guan Fanggang''s eyes looking at Guan Ziying never got Guan Ziying''s response.


    Feeling the obvious threat in Sheng Guangping''s words, the space under Guan Fanggang''s clenched fist was shattered. But he still took a deep breath and slowly stretched his palm. The apologetic eyes also slowly swept away from Guan Ziying. Now, everything can only focus on the family.


    My own woman is a father. I''m sorry for you!


    "The Sheng family really has a big voice. Do they even want to rob other people''s fiancees?"


    But just as Guan Fang was about to make a decision or even agree, suddenly a clear and sharp sound came from outside the lobby.


    When the voice appeared, everyone in the whole lobby was stunned. Immediately, they looked out of the lobby. At this time, it was none other than Qin Shaojie standing there!


    Just looking at the strange boy, everyone felt quite strange except Guan Ziying.


    Such a big Guan family can''t go in and out of outsiders at will, but a little thought also roughly guessed Qin Shaojie''s identity.


    Guan Fanggang looked at the steward with a trace of reproach in his eyes. How could the teenager come here without the steward''s consent? You know, these are the core figures of the family.


    It seemed that Guan Fanggang was aware of the anger in his eyes. The steward also trembled, but he had no other choice at this time. If you don''t let Qin Shaojie in, Miss Qi is afraid that she will do something stupid. She will die anyway. It''s better to let Qin Shaojie in.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the Guan family has been lonely to this level? A boy can go in and out of this important hall at will?"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s strange face, Sheng Guangping also gave a cold hum.


    Guan Fanggang and many elders of the Guan family were also worried at this time. Although Qin Shaojie was a distinguished guest of the Guan family, it was too much to break in so rudely. But just as Guan Fang was about to ask Qin Shaojie to retreat quickly, Xiao Qi, who had never spoken, stood up, "father, he is my fiance. I think my engagement needs his consent anyway."


    The moment Xiao Qi saw Qin Shaojie, his pupils were filled with disappointment and despair. At this moment, it was like catching a life-saving straw, flashing a trace of hope.


    He knew very well that he had no choice in this matter, but she still wanted to fight.


    Let her marry someone she doesn''t like. She doesn''t want to.


    What''s more, Xiao Qi also knows that even if he is married, he is afraid that the Sheng family will not really oppose the Meng family as he said. Who will really oppose the Meng family in the current situation of the five Yun world?


    My father knew this too, but he dared not gamble on it.


    But Xiao Qi is different. She wants to bet! At least I want to bet. Will Qin Shaojie be desperate for himself!


    fianc¨¦?


    When the three words rang again in the lobby. Qin Shaojie''s steps are also a step forward. He doesn''t care about the people''s attitude or what he will face next.


    He just saw Xiaoqi. At this time, the pear flower was in tears and his tears were whirling. That made Qin Shaojie suddenly feel stabbed in his heart.


    "Remember, everything has me."


    He walked slowly to Xiao Qi, raised his hand and gently wiped the tears on Xiao Qi''s face. Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice.


    ......

 Chapter 608

    Qin Shaojie''s sudden intrusion stunned everyone. What everyone didn''t expect was that Xiao Qi said about Qin Shaojie''s identity.


    Fiance, what an important thing this is. Don''t mention the elders who will do it again. Even Guan Fanggang is stagnant. They already knew about the so-called fiance, but more people took it as the reason why Guan Ziying came in to protect Qin Shaojie, so they didn''t take it seriously, but the situation at this time made everyone''s eyelids jump. Is it difficult that they really have a private life?


    At this time, Guan Fang just endured the inner fluctuation and looked at Qin Shaojie carefully. He was less than 20 years old and exuded the breath of the mysterious realm. Such a talent is really not weak, even in the whole five Yun world. Under such circumstances, I dare to stand out, and I have the courage and responsibility.


    If under other circumstances, such a young Junjie himself must be impressed and quite recognized, but the situation at this time does not allow anyone to fool around.


    No matter what the identity of the teenager is and what the relationship between Guan Ziying is, he will never allow such things to corrupt the family style, and even more importantly, he will not allow extraneous things to happen on such an important thing as Guan family.


    "Clan leader Guan, I want to borrow it for a few minutes. Can you promise me one or two?"


    A little comfort to Xiao Qi. Qin Shaojie also hugged Guan Fanggang with both hands and bowed deeply. Naturally, he knew how important today''s occasion was. This can be seen only from the strong people sitting in the hall surrounded by the strong people on the third floor and the third floor. Any one of them is not weaker than Guan Jian. In principle, it is a taboo to break in so abruptly.


    But Qin Shaojie knows better that under such circumstances, if he really doesn''t stand up and make a difference, Xiaoqi''s major events in life will be regarded as a victim.


    He had been tangled in his heart many times before, but when he heard Xiao Qi''s words, his heart was convulsed and painful. He was reborn in this life. Therefore, he did not seek to be known to the princes, nor did he seek to establish peerless meritorious deeds, but to follow his heart and have a clear conscience. If you can''t even do this, what if you really succeed in revenge in this life?


    He will not lose others, let alone the people around him!


    Even if he entered the inner hall of Guan family today and attracted criticism and even killing intention, he was fearless!


    A man''s husband can do something or not, but he is sure that he must do more this time.


    "I treat you as a guest of honor of the Guan family, but I''m not allowing you to break into the lobby of the Guan family. If you don''t give one, two or three reasons today, even if Xiao Qi is protecting you, I''ll kill you here!"


    Today, many things make Guan Fanggang, who was originally peaceful, seem to have lost his square inch at this time. He had planned to expel Qin Shaojie now, but Yu Guang saw the firmness in Guan Ziying''s eyes. If he did, he was afraid that the little daughter would be completely dead.


    As for Sheng Guangping''s disdain at this time, it is obvious that he can''t see such things as the Guan family. The five great families have fallen to such a low level. They don''t even have the most basic common sense and etiquette, and even the former Weisheng doesn''t have it anymore. In his eyes, this family really lost its last vitality.


    Other elders frowned one after another, but their eyes looking at Qin Shaojie were quite bad. However, these elders have experienced many vicissitudes of life. At the beginning, they saw that the personal servant girls next to Xiao Qi kept coming in and out. They vaguely realized that something was wrong. Now it seems that they are afraid that Miss Qi inspired all this. At the beginning, people were a little surprised to learn that Xiao Qi came back with two teenagers. Now it seems that things are not so simple.


    The whole assembly hall was also surprisingly quiet, and Qin Shaojie took a deep breath. Then he stepped forward slightly with his feet and bowed slightly to the elders of Guan family.


    He heard something outside the Council just now, but he was disappointed with the current practice of closing the house.


    "I don''t know what the situation is in the five Yun world, and I don''t know what the situation of closing the house is now, but there is one thing that the younger generation must find out." after sorting out his thoughts a little, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also fell on Sheng Guangping.


    "The Sheng family openly tried to marry the Guan family, but they turned their backs on the Meng family. The reason why they forced the Sheng family to agree to the marriage and began to plan it. Once the Meng family and the Guan family made a move, you would turn a deaf ear. No matter what state you are in, what is your purpose of doing this?"


    His eyes glared at Sheng Guangping. Qin Shaojie also spoke sincerely, word by word, like a bolt from the blue.


    Under this sentence, everyone was stunned. No one would expect such an outcome, and no one expected such a situation! If it is on weekdays, I''m afraid no one will believe it. After all, Qin Shaojie is not a person in the five Yun world, not to mention how long he has been in the five Yun world? This is the news! In the eyes of many people, this is just an excuse for Qin Shaojie to try to destroy the marriage.


    But under this excuse, everyone had to jump in their hearts, because this is also the most worried thing for Guan family. Where is the so-called absolute reliability in the marriage of large families? Everything is just the interests tied together, that''s all.


    But the sentence in Qin Shaojie''s mouth secretly defected to the Meng family, but it made everyone in the Guan family focus on Sheng Guangping. Once the Meng family and the Sheng family have reached some kind of agreement, the Sheng family still tries to have their own two daughters, which is really too mean. I''m afraid the friction between Guan family and Sheng family will be clear in the future.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s unexplained question made Sheng Guang''s plane color shake slightly, and the deepest part of his pupil flickered slightly. He never thought that Qin Shaojie''s sentence was like this! This mole ant can even strangle it with one hand in front of him! But at this time, he is closing the house. When he asks this sentence, he can''t do it himself.


    "Hum, it''s just nonsense! These tricks are just trying to stir up the relationship between Sheng family and Guan family. Boy, you''re too naive."


    Under a cold peace, Sheng Guangping said in a deep voice. As the third elder of the Sheng family, if you are so asked, you can still get it.


    What''s more, everything needs evidence. If Qin Shaojie takes out real and effective evidence today, he will kill Qin Shaojie if the Guan family doesn''t do it!


    When hearing this, Xiao Qi also panicked slightly in his eyes. He knew very well that Qin Shaojie didn''t know anything about the five Yun world. In Xiao Qi''s opinion, all this was just Qin Shaojie''s oral words. If Qin Shaojie couldn''t give evidence, it would be very difficult for the Guan family to protect Qin Shaojie.


    However, the elders of Guan family nodded. As long as they saw the evidence, it was enough to make Guan family die. But if there is no evidence, Sheng Guangping has no qualification to stop him. Of course, Sheng Guangping doesn''t need to do it. The whole Guan family can''t accommodate Qin Shaojie! After all, what happened today is really bad for the family style of the whole family.


    "Such a big event, Shengjia is naturally a good means to erase all traces. It''s hard to come up with evidence."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice. However, all of you in Xiaguan''s family are disappointed. If this is the case, today''s Qin Shaojie may be a trace, even Sheng Guangping''s eyes locking Qin Shaojie at this time are like looking at a dead man.


    The position of the five families in the five Yun world can''t be known by an alien hairy boy.


    When he really thought that someone could protect him to grow up in the five Yun world, he was confident


    However, if he was killed in front of the people who closed the house, it would also be an opportunity for the Sheng family to establish prestige. Not everyone can tarnish the prestige of the Sheng family.


    "Although it is difficult, there is always a trace to follow." however, Qin Shaojie''s next sentence made the whole lobby in an uproar.


    "Soul searching, if your Sheng family has a clear conscience, let the head of Guan family search you. If what the boy said is false under the soul searching, then the head of this task will be cut off by the boy himself!" under the fierce voice, Qin Shaojie was not afraid at all, and said in a deep voice with Guan Fanggang.


    I thought Qin Shaojie would show some evidence, but who could think that what Qin Shaojie said was soul searching.


    This so-called soul searching is to enter the other party''s divine consciousness and forcibly search the memory in his divine consciousness. Of course, such practices also have great risks. Even those with strong spirit level dare not try easily. But Qin Shaojie still doesn''t care at this time.


    "If there is no collusion with the Meng family in the divine knowledge, the boy will practice his gambling agreement. Of course, if there is, please answer my question just now. What is the purpose of your Sheng family?"


    Words are sincere and fearless! But every sentence seems to be betting on his life. People can''t doubt Qin Shaojie''s decisive attitude. After all, even crazy people dare not have such confidence and boldness of vision, as well as the practice of fearing life and death!


    Unfortunately, Sheng Guangping gave a cold hum to Qin Shaojie''s request. If the three elders of the tangsheng family agreed, wouldn''t they make people laugh all over the world. How childish is it to take seriously the nonsense of a young man under the age of 20?


    "It''s not that you can''t lower your status, but because you dare not. I dare to gamble my life, but you dare not even search the soul. You know, if you are willing to search the soul, the head of Guan family will not pry into any other secrets of you. If you have a clear conscience, why don''t you dare? If you don''t even have the most basic trust, how can you let Guan family believe you are When the Guan family is in trouble, the Sheng family will be promoted out. "


    "Everything is just your excuse."


    "If you want evidence, I can give it to you. If you don''t know my identity, do you know that there is a family called the prophet in the world?"


    "Do you really think you can wipe away all the traces of the shameless activities of the Sheng family? It''s ridiculous!"


    Qin Shaojie''s rejection of Sheng Guangping seems to be no surprise, but every aggressive question he asks next is that Sheng Guangping''s pupils are shrinking, but the eyes of the people who close the house looking at Sheng Guangping are full of doubt


    Although Qin Shaojie didn''t show any evidence, he made sense and couldn''t find any flaws.


    More importantly, the three words of Prophet family mentioned by Qin Shaojie made everyone take a deep breath. In ancient times, the prophet family was a very powerful race, but it was a pity that the desolation of the blood behind was the gradual decline. The prophets of the prophet family praised their means for the whole human race.


    If this young man is a disciple of the prophet family, then his words must not be believed!!!


    "Hum, why is it difficult to close the family? Do you want to listen to the nonsense of a disciple who doesn''t know the origin? You''d rather bet on the future of the whole close family than trust Sheng family?!"


    Feeling the change of attitude in the whole assembly hall, Sheng Guangping was also angry and asked in a deep voice?


    But under this sentence, he looked at Guan Fanggang with four eyes. At present, he was trembling and his voice was much lighter.


    At this time, he remembered that although the Guan family had been lonely for more than ten years, its strength was still something that the Sheng family could despise. What''s more, it''s still the head of Guan family!

 Chapter 609

    "Thanks to the patriarch for the courtesy of the place above the assembly hall today."


    Late at night, in the courtyard where Qin Shaojie rested in the depths of Guan''s home, Guan Fanggang actually took time out of his busy schedule to come specially. Qin Shaojie was surprised by the arrival of the leader of the Guan family, but he was also expected. After all, he won''t know anything about what happened at the Guan family today.


    "Among the younger generation, there are not many people who have the courage and insight like you. Whether what you say is true or false, I want to thank you for coming forward and trying to rescue Ziying."


    With his hands on his back and his eyes looking at the soft moonlight in the sky, Guan Fanggang looked quite peaceful at this time. He didn''t seem to worry at all because of the time of the day. Under his attitude, Qin Shaojie didn''t say much and stood quietly behind Guan Fanggang. In the hall, he had countless opportunities to interrupt himself or even throw himself out, but he didn''t. this shows that he really cares about Guan Ziying,.


    Maybe he didn''t want to agree to the proposal of the Sheng family, but he couldn''t open the hole in the matter of the survival of the family. Although there is no elder in the family to put forward it, people with clear eyes can see what the right choice is. The emergence of Qin Shaojie may have been the situation Guan Fanggang hoped to see.


    Guan Fanggang may be selfish, but everything is like Qin Shaojie in the hall. Even if he is married, can the Meng family really stand on the side of the Guan family?


    The existence of the five families and the five Yun world has been too long. Under such time, everyone knows too much about each other. Everything is carried out around interests.


    The five families ruled the five Yun world for so many years. They used to be peaceful, but now they are different. Because of the loss of the vast Terran world and the isolation of the three gates and nine domains, the resources in the five Yun world have been tense or even exhausted. Under such circumstances, the five Yun realms can not completely support the consumption of the five families. Under such circumstances, if we continue to block the five Yun world and maintain the operation of the five Yun world, we need the number of the five families we see.


    As long as any family is destroyed, the resources of the five Yun world are enough to last for thousands of years or even longer. This may not be clear to others in the five Yun world, but as the core figures of the five families in the five Yun world, they must be clear. Therefore, under such circumstances and in the past, it must be the general trend and commonality to weaken or even destroy one of the five families.


    Closing the house must bear the brunt here. After all, the ancestors of the Guan family had no news ten years ago and lost their seat. Naturally, the Meng family, which has the most rigid relationship with the Guan family, will not miss this opportunity. Moreover, the strength of the Meng family has improved too fast for so many years. Even the Guan family has to admit that today''s Meng family can be said to be the largest family in the five Yun world.


    The marriage with the Sheng family can maintain this state for only three or five years at most. After all, how can the Sheng family compete with the Meng family.


    Of course, what Guan Fanggang never expected was that Qin Shaojie was so bold. What he said today is not only trying to win Guan Ziying''s marriage, but also directly pointing at the Meng family.


    Although there is no evidence for everything, the prophet family, the bet on the head or the so-called soul searching in his words have all strengthened the exact heart of many Guan family elders. Perhaps all this is just Sheng family''s hiding.


    "Therefore, once the patriarch asks what he wants to know, he must know everything."


    Qin Shaojie is a smart man. He guessed vaguely from here. I''m afraid Guan Fanggang must have something to ask. No matter what, he is the patriarch of Guan family. He can''t simply listen to his words. Although it''s not a long time for three or five years, it seems that the current situation, or a lot of time, is to give Guan family more opportunities. After all, no one knows what the future changes in the world will be.


    "Are you a prophet?"


    Nodding, Guan Fanggang''s eyes also twinkled with light. In ancient times, the prophet family was famous all over the world, and its means existed first-class even in the three gates and nine domains. However, later, the five Yun world put an end to the contact with the outside world, so it had little contact with the prophet family. But they have no doubt about the means of the prophets.


    "The younger generation is not the prophet family, let alone the prophet family now is already lonely and has no style of that year." Qin Shaojie didn''t hide anything, but under his words, Qin Shaojie also noticed a little disappointment on Guan Fanggang''s face.


    "In fact, the patriarch guessed the result long ago, so there''s nothing to be relieved of. Everything I said today was made up by myself, but I bet that what I said today about Sheng family is true in nine cases out of ten. I think the patriarch should also know that. Maybe the whole elders of Guan family are quite clear, but it''s everyone''s wish It''s just a problem you don''t want to believe. "


    Sigh, sometimes people are like this. They are clearly aware of the truth, but they can''t really believe it anyway. Under such circumstances, he finally tried every means to cover his eyes, but in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, this practice is not only self deception but also useless.


    Guan Fanggang was still looking at the bright moon above. The whole backyard was empty. The night wind was a little cool, which made Guan Fanggang''s body seem to be cold, and he coughed slightly.


    Qin Shaojie is right. It''s not as transparent as a teenager. But who can feel the burden on Guan Fanggang at this time?


    How long has the whole closed house existed? Tens of thousands of years or more. How many people are there in the whole family? Tens of thousands of people. There are countless branches.


    How many people will die if the house is shut down?


    Therefore, Guan Fanggang was very tired, but he had to carry the load forward, because no one could carry the burden except himself.


    "Ziying told me that you are very good, and even hoped that I could find you and seek the way out of the whole Guan family." after a long time, Guan Fanggang said to himself.


    What kind of giant is Guan Fanggang? Even if Youming is in front of him, I''m afraid it''s just that. How powerful is Guan family? Even zongmen can''t compare with it.


    Now her daughter tells herself that she can ask Qin Shaojie if she gets into such a dilemma.


    Although he can''t believe it, Guan Fanggang is not stubborn. In addition, Qin Shaojie''s performance today is really commendable. But the premise of all this is that Guan Fanggang believes that Qin Shaojie has a certain possibility to be the descendant of the prophet family.


    But now it seems that the only way to make yourself feel that Qin Shaojie can help close the house seems to have failed.


    "Guan Jian protected me and Xiao Qi all the way back before, so I will give Guan Jian a fortune." but at this time, Qin Shaojie suddenly mentioned Guan Jian. But this sentence is quite meaningful. Even Guan Fanggang, who hasn''t even looked at Qin Shaojie, turned around slightly and looked at Qin Shaojie seriously.


    Guan Jian has good talent and powerful strength. He is one of the few people in the whole Guan family who hold real power in the five Yun world. This is also a very important chess piece for Guan family. Even Guan Fanggang is a little polite to Guan Jian now. Guan Jian has a certain voice in the Guan family even if he is not a direct disciple of the Guan family. The so-called gift of Qin Shaojie to Guan Jian made Guan Fanggang a little confused.


    But he looked at the trace of certainty in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. It was obviously not like fraud. Moreover, there was no way to fake this kind of thing. If you want to know, you can find someone to ask Guan Jian.


    "What good fortune?" this also aroused Guan Fanggang''s curiosity. After all, good fortune is not what ordinary people can give, and the good fortune needed by Guan Jian is not what ordinary people can afford.


    "Give him a chance to break through Tianyuan!"


    Qin Shaojie''s voice was not loud, but it exploded in Guan Fanggang''s ear like a thunder. At this time, his look finally fluctuated greatly. It was not because he was not strong in mind, but because Guan Jian broke through the Tianyuan realm, even Guan Fanggang did it.


    "Of course, I also asked him to do a little help, that is, using the right of inner city law enforcement officials to secretly investigate the relationship between Meng Jia and Sheng family." shrugged his shoulders and did not care about the change of Guan Fang''s attitude. Qin Shaojie also said to himself. "Guan Jian''s temperament is calm. He seems to be quiet and rarely forms gangs, but it is this kind of person who can be surprised when he investigates, and it is difficult for outsiders to detect." Qin Shaojie also continued to add.


    Hearing this, Guan Fanggang''s eyes looking at Qin Shaojie also shrunk slightly. He has seen too many people, but he has never been so blind to a person for a moment. Qin Shaojie''s plan and strategy are like what a 19-year-old boy can do. Even Guan Fanggang can''t do this.


    Besides, Qin Shaojie just came to the five Yun world. Even Xiao Qi is not clear about the five Yun world, but what can Qin Shaojie do with.


    The boy''s tricks are really terrible.


    "Guan Jian promised you?" he took a deep breath. Guan Fanggang also asked a question that even he couldn''t believe.


    "Yes, he promised. I think he will come back and close the house in a few days." nodded, and Qin Shaojie responded. Qin Shaojie still believes in Guan Jian''s means of doing things. Such a character is loyal to the Guan family. Although he holds real power now, it seems that the Guan family has given him great support and help, but the Guan family still doesn''t really reuse the Guan sword,. Otherwise, Guan Fanggang would have asked Guan Jian to investigate something.


    The concerns between lineages and branches are quite subtle. What any family fears most is not the invasion of foreign enemies, but the internal consumption. If the branch is big, the lineage is dangerous. Even though Guan Fanggang has overcome all the opinions, I''m afraid he can''t really convince all the elders.


    "He promised you."


    Guan Fanggang shook his fist slightly. At this time, his eyes were full of surprise.


    He asked Xiao Qi. The communication between Guan Jian and Qin Shaojie all the way was only limited to some things in the five Yun world, not too many words. He never mentioned the so-called way of cultivation. Qin Shaojie just looked at it casually, but why did Guan Jian agree?


    He has known Guan Jian for too long. This man is quite steady and hardly joking. Under such a temper, he actually promised an unrealistic promise made by a teenager under the age of 20. Why on earth?


    The talent of Shengxuan realm under the age of 20 is good, but in front of the peak of Shenshen realm, it is still just a mole ant!


    "So, what do you want to say?"


    Guan Fanggang''s deep eyes at this time, there are also a trace of ripples in his deep eyes, and he asked directly now.


    "Even Guan Jian is willing to believe me, so I want to make a deal with the patriarch. Of course, the content of the deal will not be particularly difficult for Guan."


    "You are Xiaoqi''s friend and still a trustworthy friend. If you need anything, you can mention it directly, and you don''t need any transaction." Guan Fanggang is not cold about the word transaction, and he works honestly. If Qin Shaojie''s requirements are within the acceptable range of the Guan family, he doesn''t care about the return at all. Just because he can safely return Xiao Qi to the five Yun world and stand up today is enough for him to help.


    "I''m very fair, and I don''t want Xiao Qi to feel that he owes me anything."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie still insisted.


    "What deal?"


    "I want the Guan family to promise me one thing..."

 Chapter 610

    "I feel your breath. Come out."


    After seeing off Guan Fanggang, Qin Shaojie also showed a helpless color on his face, and immediately said slowly to a space behind him. And under his words, sure enough, a figure also came out. This man is Xiao Qi.


    During the day, although Xiao Qi called Qin Shaojie his fiance, he didn''t do anything special. Qin Shaojie thought she would stop a little at night, but unexpectedly she ran again. Such a situation also gives Qin Shaojie some headaches.


    "Thank you for helping me today."


    Like a little girl who did something wrong, Xiao Qi walked up to Qin Shaojie and said softly. It''s just that this face with a little grievance also gives people a feeling of pity against the moonlight. At present, Qin Shaojie can only shake his head. He really can''t afford to be angry with this little girl. But at the thought of Xiaoqi''s daytime actions and childish practices, Qin Shaojie is quite speechless. If she doesn''t go, does she really intend to bite her tongue and commit suicide on the spot?


    Qin Shaojie didn''t get angry, and Xiao Qi was a little relieved. Immediately, he jokingly chatted with Qin Shaojie.


    The little girl seems to be very energetic. She''s not tired of running all the way from youzong. If it wasn''t for Qin Shaojie''s good strength, I''m afraid she couldn''t stand such a toss.


    "By the way, I''ll take you to see my fourth sister Guan Zilu."


    Suddenly, Xiao Qi said mysteriously in Qin Shaojie''s ear, and this so-called proposal made Qin Shaojie tremble. This girl is really not too big. You know, it''s better to meet Guan Zilu in the middle of the night if they see her. This will not only plunge Qin Shaojie into a land of injustice, but also disgrace Guan Zilu''s reputation.


    After all, if the unmarried men and women are not married, it''s OK. Now Guan Zilu is nominally the daughter-in-law of the Sheng family. Once the news gets out, even if the family is shut down, the Sheng family will try to kill themselves.


    The powerful Qin Shaojie of the five Yun world knew it in the last life. He didn''t want to be coquettish here. Although today''s practice has completely offended the whole Sheng family, this crime is only for Xiaoqi and for the consideration of Guan family, but if you are with Guan Zilu, the situation will be different.


    He shook his head and said that Qin Shaojie would not go either.


    "Hum, I can''t do without you. Just now when you were chatting with my father, I brought my sister quietly. You are in your house."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s determined look, Xiao Qi suddenly had a shred of cunning smile on his face, and his words made Qin Shaojie tremble. But when Bufan came in flustered from the outer courtyard, Qin Shaojie also had a slight twitch on his face. I''m afraid the two girls didn''t know when they broke through the extraordinary detection. They slipped in while they were talking with Guan Fanggang. However, they were careless. I''m afraid they also used some means to escape the extraordinary detection.


    Sure enough, Bufan was surprised to see Xiao Qi, but after shrugging his shoulders, he retreated into the courtyard outside.


    "You''re really confused. Once you''re noticed, what''s the reputation of your two girls?" Qin Shaojie only felt that his head was quite big and hurriedly said. However, Xiao Qi didn''t care about it at all. The eyes staring at Qin Shaojie seemed to tell Qin Shaojie that this was the Guan family. No one leaked the news and no one would notice.


    No wonder even Bufan and Qin Shaojie didn''t notice it. It seems that all these two sisters have been brewing for a long time.


    At that moment, Qin Shaojie could only shake his head, then sighed and followed Xiao Qi to his bedroom. But this time, he had an extra heart and an extraordinary voice. No matter who he was, he couldn''t enter his inner yard tonight.


    After hearing the news, Bufan thought that Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi didn''t know when to be alone, and their eyes flickered. It seemed that they had guessed something. He immediately reassured Qin Shaojie. At this time, Qin Shaojie''s face is also heavy. It seems that he is more and more confused.


    However, in addition to feeling speechless, I can''t seem to do anything about it.


    "Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen Miss Guan."


    Entering his bedroom, Qin Shaojie saw a young woman sitting in front of the desk in his bedroom. The woman was not surprised at Qin Shaojie''s arrival and quickly stood up. No matter how much Qin Shaojie and Xiaoqi care, this is the fourth miss of the family. Qin Shaojie will not fall down in etiquette.


    "Since you are Xiaoqi''s friend, just call my name. It''s bad for our sisters to bother you so late."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie worship himself, the woman also hurriedly came over and tried to help Qin Shaojie up. It just seemed that she thought of whether men and women were close to each other. She and Qin Shaojie had just met. If there was too much physical contact, it would be bad, so she hurriedly said.


    The voice was a little soft, and it sounded like a spring breeze. At this time, Qin Shaojie noticed that the fourth miss of the Guan family was wrapped in loose white clothes and could not see too many figures, but she could still vaguely feel her fullness and concave convex. Obviously, the figure is much better than Xiao Qi. However, the clothes were obviously not hers, but deliberately to cover up something. However, the more so, the easier it is for people to focus their attention.


    When she stood up and moved her steps, Qin Shaojie had a feeling that the posture in the white shirt was also abnormal.


    Qin Shaojie is not a hypocritical person. Since Guan Zilu said so, he also stood up and looked at Guan Zilu in front of him. Qin Shaojie found that his face was covered with a white silk scarf. He simply couldn''t see his facial features. But the naked eyes are like a pair of treasure in the endless sky. One look is the beauty of the heart! Long eyelashes and willow eyebrows adorn this eye, which makes it difficult to move away.


    "Well, isn''t my sister very beautiful?"


    Qin Shaojie was stunned. When he was distracted, Xiao Qi on one side grinned. When the sound blew in Qin Shaojie''s ear, Qin Shaojie also trembled. He quickly coughed and turned his eyes away. At least he had seen many women, whether they were gentle or Chen Yuner, or Xiao Qi, who was still developing. He didn''t expect that he was just like this. It was really embarrassing.


    He glanced at Xiao Qi fiercely. Qin Shaojie also converged his sight back. He smiled and apologized to Guan Zilu.


    However, under the close contact between Guan Zilu and herself, there was a faint smell of women in the air, which made Qin Shaojie''s blood roll a little. Then he hurriedly ran his Xuanqi to keep him awake all the time. However, under such a situation, Qin Shaojie''s heart is also heavy. His concentration is definitely not simple, but under the eyes just now, he seems to have been hooked away.


    Even if the air is filled with this unique fragrance of a girl, it also makes him have an impulse of desire.


    This seems unusual in the future.


    "It seems to be a natural charm. I didn''t expect this magical physique to appear on the fourth Miss Guan. In this way, it will be a real beauty."


    However, Qin Shaojie also has a lot of knowledge. What can make him like this is not the strength of the other party, nor the deliberate means of the other party. This is a kind of charm physique at all. Ordinary people simply can''t resist such temptations. At present, Qin Shaojie is also the way to run the ice in his body. The cold force suppresses the bath fire in his body. The whole talent is a little normal.


    "Young master Qin, you are so calm. No wonder little girl Qi recommends you like this."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie look so fast, he is back to normal, even his breathing is flat. Guan Zilu was also a little surprised.


    How many men, even if they don''t see their body and face, just feel their breath, but can''t suppress themselves, not to mention that she and Qin Shaojie are still so close at this time. It''s too easy to imagine in a confined space here. Two women and one man, living alone in one room, even more difficult to control than lone men and few women.


    But under such circumstances, he can still be as still as a clock, which really makes Guan Zilu have to look up a little. She had prepared for the worst. If Qin Shaojie had any wrongdoing, she would clean up. Even if this man was Xiaoqi''s friend, it was no exception, but now it seems that she doesn''t have to.


    "It''s impossible to recommend. You must not refuse within your ability."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s back is also permeated with a trace of cold sweat. It seems that everything is prepared by Guan Zilu.


    Xiao Qi is simply not sensible, but I''m afraid the fourth young lady of the Guan family is a lot mature. As long as I was a little out of the cabinet just now, I''m afraid there are no good fruits to eat now.


    Qin Shaojie also declined. Guan Zilu said so. I''m afraid there''s something really wrong. But contact is just more than ten breathing skills, but Qin Shaojie is not at ease with Guan ziruth. This kind of woman is not simple.


    "This late night visit is mainly for the little woman to hope that childe Qin can help."


    Sure enough, Guan Zilu said that Qin Shaojie was secretly shouting bad. Xiao Qi mentioned it to himself before, and now I heard what the Sheng family said during the day. This is already the daughter-in-law scheduled by the Sheng family


    "I hope childe Qin can find a way to help me get rid of this marriage." Guan Zilu is not that kind of person, and she says it directly now.


    But the so-called request made Qin Shaojie tremble. It''s not easy to use


    Xiao Qi said before that he was not moved at all. Now it is more difficult to terminate the engagement.


    There is a certain chance of stealing a marriage as long as you are alone and afraid of death. There is no possibility of dissolving the marriage. These two sisters are really better than each other,.


    "Miss four looks up to me. I''m just an ordinary person. Where can I have such means?"


    You don''t have to think about it. At this time, even if Qin Shaojie is in the state of being seduced, this sentence is enough to wake him up.


    Are you kidding? Don''t you make yourself an enemy of the whole Sheng family? It makes the Guan family hate themselves.


    "I''ve heard what childe Qin did in the hall today. I believe childe must have a way at will." at this time, Guan Zilu''s voice became soft. I''m afraid other people would have agreed regardless of everything, but Qin Shaojie is shivering when he hears that. He is still determined and disagrees.


    "I heard Xiao Qi say that childe Qin came to the five Yun world this time also for the nine star lock dark matter, and he happened to be the most proficient in this aspect. Moreover, it can be said that the ownership of the nine star lock dark matter in the whole five Yun world, but I''m afraid it''s rare to see someone more proficient than me."


    Under this sentence, Qin Shaojie also smiled bitterly. It seems that Xiao Qi has dug a hole for himself.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qi was also elated at this time. The secret and clue of the nine star lock Qin Shaojie is his sister, so Xiao Qi didn''t use it as a method of coercion and inducement from beginning to end. On the contrary, he asked Guan Zilu to come.


    It''s really a good hand.


    His face twitched and he galloped in the Jianghu for so many years. Unexpectedly, he fell into Xiao Qi''s hands today,.


    "I really need some news, but I still have to refuse the kindness of Miss Si. I have asked the head of the Guan family. I think I can get the news in a few days."


    However, to Xiaoqi''s surprise, Qin Shaojie was still unmoved. When he said that Guan Fanggang was going to find the news he wanted for himself, the two sisters were stunned. When Xiaguan Zilu''s face in the scarf was also bitter with red lips.


    Indeed, I don''t want this marriage, but who dares to really help themselves. Even his father can''t do it, let alone a teenager.


    He was right to be afraid.


    Besides, even if he really wants to help, there is nothing he can do. I still had too much hope at the beginning. Maybe this is your life.


    "I really can''t do anything about this. Please don''t blame the fourth lady." feeling Guan Zilu''s emotional fluctuation, Qin Shaojie also showed a bitter meaning on his face, but he really can''t speak. Xiao Qi is because the Guan family and the Sheng family have not been finalized, so Qin Shaojie wants to fight for it, but Guan Zilu is different.


    Once something goes wrong, even the Sheng family is desperate to fight the Guan family.


    After all, it is a great shame for women to repent of marriage since ancient times.


    "Are you really not helping?"


    "It''s not that you can''t help without help. Besides, even if you help, have you ever thought about the relationship between Guan family and Sheng family?"


    "You mean you have a way, but you''re worried about the problems of closing the house and Sheng''s house, right. You don''t have to worry about those. You just have to help my sister."


    "No, it''s not negotiable." Qin Shaojie''s attitude is still resolute and does not retreat at all.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I''ll ask you again."


    However, Xiao Qi is still reluctant, but this time his attitude is tough, which surprised Qin Shaojie, but what he has decided will not change.


    "Then I have to tell everyone now that you have defiled the innocence of my sister and me tonight!"


    As soon as Xiao Qi said this, not only Qin Shaojie, but also Guan Zilu was stunned. Immediately, his pupils opened wide and his face was unbelievable!


    ......

 Chapter 611

    The time in the five Yun world passed quickly. Unconsciously, a few days passed between fingers.


    Qin Shaojie also seems relaxed and relaxed in closing the house these days. He doesn''t seem to worry about what he promised Xiaoqi before. This state makes Xiaoqi and Guan Zilu a little restless. That night, Xiaoqi finally forced Qin Shaojie to agree to help Guan Zilu dissolve the engagement, but there has been no news. In this case, the two sisters are not worried to see Qin Shaojie again, but Xiaoqi is also inconvenient to urge Qin Shaojie.


    However, seeing that the time agreed between the Sheng family and the Guan family is getting closer and closer, there is no progress here, and Guan Zilu is also worried all day.


    However, Qin Shaojie made a fuss about the Sheng family and the Guan family in the hall before. He thought that the Sheng family would be furious and even break up with the Guan family completely. But a few days later, the Sheng family still had no obvious news, but news came from time to time from the family. Now the frequency of contact between the Sheng family and the Meng family is much higher. Under such a situation, the people of the Guan family are also quite nervous, but Xiao Qi''s engagement is obviously more afraid of the Guan family because of Qin Shaojie''s trouble, so it is also temporarily slowed down.


    As for the Sheng family, there was no more mention of Xiao Qi''s engagement. Only two days ago, they sent someone to roughly discuss Guan Zilu''s marriage


    Nowadays, people in the Guan family almost don''t have much hope for the Sheng family. They are the same five families, and they know each other. In the face of absolute interests, the so-called marriage is just something on paper, which will not really contain and affect a family''s decision. The only hope is that Guan Zilu can let the Sheng family give up the alliance with the Meng family in the past.


    This sacrifice of engagement in exchange for temporary stability is not seen by Guan family, but the current situation seems to have no choice but this way.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Finally, on this day, when Qin Shaojie and Bufan were still meditating and practicing in the courtyard prepared by themselves, Guan Jian suddenly appeared.


    Seeing Guan Jian, Qin Shaojie also showed a smile on his face. Although it was a little later than he expected, it was OK. However, when Bufan saw Guan Jian''s appearance, he also consciously went to the outer courtyard for fear that someone else would come in at this time.


    "Things have been done. As you said, the Meng family and the Sheng family have reached an agreement. But they don''t give up. They still want to take advantage of this and try to marry the two flowers of the Guan family." Guan Jian is not a secretive person. He said directly after seeing Qin Shaojie.


    After saying goodbye to Qin Shaojie, he secretly began his investigation. Using the power in the inner city and the forces secretly cultivated over the years, we have found some clues, and it is not difficult to find some of them. After all, there is no airtight wall in the world, and everyone''s inherent impression of Guan Jian, so the defense is also lower.


    However, his words are full of admiration for Qin Shaojie. It is really impossible for ordinary people to make such inferences that they can decide before they really understand the five Yun world. In addition, Qin Shaojie dares to let himself check such a big thing. I''m afraid that today''s clan leaders can''t do it.


    For this so-called false praise, Qin Shaojie waved his hand. It''s not Qin Shaojie''s courage, but Guan Jian''s courage! You know, he''s just a new outsider. Guan Jian just dares to believe in himself, but ordinary people can''t do that. Of course, this may be because Guan Jian knew Sheng''s thoughts about Xiao Qi in advance. After all, he also regarded Xiao Qi as his own.


    "I have given the news and evidence to the patriarch. I think with these things, the patriarch will not only refuse to marry Miss Qi to the Sheng family, but also interrupt the previous engagement between Miss Guan Zilu and the Sheng family. After all, the Sheng family is really deceiving people too much. They actually used such shameless things as looting in the fire on the Guan family."


    In anger, Guan Jian also exudes some killing intention. At the beginning, Guan Meng and Meng were both powerful in the five families. Today''s Sheng family can''t provoke them. Unexpectedly, under the change of Guan family, the Sheng family all made their ideas on Guan family. It''s really a good means.


    "Xiaoqi''s marriage must not be approved by the patriarch, but I''m afraid the patriarch won''t refuse Miss Zilu''s marriage. The best situation is that both sides treat it as nothing at this time, and the patriarch will swallow it."


    Shaking his head, the competition between big families is not so simple. If only because of this and other things, it is to interrupt the previous commitment, I''m afraid that Sheng family will completely turn over and directly join the Meng family''s camp. At that time, closing the family will be the real danger.


    In the past few days at the Guan family, Qin Shaojie has basically understood the forces among the five families. It can be said that the current Sheng family attitude is quite important. In the past, Sheng Jia didn''t matter, but now Sheng Jia is likely to be the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    The Meng family and the GUI family have been talking about each other, and this is a matter on the surface. The combination of the two families has greatly reduced the power of the Guan family. If it is not because they have been worried about the details of the Guan family for so many years, I''m afraid the two families will do it directly.


    The blue family is neutral. Even if the five Yun world is chaotic, the blue family will not fight. It has been so for so many years, but the current attitude of the Sheng family has directly become the key.


    In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the Sheng family will definitely not stand on the side of the Guan family and lose their ancestral seat. It is only a matter of time for the Guan family to fail under such a situation. What is really debatable is when the Sheng family will stand on the side of the Meng family. At least now Guan family doesn''t want to push Sheng family into Meng family''s camp at this time.


    So Qin Shaojie concluded that the patriarch would not do such a stupid thing.


    "The first word of anyone who achieves great things is patience."


    Look at Guan Jian''s honest look. Qin Shaojie also continued. If clan leader Guan directly banned Guan Zilu''s previous engagement, he really felt that Guan Fanggang was a little impulsive. After all, he wanted to push the whole Sheng family into the camp of the Meng family and put the Guan family in deep water. It''s really not an excellent helmsman.


    It must not take too long for Guan Jian''s Secret exploration to leak out. Under such circumstances, whether the two sides will pretend not to know. After all, the current engagement still has a certain restraining effect to some extent. As a last resort, everyone wants to leave a little room and face.


    "But I''ve checked that Sheng Fengling of the Sheng family has a bad reputation and is even more romantic. If Miss Guan Zilu marries her, I''m afraid she will be greatly wronged."


    Sigh, Guan Jian can''t control the affairs of Guan family. If Sheng Fengling''s reputation is good, maybe it will be over. After all, no matter what the family affairs are, Guan Zilu won''t be too aggrieved in her engagement, but it seems that this is not the case from the news from Guan Jian.


    "You can know that it must be clear to close the house, but now I''m still in a hurry."


    Hearing these words, although Qin Shaojie has never seen Sheng Fengling, he can feel that this guy is a bully. If in the past the Guan family was still in full bloom, Sheng Fengling would not dare to mess around, but now he must not easily give up the coveted Guan Zilu.


    No wonder Guan Zilu doesn''t want to marry the Sheng family.


    Although Qin Shaojie''s faint words were few, they made Guan Jian understand that some things were not that they could not do, but that they could not do. At least there is no way at this stage.


    "I think the patriarch should know when the main concern comes this time."


    Qin Shaojie asked as his eyes turned. Guan Jian nodded and Qin Shaojie was a little relieved. He is not a member of Guan family, but if he comes together with Guan Jian like this, he will not doubt the life of Guan family. Since Guan Fang just knows, it is naturally much better.


    "The patriarch said that many things can be judged by the little friend, and he can arrange me directly."


    Under this sentence, Guan Jian also looked serious. Obviously, Guan Fanggang was only afraid that he had been specially entrusted. Qin Shaojie also nodded. At the beginning, it seems that Guan Fanggang was really serious about the transaction he said with Guan Fanggang, but Qin Shaojie was also a little embarrassed. Now, if he didn''t promise Guan Zilu more, things would naturally be simpler, but now I''m afraid it would take some thought.


    "Tell the patriarch for me. Thank him for his trust in me. He will bear the pressure of closing the house temporarily. I will fulfill my promise as soon as possible."


    Qin Shaojie is a smart man. I''m afraid that many elders of the Guan family are suspicious of themselves. Of course, they are dissatisfied. No matter how despicable the Sheng family is, it can almost be concluded that the Sheng family is the only existence that can make the Guan family endure for a long time, but it is such a great opportunity that Qin Shaojie has been confused by it.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie can understand this, Guan Jian admires Qin Shaojie even more. If it were someone else, let alone a 19-year-old boy, even those powerful people would have been overjoyed by the Guan family''s treatment, but Qin Shaojie in front of him could still maintain such a mind and see it so thoroughly. No wonder the patriarch was very optimistic about him.


    As for what the so-called transaction is, Guan Jian doesn''t ask. In Guanjia, some rules must be observed.


    "I''m still waiting for the news from the patriarch, but it seems that it will take some time. If the principal is not busy during this time, I''ll stay in the house."


    Looking at Guan Jian, Qin Shaojie also said suddenly. And this sentence made Guan Jian stunned, and then his eyes showed a happy look.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie''s words kept Guan Jian awake all night. Qin Shaojie was the first person who could see clearly his cultivation difficulties. Before, Qin Shaojie said to give himself a good fortune. He was quite looking forward to it, but later, he put it down for the time being.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie mentioned it again. If I had doubts about whether Qin Shaojie could do this before, now I have more affirmation. If Qin Shaojie could never do it, he would not mention it again at this time.


    But what is this creation? Do you want to help yourself break the shackles?


    "This is a list. I hope Guan will be ready within three days." he doesn''t care about Guan Jian''s inner activities at this time. Qin Shaojie also directly handed over a piece of paper full of dense words. Although Guan Jianren is loyal, it can be seen that there are all kinds of drug introductions on it.


    "By the way, help prepare a very quiet and safe place. I''ll use it to arrange the array."


    "If you can, I hope the patriarch can help me protect the Dharma. Remember, please come in person. If he doesn''t come, it may not be possible." Qin Shaojie continued.


    This is not because Qin Shaojie is not at ease with himself, but because this is the five Yun world, he has to be careful.


    "What is this?"


    "I said I would give you a fortune. Since there is nothing to do now, there is no need to delay."


    And Qin Shaojie''s words made Guan Jian tremble. He immediately worshipped Qin Shaojie with both hands! And the excited color on his face is getting hotter and hotter!

 Chapter 612

    Although Guan''s family can''t compare with the glorious moment in recent years, Qin Shaojie still prepared three of the things he wanted in three days. Such efficiency also surprised Qin Shaojie. After all, some of his things are rare natural materials and earth treasures, even if they are placed in the outside door.


    It seems that I underestimated the inside information of this pass.


    "Xiaoyou, what do you think of this area?"


    He took Qin Shaojie to a mountain not far from Guan''s house. At this time, he found an empty place. Guan Fanggang also asked.


    Glancing around, the mountain seems to be born, just like a dragon''s ridge on the earth. The full-bodied energy of heaven and earth fills the whole mountain range, which makes people clearly feel the feeling that can accelerate cultivation. The mountains are lush and covered with ancient jungles. It can be seen that they have been for a long time.


    "This is one of the spiritual veins of our Guan family, which is specially used for the people of our Guan family to cultivate before life and death. Therefore, there is no problem with safety." under his words, Guan Fanggang also shows a sense of pride. It is rare that heaven and earth can be as big as Guan family. After all, his words are very clear, This is specially prepared for the martial arts under the level of life and death, and is limited to the Guan family.


    No wonder Qin Shaojie saw some disciples scattered in different directions of the mountain. It seems that they all practice here.


    Martial arts is the most fundamental means for a family to stand tall in the world. If you don''t practice martial arts and there is no strong man in charge, even if you have more resources, you can make wedding clothes for others. Therefore, no matter when the family is closed, the requirements for the people are very high, especially in martial arts. Those disciples who are determined to have no future in martial arts are sent out to take charge of the Guanjia business,.


    Of course, this kind of mountain range is not only close to the family. Each of the five families in the whole five Yun world has one. Under this mountain range is a mysterious vein of heaven and earth. The continuous supply of mysterious Qi has made these five families stand in the whole five Yun world for many years. Of course, except for their own competition, no one dares to occupy it.


    Over the years, the five families have been in peace on the xuanmai. After all, everyone has one. In addition, the mysterious veins of the five families are only provided to people under the realm of life and death, so the mysterious veins are not worth any looting. Because the real strong must exist in the realm of life and death and the realm of spirit!


    "In addition to the people of my Guan family, there are also the people of the law enforcement hall in the inner city of commander Guan Jian. I will personally protect the law here at that time. There will be no accidents."


    Guan Fanggang also continued, and Qin Shaojie nodded when he heard this. I have to say that Guan Fanggang has also made great efforts in this matter. Of course, Qin Shaojie is also a smart man. Giving a strong man at the peak of the spirit realm the value of good fortune is absolutely enough for Guan Fanggang to come in person. After all, even he can''t crack it. Naturally, I want to know what means Qin Shaojie has.


    Although their place is flat, it looks more like a basin from above. There are stones standing like hills all around, which wrap this flat place of 100 feet in it. In this state, Qin Shaojie can also feel the mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth around this week, which is thicker than other places.


    "Well, I''ll arrange the array first now!"


    Qin Shaojie is not a procrastinator. He is also quite satisfied with this area. Immediately the body soared away, and the mysterious Qi in the body was quietly running under it, and the operation of this mysterious Qi was not an ordinary mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, but mixed with a trace of the way of heaven and earth!


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes closed slightly in the air. Then, with the fluctuation of the handprint, his right arm slowly stretched out, and then his middle finger and index finger closed together. He made a slight force towards the flat ground below. A powerful force visible to the naked eye fell on the ground below. This force was well controlled by Qin Shaojie. With the movement of Qin Shaojie''s fingers, That is, we can clearly see strange runes walking on the upper reaches of the earth below.


    It was just a few minutes, and a huge strange and complex Rune appeared in the sight of Guan Jian and Guan Fanggang. These runes are not clear to Guan Jian, and Guan Fanggang can only vaguely feel the power of this array. But ask yourself, if you want to find the array master who is powerful by Qin Shaojie in the whole Guan family, I''m afraid you can''t do it. Even if you look at the huge five Yun world, I''m afraid no one can be around it.


    After looking at Qin Shaojie''s eyes, he was full of admiration.


    You should know that martial arts is the most important core. Most people put their experience on the cultivation of Taoism. As for the training array, few people will touch it. Even if it''s touching, it''s hard to do much without delaying practice. It''s like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie''s accomplishments are not only high in cultivation, but also his talent in array cultivation is not simple.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about their reaction. His array is different from the remaining arrays in the world. After all, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the current arrays are incomplete and difficult to play a great role. He used ancient arrays, but Qin Shaojie spent a lot of effort to get them.


    Sure enough, at present, there are only a trace of lines, that is, they can feel that the power of heaven and earth is gathering in this array at a rapid speed. The mysterious Qi is several times stronger than that of the outside world. When they look at each other, they see a look of surprise, because they know the array arranged by Qin Shaojie very well, It is by no means just a gathering of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth.


    "Please take out a medicinal material I arranged!"


    Seeing that the lines of the array had been formed, Qin Shaojie also drank it at Guan Jian. Guan Jian dared not neglect it. Under the rolling fingerprints, dozens of different medicinal materials appeared in front of Qin Shaojie in an instant. The appearance of the medicinal materials made Qin Shaojie''s eyes shrink slightly, and then his palm rolled, and the hot dark fire fluctuated and burned in the palm.


    The appearance of this flame immediately swallowed dozens of herbs, and then Qin Shaojie started refining on the spot without using the medicine stove!


    The way of fire!


    Both Guan Jian and Guan Fanggang are powerful. At the moment when the flame flickers, they are aware of a strong power of the road of heaven and earth. It seems that what Qin Shaojie sensed should be the way of heaven and earth with fire attribute. But under such circumstances, Guan Jian''s face changed slightly. He had investigated the disciples of the peripheral law enforcement Hall who died in Qin Shaojie''s hands before, and almost all of them were directly killed by the powerful power of ice Tao. The action was clean and neat without any slippage.


    It was thought that the way of heaven and earth realized by Qin Shaojie was the way of ice, but now there is the way of fire, and it seems to be quite skilled. The power of double Tao is more talented than that time!


    It seems that the friends Xiao Qi brought back this time are really extraordinary.


    "He has excellent cultivation talent and is also proficient in array and medicine refining. He is really a demon!"


    At this time, Guan Fanggang''s eyes twinkled and his heart shook. Qin Shaojie was obviously refining pills. Conventional medicine refiners don''t need an alchemy furnace, but Qin Shaojie just goes the opposite way. Dozens of medicinal materials are wrapped by their mysterious fire and directly refined.


    Such means are not weaker than those famous alchemists in the five Yun world, and Qin Shaojie is only under the age of 20. What are the achievements in the future? No one knows,. But what is certain is that this son will soar in the sky like a real dragon!


    "It''s really powerful to refine medicinal materials and Xuanqi with one hand. It seems that I underestimated Qin Shaojie."


    Qin Shaojie''s other hand was not idle at this time. Under the change of his five fingers, the Xuanqi gathered in the array became sticky under the operation of his palm. Under such a situation, it was clear that the Xuanqi was liquefied.


    It was not long before I saw that the liquefied dark gas turned into drops of water visible to the naked eye and dropped in the gullies with array patterns below.


    Is it difficult that he wants to liquefy these mysterious Qi and fill the whole array?


    One mind and two purposes have no impact at all. The most important thing is that progress on both sides seems to be good. Guan Fanggang was also a smart man. When he felt the strong smell of medicine fragrance gradually spread out after the energy fluctuation in Qin Shaojie''s mysterious fire package, he also moved his palm, which was an obscure power. He was shrouded in his own perceptual power for hundreds of miles, and directly shielded the smell of Medicine fragrance with great power and means.


    Now the Guan family is very careful in doing things, but they don''t want to attract the attention of other forces.


    After a long time, finally, when the liquid dark gas in the array was full, the power of medicine fragrance in Qin Shaojie''s dark fire also reached the top state.


    "Close it for me!"


    Under the fierce roar, Qin Shaojie''s dark fire also dissipated suddenly. What appeared in the air was a pool of liquid medicine that had been completely refined. Although the liquid medicine did not form the state of pill, the smell of medicine fragrance revealed in it made Guan Fanggang and Guan Jian sink in their hearts. The mysterious Qi fluctuating in the liquid medicine was not weaker than that of five pills, even six pills!


    After Qin Shaojie''s powerful, these nights turned into raindrops all over the sky and fell from the sky. The falling dispersion was quite meticulous and regular, and then integrated with the liquefied mysterious gas of heaven and earth.


    Buzzing, buzzing, under the sound of buzzing, the integrated array also began to operate at this time. Under the process of such operation, an extremely powerful breath also rose at this moment, and a cluster of golden light also slowly appeared in the array!


    "This is the combination of medicine refining and array refining?" such a strange scene made Guan Fanggang couldn''t help swallowing some saliva at this time. Under the operation of the whole array, the efficacy of the previous liquid medicine has also been brought into full play. The golden light seems to suppress everything in this world. Under the brilliance, the big array is opened. Even if a faint energy boundary is formed in the big array, they still feel a trace of powerful energy mixed with the scattered energy!


    At the same time, it was the first time Guan Fanggang saw the combination of refining array and medicine. At present, his heart beat faster. It was a great means.


    The appearance of this energy at this time is Guan Jian, because he can clearly feel that the power of his soul has loosened a little under this energy!


    Is this what Qin Shaojie gave himself?


    A way to strengthen the power of your soul?


    Looking at the medicine array running below, Qin Shaojie also outlined a smile on his face. He called it medicine array because the combination of medicine refining and medicine refining array can be regarded as a kind of treasure. Even in the last life, Qin Shaojie rarely showed it. If his strength had not been raised to the realm of life and death in this life, Qin Shaojie could not show it perfectly.


    "It''s none of your business. I said I wanted you to give you a fortune. This fortune is not simply to enhance the power of your soul!"


    "What I want to do is to give you a chance to break through the Tianyuan realm!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words, whether Guan Jian or Guan Fanggang, are petrified in place at this time!


    A creation that breaks through the Tianyuan realm?


    What kind of talent has such a spirit?!!!

 Chapter 613

    "He has been trapped in the spirit realm for decades. Even I am helpless. Even if your medicine array has the effect of quenching the spirit, it will not play a great role."


    Looking at Guan Jian in the medicine array at this time, Guan Fanggang also said in a deep voice. I have to admit that Qin Shaojie is a ghost. I can see the perfect combination of refining medicine and refining array. In the large array, it can refine a person''s divine power. If such a means can stay, it will benefit future generations. Unfortunately, even the way of knowing must be difficult to be as perfect as Qin Shaojie''s.


    "What we need to break through the Tianyuan realm is chance. What we need to do is to help him get rid of his difficulties. As for how many layers he can get, it all depends on himself." seeing Guan Jian with his eyes slightly closed at this time, Qin Shaojie said slowly without much change in his face.


    Naturally, he knew that the medicine array was good, but just relying on it was to make Guan Jian a strong man at the level of Tianyuan realm. He really had some delusions. The most effective use of this medicine array is at the level of life and death realm. If the divine knowledge can be greatly improved in this realm, it will be beneficial to become a divine realm in the future. But now Guan Jian is already the peak of the divine spirit realm, and even has touched the Tianyuan realm. If you want to break through, you can''t do it simply by improving your divine consciousness.


    "This medicine array has my dark fire power and contains the heavenly fire Avenue. As long as the leader releases all his divine knowledge, the fire knowledge that day can enter his divine knowledge and help the leader quench his divine soul. On the one hand, it can supplement and quench."


    Guan Fanggang has no doubt about this. This way is also the best. It''s even more powerful than Guan Fanggang. After all, Qin Shaojie''s means can help him refine his divine consciousness with minimal damage to Guan Jian. Even if he can''t break through the Tianyuan state, it can make his feet more stable on the basis of where he is.


    Just in this case, let yourself come to protect the Dharma. Is it a fuss?


    "When his divine knowledge is almost refined, he can go to the next step. At that time, he really needs the Dharma protection of Guan clan leader." Qin Shaojie is quite optimistic about Guan Jian. Coupled with Xiao Qi''s support at the beginning, Qin Shaojie also decided to let him make further progress. Although he can''t really set foot in Tianyuan, Qin Shaojie also wants to try to give him this opportunity. As for whether he can grasp it, it depends on Guan Jian himself.


    Qin Shaojie''s words stunned Guan Fanggang. His eyes twinkled immediately. Is there any other means for Qin Shaojie?


    "It''s not my medicine array that can really cross him, but this thing!"


    Then Qin Shaojie stretched out his right arm and put it on his wrist. At this time, a nail size mark also appeared in front of Guan Fanggang. His eyes locked on this thing, but Guan Fanggang didn''t see what it was.


    Although the nail size mark is like a reduced birthmark, I don''t know why, when he saw this thing, he looked slightly moved, which is the fear color of the body''s conditioned reflex!


    How powerful Guan Fanggang is now. Although he has always controlled and even suppressed his breath, he is also a powerful level of Tianyuan realm! This kind of strength looks at the whole Tianyuan continent, which is also the top strength. It can make him feel a little crisis, which is enough to show the power of this thing.


    But what on earth is this that makes me so afraid.


    "There is Bodhi liquid!"


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice. At the beginning, he saw the legendary Bodhi son in Zihuang Pavilion, and also met the Bodhi liquid he did. The mark sealed on his wrist is Bodhi liquid. It''s just that Qin Shaojie has never touched this thing for so long. I intended to keep the Bodhi liquid for my own use in the future, but I didn''t expect to meet Guan Jian under the wrong circumstances, and Qin Shaojie still recognized Guan Jian. That''s why Qin Shaojie said it was a blessing for Guan Jian.


    Bodhi? So, is there really something?


    Hearing these three words, Guan Fanggang''s body trembled a little. As the patriarch of the Guan family in the five Yun world, his knowledge is far from that of others. Although there is almost no communication between the five Yun world and the human race, he has heard of the bodhi tree for a long time. This can be said to be a rumored holy thing. Even if it is the Tianyuan realm, I hope to get the three Bodhi treasures.


    The so-called Bodhi liquid has a strong effect on the power of the soul. Anyone who gets Bodhi liquid, especially those who are strong, is equivalent to a great opportunity.


    His body was almost trembling. At this time, he was close to Qin Shaojie''s wrist again. He couldn''t feel whether it was Bodhi liquid, but his trust in Qin Shaojie was quite strong. He just took a hard breath and closed the house. Under such circumstances, the owner changed color. If other people saw it, I''m afraid it would be quite shocking.


    But he knew very well that he had been quite restrained. Because there are few things that can arouse their interest in cultivation in the divine spirit realm or even the Tianyuan realm, but this Bodhi liquid is enough to cause the looting of the whole martial arts world. This is just something that exists and hearsay. Is it true?


    "This thing is too valuable. Don''t say Guan Jian. Even Guan Fanggang can''t afford it."


    Forcibly suppressing the inner wave and desire, Guan Fanggang also spoke slowly. This precious part of Bodhi liquid is by no means what babies can exchange for. If Qin Shaojie waited until he became a spirit state, taking this little bit of Bodhi would benefit him immensely.


    Of course, Guan Fanggang himself would not be foolish enough to think that Qin Shaojie still had a lot of Bodhi in his hand. It was his destiny to get it at all.


    Now Qin Shaojie took it out directly and gave it to Guan Jian, which is equivalent to an indirect gift to the Guan family.


    If he didn''t believe that Qin Shaojie''s so-called fortune could break through the Tianyuan realm for Guan Jian before, he believes it now. He knew very well that the real reason why Guan Jian couldn''t break through the Tianyuan realm was that he couldn''t break the heart devil. Every martial artist had the existence of the heart devil, but he would break the magic spell under every thunder robbery, but he never thought that the heart devil who passed Guan Jian had formed the heart devil curse, and he couldn''t step into a better stage in his life without breaking the curse, But how easy is it to break the spell?


    But once there is this Bodhi liquid, all this is not a problem.


    Qin Shaojie''s medicine array can help to refine certain divine consciousness, while Bodhi can directly break its spell. Everything that follows is natural.


    Now the Guan family is a moment of survival. If we can add a strong person in Tianyuan territory, we will not let the Guan family''s strength increase twice again. This gift is too big.


    "When I promised to pass the customs, I really promised. I really only had this drop of Bodhi liquid. I got it by chance at the beginning. But I''m afraid it won''t deal with me, so I''m not blessed to enjoy it. In that case, it''s better to give it to someone. Besides, the customs principal escorted me and Xiao Qi all the way."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie didn''t have too much reluctance or other emotions.


    "Because although Bodhi liquid is valuable, if you don''t have life to get it, you''d better go out. That''s why you asked clan leader Guan to protect the Dharma." Qin Shaojie''s words surprised Guan Fanggang. Obviously, he didn''t know the meaning of Qin Shaojie''s words at this time.


    "It''s a good thing to get Bodhi liquid by chance at the beginning, but there is also a strong killing intention in it. Once I touch this Bodhi liquid, I will trigger the killing array inside. The killing array will appear and there will be no vitality within a thousand miles! Don''t say that I''m just in the mysterious realm of life, even if it''s the realm of spirit, I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist the killing array!"


    There is also a dignified look in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Other people in the killing array may not know him, but Qin Shaojie knows that the fundamental reason why he has not touched this thing for so long is that the killing array is too powerful. Once he touches Qin Shaojie, he will lose his life. It is for this reason that Qin Shaojie insists that the Bodhi ancestor is not the Buddha, but the existence derived from his negative emotions.


    Of course, the current bodhi tree is still not sealed in Zihuang Pavilion, but they don''t know anything except Yuner and others. Don''t let that thing out. It will harm the world. Of course, when Qin Shaojie is strong enough, he will naturally go in again. He really needs the Bodhi Heart in the Bodhi three treasures!


    Not enough, Qin Shaojie didn''t tell Guan Fanggang, but blamed all this on the so-called opportunity.


    This opportunity is nothing. No one will doubt it anyway. After all, if Qin Shaojie says he trapped the bodhi tree somewhere, he''s afraid they won''t believe it.


    "Such a powerful killing array?"


    Guan Fanggang didn''t take off a little wrinkle when he heard this. Although he inadvertently talked about the big array, he also knew that such a powerful killing array was not simple. Even the of the five Yun realms cannot exist in such a big array.


    "Once this big array appears, it will be shrouded in thousands of miles. It is almost impossible for this killing array to deal with a certain force. Moreover, once this killing array swallows enough negative energy, it will become more terrible. Therefore, if it breaks out within the five Yun world, I''m afraid there will be no vitality at that time."


    Seems to see through Guan Fanggang''s idea, Qin Shaojie also said to himself.


    "What''s more, although the killing array is powerful, it is not invincible. The level of Tianyuan territory is enough to erase it." Qin Shaojie''s insinuation made Guan Fanggang smile. It seems that his idea has been completely seen through by Qin Shaojie.


    But think about it, once the killing array spreads in the Meng family, and the Meng family has its ancestors, these so-called crises are useless at all. Even at this time, it will lead to the desperate killing of the Meng family. In this case, I''m afraid the family is in danger.


    "I''m confused."


    At this time, Guan Fanggang shook his head. Unexpectedly, at his level, he still couldn''t get rid of the secular mentality. You know, Qin Shaojie''s willingness to take out this and Bodhi liquid today is the fate of the whole Guan family. If he is too greedy, it will backfire. It''s not good.


    "What does that little friend need me to do?"


    At this time, Guan Fanggang also became serious and asked Qin Shaojie seriously. As long as Guan Jian breaks through the Tianyuan realm, everything else doesn''t matter.


    "It''s very simple. Once I touch this array, I''ll ask clan leader Guan to use the supreme divine skill to catch this array in the endless void. After the energy of this array is consumed, it will naturally disappear. Without this kill array, everything else is simple."


    The touch to start of the whole array is just a breath or two, and other people don''t even have time to react. However, Tianyuan territory can achieve what Qin Shaojie said in such a short time, so this is the real purpose for Qin Shaojie to need Guan Fanggang to bring it!


    Without the kill array, everything else is natural.


    "Then, now!"


    Nodding, Guan Fanggang was also cautious!


    ......

 Chapter 614

    Guan Fanggang''s means shocked Qin Shaojie. He touched the Bodhi liquid and pulled it out. The killing array was just breathing. He trapped the whole killing array in a fixed area by using the great God Tong, and then ruthlessly went into the endless void.


    But even Guan Fanggang himself said that once the array is stretched out, it is difficult to protect himself even if the spirit level is in it. After listening, Qin Shaojie also said to himself that it was dangerous. If he had asked Chen Liqiang to clean up the big array in Zihuang Pavilion, I''m afraid the whole Zihuang pavilion would be a big one.


    After all, Qin Shaojie is not sure whether Chen Li has really reached the Tianyuan realm. Of course, the most important thing is that Zihuang Pavilion is an independent space. It is difficult to tear the space in it, and it may even destroy the whole space array of Zihuang Pavilion. However, this five Yun world is an independent real world, so it is easier to do.


    After the crisis of killing the array was released, Qin Shaojie also had no scruples. As for the breath of the Bodhi old man left in the Bodhi liquid, Qin Shaojie completely erased it. Then, without any hesitation, he directly ejected this and Bodhi liquid into the Yin Hall of Guan Jian. With the penetration of Bodhi liquid, when did the breath of Guan Jian fluctuate rapidly!


    As for the next thing, Qin Shaojie can''t control it.


    And Guan Fanggang is constantly guarding Guan Jian. Even Guan''s family affairs are all put aside. Now no matter what it is, Guan Jian''s breakthrough in Tianyuan is not important. With Bodhi liquid, although it can''t make Guan Jian break through the shackles 100%, this probability is greatly improved. Guan Jian has been silent at the peak of the spirit realm for so long. As long as he has a suitable opportunity to break through the demons, it is natural to break through.


    Therefore, when the general environment of the Guan family is not good, adding a tianyuanjing is undoubtedly to provide a layer of protection for the Guan family.


    ......


    Now, Qin Shaojie''s position in the whole Guan house is also quite high, especially after Guan Fanggang handed the patriarch token to Qin Shaojie, he can be said to be unimpeded in the whole Guan house. Of course, this is just a little more freedom for Qin Shaojie. After all, he doesn''t have any idea to be bad for Guan family.


    Of course, no one knows why the patriarch''s token is so important. Why did the patriarch give it to Qin Shaojie easily. You should know that seeing the patriarch token is like seeing the patriarch himself. He can even decide that the size of the family is appropriate, so many elders are more suspicious. It''s just that people don''t know what happened, so it''s inconvenient to ask directly.


    But not all the family members concerned are quite submissive to the patriarchal token.


    "Boy, give me the patriarch token. I''d better eat and drink when I close the house."


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan were shuttling through the customs house to relax, suddenly three teenagers stopped their way. Qin Shaojie was also stunned by the bad tone of the three people. During this period, the people in Guanfu were also polite to themselves. Although many people wanted to know why the patriarch''s token was in Qin Shaojie''s hand, they finally stopped the idea. After all, Guan Fanggang''s position in the whole Guan family is also quite respected, and his behavior and means of doing things are the same.


    But the three people who stopped them at this time didn''t look big. The calendar in their twenties didn''t look like the elders and the strong men of the older generation.


    Looking at the three, Qin Shaojie was also thoughtful. "It''s OK to give you the patriarch token, but I''d like to know what you do with this token after giving it to you." at this time, many Guan disciples have gathered in this slightly empty place. Of course, these disciples looked at the three people, but no one came to stop them. It can be seen that the three people have a high status in the Guan family.


    Xiao Qi is the seventh and Guan Zilu is the fourth, but he hasn''t seen Guan Fanggang''s other children. If other lineages don''t have the courage to treat the patriarch token holder like this, the greatest possibility is Guan Fanggang''s sons.


    "Hum, this is not something you can manage. Guan''s family leader''s token has never been given to outsiders. You''d better know better. Don''t embarrass everyone."


    Among the three, the younger one also said in a deep voice. Although his words were a little impolite, at least it was not too much. Within the acceptable scope of Qin Shaojie. The other two are a little mature, but there is also a state of hostility in the eyes looking at Qin Shaojie.


    "I heard that the younger generation of the Guan family was good, especially the lineage, which has countless geniuses, many nine patterns and stars! Among the lineage, the five sons of patriarch Guan Fanggang are particularly outstanding. Now it seems that they are."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie didn''t exaggerate. At present, the strength of these three people is quite strong, and none of them is at the level of Shengxuan realm! You know, although they are a little older than Qin Shaojie, they are also very powerful to reach the Shengxuan realm at such an age. Even if you look at the whole area, you are a first-class disciple.


    "Hehe, you have some eyesight. You can''t touch the patriarchal token. You are my father''s guest and a friend of Xiao Qi, so I advise you to hand in the patriarchal token now. You are still an important guest in this house."


    For Qin Shaojie''s praise, the three didn''t look much different. They have heard this so-called praise countless times.


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head in his heart. It seems that these three people are really Guan Fanggang''s sons, but they don''t seem to be very smart. Isn''t it clear that they were used as spearmen?


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t point out these words. He had already noticed in his divine sense that in the few days when Guan Fang was just gone, there were several smells in the Guan house peeping at himself and extraordinary. However, he had never moved and wanted to wait, but he didn''t expect that the three CHILDES of the Guan family would come out at this fundamental time.


    It seems that the Guan family is not as peaceful as when Guan Fang was just here. Once Guan Fanggang is away, the whole Guan family is afraid that something will happen.


    "If I don''t give it to you, I''ll do it. But with the strength of the three of you, I''m afraid it''s not enough to take back the patriarchal token. Moreover, with the patriarchal token in my hand, I can mobilize the whole elders of the customs to catch you directly, so do you think it''s useful to threaten me like this?"


    Qin Shaojie looked at these three reckless people. At this time, his heart was quite speechless. Although these three were Guan Fanggang''s sons and had good talents, it seems that they are too immature. If people in their twenties continue to do so, even if they become incomparably strong, they are just reckless men.


    Sure enough, Qin Shaojie''s short two words were to frighten the three people in situ. Although they are all the sons of Guan Fanggang, they can''t break the rules of the Guan family. Otherwise, once Guan Fang has just returned, these people are bound to suffer great punishment.


    "Hum, it seems that you really don''t have a good heart! Even if I''m scolded and punished by my father today, I''d better clean you up, otherwise do you really think it''s yours?"


    However, the three frowned slightly and burst out the mysterious Qi in their bodies. Then they stared at Qin Shaojie with bad eyes. As for the Guan family members who were watching around, they didn''t do anything. It seems that they don''t intend to get involved.


    The breath of the three students in the mysterious realm can be said to be quite strong and arrogant. Even Qin Shaojie had to be cautious. But he still didn''t worry. The extraordinary people around him could contain the three of them. If you and Bufan fight together, these three will surely lose!


    But this matter made Qin Shaojie feel a faint conspiracy. I have no grudge against the Guan family brothers, and there is no idea of robbing the patriarch''s token. The most important thing is that I have never seen the Guan family brothers before, even if they were in the hall that day. But today, I just didn''t appear directly in front of myself, and it seems that I was ready to rob the patriarch''s token,


    All this seems a little unreasonable.


    If it is used as a gun, what is the purpose of the people behind it?


    "Brother three, brother five and brother six! What are you three going to do?! if you don''t restrain your breath, I''ll sue you first when my father comes back!"


    At this time, Xiao Qi''s voice came from the crowd, and Qin Shaojie was a little relieved.


    "Seven younger sister, why do you turn your elbow out? This guy is holding the patriarch token of our house!"


    Seeing the appearance of the little seven, the three also slightly restrained their breath, but there was still a sense of anger in their words. The patriarchal token involves too much. Even if their IQ is low, they dare not fool around on the patriarchal token, but now they have to come forward.


    Otherwise, at this critical juncture, I''m afraid the whole Guan family will be buried in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    "Qin Shaojie is a distinguished guest named by his father. Can you think that unless his father is willing, he can grab it by himself? You''d better stop now, or I''ll talk about you in front of my father."


    Xiao Qi also hurriedly stepped in front of Qin Shaojie. Don''t let these brothers hurt Qin Shaojie. However, in the eyes of the three brothers, such practices really turned into turning elbows out. However, Xiao Qi has a father in his left mouth, which makes the three people show a color of fear in the depths of their eyes.


    Naturally, they knew Guan Fanggang''s means. If they were cleaned up by their father, they would have to take off a layer of skin.


    But now they are not willing to let them back.


    "No harm, Xiao Qi."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie pulled Xiao Qi beside him and said slowly. Now he can really see that these Guan brothers are really bad minded and paranoid. In this case, I''m afraid it will backfire.


    "Do you want this patriarch token?"


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie also directly put the token given to him by Guan Fanggang in his hand. The three people nodded quickly. This is also their purpose this time!


    As long as you get this token, everything can be solved easily.


    "I can give it to you, but I like gambling. Why don''t you three bet with me?"


    His eyes glanced at the three men, and Qin Shaojie said slowly. These words made everyone look fluctuant. Obviously, no one knew what medicine Qin Shaojie was selling in the gourd. Of course, there was a trace of excitement among the three brothers


    "As for what kind of bet it is, we can''t say it yet. But if you agree, we''ll start."


    "Well, no matter what the bet is, a man''s big husband has nine words!"


    "Yes, if you win, you''ll give the patriarchal token. If you lose, you won''t pester the patriarchal token. How about it?"


    "Hum, yes."


    For this bet, the three brothers have no opinion, and even can''t wait.


    "But this bet is to let your seven younger sisters witness, and others don''t participate." however, Qin Shaojie''s next sentence disappointed everyone.

 Chapter 615

    The size of the Guan mansion is beyond people''s imagination, and there are all kinds of things in it.


    "According to the previous regulations, if any of you can come out and fight with me and win me, the little brother of the patriarch will give way to me, and will not step into the Guan family from now on." in a closed space behind the Guan family, Qin Shaojie stood with his hands on his back and looked at the three brothers of the Guan family and said slowly word by word.


    But there was a bit more domineering in the words.


    Although it can be said that the three brothers of the Guan family spent more time immersed in the mysterious realm than Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie was still not afraid.


    "Of course, if you lose, just answer me a question once. How about it?"


    However, Qin Shaojie''s conversation turned and looked at the three brothers of the Guan family and said with a smile. In this regard, the three brothers of the Guan family nodded one after another, obviously without any opinion.


    Although they don''t look high, they are quite principled. Everything is done according to the requirements. Although Guan Fanggang has a headache these years, they rarely really worry about it. At least they are much better than those dandies.


    The little seven standing in the secret room also frowned slightly. This time, she didn''t know why Qin Shaojie had to choose this no man''s land. Now she put forward such seemingly unfair requirements. But she is still quite confident in Qin Shaojie after all.


    His three brothers have good strength, but it is not easy to win Qin Shaojie in real combat. However, once the three brothers fought, they did not care about life and death at all. Under such circumstances, Xiao Qi''s heart was filled with worry. The most important thing is to listen to Qin Shaojie''s meaning. He is not a battle of war, but even three battles of Lien Chan. Under such wheel battles, unless it is at the level of the dead xuanjing, Qin Shaojie is a little entrusted.


    Just at this time, Xiaoqi is not easy to speak. After all, one is his three brothers and the other is Qin Shaojie. In addition, this rule was put forward by Qin Shaojie.


    The only hope is that both sides don''t have too big injuries. Everything else doesn''t matter. As for letting Qin Shaojie leave the Guan family, as long as he is here and his father is still there, who dares to let Qin Shaojie leave the Guan family?


    "This is the secret room forged by my father at the beginning, so that our key disciples can compete here. It is impossible for the outside world to notice any fluctuations in it, so don''t worry." looking at the look of Qin Shaojie, Xiao Qi also explained.


    The chamber of secrets has hundreds of square meters. Although the space is small, Qin Shaojie realized that it is a small space world after he came in. There are powerful boundaries around. Even now Qin Shaojie is as strong as the level of Shengxuan realm, but he has no confidence to cause the slightest impact on the surrounding boundaries.


    The space opened up by the strong at the Tianyuan level and the boundary arranged are really extraordinary.


    Then Qin Shaojie looked at the three brothers of the Guan family and nodded. Then he took the lead in stepping on his feet. The whole person was instantly appeared in mid air.


    "Hum, my old six will meet you first!"


    At this time, the sixth brother of the Guan family couldn''t wait and didn''t discuss with the third brother and the fifth brother. When he moved, he appeared opposite Qin Shaojie. The powerful energy fluctuation silk of Shengxuan territory did not hide that it stirred the surrounding spatial fluctuations, but also locked Qin Shaojie with a strong sense of war. It has to be said that although there was no war, there was a sense of fierce courage in this momentum, which made Qin Shaojie secretly sigh in his heart.


    "You''d better go all out, because I won''t have any hands left." just before Guan''s sixth brother was ready to take action, he felt the warning color in Xiaoqi''s light, and now he also said to Qin Shaojie. Just under this sentence, he suddenly turned his left palm into an eagle''s claw, and the mysterious Qi surged on his fingertips. The whole person was like lightning and locked it hard at Qin Shaojie''s throat.


    Under the sharpness of these five fingers, you can hear that sharp sense of urgency in the air. Once you are hit, there is nothing you can do, even in the powerful flesh. However, when Qin Shaojie saw the attack, his pupils also shrunk slightly. The old six''s hand was really cruel. However, he was not in a hurry. With the help of powerful divine power, he was slightly one side of his body when the attack was about to fall. After avoiding the blow, he slapped his right palm on the old six''s shoulder.


    Bang bang!


    However, this move did not achieve the result Qin Shaojie wanted. Lao Liu seemed to have noticed that the other palm turned into a fist, which was opposite Qin Shaojie''s fist at this moment. Although the blow of the two powerful men at the level of living in the mysterious world did not go all out, the spread afterwave also drove out the surrounding air and continued to riot,. The bodies of the latter two were scattered with the help of this force.


    At this time, the old six looked at Qin Shaojie with a slightly dignified look. Although he was not smart, the previous fight made him feel the strength of Qin Shaojie. However, Qin Shaojie seems eager to try at this time. He likes fighting at this level most.


    Bang bang!!!


    Then the two were intertwined again, and the powerful energy wrapped their bodies. Under each collision, they spread out in mid air with a deep sound. Every time the energy transformed from the afterwave escaped, Xiao Qi''s heart jumped slightly, because she was aware of a great danger at the peak of Yuanjing in such places. Fortunately, she was protected by extraordinary and three brothers and five brothers, so she was able to be safe here. Otherwise, under the aftershock, Xiao Qi already had some injuries at this time.


    If you were standing in the core area where the two people detonated each other at this time, the destructive force generated by such energy collision would be enough to make almost all the people under Shengxuan fall into it.


    After dozens of fights, the fighting spirit in Qin Shaojie''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger. His body is as powerful as it is. Even if there are countless talented disciples in the five Yun world, he is not afraid at all. General attacks can''t even attack his body. As for the means of fighting, Qin Shaojie also appreciates Lao Liu a little. It can be seen that Lao Liu has experienced a lot of life and death battles, so almost all his moves are life-threatening. Under such cruelty, other people have long been nervous and alert. But Qin Shaojie is different. If Lao Liu''s fighting skills are like a spring, Qin Shaojie is a river and sea.


    The means of the two people are nothing but a small one, not in a comparability. Every seemingly fatal attack of the old six was avoided by Qin Shaojie, and Qin Shaojie didn''t really start to attack from beginning to end. This situation also made the old three eyebrows slightly frown. Obviously, the expert looked at the doorway. In his opinion, there was almost no suspense between Qin Shaojie and the old 61 war.


    But the third doesn''t understand why Qin Shaojie hasn''t really shot for so long?


    Finally, after dozens of moves, the two lightning figures were completely dispersed after a swift blow in mid air. At this time, the dignified color on Lao Liu''s face is more and more obvious. Qin Shaojie is like an iron wall. No matter how he is, he can''t break his defense. The flesh body is more solid as iron. Even if it is hit, it makes his arms feel a little numb. As for every collision like a bull, it makes him feel the strength of the other party!


    blamed! When he was angry, the old six seldom had such a subdued battle. When he drank low, his palm slowly stretched out. Finally, did he want to use the power of heaven and earth?


    Looking at Lao Liu, Qin Shaojie''s eyes finally flickered slightly. The old six of the Guan family is really good. If they are good students, they will be a good strong man in the future. However, Qin Shaojie''s face is also dignified at this time. This dignified is not a means of fearing Lao Liu, nor worrying about his failure, but the eyes looking at Lao Liu. At the same time, he glances over Guan''s third and fifth from time to time.


    This phenomenon was also noticed by Xiao Qi, but she obviously didn''t understand what the change in Qin Shaojie''s look meant.


    Hoo Hoo!!!!


    After taking a few deep breaths, Lao Liu didn''t have any estimation at this time. Qin Shaojie, with the fluctuation of his fingerprints, suddenly the surrounding air became chaotic. The originally quiet air was like being summoned, stirring up constantly, and then the roaring sound all over the sky surged in the whole space.


    "The way of heaven and earth of wind element?"


    Surrounded by the roar of the wind, he suddenly turned into countless sharp blades and galloped away at Qin Shaojie. These sharp blades are invisible. You can''t see him anywhere, but these exist.


    Finally, the mysterious Qi on Qin Shaojie''s body was pierced, and some holes were cut in his body. Although these injuries were not serious, you know, the old six could not do these at all. The way of wind is also a powerful way of elements. Its attack appears and is invisible. It''s impossible to prevent! It''s endless, and it''s a headache.


    Unexpectedly, Lao Liu actually realized the way of wind, and it seems that he is quite skilled in operation.


    He is worthy of being a disciple of the Guan family. Such means are really not weak.


    The only pity is that he met Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie''s strength even exceeded his imagination.


    "In that case, the war will end here." although Lao Liu is strong, he is not afraid enough in Qin Shaojie''s view!


    Under the words, Qin Shaojie''s feet suddenly stepped forward. At this step, there were four ice walls around his body. At the moment when the ice wall stood, a series of sonorous sounds were like sharp sharp weapons, and the harsh sound generated by collision also spread quietly.


    Seeing this, Lao Liu also shrunk his eyes slightly, and immediately continued to urge his control over the way of wind to attack the ice wall crazily.


    "You lost!"


    Finally, the four ice walls didn''t last long around Qin Shaojie''s body, that is, they saw four wind knives turned into essence slashing on the four ice walls. The powerful destructive force also completely suppressed all other elements in four different directions, and then slashed everything in the wall


    Under the four wind knives, Xiao Qi''s pupils also flickered, and some sweat stains penetrated into her palm.


    Several of my brothers have been crazy for a long time. They are not afraid of life and death. This is the rhythm of killing Qin Shaojie on the spot. If it weren''t for extraordinary pulling Xiao Qi aside, Xiao Qi would have rushed over at this time.


    The four long swords fell in the center of the four ice walls without any deviation. Even the Shengxuan realm was enough to seriously hurt them under such conditions.


    "Sorry, it seems that I won."


    However, at the moment when the four wind knives were intertwined, when an excited color appeared on Lao Liu''s face, suddenly a cold meaning suddenly came behind Lao Liu without warning.


    This icy force was like turning into a sword, against Lao Liu''s back. Under such a move, Lao Liu''s whole nerve was tense at this moment, because at this time, he felt a very obvious killing intention enveloping himself.


    If he really moves a little recklessly, the long sword transformed by the power of ice soul may really run through his body!


    But how could he escape his perception and appear behind him when he was locked by his own breath?


    "Brother six, you lost!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Qi also quickly opened his mouth to decide whether to win or lose

 Chapter 616

    "You are strong, stronger than we thought."


    Although the old six lost, he was angry, but it was also quite a rule. After he retired, he would not say more. At this time, the third man also rose slowly, looking at Qin Shaojie. The voice without any emotion also said slowly.


    They all know the combat effectiveness of old six, and few people can suppress it in their homes. Before, Qin Shaojie had only one move, but it was enough to distinguish the victory from the defeat. If it''s a battle of life and death, I''m afraid the result of Lao Liu will be more miserable.


    For the old three, Qin Shaojie just hugged his fist. This positive combat effectiveness is honed in life and death. I''m afraid it''s not much that can be compared with myself. However, the old three has a thick breath and sharp eyes. It can be seen that he is also a powerful role.


    "The real purpose of my coming here this time is not to compete with you. As for the so-called patriarchal token, it doesn''t mean that I must have it."


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Shaojie waved that he would not fight at this time. This sudden attitude change surprised everyone. Obviously, everyone didn''t know what medicine Qin Shaojie sold in the gourd.


    "Hum, do you look down on me or do you want to admit defeat?"


    However, there was a trace of anger on the third brother''s face at this time. There was no doubt that Qin Shaojie was strong, but it was said that the three brothers had the choice to fight with him. Is it hard to win now? Sixth is trying to break the contract?


    Although Qin Bufan and Xiao Qi also had doubts on their faces, they didn''t say much. They know Qin Shaojie''s temperament and how people who are not afraid of life and death can be afraid of fighting.


    "If you just fight like this, it doesn''t mean much. Wait until your three brothers can really control themselves completely, and then fight with me." when Qin Shaojie said here, he shook his head, and his words changed everyone''s face. What does Qin Shaojie mean?


    "It''s supposed to be your fifth man coming out to fight me now, but you took the lead. It''s not because the fifth man is afraid or unwilling, but because the fifth man is afraid that he can''t fight now."


    Qin Shaojie looked straight at the third and said word by word. His words made the third man tremble slightly. Even the defeated sixth man suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Shaojie unbelievably.


    As for Xiao Qi and Bufan, they seemed a little confused. But Xiao Qi is a smart man. Just from the changes in their attitudes and looks, they can feel that something seems to be wrong, but what is it? When her breath quietly glanced over the fifth brother, she found that everything was normal.


    "There''s no need to hide. Although you''ve done very clean for so many years, you don''t even hesitate to be despised by family people. Even the patriarch and anyone else don''t see it, you still can''t hide it from me."


    Looking at the three brothers of the Guan family, Qin Shaojie also showed a sorry color on his face. With a deep sigh, the three brothers of the Guan family also showed an incredible color in their eyes again. They really couldn''t figure out why it was like this and how Qin Shaojie found it? Hidden for so many years, even my father didn''t find it!


    Did he really find out, or did he deceive them by saying so on purpose? The three looked at each other, but they were not sure.


    "Well, I won a game just now, so now I should be able to ask a question, right? I''ll directly ask young master Guan''s sixth. After all, I won you just now."


    Looking at the look of the three, Qin Shaojie shook his head, but his eyes fell on Lao Liu. His opinions at this time are quite reasonable. After all, according to the original agreement.


    "Hum, you can ask me a question." the old six is also a free and easy man. Although he is a little bitter about his previous defeat, he admits his gambling appointment.


    "Xiao Qi, you''re going to urge your Xuanqi now. Let this Xuanqi pour from your sixth brother''s temple and enter his divine consciousness. Remember, that Xuanqi only needs to enter for five seconds. Don''t worry about the rest."


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t ask directly, but turned his head to Xiao Qi and said slowly. This made not only the others present, but also Xiao Qi stunned on the spot. Obviously, he didn''t know what had happened. Doing so would be quite risky. Once one''s own Xuanqi is directly poured into the sixth brother''s divine consciousness from his temple, one carelessness is enough to cause damage to his divine consciousness!


    Not only is Xiao Qi, but also the third and fifth are angry. Is it difficult for Qin Shaojie to kill Lao Liu under the pretext of Xiao Qi''s hand?


    "If I want to kill your three brothers, it''s enough for me and Bufan." Qin Shaojie seemed to notice the daze on Xiao Qi''s face, and Qin Shaojie spoke slowly. Under this sentence, Bufan also released the breath of his own death mysterious realm. Under this breath, everyone felt a strong sense of oppression. At this time, the third, fifth and sixth also changed their looks. Before, Bufan had suppressed his breath. They actually didn''t find it, but now it seems that this Bufan is more powerful than Qin Shaojie.


    For his extraordinary strength, Xiao Qi is most clear. When he kills the mysterious realm on the periphery, he is even bigger in a very short time, so he can take Xiao Qi into the inner city without being aware of it. If Qin Shaojie really has other thoughts, I''m afraid the three brothers can''t escape together.


    Feeling the firmness in his eyes, Xiao Qi also took a deep breath and immediately walked towards Lao Liu. When he walked past, old six''s eyes twinkled, old five tried to stop it, and little seven still ignored it completely. He believed in Qin Shaojie very much. Besides, Xiao Qi was vaguely aware of something wrong with the conversation of several people before!


    "Brother six, trust me!" when he came to the sixth, Xiao Qi was also apologetic, but there was a little more firmness in his words.


    In this regard, the old six''s originally irritable mood finally eased down, and then directly sat cross legged with his eyes closed. Obviously, it''s rare for him to care about them. This little sister and their brothers are very loving. Don''t say five seconds. Even if the little sister wants to kill them now, it''s estimated that these people won''t complain too much about Xiao Qi.


    Of course, Xiao Qi knew that although these brothers looked silly, their love for themselves even exceeded his life.


    Even she didn''t know why Qin Shaojie wanted to do this. She just understood that this might be an opportunity and maybe. A chance to let yourself know the secrets of these three brothers.


    Ah ah!!!!


    However, just as Xiao Qi did what Qin Shaojie said, when Xuanqi entered the sixth brother''s divine consciousness, the sixth brother''s body suddenly stiffened. Under such stiffness, his muscles trembled continuously, and then it seemed as if he was suffering great pain, and his five senses were completely united, It seemed that the pain of being pierced by thousands of arrows constantly touched his nerve, and a startling roar came out at this moment.


    Such a sound made Xiao Qi''s palm shake. Although she was pouring Xuanqi, this Xuanqi was quite gentle. Even if the biggest situation occurred, it was to hurt Xu Liuge''s divine knowledge. She would be able to make up for it in the future, but the current state of Lao Liu surprised Xiao Qi, which was completely without any psychological preparation.


    This kind of roaring sound is not like pretending. At first glance, it gives people the feeling of endless pain, but it seems that it is not under the roaring sound.


    But it was just breathing. There were many sweat stains on the old six''s forehead. Even his breath was disordered and pale.


    Although Xiao Qi was frightened by the movement, there was a strong color in his eyes. At this moment, she was very sure that her sixth brother was afraid of anything else.


    In this process, the third and fifth people suddenly changed their faces. They didn''t hate Xiao Qi, but they had great hatred for Qin Shaojie. Unfortunately, when they were ready to take action, their extraordinary breath firmly locked them in. Obviously, no matter what their identity and status were, in his opinion, if they dared to take action against Qin Shaojie, He must be merciless.


    But Qin Shaojie waved his hand, indicating that he was extraordinary. Don''t worry.


    "Now you are the real sixth young master of Guan family!"


    Finally, five seconds passed, and Xiaoqi drew back Xuanqi at the first time, and then looked nervously at the sixth brother with his eyes slightly closed at this time. Qin Shaojie stepped down from the sky and appeared in front of Lao Liu. The first sentence he said was to make Xiao Qi and everyone present stunned!


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Almost in a stammering voice, Xiao Qi didn''t seem to believe what he had heard before, but looked at Qin Shaojie again and seemed to be sure of something.


    "The sixth brother you saw before is your sixth brother. But it''s not your sixth brother in the full sense. Now this one is your real sixth brother."


    Qin Shaojie also slowly explained. But this explanation confused Xiao Qi''s mind! Obviously, he doesn''t know what Qin Shaojie means!


    "The third young master of the Guan family, if you don''t do it again, I''m afraid his longevity will be shorter."


    But Qin Shaojie didn''t care about Lao Liu at this time. He just turned sideways and looked at Lao San in the sky.


    An abrupt sentence made the third man''s eyes shrink slightly, and immediately spit out the turbid air from his chest. Then he appeared in front of Qin Shaojie and walked towards the fifth man.


    At this time, Xiao Qi felt quite confused. She really didn''t know what the situation was now and what was the matter with her fifth brother''s Shouyuan?


    Don''t say Xiao Qi, even if he is extraordinary, he is at a loss.


    But when they saw the third man walking towards the fifth, and then turned out a pill to feed the fifth, their uneasiness was even stronger. This old five has always had a situation before, so he can''t do it? But they clearly checked that there was nothing wrong with Lao Wu.


    "Thank you, brother Shaojie!"


    At this time, the old six sitting on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, then stood up, slightly arched his hands to Qin Shaojie and thanked him.


    Such a practice makes Xiaoqi petrified on the spot. It seems that she doesn''t know the six brothers at all. You know, the previous six brothers will never be like this.


    The most important thing is that the sound is full of steadiness, and the eyes are no longer as confused and chaotic as they were at the beginning. At this moment, the eyes are more spiritual! Yes, to be exact, the eyes are more spiritual and emit light!


    "Qimei, I''m your sixth brother. Of course, I''ve always been your sixth brother."


    Aware of Xiao Qi''s hasty pace and incredible look, Lao Liu turned around and looked at Xiao Qi.


    "In the end, what happened?"


    At this time, Xiao Qi involuntarily retreated a few steps. His eyes were full of panic. He immediately slowly retreated behind Qin Shaojie. Obviously, everything at this moment was unacceptable to her!


    ......

 Chapter 617

    The change of old six shocked everyone! At this time, the old six looked very smart. The most important thing was that the look on his face was quite consistent with ordinary people.


    You know, the past three brothers in the Guan family felt quite clumsy. Although they were not stupid, their IQ was definitely inferior to that of ordinary people. Because of this, although the third son of Guan family has excellent talent, he still has no status in the whole five Yun world, and is often bullied by others.


    In order to protect the three brothers, the three sons of the Guan family practice almost all in the Guan family. Even those who need to experience are escorted by the elders of the Guan family, so as to ensure their safety. Fortunately, the three are also good in cultivation. In his twenties, he set foot in the mysterious realm of life. Even if it is not the top existence in the five Yun world, it is good.


    The decline of Guan''s family in these years is not only the disappearance of his ancestors, but also Guan Fanggang''s blood. The only things that make Guan Fanggang feel at ease are Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying. It''s a pity that both of them are daughters, so they can''t bear the heavy responsibility, especially in the current situation of Guan family.


    "Brother three, brother five, you have a rest first. Brother six will call you later."


    After the old six woke up, he went straight to the old three and five, and said softly with them. Then the color of chaos in their eyes was heavier, as if they were really sleepy. Regardless of others, he went to sleep directly.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qi''s heart, which was originally a little calmer, beat slightly again. At this time, the sixth brother gave her the feeling that he was quite strange. It seemed that he had never seen this sixth brother before, but he really appeared beside him.


    Take a deep breath and cheer up. Xiao Qi standing behind Qin Shaojie also suppressed the inner fluctuation. There was a faint feeling in her heart that she only wanted to know a great secret. After all, even my father has never seen the sixth brother.


    "Thank you, brother Shaojie this time." seeing that the old three and the old five are in a deep sleep, the old six fingerprints fluctuate slightly, and a soft force also spreads quietly. Come quickly, an energy shield will be formed to protect them in the center. The emergence of the energy shield can isolate everything from them, and then the old six thanked Qin Shaojie again.


    "It''s not unreasonable for the Guan family to stand in the five Yun world for so many years. If all the descendants of the Guan family are like you, they don''t worry that the Guan family won''t prosper."


    After looking at Lao Liu, Qin Shaojie also said with emotion.


    Maybe Xiaoqi and Bufan sound quite strange, but Qin Shaojie and Lao Liu are familiar with it, because if they were replaced by others, they would have fallen and died. It is enough to explain that the old three, five and six can carry it up to now.


    "No, there are some things that should be done by Xiao Qi. After all, she is the one who closes your house, and now the way you close your house is like this. You must know. Even the worst situation is not worse than this."


    The old six looked at Xiao Qi, but Qin Shaojie waved his hand. The old six sighed and nodded. Now they are naturally aware of the situation and crisis at home. As Qin Shaojie said, everything will not get worse.


    And this makes Xiao Qi more sure of his three brothers. I''m afraid there''s something big to hide from him.


    "The situation of the three of us, I don''t know what brother Shaojie''s views and opinions are?" looking at Qin Shaojie, Lao Liu''s eyes twinkled at this time, filled with a color of hope. They know too much about his physical condition. They are clearly themselves, but they don''t look like themselves. Only after Qin Shaojie asked Xiao Qi to pour Xuanqi into his divine consciousness just now can he find that he is really himself now.


    But before that, he was still himself, but even he didn''t understand that he didn''t seem to be himself, and he didn''t seem to be himself that he could control. He has been trying to find out the crux for so many years, but he can''t start. Only occasionally can he keep a sober state. At other times, he is like a drunken fool and doesn''t know anything. But he clearly knows everything.


    Sometimes he even wondered what kind of existence he was?


    He once secretly looked for his father and tried to tell his father about this confusion, but his father explored all parts of his body and found nothing different. Of course, he spent a lot of energy to forcibly control his body when looking for his father, but he was still in a state of confusion in front of his father. So in the father''s view, perhaps his son is clearly a fool, or a low intelligence child with low IQ.


    This situation not only appeared in him, but also in the third and fifth brothers.


    Only in a very special time can the three of them have such a sober state, but the duration of such a state is too short for them to think at all.


    It was the first time he saw him like this and was able to forcibly wake himself up. At this moment, Lao Liu felt that he was really himself.


    Lao Liu''s words made Xiao Qi''s pupils wide open. She didn''t seem to understand what was said here, but she was sure that her sixth brother might be the real sixth brother at this time.


    "Is it true that the curse of the outside world about my closing the house?"


    Little seven''s words also trembled at this time, and Qin Shaojie and old six looked at little seven at the same time.


    "It''s said that the offspring of the patriarch of our generation can''t live to be 30 years old!" Xiao Qi took a deep breath and said slowly, but there was more fear and fear in her voice. This is the first time Qin Shaojie has seen Xiao Qi appear like this.


    But for the so-called curse, Qin Shaojie did not wrinkle tightly. "Xiao Qi, if you want to save your brother, say everything you know."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s voice also became serious. He vaguely felt that the house was not as stable as he thought.


    "When something happened to the eldest brother at the beginning, then the second brother, the third brother, the fifth brother and the sixth brother appeared one after another. It is rumored that my family was cursed under my great life. Under my father''s pulse, I''m afraid they will fall completely!"


    Nodding, Xiao Qi also said what she knew.


    It turned out that Guan Fanggang was in the limelight at the beginning. The five sons and two daughters of the Guan family had good talents. Even Xiao Qi was a spirit with eight stripes, and the second brother was a star spirit! It can be seen how powerful Guan Fanggang''s pulse is,.


    If these five sons grow up, maybe they will become strong at the level of divine spirit realm in thirty or fifty years, and the second brother has the possibility to step into Tianyuan realm and become a saint! At that time, the whole family will reach a new peak. Not only the father, but also the lineage of elders and the branch of Guan family are greatly protected under this generation!


    However, the truth that things will turn around when they reach the extreme seems to be clearly demonstrated in the context of Guan family.


    In Xiao Qi''s memory, when Xiao Qi was three years old, their brothers and sisters finally appeared the so-called curse that things will turn upside down in the extreme, that is, the eldest brother''s mind was a little vague. He thought it was just a small thing, but the more he went to the back, the more trouble he became, and finally became a fool. Even so, closing the house is taking care of everything. Then the second brother also began to decline in IQ, followed by the third brother, the fifth brother and the sixth brother!


    For a moment, the changes of several descendants of Guan family also set off a huge wave in the whole five Yun world. Guan Fanggang finally realized that there seemed to be something wrong. However, he invited countless strong people and looked for many high-level herbalists, but in the end he returned in vain. All the symptoms of the Guan brothers are normal, there are no injuries, and the state is still improving.


    They just have lower IQ, but they have no problem describing everything.


    Even the ancestors of Guan family have personally investigated this state, but unfortunately they have not found any problems.


    Only Ziying and Guan Zilu are safe!


    Over time, the five brothers continued to cultivate and their strength improved, but their brains became more and more difficult to use. Finally, the whole family also gave up, because if this kind of brain problem, IQ problem, they also have no way. Don''t say that anyone in their world has no means. Even Guan Fanggang tried to help them wash their souls, but it didn''t work.


    If that''s the only thing, maybe Guan Fanggang will forget it. After all, as long as they can grow strong enough and have a good heart, it''s also a good thing to stay at Guan''s house. After all, the Guan family has stood in the five Yun world for many years, relying on this absolute strength pressure.


    But the eldest brother died before he was thirty!


    The result of such a body and death examination is a deadline! You know, at that time, the eldest brother had reached the realm of Shengxuan, and his life could be greatly improved.


    For this result, the rumors that Guan Fanggang was cursed are also growing. Finally, when the second brother was about to reach the age of 30, his father was more and more nervous. Under such tension, he even surrounded the second brother day and night.


    But he still felt that his second brother''s life seemed to be beginning to be fragile. Guan Fanggang was finally worried about this state.


    No one knew how the brothers were. His father, who didn''t believe in evil, didn''t believe it at all, but he didn''t dare to gamble at that time. After all, the death of the eldest son is so strange that he has to worry about the second son. Moreover, the second son is still a star spirit! It can be said that it has not appeared in the whole five Yun world for thousands of years!


    So he can''t die anyway.


    Finally, it still shocked the ancestors and sealed the second brother with great fortune, but no one knows whether the second brother is alive or dead.


    "Big brother, is big brother dead? Second brother, has he been sealed?"


    Hearing the news, the old six trembled all over his body. Under his pale face, a sad color appeared in his eyes. Soon, people in their twenties were like children who were overwhelmed with grief. They actually sat on the ground and cried!


    Why is it so?!


    At this time, Xiao Qi was also moved to see the sixth brother, but when he looked at the true feelings of the sixth brother, the doubt in his eyes was even more "when the eldest brother died and was buried, all our brothers and sisters were present."


    It seems that this can be said to Lao Liu, but Lao Liu kept shaking his head when he heard it. Their brothers had a very good relationship, but why didn''t he know in his impression? He always thought his eldest brother was alive, but he was getting farther and farther away from them, but why did he die?


    "After the second brother was sealed, the third brother, the fifth brother and the sixth brother were the same as before."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qi also lowered her head. At this time, her tears were already whirling and sad.


    Is it true that at the age of 30, these brothers will also enter the cycle of death?


    "Your third brother, how many years are you thirty?"


    Qin Shaojie frowned again when he heard this, and then asked in a deep voice.


    "Three years, only three years."


    Almost trembling and unwilling to say, because in Xiao Qi''s view, the curse is true!

 Chapter 618

    The curse of closing the house?


    Qin Shaojie''s face became serious at this time. He never believed in the so-called curse, whether in his previous life or this life. But now Guan family seems to be unable to find other more suitable words except those described by curse.


    "Guan family, this is not a so-called curse. I don''t know your eldest brother and second brother, but just from my contact with them, these people are not a curse, but are poisoned!"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie said it slowly, but when he talked about the word "Xia Gu", Qin Shaojie''s pupils kept flashing. It is reasonable that this thing had disappeared in the world. Even in the previous life, Qin Shaojie had never seen the real state of Xia Gu. After all, this so-called Xia Gu is a very insidious means. It is not allowed by the human race.


    But the most important thing is that the means of Gu is quite mysterious, which can not be used by the Terran. This is also the reason why the Gu gradually disappeared after the unification of the human race. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie''s finding an ancient book in the three gates and nine domains, even he didn''t know that there were such techniques in the world.


    When seeing the third, fifth and sixth, Qin Shaojie vaguely guessed that these people might have a certain relationship with the poisoned people in his memory, because the poisoned people not only have vague divine consciousness and become above and below, but also have chaotic logic and single thought, and are often regarded as fools. Of course, if only that, Qin Shaojie would not be sure that these people were poisoned. However, Qin Shaojie clearly realized that several people''s breath was strong and reached the level of Shengxuan realm. Under such a situation, the vitality was so fragile, but it seemed quite normal on the surface. Qin Shaojie was a little sure that all this was directly related to the Gu poison he guessed.


    So Qin Shaojie needs this confined space to prevent others from knowing what they have done here.


    When he asked Xiao Qi to show his way, Qin Shaojie basically affirmed that it must be Gu poison. And it seems that it must be very powerful Gu poison.


    After all, Gu poison exists in people''s body for a limited time. Once it is detected, the strong can force it out with big hands. Therefore, the existence time of Gu poison can not be too long, otherwise the honor will be found. Moreover, you can''t poison people with strong strength. Once so strong, you can directly force them out with Gu poison.


    But from what Xiaoqi said, Qin Shaojie''s hunch at this time is getting worse and worse.


    "Poison? Poison? What do you mean?"


    "If brother Shaojie can save my brothers, I will be very grateful!" Lao Liu obviously never heard of these things, but this is the first time he saw someone who can definitely point out the changes of his body. At present, there was a flicker of hope in his eyes.


    He is not afraid of death, but now that the house is closed, he must stand with his father. More importantly, he didn''t want to die like this.


    He once thought of countless ways, but unfortunately he couldn''t do it when he really became after waking up. He clearly knew what was happening in front of him, but in the twinkling of an eye, he gradually forgot everything. This feeling is really worse than death.


    He even felt that he was becoming a chaotic life without any emotion. The meaning of his existence seemed to be waiting for death.


    He''s really fed up with such days. But there''s nothing I can do. He knows why he was like this before, but at this time, he is very sure that he must live like he wants to live, not like this.


    Whether cursed or poisoned, he is willing to pay any price as long as he can get rid of such entanglement!


    "By the way, the method you just taught me, I used it on the third brother and the fifth brother, and they can recover?" at this time, Xiao Qi also came back, and his face flashed a happy color. If a father sees his children become normal now, he must be very happy.


    "It''s useless. This move can only be used on your sixth brother. If it is used on both of them, they can really recover in a short time, but once they recover, I''m afraid their lives have come to an end."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie thought the poison was too powerful. A little carelessness would push them into the abyss. Once so, let them do it for the time being.


    "Brother Shaojie, you must have a way, right? Can you find a way to save my brothers?!" hearing this, Xiao Qi''s face was also pale. Immediately, the excited color was extinguished, but the pupil looking at Qin Shaojie kept turning. Now he put all his hope on Qin Shaojie.


    For the first time in so many years, he heard someone say the symptoms of several brothers. In Xiaoqi''s opinion, to find the cause is to cure them. Moreover, in her eyes, Qin Shaojie is an omnipotent man.


    "Seven younger sister, don''t embarrass brother Shaojie. If it were so simple, brother Shaojie wouldn''t be so embarrassed." the old six on the side was more mature after all. Although he got the bad news of brother''s death just now, he was still fighting hard after all. In stingy words, even Lao Zu is powerless. Isn''t it difficult for Qin Shaojie to make a move?


    Knowing that what the sixth brother said was true, Xiao Qi still couldn''t help crying. She held Qin Shaojie''s cuff in her hand and buried her head deeply.


    Is it really like simultaneous interpreting that the family is now dying before they are thirty? But it''s not easy to wake up the sixth brother. Why can''t you save him?


    "Even I don''t know what kind of poison you have. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid it will cut off your life immediately. So I''m sorry."


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie said.


    In the ancient times before ancient times, there were hundreds of ethnic groups. There was a race that was good at using Gu poison called Gu clan. This race was sparsely populated, so its power was not strong, but they existed for a long time in the ancient times because they were proficient in all kinds of Gu poison techniques. Even thousands of miles away can take people''s lives, and many races dare not easily provoke them.


    Later, other races also tried to crack the method of Gu poison, and even tried to train the skill of refining Gu. Unfortunately, they found that no one can really refine Gu except the Gu family. As for the dissolution of this poison, unless the poison clan personally takes action or leaves a method to dissolve it, you can only force it out if you want to dispel it.


    But such coercion is not easy.


    If it''s general poison, it won''t be a problem or even difficult, but those powerful poison are different. Once there is a slight difference, it will stimulate the outbreak of Gu poison, and the danger will come faster!


    The poison inside these brothers can be dormant for decades, and even escape the exploration of their ancestors. I''m afraid it''s already the top poison. If they do it in vain under such circumstances, it will really harm them.


    "You should also be able to notice that you can''t stay too long." Qin Shaojie also apologized when he said this.


    "Well, there are five minutes left, and I will become what I was before." although Lao Liu was very sad about the result, he nodded. It''s not easy to come out for so long this time. If he had been awake for only two minutes in the past.


    This time, I can really see the graceful seven younger sisters who have come out of the world. I''m willing. It''s a pity that he couldn''t see his father in a sober state. Maybe it''s the biggest regret. Because even he doesn''t know whether he will have this opportunity in the future.


    His words let Xiao Qi also plunge into his sixth brother''s chest. The relationship between several children in the family has been quite good since childhood. How can Xiao Qi accept the current scene. If it wasn''t Qin Shaojie and she met the real sixth brother today, I''m afraid she might never think of such a situation.


    "If you can find a chance, tell your third brother not to consume essence. There are still three years left. Everything has a chance."


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie suddenly said. Although their third brother was also poisoned, Qin Shaojie could know that his situation was somewhat different from that of the fifth and sixth. His divine sense could forcibly break away from the comfort of the poison. Although it was very reluctantly, he could at least maintain his original temperament. Although this is not enough to cause the change of the will of his whole body, it exists after all.


    So he could hear the mysterious voice of Qin Shaojie, and he could also detect the situation of Lao Wu and give Lao Wu medicine.


    But that''s all.


    But such means are too expensive. I''m afraid if I can''t make it for the last three years, I''ll die early.


    "Thank you, brother Shaojie. If you can, please help me take care of my seven younger sister. No matter what happens at home, she and Zilu are innocent." nodded. He also admired Qin Shaojie''s sixth brother, but it''s a pity that he can''t keep this state all the time. Otherwise, he wants to have a drink with Qin Shaojie.


    "You three brothers have been together for too long. Even if you are poisoned by poison, your realm strength is improving, and your body condition reflex has formed a state of mutual trust, so you must advise your third brother when you wake up next time. In addition, your fifth brother is in the worst state among the three of you and may be the first one who can''t survive. The most fundamental reason for all this is your fifth brother Brother has a strong character and doesn''t want to get rid of that state all the time. You tell your fifth brother, don''t try to resist. It''s useless. It''s the most important to let yourself live longer. "


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and continued to tell him.


    "Brother Shaojie, please save my three brothers."


    But when Qin Shaojie sighed, Xiao Qi suddenly knelt in front of Qin Shaojie. This kneeling did not have any complaints, but it was sonorous and powerful! Her tearful eyes were full of tears. It was painful for anyone to change under the heartbreaking situation.


    The sixth brother didn''t expect his seventh sister to be so arrogant. The people in the Guan family are so arrogant that they don''t kneel even in heaven and earth. Now she kneels down and asks Qin Shaojie. This shocked the old six industries. He tried to help Xiao Qi up, but in any case, Xiao Qi didn''t move, so he knelt and cried!


    "Please forgive me, brother Shaojie. I''m just impulsive."


    At this time, Lao Liu also choked with words and apologized to Qin Shaojie. If you can survive, who doesn''t want to? But he knew better that it was really difficult for Qin Shaojie.


    "Silly girl, get up. I''ll find a way. When your father comes back, I''ll find him myself."


    Xiao Qi''s kneeling made Qin Shaojie sigh, and immediately helped Xiao Qi up. Qin Shaojie''s help made Xiao Qi get up.


    "Sorry."


    Clenching her red lips, Xiao Qi also knew that her practice was too reckless and shouldn''t be, but she seemed powerless in addition to apologizing.


    "Who provoked you to rob the patriarch''s token?"


    "I don''t know. In the unclear state, just in the divine consciousness, someone suddenly told us that holding a token would be bad for closing the house." they shook their heads. They were almost in chaos in that state, and they couldn''t recognize who the master of the divine consciousness was.


    "It''s just that under the divine sense, we have an intention to kill you. Fortunately, the seventh sister finally came, otherwise, I''m afraid things will be worse."


    Said here, Lao Liu also hurriedly apologized to Qin Shaojie again.


    "Remember, the longer you live, the more time I have to find a way to save you."


    Slowly spit out a breath. I didn''t expect that the Gu clan in the archaic era before ancient times still exists in the world?


    ......

 Chapter 619

    The farce of Guan''s third son didn''t have much impact. In the eyes of many people, this matter gradually subsided under Xiao Qi''s intervention.


    Not long ago, there were countless thunders and flashes in the five Yun world. These huge movements seemed to be the end of the world. There were huge shaking conditions in many places in the five Yun world, and many people were even unstable when standing on the earth.


    Such a situation made countless people look at the place where the thunder flickered in the sky in the distance, and many strong people in the five families took off and looked at the place where the thunder came from, which was where Guan Jian was before. The movement at this moment makes many strong people look dignified. Because of such a big movement, even many martial artists at the level of life and death feel a look of despair. Only when they break through the Tianyuan realm can they do it.


    There are some giants at the level of Tianyuan realm who secretly cast their eyes away, and everyone is sure that this is exactly the same as when they broke through the acme before. Finally, has someone broken through the Tianyuan realm in the five Yun realm?


    You know, for hundreds of years or even longer, the five people in the five Yun world have set foot in the Tianyuan realm again.


    But now it''s obvious that the place where the robbery came is the scope of Guan family. Such a situation makes many people feel a little moved. If a hundred footed insects die without stiffness, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Under such circumstances, there are still strong people in Guan family who can break the extreme and become a giant at the level of Tianyuan environment, which not only increases the strength of Guan family, but also greatly improves the momentum of Guan family at this moment. The strong men of the five families looked one after another, but their faces were also very different.


    The spirit state may not be enough to scare the five families, but the emergence of Tianyuan state completely makes all of them nervous.


    The increase of each Tianyuan realm represents a qualitative leap in the whole strength of the family. Within the whole five Yun realm, Tianyuan realm has almost reached the highest level. It''s a pity that only the ancestors of Guan family and Meng family have managed to reach the sage level for so many years. That''s why Guan and Meng have always been the strongest in the whole five Yun world.


    Even though it is rumored that the ancestor of Guan family was seated ten years ago, many families dare not act rashly without definite evidence, and even the ancestor of Meng family dare not act at will. The action at the sage level is enough to subvert the whole five Yun world.


    How powerful the sage realm is, even in a domain, the strongest is only the sage level.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the five Yun world can stand alone in the three gates and nine domains for so long, because they have two saints, which is enough to deter the three gates and nine domains. If they want to forcibly gnaw down the five Yun world, they are afraid they have to pay enough price to do it.


    Obviously, these costs are not willing to pay.


    In addition to the sage realm, it is the level of Tianyuan realm. The strong at this level have hands and feet to the sky. The strength realm of the patriarchs of the five families is just Tianyuan realm. Therefore, we can see the status of this realm in the whole five Yun realm. Unexpectedly, Guan family trained another giant at this time.


    You should know that the emergence of a Tianyuan realm at this time is enough to change the historical process of the whole five Yun world!


    The most exciting thing is the people of Guan family. Then many elders of Guan family turned into a sharp arrow and went to the glittering place of the thunder sea. Under the strong breath, they blocked hundreds of miles around and did not allow anyone to take a step.


    In the thunder sea, many elders warned about Fang Gang''s Dharma protection. Everyone in the five Yun world dared not act rashly at this time. Later, I saw that both Sheng family and GUI family had strong people sneaking towards Meng family in the dark. But I didn''t notice this phenomenon at this time. Everyone looked up at the movement in the sky. Under the doom of thunder, if the spirit realm was in it, it would be broken to pieces. When countless people looked at it, their souls were also frightened.


    Qin Shaojie, who was in the Guan mansion, looked up at the endless sea of thunder and sighed in his heart.


    It seems that Guan Jian really got the good fortune and broke through the Tianyuan realm in a hurry. The rumored Bodhi liquid is really powerful. It''s a pity that there''s a killing array in it, otherwise the baby Qin Shaojie would be reluctant to take it out.


    All this should only be a face for Xiao Qi. However, Qin Shaojie is not in a hurry. The bodhi tree still exists in the Zihuang Pavilion. As long as he is strong enough to go in again, the Bodhi liquid can''t do without his own.


    ......


    The thunder sea flickered for seven days and seven nights, and everyone could not count how many powerful thunders destroyed the sky and the earth. However, when the five Yun world returned to normal again, a powerful breath that suffocated everyone in the whole inner city burst out in an instant, and then a bright golden light burst into the sky and broke the clouds, Soon it gradually disappeared. But everyone knows that this one must have succeeded in the robbery.


    It seems that the five Yun world has added another powerful role.


    The always low momentum of closing the house also soared a lot at this moment. After all, they have got the exact news from the elder, that is, breaking through people is the Guan sword of Guan family!


    But on the other side, in the lobby of the Meng family, the head of the Meng family, the head of the Sheng family and the head of the GUI family twinkled slightly, as if they were discussing something again.


    ......


    "Da en doesn''t say thank you. From then on, Shaojie and Xiaoyou will be my forever friends at home!"


    In the depths of the Guan mansion, Guan Fanggang and Guan Jian both bow their hands to Qin Shaojie at this time. Only they know that the core reason why Guan Jian can become a giant in the first echelon of the five Yun world today is Qin Shaojie!


    The Bodhi liquid was so precious that Qin Shaojie took it out directly for Guan Jian. After Guan Fanggang learned this, Guan Jian was ashamed. However, he is not a hypocritical person. He only knows that this kindness will be bounden in the future. After all, without the so-called Bodhi liquid and the medicine array arranged by Qin Shaojie, Guan Jian might have no hope to set foot in Tianyuan all his life.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also smiled. It would be a good thing to strengthen the strength of the Guan family. He was worried that Guan Jian could not resist the thunder robbery. After all, the thunder robbery power of Tianyuan territory is as powerful as it. It is not too much to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. But now it seems that this Guan Jian does have some means,


    "With one more tianyuanjing, I think even if these other families want to start, they need to weigh one or two again."


    Speaking of this, Guan Fanggang''s face was also shocked. Before, Guan Jian was subject to people everywhere. Now there is one more Guan Jian. Guan''s tianyuanjing camp is more powerful. If there is a war now, the other party should weigh one or two.


    A tianyuanjing is enough to cause the whole pattern at the critical moment. After all, the power of Tianyuan realm is beyond the cognition of many people. Not to mention that in the five Yun realm, even within the three gates and nine domains, Tianyuan realm is also a real peak strongman.


    Only Qin Shaojie''s eyes at this time also showed some concern. The stronger the Guan family is now, I''m afraid the situation will be worse. After all, in order to have a long dream, some people just want to start first!


    ......


    "Xiaoyou means that someone has shot at my descendants?"


    Guan Jian broke through Tianyuan territory. Guan Fanggang did not make a big fuss. He still let Guan Jian return to the law enforcement hall. Now the position of the law enforcement hall is still very important. Guan family must not lose it. Guan Fanggang just released the news of Guan Jian''s breakthrough, but there was no news. Even the family celebration had not been held.


    Then Guan Fanggang was also pulled into the secret room by Qin Shaojie and told Guan Fanggang about the so-called Gu poison,.


    Qin Shaojie''s words stunned Guan Fanggang. Immediately, a cold killing intention also spread in the secret room. Under this killing intention, even Qin Shaojie''s heart sank. At present, he felt a kind of oppressive force spreading from the depths of his soul. At this time, if someone annoys Guan Fanggang, I''m afraid the end will be quite miserable.


    "I tried it myself, indeed."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie said definitely. However, he can also understand the infinite anger in Guan Fanggang''s heart at this time. This is my own son. He was poisoned, and the eldest son died. Now the situation of the remaining sons is also quite not optimistic.


    "It must be from the Meng family. The Meng family and my Guan family are incompatible. No one dares to do this to the descendants of Guan Fanggang except them!"


    With his fist clenched, the space in that place was closed and Fanggang followed me. And the eyes are full of blood at this moment!


    At the beginning, he felt something wrong. Why did his sons do this? Now it seems that he was really hit by these villains. Guan Fanggang still doesn''t know what Gu poison is, but if he can make the whole Guan family helpless, even the powerful external pharmacists can''t do anything. He knows that Gu poison must be not simple!


    Moreover, although Qin Shaojie is young, his trust in Qin Shaojie is quite sufficient.


    This time, Xiao Qi brought Qin Shaojie back, which can be said to really help the Guan family. Although he was under the age of 20, Qin Shaojie''s means emerged one after another, and even Guan Fanggang was full of admiration! Since Qin Shaojie said it was Gu poison, it must be Gu poison 1


    However, Fang Gang is also a strong man at the level of Tianyuan realm. It takes only a few breaths to suppress the anger in his heart. He was the patriarch of Guan''s family for a long time. He knew when to be angry and when not to be angry that night. What''s more, he knew in his heart that he could not mess with his family now.


    "It''s not necessarily from the Meng family. Even if the Meng family is powerful, it''s impossible for the five young masters of the Guan family to be like this."


    Shaking his head, although the Meng family can''t afford to live with the Guan family, Qin Shaojie still doesn''t think it''s the Meng family.


    From the old six''s words before, Qin Shaojie had a strong feeling that the real murderer behind the scenes was the one who closed the house, and his position in the house was not light.


    After all, the fact that Qin Shaojie has a patriarchal token is only known to his family. But at this time, the three brothers in the Guan family were provoked out. We can see the speed. If an outsider doesn''t know the patriarch''s token, it''s very difficult to spread the news to the three brothers of the Guan family.


    Qin Shaojie''s words impressed Guan Fanggang, but his eyes narrowed slightly at this time! If it is Qin Shaojie''s guess, it means that there are traitors in the Guan family!


    Compared with the death of his eldest son, this means made Guan Fanggang angry!


    Because the death of the eldest son is just that he lost a blood in the Guan family, and his family can''t bear it. But the emergence of spies in the Guan family threatens the survival of the whole Guan family!


    "My child, I don''t know if you have a way. If you can treat them back, Guan Fanggang will die forever in the future!"


    But at this time, Guan Fanggang knew that since Qin Shaojie knew that this was Gu poison, he might have a certain opportunity to save his child.


    The original ancestors had no way. Originally, Guan Fanggang was desperate, but when Qin Shaojie said so, he didn''t give up! He wants to try!!! Even if there is only one chance, I am willing to try!


    As for the price, even if he stopped being the patriarch of this family, he would not hesitate!


    "It''s very difficult, but I''m also studying these days. I can''t help it." Qin Shaojie had expected this for Guan Fanggang. These days, he is also struggling to find the cure method of Gu poison. Since he promised Xiao Qi, he naturally wants to do everything.


    "The top priority is to find out the person behind the poison, so I hope clan leader Guan can find out that person!"


    If you want to detoxify, you must first know what kind of poison it is!

 Chapter 620

    Guan Jian''s breakthrough in the Tianyuan realm really boosted the morale of the Guan family!


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that three days later, Sheng Tianning, the owner of the Sheng family, was close to the Guan family and tried to marry Guan Zilu, the fourth miss of the Guan family!


    Now the situation in the five Yun world is changing, but at this time, Sheng family came to close the house again regardless of the previous unhappiness with Guan family, so that many forces and powerful people in the whole five Yun world also look at the place where Guan family is located.


    Once the Sheng family and the Guan family join hands, it is bound to raise the current Guan family''s status again. If the Sheng family leaves the Guan family, the Guan family is still helpless. Even if a giant of Tianyuan level is added, it is impossible to completely reverse the whole situation.


    For Sheng Tianning''s coming in person, Guan Fanggang also pushed away all things and led the family elders to meet him in person. Many elders of Guan family also showed a smile on their faces at this time. It seems that Guan Jian''s breakthrough also gave Sheng family a glimmer of sincerity to cooperate with Guan family. In the past, all marriages were attended by the elders of the Sheng family. This time, Sheng Tianning, the head of the Sheng family, personally saw his importance to this marriage.


    All the conversation was quite smooth. The two sides had already agreed on this marriage orally. The engagement between Guan Zilu and Sheng Fengling was almost known even within the five families, and even the outside world had directly made Guan Zilu the daughter-in-law of Sheng family. Coupled with Sheng Tianning''s personal appearance this time, both sides thought everything could go smoothly, but when Guan Fanggang was about to finalize the matter, Guan Fanggang suddenly received some news, and then arranged to be accompanied by all his relatives, and he temporarily disappeared in the reception hall.


    No one knows what Guan Fanggang did during his disappearance, but after he came back, he kept quiet about the marriage. Even when Lian Sheng tining took the initiative to mention it, Guan Fanggang deliberately avoided the topic. Even fools understand this phenomenon. I''m afraid Guan Fang just had other ideas on this marriage,


    At this time, the eyes of many elders of the Guan family flickered slightly. Even some elders were secretly reminding Guan Fanggang, but Guan Fanggang turned a blind eye to all this. Finally, under these conditions, Sheng Tianning''s face was quite ugly. Then he left with his cuffs, and he spoke out when he left. If Guan Zilu didn''t take the initiative to send Guan Zilu to Sheng''s house within three days, the marriage would be over!


    We are all smart people. The so-called "let it go" naturally means that they are quite clear. It means that there will be no relationship between Sheng family and Guan family from now on, and even Sheng family will stand on the side of Meng family. Once so, the final result of the five families may become four families!


    At the thought of this possibility, all the elders'' faces changed slightly. Before, they still had a little grasp. The core is the attitude of Sheng family. Even if they know that Sheng family has gone too far in some places, they still bear it for the overall situation. As long as the Sheng family doesn''t take refuge in the Meng family, things won''t be so bad. But now the attitude of the Sheng family is very obvious. It only gives the Guan family three days. Moreover, even if Guan Zilu marries now, I''m afraid the Sheng family won''t have much good face towards the Guan family,


    Many elders are saying that the patriarch is confused!


    At this moment, Guan Fanggang was silent for a long time. He knew that he was gambling, and it was a big bet!


    However, no matter how many elders think, at this time, Guan Fanggang has made his attitude clear and the Guan family is ready for war!


    The word "prepare for war" was put forward by the Guan family for the first time in so many years. This time, all the Guan family members knew that Guan Fanggang was determined not to accept the engagement, and was ready to fight with the Meng family. Moreover, Guan Fanggang has strictly demanded that the people in the Guan family are not allowed to leave the Guan mansion. All martial arts above the level of Diyuan territory of Guan family shrink their sphere of influence to the whole inner city. Everyone is ready to fight!


    The changes before and after are so fast that many elders don''t respond. As for the so-called people, they are a little confused at this time. However, as the patriarch of the Guan family for so many years, Fang Gang''s control over the whole Guan family has been quite in place. Under the order, the whole huge Guan family runs like a machine.


    As for why, Guan Fanggang never said a word from beginning to end.


    Many people are guessing. I''m afraid Guan family has enough means, and some people guess again. All this may be burning jade and stone!


    But no matter which method is used, it is enough to prove the determination of the family to fight this time. It is no longer like the previous compromise, concession and forbearance. The family should really take action.


    Guan''s move immediately attracted the attention of the whole five Yun world, and many people were fluctuating in the dark. But under such circumstances, it seems that there is no chance of winning. No one knows what Guan''s idea is. Countless forces sent strong men to try to find some clues, but in the end, they found that the whole Guan house was blocked at this time. Not only can''t get in, it''s also difficult to get out.


    ......


    "Shaojie, this time I bet the whole future of closing the house."


    Late at night, in the depths of Guan''s house, Guan Fanggang stood in front of Qin Shaojie. When his eyes were dignified, his face also changed and flickered. Before, he received the creed that Qin Shaojie received. Even he didn''t expect that he would really take Qin Shaojie''s suggestion, bet on the future of the whole Guan family and refuse the marriage between Hesheng family


    Although Guan Fanggang knew the connection between the Sheng family and the Meng family in the secret protection of Guan Jian before, and this connection is not a regular contact, but the Sheng family promised that as long as they married Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying, they would not take care of anything about the Guan family. Although they didn''t take refuge in the Meng family, they acted as a blood sucking monster and took the opportunity to ask for the two golden flowers of the Guan family, which was completely different from what Sheng family had promised to stand in the same way as Guan family,


    But even so, Guan Fanggang still has a trace of fantasy. He is still the principal of quite five families. Only the five Yun world can maintain the balance of the whole five Yun world. In addition, the marriage relationship can make the Sheng family stand with himself at the last moment. He even prefers to believe that the so-called agreement between the Sheng family and the Meng family in Guan Jiankou is just the helpless move of the Sheng family.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s appearance eliminated all his thoughts.


    "Clan leader Guan, some things are not clear to anyone until the end. What''s more, the Guan family''s inside information for so many years, even if it''s a war, it''s not necessarily afraid of them. The Guan family is worried, and the other party is very worried."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie was in no hurry.


    He had to persuade Guan Fanggang. Since he promised Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi, he had no choice. Besides, Qin Shaojie has a strong intuition that the Sheng family must have a plan. Even if the so-called Sheng Fengling is so scum, as the patriarch of the Sheng family, Sheng Tianning can''t be unaware of the seriousness of this matter.


    If only a marriage is to determine their position, then the Sheng family is not worthy to become one of the five families in the five Yun world.


    If we knew that the Meng family would destroy the Guan family in the end, the Sheng family would never want the huge resources of the Guan family.


    In these, two women have no value at all.


    But the other party just did so, and it can be seen that it is very urgent! In Qin Shaojie''s view, there is only one possibility that Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying have far more value than Guan family!


    Guan Fanggang was stunned when he heard this. Obviously, he didn''t expect it at all, but it seems that it is true!


    But what is the value of your two women? Or what''s the secret? He doesn''t even know!


    "Maybe the head of Guan clan doesn''t know, but if there is anyone else in the Guan family who knows, there is only one person."


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time. He asked Guan Fanggang to close the whole Guan family inside and outside in order to let some people show up!


    "You mean, the traitor who shut down the house?!"


    Guan Fanggang''s eyes shrunk slightly, and he hurriedly asked, for which Qin Shaojie nodded.


    He has been analyzing these days and vaguely feels that this is a great conspiracy. Since the other party is under Gu and aimed at Guan Fanggang, its core purpose is to finally erase the whole pulse of Guan Fanggang, but the five sons of the Guan family are under Gu, with the exception of Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying.


    He never believed that the person who gave the poison was a kind person. Since he was cruel, there was no reason to leave Guan Ziying and Guan Zilu.


    These two people were kept by him all the time, which seemed to coincide with the purpose of the Sheng family to marry Xiao Qi and Guan Zilu at this moment. At this time, Guan Fanggang was also shocked. Although everything about Qin Shaojie was guessed, it all seemed to be justified!


    If it''s a coincidence, it''s too coincidental.


    "But I''m worried that the current Guan family doesn''t have enough strength to defend!"


    Guan Fanggang is not only a father, but also the patriarch of the Guan family. The things he has to consider are by no means so simple.


    "No, I feel that the Meng family must be waiting, and the waiting time is three years later." the so-called curse rumor Qin Shaojie has learned from Guan Fanggang, which came from the Meng family!


    The time of this curse is when the disciples of the Guan family are 30 years old! Whether the eldest son of the Guan family died at the age of 30, or the second son of the Guan family was sealed at the age of 30, and now the third son of the Guan family still has three years to be 30, all this seems to have a connection!


    So Qin Shaojie is sure that if according to this rumor, the Meng family will not attack the Guan family in a short time.


    "Do you mean that the man in the Guan family is not only a demagogue, but also involved with the Meng family?"


    The more you listen, the more serious Guan Fanggang''s heartbeat becomes. As the patriarch of the Guan family, he has seen big storms for a long time. Where can such a situation occur now. But the hint in Qin Shaojie''s tone involves too much, even enough to stir up the whole five Yun world!


    "Everything is my guess, but if so, I feel that there is a big chess in the five Yun world. I''m afraid this chess will rewrite the whole five Yun world."


    Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath at this time. The more he studied the matter, the more he felt the complexity in it!


    Between heaven and earth, who can intervene in the affairs of the five Yun world?


    Or the Meng family has been secretly preparing for a long time, waiting to change their lives another day!


    Or the three gates and nine domains have been inserted into the five Yun world!


    No matter what kind of possibility, Qin Shaojie felt that there might be a big problem in the five Yun world.


    "No matter what the possibility is, as long as that person shows the slightest foot, I will hold him!" Guan Fanggang has made a decision at this time. No matter who the person is and what background he has, as long as he falls into his own hand, he will pull his skin off and let him know what life is better than death!


    Everything has been arranged properly. It depends on whether the man can really take the bait!

 Chapter 621

    The action of closing the house has made some changes in the atmosphere of the whole five Yun world. After all, even if there have been some changes in the past few years, Guan family is also the earth overlord of the five Yun world!


    Almost all the small forces in the inner city are attached to the five families, especially the families and forces attached to the closed family. At this time, they are almost trembling. They know too well the reason why the king of hell fights and the little ghost suffers. Once the Guan family is defeated this time, it is quite dangerous to follow behind the Guan family.


    If the Guan family is not targeted by the Meng family, even if the ancestors of the Guan family have an accident, the status and strength of the Guan family in the five Yun world are stronger than the Sheng family, the GUI family and the LAN family. It''s a pity that the Guan family and the Meng family have become the big enemies of each other many years ago. Once the Meng family finds the opportunity, they won''t let go easily.


    Therefore, many small forces attached to the Guan family also began to secretly defecte and began to attach themselves to the Meng family. Such a fast speed makes it unexpected how old the Guan family is. After all, they and many families in the inner city have formed dependence for hundreds of years or even longer, but who can think that each other''s betrayal is just a moment and an idea.


    If the previous Guanjia forces are shrinking, but this contraction is orderly, at least the attached families still exist. These families are still giving blood transfusion to Guanjia. As long as these small families are still giving blood transfusion, the resources of Guanjia will not be exhausted.


    And now everything they never thought of. In their opinion, even if the Guan family fought with other families, these small families would not leave the Guan family immediately, but now it seems that they have too high regard for the extent of these small families to the Guan family.


    Of course, they all understand in their hearts that the core reason for all this is the great change in Sheng Jia''s attitude,


    The former Sheng family and the Guan family were originally involved in marriage, so although those small forces were a little frightened, they also had a bottom in their hearts. It was a pity that with the complete breakdown of the relationship between the Guan family and the Sheng family, it was not necessary to say that Guan Zilu was sent to the Sheng family in three days. The Guan family did not even go to the Sheng family. Such an attitude finally made the Sheng family completely angry!


    The Sheng family is directly in the camp of the Meng family. Under such changes, the five family relations in the five Yun world are completely clear.


    As the most powerful Meng family, now it has the support of Sheng family and GUI family, and it has become a cover up. The blue family has always been neutral and doesn''t care about this struggle. In this way, it is equivalent to only Guan family standing alone in the five Yun world.


    The Guan family is almost under considerable pressure on the shangmeng family. Now, with the Sheng family and the GUI family, no one is optimistic about the Guan family. The small forces and families below, the so-called closed capillaries, defected one after another at this time, and they had no reason to stay. Once they stand in the wrong line, all they have left is the result of being slaughtered.


    They can''t bear such a result, so it may be the safest to stand in the camp of the Meng family before the Guan family completely falls down.


    Now the family that can still stand behind Guan''s family is only one of the remaining three, and it seems that the number will continue to decrease with the passage of time. It''s not customary to suddenly lose the offerings of these small forces and small families, such as closing the family.


    But even if the situation is so bad, Guan still doesn''t have any attempt to deal with it. He is stepping up preparations for the war. He doesn''t seem to worry about this battle at all.


    Only the elders of Guan''s family are anxious all day.


    At present, the situation within the five Yun circles is quite disadvantageous to the Guan family. Once the three families join hands, the Guan family will be completely eradicated even if it has great inside information. If this happens, the scarcity of resources in the five Yun world will be delayed. So this time, in the view of many elders, Guan''s family is doomed,.


    After tens of thousands of years of closing the house, they have never been so flustered in front of them! This is a state of extermination.


    Many elders advise Guan Fanggang every day. At this time, dignity and resources are not important. We must strive for allies, and the so-called last ally is the blue family! Although it shows that they know that the blue family will not intervene, now they have no choice.


    Of course, some elders also proposed to marry Guan Ziying to the Sheng family to meet the proposal of the Sheng family at the beginning. As long as the attitude of the Sheng family changes again, the Guan family still has hope.


    But for these elders'' proposals, Guan Fanggang directly rejected them.


    As a patriarch, he saw many things more clearly than the elders. Even if the current Guan family paid a great price to delay the time for these families to take action against them, what''s the difference? The final result is that the Meng family can''t escape and join hands with you to fight the Guan family.


    Because the resources of the five Yun world can no longer be consumed.


    The settlement of a Guan family can make the five Yun world last for hundreds of years or even longer. Moreover, these families can''t let go of the Guan family''s resources and inside information.


    So these are useless. In Qin Shaojie''s words, those who should come will always come. Since so, what''s the difference between early and late?


    However, when the Guan family was in panic and the atmosphere of the five Yun world was unpredictable, the Meng family never made any direct action. What''s more, they are those forces and businesses before they accept the closure, and continue to expand themselves. But there is no sign of doing it now.


    But such a strange phenomenon makes the people close the house even more terrified all day. Only Guan Fanggang smiled bitterly at this time. What is hard to come true is that Qin Shaojie said that there will be no direct battle in a short time. The fastest thing is to wait three years later?


    "You''ve finally come back." in Guan''s inner yard, looking at Guan Jian at this time, Guan Fanggang was also a little relieved. There are too many things to close the house these days. Even Guan Fanggang feels a headache, and Guan Jian finally gives up his status as the head of the inner city law enforcement hall and comes back.


    Guan Jian is now in the Tianyuan realm after all. His return makes many people just shut up, because Guan Jian''s return at this time means his absolute support for Guan Fanggang! This support is not only the support of the same family, but also with his determination to return, because there are dozens of strong people who follow Guan Jian back!


    Although the number is small, these people are loyal to Guan Jian these years. They are loyal to Guan Jian secretly!


    The lowest strength of these people is the peak of Diyuan realm, but most of them are at the level of life and death realm, and there are two strong people who have just stepped into the level of spirit realm! It can be said that such power is not weak enough to improve the medium and high-end power of closing the house a little.


    "No matter the patriarch has any instructions, I will execute Guan Jian to the death." looking at Guan Fanggang''s face, which has grown old again recently, Guan Jian is also slightly moved. Naturally, he knows how much energy it takes to maintain the operation of such a large closed house. Under such circumstances, he also understood the great pressure that Guan fang had just borne.


    Like the elders, he didn''t know why Guan Fanggang wanted to do this, but he knew in his heart that Guan Fanggang was the patriarch of the Guan family, and there was no doubt about any of his orders!


    As the head of the law enforcement hall, he never asked why, especially here now. He has only one idea, that is, what changes have taken place in the five Yun world and in the Guan family. He is loyal to Guan Fanggang to the death.


    Feeling Guan Jian''s heartfelt determination, Guan Fanggang also took a deep breath.


    This period of time was the most time when he was questioned after he became the patriarch. Even he was doubting whether his actions were right or not. Once you make a mistake in any one of them, you will push the whole family into the abyss!


    But now, as Qin Shaojie said, they have no way back.


    He can''t be a good patriarch, but he still hopes to be a good father in the end! Therefore, when he set foot on this road, he was ready for the worst.


    "All this is not my decision, but also the result of discussing with Shaojie." Guan Fanggang didn''t hide too much about Guan Jian. But when this sentence came out, the sword''s eyes suddenly jumped and twinkled. I''m afraid no one has heard this sentence in the whole closed house.


    Guan Fanggang took a deep breath when he saw the change of Guan Jian''s look. Qin Shaojie was really more powerful than himself in looking at people. Before Qin Shaojie said that Guan Jian would come back, and Guan Jian''s return must tell him everything!


    Even if these things seem to Qin Shaojie and Guan Fanggang to be great secrets, they still need to tell Guan Jian.


    Because Guan Jian will keep his mouth shut. The key is that only in this way can Guan Jian really feel that Guan Fanggang regards him as his own person.


    For people like Guan Jian, you can''t love and benefit each other at the same time. Even if Qin Shaojie gave the Bodhi liquid to Guan Jian, I''m afraid he couldn''t really get the deepest recognition of Guan Jian. This kind of person has only one way to subdue him, that is heart to heart, thorough heart to heart!


    Just this sentence, after seeing the change of Guan Jian''s look, Guan Fanggang knew that Qin Shaojie was right.


    Guan Jian is the most favorable support for Guan Fanggang in the current Guan family. With Guan Jian''s strength and means, his words even have more weight than some elders in the current Guan family! Therefore, Guan Fanggang really needs to close the sword.


    Later, Guan Fanggang also told the Guan family that someone tried to murder his seven children. Hearing this, Guan Jian was finally completely angry, and there was a trace of blood in his eyes! If Guan Fanggang hadn''t forced him to suppress the breath in his body, I''m afraid this thick and strong killing intention would burst out at this time.


    "Look at this."


    With a sigh, Guan Fanggang also handed a letter to Guan Jian. When he opened it, Guan Jian also looked gloomy.


    The content of this letter is actually secretly hoping that Guan Fanggang will withdraw from the position of patriarch and select talents. Only in this way can the current Guan family turn the crisis into safety! Because now the whole Guan family is deeply worried, because in their view, the Guan family at this time has no chance of winning in any way. It will only bury the whole house.


    Let Guan Fanggang abdicate, give Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying to the Sheng family, and pay compensation for the Meng family''s land cutting. In exchange for the peace of closing the family for a period of time, we are trying to work hard.


    "Three elders? How can it be three elders?"


    The contents of this letter made Guan Jianshou tremble. Even if the Guan family died in the war, they must not do such humiliating things! But what makes Guan Jian more unimaginable is that the owner of this letter is actually three elders!


    Guan Fanggang still didn''t say anything. He just stood still and couldn''t see the fluctuation of his look.


    The dispute over the interests of the big family has never stopped, but the Guan family has never been in such a state before.


    This is what he once thought of as the iron bucket Guan family. It seems that Qin Shaojie is right again. The prosperity of the Guan family is just superficial. Once the Guan family is in danger, this seemingly harmonious relationship is easier to collapse than ever.


    However, this may not be a bad thing. At least, it''s a practice.


    "Shao Jie asked me to give it to you. He said that he was the one who arranged the array to return your escort. You owe him a favor for giving you Bodhi liquid. He doesn''t want you to take this guilt, so he let you treat it as a deal. After helping him finish this thing, we won''t care about each other in the future."


    "I don''t even know what it is."


    Under the voice, Guan Fanggang also handed Guan Jian a letter. This letter is wrapped with divine knowledge. Unless it breaks the divine knowledge, you can''t see the content

 Chapter 622

    The closing house at night is more depressing than during the day. Many strong people in the closing house dare not relax at all. They are afraid that strong people will suddenly break into the closing house in the dead of night,


    At present, almost all the strong members of the Guan family are assigned to watch the night. The whole Guan family is caught in intense preparations. No matter the elders or ordinary people, even the clan leaders, patrol and watch the night according to a certain arrangement, and no one dares to neglect.


    The defense array that the Guan family has not touched for many years is also quietly running. Once Guan Fang just gives an order, the huge protection array will really open.


    However, in a secret room in the depths of Guan''s house, Guan Jian looked a little dignified. He didn''t say a word in the secret room, and even didn''t have a good face.


    "It''s a matter of concern. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Now the whole family is under martial law. It''s not good for me to disappear for too long."


    Finally, the seven elders Guan Yuanfei asked in a deep voice.


    Guan Jian returned to the family these days, and everyone was in peace, but today Guan Jian quietly found himself, said he had something important to discuss, and asked himself to follow him. It was only after seven turns and eight turns that he entered the secret room, but he didn''t say a word here, which made Guan Yuanfei''s pupils shrink slightly.


    As the seven elders of the Guan family, their strength is naturally quite strong. The realm of spirit realm is a first-class strong person in the whole Guan family. When he followed Guan Jian, he found that Guan Jian seemed very careful for fear of attracting other people''s attention. His divine sense was really that he didn''t notice anyone peeping and tracking in the dark. Therefore, he was relieved to follow Guan Jian here, but now Guan Yuanfei''s situation made Guan Yuanfei frown. Obviously, he didn''t know what Guan Jian was doing.


    "I think the seven elders know the situation of Guan family better than me. I haven''t been in the family for a long time, and I''m not the legitimate son of the family. Just by chance, I became a martial artist in Tianyuan territory, so this time there was such a fluctuation in the family, which called me back." and Guan Jian finally took a deep breath and said slowly after a long time. His words were placid and did not see the slightest emotional fluctuation. He just looked at the eyes of the seven elders, but they flickered a little.


    "I''m a member of the Guan family, whether it''s a collateral or a direct lineage. If there''s anything wrong with Guan Yuanfei, it''s OK to be born. I think you know Guan Yuanfei''s reputation in the Guan family. My mouth is very strict." my eyes are narrowed, and the seven elders are also old and sophisticated. He waved his hand and said hurriedly that Guan Jian is a strong person at the level of Tianyuan realm, which is much more powerful than him, So he was polite in his words.


    However, Guan Yuanfei pretended not to understand Guan Jian''s words, but directly asked him to the end.


    "I heard some news yesterday. An elder suggested that the patriarch abdicate, marry the two young ladies to the Sheng family, and then give compensation to the Meng family to protect the safety of the Guan family in a short time, so I want to know what the seven elders think?"


    Guan Jian is really not a hypocritical person. He also said directly at the moment. But under his words, Guan Yuanfei was stunned. His eyes stared at Guan Jian, as if he wanted to see through it completely, but he couldn''t see any other emotions on Guan Jian''s face.


    "The Guan family said he was defeated, but Tianyuan territory is not alone. If the head of Guan heard this, I''m afraid he would blame you."


    Sitting down on a stool in the secret room, Guan Yuanfei said in a deep voice with a smile.


    "Good birds choose trees to live in. I think it''s not just me. I''m afraid some elders of the clan have also secretly contacted several other families. This time, I asked seven elders to come here. After all, seven elders have walked smoothly in the whole family for so many years. I think they are more thorough than me, a reckless person."


    Guan Jian is still indifferent. He set up a border before entering this secret room. If others want to enter, they will attract his attention, so he has no scruples when he speaks. Of course, these seven border elders can see clearly.


    "I think that''s more than that. The principal has been in the law enforcement hall for so long and his character is aboveboard. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Guan Yuanfei was still unmoved, but his eyes also emitted a light at this time, that is, he wanted to know what Guan Yuanfei wanted to do.


    "Gamble. After all, it has just broken through the Tianyuan realm. The future can be expected."


    With a frown, Guan Jian said word by word, and the words were full of lofty aspirations! But I think so. Anyone who breaks through the Tianyuan realm, where are the super strong who really stand at the top of the pyramid who don''t want to be a saint!


    "The meaning of Guan''s business is to betray Guan''s family?" the seven elders shook their palms slightly in their cuffs, but there was no sign of any targeting or hostility in their voice,.


    "It''s not betraying Guan family. I just hope Guan family can survive better."


    Waving his hand, Guan Jian said slowly. In today''s situation, I''m afraid most people have such ideas.


    "Everyone has different ideas. Don''t say that as an elder, even the patriarch can''t do anything to force everyone to think the same. But what I want to know is why you chose me." but the seven elders turned their eyes and twinkled. Just as he said, he wants to know why Guan Jian chose himself.


    Under this sentence, Guan Jian also breathed in slowly. He turned his back to Guan Yuanfei, so Guan Yuanfei couldn''t see the disappointment on Guan Jian''s face at this time.


    "Because of the patriarchal token! Perhaps only the seven elders have a way to control the patriarchal token to some extent¡°


    The voice was not loud, but the seven elders suddenly raised their heads and then bowed their heads without saying anything else.


    Everything in the whole key was quite quiet, even without the sound of breathing. Naturally, the seven elders knew what Guan Jian said about the patriarchal token.


    Because the current patriarch token is in the hands of Guan Ting, Guan Fanggang''s sixth son!


    Before Qin Shaojie fought with Guan family disciples, no one knew the process, but the last patriarch token came to Guan ting. Although few people know this, it is not difficult to know Guan Jian''s current status.


    "Some things are easy to do after all. After a long time, Guan Jian finally broke this level.


    It seems that there are some problems with the intelligence of the third son of the Guan family. He even doesn''t listen to Guan Fanggang''s words many times, but Guan Ting is quite special, because he seems to be able to listen to the words of the seven elders. During an experience a long time ago, Guan Ting was almost swallowed by a demon beast. The key moment is that the seven elders rushed to save him. Therefore, Guan Ting is obviously satisfied with the seven elders Is closer.


    "You''re trying to force me to be a sinner."


    Clenching his teeth, Guan Yuanfei sighed as if unwilling or helpless.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. Besides, as an elder of the Guan family, shouldn''t he try to make the Guan family prosperous?" Guan Jian said coldly with a squint. At this time, his intention was obvious. Let the seven elders use Guan ting and his clan leader token to force Guan Fanggang to abdicate!


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do, but I have only one request. If you don''t agree, I''d rather die than be driven by you!"


    Finally, Guan Yuanfei also suddenly looked up, and then clenched his teeth as if he had made a great decision, he said in a deep voice.


    And his words made Guan Jian''s pupils shrink again. It seems that everything is as expected by Qin Shaojie.


    However, the real reaction of the contraction in the depths of the pupils was naturally detected by Guan Yuanfei, but under this detection, Guan Yuanfei thought that it was only the normal reaction of Guan Jian to get what he wanted from his mouth. If he was still the same as at the beginning, there would be a problem.


    "What requirements?"


    "Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying can''t marry Sheng family anyway. This is the last way to maintain the dignity of my Guan family. Moreover, none of the patriarch''s children can move."


    Deep in love, my eyes twinkle with tears. What kind of righteousness and helpless move is this?


    In the whole Guan family, there are only seven elders besides Qin Shaojie who really put forward to protect Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying!


    "This is my only request and the final compromise."


    Seeing Guan Jian had no response, Guan Yuanfei continued. This time, even his voice was a little hoarse, and even his tone and attitude were determined! It seemed that if he didn''t agree with his request, he wouldn''t agree with their previous proposal even if he was killed by Guan Jian today.


    "So it seems that the seven elders are really a rare person in the Guan family who knows the great righteousness!"


    But at this time, a voice came quietly from outside the secret room, and the latter two figures also gradually appeared in front of Guan Yuanfei and Guan Jian, Qin Shaojie and Guan Fanggang!

 Chapter 623

    The sudden appearance of Guan Fanggang and Qin Shaojie made the seven elders'' hearts beat violently. Under the blink of their eyelids, an uneasy mood also filled the bottom of their hearts.


    However, the seven elders soon suppressed the shocking color in their hearts. Then they overturned and directly accused Guan Jian. After all, with the realm and strength of the seven elders, it is almost impossible to compete with Guan Jian. In the words of the seven elders, everything is the reason for Guan Jian. He is just a slow plan. Once he leaves here, he will immediately tell Guan Fanggang everything here truthfully.


    He never expected that Guan Fanggang would suddenly appear under such circumstances. There was no sign of such appearance. At present, he could only find a way to put all the responsibility on Guan Jian. After all, the seventh eldest lady knows Guan Fanggang''s means. This kind of person is really soft inside and tough outside. Coupled with strong strength, if Guan Fanggang is completely angered, not many people in the Guan family can really restrict Guan Fanggang.


    However, what the seven elders didn''t expect was that Guan Jian gave a cold hum at this time, and then directly stood behind Guan Fanggang, who ignored himself from beginning to end. The cold eyes were like the eyes of a poisonous snake falling on himself, which made the seven elders shiver. At this time, even if the seven elders are stupid, they can guess some of them. I''m afraid it''s not Guan Jian''s meaning, but Guan Fanggang''s Secret test.


    He scolded himself carelessly, but he still controlled his look as much as possible. In his opinion, things still didn''t come to the end.


    After all, it''s just something in his mouth. Moreover, what he did before is quite mature. The whole process seems to be quite passive. It''s not that he is most willing and active to cooperate with the other party to force Guan Fanggang to abdicate. Moreover, he was also aware of the secret actions of the three elders. As the patriarch of the Guan family, he didn''t believe that Guan Fanggang dared to attack himself secretly. After all, the closing situation at this time can not be lost.


    "Seven elders, it seems that you may not understand, but I''m young, so I speak more directly. Now I''ll tell you that what leader Guan really cares about is not your so-called betrayal, but your poisoning of several young masters."


    Qin Shaojie could not bear to see the seven elders at this time, so he interrupted them directly. Just as the same seven elders thought, now Guan''s family is really pressed for time. At will, he also shrinks his pupils slightly and stares directly at the seven elders and asks in a deep voice.


    This question, like a huge thunder on a sunny day, exploded in the secret room. Qin Shaojie was quite direct without any beating around the bush. When he mentioned poisoning Guan Fanggang''s son, Rao Shiqi''s mind suddenly changed, and his pupils expanded. Obviously, his mood fluctuated greatly. But he soon stared at Qin Shaojie, as if he didn''t understand Qin Shaojie at all, and he sternly doubted Qin Shaojie''s identity and purpose in his words. After all, I''m not from the five Yun world, let alone from the family. Under the changing situation, how can a mere teenager be qualified to talk nonsense here?


    Then the strong breath turned into a powerful attack without warning and bombed Qin Shaojie. The breath was so sudden that even Guan Jian didn''t respond. The seven elders were so general that they really tried to kill Qin Shaojie. But the attack was directly blocked by Guan Fanggang. At this time, his eyes looking at Guan Fanggang were even more disappointed. Of course, there was infinite anger mixed with the color of disappointment!


    Because Qin Shaojie told himself that he could use Guan Jian to find the person behind Guan Fanggang''s son tonight. You know, when Guan Fanggang stepped into the secret room, he always thought that he was the third elder. After all, the third elder was too obvious for himself. Of course, he could be the eldest elder, In recent years, the elder secretly developed and accumulated a lot of power at the key point. This power even made Guan Fanggang fear a little.


    But he never thought that this man was the seven elders who he thought were the least threatening. The seven elders have never formed gangs in recent years, but they are also loyal to themselves and the Guan family! But Guan Fanggang had no reason to doubt Qin Shaojie at this time. Everything he heard in the dark, he knew that the seven elders did not support himself as much as they seemed. Such people lurk so deep that they have been deceived in the past.


    Of course, this is not the real reason why Guan Fanggang suspected that the seven elders poisoned their children. But one of Qin Shaojie''s words is to make the other party a little panic, but also to surprise him and prepare to kill Qin Shaojie! What is the means and strength of the seven elders? He is a spirit realm. Even if it is just a breath attack, it is a powerful existence that can kill Qin Shaojie in an instant!


    Before Qin Shaojie came in, he told himself that if the other party had a ghost in his heart, he must want to kill Qin Shaojie at the first time. After all, only killing Qin Shaojie can make him safe. In any case, Qin Shaojie''s identity and status at home are irrelevant.


    I thought the other party would not be like Qin Shaojie said, but now it seems that everything is said by Qin Shaojie.


    Guan Jian saw this. At this moment, a magnificent and powerful breath swept out. It directly locked the seven elders. How powerful the Tianyuan realm is. It seems that it is only one step away from the divine spirit realm, but the gap is different from the mud. Sure enough, under the pressure of this breath, the body of the seven elders also trembled slightly. He bit it tightly, his face was full of unwilling color, and the mysterious Qi in his body didn''t mean to converge. But the killing intention in the eyes looking at Qin Shaojie is more dignified.


    "You don''t have to worry, and you don''t have to hate me, because what I''m going to say will slowly tell you that everything you do will be in vain."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie''s face was indifferent, but his eyes looking at the seven elders were cold. He knew what the seven elders would say. After all, he couldn''t see that there was too much wrongdoing in the previous conversation between the seven elders and Guan Jian. Even when he shot at himself, he could be disciplined so that he could be cleaned up for better unity of the Guan family.


    It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie is different. He is a better person than the seven elders.


    "After so many years of arrangement, I didn''t expect that when you were about to succeed, you were on the verge of success. It''s a bad feeling. You concealed well and did quite well, but it''s a pity that you met me, so in the end, your result is doomed to be nothing, and you even lost yourself."


    I looked at the seven elders sadly in my eyes. I have to say that there have been so many hidden arrangements in the dark for more than ten years, and I always have to worry about being discovered by other strong people in the house. Therefore, everything is cautious and afraid of showing my feet.


    Maybe after three years, everything will be able to achieve his goal, but he can''t wait. If he doesn''t come out today, maybe the conversation with Guan Jian is not like this, Qin Shaojie won''t be sure, so he can''t find a reason and opportunity to do it. After all, everything stays in place. But he came out, and Qin Shaojie secretly heard the news that he wanted to help, so he was more sure!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you and everything to make you completely worried. But before that, the most important thing I want to tell you is that the current situation of the third son of Guan family is called Gu poison. Maybe the whole five Yun world is not clear, but I have some research on things, so it''s an accident."


    Sure enough, when this sentence came out, the look of the seven elders also changed fiercely! The Guan family spent so much thought and energy, but they didn''t find the real reason for the Guan family''s third son. Unexpectedly, a teenager under the age of 20 can speak directly, which is really shocking!


    "No one knows what happened in the secret room that day. Now I can tell you that I used special means to recover Guan Ting, and got some news from him. The news is that someone has been secretly controlling them, and the situation of the patriarch token is also told to them by the divine consciousness of the person who controls them. What is certain is that the person must be there Guan Jian, just can''t determine who it is. "


    Qin Shaojie said slowly, which is the real reason why he is sure that there are ghosts in the Guan family. But this sentence made Guan Jian and Guan Fanggang tremble. Obviously, the second point Qin Shaojie didn''t tell Guan Fanggang and Guan Jian before. Can hear here, the killing intention in their hearts is even worse!


    Guan Fanggang stopped the Guan family, and his judgment of right and wrong was quite clear. Although he knew that the Guan family had factional disputes, he still couldn''t believe that Qin Shaojie said that the Guan family had hidden traitors, and the traitor really wanted to kill Guan Fanggang!


    "Of course, none of this seems to explain you. But I''m more sure of your answer today, because you don''t have any attitude and appearance to protect the rights of the patriarch. Of course, what you want is that your ultimate goal is to keep Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying! Even regardless of the relationship with Sheng family, you want to protect these two young ladies. "Speaking of this, there was also a flash of light in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. At the beginning, he and Guan Fanggang said that the real secret of the Guan family was Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying. Unfortunately, they didn''t know what all this was for.


    But they both heard the situation clearly today. The only condition of the seven elders was to protect Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying, which made Qin Shaojie more sure. From previous analysis, it was obvious that the other party was going to completely break Guan Fanggang''s pulse, but why did they have eyes to leave the two women? All this is unreasonable. The only possibility is Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying has other significance and value!


    "Hum, you have a sharp tongue and a long mouth. Of course, you can say what you want. You want to completely disintegrate my family from the inside. I didn''t expect you to be so small, but you are so vicious! I Guan fan has been loyal in my family for so many years, and I don''t do anything to threaten the patriarch and family. I didn''t expect you to pick me to set such a trap. It''s really cruel Heart. But you think everyone in my family is really blind? Can''t you see your wolf ambition? "


    However, the seven elders Guan fan''s face was full of disdain. How can he lose everything completely because of the words of a foreigner under the age of 20?


    "You''re right. In that case, I''ll tell you two more reasons why I chose you. Because this poison can''t be released in a day. Obviously, it takes a certain time. Otherwise, people who can''t guide them are easy to die suddenly. In addition, if you want to control people who can''t control them, you have to contact them from time to time. I have the most contact with the third son of Guan family for so many years It should be you, the so-called Guan fan elder who is most loyal to the Guan family. "


    "Of course, you may never think that when Guan Ting woke up, I left a trace of means on him. These means enable me to feel the breath of the only person who has communicated with Guan Ting within the divine consciousness at that time, that is, your seven elders, Guan fan."


    Qin Shaojie is a man of means. Guan Ting''s awakening was not just asking for something.


    Finally, under this sentence, Guan fan''s face changed completely. The pupil looking at Qin Shaojie is full of anger and killing!


    "Clan leader, search the soul directly. Some things can only be known through soul searching."


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie ignored it directly.


    But he turned and looked at Guan Fanggang, who looked greatly changed at this time, but hurriedly said. If Guan Fanggang killed Guan fan in a rage, things would be bad.


    ......

 Chapter 624

    The means of soul searching is not acceptable to all martial artists. After all, once soul searching begins, it means that all the secrets are no longer secrets. Even those who search for souls are absolutely unwilling to guarantee each other.


    Of course, in addition, soul searching also has very high requirements for the shooter. An inadvertent power of divine knowledge will suffer the other party''s crazy counterattack, and both will suffer from it at that time. But at this time, Qin Shaojie was not worried at all. You should know that Guan Fanggang is a powerful existence at the level of Tianyuan realm. The strength of his divine knowledge and soul has exceeded everyone''s expectations. In addition, he has been in the Tianyuan realm for many years, and his inside information is by no means comparable to that of Guan fan.


    As for how many things can be collected in Guan fan''s divine consciousness, it depends on Guan Fanggang''s means!


    "Do you know that once your speculation is wrong, even the patriarch can''t protect you."


    In the secret room, Guan Jian looked at Qin Shaojie and whispered. Even Guan Jian didn''t expect that the Guan family would have such problems under the current situation. Guan fan is the seven elders of the Guan family, and he is also the strong one at the spirit level of the Guan family. Once Guan fan has a problem, the big elders and the three elders must be in trouble. Although Guan Fanggang''s strength in the whole Guan family is quite strong, this strength still needs the support of the Presbyterian group, especially at this critical moment!


    Although everything Qin Shaojie said before sounds flawless, this matter involves too much, and there is no most direct evidence. Otherwise, Qin Shaojie would not suggest that Guan Fanggang use soul searching.


    "There are some things I can''t hide, but I need to face them. Besides, before the soul searching is over, there may be someone else. Of course, if I guess wrong, I can only say that my life is bad." at this time, the secret room has already been arranged by Qin Shaojie and let Guan Fanggang activate it himself. Under such circumstances, the outside world cannot know anything that happens in the whole secret room.


    It''s not that Qin Shaojie is reckless, but because the situation of closing the house now can''t stand the delay. His time in the five Yun world is limited. It''s impossible to get too much time and experience in the five Yun world. Of course, Xiao Qi can''t. After all, the domain war on youzong has to be opened by himself. That''s why he made this dangerous move. What''s more, according to Qin Shaojie''s guess, the other party has been arranged for many years, and everything is quite meticulous. Unless it is dangerous, it is difficult to achieve the purpose of the truth Qin Shaojie wants.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so, Guan Jian no longer speaks. It has to be said that Qin Shaojie''s boldness of vision can''t be compared with that of Guan Jian. If it were someone else, no one would dare to do so even if they detected clues.


    "Guan ting and the three brothers, is there any help?" after a long time, Guan Jian also looked at Qin Shaojie and asked slowly. The situation of several brothers in Guan family is really troublesome. If the remaining three brothers in Guan family really die, Guan Fanggang''s pulse will be completely abandoned.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t make a positive return to this. Gu poison is a terrible thing. Even Qin Shaojie doesn''t have many ways. Seeing that Qin Shaojie didn''t speak, Guan Jian was also a smart man. He didn''t ask any more questions, but he sighed a little more in his heart.


    ......


    "This man must die! Absolutely not!" in the secret room, Guan Fanggang looked at Guan fan, who was unconscious at this time, but the killing intention in his words was not concealed at all. This killing intention was felt by Guan Jian for the first time in so many years.


    At the moment when he and Qin Shaojie returned to the secret room, they felt a color of fear from the bottom of their heart. The temperature in the secret room became cold because of the killing intention. Under the sense of killing, their blood seemed to stop rotating. If they were replaced by others, they were afraid that they would lose their mind under the killing intention!


    At such a glance, their look at Guan Jian suddenly changed. It seems that all Qin Shaojie''s guesses and expectations are very similar or consistent. At least the current situation of the third son of Guan family must be closely related to him. Even the death of the eldest son and the problems of the second son are closely related to him.


    "I want to erase Guan fan''s pulse from the whole Guan family, leaving none of the old, children, women and children. What''s more, I want to erase Guan fan''s divine consciousness, abolish his practice, suspend and infinite cliff changes, let him suffer from wind, sun and rain for a hundred years, and even be eaten by Eagles for a hundred years, so that he can taste infinite pain!"


    He forcibly suppressed the killing intention in his heart, but Guan Fanggang''s face was also pale at this time, and the whole person seemed powerless. He never thought that his child''s death was not a curse, and Guan Jian did all this secretly. If I found out earlier, maybe my children wouldn''t have this problem!


    Guan fan killed his children, and let himself, a father, kill his children in disguise. He really died ten thousand times. It''s not worth regretting!


    "Clan leader Guan, have you got that thing?"


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath when he saw the complex pain on Guan Fanggang''s face. Naturally, he also understood Guan Fanggang''s mood at this time. The hidden murderer was in front of himself at this time. For so many years, people were fooled by this insignificant person and let Guan Fanggang''s children die as silly as a fool, and they may not be able to last 30 years, How sad it is!


    However, Qin Shaojie forced a dignified sense on his face at this time. Now he can''t kill Guan fan!


    "It''s all here. The so-called poisonous insect in your mouth is what he did, and it has been for decades, otherwise my eldest son and second son won''t end up like this!"


    He handed Qin Shaojie a piece of paper in his hand, which was densely written with all kinds of strange things. Naturally, Guan Fanggang couldn''t understand him. He copied it from the depths of Guan fan''s divine consciousness. Just as Qin Shaojie said before, in his divine sense, he can still clearly see the mark of how to secretly attack the Guan brothers. It turns out that Guan fan is quietly and unconsciously close to the Guan brothers every time, and then uses his strength advantage in his realm to poison his children when the other party is not aware of it!


    In the process of soul searching, if it was not for his last trace of rationality to suppress himself from taking action, he would have slaughtered Guan fan in anger!


    After the soul searching, Guan fan''s face finally showed a look of despair and trembling. His face was pale and helpless. He simply had no power to fight back in front of Tianyuan territory. Everything today was arranged by Guan Fanggang and others. Once he was searched, almost all the secrets were exposed. He knew very well that Guan Fanggang knew the secret, He was not the only one who died, but countless heirs behind him!


    He begged for mercy constantly, but in the face of such begging for mercy, Guan Fanggang was unmoved, because everything was meaningless. He did it after all. Guan fan was hit hard on the spot and let him go into a coma. He still kept Guan fan''s life.


    "This is really the way to poison. With this thing, it may be a little easier." Qin Shaojie took a deep breath after glancing at the paper. Although I haven''t really touched the lower Gu, the things written on it are quite similar to what I saw in the three gates and nine domains. It should be that the method of lower Gu can''t be wrong! With such things, Qin Shaojie also has a little chance. After all, it can at least speculate what kind of poison it is.


    "A mere Guan fan is absolutely not qualified to be exposed to such means. What clues can Guan find in his divine consciousness?"


    Qin Shaojie asked again when he carefully restrained the leader. And this question made Guan Jian look nervous. He really couldn''t figure out why the seven elders, who seemed to have no desire, no request, no struggle and no robbery, did this, and who was the person standing behind him?


    "The Meng family, the most important clue in this is the Meng family. He colluded with the Meng family decades ago. All this was instigated by the Meng family. I''m afraid even he didn''t know what he was doing with Gu poison."


    When referring to the Meng family, Guan Fanggang tightened his fist again. For so many years, the conflict between the Guan family and the Meng family has become obviously inseparable in the whole five Yun world, but he never expected that the power of the Meng family had penetrated into the core level of the Guan family. If so, how many people are colluding with the Meng family?


    Just from Guan fan''s divine consciousness, he collected several important personnel of Guan family.


    No wonder the Guan family has declined so badly these years that even their own people are no longer their own people. How can the Guan family prosper? In addition, the failure of the Guan family was accelerated as soon as the incident of the old ancestors occurred. As the patriarch of Guan family, he didn''t notice it. It''s all a problem of his dereliction of duty.


    "The orders given by the Meng family to Guan fan are two points, one is to poison my children, and the other is to ensure the safety of Guan Ziying and Guan Zilu."


    Take a deep breath and try to stabilize your mood. Guan Fanggang also continued. And his words made Qin Shaojie frown slightly. Unexpectedly, things were more troublesome than he thought. If so, if you want to find the final answer, I''m afraid you have to enter the Meng family.


    In this case, things are almost in a dead end. After all, the Meng family is powerful now, and it is backed by the Sheng family and the GUI family. The Guan family can''t really make a move at all.


    The other party has good means and good intentions. Even if Guan fan fails one day, the Meng family can retreat. After all, the biggest secret behind all is that Guan fan is not clear. He is just an executor.


    Obviously, Guan Fanggang and Guan Jian both know this. At this time, their hearts are turbulent and their emotions are complex.


    The means of the Meng family are really beyond people''s imagination. Now all things are under the control of the Meng family, and the advance and retreat are between the thoughts of the Meng family. It''s really powerful to cultivate for decades step by step without being noticed by others.


    The rise of the Meng family in recent years is not unreasonable.


    "Please help the children of my family anyway. They are innocent and shouldn''t suffer such crimes anyway." "no matter what the result is, I will regard you as my biggest benefactor in the future!"


    The whole clue was broken here by Guan fan, but Guan Fanggang cared more about his three children! From Guan fan''s divine consciousness, he got a shocking news that his three children must die in three years!


    I know this is a problem that my grandfather can''t solve, but he''s not reconciled! Anyway, he wants to have a try! And the only hope is in Qin Shaojie!


    "Clan leader Guan is serious. You must do your best within your ability." he quickly helped up Guan Fanggang and Guan Jian who worshipped him at this time. Qin Shaojie looked helpless. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but there''s really nothing he can do in this poison.


    If you really want to find a way, maybe you can only wake up the little guy in your divine consciousness as soon as possible.


    Just how can I wake up the little guy?


    ......

 Chapter 625

    "I didn''t expect that such a big secret was hidden in the Guan family. Even the original ancestors and father didn''t notice it."


    In the depths of Guanfu, Xiaoqi was in a hurry to stand in front of Qin Shaojie. She never thought that what happened in the Guanjia these days had stirred her cognition. If Qin Shaojie hadn''t appeared and was afraid of death, the Guanjia wouldn''t have noticed any abnormalities.


    "Don''t worry, since I promised to find a way to treat your brothers, I will naturally go all out." looking at Xiao Qi who has been around him, Qin Shaojie has a headache. He can''t see Guan Fanggang''s idea at this time, that is, no matter how much he pays, he wants to treat his children.


    After all, Qin Shaojie is the only one who has solved the truth of the matter and the only one who knows a little about poison. In addition, Qin Shaojie helped Guan Jian break through the Tianyuan realm before, so that Guan Fanggang and Guan Jian have considerable trust in Qin Shaojie. Even if they know that this will embarrass Qin Shaojie, after all, my ancestors are powerless, not to mention Qin Shaojie. But Guan Fanggang''s heart is still immortal. After all, the core reason why his sons have been in this situation for so many years is his own negligence, and he took Lao Liu''s sudden crazy words as a symptom before. If he had been more careful at the beginning, maybe things would not have developed like this.


    Qin Shaojie saw that Xiao Qi was also biting his red lips. However, Xiao Qi has been losing a lot of weight these days. Now the family is struggling, and the affairs of several brothers are coming one after another. Now, after the incident of the seven elders, his father secretly took out several people related to the seven elders. The whole process did not disturb the rest of the Guan family, but they knew it was just a matter of time.


    Although the seven elders are very low-key among the elders of the Guan family, if they don''t show up for such an important thing of the Guan family for a long time, it will also arouse the awareness of many elders. In addition, once the people of the Meng family notice that the seven elders have been exposed, they may not be able to attack the Guan family in advance.


    Now the situation of the five Yun world is too obvious. The Meng family has contacted the GUI family and the Sheng family. Once the Meng family really doesn''t take into account, the whole Guan family is absolutely impossible to win under the joint efforts of the three families!


    "I didn''t expect to pull you so deeply this time. I''m sorry." Xiao Qi is also an intelligent person. This time, the water in the five Yun world is too muddy. Don''t say that Qin Shaojie doesn''t dare to get involved even if he is youzong, but now Qin Shaojie is deeply involved in it. Xiao Qi knows that there is no strong wind in the world. Once Qin Shaojie''s news is leaked, I''m afraid the Meng family won''t be desperate to hunt down Qin Shaojie. At that time, even if youzong wants to keep Qin Shaojie, it will be very difficult.


    Although it seems that Qin Shaojie is safe now, everyone knows that this kind of safety is relative. Once the war started, many things would not be covered up. Qin Shaojie went deep into the five Yun world this time. At the beginning, he completely offended the Sheng family, and now he disrupted the careful planning of the Meng family for decades. All this can not be solved by death.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t worry about them. He shook his head. His life was very hard. Although the five Yun world was quite strong, Qin Shaojie was not so afraid. Moreover, the current situation is not necessarily a situation of inevitable failure.


    "Sister Zilu asked me to say thank you. If it weren''t for you, he would be afraid that people would be in Sheng''s family now." when it comes to Guan Zilu, Xiao Qi''s voice is also a little afraid. At the beginning, he didn''t want Guan Zilu to marry Sheng''s family. After all, Sheng Fengling''s character is quite poor in the whole five Yun world, and now at least his goal is to achieve. But the price seems to be quite high. If I had known that I would face the Sheng family directly standing on the side of the Meng family, Guan Zilu might not have been so persistent.


    In any case, the survival of the family is far more important than personal interests.


    On this point, Qin Shaojie completely disagreed. The Sheng family made it clear that they would finally stand in the Meng family. Even if Guan Zilu married in the past, it would at most make them converge a little, but it would not change the whole result in the slightest.


    "My sister said that if Guan family can survive this time, she will marry you. Even if Guan family can''t survive, she will give herself to you." Guan Ziying''s voice became very small when she said here. And Qin Shaojie also noticed that there was something in the words. He quickly coughed and shifted the topic to the past.


    He has seen this Guan Zilu. His figure and appearance are absolutely superior. Does he really have such a great charm? So attracted to her?


    Of course, the current situation does not allow Qin Shaojie to be distracted.


    "Xiao Qi, you go and have a rest first. I''ll talk to Shaojie Xiaoyou." at this time, Guan Fanggang quietly appeared and said in a deep voice. Xiao Qi was also stunned. He didn''t know whether his father knew about Guan Zilu, which he told Qin Shaojie before. He left immediately.


    "My two daughters are spoiled by themselves. Don''t blame me, little friend."


    In front of Qin Shaojie, Guan Fanggang had already lost his original state. On the contrary, the whole person became haggard. Guan fan''s story really surprised Guan Fang, but the result of soul searching proved everything.


    The surging of Guan''s family is much more powerful than he imagined. As a family, he has been unaware for so many years, which really makes him feel ashamed. The most important thing is the death of his eldest son, the second son was frozen, and the third son, the fifth son and the sixth son had little left. Even if Guan Fanggang was the top strongman at the level of Tianyuan realm, he couldn''t stand such a toss.


    Compared with such a situation, it is quite understandable that Guan Fanggang can survive now. It is not easy.


    "I''ve imprisoned Guan fan and put him under Guan Jian''s special care. I''ve announced that Guan fan has gone on a secret mission, and no one will pay attention to it in a short time. As for the other people who are close to the Meng family, I''ve arranged for someone to deal with them. All these are hidden. Even if the Meng family has the means to connect heaven, it''s impossible to detect them under the condition that my Guan family is completely blocked Now the door is still closed and the protective cover is open. Don''t tell the news, even mosquitoes can''t get in and out.


    "As for the third elder, although there are many words in the letter and even threaten me to abdicate, he still lacks support after all. More than 60% of the power of the whole Guan family is controlled in my hand. With the support of Guan Jian, no one can force him to abdicate unless I want to."


    Now Guan Fanggang doesn''t regard Qin Shaojie as his younger generation or outsider, but directly as a friend. He tells Qin Shaojie all the things he has done at home during this period. According to Guan Fanggang, the current Guan family is still the most dangerous thing that has not been achieved.


    "I said a deal with clan leader Guan at the beginning. Now it''s time to prepare for the deal." Qin Shaojie is not particularly worried about the Guan family. Guan Fanggang is a hero. Although his previous performance feels quite easygoing, Qin Shaojie knows that if anyone dares to take advantage of the Guan family''s interests or his bottom line, His iron and blood means, but he won''t leave his hand at all.


    As he said, as long as he is alive, no one else can shake his position in the closed house.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s so-called transaction, Guan Fanggang also looked serious. Qin Shaojie did mention it at the beginning, but he didn''t say what the specific transaction was. He just asked himself to find information about the nine star lock, and he gave Guan a chance.


    This nine star lock is one of the biggest secrets of the whole five Yun world. Guan Fanggang agreed after all. After all, Guan Fanggang didn''t owe each other when he exchanged some things of the nine star lock for Qin Shaojie to escort Xiao Qi back. As for the so-called giving the Guan family a chance, Guan Fanggang didn''t care at all. You should know that Qin Shaojie is just a mole ant. Although the life and death realm is good, there are many life and death realms in the whole five Yun realm, even in the Fang family.


    But now Qin Shaojie mentioned the transaction again, but the meaning is different.


    Now Qin Shaojie''s means are quite clear to him. If the Guan family can get Qin Shaojie''s help, this time there may be a certain opportunity to tide over the crisis. Of course, Qin Shaojie is more likely to help his children survive


    No matter what point, the transaction Qin Shaojie said at this time is enough for Guan Fanggang to take seriously.


    "I haven''t thought of a way to solve the problem of Guan ting and others." it seems that after seeing through Guan Fanggang''s intention, Qin Shaojie shook his head helplessly. This ancient thing is now known too little in the world. Even if you get something from Guan fan, you can''t make such a decision. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the only way to cure Gu poison is to wake up the little guy. But now it seems that there is still some time to wake up.


    He has no choice but to wait here.


    Sure enough, Guan Fanggang was disappointed by Qin Shaojie''s words. But he also knew that it was really no wonder Qin Shaojie.


    "What''s inside the ice slide is really a nine star lock. It''s just that the dark matter of the nine star lock is scattered in my five families and independent of each other. It''s not easy to find out the real source. Even I don''t notice the connection."


    Give the ice slip to Qin Shaojie, and Guan Fanggang said slowly. Now he can''t trace this thing thoroughly in the situation of Guan family, but Guan Fanggang''s look fluctuated slightly when he handed the ice slip to Qin Shaojie. Today''s nine star lock dark matter is very precious in the whole five Yun world. If it is known that outsiders hold it, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for the Guan family to keep Qin Shaojie.


    "But Zilu told me that this is the thing of the blue family."


    Just when Qin Shaojie thought there was no clue, Guan Fanggang slowly opened his mouth and said the news of the blue family.


    "Zilu was very pleasant when she was a child, so she has been to almost all of the five families. In addition, Zilu has a strong memory and will never forget what she met, so she said it was from the blue family, so she must be in the blue family."


    Guan Fanggang had no doubt about the news given by Zilu. Qin Shaojie was also stunned. It seems that Guan Ziying said that if Guan Zilu was not a Tao, it would be difficult for the five Yun world to find more effective news. It seems that you have to go to Guan Zilu for this matter.


    "This is the patriarchal token, or give it to you. You can go anywhere in the Guan family. Of course, you can find anyone you want." then Guan Fanggang gave the patriarchal token to Qin Shaojie again. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Qin Shaojie knew the meaning behind this sentence. After all, you can''t ask Qin Shaojie to find Guan Zilu.


    You know, it is Qin Shaojie who opposes Guan Zilu''s marriage to the Sheng family. If you say it directly now, I''m afraid it will further attract the dissatisfaction of the family elders.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie is also a smart man. He doesn''t hesitate to put away the patriarch token directly.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s face unchanged, Guan Fanggang was also quite helpless. If others got the patriarch''s token, they would have been excited, but twice, he found that Qin Shaojie had no change about it. You know, the authority of the patriarch token is quite large.


    "Since it is a transaction, I am naturally a person who keeps my promise."


    "I want to ask clan leader Guan, is it true that the ancestors of the Guan family are dead when their life is exhausted?" Qin Shaojie looked at Guan Fanggang and whispered.


    Qin Shaojie''s question made Guan Fanggang''s pupils shrink suddenly. Over the years, countless people have been inquiring about the news of Guan''s ancestors. It is precisely because the news of Guan''s ancestors is uncertain that the Meng family didn''t really start. But Qin Shaojie now asked so directly that Guan Fanggang hesitated.


    "You''re not quite right, because my grandfather has one breath left. At the critical moment, I can still barely protect my family." after all, Guan Fanggang sighed. He never told anyone about my grandfather. Qin Shaojie is definitely the first.


    Qin Shaojie naturally knew the chill and implication of his words. I''m afraid that the ancestors of the Guan family used special techniques to protect their mind and keep the last breath.


    But this breath can only be a blow at the critical moment.


    Guan Fanggang can tell himself such important news. It seems that he really trusts himself.


    "I''m sure I can help Guan''s father to continue his life, but this matter still needs to be carefully weighed by Guan''s clan leader and carried out secretly."


    As soon as Qin Shaojie said this, Guan Fanggang suddenly looked up and his breath became disordered!

 Chapter 626

    "Miss Guan, I can only bother you about the information in the ice slide."


    Qin Shaojie finally found Guan Zilu. However, Zilu was not surprised by Qin Shaojie''s appearance, but also showed great politeness. After all, it was a great kindness not to say anything else that could prevent her from marrying Sheng Fengling.


    "The nine star lock dark matter in the ice slide, my father also came to me before, but the nine star lock involved too much, so I didn''t say too much." I was a little embarrassed under the words. After all, when my father asked, Guan Zilu guessed the reason for Qin Shaojie, but he didn''t say it all. On the one hand, it''s really because there are some big things involved. As the most important treasure in the five Yun world, the nine star lock can''t avoid trouble once the news is leaked. The other generation is Guan Zilu, who still hopes to talk to Qin Shaojie in person. Of course, this is more personal selfishness.


    Qin Shaojie understands this.


    "This ice skate is from a very good friend. There may be some news about his father, so I promised her that I would help her find the news about her father if I had the opportunity." Qin Shaojie''s words are true. This ice skate has been with him for several years, At the beginning, Wenya and Qin Shaojie were just small people in the Dayan Dynasty, but now everything has changed.


    But let Qin Shaojie''s chengruo still has no change! Since he said he would find a way, he will do his best.


    Qin Shaojie said that Guan Zilu understood very well, but her face was still a little hesitant, and seemed quite embarrassed.


    "I wonder if Miss Guan has any taboos or difficulties?"


    Qin Shaojie is a smart man. He can vaguely guess something from Guan Zilu''s look, but since the clues are all on Guan Zilu, Qin Shaojie still doesn''t want to give up.


    "There is really nine star lock dark matter in the ice slide. Although it is only a little, it communicates with the nine stars in heaven and provides a steady stream of magnificent energy to the five Yun world. Over the years, the five Yun world has relied on the nine star lock dark matter to be strong. Up to now, dark matter has become an immortal means of the five families. Unless it is a lineal blood, no one can survive You can''t have this thing. "It seems that you are thinking about what you say, but Qin Shaojie can also hear the implication here. Obviously, Guan Zilu is worried about Qin Shaojie''s involvement. The Guan family will not embarrass Qin Shaojie, but the other four families won''t.


    "Although the dark matter of the five families in the five Yun world is the same, it is different, but there are some differences. The dark matter in the ice slide in your hand is not my family, but the thing of the blue family among the five families!"


    With a slight frown, the blue family''s behavior style within the five families is somewhat different. In addition to normal business dealings, the blue family has almost no intersection with the other four families. This situation has not been a problem for thousands of years, but since ancient times. So no one knows what the strength of the blue family is.


    However, the blue family has stood for so many years in the five Yun world, which is obviously quite powerful.


    According to the previous preservation methods of the five families for the nine star lock dark matter, if the nine star lock dark matter of any family is lost, it will cost a great price to recover it. If it falls into the hands of others, they will kill each other without leaving any trace!


    When seeing the ice slide, Guan Zilu''s face changed slightly, because the breath of nine star lock dark matter in the ice slide bar may not be remembered by others, but Guan Zilu remembered it in her memory. When Guan Zilu was only five years old, she felt the breath in the blue house by chance!


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also flickered slightly!


    Now Guan Zilu is only twenty-four or five years old. Twenty years ago, she was almost five or six years old!


    "So I want to make sure that you are really your friend''s clue about your biological father?" Guan Zilu asked again.


    Qin Shaojie finally understood why Guan Zilu was so careful about this matter! Because once the so-called father is involved, it means that Qin Shaojie''s friend is the blood of the five Yun world, but the blood of the five Yun world is almost impossible to appear in the outside world.


    Even Guan Ziying and others are registered when they go out, but under Guan Zilu''s investigation, the whole five Yun world has never had a dead arrow or the direct children of the five families who died outside in the past few decades, and there is no rumor that the five families have lost the nine star lock dark matter. After all, although the nine star lock dark matter is allocated to the five families, it is the supreme secret to the whole five Yun world. Any family with problems on the nine star lock must report to the five Yun world.


    Although it is not a strict rule in harmony, the five families have little contact with the outside world for so many years. Even if a real family accidentally gets the nine star lock to the outside world, it is very likely to attract the attention of the whole five Yun world.


    "It seems that I have to go to the blue house."


    Shake your head. Although all this is a little breathless, since you are sure that this thing belongs to the blue family, you can only go to the blue family.


    But when Qin Shaojie''s idea came out, Guan Zilu shook her head and didn''t agree. The addition of the blue family among the five members is the most severe. If someone really leaves the nine star lock dark matter outside behind the blue family, once it is known by the blue family, there will be a big movement.


    "If what you said is true, and according to my understanding of the blue family, the greatest possibility is that the one of the blue family has an illegitimate son."


    After a long time, Guan Zilu also speculated. It is not surprising to speculate that Qin Shaojie, after all, is the greatest possibility.


    But once so, people with impure blood can''t stay, because this is to tarnish the reputation of the five Yun world. Such people are likely to be killed by the blue family, and anyone associated with this may not escape. In the big family, it is the most impersonal.


    At that time, Qin Shaojie will not help him find his biological father, but he will hurt him even more. After all, unless it is a family appointed engagement, any other form of blood born is impure in their eyes.


    Of course, if they didn''t guess the possibility, his friend couldn''t survive.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also frowned. It was really a troublesome thing to say so, which restrained Qin Shaojie''s original impulse. He really doesn''t understand the five Yun world as well as Guan Zilu and others, but the current situation seems that the five families are quite powerful. The five Yun world can stand in the Tianyuan continent for so many years, relying on orderly rules. No one can break these things.


    "You mean I don''t care about anything?"


    Looking at Guan Zilu, she nodded under Qin Shaojie''s voice. It may be the wisest choice not to touch some things. After all, the current situation of the Guan family simply can''t provide any help to Qin Shaojie. Even if the LAN family is angry and stands on the side of the Meng family, the whole Guan family will perish faster. Because if something happens to Qin Shaojie, she and Xiao Qi can''t ignore it. I''m afraid the whole Guan family can''t be alone.


    "You may not understand my temperament, but I can tell you that I will never go back on what I promised." he shook his head, but Qin Shaojie directly rejected the so-called suggestion.


    In this life, he doesn''t want to be the same as in the previous life, so he has emotions and a little more worldly sophistication. But he also adhered to some things, such as principles.


    What''s more, he promised to be gentle. No matter how, he will fulfill this promise. After all, how important this ice slip was to elegance at the beginning. Even so, she gave herself the remnant soul used to seal the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet without hesitation!


    "Aren''t you really afraid of the LAN family? Aren''t you afraid of the possible consequences?" Guan Zilu stared at Qin Shaojie. Guan Zilu didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to be so stubborn. There seems to be no room for maneuver in this matter.


    I spent a lot of time explaining the interests, hoping Qin Shaojie wouldn''t be so reckless. Had known that Qin Shaojie was so stubborn, he wouldn''t say it anyway.


    "The blue family is very strong, but what about such strength? If I can''t respect my heart in my life, what''s the significance of living?"


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice word by word. His voice is not big, but each one is quite firm!


    He does things with a clear conscience!


    As for whether he will live or die when he goes to the blue house, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care. He can even help the Guan family deal with what he can deal with before he goes to the blue house. Before he goes to the blue house, he can completely cut off the contact with the Guan family, so that all these behaviors are his own behavior and try not to involve the Guan family. But the final result is the same, that is, he will go to LAN''s house anyway.


    "Can you tell me what that person has to do with you?"


    After a long time, Guan Zilu''s eyes also flickered slightly. It''s not just a commitment that makes Qin Shaojie like this. In Guan Zilu''s opinion, he should be a very important person.


    "A very beautiful woman, one I promised her, if I deal with what I have in hand in the future, I will give her a future woman." Qin Shaojie didn''t mention the name of elegance. Some things didn''t mention, maybe it is the best protection for her.


    "Is that Miss Chen Yuner?"


    "No."


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie has not been covered up. Although this may make others think they are big carrots or even not single-minded, what about this? If a person attaches too much importance to the attitude of the outside world, how can he really follow his heart.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie said this to tell Guan Zilu that there are many other women around him besides his fiancee, so it is almost impossible to meet Guan Zilu''s requirements.


    However, to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, Guan Zilu didn''t sound angry, nor did she have the slightest regret and loss. On the contrary, there was still a trace of excitement in the depths of her eyes. This attitude made Qin Shaojie confused.


    "Listen to my father, you made a deal with Uncle Guan Jian, even with my father?"


    "Yes, it''s no secret. Xiao Qi knows it too." he shrugged and Qin Shaojie didn''t deny it at all.


    "In that case, I also want to make a deal with you, how about?" nodded. Guan Zilu''s tender eyes were also full of spring, which made Qin Shaojie''s body excited.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Shaojie was a little uncertain, but his heart was a little alert.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll help you find the real owner of the nine star lock and arrange for you to meet in private. In this way, the risk may be the lowest."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Guan Zilu is also xiukou Tulan. I have to say that Guan Zilu''s voice is really very good,. Such a woman not only has a peerless face, but also has a charming voice. I just don''t know whether this is her original charm or the reason for his natural charm.


    But this condition really makes Qin Shaojie quite excited. He has no reason to refuse.


    "Of course, as a deal, I want you to promise me one thing."


    ......

 Chapter 627

    Under the leadership of Guan Fanggang, Qin Shaojie went straight to the forbidden area in the back mountain of Guan mansion.


    In addition to the clan leader, only several elders of the Guan family are qualified to enter the back mountain forbidden area of the Guan family. Anyone else who enters this forbidden area is a capital crime! Even the strong in the realm of life and death and even the realm of spirit are no exception.


    No one knows what is in the forbidden area of the back mountain, but Qin Shaojie went deep with Guan Fanggang and found that the forbidden area of the back mountain is composed of a very strange and magical array, which extends in all directions. In Guan Fanggang''s words, every different road leads to a different small world. In these small worlds, there are treasures to prevent Guanfu, some cultivation treasures, and some special experience places!


    However, the road that Fang Gang took Qin Shaojie was different. The road was quite curved. Even Qin Shaojie couldn''t remember how the route was. When moving forward, Qin Shaojie carefully followed Guan Fanggang''s back for fear that a careless step would be transmitted to other small worlds.


    "Only the patriarchs of the past dynasties are qualified to know this road. You are also one of the few people who can follow me. You are the first person to enter as a non patriarch." Guan Fanggang looked at Qin Shaojie and said slowly at this time. This sentence surprised Qin Shaojie. But this surprise is only a slight change. Because he knew it was not that he wanted to go in, but that Guan Fanggang had to take himself forward.


    It will be deep, the surrounding scene will be more and more monotonous, and countless prohibitions will flicker in the surrounding space. Under these prohibitions, Qin Shaojie feels that his whole person is completely exposed to them. The most important thing is that these prohibitions contain extremely powerful and terrible energy.


    It seems that if you are a little careless, the soul destruction contained in these prohibitions will completely destroy yourself.


    Today, Qin Shaojie is a strong man at the level of Shengxuan. Coupled with Qin Shaojie''s means, the general prohibition can''t cause any harm to him, but his eyes scan over these ubiquitous prohibitions, and Qin Shaojie has to be afraid!


    No wonder Guan Fanggang doesn''t worry about other people appearing here at will. In Guan Fanggang''s words, these prohibitions, not to mention the ants in the life and death realm such as Qin Shaojie, even the giant like Tianyuan realm, can''t retreat in the face of these prohibitions, and even it is very possible to put his own life here.


    Fortunately, Guan Fanggang''s breath shrouded Qin Shaojie along the way. With the protection of this breath, those prohibitions, even if they sensed the emergence of Qin Shaojie, just kept shaking, but they didn''t make trouble after all.


    After crossing countless borders, finally, there is a huge stone at the end.


    However, under the change of Guan Fanggang''s handprint, the giant stone appeared a door of space, and then Qin Shaojie followed Guan Fanggang''s steps and disappeared directly in the door of space!


    ......


    It''s so cold!


    Entering this space, Qin Shaojie''s body also shivered involuntarily. In this, countless extremely cold forces instantly wrapped Qin Shaojie in it. The temperature has already exceeded the normal body temperature of normal people. Even martial artists at the level of Diyuan territory enter here. I''m afraid it won''t take long to become popsicles.


    "The icy cold power in this is to draw all the power of the biggest dark vein in our whole pass. Every clan leader uses great magic powers to draw the dark Qi in this dark vein into a powerful array every three years, and the operation of this array is to create these icy cold power. This icy cold power is much more powerful than many people''s way of dark ice."


    Guan Fanggang slowly explained, and Qin Shaojie nodded under his voice.


    Naturally, there is such a large array in the world, that is, directly extract the desired elements from the mysterious veins of heaven and earth, and cooperate with the changes of the large array to form a powerful Tao. It''s a pity that such a large array is really rare, and even many ancient sects did not have it.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a means in the Guan house, and I still chose the largest mysterious vein to enter it, which is enough to explain the details of the Guan family.


    However, if these xuanbing forces are in other life and death situations, they can''t bear it for too long, but Qin Shaojie is different. One of the ways he cultivates is the way of ice. Therefore, although this cold atmosphere is difficult for Qin Shaojie at the beginning, it won''t have much impact.


    As Guan Fanggang entered this space, Qin Shaojie also saw this space more and more clearly. It is not filled with countless ice blocks as imagined. On the contrary, the whole space is a little empty. It looks more like an ancient cave. But all around the cave are extremely mysterious runes. It can be seen that there is not only a space, but also a big array of hearts!


    Guan Fanggang has long been used to Qin Shaojie''s experience.


    But the deeper you go, the lighter your steps are. In the end, you can''t even hear Guan Fanggang''s voice. In addition, you can''t feel any fluctuations in the energy of heaven and earth in the whole space. In addition to the increasingly strong cold force, the rest gives people the feeling that this is a dead place full of despair! Qin Shaojie could not even notice his vitality, and even entered it. Qin Shaojie vaguely felt that his body''s energy was imprisoned and could not flow.


    Finally, when Guan Fanggang''s steps stopped, what appeared in front of Qin Shaojie was a huge ice coffin!


    Even if the ice coffin is separated by a distance, it can clearly feel the cold power emitted. Even Qin Shaojie, who now feels the way of ice, can''t carry it. It''s just outside. If you get closer, you''re afraid that your whole person will tremble.


    "Come with me, don''t leave the power within the scope of my energy shield. This cold power is enough to freeze the spirit realm!"


    Obviously, Guan Fanggang also noticed that the slightest trace of Qin Shaojie''s body was unacceptable at this time. Then a gentle force wrapped Qin Shaojie and walked slowly forward.


    With the protection of Guan Fanggang, Qin Shaojie felt a little relieved. The feeling of entering the body of the cold force also completely disappeared. Just looking at that ice coffin, his eyes are more and more dignified. It seems that this thing is really powerful.


    "Here lies my grandfather who shut the house!"


    Finally, when Guan Fanggang appeared in front of the ice coffin with Qin Shaojie, he also took a deep breath and said seriously.


    The ice coffin seemed to be frozen. I couldn''t see what was inside, but Guan Fanggang''s words made Qin Shaojie''s eyebrows twinkle. Here lies one of the two saints of the five Yun world? The strongest man in the world?!


    You should know that the fundamental reason why the five Yun world can exist independently in the three gates and nine domains for so long is that there are saints in the five Yun world!


    Feng Lao, who originally passed on the purple, gold and jade body method to Qin Shaojie, is a powerful saint. Even in ancient times, such existence also determines the strong. Moreover, now there is no supremacy, and the saint almost represents the strongest in the world. Of course, Qin Shaojie knew clearly that there must be supreme masters in the three gates and nine domains, but the price of letting these supreme masters go was too high, so the world thought there was no supreme master anymore.


    Of course, the most important thing is that it seems that thousands or even thousands of years have passed, and no one has ever heard of breaking through the supreme realm!


    But the father of Guan family, who is said to have passed away, is now in the ice coffin. Even Qin Shaojie is fluctuating at this time. Saints, even in previous lives, Qin Shaojie was awed by them.


    In Guan Fanggang''s previous words, it was revealed that the sage did not die, but was hung by the Guan family. Of course, if the sage had decided to be eclosic and return to the immortal, Rao was the greatest means of the Guan family. I''m afraid it was also the meaning of the ancestors of the Guan family, In order to give the Guan family a glimmer of hope and opportunity when the Guan family is in the most difficult situation.


    In this case, I have to say that the ancestors of the Guan family had expected that there would be big problems in the Guan family, so they would rather seal everything than really sit down!


    This means of sealing is the most commonly used means in the three gates and nine domains. Unfortunately, few people choose to seal at the last breath, because once only the last breath is left, the seal disappears, and his life has officially entered the countdown. It is more likely that his own bones will be found by the other party, so there is no whole body.


    This situation is absolutely unacceptable to saints.


    "Disciple Guan Fanggang, meet my grandfather!"


    "Junior Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen the sage king!"


    Qin Shaojie and Guan Fanggang both bowed deeply to the ice coffin. At this time, Guan''s ancestors were sealed in the ice coffin without any perception or even the slightest breath, but they still dared not neglect and bowed deeply to Guan''s ancestors.


    It looks quite simple around here. If it weren''t for the slight difference of the cold force, it''s impossible to imagine a sage king lying here!


    "Xiaoyou, the old ancestor''s current state can only be awakened once. Once awakened, his last lifeline means to disappear¡°


    Guan Fanggang looked at Qin Shaojie at this time. His eyes were full of dignified color. Even he couldn''t believe that he really brought Qin Shaojie. Although he had great confidence in Qin Shaojie before the meeting, he still had no bottom in his heart at this time.


    This is not a small matter. It can be said that it is related to the life and death of the whole family!


    Once anything goes wrong, it means that the Guan family is really facing the risk of falling. Rao is Guan Fanggang and has to confirm with Qin Shaojie again!


    "Nothing in the world is 100 percent. We can only say that there is a certain chance." however, Qin Shaojie''s words made Guan Fanggang stumble at this time. He really didn''t dare. It can be said that it was the most difficult choice Guan Fanggang encountered in his life.


    "It''s not so troublesome. You can wake up the ancestral divine consciousness, even if it''s only a minute. The decision-making power can be handed over to the sage king himself!"


    ......

 Chapter 628

    In the cold space, after hesitating again and again, Guan Fang still took a deep breath, and soon the powerful soul force under the transformation of fingerprints gradually escaped from his body.


    Obviously, just as Qin Shaojie said, he intends to forcibly awaken the soul of Guan''s ancestors, and the so-called decision-making power is left to the ancestors themselves. If other elders of the Guan family were here, I''m afraid they would directly think that Guan Fang has just gone crazy. You know, even if they just awaken the soul of the Guan family''s ancestors, it is still a great consumption for the Guan family''s ancestors. Although it''s not possible that the Guan family''s ancestors will fall directly, the current situation of the Guan family can''t allow any risks.


    Even Guan Fanggang didn''t know what he was relying on. He believed in Qin Shaojie so much. Now the ancestors of Guan family are the last and only hope that the whole Guan family can survive!


    With the fluctuation of Guan Fanggang''s fingerprints and the gradual invasion of the power of his soul into the ice coffin, Qin Shaojie can clearly see that there are still no abnormal ice coffins. At this time, countless strange golden runes flood out. These runes are quite mysterious and seem to be able to block everything in the world. Obviously, these powerful and mysterious runes were not arranged by Guan Fanggang, because Guan Fanggang looked dignified at this time, and there were some sweat stains on his forehead.


    Fortunately, the power of his soul still entered the ice coffin under the flicker of such runes, and then he was a little relieved to see Guan Fanggang.


    "Except me, I''m afraid no one can wake up my ancestors."


    After a long time, Guan Fanggang also stopped his fingerprints and stared firmly at the ice coffin in front of him. At the beginning, the runes on the ice coffin were set by the ancestors themselves, as Qin Shaojie said. It is unrealistic to arrange these runes with Guan Fanggang''s means. If someone else tries to break through the rune and see the ancestors in the ice coffin, it is almost impossible. Unless it is the strong sage of the same level, the world is so big that no one is qualified to contact the ancestors inside.


    Huh?


    When Qin Shaojie was staring at the ice coffin with a serious face, suddenly the whole space was distorted at this moment, and then he saw a golden light gradually spreading from the ice coffin. Under this diffusion, he saw that the runes on the ice coffin actually wriggled like creatures, and then fell off one after another, With the ice coffin as the center, it is suspended in the surrounding space.


    The twisted space is just a few breaths, which becomes a boundary like a vortex, wrapping Guan Fanggang and Qin Shaojie in it. In this space, Qin Shaojie can obviously feel the cold power before, which disappears in an instant, and even he can no longer perceive Guan Fanggang''s breath.


    The ice coffin is still the previous ice coffin, and even there is no movement, but the surrounding space is no longer the previous space. Even Qin Shaojie has a feeling that it seems to be independent, more like a small world temporarily constructed, completely isolated from the outside world. The divine consciousness spreads quietly, but it is found that it is simply unable to detect any changes in the outside world. The scope that its own divine consciousness can touch is quite limited, and it is still shrinking.


    "Disciple, Guan Fanggang is guilty of disturbing the old ancestor!"


    At this time, Guan Fanggang knelt directly towards the ice coffin with his legs, his body crawling on the ground, and his face looked pious.


    Qin Shaojie was as serious as Guan Fanggang. It seems that all these changes are the actions of the sage king in the ice coffin.


    The sage Wang Nai is so powerful that even Qin Shaojie couldn''t fully understand his means when he was at the peak. To know the existence of such a level, whether in ancient, middle or near ancient times, it is an absolute leader. Saint Wang Wuyi is not the cream of the human race and the strongest expression. It is enough to stand Qin Shaojie''s kneeling.


    "Just wake up my soul. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    I didn''t see any soul body, but a hoarse voice with the reincarnation of years gradually spread in this space. The harmony and sound seemed to be natural in this small world. I didn''t know where it came from, but it seemed to be everywhere.


    There is no such powerful breath as everyone imagined, just like the five mountains pressing on the top, and there is no so-called state that makes people''s breath and soul not smooth. On the contrary, the voice suddenly appeared like an ordinary person. There was no other abnormality except hoarse and empty voice.


    But Qin Shaojie clearly knew that even if it was just the state of soul, it was by no means as ordinary as it feels now. It must be that the ancestors of this pass are really doomed. Once there is a little action, it will consume a lot of energy. The greatest possibility of doing so is to preserve its vital existence.


    Of course, the core of all this is to help Guan family do it again at the critical moment.


    Guan Fanggang obviously knew that the longer he disturbed his ancestors, the greater the consumption. At present, he said that Qin Shaojie had a certain chance to prolong his life. As for everything else, it was up to his ancestors.


    Hearing this, Rao Shizu has underestimated everything now, but Qin Shaojie can also feel some of his emotions. At the level of Laozu, his state of mind has long been calm. Even now he tells him that it is difficult to close the house, he may not have much reaction. However, the so-called longevity extension yuan is attractive enough for the ancestors of the Guan family.


    The more powerful the warrior is, the more he sees through life and death, but the more unwilling he is to die.


    The way of martial arts is nothing more than creation and creation of one''s own world. Try to get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth and really appear in the state of eternal life.


    Therefore, all saints want to be venerable and know the secret of eternal life.


    They have experienced too much. Any means and tricks are useless in front of saints, and they can''t cover their eyes. They have long been indifferent to life and death. So they are not afraid of life and death. However, it is precisely because at the level of saints that they seem to be quite close to the secrets of the martial world, so they don''t want to die.


    I''m afraid any saint has such contradictory psychological attitudes.


    "How long can you prolong your life?"


    Sure enough, under Guan Fanggang''s voice, the space is also dead quiet. No one knew what Laozu was thinking, but finally Laozu''s voice came again, but this time it obviously fell on Qin Shaojie.


    Under this question, even Guan Fanggang also focused on Qin Shaojie. Although he had always believed in Qin Shaojie before, he didn''t know how long Qin Shaojie could let his ancestors live. If it was only a year or two, the risk seemed to be greater.


    "Five hundred years. There is a certain chance to prolong your life by five hundred years."


    Qin Shaojie also looked up slightly at this time, and there was no flicker in his eyes. When hearing this number, Guan Fanggang''s heart jumped slightly! Even my breathing was a little short. Even if he had just disturbed his ancestors, he did not have such a change of mentality.


    Five hundred years! If this can be done, it will be enough to ensure that the whole family will not fall down for 500 years!


    Even within these five hundred years, the Guan family can make a big turnaround in the five Yun world, because the ancestors of the Guan family and the Meng family are people of the same era. Five hundred years is even enough to kill the Meng family! Under such circumstances, who can pose a threat to the Guan family within the whole five Yun world?


    Guan Fanggang never thought that Qin Shaojie''s so-called means of prolonging life had lasted for five hundred years!


    At this time, he was also afraid. If he didn''t gamble, he was afraid that the whole family would not have such luck.


    "I have a Bodhi in my younger generation, which is enough to increase people''s life. If ordinary people refine this Bodhi, it may only prolong their life by two or three hundred years, but if the sage king refines it himself, it must have a great chance to prolong their life by five hundred years."


    Qin Shaojie is also unambiguous. He said it directly at the moment.


    When I heard the Bodhi son, the surrounding space was disordered again. As a saint at such a level, how can you not know what this so-called Bodhi is.


    Bodhi three treasures, Bodhi son is the most basic thing to prolong life. Bodhi karma nourishes the soul. As for the Bodhi Heart, it is said that the Tao heart can increase the probability of becoming a saint!


    No one is the treasure of the Tianyuan continent!


    Not only the three gates and nine domains, but also those who are strong are flocking to try to get one or two.


    Unfortunately, such things are so wonderful that ordinary people can''t get them at all. Even the ancestor at the peak has never really seen them, but he knows that they must be real, because someone has already got them on the Tianyuan continent. Even Bodhi Zi exists in the three gates and nine domains.


    "The younger generation''s Bodhi son was obtained by chance and has nothing to do with the three gates and nine domains."


    It seems that I guessed the concerns of my ancestors. After all, the precious place of Bodhi is well known, and no one can take it out casually.


    "I guarantee that what Shaojie Xiaoyou said is true. It''s just that refining Bodhi is very important, so the disciple is sure that the old ancestor made his own decision." seeing this, Guan Fanggang hurriedly said in Iran. If he guessed that it was Bodhi at the beginning, he would wake up the old ancestor directly.


    There is no doubt that the importance of Bodhi is enough to help the dying ancestors prolong their lives. As for prolonging life by 200 years or more, this is not important.


    But when Guan Fanggang Yu Guang looked at Qin Shaojie, his eyes twitched slightly. He also knew that Qin Shaojie had Bodhi liquid before. Unfortunately, the Bodhi liquid was very rare, and even a killing array was arranged. Obviously, the way Qin Shaojie obtained the Bodhi liquid was not very normal, but everyone had his own secret, So Guan Fanggang didn''t ask much, but now it seems that Qin Shaojie has got a lot of babies.


    The Bodhi liquid has a killing array. Qin Shaojie can''t really enjoy it himself, but the Bodhi son doesn''t seem to be so troublesome.


    Qin Shaojie is still willing to take out such a precious thing. In Guan Fanggang''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s more about Xiao Qi. At present, my heart is also slightly changing.


    "Such a precious thing is impossible without some price. Say it."


    Finally, the voice of the ancestors of the Guan family came again. This time, although the voice forcibly suppressed a trace of excitement, Qin Shaojie and Guan Fanggang were still able to feel the trace of hope in the voice of the ancestors of the Guan family. Obviously, facing the temptation of Bodhi son, he can''t avoid vulgarity.


    But to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, the ancestor didn''t directly rob under such circumstances, nor was he overbearing, nor did he pay any price.


    This made Qin Shaojie quite surprised, but he nodded secretly in his eyes.


    "The younger generation has communicated with patriarch Guan Fanggang about specific things, and patriarch Guan basically meets the trading conditions of the younger generation."


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie''s so-called transaction was to find the clue of nine star lock dark matter in the ice slide. Now, it seems that Guan Zilu also gave a plan, although it did not meet Qin Shaojie''s ideas and requirements,.


    But hearing this, Guan Fanggang was a little ashamed.


    This is no exchange. In his opinion, it''s just a reason Qin Shaojie found at will, that''s all.


    It''s just that none of this matters now.


    ......

 Chapter 629

    "I''ll never forget the kindness of my little friend!"


    Outside the forbidden area, Guan Fanggang said in a deep voice to Qin Shaojie, who was also serious. He never thought that Qin Shaojie, who was brought back by Xiao Qi this time, had played such a great role in the whole Guan family. At present, he also put down his identity and looked grateful.


    Qin Shaojie quickly helped Guan Fanggang up. All this was really because of Xiao Qi. Otherwise, Qin Shaojie would not even come to the five Yun world. As for this Bodhi child, although it is precious, Qin Shaojie certainly has more than one in his hand, so he will not feel distressed. Of course, the core of all this is that Qin Shaojie hopes to have an excellent relationship with Guan Jia in the five Yun world.


    In this life, he always felt his way. He was afraid it was more troublesome than in the previous life. He needed some strength behind him. If the Dayan Dynasty is the initial capital of Qin Shaojie, youzong and Zihuang pavilion are their own external capital. If they can get the support of the Guan family in the five Yun world in the future, Qin Shaojie''s strength will be more guaranteed.


    How could the ancestor of Guan family resist the temptation of Bodhi Zi? Even if he didn''t agree, I''m afraid Guan Fanggang would find a way to get the sage to agree. Five hundred years is enough for the whole family to rewrite a lot of things. After taking bodhiko, the father of the Guan family completely sealed the whole secret room. Unless he took the initiative, no one could contact the father of the Guan family in a short time. However, it seems that refining Bodhi is not an easy thing. The ancestors of Guan family will not swallow it directly as Qin Shaojie did on Yingzhou island. In that case, it is too wasteful for Bodhi.


    I''m afraid it''s not difficult to extend my life of 500 years through Bodhi by the means of Guan''s ancestors. After all, the more powerful the means, the more powerful the person is, he can give full play to the efficacy of Bodhi Zi.


    With the Bodhi son, Guan Fanggang''s worry dissipated a lot. Even the so-called encirclement of the three families does not care at all. As long as the ancestors or, even the Meng family should be afraid.


    Of course, Guan Fanggang will not announce this news now. In Qin Shaojie''s words, he can just take advantage of this opportunity to rectify the whole Guan family. Now the Guan family is full of too many uncertain factors, such as competition for power, collusion in secret interests, collusion with the enemy and betrayal. In addition, Guan Fanggang Liwei is most needed at such times.


    If in the past, perhaps Guan Fanggang was afraid of the current situation of the Guan family and would never dare to do it easily, but now it is different. It''s a good time to be bold.


    Some malignant tumors should be rectified from the Guan family.


    "Please wait a little longer for the seven elders. I always feel that some things can be found out." when it comes to the seven elders, Qin Shaojie doesn''t wrinkle slightly. The core of the matter of being poisoned is what secrets Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying have, which can cause the saliva of Sheng family and the care of Meng family. If we can''t find out the secret, the crisis between the two girls is not really solved.


    "Please don''t worry about Guan ting and others. As long as I''m still there, I''ll find a way."


    Now perhaps the only thing that worries Guan Fanggang is his three sons. Guan ting and other three people''s lives are less than three years, and under such circumstances, even if Qin Shaojie is giving them Bodhi, it is useless. The means of Zhonggu is to constantly devour vitality and suppress and erode their divine will. Taking this Bodhi may only be able to increase their longevity by one or two years, which is almost ineffective and useless.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Guan Fanggang look hopeful again. He knew very well that now, except Qin Shaojie, no one could be found to raise Guan Fanggang''s hope like him.


    "But before that, I''m afraid there''s one thing I need the help of the head of the Guan family."


    Qin Shaojie is almost helpless in the five Yun world. Once something happens, he can only find Guan''s help. In the past, the Guan family was afraid to be too busy for themselves, but now the situation is different. Once the Guan family''s ancestors succeed in renewing their lives, the Guan family will have enough confidence to help themselves.


    "The blue family may be involved in something. Once there is an accident, I hope the Guan family can protect the boy." Qin Shaojie has nothing to hide. The blue family is one of the five families. If according to what Guan Zilu said before, his contact with the blue family is likely to be full of great risks, then he''d better find a good helper first. Otherwise, if you really fall into the closed house in your life, it''s too worthless and cost-effective.


    Guan Fanggang naturally won''t have any hesitation. He just nodded and agreed.


    The blue family does not participate in the affairs of the five families in the five Yun world, and there is not much contact with the Guan family. But if Qin Shaojie is really involved in this matter, the Guan family will not stand idly by.


    After all, what Guan Fanggang sees in Qin Shaojie is more than what he has done now. What he sees more is the future.


    At the moment when they left the secret room of the forbidden area, my grandfather explained that no matter how much they paid, they must make good friends with Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie was the first young man under the age of 20 to make his grandfather so.


    What''s more, his third son''s life depends on Qin Shaojie, so he won''t let Qin Shaojie go wrong anyway.


    ......


    "You''d better call me purple dew, Miss Guan. I really don''t feel well like Miss Guan."


    In Guan Zilu''s courtyard, he looked at Qin Shaojie. Guan Zilu was also angry. But in this angry state, it gives people a feeling of infinite charm. If other men were here, I''m afraid they would have been fascinated by this look. Even Qin Shaojie felt a little blood boiling.


    Although he had several opportunities to get along with Guan Zilu alone, Qin Shaojie still couldn''t hide his inner palpitation at this time. Guan Zilu is really the source of temptation for men all over the world. If the mind is a little worse, she can''t control it in front of her.


    It''s no wonder that Guan Zilu seldom shows up at Guan''s house, and more women come into contact with her.


    "In that case, obedience is better than respect."


    Even Qin Shaojie is not a hypocritical person. If he has been calling Guan Zilu, he also feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Do you think I''m not good-looking or do you think you don''t have enough concentration?" Guan Zilu gently moved her steps and approached Qin Shaojie. The soft voice sounded in Qin Shaojie''s ear. The weak and boneless breath filled the air with a sense of AI ignorance.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie was also under such circumstances, his nerves were tense, and he scolded the goblin in his heart. It has to be said that Guan Zilu is really different from before in front of Qin Shaojie. Her long clothes are wrapped close to her body, which completely shows the concave convex of her figure.


    The slim figure, the small waist with a full grip, and the choppy waves rising and falling under the breath can almost be described as perfect. Without the cover of the previous coat, it''s just like this. No wonder Qin Shaojie can''t control it.


    Today''s Guan Zilu doesn''t wear a scarf. Her beautiful almost perfect face is also displayed in front of Qin Shaojie. Under such a face, the waves flow, the spring is distributed, and the exquisite facial features have no sense of conflict.


    With red lips and white teeth slightly exposed, people can''t wait to rush up and put them in their arms, greedy and serious taste.


    Feeling the heat surging out of his heart, Qin Shaojie also hurriedly urged his cold power to suppress the rise of blood temperature. Then I looked at this face like an angel and felt the extreme you confused breath, which was also a smile.


    It seems that my concentration is not enough.


    Yes, I have to say. Guan Zilu is different from Chen Yuner, gentle and elegant, and also different from Xiao Qi. I just don''t know whether it''s just in front of myself or against anyone.


    This is naturally beautiful, coupled with this beautiful bone, ordinary men really can''t resist this temptation.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie suppressed his impulse, Guan Zilu saw a trace of loss in her eyes. Even he didn''t know whether the loss was because she felt that she was not attractive enough or because Qin Shaojie was too stable.


    "Zilu, how''s the arrangement?" Qin Shaojie asked hurriedly with his hands frustrated. The main reason for coming this time is because of the blue family.


    As Zilu said before, if you go to the blue house easily, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. But if these things don''t go directly to the LAN family, just relying on Qin Shaojie can''t find specific clues.


    "Your female friend, do you like her very much? So you are so desperate at this time?"


    However, when Guan Zilu saw Qin Shaojie coming over, she didn''t talk to herself. She just entered the theme. At present, she was also a little unhappy, and then muttered and asked. But I have to say that it seems a little jealous, but Qin Shaojie is stunned. Such Guan Zilu gives people a very lovely look. It''s just that she doesn''t seem to have much intimate relationship with herself. Qin Shaojie was a little caught off guard.


    "Yes, I like her very much. So I will try my best to do everything I promised her." Qin Shaojie nodded after a slight hesitation. There are some things that need not be denied and avoided. Between myself and gentleness, except the last step, everything else should be done. If you don''t even have the courage to admit, then you don''t have to be a man.


    Don''t say Guan Zilu asks herself like this. Even if Yuner is here, Qin Shaojie should say it directly.


    "Then, will you be good to all your women?"


    "It''s certain. As long as it''s my woman, I''ll be responsible for losing them. There''s no doubt. Unless I die, no one can hurt them." Qin Shaojie''s return is quite serious and sure that he in this life is not himself in the last life after all.


    "Hum, Huaxin radish, how many Yingyan are there around you now? But it''s normal that you are so excellent and can attract some women."


    Thinking of this, Guan Zilu shrugged and whispered something delicious.


    Qin Shaojie is helpless about this. What does Guan Zilu want to do.


    "Take this thing and go to Laixi cave at noon tomorrow. The blue family is waiting for you there."


    It seems that she is not very interested in Qin Shaojie''s lace news. Guan Zilu also took out a jade card and gave it to Qin Shaojie.


    The jade plate looks old, and even the lines on the surface are quite blurred. But Qin Shaojie didn''t hesitate to take it directly.


    "If it weren''t for Xiao Qi''s face and you helped me a lot, I wouldn''t be bothered to help you."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie, the jade plate didn''t say thank you. Guan Zilu was like a child. Her face was full of unhappiness. After all, she spent a lot of effort to help Qin Shaojie do this. This guy seems to think it''s very easy.


    "Thank you, purple dew."


    A little stunned, put away the jade plate, and Qin Shaojie quickly thanked him.


    "I have told my father that uncle Guan Jian will protect you secretly, so you don''t have to worry."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 630

    Today''s five Yun world is full of fear.


    When Qin Shaojie came out of the secret way of Guan family, he could even feel the solidified atmosphere in the whole five Yun world. Depression even with a trace of tension! However, Qin Shaojie can''t care so much about the future changes and trends of the five Yun world. If the three families work together, the Guan family can''t predict that the confrontation will be wiped out, and Qin Shaojie can''t turn the tide now. Of course, if the ancestors of the Guan family prolong their life in advance and save the whole Guan family, it also shows that the life of the Guan family should not be lost.


    In short, now Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about Guan family more. He is a smart man and a knowledgeable man. For some things, just try your best, and for those with a clear conscience. Of course, in Qin Shaojie''s view, it is certain that the ancestors of the Guan family will wake up after swallowing their refined Bodhi son. Unless the three families start immediately, closing the family this time will be able to avert danger at a critical juncture. Missing this opportunity, it is almost impossible for the five Yun world to put forward the closing of the family again.


    Of course, all this is not clear now.


    If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, how could Guan Jian leave Guan family now. After all, the realm of Tianyuan realm is enough to deter many curfews. Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t say a word about Guan''s ancestors. After all, Guan Fanggang must be taking advantage of this opportunity to rectify the whole Guan family.


    Even if Guan Fanggang doesn''t want to, he has to do so in the current situation and in order to close the whole house in the future.


    The so-called Laixi cave is within the boundary of the five Yuns.


    However, the area of the five Yun world is vast, and now we have to avoid the prying eyes of the strong of all ethnic groups in the five Yun world, so we are a little cautious along the way. But Qin Shaojie seems to be in no hurry and not worried at all. The sword is beside him, but ordinary people have no threat to Qin Shaojie.


    Guan Jian may also be influenced by Qin Shaojie''s excellent state of mind. Walking out of the Guan family gradually released some of the depression in his heart. It has to be said that almost all the people of the Guan family are shrouded in a thick cloud. For fear that a careless war between the five families has never made the Guan family more dangerous.


    "I''m just outside the Laixi cave. If you need anything, shout and I''ll come straight in."


    Finally, he stopped by a deep pool in a complex mountain range. Guan Fanggang pointed to a small cave in front and said in a deep voice. Qin Shaojie looked at the cave with almost no characteristics. It is very easy to ignore it. If you don''t have Guan Jian to lead the way, it''s very difficult to find this cave.


    "Then thank you for your concern."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie is not hypocritical. Shengxuan realm is good, but such strength is not remarkable in the whole five Yun world. If you are in trouble, you still need to close the sword.


    Then Qin Shaojie jumped into the so-called Laixi cave.


    When the body enters Laixi cave, it is found that the temperature in the cave seems to be slightly lower than that in the outside world. The most surprising thing is that the energy of heaven and earth in the cave is quite strong, and even the various elements they feel have been activated a lot. Under such circumstances, the mysterious veins in Qin Shao Jie''s body also quietly started to absorb the essence of heaven and earth.


    In such a state, Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkle. Many places in the five Yun world are really treasure lands. If money can cultivate here, the speed will also increase a lot. After all, the active place of heaven and earth elements is quite rare for martial artists at the level of life and death.


    Some dark caves can''t be seen with the naked eye how deep they are. Qin Shaojie seems relaxed, but the energy in his body is running in the dark.


    "Junior Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen the elder of the blue family."


    Finally, at the end of the cave, I don''t know where some light came from. In short, it lit up the area of the cave in front of me a little. At first glance, Qin Shaojie could see the figure in front of him. At present, he did not hurry or slow to worship with both hands and slowly opened his mouth.


    The only one who can appear in the so-called Laixi cave within the agreed time must be the LAN family.


    But the middle-aged man of the blue family is standing here, but Qin Shaojie can''t feel the change of his breath. Obviously, his strength is also quite strong, at least far from what he can compare now.


    "Take out your things."


    The man didn''t have any fluctuation in the appearance of Qin Shaojie, but he turned around and looked at Qin Shaojie. Then the dry voice also slowly remembered, looked at Qin Shaojie and said without emotion.


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie didn''t have much concern. The nine star lock dark matter in the ice slide may be very important for the five Yun world, but in Qin Shaojie''s view, it is just to contact his gentle father, that''s all. In addition, he trusted Guan Zilu and Qin Shaojie very much, so he didn''t hesitate to give it directly to the middle-aged man in front of him.


    However, when Qin Shaojie turned around the middle-aged man, Yu Guang also saw his appearance clearly. The middle-aged man doesn''t look old. He is even much younger than Guan Fanggang. Even though he can''t feel the fluctuation of his breath, Qin Shaojie can be sure that his strength must be at the peak of the spirit realm, and it may be only a step away from the Tianyuan realm, that''s all. Such a strong man is afraid to have a high position in the blue family.


    But he is such a strong man, but his face is a little pale, and even the Yintang is black. The whole person gives people a taste of fading vitality. Such a situation made Qin Shaojie frown slightly, but he didn''t ask much.


    The middle-aged man took the ice slide from Qin Shaojie''s hand. His eyes closed slightly, and the power of his soul quietly stretched towards the ice slide. After a long time, he opened his eyes slightly. This time, there was a trace of fluctuating color in his eyes.


    Then Qin Shaojie saw that the middle-aged man also took out a drop of blood from his finger. With the penetration of this drop of blood into the ice slide, a powerful fluctuating force suddenly spread in the ice slide. The fluctuating force was quite violent. For example, at the moment when the same meteorite fell on the ground, a burning feeling roared out madly, It seemed that he was going to burn the heaven and earth in this place, and then Qin Shaojie''s pupils widened suddenly. Therefore, in this ice slide, a cluster of light mountain came out at this time, and then an energy rose slowly from the ice slide like a flashing five pointed star.


    Qin Shaojie was also slightly stunned by this phenomenon. Is this the rumored nine star lock dark matter?


    It''s really mysterious. At the moment when the pentagram like energy body appeared, Qin Shaojie could even clearly feel the slightest desire of the body, and seemed quite eager to get the energy contained in the pentagram. Especially the metallic elements on Qin Shaojie''s body are boiling more powerful at this moment.


    At the beginning, Xiao Qi was able to fight against the middle of the Yuan Dynasty at the level of Linghu territory. How amazing the combat effectiveness is. Even Qin Shaojie is ashamed. In Xiaoqi''s words, the reason for all this is the nine star lock dark matter!


    However, Qin Shaojie still suppresses the fluctuation and impulse in his heart. After all, this is not what Qin Shaojie got.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such magical things in the five Yun world!"


    At this time, the voice of the little guy came from Qin Shaojie''s divine sense, which made Qin Shaojie jump. At the beginning, the little guy spent a lot of energy and fell into a deep sleep in order to protect his last stage in Yingzhou island. I didn''t know how to wake the little guy up. Unexpectedly, the little guy''s voice came at this moment, which made Qin Shaojie happy.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t really grown up, but if I want to kill me, the mere thunder punishment can''t embarrass me." it seems that I guessed Qin Shaojie''s new color of worry, and the little guy said from ancient times. Fortunately, there was not much weakness in hearing the little guy''s voice. Qin Shaojie also relaxed a little.


    "This is the unique nine star lock dark matter in the five Yun world. This thing is useful to you?" Qin Shaojie is a smart man. The little guy can''t wake up for no reason. I''m afraid all this is the relationship of the nine star lock. After all, this will be the first time Qin Shaojie sees the emergence of nine star lock dark matter.


    "Yes, it was a very rare existence in ancient times. It contained extremely strange and terrible energy. It was said that it could communicate with Outland and become a powerful existence. Unfortunately, it was not easy to get this thing, even among the four divine beasts. I didn''t expect to be able to touch such a mysterious thing for so long."


    The little guy didn''t hide his curiosity and interest in the nine star lock. Qin Shaojie''s pupil also shrinks slightly. It seems that the nine star lock dark matter is really the same as what Xiao Qi said at the beginning, and has a certain connection with outer space.


    "If you can get the so-called nine star lock dark matter and break through the realm of death, there will be no problem. After all, this thing can strengthen your body, strengthen your energy and improve your combat effectiveness." when I said this, the little guy''s voice was also serious.


    This thing is different from the elements and the way of heaven and earth sensed by Qin Shaojie. He does not belong to the Tianyuan continent, so he will not be completely affected by the various rules of the Tianyuan continent. In this case, if you can get it and refine it with your own body, you will inevitably explode a very strong power.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also has flashing eyes.


    Looking at the five pointed star like nine star lock dark matter suspended in front of him at this time, his eyes also flickered slightly, and then suppressed the impulse in his heart. If this thing is so mysterious, it seems that he needs to talk to the Guan family if he has a chance.


    "Where is her master?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man in front of him also put the nine star lock dark matter in the five pointed star back into the ice slide again. However, looking at Qin Shaojie again, there was a trace of excitement in his words.


    "She''s safe, but she''s been looking for her own biological father for years, but there''s no progress at all."


    Qin Shaojie felt the breath change of the middle-aged man. At present, his pupils flickered slightly. It seems that this ice slide has something to do with the blue family. After a little thought, Qin Shaojie also said that he wanted to find the father of the owner of the ice slide. He knew very well that he had a great risk of saying so, but he also knew that as long as he didn''t say his gentle name, these people were helpless. Of course, Qin Shaojie definitely won''t mention elegance until things are clear.


    "I am!"


    However, the words of the middle-aged man in front of Qin Shaojie made his body tremble slightly, and his look was full of surprise!


    ......

 Chapter 631

    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Qin Shaojie immediately trembled and even had some convulsions in his face. Obviously, he never thought that the blue family that Guan Zilu called to help him connect in the middle was LAN Yongan, who claimed to be a gentle father!


    "The nine star lock dark matter in the ice is a part of myself. No one in the world can have such a close connection with its deep voice except me."


    LAN Yongan was not surprised by Qin Shaojie''s reaction. But under his explanation, he trembled a little. He never thought that one day he would suddenly have a daughter, nor did he think that he would contact himself again. He had planned to completely empty himself for the rest of his life, otherwise LAN Yongan would not be just the peak of the spirit realm, but would have become a giant at the level of Tianyuan realm.


    After all, LAN Yongan is not a nine stripe soul, but a real star soul! With such talent and the resources of the blue family, it is not a particularly rare thing to become the Tianyuan realm. Unfortunately, there are so many difficulties. LAN Yongan in the blue family has long been in mind, and he has no intention to go up and practice. That''s why he can''t improve at all after reaching the peak of the spirit realm.


    Feel the strong breath fluctuation when LAN Yong''an''s mood fluctuates. It seems that the space in Laixi cave is under such severe oppression. Qin Shaojie is directly shocked by the sudden breath disorder. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie is not too weak. Otherwise, the breath disorder caused by LAN Yong''an''s mood fluctuation is just afraid that Qin Shaojie will be seriously injured.


    Aware of the impact of his own breath fluctuation, LAN Yongan also quickly suppressed the inner shaking, but there was a little more flicker in the eyes staring at Qin Shaojie.


    This is the dark matter that Lan Yongan left behind to hide in the ice slide. No doubt, he once thought about many possibilities, but he never thought he would have children.


    After all, the whole blue family spent an unknown amount of experience and resources, and even invited many herbalists on the Tianyuan continent, but everyone didn''t give the slightest opportunity and hope whether they could have children. In everyone''s opinion, although LAN Yongan has great talent, he is a real sterilization body.


    Such physique is extremely difficult to appear in the whole Tianyuan continent. Once a man has such a phenomenon, no matter how many women he is with, it is impossible to continue his offspring. The so-called sterilization means that our generation is the last generation!


    It was for this reason that Lan Yong''an didn''t believe in evil at the beginning. He tried many ways. Even if women in the five Yun world couldn''t do it, he spent decades looking for all kinds of women in the Tianyuan continent, hoping for some opportunities. Unfortunately, the final result still disappointed him. Everything is like the sterilized body diagnosed at the beginning. He really doesn''t have any ability to reproduce.


    So he felt that the whole world seemed to lose hope at this moment.


    Even the blue family will regret it. After all, LAN Yongan is a star spirit talent. It''s a pity once he loses his ability and qualification to continue his life. However, just like this, the so-called family ugliness should not be publicized, which has gradually become the secret of the blue family. Few people know. Of course, even LAN Yongan''s talent is only claimed to be the spirit of nine stripes.


    His physical problems make LAN Yongan''s mind more and more strange and unpredictable. Fortunately, LAN Yongan is relatively safe and won''t interfere in the affairs of the whole blue family. Therefore, most of the time, the blue family also depends on LAN Yongan. You know, if LAN Yongan wants to intervene in the things of the blue family, the whole blue family may have to let it go.


    More than 20 years ago, he once again left the five Yun world to Tianyuan continent. That time, he fell in love with a woman as never before. When the two people fell in love, naturally, something should happen between men and women. I was going to spend my life with that woman outside, but at that time, I received the news from the blue family. It seems that I found a master of medicine refining, which may cure my constitution. Therefore, LAN Yongan also forcibly and reluctantly interrupted both sides and returned to LAN''s house.


    But before he left, he took out a part of the nine star lock dark matter in his body and put it into the ice slide, telling the woman that he would find her.


    Unfortunately, a year later, when I went back, I was empty and could not find the woman again.


    At that time, LAN Yongan only felt that his heart was like dead water, and his will became more depressed from then on.


    But he never thought that he would see this ice slide again after more than 20 years. It seems that he still has a daughter in Qin Shaojie''s mouth! If you let him not excited! Because according to Qin Shaojie''s clues and news, the gentle age was conceived when he left the woman. And elegance is an orphan, which seems to explain everything.


    Whether Wenya is her own daughter or not, as long as he sees it, everything can be revealed.


    "In that case, I''ll tell her what you want to see her later. As for whether she wants to or not, it''s not up to the younger generation to decide."


    After listening to LAN Yongan''s words and, Qin Shaojie also felt quite sad. He thought about many possibilities. He never thought that the gentle biological father might be from the blue family, and he was still LAN Yongan in front of him.


    But the pain Wenya has suffered over the years is not just a trace. Even LAN Yongan said he went back to find them, but in fact Wenya has no father and mother since childhood! These years, a woman who looks so beautiful has paid something that ordinary people can''t understand if she wants to survive.


    Qin Shaojie said a few words about his gentle deeds, but LAN Yongan''s heart suddenly surged up. He wanted to cut those so-called people who had bullied his daughter! Whether it is a family, dynasty or clan, LAN Yongan is not afraid at all!


    Of course, Qin Shaojie understood LAN Yongan''s killing intention.


    But in any case, he is unwilling to tell LAN Yongan the specific things of Wenya now. Some things still need to be decided by Wenya. At the very least, he must respect gentleness.


    For Qin Shaojie''s scruples, LAN Yongan is also deeply absorbed. Although he is very eager now, he still suppresses his heart. After all, just as Qin Shaojie said, all this has not been really determined. Before, no one was sure. Even if it is true, it would be difficult to accept it if it appeared directly in front of gentleness now.


    "You''d better take this ice slip back and let her wear it. She can come to the blue house in the five Yun world at any time. Of course, if she wants, I also want to pick her up in person." Lan Yongan''s voice was trembling at this time. The sudden news made his mind completely disordered. Even if it is the peak of the spirit realm, you can''t calm down in the face of such news.


    If the so-called woman in Qin Shaojie''s mouth is really his own blood, it means that he has a future!


    This is not only their own event, but also the event of the whole blue family!


    "I''m sure you''ll bring this to her. But please don''t let the news out to others until the matter is determined." nodded and picked up the ice slide again. Qin Shaojie was also sure.


    He naturally has concerns. After all, although his gentle strength is not weak, and even his own forces have been operated in the Dayan Dynasty, these forces are still vulnerable in front of the whole blue family! If a villain tries to attack Wenya, who can guarantee the safety of Wenya without the protection of the absolute strong?


    "Then please."


    LAN Yongan also knows that some things are urgent. He has been waiting for so many years. Naturally, he doesn''t mind waiting for another period of time.


    "Whether the news is true or not, LAN Yongan owes you a favor. If you need it, just say it!"


    At this time, LAN Yongan looked a little relaxed, but there was a soft look in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. He can feel that Qin Shaojie and the person in his mouth who may be his daughter are very close. Under such circumstances, his attitude is naturally different.


    "This is what I promised her at the beginning, so I didn''t ask for anything. I just hope everything I said is true." hold hands and fist. Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about the so-called need. Although he doesn''t seem to have much effect in front of the spirit realm, LAN Yongan can''t give what he wants.


    What''s more, before the matter was finalized, Qin Shaojie didn''t want to be too involved with the blue family. Especially the involvement of interests.


    "It seems that you are a little different. I thought that niece Guan Zilu introduced you to be a lobbyist. It seems that''s not the case."


    For Qin Shaojie''s rejection, LAN Yongan can naturally feel that he really has nothing to ask for.


    But he could see that the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the Guan family was quite close. For so many years, Guan Zilu had never appeared alone to speak like this for a teenager. Even when he contacted himself before, his words were all kinds of praise to the teenager. He just begged himself to meet him and told himself that Qin Shaojie had something to give himself.


    If it weren''t for his great love for Guan Zilu, he wouldn''t give Guan Zilu this face.


    There are many young talents in the five Yun world, but there are not many excellent women. Obviously, Guan Zilu is one of them.


    He also knows a lot about the situation of the Guan family. Now the ice slide given by Qin Shaojie and even the secret he told himself are enough for him to put forward some requirements in front of him. Even if he knows that the LAN family will not really stand on the side of the Guan family, he can at least give some help.


    This kind of help seems to be quite important for the now precarious Guan family.


    "The Guan family will not lose this time. Under the combination of the three, it is impossible to really destroy the Guan family." shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s words also have a strong self-confidence!


    If the Meng family, the GUI family and the Sheng family make a move now, the Guan family will really be quite passive, but as long as the ancestors of the Guan family come out of the mountain, all problems will be solved, and even the GUI family and the Sheng family will be quite frightened and shocked!


    Even at that time, the three families were not afraid, so the big deal was World War I. Under this war, Qin Shaojie can be sure that Guan family must not suffer a great loss in the end!


    Qin Shaojie knows more about the powerful relationship than anyone else.


    Of course, the secret of Guan''s ancestors is not clear to Guan Zilu, and Qin Shaojie will not tell LAN Yongan.


    But the domineering spirit without any hesitation in Qin Shaojie''s words is quite obvious!


    "If something happens to the Guan family, you can bring some people to my blue family! I think even if the three families are unwilling again, they don''t dare to come to my blue family easily."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so, LAN Yongan was quite surprised, but he still gave Qin Shaojie a way back.


    The blue family can''t get involved, but it''s not difficult to keep some people.


    ......

 Chapter 632

    "OK, although it''s against the rules of the five Yun world, if it''s really effective, then everything else doesn''t matter."


    In the depths of the Guan mansion, Guan Fanggang had almost no hesitation about the requirements put forward by Qin Shaojie, which surprised Qin Shaojie. However, since Guan Fanggang spoke like this, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved. Although the little guy woke up, according to the little guy, the only way to cure Guan ting and others is to force the poison out of his body.


    Maybe ordinary people have no way, but little guys have means.


    Whether it is the fire phoenix or the rosefinch family, their use of the fire of heaven and earth is unparalleled. Even the so-called strong at the sage level can''t control the fire. As long as the little guy can recover and his strength is greatly improved, he can really control the fire of heaven and earth into several children in the house, and use this endless fire to completely dispel the poison in his body.


    Once the Gu poison is isolated, several children in the Guan family can recover completely ~!


    But it is not easy for the little guy to recover and improve his strength in a short time. After all, the little guy has been in Qin Shaojie''s body for so many years. Although he has hatched and his divine consciousness has gradually matured, he has not condensed an entity after all. It is impossible to completely control and control the power of fire without Qin Shaojie''s body.


    But the little guy focused his attention on the dark matter of the nine star lock.


    The nine star lock dark matter is a rare thing in ancient times. At the beginning, ancient gods and beasts tried every means to refine these treasures. This refining really plays an excellent role in ancient gods and beasts, so the little guy put his idea on it. Although it may not be able to reach the level you want, the only way for the little guy to think of at present. Otherwise, according to the little guy, it will take at least hundreds of years to form under normal conditions!


    Qin Shaojie can''t afford to wait for such a time, but hundreds of years are just a flick of the finger in the eyes of the divine beast. After all, the life span of the Terran is relatively fragile among the 100 ethnic groups.


    The nine star lock is strictly controlled in the whole five Yun world. Outsiders are not allowed to use the dark matter of the nine star lock unless it is the direct line of the five families in the five Yun world. Once it is found that outsiders use it, the five families must work together to kill it. At the beginning, LAN Yong''an was a gifted person such as the spirit, coupled with his strong strength, so at the beginning, he took out part of his nine star lock dark matter without attracting the attention and interference of outsiders. But Qin Shaojie is different. After all, he is not from the five Yun world, so he felt a little embarrassed when he put forward this request to Guan Fanggang.


    It''s just that this thing is useful for the little guy, and it is very likely to let the little guy cure several teenagers in the house, so Qin Shaojie also had to speak.


    Who knows, under this request, Guan Fanggang didn''t even have the slightest idea of refusing.


    He knew that the nine star locks of the five masters in the five Yun world must be fixed and limited. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for ordinary people to obtain them. But now that Guan Fanggang has spoken, he must be able to get it. Qin Shaojie doesn''t know how Guan Fanggang faces the four families.


    However, according to Guan Fanggang''s attitude towards himself for half a month, I''m afraid there has been a very obvious reversal in the continued life of Guan''s ancestors.


    Bodhi can prolong his life by 500 years, so Qin Shaojie doesn''t worry. And during this time, Qin Shaojie vaguely knew from Guan Jian that Guan Fanggang was making a substantial adjustment to the whole Guan family, which even affected the power structure of the Guan family and caused the dissatisfaction of many elders of the Guan family.


    You know, these elders are the strength of the spirit level. Once the elders make trouble, even Guan Fanggang will have great pressure.


    Of course, these things are not under Qin Shaojie''s control. Today, although the five families seem calm, the Guan family is still in danger. At this time, he was desperate to adjust Guan''s family. It can be seen that Guan Fanggang''s means was by no means the soft one he had seen before.


    Before long, many patriarchs in the Guan family also looked frightened, because the matter of the seven elders finally broke out. After all, when an elder was sent out for a secret mission, it was absolutely impossible to have no news at the Guan family, but they didn''t expect that when the seven elders heard again, they had become a sinner at the Guan family.


    Guan Fanggang did not directly tell the story of Gu poison, but revealed the secret contact between the seven elders and the Meng family. Under the conclusive evidence, the whole Guan family was in an uproar. Even many elders who had complained about the adjustment of the power structure of the Guan family were shocked one after another, but they had to believe in the enough evidence just given by Guan Fang. And Guan Fanggang''s attitude is tough. Next, under the war between Guan family and Meng family, we must eliminate the internal problems of Guan family!


    Taking advantage of morality, many people are even worried about the events involving the Meng family, so they are cautious and get rid of the relationship. Under such a situation, Guan Fanggang''s bold action in the Guan family actually progressed much more smoothly than expected. As for the people who tried to block, they were suppressed by the iron fist means of Guan Jian and others.


    ......


    "Father means to let you and I leave the five Yun world as soon as possible."


    Deep in the Guanfu, Xiao Qi said seriously to Qin Shaojie. And Qin Shaojie obviously knows Guan Fanggang''s worried color.


    Even if the Guan family has sealed the whole family, the seal news is not smooth, and other families must not know what happened in the Guan family. However, there is no airtight wall in the world. I''m afraid that the Guan family is making great efforts to adjust some things in the family, which has been known by the Meng family. In the eyes of the public, this situation is undoubtedly a situation of internal and external troubles. The Meng family can''t give up this opportunity.


    They waited so long that there was no reason not to do it now.


    Qin Shaojie and his family stay at Guan''s house. Once the war breaks out, no one will be able to take care of them, so it is the wisest choice to leave first.


    Qin Shaojie also looks tight. Although he is a strong man at the level of Shengxuan realm, his children are very dispensable in the war of the five Yun world. Even now he is afraid that he has become the must kill list of the Sheng family. Once the Sheng family invades, the first thing is to find his own destruction.


    "But I haven''t finished my work in the five Yun world. What about your brothers if I leave now?" his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Qin Shaojie doesn''t have to stay in the five Yun world now. It''s the most dangerous to stay at home in the situation of internal and external troubles.


    But in addition to Qin Shaojie, I''m afraid no one can treat several teenagers in the Guan family, which is also Qin Shaojie''s concern. Even if the closed ancestors wake up, there is nothing they can do.


    "My father also said these things. Let''s just come back at that time. Now the five Yun world is quite dangerous. My father feels that the battle in the five Yun world is going to start at most. Even if we close the house, we are in a passive state."


    Xiao Qi naturally knows Qin Shaojie''s concerns, but this decision was not made by Xiao Qi, but by Guan Fanggang after thinking for a long time.


    If you say hope, Qin Shaojie is the biggest hope of the Guan family. As long as Qin Shaojie is still alive, Guan Fanggang''s sons have the opportunity to continue to live, especially Xiao Qi''s second brother. That''s the talent of the soul. Once he is resurrected, he will become the realm of the sage king in the future! As for the other clansmen, the casualties in this battle are inevitable. Of course, Guan Fanggang also said that there is absolutely no possibility that the Guan family will be destroyed, but how much will be lost under such a battle.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also looked dignified. It seems that Guan Fanggang should have received news from some special channels and learned that the three families will work together.


    "Besides, counting the time, youzong is afraid to need us now."


    Xiao Qi''s face was also a little ugly at this time. She knew the situation of Guan family best, but as Guan Fanggang said, no one knew the final outcome of the World War I, so Xiao Qi had to leave. And just before, Guan Fanggang also told Xiaoqi that Youming had already sent a message, so they must hurry back to youzong as soon as possible.


    When the regional war broke out, 24 were preparing for the war. This time, if Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi are missing, youzong is in trouble again.


    They won''t play a big role in the five Yun world, but returning to youzong can help youzong avert danger and win more opportunities and more time for youzong.


    It is naturally clear at a glance to weigh all things.


    "It seems that you are also quite worried about the closing situation, but you can see that you seem to be ready to leave?"


    Qin Shaojie also feels a little strange looking at Qin Shaojie. Xiao Qi''s temperament is very clear. He is soft outside and just inside. At the moment of the survival of the family, Xiao Qi can''t put down the Guan family and leave alone.


    "It seems that clan leader Guan may have told you about his ancestors."


    Qin Shaojie also patted his forehead when he thought of this. This little seven is Guan Fanggang''s most distressed daughter. Coupled with youzong''s willingness to relate to Guan Fanggang''s children, the best way to let Qin Shaojie leave is to let Qin Shaojie and little seven leave together. The only way to let Xiao Qi leave at ease is to tell her that Guan''s ancestors were extended.


    "Hum, I found it myself."


    For what Qin Shaojie said, Xiao Qi turned around and said with both hands, but there was obviously a trace of excitement in her words. As long as my grandfather is alive, even the crisis of closing the house can never be destroyed. Of course, once the three families form a encirclement of the Guan family, it is almost unrealistic for Qin Shaojie and others to want to leave.


    Although the old ancestor can escort Qin Shaojie and others to leave, once his old ancestor makes a move, the Meng family will not wait to die.


    The best situation is the confrontation between the ancestors of the Meng family and the Guan family, and the people below fight.


    According to Guan Fanggang''s prediction, this is just a tug of war, maybe months or years!


    But if Qin Shaojie is trapped here, it will be unfair to Qin Shaojie. The loss of Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi is undoubtedly a great blow to youzong.


    So even if you know that the war has not broken out, it may be one of the few opportunities for Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi to leave.


    Qin Shaojie nodded. My time in the five Yun world is really constant. If I stay any longer, I''m afraid the outside world is looking for myself all over the world.


    "But one more thing, father asked me to talk to you first, and then he will talk to you carefully later."


    Suddenly, Xiao Qi looked at Qin Shaojie and said something wrong.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also frowned. He knew Xiaoqi''s temperament very well. At this time, Xiaoqi''s wriggling appearance was not like her previous style, and an inner uneasy color also rose quietly in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My sister will not be able to marry out in the five Yun world in the future because you have been repented. Therefore, you... You are going to marry my sister..."


    When some dry voices came from Xiao Qi''s words, Qin Shaojie was also a white eyed man, that is, he turned back.


    This guy really has a mouth on her. He can say whatever he wants.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie directly ignored himself, Xiao Qi was also angry in his heart. If it were for another man, I''m afraid he would have to be excited, but Qin Shaojie seems to be in trouble and can''t hide

 Chapter 633

    Deep in Guan''s mansion, in Guan Fanggang''s courtyard, Qin Shaojie and Guan Fanggang stood opposite each other at this time.


    "This battle must be fought. Even if the three families don''t fight, I''ll close the house."


    Guan Fanggang''s words are also full of pride. During this period, people can feel the change of Guan Fanggang''s attitude. It seems that he is not the kind of good man he used to be, but sharp. Even if he just stands in place, he gives people a sharp feeling!


    Qin Shaojie didn''t speak. It''s inconvenient for him to intervene in the matter of closing the house. Besides, Guan Fanggang also said that his ancestors had refined Bodhi and increased their life for hundreds of years. Under such circumstances, he was afraid that he knew the situation of Guan family and made some decisions.


    Just as Guan Fanggang said before, although there is no possibility of winning the war between the Guan family and the three families, it is not easy to lose at least. After all, if the old ancestor is there, it will never be possible to close the house. As for how much the Guan family will pay for the war with the three families, it depends on the Guan family. But it must also be for Li Wei.


    "For the sake of security, and the leader of youzong has sent me a secret letter. You and Xiaoqi need to go back as soon as possible. The domain war in Luoyu is about to begin."


    There is a connection between Guan Fanggang and Youming. Qin Shaojie naturally knows, otherwise Guan Fanggang would not have sent Xiao Qi to youzong. Calculate the time, just as Xiao Qi said, the domain war will open in less than three months. If you and Xiao Qi don''t hurry back, youzong is afraid to fall into a passive state again.


    "This is my nine star lock dark matter. Although it''s not much, it must be enough for you."


    Under the voice, there was also an exquisitely carved jade box in Guan Fanggang''s palm. The jade box showed a transparent color, in which there was some golden light energy flashing. Only when the golden light was sealed in the jade bottle, the fluctuation of the breath could not be felt in the outside world.


    Just when his eyes fell into the jade bottle, Qin Shaojie narrowed his eyes slightly, and it was difficult to hide the color of excitement on his face. Qin Shaojie had seen the nine star lock dark matter in the ice slide before, which was obviously consistent with the golden light in the jade bottle. Unexpectedly, in the end, the customs side Congo really gave itself nine star lock dark matter.


    "It seems that the closing house is also generous. I didn''t even think of so many nine star lock dark matter."


    At this time, the little guy in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge also hurriedly said. In the little guy''s opinion, the size of the nine star lock dark matter is more than ten times that of the ice slide before Qin Shaojie! This amount may be comparable to the amount of blue Yongan''s nine star lock dark matter.


    Even the five families in the five Yun world will feel quite painful with such a big deal, not to mention that the nine star lock dark matter is more scarce than before.


    Qin Shaojie is not a hypocritical person. Although this thing is quite precious, it is of great use to Qin Shaojie and the little guy. So he doesn''t refuse.


    "The power of nine star lock dark matter is too amazing. Even Xiao Qi can''t bear so much energy. Among my children, if the most gifted second son can wake up, I''m afraid this is the limit he can carry. Therefore, although nine star lock dark matter is very precious and important, you must remember not to be greedy."


    Give the jade bottle to Qin Shaojie, and Guan Fanggang also entrusted it with great sincerity.


    The nine star lock dark matter can greatly improve a person''s physique and combat effectiveness. Although Qin Shaojie is now strong and powerful in the Shengxuan realm, the nine star lock dark matter is still very helpful to him. It can be said that under the spirit realm, he can get extremely powerful energy from the nine star lock dark matter.


    Even if this refining nine star lock can''t make Qin Shaojie in the middle of the hard battlefield of Linghu and Yuanjing like Xiaoqi at the beginning, it also gives him stronger strength to challenge higher and higher.


    Although Shengxuan realm is powerful, it is only a slightly larger mole ant in front of the real strong.


    "In addition, you''d better choose a remote place for the refining of the nine star lock dark matter. After all, the nine star lock dark matter is too powerful. Once it causes some fluctuations, I''m afraid it will make you quite passive. If it attracts the peep of people with ulterior motives, you will be in trouble."


    For the nine star lock dark matter, it is obvious that Guan Fanggang has quite a say. If you are in the Guan family, Qin Shaojie''s breakthrough is naturally no problem, but there is no way to protect Qin Shaojie in the outside world.


    "Thank you, clan leader Guan. I must keep it in mind," Qin Shaojie said with both hands clasping fists.


    The secret of the nine star lock dark matter, Qin Shaojie will be tight lipped and will not mention it to anyone. As for how much good fortune you can get under the nine star lock dark matter, it depends on the little guy himself. Of course, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care how much help he can get from the nine star lock dark matter.


    He has absolute confidence in his own and becomes the top power in the world. All foreign things just play a role in boosting it. Even without these things, he can do well!


    "When I leave this time, I will return to the five Yun world as soon as possible, maybe one year fast or three years slow. During this period, please still seal the second young master. If the vitality of the third, the fifth and the sixth quickly dissipates, I will seal them as well as the second young master. When I come back, I will try my best to cure them."


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie is well aware of the value of the nine star lock dark matter. Even if he has great kindness to the Guan family, the Guan family can still do so in such a severe form. It is enough to see the attention paid to Qin Shaojie. Of course, there is another meaning behind this attention, that is to help several young masters of the Guan family eliminate poison.


    Qin Shaojie is not only a smart man, but also a man of faith. Since he promised, he will do everything he can.


    "My sons, if they can live, it''s the best. If they can''t live, it''s no wonder you." however, Guan Fanggang still waved his hand. As the head of the Guan family, he is the top strongman at the level of Tianyuan territory. Looking at the whole Tianyuan continent, he is also a first-class strong existence. He didn''t know the seriousness of his children''s illness. Even the sage level such as Lao Zu was powerless. If he was too harsh on Qin Shaojie, it would be inappropriate.


    What''s more, he has long been the best and worst preparation. Even if Qin Shaojie is really powerless at that time, he won''t really blame Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie also expressed great emotion about this, but did not speak again. Some things, really to that step, you do far more powerful than you say.


    "But there''s one more thing. I hope I can ask you, little friend."


    In this sentence, Guan Fanggang''s attitude is also serious, and Qin Shaojie is also serious.


    "I think Xiao Qi has told you about my purple dew." Qin Shaojie''s face trembled slightly.


    Xiao Qi really said it before, but Qin Shaojie didn''t go too far into his heart. Unexpectedly, Guan Fanggang really said so in front of him!


    "Zilu is an excellent girl and is quite safe at home." Qin Shaojie quickly arched his hands, but there was a trace of a smile on his face.


    "My only real children now are Xiaoqi and Zilu. If it weren''t for Zilu''s engagement with Sheng family, I''m afraid I would have sent her to youzong with Xiaoqi directly, but now the engagement between Sheng family and Zilu family has been dissolved, and the relationship between Guan family and Sheng family has been completely broken. In that case, Zilu doesn''t need to stay in the five Yun world for the time being ¡£¡±


    Take a deep breath, and Guan Fanggang''s voice is dignified a little.


    At the beginning, Zilu became the victim of the Guan family, which made Guan Fanggang feel very sad. If the Guan family is as powerful as ever, why should Zilu''s marriage be arranged by herself. Now that Lao Zu succeeded in renewing her life, Zilu should have lived the life she wanted.


    Like Xiao Qi, Zilu once didn''t know how many times she wanted to see the outside world, but now the war of Guan family is about to break out. At this time, let Zilu go out, on the one hand, to round her heart, on the other hand, so that she can go out and experience. Of course, the most important thing is that even Guan Fanggang knows that Guan family will not perish to a great extent, but just as Qin Shaojie said, He doesn''t know how much the Guan family will pay, nor how many casualties he has. It''s too dangerous to leave the purple dew here.


    Since Qin Shaojie wants to leave with Xiao Qi, he just takes this opportunity to leave with Zi Lu.


    "But the danger of the outside world is no worse than that of the five Yun world. There is also family protection here. No matter how ordinary people don''t dare to fight purple dew, but once I leave the five Yun world, even I can''t say I can really protect purple dew." a bitter smile on my face. Xiao Qi can go to youzong. What about purple dew? Is it difficult to put it in youzong?


    Youzong is almost all male disciples. Originally, Xiaoqi has made many people restless inside. This purple dew is born to flatter the bone. His appearance is afraid that the whole youzong will be confused. At that time, I''m afraid Zilu doesn''t want to.


    "It must be quite dangerous to go out this time, but it''s also her willingness. If there''s anything wrong, it''s her own fault."


    However, for Qin Shaojie''s scruples, Guan Fanggang just waved his hand directly, and he didn''t care at all. Look at Guan Fanggang, Qin Shaojie also has a helpless face. I can see that Guan Fang has just made up his mind.


    "However, I believe that if Xiaoyou were here, Zilu would not have caused such trouble, let alone any crisis. So please take good care of Zilu during this time outside."


    After that, Guan Fanggang asked Qin Shaojie to come. Seeing Guan Fanggang preparing his luggage, Qin Shaojie quickly helped him up. How can he stand Guan Fanggang''s gift.


    I can only nod at the moment.


    After all, in Guan Fanggang''s words, once the Guan family and the three families develop, it is not an excellent choice for Zilu to stay in the Guan family.


    "I''ll arrange Guan Jian to escort you out of the five Yun world. As for the Guan family, I''ll handle it well."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie agree, Guan Fanggang also showed a smile on his face.


    Guan Fanggang is also quite helpless about this Qin Shaojie. You should know what kind of life experience the Guan family in the five Yun world is and what kind of bullying he is. No matter what kind of youth he is, he is afraid that he would have been terrified and anxious to have a good relationship with the Guan family in various ways, but this Qin Shaojie is not like this.


    Not only is he not like this, but he seems to have no real fear of passing the customs from beginning to end. Even Guan Fanggang is wondering if Qin Shaojie would be like this in front of three doors and nine domains!


    "In that case, the boy and Bufan are ready. When Xiaoqi and Zilu are ready, we can leave at any time."


    ......


    "Zilu, do you really want to follow him?"


    Not long after Qin Shaojie left, Guan Fanggang looked at Guan Zilu standing beside him and asked softly.


    "Well, he is very different from other teenagers." nodded, and Guan Zilu also had a trace of shyness on his face. She and Qin Shaojie have not experienced much, but I don''t know why, but her heart is gradually inseparable from the teenager who is a few years younger than herself.


    "Hey, some things can''t be forced." seeing Guan Zilu''s appearance, Guan Fanggang sighed.


    The young talents in the three gates and nine domains were facing Guan Zilu and Guan family. They were afraid to break their heads, but Qin Shaojie was not moved at all.


    "I always need to fight for it, and my daughter also wants to see the world outside."


    Guan Fanggang''s words made Guan Zilu''s eyes dim a little, but this dimness didn''t make the firmness in her pupils subside at all!


    "Just remember, no matter what happens, living with your sister is more important than anything!"


    ......

 Chapter 634

    A few days later, Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi, with Guan Zilu and extraordinary, followed Guan Jian and left quietly from the secret road of Guan''s house.


    "Hum, sneaky, come out!"


    Suddenly, with a sharp drink, Guan Jian''s palm slammed down against the mountain ahead. The powerful energy fluctuation turned into infinite destructive force at this moment. Under Guan''s fist, the huge mountain collapsed into nothingness in an instant.


    Qin Shaojie and others were stunned by such a situation. All the mysterious Qi in the human body was released at this moment. Then they looked very carefully at the endless gravel and dust emitted by the mountain in front.


    They left Guan''s house this time, and almost no one knew except the patriarch. He was careful all the way, for fear that he might attract the attention of other families in the five Yun world. I thought I could leave without knowing it, but now it seems that things are not going as they want.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the key thing in the inner city. Such keen perception is really surprising."


    At this time, there was a sudden laughter in the thick fog, and then I saw that the thick fog was erased at this moment. Several people came out of the thick fog, and Qin Shaojie and others were like great enemies when they appeared, because they could clearly detect the strong and violent breath fluctuations emanating from these people.


    The strength of Guan Jian is terrible. Even if it is not full strength, it is enough to kill all the people under the life and death realm under the afterwave energy of the destruction of the mountains. These people can come out alive, which shows that their strength is at least above the level of spirit state!


    "Hum, it seems that the Meng family is really cautious. They even set up ambushes here and other places."


    Looking at the several people in front of him, Guan Fanggang''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and immediately his palm suddenly shook, the surrounding space surged like a tide, and then protected Qin Shaojie and others. This kind of action made Qin Shaojie''s heart sink. It must be the level of Tianyuan state that Guan Jian was afraid of. And it seems that it may be more powerful than Guan Jian.


    "The leader is also a member of the inner city law enforcement hall, but he is the third leader of the law enforcement hall. Speaking of his position, he is stronger than uncle Guan. The most important thing is that Meng Qi is an elder of the Meng family, and he entered the Tianyuan realm in the early years."


    Guan Zilu, standing next to Qin Shaojie, also had a slight change in her pretty face. Although she had been at Guan''s house for a long time, her understanding of the pattern of the whole five Yun world was far from that of Guan Ziying. When Meng Qi came out of the thick fog, she just shouted bad in her heart!


    If Meng Qi is the only one, they will not be passive, but there are four strong men behind Meng Qi. Although they are strangers, they can follow Meng Qi. I''m afraid they are also at the level of spirit state. Such strength is by no means what Qin Shaojie and others can deal with.


    As soon as Guan Zilu''s words came out, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat a little faster. Among them, only the realm of purple dew and extraordinary reached the realm of death mystery, but it was far from the realm of spirit, not their one. As for Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi, the realm is lower, so there seems to be no great hope.


    "They are all from the inner city law enforcement hall. You don''t enforce the law in the inner city. What are you doing outside here?"?


    Guan Jian pretended to be calm at this time. Looking at Meng Qi, his face was quite dignified. In addition to Meng Qi, the other four are the heads of the law enforcement hall, but it seems that they should have become members of the Meng family. Over the years, the strength of the Meng family has penetrated into every corner of the five Yun world. What Guan Jian didn''t expect is that the Meng family''s penetration into the inner city law enforcement hall has reached such a level!


    "Guan Jian, as a member of the law enforcement hall, you can do the law in all places outside the five families in the five Yun world, so we are all within the scope of rights. However, it''s surprising that you have been promoted to Tianyuan territory. Tut tut tut Tut, it seems that our law enforcement hall can''t accommodate you as a giant Buddha."


    A strong man behind Meng Qi''s back, whose eyes looked at Guan Jian, also flashed a strong color of jealousy, and his words were full of mean voices. After all, they were on the same level as Guan Jian at the beginning, but now the gap may be that they can''t make up and fill in the next life. I don''t know. Under the lonely situation of Guan family, Guan Jian was able to find a breakthrough in shit luck, and became the real top strength of the whole five Yun world!


    They were unwilling to do so. They actually hated Guan Jianxin.


    Guan jiansi doesn''t care what they think. In front of the Tianyuan realm, even in the eyes of the world, Gao Gao''s spirit realm in the morning was just a little difficult mole ants, which was far from threatening Guan Jian.


    Guan Jian is really worried about Meng Qi, the leader!


    In the inner city law enforcement hall, Meng Qi''s means are the most clear, powerful and cruel! Those who fell into his hands were quite miserable. I didn''t expect to bump into Meng Qi this time. In this case, the situation is really troublesome.


    Seeing that Guan Jian ignored it directly, the gloomy color on the faces behind him was also quite strong! But Meng Qi didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to act rashly


    "The patriarch said before that the Guan family couldn''t really be quiet, just to defend. Now it seems that it is really so." his eyes scanned Qin Shaojie and others, but finally fixed on Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi.


    And these eyes do not take any emotion, but they give people an extreme cold taste. After one look at each other, it makes people have a creepy taste. Xiao Qi and Guan Zilu both clenched their red lips, but Guan Zilu also took a deep breath and stood directly in front of Guan Ziying, facing Meng Qi''s four eyes without fear!


    Seeing Guan Zilu so, Qin Shaojie nodded in his heart. It seems that Guan Zilu still has some spirit.


    "He is very powerful. If he does it, he can solve us."


    Extraordinary took a deep breath and slowly stood behind Qin Shaojie, but there was a strong color of worry in his words. He can feel Meng Qi''s strength, and when Meng Qi glances over him, he even feels that his soul seems to be suppressed.


    If Guan Jian had not arranged some enchantments before, it would be enough to make their Xuanqi disordered!


    Even Guan Jian can''t compare with such means.


    "I''m afraid the Meng family doesn''t have such a means to connect the sky. It''s just a dark son hiding in Guan''s house."


    However, Qin Shaojie is a little snobbish and doesn''t care about Meng Qi in the Tianyuan realm in front of him. You know, at the peak, Qin Shaojie was one step away from stepping on the sage! If it were not for the sudden changes at that time, he would be enough to stabilize the peak of saints, and even it would be possible to step on the venerable one!


    Therefore, the Tianyuan realm is very strong, but it is still far from the peak state of Qin Shaojie''s last life.


    Even now, the other party is enough to kill himself, but so what? As long as Guan Jian is still there, the other party still has some concerns.


    Qin Shaojie''s sudden words made Guan Jian frown slightly, but he didn''t say anything. But Meng Qi''s eyes were like two sharp knives, which pierced his forehead ruthlessly. It seemed that his eyes were going to suppress Qin Shaojie.


    "Are you Qin Shaojie, a man who must be killed by the prosperous family? It seems that you are really brave. But your strength is too weak."


    Meng Qi directly called out Qin Shaojie''s name, which surprised Guan Jian, but Qin Shaojie was not surprised at all. The Meng family and Sheng family are now connected, so Qin Shaojie''s name Meng family is naturally clear. Although Qin Shaojie is not outstanding, his character is quite distinguished. So it''s not difficult to recognize yourself.


    "Hehe, it seems that everything is just like what clan leader Guan guessed. The five elders of the Guan family have secretly peeked at the Meng family. It''s really a good means!"


    Qin Shaojie was not afraid of each other''s look. He said to himself, but this sentence made Guan Jian and Guan Zilu sink in their hearts! The last time the seven elders had caused an uproar in the whole Guan family. Did the five elders, like the seven elders, secretly take refuge in the Meng family?


    As soon as Qin Shaojie said, Rao is Meng Qi, who is well-informed. At this time, the pupil shrinks suddenly.


    This look has made Guan Jian and others confirm that what Qin Shaojie said is the truth!


    "You don''t have to be surprised. The five elders are really well hidden. Unfortunately, your appearance exposed the five elders this time. As long as the Guan principal returns to Guan''s house, the five elders will be executed by Guan''s house first!"


    Under the cold hum, Qin Shaojie didn''t have any concerns on his face.


    In fact, Guan Fanggang didn''t guess that there was a problem with the five elders, but the little guy noticed that the breath of the five elders was somewhat different. After waking up, the little guy is more sensitive, especially in the breath. The little guy can feel the same breath on the five elders and the seven elders. Although it is quite thin, even the saint can''t detect it, the little guy can feel it directly.


    So at that time, Qin Shaojie vaguely guessed that the five elders were on the same road as the seven elders. However, the five elders were not exposed, and even Guan Fanggang was unwilling to believe it. Therefore, Qin Shaojie deliberately revealed a trace of information with Guan Fanggang before leaving the five Yun world. Once the information was leaked, Qin Shaojie would be noticed by the Meng family!


    Sure enough, I really got the way here and was blocked in this area by the Meng family.


    There are not so many coincidences in the world. The emergence of Meng Qi definitely got the secret news of the five elders!


    "It''s true that the Sheng family are people who want to get rid of it and then be quick. You know that this escape has such risks, but you are not afraid to risk yourself. Your courage is really surprising. Unfortunately, you think you can live?"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Meng Qi also suddenly looked up and laughed!


    Everyone is smart. When the five elders came, the Meng family had sent someone to block the whole Guan family!


    At this time, it is impossible to get help from Guan family!


    "Meng Qi, aren''t you afraid of the start of the war in the five Yun world? Or do you Meng family think you have the heart to win?" Meng Qi''s words made Guan Jian jump!


    Is the time of the three families today?!


    "Hahaha, why do you think you still have a chance to win the Guan family? If you didn''t want to get Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying, you really thought we would wait so long? But it doesn''t matter. None of you can escape today!"


    Meng Qi shrugged and looked indifferent, but the people behind him were also killing!


    To become the five families, the means will not be so low-level and simple! Meng Qi''s words made Guan Jian feel an ominous feeling in his heart!


    In this state, he simply can''t protect Qin Shaojie and others!


    "Why, the Meng family is so confident? Think you can leave us?" slowly spit out a turbid air in his chest, and Qin Shaojie asked in a deep voice.


    "Kill you, enough!"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s question, a strong man in the spirit realm also sneered. Does this guy really think that living in the Xuan realm can change his life another day?


    "If it''s just you, I''m afraid you''ll disappoint the Meng family today!"


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head, and finally a strange smile broke out at the corners of his mouth.


    He''s really not afraid of these people if he wants to compete with himself!


    ......

 Chapter 635

    Qin Shaojie''s fearless appearance stunned Meng Qi, but he immediately burst into laughter.


    In his opinion, Qin Shaojie''s ignorance is just accelerating his own death. But it''s also good to avoid being wordy. It''s much more convenient to start directly.


    But for the contempt eyes from Meng Qi, Qin Shaojie didn''t close the sword. On the contrary, he drew a evil smile on his face. He Qin Shaojie always takes one step and looks at three steps. If he is so easy to lose in the so-called Meng family trap today, he will underestimate himself.


    "Senior Yongan, please!"


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and immediately took a deep breath into a space behind him, saying in a deep voice! Qin Shaojie''s actions made many people stunned in situ. Under the color of doubt on his face, he turned his eyes towards the place Qin Shaojie looked at. At this glance, he found that the space flickered slightly at this time, and then several figures came out slowly!


    These figures also exude a strong breath. Although they are not comparable to Guan Jian and Meng Qi, they are not weak compared with the people brought by Meng Qi!


    "The blue family?"


    Whether Guan Jian or Meng Qi, it can be seen that the pupil of the one headed by these people shrinks slightly, because they recognize LAN Yongan at a glance! No one had thought that the people of the blue family would appear at this time, and it seems that their goal is to come to Qin Shaojie!


    When Xiaguan sword also shrunk his eyes slightly, the blue family and the Guan family didn''t communicate with each other. At this time, LAN Yongan came out, which surprised him. As for Meng Qi, it was unexpected. Like the LAN family, LAN Yongan is quite low-key in the whole five Yun world, but his identity status and realm strength are enough to make Meng Qi cautious.


    "Brother LAN, this is my Meng family''s business. Please don''t interfere!"


    The sudden emergence of strong people such as LAN Yongan made Meng Qi look heavy, but he still took a deep breath and looked at LAN Yongan and said in a deep voice.


    The relationship between the five families is complex. The blue family has not been involved in any dispute for so many years. Now it is time for the Meng family and the Sheng family to join hands with the Guan family. If the blue family secretly comes together with the Guan family, then things will be really bad.


    "The blue family still has the same attitude towards the affairs of the five Yun world and will not participate in any struggle. But he, none of you can move."


    His eyes lifted slightly and looked at Meng Qi, but LAN Yong''an didn''t have the slightest fear. Although Meng Qi''s Tianyuan realm is better than himself, if LAN Yongan wants to, he can break through the realm within a certain time, but he doesn''t want to these years. So Meng Qi may be very strong, but this strength is not enough to make him afraid to be an enemy.


    They will not interfere in the affairs of the family of the five Yun world, but Qin Shaojie is not from the five Yun world, so he stood up to protect Qin Shaojie and did not violate the original intention of the blue family.


    At this time, Meng Qi''s pupil also shrinks slightly. He really didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to have contact with the blue family. Now the blue family has arranged LAN Yongan to do it. Although he has disappeared for many years, his strength is beyond doubt. But Meng Qi is also a smart man. If LAN Yongan doesn''t get the advice of the blue family, he will definitely not do it with his temperament. It''s just that this young man, who is just living in the mysterious realm, has any ability to let the blue family stand up and protect him at this time?


    Qin Shaojie stood behind LAN Yong''an at this time. There was no sound of fear on his face. No one could stop him if he wanted to go.


    Before I was ready to leave Guan''s house, I had already made a good back hand. With LAN Yongan and Guan Jian, unless the sage shot, who could stop me?


    As long as they leave the five Yun world, even if the Meng family has the means to destroy themselves, it is quite difficult.


    "Thank you, brother LAN!"


    Guan Jian is a smart man. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on between Qin Shaojie and LAN Yong''an, LAN Yong''an''s arrival really reassures him a little. In this way, although the other party is strong, it is impossible to leave Qin Shaojie and others in front of them.


    Of course, the most important thing is that if the relationship between Qin Shaojie brings the LAN family and the Guan family together, it is undoubtedly a great good thing, and even enough to rewrite the whole pattern.


    However, LAN Yong''an didn''t appreciate Guan''s enthusiasm. He didn''t even look at Guan Jian. It seemed that he wanted to draw the distance between Guan Jian and him.


    Looking at the hot face on the cold ass, Guan Jian is also a little embarrassed, but in the current situation, he can only pretend to smile, otherwise it is impossible to protect Qin Shaojie and others to leave safely today by relying on Guan Jian alone.


    "Brother LAN, these people are to be captured by my Meng family. Do you really want to stand on the opposite side of my Meng family?" Meng Qi took a deep breath at this time, and his look at LAN Yongan was a little dignified. Before he came out, he was ordered by the head of the Meng family to kill Qin Shaojie anyway and capture Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying. If LAN Yongan is not interested now, today''s result may have to be rewritten a little.


    "As I said, neither the blue family nor I will violate our rules. We don''t care about anything in the five Yun world. But Qin Shaojie is not from the five Yun world, so it''s not within our blue family''s principles. If you want to fight them today, I LAN Yongan can only fight you for everything!"


    LAN Yongan ignored Meng Qi''s threat directly.


    Qin Shaojie now knows the importance better than anyone. Whether he can contact his only daughter depends on Qin Shaojie. If Qin Shaojie died in the five Yun world, where would he go to find his daughter in the future? Even if you find it, if you know that Qin Shaojie died here, you must never forgive yourself. Therefore, anyone can die here, but Qin Shaojie can''t die!


    As for whether it will cause the Meng family to fight against the LAN family, LAN Yongan scoffs. If the Meng family wants to fight the blue family because of a mere Qin Shaojie, it is impossible for the Meng family to grow up.


    "It seems that you can only force your hand today. Since brother LAN insists, don''t blame us!"


    LAN Yong''an is so stubborn that he seems to want to protect Qin Shaojie wholeheartedly. Meng Qi''s pupil suddenly shrinks into a pinhole, which is full of killing meaning under the words, and then the strong breath spreads, which seems to block the surrounding space and trap everyone in the center.


    "Hum, Meng Qi, do you really think you can keep us all here by your own strength? It''s wishful thinking!"


    Seeing such changes, Guan Jianli drank and his fingers closed together. Under the spread of a sharp sword idea, he directly blocked and broke the space that had not been formed. His fierce war intention broke out and glared at Meng Qi. The whole person turned into a fierce tiger and stood in front of Meng Qi.


    Although Meng Qi has been immersed in the realm for longer than himself, it is not easy for him to win Guan Jian, who is also a strong person at the level of Tianyuan realm.


    Meng Qi felt the strong breath of Guan Jian, and his heart sank. The energy in his lower body was constantly fluctuating when he clenched his fist. "Guan Jian, I''m not happy with you in the law enforcement hall. Since you want to fight today, I''ll be Haosheng with you"!


    Under the voice, Meng Qi''s palm suddenly grasped the sky, and a powerful energy directly tore up the space. Under the hole of such a large space, Meng Qi and Guan Jian seemed to be smart, and disappeared into the endless void at the same time.


    The battle at the level of Tianyuan territory, even the two of them dare not easily carry out in the five Yun world, otherwise the aftershocks will do too much harm to the whole five Yun world.


    "You leave now. I''ll stop these people!"


    With the disappearance of Guan Jian and Meng Qi, LAN Yongan also said to Qin Shaojie in a deep voice. Today''s situation is naturally a war!


    Sure enough, under LAN Yongan''s voice, several principals of the law enforcement hall following Meng Qi lock their breath to Qin Shaojie and others. It seems that as long as they don''t pay attention, they will directly attack. None of Qin Shaojie and others can withstand each other''s attack!


    "Thank you, master!"


    Qin Shaojie is not the kind of person who pinches. When he nods, he also shoots in another direction with Bufan and the two sisters of the Guan family. The strong men of the Meng family are also ready to fight at this time. Unfortunately, they are stopped by LAN Yongan.


    With the strength of LAN Yongan and the strong he brings, it is not a troublesome thing to stop each other. As for what changes in the pattern of the five Yun world will be caused by his shot this time, LAN Yongan doesn''t care at all.


    All he knows is that Qin Shaojie must not die.


    In the past, he was fooling around, but now he is sure that he still has a woman, and he can''t die anyway. In the past, he couldn''t make a difference, but now he knows that he must take responsibility!


    ......


    Without the obstruction of Tianyuan realm and divine spirit realm, although several people also met many external law enforcers, these so-called law enforcers can not constitute any threat to Qin Shaojie and others. They move forward like destroying the withered and decadent, and no one can stop them!


    A line of four people dare not stay at all!


    After all, Meng Qi and others were intercepted. They must soon know by the means of the Meng family. Once the strong men of the Meng family catch up with them again, they are really powerless!


    The crazy rush almost mobilized the Xuanqi completely. The huge five Yun world also consumed a lot of people''s strength, and finally rushed out of the five Yun world!


    Boom boom!!!


    At the moment when they left the five Yun world, suddenly a series of loud sounds of battle came from the depths of the five Yun world. Even the periphery of the five Yun world trembled under such sensational sounds.


    It seems that the three families finally chose to fight Guan family at this time!


    "It''s no use going back."


    Feeling the changes in the faces of Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi, Qin Shaojie shook his head. Before he came out, Guan Fanggang asked himself not to let the two sisters go back anyway. Such an impulse will only create greater opportunities for each other.


    Qin Shaojie''s words were clear to both of them. They knew there would be a war, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast!


    Now the situation of Guan family is quite weak, but they can''t do anything here, which makes Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying unacceptable!


    "The Guan family will not fall, nor can it fall! Because your ancestors have succeeded in renewing their lives!"


    Seeing the worries of the two sisters, Qin Shaojie also told them the biggest secret of closing the house at this time. The ancestor of Guan family has succeeded in renewing his life! With him, who dares to really attack the Guan family. The reason why our ancestors haven''t taken action in this war is to clean up the family!


    It''s also time to get rid of some malignant tumors by taking advantage of the efforts of the three families.


    Those hidden crises are also time to uproot them.


    Of course, this stop is to awaken the strong sense of war in the heart of Guan family!


    "Let''s go. The five Yun world is not a place to stay for a long time. Other things are to leave to the ancestors of the Guan family and the head of the Guan family."


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath. They can''t intervene in the battle at this level. Under the voice, he also left quietly with two reluctant Miss Guan

 Chapter 636

    Qin Shaojie, with his two sisters Bufan and Guan family, quietly left the five Yun world, but the direction was not youzong.


    Along the way, Qin Shaojie also asked Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying to dress up as men and try not to present the appearance of this prosperous age. After all, although they were quite low-key and cautious along the way, they still attracted a lot of people''s coveted beauty. In this case, Qin Shaojie didn''t need to take action. Guan Zilu slapped each other directly.


    You should know that Guan Zilu''s realm and strength are not even weaker than Qin Shaojie. Under her hand, the martial artists under the Xuansheng realm can''t even stop a move. Even on the way, she destroyed a village team of hundreds of people alone, all because the third leader of the gang wanted her and Guan Ziying to go back to be the village pressing lady.


    Even Qin Shaojie didn''t expect that Guan Zilu''s means were so cruel. Although it seems that Guan Zilu is very polite and smiles at any time, the sharpness of this shot is really no less than Qin Shaojie''s own shot, and it is still no less than it! Such means make extraordinary also an inspiration to the body.


    It is said that women are powerful, but I didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Fortunately, Guan Zilu is quite soft to Qin Shaojie and others. Otherwise, Qin Shaojie is not at ease with women who use this means.


    But it can''t blame Guan Zilu for her position in the Guan family. How dare ordinary men look at themselves like this? Even those elites in the five families can only look at themselves, not too much directly, for fear of leaving a bad impression.


    So under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie also had to let them become men''s clothes, otherwise it would be troublesome to kill them all the way back.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qi and Guan Zilu are obedient to Qin Shaojie, otherwise it will be really troublesome to take these two girls on the road.


    Of course, the root cause of Guan Zilu''s arrogance is still because of her absolute strength. In ordinary dynasties, Diyuan territory even exists very well. Even within the Empire, they are also at the level of life and death, and they are not afraid of the top strongmen in the Empire. Therefore, in the outside world, several people are almost invincible.


    Dayan dynasty!


    This time, the place where Qin Shaojie came with several people was the place where he rose, the Dayan dynasty!


    Today''s Dayan Dynasty is undoubtedly a big change from ten years ago. From an insignificant lower Dynasty, it has become a powerful higher Dynasty. Although we can''t compare with those empires for the time being, it''s only a matter of time to replace them. Of course, the royal family of Dayan Dynasty benefited the most. The current resources are what they dared not think before.


    Of course, they also know that all this is because of Qin Shaojie. Therefore, the whole royal family is very concerned about Tianyou City, Jingjue auction and even Shengyan college within the Dayan Dynasty, which makes the strength of these three parties follow the trend and continue to grow.


    After all, the royal family of the Dayan Dynasty now clearly remember what Qin Shaojie said. He can save the royal family of the Dayan Dynasty and destroy the royal family of the Dayan Dynasty. Maybe they didn''t know this sentence very well before, but now they understand it quite well. With Qin Shaojie''s own strength, it is enough to completely subvert the whole Dayan Dynasty.


    In depth, Qin Shaojie also obviously felt the prosperity of the Dayan Dynasty. However, these earthly things can not make Qin Shaojie too nostalgic, but make the two sisters of the Guan family very interested, especially Guan Zilu. She has almost always been within the five Yun world and has never really contacted the outside world. All this is quite new to her, and even gives Qin Shaojie a feeling that Guan Zilu likes everything in the outside world.


    Since the Dayan Dynasty was very big, it was just a waste at the feet of Qin Shaojie and others. It didn''t take long to appear over Lingyun city.


    Now Lingyun city can be said to be the largest city of the whole Dayan Dynasty, because it has the headquarters of Jingjue auction, attracting countless strong people. It is also said that there are people of the prophet family, but many great forces also flock to it. No matter what the general reason is, Lingyun city is now famous. Even the imperial palace of Dayan Dynasty is inferior to Lingyun city.


    When they entered Lingyun City, they also gathered their breath. The continuous flow of people made the whole Lingyun city look lively. Among them, the Jingjue auction was the most heard by Qin Shaojie. Today''s vigilant auction is no longer a small auction house, backed by youzong, The whole Jingjue auction is also spread over hundreds of dynasties under the jurisdiction of youzong, including countless strong and countless treasures!


    Even many people are honored to be able to enter the Jingjue auction. It doesn''t matter to be one of them.


    Dare you, how powerful is today''s Jingjue auction? No one knows the details of Jingjue auction, but they know that there are strong people at the level of Shengxuan realm! As for Diyuan territory, there are countless. Many people have secretly guessed that such strength has surpassed the higher Dynasty and can be comparable to the Empire.


    However, Jingjue auction has always been not interested in power, but only focused on managing its own auction. Therefore, even if it is strong, many dynasties have no first place in it.


    As for the so-called prophet family, Qin Shaojie knew that Han Feng, the young leader of the prophet family, had always been with him for a training. Presumably, by means of being senior and old, this young man who shoulders the burden of the future prophet family has also grown up a lot.


    With big strides, Qin Shaojie took Bufan, Guan Ziying and Guan Zilu to the Jingjue auction. Although the crowd here is bustling and the surrounding cries are constant, Qin Shaojie and others have not suffered any obstacles.


    If there are strong people here, it is not difficult to find that when they move forward, there are some energy fluctuations around them. Under this energy, the people of Zhou are imperceptibly pushed away towards the surrounding, forming a loose area for Qin Shaojie and others to move forward.


    Qin Shaojie is also quite familiar with Lingyun City, especially the Jingjue auction.


    Along the way, he heard that today''s Jingjue auction in Lingyun city seemed to be the time for auction. Countless strong people and great forces came, which was also a great event. No wonder Lingyun city today is more lively than in the past. After all, it is normal for a large number of people to pour in.


    Moreover, the Jingjue auction in Lingyun city is still the most important place of the whole Jingjue auction house, so the babies here are quite high-end. Qin Shaojie has not participated in this Jingjue auction for a long time. Since that''s the case today, he just wants to see if there are any babies he wants at the Jingjue auction.


    For about an hour, Qin Shaojie and others also arrived at the Jingjue auction. It''s just that the auction has been going on. In this way, it''s a pity. However, after glancing around, Qin Shaojie also nodded secretly. Just from this and the periphery, the whole Jingjue auction has made great changes. The momentum is more extravagant and brilliant, which makes people stand in awe at the door of the auction.


    I''m afraid even the imperial palace can''t compare with the current Jingjue auction.


    Dare, all this must be the credit of gentleness. This woman is really a good businessman. Although she takes advantage of the situation, it''s not easy for others to do this.


    "Let''s go and change places. It seems that today''s auction will not end in a short time."


    I intended to enter the auction, but it is not the rule to enter halfway. In that case, there is no need to wait here.


    However, when Qin Shaojie turned around, his eyebrows flickered slightly, because at this time, there were seven or eight middle-aged men standing in front of them, stopping Qin Shaojie and others.


    This situation made Qin Shaojie suspicious, but he stopped his extraordinary hand and stood with his hands on his back. He was also curious. He entered Lingyun City safely and did not offend anyone. What guy wanted to block his way.


    Just along the way, he noticed that these people had been following him, but Qin Shaojie didn''t take it seriously, but now it seems that it''s not just the problem of following themselves, but that these people want to keep themselves.


    "You are in a hurry. I wonder if you need my help?" just at this time, a pretty young man also came out from behind the seven or eight middle-aged men, waving a fan in his hand, feeling like a powerful disciple.


    Looking at the man, Qin Shaojie had no memory of him, but he shook his head politely, and then he was ready to leave with extraordinary people.


    "Brother, although you don''t need my help, the two behind you don''t express their opinions."


    The childe directly ignored Qin Shaojie''s attitude, but his eyes fell on Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying at this time. Although this look seemed serious, Qin Shaojie felt a trace of pollution in his pupil!


    This guy seems to see the identity of Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying dressed as men. After all, if those men who swim among the flowers at any time, their eyesight is much stronger than ordinary people. It''s not easy to hide from these people.


    In addition, even for men''s wear, Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi are also quite delicate and handsome. No one can refuse their exquisite face. Even Qin Shaojie has a feeling that they may be bent by them.


    Being stared at by the so-called childe, Guan Zilu wrinkled her eyebrows and showed a disgusting color on her face. Xiao Qi turned her head directly and rarely looked at people. But such a move did not make the childe interesting at all. On the contrary, the color of desire in his eyes was more intense!


    He had read countless women and played with more women, but no one dared to really refuse himself face to face. But these two people are different. He has been observing in the dark for a long time. He can be 100% sure that they must be two great beauties and have a dusty temperament. This kind of talent can really make him attractive.


    So at that time, he decided that he must get these two people.


    "Do you want to go to the Jingjue auction? This is the general meeting of Jingjue auction house. Ordinary people can''t go in. What''s more, it''s almost impossible to go in now. Even those people from large families can''t go in."


    The fan was shaking in front of his chest, and the childe''s face was also lofty.


    However, Qin Shaojie was speechless because of his clumsy behavior, but he didn''t interrupt the man. Instead, he wanted to see what the so-called childe was going to do next.


    Because he knew very well that Guan Zilu was not the kind of Lord who was bullied at will.


    "But you were lucky enough to meet me. If others can''t, I can do it."


    When he said this, the childe''s face also showed a sense of generosity!


    Not many people in the Dayan Dynasty can say this sentence. Even in the surrounding dynasties and empires, few people dare to say such words.


    "My son''s name is Yu Wushuang!"


    When the childe said his name, there was a sound of exclamation among the scattered crowd around him!

 Chapter 637

    "Strangers are like jade, and childe jade is unparalleled."


    There are words in his mouth, but Qin Shaojie''s eyes are full of disappointment. Although this man looks ok, he is too obscene. Qin Shaojie is not very interested in which childe he is. However, the so-called ability to send himself and others to the Jingjue auction now makes Qin Shaojie a little curious.


    Wenya has always been principled in doing things. At the beginning, even the royal family did not let Wenya make an exception, so he also wanted to know what his background was.


    "I am the direct descendant of the jade family of Qiansheng empire. Jade is unparalleled."


    Qin Shaojie and others showed a curious color on their faces. Yu unparalleled made a little effort again. The fan fanned in front of his chest blew his long hair, making his whole person look more elegant.


    At this time, many people in Lingyun city had gathered around. When they heard that jade was matchless, there was a little light in their eyes. Obviously, they had heard of the young man''s name. Many women had bright eyes and their faces were full of flower infatuation. They often liked such men.


    Qin Shaojie, the Qiansheng Empire, naturally knows that it is one of the few empires under the jurisdiction of youzong. Unexpectedly, in Lingyun City, Qiansheng Empire and other giants have really attracted. You know, even though the strength of Dayan Dynasty has been improved a lot, it still doesn''t have much ability in front of Qiansheng empire.


    But this also confirms the growing momentum of Jingjue auction. If it continues, I''m afraid even the disciples of the sect will come in the future.


    "The jade family doesn''t know. Is it powerful?"


    At this time, Bufan''s heart is a cold hum. He doesn''t care whether this person is Qiansheng empire or any empire. He really doesn''t have any good feelings for jade unparalleled. If Qin Shaojie hadn''t been quiet all the time, or even had some interest, he would have slapped himself in the face.


    "Hum, although our jade family is not the royal family of Qiansheng Empire, it is also a prominent generation. Most people only know that our jade family is one of the three families of Qiansheng Empire, but our jade family has countless talents. Even in youzong, there are many disciples of our jade family."


    When you bring the fan back and mention your family, the jade matchless is obviously more proud. However, if it is really like what he said, the jade family has a noble status in Qiansheng empire. They feel superior in front of a rising high Dynasty. Even the royal family should be polite to see him.


    "No? Youzong recruits a lot of disciples every year. Although the jade family is powerful, I''m afraid it''s not enough for Jingjue auction to be so willing to let you break the rules. After all, if I remember correctly, this Jingjue auction is the first auction house that youzong personally agreed to. Why, your people''s face is more important than that of youzong elders?"


    Shaking his head, he was just a family childe of an empire, but there was no threat in front of Qin Shaojie, not to mention his high cold and gentle temperament.


    "It seems that you are not from Lingyun city. No wonder you don''t know. If this is your identity, you can''t break the rules of Jingjue auction, but you still have a layer of identity. Even if this layer of identity is youzong, you should be a little cautious."


    Stretching his arms, he looked at Qin Shaojie like an idiot. If it weren''t for his vicious eyes to be sure that the two handsome young brothers behind Qin Shaojie must be beautiful women once in a century, he didn''t want to waste time here.


    Yu Wushuang''s remark also aroused Qin Shaojie''s great interest, and even his extraordinary eyes twinkled. As for Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying, they made a look of worship and expectation. After all, in any place, the strong strength background is always easy to make people''s image taller.


    Feeling the eyes of Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying, Yu Wushuang''s heart is also sweet. The two people''s waves flow and their eyes are blurred, which makes people have to hold them in their arms now. Take a deep breath and suppress the palpitation in his heart. Yu Wushuang had planned to let the two women take the initiative to come to him. He just likes this kind of throwing in arms. Only in this way can he show his uniqueness.


    Qin Shaojie naturally noticed the changes in the looks of Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi, but there was a embarrassed or even distorted look on his face. It seemed to Yu unparalleled that Qin Shaojie began to be counselled in his heart, and it was the reason why the two beauties behind him were moved.


    The name of the Yu family alone is enough to make this small Dayan Dynasty shine, but it is not enough to let him walk like this in Lingyun city. After all, there are other empires besides Qiansheng empire in Lingyun City, but his other identity is unmatched by others. That is, behind him, there is another huge sect power, baiyezong!


    "The elder of the white night sect took a fancy to my childe''s talent and was going to earn me as his closed disciple. I think this level of identity is enough to break some rules of the Jingjue auction."


    When it comes to the white night sect, there is also a ray of light in the eyes of jade matchless. This white night sect is one of the twenty-four more powerful than youzong. His ability to enter the white night sect shows that his talent is absolutely extraordinary and he has become a closed disciple of the elders of the white night sect. What a glory. Basically, it determines that his future trend will be bright. It can''t explain anything to seal the king and worship the marquis. In the future, in Qiansheng Empire, the jade family will inevitably become a powerful existence beyond the royal family because of its own relationship.


    When they heard this identity, there was also a sense of respect in their eyes looking at jade.


    If what yuwushuang said is true, then yuwushuang''s status in the future will be different from that now. Even in the white night sect, he must be a disciple of higher rank. Under such supreme glory, it is no wonder that Yu Wushuang is so confident.


    "If Jingjue auction wants to grow, it''s not enough just in youzong, so you mean you have the ability to help Jingjue auction move towards the Dynasty and Empire under the jurisdiction of baiyezong?"


    Qin Shaojie saw the Jade''s unparalleled inner thoughts at a glance. Generally, his understanding of gentleness and gentleness ambition are not only the dynasty empire under the jurisdiction of Dayan Dynasty and youzong, but also hope to continuously radiate the whole Tianyuan continent. Under such radiation, we need to continue to operate, and we need to borrow strength. Now the Jingjue auction is booming with the help of youzong, but if you want to go to other areas, you have to deal with some zongmen.


    If the disciples of elder baiyezong can be appreciated by baiyezong, they will have a certain right to speak in the future.


    It is no wonder that jade has such courage and confidence.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t expect to hear the voice of Baiye sect after such a long time. It seems that Baiye sect is really interesting. It directly infiltrates its tentacles into the category of youzong. It must be because the chess pieces of Baiye sect, Qingyang sect and other sects in the category of youzong have been uprooted, so they are unwilling to do it again and are ready to do it again? It''s a pity that such means are really clumsy.


    What''s worse, the people who chose didn''t want to hide it at all, that is, they didn''t think how much harm and destruction would be caused to their family under such publicity.


    If you are really ignorant enough, you should know that the current youzong''s means are not the kind of Huairou policy at the beginning. It is completely reasonable to say that it is an iron and blood wrist. Youzong''s ability to completely crush and even destroy the previous empire is enough to illustrate youzong''s means. This guy really thinks Qiansheng empire is safe.


    "So, others can''t do it, but if I can do it, it''s not the so-called groundless wind, but real." raise my head, and a faint smile appears on Yu Wushuang''s face. That''s what makes many women around want to run to keep Yu Wushuang''s thighs now.


    "I''m afraid you don''t seem to easily bring us in. If there are any conditions, just say it directly."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie also hesitated and feared at this time, and even dodged in his eyes. It''s a little out of place from the beginning. It''s just that it seems quite wise to behave in front of jade unparalleled.


    "It''s very simple. Let the two little brothers behind you accompany me around Lingyun city. After all, I''m not very familiar with here and don''t have any friends."


    Sure enough, when he folded the fan, Yu Wushuang directly fell his eyes on Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying. At this time, although his words were quite gentle, people with clear eyes directly saw his ideas. At this time, many onlookers also noticed that Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying were really more delicate than ordinary men in terms of skin color, skin tenderness, and even facial features. Some people saw the ear holes behind Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying''s ear hair!


    It''s a woman disguised as a man!


    "What if I disagree?"


    With a sneer in his heart, it seems that this guy really hit Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying. However, these two nines are really beautiful. I can only blame them for being too beautiful.


    "I''ve wasted so much time here. Are you really bored to play with you?"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s refusal, Yu Wushuang''s eyes sank slightly. No one dared to refuse here in Lingyun city.


    This guy has made his identity clear. Is it difficult that he doesn''t know what''s good or bad?


    Seeing that the so-called jade matchless was so unbearable, Qin Shaojie shook his head directly. It seems that the means of baiyezong''s selection is not very good. Even if you choose this person, you must not be able to turn this earthworm into a dragon.


    "It''s not that I disagree. I''m afraid you have to ask these two for some things." Qin Shaojie quickly waved his hand, but directly pointed to Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi.


    After all, Qin Shaojie doesn''t worry about these two people. They are the Guan family in the five Yun world behind them.; The old ancestor is the sage king!


    Don''t talk about the elders of the white night sect. Even if the leader of the white night sect sees these two, he should whisper softly.


    Not long eyes hit the attention on the two sisters. Qin Shaojie can only shake his head. It seems that this jade matchless is really not open his eyes.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie is like this directly. Guan Zilu is also a burst of integrity. This guy really doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. Don''t you know how to show his demeanor at this time?


    At this time, Zilu and Xiaoqi had already converged the so-called radiant tenderness in their eyes and replaced them with cold eyes.


    This man is really a lazy toad scolding swan meat!


    "We can go with you, but we have a request."


    Suddenly, Guan Zi''s face burst out a tenderness. The charming sound of seizing the soul came, which stunned Yu Wushuang''s body. Immediately his eyes shone and nodded quickly!


    It''s really a beautiful woman. When you hear a woman, you can think of the delicacy of changing him into a woman''s dress. You don''t have to promise something, even if you promise time, it doesn''t matter!


    "Your life, we want it."


    ......

 Chapter 638

    Guan Zilu''s words made Yu unparalleled''s originally excited face suddenly gloomy!


    Not only is jade unparalleled, many onlookers present also have a slight twitch on their faces. No one thought Guan Zilu would be so bold! You know, this jade unparalleled is not an ordinary person. They saw the royal family of Dayan Dynasty in person before. They were treated with courtesy here, and many elders greeted the Jingjue auction in person. This shows the unparalleled status of this jade.


    But at this time, if Guan Zilu''s words are a naked threat, if he annoys such existence, I''m afraid ten lives are not enough.


    "You hear, they don''t want to. Good dogs don''t stand in the way. Get out of the way and don''t waste our time."


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised by Guan Zilu''s attitude. She killed a lot of people along the way. Those means are undoubtedly more cruel than now. If it weren''t for fear that this was Qin Shaojie''s base camp, Guan Zilu didn''t even want to be so polite.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Now kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, and then you two will come with me. Today I can keep you alive!"


    Yu Wushuang''s face was blue and white. He was so noble. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie directly compared him to a dog! Even if he had a good upbringing, he couldn''t help being angry at this time. Then the face that looked at Qin Shaojie and others also began to twitch a little, which was his uncontrollable killing intention.


    Feeling the change of his childe''s attitude, the seven or eight middle-aged men in front also escaped a little killing intention. With a strong and oppressive force, the surrounding onlookers couldn''t help retreating a little, and then their eyes fell on these people with a little fear and panic.


    The other people''s breath is Diyuan territory, and the first one is the middle of Diyuan territory.


    Such strength can be regarded as a powerful existence in Lingyun city. You should know that some families are also martial artists who are difficult to gather up so much strength in Diyuan territory in a short time.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie ignored such threats directly. Taking steps directly means preparing to leave towards the periphery. As for the so-called warning of speechless double, Qin Shaojie ignored it directly. Even if these people go together, he can suppress them with one finger.


    In the eyes of Qin Shaojie, the powerful and arrogant in the eyes of everyone is just the existence of mole ants. If seven or eight Shengxuan realms were here, Qin Shaojie would be a little afraid, but it''s a pity that these people are too far away from the so-called Shengxuan realms.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie ready to leave, the seven or eight middle-aged men also narrowed their eyes slightly. Then they took a leap forward and stopped Qin Shaojie''s way together. Such an attitude is quite obvious. None of them can leave without Yu''s unparalleled nod.


    Just like this, the color of disdain in Qin Shaojie''s eyes is stronger. Although these people think they are strong backers and their own strength is not weak, they are still wary of Jingjue auction. After all, this is at the door of the auction. If they fight, it will have a certain impact on the facade. If they fail to kill here, they also want to explain to Jingjue auction, After all, today''s Jingjue auction is no longer the Jingjue auction in the past.


    However, such timidity also shows that these people are not cruel enough and bold enough. The most important thing is that they are not strong enough.


    "If I kill them, you won''t have any opinion."


    Just when Qin Shaojie''s feet stopped, the corners of Guan Zilu''s mouth drew a cold arc. The indifferent voice was like looking at a group of dead bodies, but the words were also soliciting Qin Shaojie''s meaning.


    Her voice was not big, but everyone around heard it clearly. At present, everyone looked over with an unbelievable look. The breath of Qin Shaojie and others is suppressed by themselves. Naturally, they can''t detect it, but no matter what, they don''t think the strength of Qin Shaojie and others is very strong. After all, a group of people look only in their twenties. It''s only the three spirit realms that have a good talent at this age.


    But each other is a strong one at the level of Diyuan environment! Coupled with such a background, don''t say that killing jade is unparalleled. Even if he raised enough, ordinary people dare not touch it.


    Guan Zilu''s voice made many people shake their heads. In their opinion, Guan Zilu completely angered Yu Wushuang. It''s not easy to be good this time, and even whether they can leave Lingyun city alive is a big problem. Of course, people don''t think Qin Shaojie and others have a strong backing.


    "Hehe, it seems that there are people who are not afraid of death. You guys catch them for me. Except these two people, this guy and he are directly wasted by me. Take this life outside Lingyun city and kill it!"


    Yu Wushuang''s face was extremely gloomy at this moment. These people not only didn''t give themselves the slightest face, but now they are arrogant and have no margin. This means to completely destroy themselves. In that case, I don''t have to persuade myself any more. These people don''t see themselves and don''t know how powerful they are.


    Although this is the best auction place, as long as there are no dead people, everything else doesn''t matter.


    "Do it yourself."


    However, in the face of the killing intention of these seven or eight people, Qin Shaojie didn''t care. He stretched his hands and directly gave Guan Zilu the position! That way, I didn''t even worry about the danger of Guan Zilu.


    No one knows what medicine Qin Shaojie and Guan Zilu are buried in the gourd, but when Guan Zilu''s feet move forward, the other people''s fists are slightly tight. They are all people who have experienced life and death. Unexpectedly, they are directly ignored by these people. How can they not be angry?!


    "Hum, as long as these two people are alive, you don''t have to worry about the others!"


    It seems that she doesn''t know what to do with Guan Zilu. Yu Wushuang is also cruel. She has to live and let herself play with it. The rest doesn''t matter. After all, he can''t stand the tone today!


    "Kill!"


    With the unparalleled consent of Yu, one of the middle-aged men could no longer contain his anger. He clenched his fist and drank fiercely. The Xuanli in his body gathered into a fist confusion, and smacked Guan Zilu. This punch was not aimed at his chest, but at his right shoulder. It was strong enough to completely destroy his arm!


    Seeing someone''s hand, the onlookers also turned pale. Then their bodies involuntarily retreated a little. They also showed a pity in their eyes. In their view, Qin Shaojie is really dangerous today. But in the face of Yu Wushuang''s move, even the guards in Lingyun city are regarded as missing and pretend not to see. How can they dare to make a noise? It''s only because they are too bold.


    "Ignorance @"


    Facing this blow, Guan Zilu also gave a cold hum. Di Yuanjing is really a typical death seeking in front of him! Even if Shengxuan realm is in his own hands, he can''t get the slightest benefit, let alone this guy.


    Pooh


    No one saw how Guan Zilu shot. She even stood in place without moving. But the man who took the shot suddenly dissipated his breath, and then when a mouthful of blood spit out, his face was pale, and his vitality disappeared in a moment.


    At the moment when he was dying, his pupils were completely opened. He could feel that all his internal organs were shattered by Guan Zilu''s cold hum. But what kind of strong person was the other party that could kill himself when he didn''t respond?!


    He didn''t understand, but he didn''t have a chance to think about it again. The body just got up in mid air, with a mouthful of blood spitting out, the body fell heavily! No one expected this scene, not even jade peerless!


    This is the first-class strong man in hell. Now he dies quietly?


    "This man is a little strange. Let''s fight with me!"


    At this time, the man in the middle of Di yuan territory, who was led by him, also came back to his senses. Then he drank low and looked at each other with the other six people. All of them released the powerful Xuanqi force in his body, and then surrounded Guan Zilu from seven different directions.


    At the command, the seven powerful attacks also turned into visible energy from their bodies and bombed Guan Zilu. The seven people work together. Even in the later period of the Yuan Dynasty, they have to retreat. Their moves are quite fast. It is obvious that they are well-trained on weekdays. In such a hurry, Guan Zilu has no time to avoid!


    The moment is to see all the energy gathered together and exploded on Guan Zilu!


    Boom!!!


    The powerful destructive force blew up at the door of the Jingjue auction. Under the spread of the afterwave, many people around were hit by the afterwave and spit blood. Even the earth appeared a little shaking color. The raging fire generated by the energy collision was also rising with countless smoke and dust.


    In one hit, everyone is afraid. The trend of curiosity also makes them focus their eyes on the core of the explosion again!


    Although Yu Wushuang is unwilling, he can''t care so much at this time. After all, in addition to this Guan Zilu, he has a little seven. Moreover, he was afraid to kill one of his servants silently.


    "A bunch of useless guys."


    However, just when everyone was looking at the smoke, suddenly a clear voice came, and then they saw that the original smoke rising into the sky disappeared directly. Even the space cracks exploded under the joint action were closed. They thought there would be an amazing huge hole, but at this time, the street was still intact.


    But when everyone saw Guan Zilu, there was an incredible look!


    She''s intact?!


    How is that possible? Did her strength reach the peak of Di yuan realm or half step into Xuan realm?!


    But such strength and talent can''t be unknown.


    "Do it again and kill him! Don''t leave any hands!"


    At this time, Yu Wushuang''s eyes also showed a color of panic. Guan Zilu''s strength shocked him a little. At this time, he didn''t care about anything else. He immediately ordered everyone to do it!


    However, the seven also wanted to do it, but they found that they were powerless at all. A strong breath enveloped them. Let their bodies lose control at this moment, and everyone''s eyes are mixed with this trembling. At this time, they finally understand that Guan Zilu, who seems powerless in front of them, must be a strong person!


    This time I really mentioned iron plate.


    The first one is sweating. Under the cover of this breath, his soul is constantly curled up, and a breath of death is constantly spreading in his heart. He knows that this time he not only mentioned the iron plate, but also he is afraid that he can''t escape death!


    Sure enough, when the idea came out, a force so powerful that they couldn''t believe squeezed out of their surrounding space. This force was controlled quite accurately, all concentrated on these people''s heads!


    Bang bang!!!


    It was just a few breaths. Only a few clear and deep explosions were heard. When I saw these people''s heads, they turned into a blood mist!


    You can''t die anymore!


    At this moment, the whole crowd fell into a dead silence!


    ......

 Chapter 639

    Guan Zilu''s strength really shocked everyone.


    Once they made a move, they immediately killed the eight strong men at the level of Diyuan territory. Even those martial artists at the peak of Diyuan territory hidden in the crowd were suddenly depressed. Even if they made a move, they could not do this.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Guan Zilu, as if they wanted to see through it. Unfortunately, at this time, Guan Zilu still seemed to have no breath fluctuation. It seemed that it was effortless to kill several people before.


    Such a situation finally made people understand that Yu Wushuang must have kicked the iron plate. Of course, Yu Wushuang also thought of this at this time.


    However, he is still unwilling to bow his head. He is a closed disciple dictated by the elder of Baiye sect and the direct blood of the jade family of Qiansheng empire. If he bows his head here today, neither the face of the family nor the face of his nominal master will exist!


    "It''s just the early days of Diyuan territory. It''s easier to kill you than a dog."


    His eyes swept over Yu Wushuang, and his face was full of disdain! Unexpectedly, the white night sect has been reduced to such a level. Even such talented disciples need the elder to be closed disciples. Guan Zilu really doesn''t like it.


    I thought it would be a dragon, but I didn''t expect that even insects are inferior now.


    "Do you want me to accompany you now?" standing in front of Yu Wushuang, Guan Zilu''s voice was once again full of a trace of charm. If yu Wushuang had been desperate to pull Guan Zilu in his arms at other times, but at this time, the voice was like a cold knife across his body, making his back cold sweat and his clothes wet.


    This can kill a few people at the level of Yuanjing. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t do this!


    He knew very well that this woman disguised as a man must be a real strong man, but jade unparalleled was also bitter. Since she was so powerful, why did she pretend to be innocent at the beginning? If I had noticed her strong breath, even if she had a background, she would never have done it so easily.


    "If you let me go, we can treat today as if it hadn''t happened."


    Clenching his teeth, he still wants to maintain his dignity and status. Unfortunately, such childish words made Qin Shaojie quite helpless. Now the initiative is not in the hands of Yu Wushuang. All the decision-making power is in Guan Zilu. If he begged Guan Zilu well, he might have a glimmer of hope. Such an attitude gave him only more sins.


    If it were someone else, he might be afraid of his background. It''s a pity that all this is useless in front of Qin Shaojie and others.


    Even Qin Shaojie didn''t care about this background. If he wanted to kill yuwushuang, the so-called jade family of Qiansheng Empire, he didn''t dare to say a word. And behind Guan Zilu is the Guan family in the five Yun world. Let alone Qiansheng Empire, even the white night sect should be afraid of one or two.


    It''s really an ignorant fool.


    When Guan Zilu heard yuwushuang''s words, her face also outlined a heartbreaking smile, which was like the spring breeze in March. If you feel this smile at other times, countless people are afraid to bow down under this look, but now this smile makes Yu''s unparalleled heartbeat suddenly accelerate. Of course, this acceleration of heartbeat is not the so-called change of desire, but the cause of fear!


    Sure enough, under this smile, Guan Zilu''s slender hand, bent her fingers, and a powerful force burst on his arm in an instant. The powerful power of destruction turned into a raging flame. Under the witness of Yu Wushuang, his left arm burned to ashes


    The severe pain made his whole person roar and twitch. Under the burning cleanliness of his left arm, he also felt like death at this moment. Diyuan territory is far from the point where bones grow muscles and broken arms are reborn! The loss of his left arm meant that his future martial arts road was almost broken at this moment.


    He roared and angry, but his body was sealed in place and couldn''t move!


    He is just the beginning of Diyuan territory. There is no threat in front of Guan Zilu! As Tongguan Zilu said, it''s easier to let him die than to kill mole ants.


    "You don''t look very good. You can''t stand the pain. How can you become a disciple of the white night sect?"


    Qin Shaojie seemed to be watching the excitement, adding a few words from time to time. This singing together distorted the complexion of the whole crowd.


    They never thought that Qin Shaojie and Guan Zilu were so brave that they didn''t care about each other''s identity and status. I thought it was just a tiny fight, but no one expected that eight people would die in the yuan territory. Now the jade matchless of the jade family is constantly tortured by each other.


    If at first some people thought Qin Shaojie and others were ignorant of current affairs, now those smart people are constantly guessing the identity of Qin Shaojie and others.


    Whether it is the so-called jade family, Qiansheng Empire, youzong and Baiye sect, these young people are not afraid at all, and even their looks have not changed. Not that they are ignorant, but that they are not afraid! After all, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that Guan Zilu''s strength far exceeds that of Yu Wushuang and others.


    She looked only twenty-four or five years old, and Qin Shaojie, Qin Bufan and Xiao Qi looked younger. At this age, you can''t be a disciple of a small family with such a realm and strength!


    Just between the world, what identity can cultivate such disciples?


    Many people are beginning to send messages to their families. Obviously, today''s seemingly random struggle can only involve a lot of things.


    Besides, killing people at the gate of Jingjue auction, I''m afraid these people will be punished by Jingjue auction. I just don''t know if Qin Shaojie and others will be like this in the face of Jingjue auction?


    Ah ah!!!


    Guan Zilu bent her fingers again, and a cluster of flames began to nibble at Yu''s unparalleled right arm as before. This time, the burning speed was slower. Under the pain, Yu Wushuang''s body could not move at all. Under such pain, Yu Wushuang also roared wildly. At this time, he was finally afraid. At this time, he finally knew his identity and could not play any role in front of these people.


    He doesn''t care about his status, and he doesn''t care about his future aura. Crazy begging for mercy. As long as you stop the fire, even if you let him kneel down now, he will not hesitate! There is no face at this time. It''s good to be free from such hell and get back a life.


    Because his divine consciousness is also controlled and kept awake all the time, it is impossible to faint. Seeing his arms burned, smelling the smell of burning bones and flesh, and seeing that his palms were turning into fodder ashes, he was afraid.


    Where has he suffered such pain in the Jade House? Although he used to be cruel, he was nothing compared with the present!


    For his begging for mercy, Guan ziruth didn''t care at all. She still let the flame burn and devour. Her character is not that kind of talkative person.


    Before, at Guan''s house, he looked quiet and honest. He came out of the five Yun world. Guan Zilu didn''t blink when she killed.


    "Hum, crazy King child, stop it!"


    Just when his arms were burned clean and Guan Zilu was ready to waste his soles again, the sound of a fierce drink came from the Jingjue auction! The appearance of this sound is like a loud bell, which makes everyone''s eardrums hum!


    Some weak people vomited blood under this sound, then turned pale, and their eyes were filled with a color of panic, looking at the figure of the voice.


    This figure is an old man. At this time, he steps step by step, but each step seems to be mixed with tens of thousands of kilograms of strength, which makes the earth shake.


    A strong breath, like a tornado, roared out continuously! Under the tornado, the crowd also trembled. They trembled and retreated. The old man''s breath made him feel integrated with the world.


    The strong in life and death?!


    Is this the strong man of the jade family brought behind Yu Wushuang? This breath can only be achieved in the realm of life and death!


    Feeling the appearance of this breath, Yu Wushuang''s face, which was originally full of pain, also bloomed a little excited color. He didn''t care about the tear of the wound, nor about his weakness, and tried to ask for help. Unfortunately, in front of Guan Zilu, he didn''t even have the strength of mole ants. How could he break free?


    Do you think you can save yourself when you come to the realm of life and death? It''s really wishful thinking.


    Feeling the unparalleled mood of the jade, Guan Zilu''s pupils also spread a sense of killing. This guy dared to show his hateful eyes. Is he really afraid of dying fast enough?


    However, Guan Zilu''s killing intention was forcibly suppressed under Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    "After beating the small one, the old one came out again. But it''s good. Is there anyone behind you? If you have, come out together."


    Qin Shaojie slightly twisted his neck and looked at the white haired old man coming, but there was not much worry and fear under his words. On the contrary, he seemed a little casual.


    His words made the people around him sink again. What''s the situation with the boy?


    Is there really nothing he can fear?


    "Let him go, now!"


    Surprisingly, at the level of life and death, the old man did not directly fight Qin Shaojie and others, but stood not far from Qin Shaojie and drank his breath.


    "For your own sake, we can leave you some ashes for you to take away."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie also drew a smile around his mouth, but this seemingly kind words showed Qin Shaojie''s will to kill!


    Is he really going to kill Yu Wushuang completely?


    This sentence made everyone also take a cold breath, and even the jade unparalleled who kept a little sober contracted his pupils.


    How is that possible? Is he really desperate? Even the strong ones who don''t care about each other''s life and death?!


    "Boy, dare you! Do you know how much trouble your misdeeds will bring to the family behind you?"


    Qin Shaojie is so rampant that the old man''s face is slightly wrinkled. This young man is really too rampant.


    "You are a smart man, otherwise you would have done it directly. I must know that it is not useful to do it, but I am a man who will repay everything. What I dislike most is threat."


    "I was going to let you go back alive, but now you threaten me, so I can only kill you!"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s face was full of regret.


    And his seemingly wild words to kill the old man in the realm of life and death stunned everyone!


    What the hell is he doing?!


    ......

 Chapter 640

    "Kill me? Hum, do you really think my jade family is easy to bully?"


    "Today, I''m standing here. I''d like to see what you can do to kill me!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words stunned the elder of the jade family, but then his face collapsed, and the dark Qi in his body fluctuated even more! He is a strong man at the peak of Shengxuan realm. Although he has never set foot in the dead Xuan realm, his strength is not weak in the whole Qiansheng empire!


    I didn''t expect to be bullied by a 20-year-old boy in public. How can he bear the tone in his heart?!


    But what everyone did not expect was that under Qin Shaojie''s almost arrogant words, although the old man was angered, the old man did not really make a move! You know, this is a strong man in the realm of life and death. If it were someone else, he would have killed it, but he still didn''t.


    At this time, people''s eyes fell on Qin Shaojie again. They couldn''t see what the secret was about the boy! Unexpectedly, it also makes a strong man at the level of life and death dare not make a move easily.


    "Kill you, I''m enough!"


    He despised the old man''s words, but it was just a mysterious realm. Why is it difficult to kill him?!


    When extraordinary words fall, a powerful breath is released like a waking tiger at this moment without any concealment. Under this breath, the breath released by the old man immediately collapses. Although this breath was not aimed at anyone else present, and even many people didn''t feel the extraordinary strong breath, they clearly saw that under the extraordinary step, the old man''s face suddenly turned red, and then stepped back a few steps when he stumbled!


    It hasn''t been fought yet. It''s like this for convenience. If it''s a real shot, the victory or defeat will be decided!


    At this time, many people are constantly shocked. What background are these people and what strength are they in the future?


    First, Guan Zilu, dressed as a man, killed the strong in the yuan territory. Now it seems that he is just an extraordinary old man in his twenties who retired to the xuanjing territory! Finally, the whole crowd became dead quiet. Those who were still watching Qin Shaojie and others suffer became shortsighted at this time. Because what they should really worry about is not Qin Shaojie, but the people of the jade family!


    Feeling the extraordinary breath, the old man''s original anger turned into a color of fear. He never thought that the extremely young boy could reach the level of death mystery!


    Such talents have already surpassed his cognition! Even within the sect, it is extremely difficult to cultivate strong people at the level of living in the mysterious realm in their twenties. Even in the whole territory, there are Fengmao water chestnut, but the young man in front of us is actually dead in the mysterious realm!


    This strength is enough to compare with some elders in the clan.


    Even in the Empire, it is an absolute top existence. In the face of such strength, his previous self-confidence has been completely blown away. His previous proud background also collapsed at this moment. The background of disciples who can cultivate such talent and strength is by no means comparable to Qiansheng empire. Even dezongmen dare not easily provoke them!


    Not only the old man of the jade family, but also everyone present guessed this.


    No one dared to speak, not even the atmosphere. This time, the jade family seems to have really provoked the existence that they can''t afford!


    "Brother, kill him now? Or what?"


    However, after the extraordinary breath locked the elder of the jade family, he didn''t start immediately, but turned to ask Qin Shaojie. This move makes many people pay attention to Qin Shaojie again. It is obvious that Qin Shaojie is the real leader of this group of people!


    "Zilu, kill the jade unparalleled. It looks uncomfortable like this."


    But to everyone''s shock, Qin Shaojie said directly to Guan Zilu. Under Qin Shaojie''s words, Guan Zilu nodded, and even under Yu Wushuang''s frightened eyes, he punched out.


    Then he saw a cluster of flames rising up and enveloping the jade matchless. This time, he didn''t even have time to shout, and the whole person was burned to ashes!


    This scene shocked everyone. At this time, some thoughtful people found that it was not Guan Zilu who was really cruel, but Qin Shaojie!


    But they really don''t care about everything? You know, behind the jade family, there are not only Qiansheng Empire, but also many people who are disciples of youzong, and this jade matchless involves Baiye sect! At the same time, it is impossible for Jingjue auction not to kill people like this at the door of Jingjue auction.


    But no one dares to make a noise at this time, which is not the scope they can intervene.


    Even the many strong men who came to help jade matchless were afraid to move in the crowd at this time!


    After all, even the top elders of the Yu family are powerless in the face of such situations, not to mention them?


    "You, do you know what you''re doing?!"


    The elder of the jade family was trembling at this time. A young man killed the disciples of the jade family in front of himself. This is to live with the jade family!


    "I know very well, but don''t worry. After killing you, I''m going to uproot the whole jade family!"


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about the threat of the elder of the jade family. Now the empire is just a little stronger for Qin Shaojie. As long as there is no strong man in the spirit realm, Qin Shaojie has enough strength to subvert the Empire! Even if there is a divine realm? Qin Shaojie is still not afraid!


    In the last life, he walked all the way with blood. In this life, why not do it again?


    Qin Shaojie''s words exploded in the sky like a bolt from the blue. Such words came out of Qin Shaojie''s mouth like slaughtering pigs and dogs.


    This is an empire!


    However, no one thinks that Qin Shaojie''s sentence is arbitrary, and no one thinks that Qin Shaojie''s sentence is exaggerated at this time. Because when he said this, a great spirit roared out of Qin Shaojie''s mouth. At this time, Qin Shaojie seemed to have the power of the world. Even the giants of the royal family could not compare with that.


    At this moment, even Guan Zilu noticed a domineering spirit that he had never felt in Qin Shaojie!


    This kind of domineering spirit even makes Guan Zilu, Guan Ziying and Bufan feel an impulse of blood flowing and boiling!


    The elder he met also looked pale at this time!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    He clenched his teeth and twinkled in his eyes. In any case, he didn''t expect people in Lingyun city to dare to say such magnificent words!


    In his impression, he never remembered that any teenager could be like Qin Shaojie.


    "He is the real owner of my Jingjue auction"!


    Without waiting for Qin Shaojie to speak, a clear and graceful voice suddenly came from the Jingjue auction! The emergence of this voice made many strong people in Lingyun city suddenly look up, because the owner of this voice is gentle!


    ......

 Chapter 641

    The crisp voice suddenly came, making everyone stunned. But those who have some prestige and status in Lingyun City heard the voice at the first time. The owner is the first beautiful woman of the Dayan Dynasty, gentle!


    Sure enough, the voice fell, and a very beautiful figure also appeared in front of everyone. The graceful posture is just a stop, as if it makes the world pale. The forward convex and backward body seems to develop better than before. The skin that blows and breaks can be like the suet, which makes people look at the past with no difference from the newborns. The blush on the face makes the whole person look quite spiritual, and those big eyes have a flavor of the spirit of a man.


    Step gently.


    The appearance of gentleness makes many men present slightly lower their heads. Such beautiful and beautiful things have become the perfect goddess in the hearts of many people. Unfortunately, gentleness is more like Millennium ice, which people dare not touch easily.


    No matter the appearance, status and strength, ordinary men are aware of a sense of inferiority in front of gentleness. Even the proud son of the emperor in the imperial sect dare not touch gentleness casually. Even from afar, these beauties are worried about tarnishing their beauty.


    Her arrival made more teenagers have an imperceptible boiling of blood in their bodies. Under the shortness of breath, even their bodies trembled. It''s the first time in many years that I''ve met so close to elegance. At this time, they also have a trace of gratitude to Qin Shaojie. If he hadn''t made a fuss here today, it wouldn''t be easy to see gentleness.


    "The real master?"


    But at this time, the eyes of those who were in Lingyun city or the door of the emperor of the imperial dynasty twinkled not because of the gentle beauty, but the words in her eyes. Many people think that Jingjue auction is run by gentle hands. It is precisely because of such reasons as gentleness that people have considerable admiration for gentleness. After all, it''s really not easy to rely on a weak woman to get to this point.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, the gentle and elegant said that the young man who looked quite unfamiliar in front of me was the real owner of the Jingjue auction!


    You know, the resources and wealth of today''s Jingjue auction can''t even compare with those first-class forces, even some small dynasties. Whoever owns the best auction will have a steady stream of information from all over the world, which can not be exchanged for wealth. Under such circumstances, many big forces and even some religious sects know the importance and value of Jingjue auction and have a good relationship with Jingjue auction.


    Many young heroes try to pursue gentleness. Once they form a good marriage with gentleness for a hundred years, it means that they will struggle less for hundreds of years in their life! Even being able to ascend to the sky step by step is not too much. However, who could have expected that the young man in front of him was the real owner of the so-called Jingjue auction in the gentle mouth?


    No one doubts the authenticity and credibility of gentle words. After all, almost everyone in Lingyun city knows her gentleness. Her words have always been a promise. Moreover, if she can dominate the whole Jingjue auction, there is no need to make the so-called gap above her words.


    At this time, many people once again set their eyes on Qin Shaojie. This doesn''t seem to be a handsome young man. What means do they have to become the real owner of the Jingjue auction? However, on reflection, Qin Shaojie''s previous performance seems to be normal.


    At this age, he has such talent, even surpassing the core disciples in the so-called sect, and dares to kill wantonly at the door of the Jingjue auction. I''m afraid he can''t find a second person except the owner of the Jingjue auction.


    "I came back without saying a word."


    The appearance of gentleness directly ignored all the others present. Lian Bu moved gently and slowly came to Qin Shaojie to help him sort out his clothes without wrinkles. Such behavior is more like a little daughter-in-law. A trace of coyness and anger in his words and tenderness in his eyes make it difficult for everyone present to imagine how noble a woman is in the crowd, In front of Qin Shaojie, there is such an image of a little woman!


    Countless teenagers are heartbroken when they see here. They have thought about unknown ways to try to attract some gentle attention, but the other party doesn''t like it at all.


    However, in front of Qin Shaojie, except for his angular appearance, there doesn''t seem to be much standing in the crowd, but it''s such a person who can make the goddess in their hearts make such intimate actions, so that these people can''t stand it.


    As like as two peas, Wen Ya felt a sense of humor. Qin Shao Jie''s face was also a smile on her face. Her palm slipped down on her cheeks that could blow. The woman was exactly the same as before. She dared to speak and act, and did not fear the sight of her.


    "You are busy. I was going to find you after your auction. I didn''t expect to meet these people."


    Shrugging his shoulders, enjoying the delicate fragrance from the tip of his nose, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath as if he were talking about an ordinary thing. It''s just that this tone is not like the crisis everyone imagined before. It wipes out the eight land Yuanjing and kills the childe of the jade family. Yu is unparalleled. Now it''s a strong person who threatens the jade family! Any one of these things is a big thing in Lingyun City, but in Qin Shaojie''s mouth, it''s like a small thing that can''t be smaller.


    Such a situation makes many people feel heavy, but no one dare to speak.


    "The jade family is a big family of Qiansheng Empire, and its power is also powerful. However, Yu Wushuang is really not pleasant. It doesn''t matter if you kill him. After all, lest he harm others."


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Wen didn''t get any angry because of Qin Shaojie''s words. On the contrary, in a plain tone, he seemed to support Qin Shaojie''s practice. You should know that gentleness is a very smart person. The Qiansheng empire is so powerful that even the Jingjue auction dare not compete with it, but now gentleness seems to care nothing about it.


    But only gentle herself knows that if anyone in the world wants to hurt Qin Shaojie, she will not hesitate to lose the whole Jingjue auction.


    "But elder Yuhang is the Dharma protector of the jade family. He had some private friends with me before, so you see, can you let him live?"


    But Wenya''s next sentence stunned everyone. Wenya was pleading for elder Yuhang?! I didn''t expect that the powerful people in Shengxuan realm would be reduced to such a level. It is possible that this life depends on the request of others.


    At this time, Yuhang also clenched his teeth, and his dry palms were tightly held together. He lived most of his life and enjoyed a high status even in the royal family of Qiansheng empire. Unexpectedly, he was insulted in Lingyun city today. Not only was the most promising disciple of his family burned to ashes in public, but now his life is just a mole ant in the eyes of others.


    In this case, he was angry and unwilling, but he was helpless and helpless.


    Bufan is the strong one in the realm of death mystery, and he is even more aware that the person who has no match for jade is also a strong existence at the level of the realm of death mystery. When they joined hands, they were afraid that they didn''t even have a chance to fight back. Indeed, if Qin Shaojie insisted on killing him, he had no qualification to live, but it was more sad for him to be let go.


    When the pupil is also quietly gloomy to the extreme, he secretly vowed that he will be ashamed in the future!


    "Of course, as long as it''s what you want, even the stars in the sky, I''ll try to pick it for you."


    Looking at the woman with a trace of shame in front of him, Qin Shaojie was also very hot. If it wasn''t because it was in public, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie couldn''t help it. Wen Ya can be regarded as Qin Shaojie''s first real close contact woman in his life. Except for the last step, they have already finished everything else. Therefore, in his heart, he naturally regarded elegance as an integral part of his life.


    Aware of the heat in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, gentle also forcibly suppresses his deep thoughts on Qin Shaojie and turns his head, otherwise God knows what he will do underground.


    "Extraordinary, now he has abandoned his cultivation. In addition to his limbs, just keep this life."


    Qin Shaojie smiled to himself when he saw the gentleness. But the face that turned and looked at the extraordinary was serious. And his words stunned everyone. Is it true that the relationship with the jade family is really going to forcibly abolish the strong man in Shengxuan territory today?


    But is it really so easy to be abandoned by people? Or because they are too strong?


    "Boy, we kicked the iron plate today, but if you abandon me, the jade family will not easily spare you!"


    Feel the extraordinary breath enveloping himself more and more coagulative, and a color of despair also comes from the bottom of Yuhang''s heart. He is just living in the mysterious realm. Facing the strong at the level of death, he has almost no chance, but he is unwilling to be abolished in this way!


    "Noisy! You need to know that if you can keep your life, you should live well. Thank you for being gentle. As for your so-called jade family of Qiansheng Empire? You''d better worry about yourself first, because I''ll destroy the jade family sooner or later."


    "Colluding with baiyezong secretly, this crime alone is enough to make youzong suppress the jade family. It seems that you haven''t received the slightest lesson from youzong''s destruction of some empires a few years ago. Since you dare to take risks, you should be prepared to die."


    With a cold hum, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the so-called threat. Baiye sect is the sworn enemy of youzong, and it is always trying to destroy youzong. Under such circumstances, the jade family still has the courage to get close to Baiye sect. I really don''t know how to write the word death.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Yuhang look like death!


    They also thought about this before, but they never thought deeply. After all, this kind of thing has happened in the past. Those families still survived in the end, so they want to gamble! Winning the bet is to give the jade family more hope.


    After all, the current youzong seems to have lost its original style in the eyes of those empires. Maybe one day if you don''t pay attention, it will be annexed.


    "Don''t worry, I feel the same baby fluctuation in him."


    However, at this time, the voice of the little guy in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge came quietly.


    "What baby can you be interested in?" Qin Shaojie was also quite surprised at the little guy''s voice, but when staring at Yuhang, he drank the extraordinary action first.


    "It should be that thing. I didn''t expect to appear in Lingyun city after so many years!"


    The little guy ignored Qin Shaojie''s words, but this time he spoke, there was a trace of excitement in his tone. You know, there are few treasures in the world that can attract the little guy''s attention, and those that can make the little guy so excited are even rarer!


    In this way, Qin Shaojie has more interest in his eyes!

 Chapter 642

    Qin Shaojie''s identity was recognized by some people in lingyuncheng after all, and became famous for a time!


    You should know that although Qin Shaojie''s base is in Tianyou city and Shengyan college, the name Qin Shaojie is known by everyone in the whole Dayan Dynasty, which is more thunderous than today''s royal family. In retrospect, Qin Shaojie''s attitude towards the jade family was completely acceptable.


    After all, Qin Shaojie''s influence in youzong is far from comparable to that of the jade family, but what people didn''t expect is that Qin Shaojie''s strength now seems to be more powerful than before. People with clear eyes can see that Qin Shaojie''s future direction will be the avenue of stars. Countless forces are crazy pouring into Lingyun city at this moment, trying to find an opportunity to make friends with Qin Shaojie.


    As for those young women, their eyes shine. If they can have a relationship with Qin Shaojie at this time, they will become crows and Phoenix! Many people hate in secret. If we didn''t recognize Qin Shaojie at the beginning, we would stand up. Would we have a better chance.


    Of course, these IFS can only be ifs.


    After Qin Shaojie returned to Lingyun City, he also lived in the courtyard of Wenya row. Today, the strength of Jingjue auction is much stronger than before. Even wenyasi is not afraid of the attack of the dynasty. Under the gentle care of these years, Jingjue auction is really steaming day and more prosperous. In addition, the countless corpses and puppets left by Qin Shaojie, which should be hidden in the dark, have been refined into more powerful dead men, which is comparable to an army. Once released, even the Empire will panic.


    This is also the confidence that Wenya can not fear the so-called jade family. If she really wants to fight, the loser is likely to be the jade family.


    However, to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, the present gentle realm has barely reached the Shengxuan realm, which makes Qin Shaojie somewhat unexpected! You know, the last time I saw Wenya, Wenya was just Diyuan territory. Qin Shaojie was also shocked by the speed of improvement.


    It is rare for a woman to reach the mysterious realm of life in her twenties, even within the territory. And it seems that the gentle promotion is far from reaching the peak and end.


    Unexpectedly, the original tablet spirit contained so much energy. Can help Wenya improve so many realms. Moreover, Qin Shaojie has checked that there are no bad things left in Wenya''s body. It seems that everything is as the original tablet Spirit said. He just wants to live in another way, inherit his memory to Wenya and instill his energy into Wenya.


    Of course, Wenya knows that the improvement of her realm is only because of Qin Shaojie. Under the nourishing of the tablet spirit, she didn''t even need to spend too much time to break through the realm, and even she was not used to the rapid promotion at the beginning. You know, at the beginning, Wenya never thought of going to the road of cultivation. However, after meeting Qin Shaojie, she hoped that the capital could be stronger and stronger.


    Because Qin Shaojie''s pace is too fast, gentle and elegant, I know that once I relax, I''m afraid I can''t keep up with Qin Shaojie''s pace. Although she has a certain talent in business, on the Tianyuan continent, the warrior is respected and the strength is king. All means are useless in front of the absolute strong. When Qin Shaojie becomes the divine spirit realm and the Tianyuan realm, she can''t provide any help to Qin Shaojie or even become a burden to him. At the thought of this, she can''t accept it.


    So now in addition to taking care of this wonderful auction, she is also trying to practice. She hopes to give great help to Qin Shaojie around her at any time.


    She doesn''t know what Qin Shaojie is pursuing, but during her conversation with Qin Shaojie a few years ago, she knows that Qin Shaojie''s road is difficult to go. I''m afraid it will be full of more serious crises, so anyway, she hopes she can give Qin Shaojie enough help.


    Qin Shaojie naturally knows about Wenya''s heart, but he doesn''t want Wenya to help himself, but wants Wenya to be strong enough to protect herself anyway.


    "Real stone without scale? What the hell is this?"


    In the elegant courtyard, Qin Shaojie played with a blood red jade in his hand and kept scanning it. This is the so-called baby that Yuhang is very interested in. In exchange, Qin Shaojie just let Bufan abandon Yuhang''s cultivation, but his limbs were still reserved for him.


    With this treasure in exchange for the rest of the decades of stable life, Yuhang has not lost. Otherwise, if Qin Shaojie kills him directly, this thing still belongs to Qin Shaojie.


    "This thing is the finale of my wonderful auction. The jade family spent a lot of money to get it. If it wasn''t for this thing, your movements in the outside world would have been made by Yu Hang."


    Looking at about five feet of blood red jade in Qin Shaojie''s hand at this time, Wen Ya also said in a deep voice.


    This blood red jade feels like a pure jade with fresh blood sprinkled on it. It looks quite eye-catching and amazing. Under the test of divine sense, she can''t penetrate the jade. The bright red inside is definitely the blood, and the blood is quite overbearing. Even under the current gentle divine sense, she can''t get close to the blood!


    In the world, even the blood essence of the strong, it is very difficult to have such means. The most important thing is that there is an extremely hegemonic force hidden in this blood. Under this force, it seems to be able to control heaven and earth. So this jade will have such a price!


    Of course, this thing is named Wugou real stone, but no one knows its usefulness. Therefore, in addition to the jade family, there are not many competing families. Although it is the finale, the bidding price is not expensive. It''s a bit like Qin Shaojie got the sarcophagus inside.


    Qin Shaojie nodded after listening to the gentle words. Naturally, he was aware of these, but he was still a little vague about the usefulness of the real stone without scale.


    "It''s not surprising that you don''t know these things now, but if you give them three gates and nine domains, I''m afraid those old guys can recognize them." the little guy''s voice came again at this time, and she was a little excited when she mentioned the real stone without scale.


    "This real stone without scale is an ancient holy thing. In your words, it is a powerful existence that can become a holy instrument. It is much more powerful than your tears. To some extent."


    When the voice came here, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    How powerful his Cang tears are. They can be continuously improved with the improvement of his cultivation. In the last life, these Cang tears can cut off the strong existence of the level of God''s soul. They have long been beyond the scope of spiritual tools. If Qin Shaojie didn''t pay too much attention to killing, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t erase his consciousness and seal it. But even so, the firmness of Cang tears now can be safe even if it is hit by the spirit state.


    This real stone without scale is more powerful than Cang tears?


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t doubt the little guy''s vision, but he didn''t speak and let the little guy continue.


    "The formation of this scaly stone requires two things to combine. One is the South without real stone." when it comes to the South no real stone, Qin Shao Jie''s pupil is also shrinking again. This thing he has heard of naturally. The rumor is a gem that has been bred in the south of heaven. This treasure stone enjoys the essence of heaven and earth for hundreds of thousands of years. It is completely in an isolated vacuum. The sun and moon shrink and nourish its essence, and the cultivation of heaven and earth creates its beauty!


    It can be said that Nanwu real stone is quite precious. It is an extremely difficult means of formation.


    It is also said that nanwuzhen stone can refine the sharp weapons of the world''s divine soldiers. Its power is enough to break the defense of saints! This point is really tight compared with Cang tears.


    Unfortunately, for so many years, it seems that no one has really quenched Nanwu real stone into a powerful weapon. After all, it is not easy to get Nanwu real stone.


    But this is enough to know the power of Nanwu real stone! Precious!


    Unexpectedly, one of the components of the so-called scale free real stone is actually Nanwu real stone!


    Rao is Qin Shaojie''s nature. At this time, he can''t help taking a deep breath. If so, this dirt free real stone is really priceless.


    "As for the second point of the formation of this scale free real stone, it is the blood essence of the real dragon!"


    Here, the little guy''s voice is dignified. In her impression, these two things are the necessary conditions for the formation of scale-free real stone. Neither of them is indispensable!


    "Does the dragon family really exist?..." what important information is the blood essence of the real dragon. It is said that the real dragon is the orthodox existence of the supreme royal family among the dragon family, the existence that can be the right way, and can break through the realm of saints and become the existence of venerable beings!


    Unexpectedly, the second situation actually needs the blood essence of the real dragon!


    "Nonsense, I exist. Do you think the four beasts are just rumors?" the little guy also sniffed at Qin Shaojie''s reaction.


    The four great beasts have been for a long time, and even began to disappear gradually in the ancient times.


    However, in the little guy''s divine consciousness, I don''t know why, there are some vague memories, and these memories she spent a long time without stripping them out. But intuition tells the little guy that the demise of the four divine beasts is probably not as simple as imagined.


    Rao is Qin Shaojie''s nature of mind. At this time, his breath is dignified. There is no real stone in the South with the blood of the real dragon! Everything is the treasure of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, now it has merged into a real stone without scale! No wonder the little guy said he had to find a way to get this dirt free real stone anyway.


    In this way, this is more than a baby. It is a startling existence that can cause the vibration of three gates and nine domains.


    "Is it possible to get some information about the dragon family from this dirt free real stone?"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also suppressed the fluctuation in his heart and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s possible that in addition to the real dragon''s blood in the dirt free real stone, you can also ask Qin Bufan. There should be a treasure place of black dace Jiaoren in the depths of his divine consciousness. Maybe you can find some clues of the dragon family in it."


    How important the blood of the real dragon is. Once it is extracted, it is too wasteful just to get some Xin Mi of the dragon family. As for Xinmi of the dragon family, there must be something in Qin Bufan. After all, he swallowed the energy and memory of the original Shi frame, and he must also know something about the soul brewed from the body of the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded. Before that, he mentioned to himself some treasure places related to the black dace Jiaoren. However, Qin Shaojie has never stopped for so long. It seems that he should go to the treasure place of the black dace Jiaoren at a good time.


    "This real stone without dirt is of great use. Whether it''s for you or for tears."


    "But once this thing is leaked, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble for you. Therefore, you''d better deal with this dirt free real stone as soon as possible."


    However, the little guy also changed the subject. Qin Shaojie should be very clear about the truth that every man is innocent and bears his sins.


    Although this is a Jingjue auction, Lingyun city is even more insignificant within the three gates and nine domains. When the transmission of information is too terrible, I''m afraid it will attract the peep of the strong once there is a news leak.


    Life and death is very strong, but it is insignificant in front of the real strong!


    ......

 Chapter 643

    The appearance of the real stone without scale was really unexpected to Qin Shaojie, but just as the little guy said, it is too important and easy to lead to death.


    Then Qin Shaojie hurriedly arranged a series of things for himself according to what the little guy said. Some of these things, even gentle, sound astringent and difficult to understand, but gentle doesn''t hesitate to arrange them directly.


    Today''s Jingjue auction is almost all over the 108 dynasties of youzong. It is not difficult to find something they want. As long as there is something written by Qin Shaojie, they will be able to find it. For elegance, Qin Shaojie is quite at ease.


    "By the way, Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying are my two friends."


    After all this, Qin Shaojie looked at the gentle and glittering smile. Even Qin Shaojie didn''t believe it when he said the word "friend". After all, the relationship between them is a little complicated, and Guan Fanggang''s appearance before has the meaning of entrustment. But apart from being friends, I can''t seem to find a better word to describe it.


    "I know that since they have come, I will take good care of them."


    As a woman, gentleness has long guessed something in her heart. Especially when she met Qin Shaojie, the two girls dressed as men looked delicious. She could feel something unusual. At least Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying in Qin Shaojie''s mouth must not regard Qin Shaojie as friends. Fortunately, gentleness did not feel too much hostility in their eyes. Presumably, the two women knew their own existence.


    In this way, there is also a trace of joy in the gentle heart. After all, it shows that Qin Shaojie has never covered himself up.


    Such an excellent man will attract the admiration of countless women wherever he goes, just like himself at the beginning. Knowing that Qin Shaojie has a fiancee, she still can''t control herself when facing Qin Shaojie. Under such circumstances, it is natural to understand Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying. Of course, the most important thing is that she knows Qin Shaojie very well. She is not the kind of person who steals food at will, let alone the kind of irresponsible person.


    He can openly and openly hide his existence and identity, which shows that he is an indomitable real man.


    But Qin Shaojie just said they were friends, which means that the relationship between the two people is far from close enough compared with his relationship with Qin Shaojie. Moreover, Qin Shaojie has almost always been with him since he appeared. In this way, it is enough for elegance.


    "Guan Ziying is Xiaoqi and a disciple of youzong. I''ll take her back to youzong. But I want to leave her in Lingyun city."


    Qin Shaojie had a headache about the placement of Guan Zilu. After all, it''s really inappropriate to bring back youzong, but it seems unreasonable to ignore it. Now it seems that Lingyun city is also a good choice. There are at least gentleness here, and ye Laogao and others. There will be no big problem with her safety. It''s also quite convenient to contact yourself. Of course, he naturally had to ask about the meaning of gentleness.


    After all, there is something wrong with putting a beautiful woman here.


    "I know your arrangement. If she doesn''t mind, I''ll stay at my Jingjue auction. Although I can''t help her in the way of cultivation, I think I can teach her something else."


    It seems to be aware of Qin Shaojie''s awkward look, but gentle moves slowly to Qin Shaojie, buries his head in Qin Shaojie''s chest, and greedily sucks the smell from the man. Over the years, she knows that Qin Shaojie is very busy and constantly improving his cultivation, but she hopes that Qin Shaojie can come back to see himself more when he is free. Of course, if she can, what she hopes most is to accompany Qin Shaojie to fight in the world.


    Standing by his side, gentleness will feel his value.


    As for the meaning of Qin Shaojie''s words, I don''t know with a gentle mind. However, she is not jealous at all. Even if Qin Shaojie really happened to Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying in the future, she can definitely accept it. In this world, a little capable men, who are not three wives and four concubines? What''s more, Qin Shaojie and other excellent teenagers.


    Moreover, he doesn''t have any qualification and identity, which makes Qin Shaojie refuse to do so.


    Gentle and smart, this kind of smart is not only quite superb in business means. What''s smarter is that she knows what her man wants to do and how to make her man a little easier.


    Take a deep breath, put the bridge of the nose into the gentle 3000 beautiful hair, and suck her body smell hard. Even Qin Shaojie himself feels that he is too greedy sometimes. If he is replaced by others, he is afraid that he will be lucky to get gentle favor in this life.


    Embracing his hands, he felt the body temperature of Wenya. Somewhere on Qin Shaojie, he began to look up uncontrollably. He felt the hardness and heat between his beautiful legs. Wenya''s face was red again.


    Although she is still a virgin, she doesn''t know what it is because of her close contact with Qin Shaojie. However, when she wanted to leave, she found that her body seemed to have lost all its strength at this moment, and could not move at all.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie didn''t move too much next, otherwise she might be unable to resist at this time.


    ......


    "Do you remember when I promised to help you find your life experience?"


    After a long time, when Qin Shaojie stabilizes his mind, he will also sit beside him and take out the ice slide.


    Looking at the familiar ice slide, there was also a sense of excitement in her gentle look. She naturally knew that Qin Shaojie said that he had some eyebrows in his life experience last time. Is it difficult to make progress now?


    "I''ve found the related person of Bing pengliu and met him." nodding, Qin Shaojie also told Wenya about meeting LAN Yong''an in the five Yun world, but he deliberately erased some news, such as the five Yun world, such as the LAN family, and so on.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Wenya feel hot. She has been trying to find her biological father and mother these years, but she has never found relevant news. The only thing is the ice in her swaddling clothes, which is the only thing she thinks is possible to contact her parents.


    Unfortunately, if the vast world is looking for a needle in a haystack, she has almost given up these years. Because there is nothing else but ice slide.


    "He, how are you now?"


    Under the trembling voice, Wenya also looked up and asked with a nervous look.


    "He''s doing well. He also tried to find your mother, but he didn''t get any news. As for your existence, he didn''t know before." at the beginning, LAN Yongan couldn''t find a gentle biological mother after coming out of the five Yun world again. Since then, LAN Yongan also began to sink. It seems that life has lost hope.


    Otherwise, LAN Yong''an now has set foot in the Tianyuan realm with the talent of star soul.


    "I don''t blame him, but why doesn''t he want to see me?"


    Slender hands hold the ice tightly. The noble goddess of ice cold in weekdays can''t help crying at this time! She really valued this family affection too much. If she could, she would like to meet her parents she had never seen before. No matter what she has experienced over the years, she can not care, but why is he still unwilling to see himself?


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to see you, but it''s not suitable for you to meet now. Moreover, I don''t agree for the time being."


    For this, Qin Shaojie also hurriedly explained to Wenya that Lan Yongan wanted to see his daughter immediately, but Qin Shaojie was unwilling to let Wenya take this risk before some things were clear.


    Although bingyuliu is in the hands of Wenya, it does not directly indicate that Wenya is Lan Yongan''s daughter. The most important thing is that the blue family in the five Yun world is very strong. The nine star lock dark matter is even more powerful. If there is any mistake, it is not a good thing for Wenya.


    The best way is to wait until the struggle in the five Yun world settles down, and when the Guan family has dealt with the rest, then he will take Wenya back. About the family, even if the blue family is suddenly in trouble, Qin Shaojie can find a way to keep his gentleness. After all, the ancestors of Guan family are powerful at the saint level.


    For Qin Shaojie''s words, gentle and elegant just don''t doubt it. At present, they also nod their heads.


    As long as you find someone, as Qin Shaojie said, everything will be much simpler.


    "Is his family and power very strong?" looked up, gentle and serious. She really wants to know how powerful the other party is, which will make Qin Shaojie so worried.


    "It''s very powerful. Even you Zong is afraid to bow his head in front of that family."


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know how powerful the LAN family is, but he can be sure that it must be more powerful than the youzong now!


    Hearing this, Wenya also clenched her red lips. She knew the power of youzong, but she didn''t expect that a family power could grow to a more powerful level than youzong, which completely surprised Wenya.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what the situation is, I won''t let you be bullied."


    It seemed that he noticed the gentle mood fluctuation, and Qin Shaojie comforted her gently next to her.


    "By the way, do you want to see those villagers in Jinlan mountain? They are all talking about you."


    Wenya was able to take charge of the whole Jingjue auction. Naturally, she had excellent emotional control. When she mentioned the villagers in Jinlan mountain, Qin Shaojie also remembered that he didn''t seem to have much control over them after they were placed in the Dayan Dynasty.


    However, those simple villagers seem to have never forgotten themselves. If they weren''t themselves, I''m afraid the whole Jinlan mountain would turn into a sea of blood.


    "Jinlan mountain has also recovered a lot now, and its disciples have been exceptionally included by Shengyan college. Some of the disciples with better talents are also strong now. According to this situation, Jinlan mountain is likely to become a strong force in the future."


    In recent years, Jingjue auction has given great help to Jinlanshan, and with these help, the development of Jinlanshan is unprecedented.


    Not only the younger generation, but even those strong people in the past of Jinlanshan have greatly improved their strength, and these strong people have considerable support for Jingjue auction. With the complementarity and the relationship between Qin Shaojie, the two sides are quite harmonious, almost regardless of you and me.


    Before, Jin Lanshan said to Wen Ya that if Qin Shaojie came back, he must go to the current place of Jin Lanshan. Now that Qin Shaojie came back, she naturally wanted to bring this and words to her.


    Qin Shaojie is also quite surprised at the current situation in his gentle mouth, but he is also happy in his heart. If Jinlan mountain can become stronger, nature is the best.


    "The prophet family, you might have some surprises in the past."


    Later, when referring to the prophet family, a smile bloomed on her gentle face.


    At the beginning, both Jinlanshan and the prophet family made Jingjue auction spend a lot of effort. If it were not for the gentle and vigorous persistence, Jingjue auction would never give them endless blood transfusion, but no one thought that today''s revenue is so fast. Especially the prophets in the gentle mouth

 Chapter 644

    The emergence of Qin Shaojie caused a lot of agitation. Ye Lao and Gao Lao also came at the news.


    Ye Lao, in particular, should know that Qin Shaojie''s growth was inseparable from him for a long time. Although Ye Lao''s strength has not set foot in the realm of life and death, it has also reached the peak of Diyuan realm. Such strength is not weak in the martial world.


    Coupled with the continuous supply of resources for the auction, it must not be impossible to break through the realm of life and death. Of course, there is Qin Shaojie''s help. At the beginning, a Du''er gold pill is to help the Qin family''s ancestors break through the Shengxuan realm. When the time is ripe, Qin Shaojie can naturally help ye break through the Shengxuan realm.


    Of course, according to Ye Lao''s medicine refining technique, I''m afraid Ye Lao can refine this elixir in the future.


    Now Gao Lao is almost teaching Han Feng, and even his passion for cultivation has weakened a lot. Even if his strength is in the middle of Diyuan territory, the gap between him and ye Lao is becoming larger and larger. It''s just that Gao Laosi doesn''t care about it. In his opinion, Han Feng may have a more sense of achievement after training.


    After all, whether ye Lao or Gao Lao, their talent is not strong. If it were not for the continuous accumulation of resources in the later stage, it would be very difficult for them to break through and return to the yuan realm. They would be very satisfied to be able to come to this step.


    Nowadays, ye Lao is almost always helping Wenya deal with the Jingjue auction and constantly refining pills. Although he doesn''t have any temporary position at the Jingjue auction, his status is quite high. Even Wenya respects him. After all, Qin Shaojie wants to call ye Lao respectfully!


    While Gao Lao spent most of his time training with Han Feng and appeared in the prophet family from time to time.


    This time, they came back as soon as they got the news. They haven''t seen Qin Shaojie for a long time. Of course, Han Feng came back with Gao Lao. Now Han Feng is much more mature than he was at the beginning, and he shows a strong mysterious fluctuation.


    Although this mysterious gas fluctuation is nothing in front of Qin Shaojie, it is also quite powerful among his peers.


    It''s only a few years, that is, he has set foot in the three spirits realm. Although it''s only the spirit spring realm now, Qin Shaojie is still quite optimistic about Han Feng. This is a good jade. If he can be conditioned, he will make great achievements in the future.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie intended to recommend him to Shengyan college or youzong, but after seeing Han Feng and Gao Lao, he gave up the idea. Maybe it''s better to practice with Gao Lao than to let him practice in zongmen college.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Qin Shaojie is also very happy. They drink relatively and are all concerned.


    Of course, in this process, Lao Zhong and Lao Gao also met Guan Zilu and Guan Ziying, who recovered their daughter. It has to be said that their figure and appearance are not weaker than gentleness. Moreover, the two women are centered on Qin Shaojie, and most of their eyes are on Qin Shaojie. They don''t know how such a situation is.


    It seems that Qin Shaojie''s charm is really growing. And for Xiaoqi and Guan Zilu, Gao Laoye and Lao ye are also very fond of each other. These two women are gifted. Guan Zilu is even stronger at the level of death mystery. We can see that they are first-class in any aspect. But even so, they are very polite to Ye Lao and Gao Lao, and they regard them as elders in their words. Being able to do this makes Gao Lao and ye Lao a little scared, However, they also know that they didn''t pretend it. After all, although they are not high, they still have some eyesight. They can see that Xiao Qi and Guan Zilu respect them from the bottom of their hearts.


    Of course, both of them are smart people. Naturally, they know that Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi can do so because of Qin Shaojie.


    Fortunately, she looked gentle and took good care of the two women. At least the three women looked quite harmonious, which also relieved them a little. Otherwise, if the relationship between the three women is troublesome, it is not a good thing for Qin Shaojie.


    After that, Qin Shaojie did not stay in Lingyun city for too long, but went to the former Jinlan mountain with Wenya and others.


    Without Jinlan mountain, these villagers settled down in the Dayan Dynasty. After all, the heaven and earth resources here are stronger, and the cultivation resources and supply resources are not comparable to the closed Jinlan mountain in the past. Even the current elders of Jinlan mountain, led by the elder Wumeng and others, changed the name of the whole place to Wujia village in order to better adapt to the life of the outside world, and tens of thousands of people in the village took the surname Wu.


    For the visit of Qin Shaojie and others, almost everyone in wujiazhai put down their things and welcomed them. If it hadn''t been for Qin Shaojie at the beginning, there would have been no wujiazhai now. These simple villagers remember their feelings very much. Everyone remembers Qin Shaojie as a great benefactor.


    Even more, the village rules of Wujia village have been established. If Qin Shaojie needs it in the future, daoshan Houhai will not hesitate!


    Qin Shaojie is also quite surprised at the development of wujiazhai. With the infusion of a large number of resources, the strength of wujiazhai has really improved a lot. As for the eldest elder, Wumeng, his breath is close to the mysterious realm, and it is only a matter of time to make a breakthrough.


    However, he didn''t stay too much in wujiazhai. After all, it is an independent body. Qin Shaojie knows nothing about the development of wujiazhai. If there is any help, it''s best to seek the support of Wenya and others. But in terms of the current relationship between the two sides, these resources are not a thing. Of course, Qin Shaojie also said that if there are excellent disciples in wujiazhai who want to go to youzong in the future, they can also help arrange it. Although this is not in line with the rules of youzong, Qin Shaojie really likes the teenagers in wujiazhai.


    Their eyes are not mixed with any complex turbidity. They are clear and bright. I''m afraid anyone will like them very much.


    After leaving wujiazhai, Qin Shaojie was prepared to go to the prophet family under the gentle suggestion, but Han Feng pulled Qin Shaojie down.


    Today''s prophets are no doubt better than they used to be. Without the interference of the three elders, the operation of the whole prophet family is more reasonable and effective. But Qin Shaojie was also quite surprised that Han Feng secretly signaled himself not to go to the prophet family, but he still stopped his feet.


    "What''s the matter, Han Feng?"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie spread Gao Lao and others. Looking at Han Feng, who has grown a lot taller, he also asked in a deep voice.


    He knows very well that Han Feng is a very smart person. Although he is still young, he is very measured in doing things. In addition, he is now senior and old. Han Feng is naturally much more mature than his peers. Stop yourself this time. I''m afraid there''s something wrong.


    "Brother Shaojie, the prophet family is not suitable for you now. Although the elders of the third day of junior high school stumbled over you, the remaining sins are still there, and the Japanese Empire was destroyed because of brother Shaojie." seeing that there are no others around, Han Feng whispered to Qin Shaojie.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, even if these people are still there, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Seeing Han Feng was worried about himself, and Qin Shaojie smiled. Now it''s not a simple thing to do to yourself. At the beginning, Diyuan territory was enough to make Qin Shaojie feel crisis, but now even if it is Shengxuan territory, even if it is dead Xuan territory, it is not easy to hold Qin Shaojie. What''s more, there are extraordinary people around Qin Shaojie. If the other party really thinks he is still himself, it''s too naive.


    "If only the remaining sins of the three elders collude with the surviving people of the Germanic Empire, it''s not enough. But last time my father speculated that I also divined. If you go to the prophet family, it''s at least dangerous now."


    Speaking of this, Han Feng also looked dignified and nervous.


    The prophet family''s speculation ability is indeed getting weaker and weaker, but since Han Feng completely controlled the prophet family token, the ability of the whole prophet family has been greatly improved. Under such improvement, Han Lin even has a feeling that the prophet family will grow up in the hands of his son Han Feng, and even return to its peak.


    Under such speculation, they also divined the danger of Qin Shaojie. But as for what danger it is, they can''t feel it now.


    In order to avoid such problems, Han Lin kept secretly investigating, but the other party was too cautious. Finally, Han Lin found nothing. But the kind of crisis hidden in divinatory symbols is real. Once Qin Shaojie appears, he will be killed.


    Even now Qin Shaojie is quite powerful, but it is impossible to retreat in the face of such a fatal disaster.


    After hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also shrunk slightly. He didn''t know what the disaster was, but he was quite clear about the prophetic family''s predictive ability. However, if he divined for many times, it can only show that the seriousness of the matter is more than Qin Shaojie''s imagination.


    But now it is only the level of divine spirit that can pose a threat to yourself. As for the more powerful tianyuanjing, it won''t do it in person.


    I don''t have many forces to contact, so who can fight against me?


    Qin Shaojie couldn''t understand, and Han Feng and others tried their best to divine some things before. Unfortunately, the final results were quite disappointing. At the end, it was like a fog. I couldn''t see it at all. But what is certain is that this danger must exist.


    "The prophet family used to be a big family and powerful force in the whole Tianyuan continent. Although it is lonely now, it used to be anxious with many forces. My father said that the people who secretly collude with the prophet family must be in the prophet family, and they have strong experts and hidden means. As long as brother Shaojie starts, they will attack them together."


    Under the serious look, Han Feng didn''t dare to hide anything.


    It is reasonable to say that Qin Shaojie saved the prophet family. They should have found this and that kind of chess pieces, but they were powerless, which made Han Feng quite ashamed.


    Qin Shaojie waved his hand at this point. Han Feng didn''t blame them for some things. But he was quite interested in the so-called mysterious strong man in Han Feng''s mouth. Was it those big families in the past or was his divine knowledge secret detected by the three gates and nine domains?


    If the latter, then it is the real danger.


    "In that case, don''t go to the prophet family this time. Help me say hello to your father Han Lin. if you have other needs, you can directly find the Jingjue auction." Qin Shaojie also nodded. Although he was very confident about his strength, he was by no means the kind of reckless person.


    Since Han Feng and Han Lin are so nervous, they just don''t go to the prophet family for the time being.


    "There''s another thing. My father pushed it out by wasting his yangshou. Let me tell brother Shaojie."


    "Troubled times are coming, and only those who are destined by heaven can save the world!"


    ......

 Chapter 645

    Huya mountain is located at the edge of Dayan Dynasty. Last time, it was because it was an ancient relic, so Qin Shaojie was brought by Ye Lao and Gao Lao.


    When it appears here again, the ancient ruins here have long been collapsed and crushed to the ground. Under the overgrown weeds, it doesn''t look like it was. Only the silence around makes it seem peerless and isolated.


    Qin Shaojie looked for a flat place. When his palm turned, the fire burned directly. It was just breathing. It was like being destroyed for tens of miles, leaving only bare traces. The weeds, shrubs and jungles above disappeared directly under such fire.


    Then Qin Shaojie soared away, and the fingerprints were constantly changing. The powerful energy directly flattened the exposed area around him, and did not choose to go down, forming a deep pit of tens of feet in diameter. After that, Qin Shaojie took out the real stone without scale again. The cool meaning of starting made Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkle.


    Now the Jingjue auction has prepared all the things required by itself. The next step is the most important refining process.


    "You should know the importance of this real stone without scale. Are you sure you want to be Cambridge? It''s a pity."


    In the divine sense, the little guy''s voice also had a strong color of regret. You should know that even if this scale free real stone is refined and split into Nanwu real stone and real dragon blood essence, it is very valuable. According to the little guy''s meaning, the split Nanwu real stone can be quenched into Cang tears and nourish Cang tears with Nanwu real stone. In this case, Cang tears are likely to become the first artifact in the world, It''s really possible to stop killing God and Buddha!


    Walking around the world with tears will be invincible. Qin Shaojie''s combat effectiveness should be improved by at least three or four layers!


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie flatly rejected the idea. In this way, it can greatly enhance the strength of Cang tears, but it also means to completely erase the consciousness of Cang tears. Even if Qin Shaojie doesn''t erase it now, this nanwuzhen stone is the most pure thing in the world. No divine consciousness is allowed, even if it is better than those saints. If Nanwu real stone is really quenched into Cang tears, the divine consciousness of Cang tears may be completely erased. Even if it will not be swallowed up by Nanwu real stone immediately, it will gradually disappear in the future.


    In his last life, he erased the divine consciousness of Cang tears, and now he is quite self reproach. In this life, he said he would fight the world with Cang tears. Now he has not started the real world, which is to break the possibility of his future growth. How can he deal with his Cang tears?


    "The tears in your hands are extremely fierce. If you really make them great in the future, it may be a disaster in the world."


    What the little guy said makes sense. Cang tears nourish himself by killing and devour the essence of the warrior. These means have begun to appear, and Qin Shaojie is quite clear. Once the later Cang tears out of control, it was too late for Qin Shaojie to make a difference. Qin Shaojie of the previous life, even though he was so conceited, finally chose the divine knowledge to dispel Cang tears. Moreover, Qin Shaojie of this life still has a long way to go from his original peak.


    "I know that there is always life. If I am a destiny, I also want to try whether I can change my life against the sky!"


    Han Feng told himself that Han Lin speculated that he was the destiny and the only one who could save the Tianyuan continent. This is not the first time that Qin Shaojie heard that he was a destiny. He came into contact with the so-called destiny in Yingzhou island.


    Since it is the destiny, it must not let the world flow with blood. If they really want to get to this point, they will kill him and never indiscriminately kill innocent people. He also believed that tears would not be like this again.


    If it is really the worst that has to be done, Qin Shaojie will personally put an end to the tears. The end of that time was not to erase his divine consciousness, but to completely erase the tears.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so persistent, the little guy doesn''t say much. After all, in her opinion, the blood of the real dragon in the real stone without scale is the most important.


    As long as he can get the blood essence of the real dragon, he believes that Qin Shaojie can make further progress and will be more refined on the road of martial arts cultivation. As for others, we can only take one step at a time.


    "Tears, today I''m refining the real stone scabbard for you. I hope you can stop the crazy killing of the sword and achieve your true self!"


    Looking at the tears floating in front of him, Qin Shaojie looked quite complex. The Cang tears become more and more mature and powerful with the passage of time. Even Qin Shaojie intends to control the killing of Cang tears, but each absorption of blood essence enables him to grow rapidly. After all, he was too strong in the last life.


    And Qin Shaojie''s words, Cang tears also seem to understand, and the sword tip continues to tremble, which seems to be promising Qin Shaojie. And he seemed to see the power of the dirt real stone and kept rotating around the dirt free real stone.


    "Extraordinary, help me protect the Dharma. Anyone who comes near will be killed directly without asking others!"


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice to Qin Bufan on the side. Qin Bufan nodded. Especially when he got up, the mysterious Qi in his body fluctuated continuously. He could clearly sense the strong breath fluctuation of extraordinary for tens of miles. If someone came here without interest at this time, it would be enough to crush him!


    Then Qin Shaojie jumped into the pit with his tears.


    Under the change of handprint, a series of extremely strange runes also spread. With the spread of these runes, it was just dozens of breathing efforts, and a large array appeared in front of us. Then, Qin Shaojie appeared along the formation of the formation. Qin Shaojie also controlled his way of fire, urged a hot fire, and burned along the grain formation of the formation.


    The flame was not big, but with Qin Shaojie''s constant urging, it was just a few breathing efforts. At this time, the deep pit tens of feet in size was full of blazing fire. This flame is different from ordinary dark fire, which is mixed with the way of fire in heaven and earth. Its temperature burns and distorts the space, and all vitality is doomed to be completely swallowed by this flame. Even those living in xuanjing at this time can''t last too long.


    The flame is very strange. It just burns to the ground level of the pit and never rises again. But Qin Shaojie''s divine sense clearly felt that the whole raging fire was roaring to the depths of the earth.


    All this is because the structure of this large array is linked to the center of the earth. Unless it is a strong person who knows the element of fire, it can''t do this at all. You know, the temperature of the flame in the center of the earth is more than ten times stronger than it is now! Even the spirit state should drink hate under that temperature.


    However, the only way to separate the real dragon essence blood from the scale free real stone is to expel it by using the extremely strong temperature. Of course, you can also find saints. But once the sage takes his hand, the real stone without scale is afraid that Qin Shaojie can''t get it back.


    Boom boom!!!


    Sure enough, with the continuous pouring of the fire into the center of the earth, Qin Shaojie can clearly hear the shaking sound of the earth. This downward speed is very fast. Even Qin Shaojie can feel the continuous ejection of magma in the outside world.


    There is no man''s land for hundreds of miles around here, otherwise such a big move would have caused everyone''s fear.


    It affects the fire element and keeps going crazy to the center of the earth. Even Qin Shaojie can''t eat the energy consumption. Before long, Qin Shaojie''s face was pale, and there were some sweat stains on his forehead, but the excitement in his eyes was thicker.


    The more so, it shows that the deeper the fire element drops, the closer it is to the center of the earth!


    Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible to penetrate into the center of the earth. Even those stronger than the spirit realm and even the sage realm are difficult to do, because the lower the temperature, the higher the temperature, and even burn everything. Generally, it can''t go down at a certain distance. In addition, the surface is quite hard. Maybe hundreds of strong people can do it, but how can tens of thousands of pieces be done?


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s large array can condense all fire elements at a very subtle point and make it deeper!


    "Right now, blow it up!"


    Several hours later, the temperature in the tens of miles around reached a peak state. Even Qin Shaojie himself noticed the burning feeling of the temperature under the hot temperature, and the air boiled under the temperature. As soon as he drank, his fingerprints were also changing.


    "The real stone without scale, today, I will refine and separate you!"


    When the sound fell, Qin Shaojie suddenly heard a roaring sound in the fire of the huge pit in front of him. The sound was quite sharp and harsh. The strong people hundreds of miles away also burst out at this time, because the sound was like a ghost and hurt their nervous system in an instant, Moreover, under the stinging pain, it made some strong people who were shutting down spit out blood, quickly wake up, and their faces were full of alert color!


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care about these. At this time, in his eyes, he only saw the most central part of the flame. At this time, a huge hand suddenly stretched out. It was like living, full of magma like flame. When it stretched out, even the space was burned and torn open. In the huge flame palm, there came a powerful destructive force that shocked people!


    Even Qin Shaojie had to take a deep breath and step back a little.


    However, without any hesitation, he threw the scale-free real stone in his palm towards the huge hand of fire. This throw was not accurate. The scale-free real stone, which was very precious in ancient times, just fell in the palm of the fire.


    To get this real stone without scale, the giant hand also gradually retracted to the bottom of the earth.


    With the disappearance of this huge hand, the flame in the huge pit made by Qin Shaojie also dissipated. As if all the flames were absorbed by the depths of the earth.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled, and he was back to his original state again, but everything around him was burned. Qin Shaojie gently put his palm on the array he had arranged before, and his mind moved. Then his face also showed a reassuring color.


    He can still feel the fire element condensed by himself in the center of the earth, and at this time, he is winding the real stone without scale.


    "Don''t worry, the scale free real stone is more powerful than you think, and as long as the temperature reaches a certain level, it can split the real dragon blood essence inside. The scale free real stone will also become Nanwu real stone."


    The little guy in the divine sense seemed to see Qin Shaojie''s worry and hurriedly said.


    If she lost it, she would be very distressed.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything next. Just wait."


    As for how long it will take to peel it off, the little guy doesn''t know.


    "The real dragon''s blood essence has been separated. I''m afraid there will be a lot of noise."


    But Qin Shaojie shook his head. The process of separation was not important. But if the true dragon''s blood is really like the simultaneous interpreting, it is sure that it will bring great vision.

 Chapter 646

    Qin Shaojie was not idle while the real stone without scale was quenched in the center of the earth.


    He directly arranged a large array around the huge pit. Once the real dragon blood essence is separated, most of the breath will be hidden by the large array. This is the only way he can think of at present.


    After all, even in the last life, Qin Shaojie didn''t really get the blood essence of the four divine beasts, let alone the blood of the real dragon.


    In recent days, Cang tears have also lived in peace. They have been wandering around Qin Shaojie around the pit. Cang tears are already a little conscious. Although I don''t know what dirt and real stone are, the extremely pure energy emitted from them makes it thirsty. It even gives Cang tears a feeling that once it absorbs the energy in the dirt free real stone, it can be reborn, become a great success of divine knowledge and be further improved.


    Feeling the desire for tears, Qin Shaojie didn''t look too happy. On the contrary, his worries became more and more serious as time went by.


    Boom!!!


    Finally, seven days later, several thunders suddenly flashed out of the clear sky, and the shocking sound resounded through the earth. Such a sound made Qin Shaojie frown. Immediately, under the perception of his mind, he suddenly shouted a fierce drink, and the fingerprints changed. The large array originally arranged by Qin Shaojie also started at this moment.


    The thunder in the sky was not empty pay, but turned into a silver dragon and galloped towards the deep pit dug by Qin Shaojie, and then didn''t go into many deep cracks and pits.


    With the pouring of these thunder, Qin Shaojie also felt a heavy heart, because he felt an extremely powerful breath slowly spreading out from the depths of the earth.


    Hula Lala!!!


    Sure enough, after just a few breaths, the whole earth shook, and then saw a cluster of hot flames. At this moment, it turned into a fire dragon and roared straight from below. The manic energy mixed with the fire dragon made Qin Shaojie''s heart sink suddenly, the soles of his feet stomp on the ground, and the whole person retreated.


    The fire dragon with the size of 100 feet swept out and directly shattered the space. That amazing energy seemed to destroy all the heaven and earth. The instant Kung Fu is to break through the sky and rise. Under the penetration of the fire dragon, the originally shrouded clouds disappear in an instant!


    In such a state, all the vitality around turns into weakness under the burning of such flames.


    The extraordinary in the sky also felt an unprecedented crisis at this time. Even if the strength was strong enough to reach the level of the dark realm of death, he didn''t dare to really contact the flame at all. The strong breath fluctuations he had escaped were destroyed by all under the flame.


    Everything around disappeared, as if the whole heaven and earth were the only fire dragon towering into the clouds at this moment.


    Hundreds of miles away, you can still feel the heat. Even hundreds of miles away, you can see it at the end of your line of sight. It is almost the light that can compete with the sun and the moon!


    At the dazzling moment, Qin Shaojie''s heartbeat also accelerated a lot, and the Cang tears wandering around Qin Shaojie also trembled at this moment, which seems to be an innate fear.


    "There is a strong breath in it. I even feel that my soul is going to be suppressed!"


    At this time, the extraordinary voice came from Qin Shaojie''s ear. He was formed by the illusion of the corpse puppet of black dace Jiaoren. His blood level was quite high, but at this time, I don''t know why, he felt that his whole blood had stopped running, and even the spirit had been suppressed. This feeling is like a strong existence with texture accidental injury in the fire. This existence is enough to kill itself in the Kung Fu of breathing.


    Extraordinary, this is the first time that such a feeling has appeared since the incarnation of human form!


    His face was also a rare color of fear. Looking at the flame penetrating the clouds, he kept retreating under his shortness of breath. I dare not violate the flame in my heart.


    "It seems that the real dragon''s blood should have been stripped out."


    After hearing Qin Bufan''s words, Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled. There is only one possibility for extraordinary to have such a feeling, that is, the real dragon blood essence has been stripped out!


    This is also one of Qin Shaojie''s biggest goals this time.


    But in the face of this blazing flame, Qin Shaojie did not dare to act rashly. Even Qin Shaojie sensed the element of fire and understood the way of fire, but he did not dare to act rashly in the face of this raging fire and burning the world!


    "Right now, you must enter the fire dragon, otherwise once the real dragon''s blood essence wakes up, it''s almost impossible for you to get it ~!"


    At this time, the voice of the little guy in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge was also urgent. The real dragon blood essence and Nanwu stone have been fused for so many years, and their existence and consciousness in the blood essence have long been consumed by infinite time. Now the real dragon''s blood essence has been stripped out. This state is undoubtedly a state, and it is also the most easily absorbed and recognized state.


    Otherwise, once time passes, even if there is only a trace of real dragon''s divine consciousness in the real dragon''s blood essence, it is absolutely impossible to be controlled by others. Even if this blood essence is destroyed by itself, it can not be used by others. You should know how arrogant the four divine beasts are and will never let the Terran control it. Not to mention the real dragon blood essence!


    The little guy''s urging words made Qin Shaojie take a deep breath. If he rushed into it under the fire, he was afraid he would die. But if he didn''t go in now, he would lose this opportunity. Even Qin Shaojie can''t forgive himself.


    "Extraordinary, help me hold around. Anyone who tries to interfere at this time, regardless of the other party''s background, identity and strength, will kill directly!"


    When he clenched his teeth tightly, a fierce color also bloomed from Qin Shaojie''s face. Then, regardless of extraordinary advice, he urged the mysterious Qi in his body, turned into a lightning, and rushed into the flame!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!!!


    Sure enough, Qin Shaojie''s body was directly burned and injured when his body was in contact with the rotating flame. The mysterious Qi of protecting the body that I call out is powerless under such fire. In the face of such a terrible fire, Qin Shaojie also has a dignified face.


    He is very familiar with the fire element, but it is like entering a world of fire. Although there are countless fire elements, these fire elements burst out from the earth and are not controlled by Qin Shaojie. On the contrary, because of Qin Shaojie''s intrusion, when these flames seem to be crazy, they continue to bomb Qin Shaojie. Under the swallowing, it is with a powerful attack. In this case, Rao is Qin Shaojie''s strength has reached the Shengxuan realm, and he also feels countless fatal threats around him.


    The vast flame and dazzling light inside made it difficult for Qin Shaojie to open his eyes. When Xuanqi was constantly consumed, even his own body was seriously injured.


    Even without such a flame, the temperature in it alone is enough to melt the steel.


    It was just dozens of breaths. The severe pain had been uploaded from Qin Shaojie''s skin. His skin was being swallowed up by the flame at a speed visible to the naked eye. The pain also constantly touched his nerves and spread.


    Under such a state, Qin Shaojie is also a little flustered.


    Because in this, he simply can''t feel where the so-called real dragon essence blood is. The only thing he can feel is that his body is being burned in the fire. If it takes longer, his body can''t be saved at all.


    This situation is to let a mortal jump into the flame and look for a tiny rivet in the raging flame. I''m afraid I can''t find myself. People have been burned to death.


    This situation, the little guy naturally noticed.


    She never thought that the flame was so powerful that she got this level. If this continues, Qin Shaojie''s body can''t hold up at all. This is because Qin Shaojie''s body is strong and has been inherited by the way of fire. Otherwise, if he enters here in other Shengxuan realm, he will not breathe more than 20 times and will be burned to death!


    After all, this can be seen from Qin Bufan''s fear eyes that Cang tears dare not enter the middle of the flame.


    "Up, I can feel the existence of real dragon blood essence!"


    Finally, with a sharp drink from the little guy, Qin Shaojie almost had no thought and body. At this moment, he also turned into a cluster of flame sharp arrows and galloped over the huge fire dragon column. His body penetrated in the fire, which made the flesh burned faster. Under the slight force of his fist, he even felt that his skin had burst.


    It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie can''t feel his blood, because it disappears at the moment of appearance!


    "Gold element, I''ll come out!"


    Under the fierce drink, Qin Shaojie also forced to take up his spirit at this moment. Under the fluctuation of fingerprints, a cluster of golden light also quietly emerged around Qin Shaojie. However, although the golden light can barely stop the swallowing and burning of the flame and improve Qin Shaojie''s speed, it is too thin.


    In this, it is almost the world of fire. Except for the fire element, other elements are completely dispersed and burned at the moment when the fire element appears. This gold element obviously can''t last too long. Once the protection of gold element is lost, Qin Shaojie''s body will be exposed to this strong flame again.


    "Right now, stop!"


    Although Qin Shaojie''s eyes are closed, the little guy''s perception is quite accurate. As a descendant of rosefinch and Phoenix, she is obviously closer and more sensitive to the blood of the real dragon than others.


    According to the little guy''s words, Qin Shaojie also immediately stopped, but under this pause, Qin Shaojie also felt an extremely powerful vitality in front of him!


    However, this vitality is not mixed with the slightest emotion, but the pressure escaping from it is like the power of heaven and earth. Qin Shaojie can''t wait to kneel down now.


    Forced to open his eyes, what was printed into Qin Shaojie''s eyes was a fire dragon that was completely reduced to the size of a nail. The color of the fire dragon is very similar to the surrounding flame. If it weren''t for the little guy, Qin Shaojie couldn''t distinguish it at all. The most important thing is the size, which is very easy to ignore!


    But Qin Shaojie can also clearly feel that this small fire dragon is completely incompatible with the surrounding flames!


    I''m afraid this is the pride of the dragon family!


    "I can''t wait. I can''t support my body!"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s voice was also urgent,. Under the burning of this flame, his flesh color has been melting continuously. After ten more breaths at most, this flesh body will be threatened with death. At that time, even if you get the so-called real dragon essence blood, it will be useless!


    "I can''t care so much. You just swallow him into your body. Now get out of the pillar of fire!"


    Naturally, the little guy was aware of Qin Shaojie''s physical condition. He drank hard and said quickly.


    Direct ingestion?


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s face also changed, but at this moment, he also had no choice. The flesh body will completely disappear after several breaths, and he can only fight!


    The next time I opened my mouth, I was desperate to swallow the nail sized so-called real dragon blood essence!


    ......

 Chapter 647

    After the real dragon blood essence was swallowed by Qin Shaojie, before he reached the limit of his body, he also pushed the dark Qi in his body and got out of the endless fire. Then it fell on the earth,.


    Without the blood essence of the real dragon, this cluster of flames that seemed to burn the whole heaven and earth also dissipated gradually. After more than ten breathing efforts, the hundred foot fire dragon like pillar was also erased from the sky, and even the slightest trace was not left. The only thing was that there was no space to recover.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t have any mind to take these into account. After the nail size real dragon blood essence entered the body, Qin Shaojie also looked quite nervous. The power of the real dragon''s blood essence is that he can feel a little from the previous pillar of fire. Now under such circumstances, the real dragon''s blood essence is swallowed into his body. How can he not be nervous?


    You should know how Qin Shaojie''s flesh can resist the spread of the real dragon''s blood essence in his body under the crazy plundering? Even now, he thought he was too impulsive.


    "Little guy, it seems that there is no movement!"


    Regardless of the injury on his body, Qin Shaojie didn''t find anything unusual under his slight perception, but I don''t know why he is still quite worried. So I asked the little guy. This is the blood essence of the real dragon. Think about it, it''s quite powerful, but now there''s no response at all. Qin Shaojie is also quite surprised.


    However, seeing the Cang tears at this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t want to come closer. Qin Shaojie knew that things must not be simple.


    "The real dragon blood essence is now swallowed by you. The next thing is much simpler, that is, you bear it."


    The little guy''s voice was also a little light at this time, but he knew the little guy too well. It was not her weakness, but more like a loss of heart. What is tolerance?


    Ah ah!!!


    Before Qin Shaojie asked, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help crying out under a deep pain!


    Because at this moment, the temperature in his body suddenly rose. This rise is like boiling water constantly watering your muscles and internal organs. Such a feeling changed Qin Shaojie''s face. Although Qin Shaojie has been refining his internal organs over the years, and even his muscles and veins are stronger than ordinary people, after all, the rhythm of the inner body is not better than that of the outer body.


    The most important thing is that the temperature is not just in front of me. With the passage of time, the body is like a stove, which is burning with a raging fire. Moreover, under the burning fire, I have no choice but to forcibly endure the pain.


    That feeling is even more unacceptable than cutting thousands of cuts. Qin Shaojie''s facial features are condensed together. At this time, the gas he ha out is full of a burning feeling. Now he finally understands what the so-called tolerance means in the little guy''s divine consciousness!


    "Once the real dragon blood essence enters the body, it will be completely combined with your physical blood, so you have to endure this process. As long as you carry it, everything will be happy." feeling Qin Shaojie''s shaking body and the pain of heart and lung, the little guy''s voice came again in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    This sentence also makes Qin Shaojie feel crazy. This means that he has to wait until the real dragon''s essence blood is completely integrated with his own blood before he can be regarded as finished? It''s nothing, but under the burning feeling, Qin Shaojie has a feeling that he turns into ashes before he comes back. Because the heat is still rising.


    Qin Shaojie''s skin color has turned red now. Clusters of smoke rise up on his body. To the back, even in his pores, there are flames that can be seen by the naked eye. This is not a general hardening of the flesh, but burning himself from the inside to the outside. This process is more panic than slaughter.


    Unfortunately, under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie is powerless. He can only let the pain spread and open the way. He can''t force the real dragon essence blood out of the blood. As for the so-called calling Xuanqi to wrap all the blood or protect his key place, he can''t do it, because once he forcibly uses his Xuanqi, It is very likely to stimulate the hidden consciousness in the real dragon''s blood essence.


    After all, these mysterious Qi may make the real dragon blood essence hostile to be threatened. The condition hidden in it will accelerate the damage in the body!


    Every time he took a deep breath, his teeth were shouting at each other. He couldn''t help the pain. You know, Qin Shaojie has been a man for two generations. I don''t know how many hardships he has suffered and how many mouths he has suffered, but he can''t compare with life this time.


    Finally, an hour later, Qin Shaojie felt that his whole person was burning, and flames flickered out of countless pores. Under these flames, Qin Shaojie had become a living person. He could clearly feel that his nerves were numb under the burning of such flames, and his functions were shrinking at a crazy speed. He could feel that his blood dissipated a lot, a large part of his internal organs were burned, and his muscles collapsed.


    The bone was creaking under the fire. At this time, he was on the edge of despair.


    He clenched his fist and kept smacking on the earth. Every time his fist fell, he hit deep pits on the earth. Under the spread of that strength, countless cracks also spread from the earth hit by his fist, dense like a spider''s web.


    It seems that only in this way can you slightly divert your attention and reduce the pain.


    However, it didn''t take long for Qin Shaojie to find that he couldn''t even wave his fist l anymore. He had no strength to roar, because his throat was burned hoarse under the heat. The internal organs are in danger, and the water in the body is burned and evaporated.


    Now Qin Shaojie is a shaky corpse with only skin and bones, but he still has a burning flame, which makes him look particularly strange.


    Qin Bufan is only worried next to Qin Shaojie. He doesn''t know what he should do or what he can do. As long as he touches Qin Shaojie a little, he can feel a roaring breath. This breath is more obvious and direct than the breath diffused from the pillar of fire dragon he felt at the beginning!


    Can only see Qin Shaojie fall into a coma.


    What left him helpless was that when Qin Shaojie came out of the pillar of fire, he told Qin Bufan that he could not touch himself at all, and that he should not let others touch him. So now he can only stay here to protect Qin Shaojie.


    ......


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Shaojie''s divine sense also recovered a little. Under such conscious circumstances, although I still feel that my body is not under my control, the previous pain has disappeared a lot.


    Then Qin Shaojie only felt that his flesh was walking with an extremely strong force. Under this strength, Qin Shaojie even felt that his fist could shatter mountains and rivers, far more than before!


    "Are you awake? I said you can fuse the real dragon blood essence well. It seems that it should be all right now." when Qin Shaojie found that he still couldn''t open his eyes, the little guy''s voice came quietly. Hearing this voice, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved. At least he proved that he was not dead.


    As long as it''s not dead, everything is much easier.


    "You are still in a weak coma, but the real dragon blood essence has been completely integrated with your flesh and blood. However, the real dragon blood essence is too overbearing and removes most of your blood and water. If it wasn''t because you were only exposed to a trace of blood essence, you would be captured by the real dragon blood essence."


    When it comes to this, the little guy''s tone is also filled with a strong color of worry. After all, she underestimated the power of the real dragon''s blood essence. If there were more, these blood essence would be enough to completely force all the blood in Qin Shaojie''s body out. At that time, Qin Shaojie was not integrated with the real dragon blood essence, but the real dragon blood bully occupied Qin Shaojie''s body.


    After all, there is no trace of blood in a body that belongs to itself. It is very difficult to mobilize the body in future battles.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie is also an inspiration. If so, he really killed himself.


    "In that case, you didn''t worry about killing me if you let me swallow it?" Qin Shaojie was also angry at this time. The little guy didn''t tell himself this in his divine consciousness at the beginning. However, at the thought of his state and appearance before coma, Qin Shaojie was shivering.


    That kind of pain is not enough to describe, but really terrible!


    Even if there is still a drop of real dragon essence blood in front of him, he is not willing to swallow refining in such a hurry and try to integrate.


    "You are satisfied. If not, no one can get the real dragon essence blood! And the real dragon essence blood is so useful that you will really understand the benefits of the real dragon essence blood after you wake up!"


    The little guy ignored Qin Shaojie''s complaint directly. The real dragon blood essence, even the spirit realm and saints, are willing to risk their lives to try, so that Qin Shaojie has a great opportunity. If the original Yuhang knew that the scale free real stone he got from the auction had such great energy, I don''t know if he would be angry.


    Of course, it would be very difficult to separate the real dragon essence from others, and it would be even more difficult to integrate.


    Qin Shaojie chose the real dragon essence blood or swallowed it when it was in chaos. If it was later, it would be almost impossible to refine the real dragon essence blood. In addition, the little guy is very clear that the real dragon essence blood has very high requirements for the flesh, even a little bit is quite high, otherwise it doesn''t deserve to be called real dragon essence blood.


    Qin Shaojie''s body is still the strongest one for a little guy. If it is weaker, the previous flame will burn it into a flame.


    So this kind of baby can''t be touched by anyone.


    "Although the heat caused by the blood essence of the real dragon has hurt you badly, it is not useless. Although he burned a large part of your inner body, it also made a great space for your mysterious pulse. When you were unconscious, the taixuan Sutra in your divine consciousness It works automatically. Unexpectedly, with the help of the powerful energy of the real dragon''s essence blood, it has quenched the eighth mysterious pulse. "


    "So, when you are in a coma, you become a spirit with eight stripes. I''m afraid you can''t find such a good thing with lanterns and torches."


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie hurriedly explored his divine knowledge. Under this internal vision, he was also surprised. Sure enough, the eighth mysterious pulse had been formed.


    Moreover, the dark veins seem to be the reason for the strength of the real dragon''s blood essence. They are incredibly tough, no less than those other dark veins that have been pregnant and raised by their own blood essence for a long time!


    It seems that as the little guy said, this coma is not fruitless!


    ......

 Chapter 648

    Qin Bufan was relieved by Qin Shaojie''s awakening. If Qin Shaojie doesn''t wake up again, he''s afraid to bring Qin Shaojie back to Lingyun city.


    "If others knew that I swallowed Bodhisattva like this, I don''t know if they would say I was a loser." under a bitter smile, Qin Shaojie also stood up slowly. He could feel that his breath at this time had returned to the previous peak state, and it was because he inadvertently added a mysterious pulse, which made him further away from the mysterious realm of death at this time.


    For what Qin Shaojie said, extraordinary doesn''t feel anything. These bodhicittas were originally obtained by Qin Shaojie. It doesn''t matter if he takes them and refines them in one breath if he is willing. The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie is still alive. After all, Qin Shaojie turned into a burning man before, but he was terrified. It was terrible under the burning state. If Qin Shaojie hadn''t specifically explained, he would have taken other measures and means.


    However, this time, he paid more attention to Qin Shaojie''s admiration. Qin Shaojie explained everything when he entered the fire dragon. Even Bodhisattva was ready in advance. It''s no wonder that Qin Shaojie never lost his life despite constant risks for so many years.


    "It seems that someone has come here."


    He stood up slowly and stretched out his arms. Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice, looking at the more than ten corpses lying in front of him. He was in a coma and didn''t know what was going on outside, but now it seems that even if he chose a quiet place, he still attracted some people''s attention.


    "There was too much noise before, which attracted the attention of many strong people. Some people put their ideas on you, but I killed all these people."


    His eyes swept around the corpses, and extraordinary also said faintly. These people are just three spirits, even Diyuan. It''s quite easy to kill them. However, many people ran away under this killing. It seems that there are some people who are not afraid of death behind them.


    Shrugging his shoulders, he ignored those who ran away. If he chased them, none of them could run away. But if so, Qin Shaojie would be exposed, so Qin Bufan didn''t care.


    "Brother, I''m afraid of your breath."


    "It''s the kind of fear and panic that emanates from the depths of the soul and bones." however, Qin Bufan said with some fear when he set his eyes on Qin Shaojie again. He and Qin Shaojie have always been close, but from Qin Shaojie''s coma to now, he obviously felt a strange smell in Qin Shaojie''s body. This smell made him afraid. If it wasn''t for Qin Shaojie''s words, he was afraid that he didn''t even have the courage to speak.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Qin Shaojie naturally knows that this must be the reason for the blood essence of the real dragon. The blood essence of the real dragon is integrated into his body, resulting in a strong smell of the dragon clan. Under this smell, not to mention that he is a black dace Jiaoren, even the better ancient Warcraft should retreat. But now Qin Shaojie has just integrated the blood essence of the real dragon, so he can''t completely restrain his breath. In this case, he can only be wronged first.


    Qin Bufan naturally has considerable trust in Qin Shaojie. Since Qin Shaojie said he was okay, he also forcibly restrained his fear.


    "Where are the tears?"


    Not enough to look around, Qin Shaojie didn''t find his tears. He asked in a hurry. Then, at the extraordinary finger, I saw Cang tears in the pit opened up before me, and it lay across the Nanwu real stone, as if greedily absorbing the breath of Nanwu real stone.


    "This thing was lost after the fire pillar dissipated, which contains an amazing energy. Presumably, this energy has a great attraction to Cang tears, so when the fire pillar dissipates, Cang tears will always lie on the jade."


    Looking at this square long strip of Nanwu real stone, extraordinary also said slowly. As long as there is no harm to Qin Shaojie, he will not care about the tears. What''s more, the tears of these days lie in this pit with no fluctuation.


    Only Qin Shaojie showed a disappointed look on his face when he looked at it. His own crisis Cang tears can''t be unaware. Under such circumstances, Cang tears didn''t choose to protect, but directly appeared on the real stone in the south.


    Although this Nanwu real stone is quite precious and has a great quenching effect on Cang tears, Qin Shaojie is a little cold regardless of the exclusive energy of the master.


    "I always have an intuition that once the divine consciousness takes shape, even after incarnating into human form in the future, I''m afraid it won''t be like Qin Bufan."


    The little guy''s voice was also remembered in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense at this time, but there was a trace of dissatisfaction when the voice sounded.


    The so-called loyalty to the Lord can''t even do this. If the tears are really right in the future, it''s not necessarily a good thing. After all, if it was replaced by other spiritual tools, Qin Shaojie would choose to protect him when he was seriously injured. But now it seems that Cang tears are somewhat unique.


    "There is no real stone in the south. Are you really going to give it to him?"


    The little guy was also a little dissatisfied at this time, but she respected Qin Shaojie and asked.


    "If some things are stubborn, they will punish him in the future. If he can know his way back, it is not necessarily a bad thing. After all, this thing can''t explain much."


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also said slowly. However, the little guy knows that Qin Shaojie is more because of his apology. He is sorry for his actions towards Cang tears in the last life, even in this life.


    After the words, Qin Shaojie''s palm spread out, and a suction also pulled up the Nanwu real stone below. At this time, Cang tears, which had been beside nanwuzhen stone, finally swayed and quickly appeared on Qin Shaojie. Although Cang tears can''t communicate with divine knowledge, the connection between Qin Shaojie and him still makes him feel the excitement of Cang tears.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie was more difficult to feel that kind of closeness in Cang tears.


    With a long sigh, Qin Shaojie''s eyes closed slightly. No one knew what he was thinking, and Qin Bufan didn''t speak.


    "This is Nanwu real stone. I will intercept some of it and help you refine your flesh when you break through the spirit state in the future. After all, although the black dace Jiaoren are strong in flesh, they are not the most powerful. Adding this Nanwu real stone can at least increase your flesh strength by more than five layers in the future"!


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie turned to look at extraordinary and said slowly.


    This Nanwu real stone is almost made of pure energy. If it helps extraordinary, it also plays a great role. Originally, I wanted to refine this Nanwu real stone into a scabbard to give Cang tears, but now it seems that the situation may not be mature, or it may be inappropriate if all such important resources are to give Cang tears so early.


    "Different excuses, you and Cang tears give this thing to one and a half. As for me, now the body is strong to a new level, so these things are not very useful to me." look extraordinary, ready to refuse, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care to shake his head.


    He absorbed and refined the essence of the real dragon, and his flesh has been strengthened to a new level. When he woke up, he realized that his flesh was like rebirth. Although he had not really started, Qin Shaojie was sure that he would be able to perform the next stage of purple, gold and jade body method! Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie doesn''t mean that he is not sure even if he is facing the death xuanjing face-to-face!


    Wait. When his body is completely integrated with the real dragon blood essence, Qin Shaojie will inherit some special skills from the real dragon blood essence. Qin Shaojie is also looking forward to this.


    Dragon, the head of the four sacred beasts. The real dragon is the royal family of the dragon family! Any inheritance will benefit us immensely!


    Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t tell Qin Bufan now. If the news leaked out, I''m afraid it would cause great shock!


    He pointed his finger at the Nanwu real stone, divided it into two pieces, and then took out one and gave it to extraordinary. Although it is necessary to refine when breaking through the spirit state, long-term contact with the Nanwu real stone can better integrate with its breath and prepare for future breakthrough.


    Buzzing!!!


    Only when Qin Shaojie handed over the nanwuzhen stone to extraordinary, the Cang tears kept swinging the sword tip. Obviously, extraordinary was treated as an enemy.


    It seems to attack extraordinary at any time.


    This is because Cang Lei''s divine knowledge has no real success, coupled with the extraordinary high level, it has a certain deterrent to him, otherwise Cang Lei is afraid to make a direct move at this time.


    "Tears, all must be satisfied, not insatiable!"


    Seeing Cang''s tears, Qin Shaojie''s face was also heavy, and then he drank it in a low voice. Under his voice, Cang tears also said that they would stop when they swayed, and then suspended on the other side of Qin Shaojie''s body. However, Qin Shaojie is related to Cang tears. He can still feel the uneasiness and agitation in Cang tears.


    "This guy is in trouble in the future. You''d better cut the mess quickly."


    The little guy in the divine sense also felt the hostility emitted by Cang tears, and said in a calm voice. If this development goes on, I''m afraid I won''t recognize it in the future.


    After all, Cang tears and black dace Jiao people have the mark of Qin Shaojie. Even if they don''t have great divine knowledge, they can tell whether they are enemies or friends, but in this case, he just killed Bufan!


    "I hope this nanwuzhen stone can suppress the evil spirit in him."


    Sigh, Qin Shaojie also shook his head. Now I just hope this tears will not be too much in the future!


    "Extraordinary, help me protect the Dharma and guard around. I''ll spend some time refining the remaining half of the nanwuzhen stone."


    ......

 Chapter 649

    Qin Shaojie is not only the way of fire that controls the element of fire, but also a genuine herbalist. Therefore, it will not take much effort to refine utensils.


    Even when facing nanwuzhen stone and other treasures carefully, it only took seven days to refine it into a scabbard the size of Cang tears. When the scabbard is practiced, it''s transparent. It''s like a piece of white jade. People can''t put it down. Under such refining, even the breath of Nanwu real stone is refined and restrained, and ordinary people can hardly feel the hidden breath fluctuation.


    Cang tears was undoubtedly the most excited at this time. They were constantly surrounded by the crystal scabbard. Without Qin Shaojie''s greeting, they plunged into the scabbard and crazy enjoyed the supply of energy in the scabbard.


    Nan Wu''s refined scabbard is just right. When he holds it in his hand, a faint cold feeling also rises gradually. However, Qin Shaojie doesn''t have a big expression on his face when looking at the tears deep into the scabbard. He just looks quietly. No one knows what he is thinking.


    "It seems that the previous movement has really attracted a lot of people. It seems that these people will not stop until they find the baby."


    Standing up, Qin Shaojie also appeared beside him and looked at the increasing number of dead bodies on the ground. He also said slowly.


    "In the Dayan Dynasty, the number of strong people in the life and death realm is too small. We know everyone who can reach any step. Now it''s just a Diyuan realm. It''s no big deal." he killed dozens of people with indifferent eyes. It seems that he didn''t kill people but mole ants.


    We can only blame these people for being too greedy. Nothing in this world is for no reason. Everything has a corresponding price. And the price these people pay is life.


    However, extraordinary means are not simple. Every time he did not release his breath, he still controlled it at the level of Diyuan environment, making those people think that calling on some strong ones is to kill the baby that caused the movement of heaven and earth before extraordinary got it. Unfortunately, facing this trap, it was the grave waiting for them.


    Qin Shaojie has no opinion on these extraordinary means. If he is here, he will not let go of any of them.


    This trip to Huya mountain also basically achieved Qin Shaojie''s goal. As for how much benefit the real dragon blood essence can bring to himself, it depends on fortune.


    As for the chaos at the scene, Qin Shaojie was too lazy to clean up and left here directly with extraordinary.


    Back to Lingyun City, Qin Shaojie was quite surprised that Guan Zilu, Xiao Qi and the gentle three women got along very well at this time. According to the age division, even Guan Zilu is called Wenya by a sister. Such harmony is unexpected even if Qin Shaojie is extraordinary. After all, we are all smart people. At a glance, we can see that Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi''s dependence on Qin Shaojie is not a simple friendship.


    But gentle can still be friends with these two people, which is enough to illustrate gentle Eq.


    A man is like sand in his hand. The tighter you hold him, the faster he raises.


    Taking advantage of the good relationship between the three women, Qin Shaojie also quietly went to Shengyan college with extraordinary. Today''s Shengyan college is far from what Qin Shaojie could compare when he was there. The strength of Shengyan college has doubled several times compared with the past due to its abundant mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth, talented disciples and powerful tutors. While hiding his breath, Qin Shaojie did not look for the original Dean Zhou Tian and others, but pretended to be an ordinary disciple walking here.


    Seeing the prosperous side of Shengyan college, Qin Shaojie''s face is also full of a smile. Anyway, Shengyan college is the real growth of Qin Shaojie. If it can make Shengyan college more powerful, it is naturally the best.


    In Shengyan college, Qin Shaojie also saw a list of top ten outstanding students, of which Qin Shaojie''s name ranked first!


    It can be seen that Shengyan College''s recognition of Qin Shaojie is also quite obvious. Many students'' disciples stay on this list. When looking at the three words of Qin Shaojie, there is a little light and heat in their eyes. Obviously, Qin Shaojie''s famous words have been a big brand in the whole Shengyan College in recent years. After all, even the name of Qin Shaojie in the Dayan Dynasty is unknown, not to mention in Shengyan college.


    Qin Shaojie was also quite moved when he recalled the little things that had happened in Shengyan college.


    However, in the crowd, Qin Shaojie vaguely saw Du Huafeng, a disciple in Zhenwu tower who said he would sell himself to him for three years. Now that three years have passed, he is still alive. It seems that he left the pill to Zhou Tianrang to bring him. He also thoroughly refined and solved the physical problem, Therefore, Qin Shaojie can clearly feel that his breath has reached the peak of Diyuan territory. Such strength is quite good for Shengyan college,


    It''s a pity that he didn''t really follow Qin Shaojie at the beginning. Even when Qin Shaojie was in crisis, he didn''t protect him. In this case, he didn''t follow Qin Shaojie at last, and there was almost no anxiety between the two sides behind him.


    Otherwise, with Qin Shaojie''s heavenly means and Du Huafeng''s physical talent, I''m afraid he has become a strong man at the level of life and death, and his fortune must be greater in the future.


    Qin Shaojie saw that he stopped at this time before the list. When he looked at his name, he also regretted it. However, there will never be regret in the world. Once some things are missed, they will be missed. If the opportunity is lost, no one will give it to you for no reason.


    Especially Qin Shaojie''s temperament.


    I just don''t know how Liu mubai is now. Although Qin Shaojie later took care of Liu mubai in youzong, he secretly entrusted Jingjue auction to take care of him, and even sent him a lot of cultivation pills. Under normal circumstances, his family should be good in the Dayan Dynasty. As for Liu mubai, who is also a spirit with seven stripes, although he is not particularly powerful, But it must be the strength and realm in the middle of Diyuan territory.


    The only regret is that Liu mubaizhi is not in the world. He still likes this leisurely life. Otherwise, Qin Shaojie is still there. He really hopes to stay around and make a change in the future.


    "They all came to the college. It seems bad not to show up like this."


    Just when Qin Shaojie was feeling very much, a familiar voice came from the crowd. When he turned around, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered slightly, and then his face showed a smile! I didn''t expect that Cao Cao would arrive. It was Liu mubai who came.


    But now Liu mubai is much more mature than when he saw it. The smell emitted by him also surprised Qin Shaojie. Unexpectedly, he barely reached the peak of Diyuan territory. Such a realm of strength is not weak even if it is put in the current youzong.


    The meeting of acquaintances made Qin Shaojie happy. I didn''t want to bother the Shengyan student, but now it seems that I can''t stay here for a while.


    Liu mubai''s voice made many students of Shengyan college look over. Unfortunately, they didn''t recognize this strange face at all. This is the eternal example of Qin Shaojie in the hearts of all students. However, Liu mubai is still a kind of intelligent person. He didn''t introduce Qin Shaojie, but took Qin Shaojie to the depths of the college. There are su Baichen, the former mentor of Qin Shaojie, and Zhou Tian, the dean of the college!


    Just as they left towards the depths of Shengyan college, Du Huafeng''s eyes in the crowd also flickered. Naturally, he recognized Qin Shaojie, but his words converged to his mouth. Maybe he is really not qualified to recognize Qin Shaojie again.


    The only thing left is still a face of regret and regret. But some things are missed, which is doomed to the ending, and no one can change it.


    Under the leadership of Liu mubai, Qin Shaojie walked in Shengyan college with almost no constraints. It turned out that Liu mubai has changed into a mentor of Shengyan college. Although his position is not high, it is quite satisfactory for him


    Everyone knows that Liu mubai has a good relationship with Qin Shaojie. In addition, Qin Shaojie did not give Liu mubai less resources after he arrived at youzong, so both Liu mubai and his family behind him grew up very fast. Perhaps Liu mubai never thought it would be like this before.


    Everyone is convinced that Qin Shaojie''s future growth will be excellent, but no one thought that Qin Shaojie would grow so fast and become so powerful. Now he is only the first expert of the whole Dayan Dynasty, and no one dares to question it. Finally, Qin Shaojie still has a long way to go from the ceiling


    Even though he hasn''t seen him for several years, Liu mubai knows Qin Shaojie very well. He never asks about cultivation all the way, and even youzong doesn''t mention it. It''s just a continuation of the old relationship. Liu mubai didn''t dress up. Since Qin Shaojie went to youzong, they almost didn''t have the possibility to meet, so they missed it very much.


    Then, Zhou Tian and Su Baichen also heard the news. They gathered together, and the familiar feeling of the past rose again. It seems that Su Baichen has recovered. Qin Shaojie is also a little relieved. This is a teacher of his own life. Although he has never taught himself anything, he has been protecting himself at any critical moment. Zhou Tian made a breakthrough in the martial arts, and his strength reached the top and gave birth to the xuanjing.


    But when he saw Qin Shaojie again, he still shook his head with a bitter smile. Now he still has no confidence in fighting with Qin Shaojie, but it''s not Zhou Tian''s fault, but Qin Shaojie is too strong. Now he is not even afraid of the mysterious realm of death.


    Of course, when people''s eyes fall on extraordinary people, they all blink and look a change, because they feel the extraordinary breath, which seems to be more powerful.


    At present, he also smiled bitterly. It seems that if you want to follow Qin Shaojie, you don''t have enough strength to catch up with his growth rate.


    In the depths of the college, the party did not disturb anyone else. They talked about the past with each other, and time passed very quickly.


    One day later, Qin Shaojie left secretly with extraordinary. Although Su Baichen and Liu mubai were reluctant to give up on Sunday, everyone knew that Qin Shaojie was not the former Qin Shaojie. The stronger his strength, the more things he needed to do. I just hope that Qin Shaojie can come back and have a look in the future.


    Yes, before leaving, Qin Shaojie gave the three of them a pill.


    No one knows what this pill is, but it feels an extremely powerful breath fluctuation. Obviously, it''s not an ordinary pill. Qin Shaojie only told them that this pill could save their lives at a critical moment and even help them break through the level of cultivation.


    After all, this is a pill refined by Qin Shaojie after dividing a Bodhi into three parts.


    It has to be said that Qin Shaojie has rich means for the people close to him. Of course, all this has nothing to do with Du Huafeng.


    "Let''s go and show you the royal family of Dayan Dynasty..."


    When he walked out of Shengyan college, Qin Shaojie also looked at the place where the royal family was located. It''s time to show his face.


    ......

 Chapter 650

    The affairs of the Dayan Dynasty do not require Qin Shaojie to waste any thought. There is gentleness here. Qin Shaojie can master all the information in the fastest and shortest time.


    However, considering that the domain war was coming, Qin Shaojie didn''t stay too long. After asking Wenya to take good care of Guan Zilu, he hurried back to youzong with Xiaoqi and Bufan. As for the affairs of the five Yun world, Qin Shaojie also asked Guan Zilu not to touch it now. If a person accidentally caught by the five Yun world, he was afraid that it would make the Guan family fall into a passive situation and situation.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie also gave Wenya enough time to consider whether to meet LAN Yongan or not. It''s clear whether he will be father and daughter at that time, but all this still needs Wenya to think clearly and make psychological preparations in advance. But Qin Shaojie also said that no matter what the outcome is, he will protect Wenya.


    The road from Lingyun city to youzong is quite safe. After all, Qin Shaojie and Bufan are at the level of life and death. Even Xiao Qi''s strength has been improved to Diyuan. It''s not possible for ordinary people to stop them. The greatest possibility is to be killed by Qin Shaojie and others.


    "You are back. If you don''t come back, the patriarch is afraid to find someone to find you."


    When he appeared in youzong, Mufeng hurried to take several people to the depths of youzong. At this time, Youming had been waiting for a long time. I thought they would go straight to youzong when they came out of the five Yun world. Who knows, Qin Shaojie went to Lingyun city in another direction, and most of the month passed like this.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also showed an embarrassing color on his face. In fact, youzong is burning now.


    "I didn''t expect your growth rate to be so fast. In this case, there must be no big problem in the domain war this time." after sending Qin Shaojie and others to the secluded place of the forbidden area, Mufeng also retreated quietly, but there was an unexpected color in his eyes.


    This time, Qin Shaojie left for a long time, but even he didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie''s strength would improve so fast during this time. He even felt that Qin Shaojie''s breath seemed to be about to break through the mystery of death! Once you set foot in the realm of death, you will be a hall elder comparable to the five halls!


    You know, Qin Shaojie is only in his twenties. If it continues, no one knows to what extent Qin Shaojie can be promoted in the future.


    In addition, Bufan surprised Mufeng, because Mufeng also felt a trace of danger in Bufan. Although he was very weak, he could pose a threat to himself, which was really too shocking.


    Every time Qin Shaojie goes out, it will be accompanied by the improvement of strength, which has become a law.


    Originally, Youming was still worried, but now it seems that there is no need to worry too much under the situation of regional war.


    When they saw Youming, they also saluted quickly, and Qin Shaojie apologized quickly. If he delayed for another period of time, I''m afraid Youming would jump up.


    However, when Youming looked up at Qin Shaojie and others, some anger in his heart also dissipated. He had already sent a letter to Guan Fanggang in the five Yun world. According to the time, the three should come back to see, but who knows how many people stay in Lingyun City, which also makes Youming quite worried. Fortunately, several people came back safely, and Qin Shaojie''s breath was undoubtedly much stronger than before, which made Youming a little relieved.


    "I think you three know the importance of this domain war. Although youzong got rid of the disaster before, now youzong needs time. Whether this time can be won back depends on the ranking of you three in this domain war."


    When it comes to domain war, Youming is also dignified and nervous. As the leader of youzong, one of the twenty-four sects, he knows the key to domain war. Once the third consecutive domain war comes to the bottom, it is an accident that the sect door has a great possibility to be kicked out of the domain. At that time, what is left is only eroded by other sect doors. It doesn''t take too long. Even if it has been brilliant, it will go to decline. This is true not only in the domain, but also in the three gates and nine domains.


    It sounds cruel, but it is also to give some opportunities to the emerging forces behind, and to better spur their superior sects.


    Last time, if Qin Shaojie hadn''t turned the tide at the critical moment, youzong probably wouldn''t exist now.


    Therefore, Youming pays special attention to the competition of this domain war, and even attaches great importance to the result of this time. As long as it''s not the first from the bottom, it means that youzong has won enough time. Of course, Youming doesn''t think about the so-called top three.


    "For the twenty-four sects, three representatives are elected for each sect, namely, one from Diyuan territory, one from Shengxuan territory and one from diexuan territory. A new team is formed to represent the sect."


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also understood why Youming had so strongly asked him to persuade extraordinary to participate. After all, the strength of the dead xuanjing completely met the requirements.


    "None of these three people can be older than 25 years old, so why did youzong come to the bottom every time in the past, because under the age of 25, we can hardly find the level of death xuanjing, and the strongest strength is only shengxuanjing. In this case, we can only send two shengxuanjing and one Diyuan Jing, or even no shengxuanjing again. We just sent them directly It''s almost impossible not to be at the bottom. "


    Remembering the tragic defeat, Youming also trembled slightly. This period of time can be said to be a disgrace to the whole youzong.


    Under the domain war, even some gifted disciples in the sect can''t be sent out. Under such circumstances, anything that makes youzong have the face to stay in the domain. Such a situation makes the elders of youzong unable to raise their heads, but the reality is so cruel. If they can''t even train their disciples, how can they be qualified to become 24 Zong.


    "The extraordinary situation is somewhat special, but his divine intelligence is not over 25 years old. I calculated it when he came in. In addition, the smell of black dace Jiaoren has been completely erased. Now he is a complete human race, so he meets the conditions."


    It seems that Qin Shaojie''s worry is obvious, and Youming continues. Qin Shaojie was relieved to hear this. In this way, he can safely go to the competition.


    "Except for our youzong sect, almost all sects are disciples with equal realm, and they are sent by powerful and arrogant people, even the gifted disciples of stars and spirits. Therefore, you must not underestimate the enemy because of their considerable combat power."


    When it comes to the star soul, Youming also has flashing eyes. You know that the star soul is the strongest talent that can appear at present. As for the disciples of the so-called divine soul talent, they have never seen it. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the star soul talent is already the strongest. In addition to their high level, these people are even more powerful. With their hands, they can even defeat the strong at the same level within ten moves. Some abnormal demon disciples can completely kill second!


    I didn''t expect that all the talent disciples of star spirit people would participate? It seems that everyone really attaches great importance to this regional war.


    "Remember, no matter what happens, it''s not important to survive first."


    Youming is also quite clear about the rules of domain war. No matter how excellent you are, once you die, there is nothing. Therefore, it is normal for casualties to occur in 24 regional wars and 72 people. But falling anyone is a fatal threat to the ranking of the group, so everything is to save your life first. Of course, if you abstain at a critical moment, you can save your life, but this approach is even more despised.


    It happened that this behavior occurred in youzong these years.


    It can be said that youzong''s disciples abstained the most. After all, there was a great disparity in strength. Even if they abstained, Youming never blamed them.


    However, the current composition of Qin Shaojie, Bufan and Xiaoqi can be said to be the strongest combined combat effectiveness considered by youzong in recent thousands of years, so it is impossible for him to abstain. But similarly, he was also quite worried. This time, he had already learned some news from lingzong''s mouth. He was afraid that some zongmen would join hands secretly to destroy youzong first!


    The news made Youming a little anxious. You know, in the case of one-on-one, although youzong sent the strongest combination in a thousand years, once other sects joined hands, they almost had no chance. And from lingzong''s mouth, I''m afraid that the joint sect door is not one or two problems.


    In recent years, youzong has kept a low profile in Fuyu, but even so, it is difficult to avoid those murderous intentions. After all, as long as the domain war is opened, other sects are at a certain risk unless they are among the top three. Especially the Pope''s gate with backward strength.


    Therefore, only by truly solving a sect door can they have enough security. You Zong was also contacted before this operation, but I didn''t expect it to fall on you Zong now.


    For these Qin Shaojie, there is not much change in his look, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Although this means is somewhat disgraceful, it is obviously the most direct way.


    "If it is at the top of the list, is there a grand prize?"


    Since there is a risk of falling behind in the ranking, there must be a reward for ranking high.


    "The top three have three free death gold medals, that is to say, even if they are the penultimate for three consecutive sessions, they can avoid the risk of being eliminated, but they can be kicked out from the penultimate. Of course, to become the top three, their own strength is quite strong, and they can''t be the bottom anyway, so the reward is empty, and they are also the top three I don''t care. "


    "But in addition to the death free gold medal, there are a lot of rewards. Even at my level, I care a lot, but there''s no need to tell you these things. Remember that everything is much simpler as long as it''s not the last three."


    "Because although it is said that the last Pope is at the bottom and backward, as you have seen before, the last Pope can also make a dying struggle and fight with the last three Pope. Therefore, it is absolutely safe only to get rid of the last three."


    "At that time, you three will all be the great heroes of youzong."


    For Qin Shaojie and other three people, Youming still looks forward to it. If he can, he also hopes to strive for a better place. But for today''s youzong, better ranking is not important, and it is particularly important to protect this hard won opportunity.


    Therefore, it is best not to seek merit, but to seek nothing.


    "I also want to see what the strength of the lower ranked domains is now within the three doors and nine domains bar?"


    With his arms stretched out, there was no fear in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. On the contrary, it was full of war. Naturally, he didn''t participate in this domain war in his last life, but at the beginning, he also knew that many of the disciples who participated in the domain war were really amazing, and all of them eventually became the core personnel of the three schools and nine domains


    This so-called assessment is not only a comparison between schools, but also a talent selection method of three schools and nine fields.


    However, I''m afraid that I won''t have any impression in the future. After all, although it was the three doors and nine domains that jointly persecuted themselves, he almost didn''t do it.


    On the one hand, he is not in the territory. On the other hand, within the nine domains, the territory seems to have the worst strength.


    "You prepare for it. Tomorrow is to go with Mufeng."


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie and others are not afraid, Youming is also a little relieved. In this case, I hope to wait for a good news.


    ......

 Chapter 651

    "It''s a long way to go this time. Even in the wormhole of space, it will take a long time, so everyone is ready!"


    Mufeng took Qin Shaojie, Bufan and Xiaoqi to stand in front of the space wormhole and asked them in a deep voice. Then Qin Shaojie and others nodded seriously.


    The Tianyuan continent is vast, and the three sects and nine domains almost occupy most of the area. Even it is very difficult to cross one sect, not to mention the distance between several sects. At this time, Youming is also standing behind them. In this domain war, youzong did not mobilize other disciples and elders, but Youming came to send them, But his presence alone is enough to see that Youming attaches importance to this matter.


    "I''m here waiting for your good news!"


    Take a deep breath, and Youming''s eyes are flashing. Now whether you can buy enough time for youzong depends on Qin Shaojie and others. As long as you get rid of the last three rankings, Youming has the opportunity to adjust and expand the whole youzong. Otherwise, youzong will be left with a dangerous future.


    "Please stay. My subordinates will take good care of them."¡®


    Seeing this, Mufeng also said in a deep voice with both hands. Then, Qin Shaojie and other three said goodbye to Youming one by one, and the last four disappeared into the wormhole in this space!


    Space wormhole Qin Shaojie and others did not enter it for the first time, but for the space wormhole, this time they also used an oversized space ship to be more stable inside. This is also why Youming worried that several people were uncomfortable in the space wormhole. At least the larger space could allow them to make some adjustments. Prepare for the next domain war.


    "There are twenty-four sects in the domain, but every domain war is not within the twenty-four sects, but in the domain government!"


    In the wormhole, Mufeng looked at Qin Shaojie and spoke slowly. The word "Yufu" seemed to have special weight from his mouth. When referring to Yufu, Mufeng''s eyes were also mixed with a sense of longing. Most people don''t know what the domain government is, but as the strongman of 24 sects, they all know that the domain government is the most powerful part of the whole domain, and even any sect is inferior to it.


    The Yufu governs 24 sects, just as youzong controls 108 dynasties, but the strength of these controls is far more rigorous than youzong and dynasties.


    Yufu and 24zong are absolute superior subordinate relations, and there is no so-called game state between these superior subordinate relations. As long as it is the order of Yufu, 24zong must obey unconditionally. Once a sect thought it was strong enough to get rid of the control of Yufu, but it didn''t know that Yufu took action, In just half a month, the door was completely destroyed!


    At that time, all sects felt the power of the domain government, which was almost invincible. Therefore, no sects dared to have any influence on the domain government from now on. Moreover, the domain government never explains anything. In a word, it can subvert the sect.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the outside world, the sect door, which is quite powerful, is actually just a mole ant with a slightly harder life in front of the domain government. As for the small sect doors such as youzong, it is even difficult to enter the domain government. If the domain government is willing, it can immediately cultivate a powerful emerging force comparable to youzong at any time.


    When it comes to this, Xiao Qi''s eyes twinkle. Although she spent a lot longer in youzong than Qin Shaojie, she really doesn''t know the so-called Yufu. Now I''m surprised to hear here.


    "Unless the strength reaches the peak of sage or Tianyuan realm, there is no threat to the nine domains."


    Qin Shaojie on the side also sighed at this time. He also knew more about the three gates and nine domains. The so-called life and death realm was not even a mole ant. Only the Tianyuan realm could make the three gates and nine domains face up a little. Of course, if the sage made a move, even the nine domains should weigh one or two. After all, in an era when the venerable could not come out, Saints are almost the most powerful.


    Qin Shaojie in the previous life has already half stepped on the sage level, coupled with the particularity of his practice, so he has attracted the attention of three doors and nine domains. Although outsiders have always thought that they have caused huge waves in the three gates and nine domains, Qin Shaojie knows best that the real strong ones in the three gates and nine domains have not made a move, otherwise Qin Shaojie will not be able to escape a remnant soul, and will be reborn many years later.


    However, it can be seen that these three doors and nine domains are really powerful.


    It''s no wonder that no one dares to be dissatisfied with the rules set by the territory, even if they want to be deprived of the status of 24 sects. Because it angered the region, one hand can completely erase the whole youzong.


    The so-called domain government is the core of the domain. Here, countless orders are sent to and controlled by 24 cases.


    Of course, there are not only strong people, but also looking for talents in the domain house. Of course, those who can be selected into the magic eye of the domain house are at least nine stripe spirits and even star spirits. These sons of heaven are the only ones who are qualified to be selected by the domain government in the future. Of course, these proud sons of heaven are also willing to go to Yufu. Once so, it means that they can get infinite resources, high-level martial arts, peerless divine soldiers, and the guidance of giants and powerful people. All these can''t be provided by the sect.


    It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to enter the domain government. It''s not only talent, but also to pass countless assessments. Of course, the premise is that you should not find it in the domain government, because the domain government will never use those who send them to the door. As for why, maybe it''s to better protect the system of the domain government.


    Yu Fu has been standing for countless years, not only because of its rich resources, but also because of the strong and the powerful. Otherwise, it is not easy to suppress the 24 sects. Of course, if there is a problem with the domain, there are three more powerful doors above it!


    In short, Sanmen and jiuyu have stood in this world for countless years. They have stood firm since the Terran occupied the whole Tianyuan continent. No one has ever really posed a threat to Sanmen and jiuyu, whether Terran or alien. All this is enough to illustrate the strength of Sanmen and jiuyu.


    "Yes, so no matter what happens when you come to the domain government, remember not to act rashly, and don''t annoy the people of the domain government. Because if you annoy the people of the domain government, it''s more terrible and worse than losing in the domain war."


    Nodding, Mufeng also hurriedly said.


    He is not the first time to lead the team. In the past, he has personally felt that even the twenty-four other powerful sects have completely restrained their breath in the domain government, and dare not make a loud noise. In the face of the strong people in the domain government, even if they are just disciples, they are respectful, and no one dare to offend the real giant easily. This is true of other sects, not to mention the youzong who is now losing power.


    For this, the three nodded seriously. Even Qin Shaojie knew the power in it. In the past, it doesn''t matter if he was alone. Coupled with his relationship with the taixuan Sutra, the three gates and nine domains are not very harsh to himself, but now the situation is different.


    I''m just a spirit with eight patterns. In addition, I''m still a disciple of youzong. Once I''m independent, I may harm the whole youzong.


    "The specific assessment method this time is not clear, but there is a ranking after all. Everything is like the patriarch''s explanation at the beginning, survival is more important than anything," Mufeng also took the assessment seriously. Each assessment method is different, but in the end, it is inevitable to rank, so he reminded Qin Shaojie and others many times along the way.


    With their current state and real combat effectiveness, Mufeng still looks very promising. He is particularly ahead, but he is certainly not the weakest. However, he also got some news from Youming. Some sects are ready to join hands to fight youzong. In this way, this domain war is more dangerous than ever.


    "This is the case of 24 cases. Take a closer look. The door I marked can never be touched."


    Under the voice, Mufeng also gave Qin Shaojie three people a piece of paper to write dense things.


    When you open it, the names of the twenty-four sects are all on it. The most familiar ones are Baiye sect and Qingyang sect. The collusion between the two sects is quite passive. This time, it seems that the collusion between the two sects is inevitable.


    In addition, lingzong is also among them.


    However, Qin Shaojie and others finally looked at the top of this one,.


    There are twenty-four sects above, but they are divided into three levels. The top seems to be three major sects: Shengguang sect, Qixing sect and Wuji sect! These three main doors are deliberately marked red by Mufeng in advance, and the remarks are good, which can never provoke the existence.


    I''m afraid these three major gates are the most powerful existence in the twenty-four sects.


    It is said that these three major sects almost dominate the ratio of 24 sects all year round, that is, the top three in the so-called regional war in Luoyu. Therefore, the three major doors have always been within the first stage, and five people can not surpass. In the second stage, there were 18 religious sects, and lingzong was among them.


    However, in addition to these, Qin Shaojie also found several red sects, such as bone etching sect, ferocious Ming sect and Jedi sect. It is also clearly recorded on these sects that they used to have a festival with youzong. This time, they vaguely felt that they were very likely to cooperate with Baiye sect and Qingyang sect, so Qin Shaojie and others paid some attention.


    Of course, among the 24 cases, youzong, Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong ranked last.


    It seems that these three major doors are quite dangerous. I thought I could eliminate youzong last time, but now it seems not to be so.


    "Is there no ally?"


    Qin Shaojie is also a little speechless. It seems that there are no allies marked on it. Mu Feng also smiles bitterly at what Qin Shaojie heard. Now youzong is afraid that HA really can''t find allies. Even lingzong can''t really help youzong.


    After all, the last time something happened in lingzong, many people thought it was incredible, but because the Yufu didn''t pronounce a sentence, it''s hard to say too much about the twenty-four cases. This time, if Lingshan really helped youzong, I''m afraid it would be the last time everyone guessed.


    However, Qin Shaojie shrugged. Since there was no help, there was no way to distinguish the other party''s position. Take care of yourself. Nothing else matters.


    "It depends on the three of you whether youzong can survive this time. Although this is a great pressure on the three of you, youzong has no choice now. The resources of the 108 Dynasty have made youzong''s development quite slow. If you lose this time, the momentum accumulated before youzong will disappear."


    His eyes swept over the faces of Qin Shaojie and others, and Mufeng continued.


    And his words Qin Shaojie also understood. As for the final result, we can only see clearly.


    However, Qin Shaojie is also very interested in fighting with the 24 disciples of the younger generation.


    As for the result, Qin Shaojie still doesn''t believe that he can''t get the so-called elite disciples hatched in the greenhouse!


    "Let''s have a rest. When we get to Yufu, it''s a real battle!"


    Take a deep breath, Mufeng also said in a deep voice.


    Then the whole space ship also fell into a quiet

 Chapter 652

    Yufu!


    It is located in the core area of the whole region, where the energy of heaven and earth is the most abundant. Here, countless heaven''s favourites are trying to have a chance to come, and countless strong people hope to understand the Tao here one day.


    Unfortunately, it is quite difficult to enter the domain government. Unless the domain government has requirements or is similar to this zongbi domain war, ordinary people can''t enter it at all


    Nominally, it is the domain government. In fact, it is an extremely vast world of heaven and earth, which is filled with 24 rare things of heaven and earth, ancient animals and so on.


    In the wormhole of space, Qin Shaojie and others can obviously feel that to a certain extent, there is a strong force scanning them secretly. Under the penetration of this force, it seems that they have seen through them. Mu Feng has experienced this situation, so he is relatively calm.


    It turns out that this is a sign that the space wormhole enters the domain government. Anyone entering the domain government will cause a certain movement of the domain government. Even in the space wormhole, he can''t escape this perception. Therefore, anyone who enters the domain government will attract the attention of the strong in the domain government, unless that person''s strength is strong enough to shield such perception.


    You should know that the area of the whole domain government is extremely vast. If you want to cover the perception within the whole domain government, how much resources can you do it. Within the 24 sects, even the top three sects must not dare to do so. Only Yu Fu has such details and strength.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie looked a little nervous at this time. This was the first time he had really dealt with the nine domains after his rebirth for thousands of years. Although it was only the domain government of the domain, which was weaker than Sanmen and the other eight domains, Qin Shaojie was also worried about being perceived. Fortunately, there were no other abnormalities after looking at the breath, Is to make Qin Shaojie a little more at ease.


    "Sit still. The entrance to the mansion is in front of you"!


    Suddenly, a beam of light came from the front, and when the beam of light was dazzling, the whole space ship kept shaking, as if the space wormhole in this place was in an abnormal disorder. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie and others are powerful people, and this fluctuation is completely within their acceptance range.


    Finally, the ship of space completely penetrated under the dazzling light, and a huge roar filled the eardrums of Qin Shaojie and others. Immediately, I only felt that the space where the dazzling light was emitted was like being forcibly torn apart. The space where Qin Shaojie and others were located was also directly pulled into it by a huge force.


    ......


    Qin Shaojie and others also took a deep breath when they came out of the wormhole in space. Immediately, several breath locked them.


    Fortunately, Mufeng told them when he came out of the wormhole. Once someone''s breath appeared, lock them, and don''t have any resistance. Sure enough, a few breath locked down, but it didn''t have too much malice. At this time, Qin Shaojie found that what appeared in front of them was a huge square.


    The square is paved with granite. Although it seems simple, it gives people a sense of decency. In such a big square, there was no crowded crowd and an endless stream of the strong people at this time. Only five people in front of the them looked at Qin Shaojie and others with theout expression.


    "Yufu is a relatively independent world. If you enter here through a space wormhole, there are six space wormholes in different directions, and each space wormhole has a special handle from the strong of Yufu. Anyone entering this Yufu needs to register."


    Qin Shaojie also quietly explained to Qin Shaojie and others at this time. It is like a magnified Imperial Palace, which is in a relatively isolated state. Of course, ordinary people are not qualified to enter the domain government. The six impulses are almost the most important channel for the outside world to contact the domain government.


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie looked around and found that there were two ships not far from their space ships. If he guessed correctly, other sects should have come here before them. It seems that as Youming said, this time it''s always better than the regional war. Their youzong is really a little behind.


    "You strong men of the domain government, we are youzong who came to compete in the domain war this time. I am Youming, the leader. These three are the disciples of our youzong sect."


    Mufeng didn''t come for the first time after all. He stepped forward with his feet, bowed to the five people opposite and said politely. This attitude surprised Qin Shaojie and others. You should know that Mu Feng has always been cold-blooded, and his style of work is not to go with the tide. When he was competing in the three major doors, he was even in trouble with the people of the white night sect and the Qing Yang Sect on the spot, but at this time, such an attitude can even be said to be flattering.


    However, what Mufeng did next was unexpected to Qin Shaojie and others. Mufeng politely took out some things from the ring and seemed to carefully put them into the hands of the five people in front of him. Although he didn''t see clearly what it was, what Mufeng could take out was obviously not something in a simple gold coin.


    At present, the three people look at each other and are surprised. This is a typical case of bribing the five guys stationed in the wormhole. Unfortunately, Xiao Qi didn''t understand, because the four of them didn''t do anything wrong at all, but it seemed that they were responsible for what they did.


    Yu Guang glanced at Mu Feng''s things under the five men and nodded slightly, but there was no other expression. You should know that Mu Feng is a strong man at the peak of the realm of life and death. He can set foot in the realm of spirit in one step, and is also the Lord of the five main halls of youzong. Is it difficult to compare with another one who guards the wormhole of space?


    However, Mu Feng smiled and didn''t talk to Qin Shaojie and others. Instead, he nodded slightly to the five strong men guarding the wormhole, which was to make Qin Shaojie stand in a straight line with himself. His attitude was very modest.


    "This time youzong came a little slow. You guys check one by one to see if the information is correct. If there is no problem, take them to the foothold of 24 Zong."


    The middle-aged man at the head finally opened his mouth slowly. He didn''t have any emotional voice. Several people behind him also stood in front of Qin Shaojie and others, asked about the trust relationship between Qin Shaojie and others, took out portraits in his hands and compared them one by one for fear of making mistakes. It seems that before Qin Shaojie came, Youming sent their relevant portraits and information to the domain house. Finally, these people are also divine knowledge. They scan Qin Shaojie, Xiaoqi, Bufan and Mufeng to determine their strength and realm.


    After everything was in line with the regulations, these people gathered the portraits and other things, took out a jade and asked Mu Feng and Qin Shaojie to press a handprint on it respectively.


    This handprint is almost all their signs in the domain government, and it is also the key factor to identify their identity.


    In this way, the whole process is barely finished.


    In the process, Qin Shaojie also obviously felt that the strength of these people was not strong, but they were all at the level of life and death. The middle-aged man led by Qin Shaojie was even more powerful to reach the mysterious realm of death. Such strength is not weak in 24 cases, but it is used to guard wormholes here!


    The strength of Yu Fu seems not weak.


    "The strong man, I don''t know if he can tell us about some other sects this time. After all, youzong has been weak for so many years, and other sects don''t want to be close to us."


    Mufeng didn''t leave directly, but stepped forward and swept a jade box into the hands of the strong man in the dead xuanjing led by him. He asked in a deep voice.


    When he got the jade box, the first man opened it and looked at it slightly. Then a strong smell of medicine came to his face. Under the smell of medicine, the man''s unchanged complexion also fluctuated slightly. Then he hurried to cover the jade box and put it into his ring, and looked at Mufeng and others with a little softer eyes.


    Qin Shaojie is a master of medicine refining. He can smell the fragrance of this medicine. It is at least a six grade pill, and it is also a six grade excellent pill. It is precious, not to mention youzong. Even other sects regard it as a treasure. Unexpectedly, youzong spent so much money this time in order to ask for some news.


    However, it seems that Mufeng doesn''t feel bad at all. It''s good to know that youzong can take out these pills now. Even a little blood.


    "The disciples brought by youzong this time are much stronger than those before you."


    The so-called short hand, the middle-aged man said in a deep voice after scanning the faces of Qin Shaojie and others. In this regard, Qin Shaojie and the three are also making a gesture and holding fists with both hands. Even Mufeng has such an attitude. How dare they be proud.


    "However, some changes have taken place in zongbi this time, and the rules are different from those in the past, but the elders of our prefecture will announce what it is. However, for your sake, it is not easy for youzong to gather these disciples this time, I can kindly remind you. Survival is more important than anything."


    Stand with your hands on your back. After talking about this, the leading man stopped talking.


    His words also made Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkle. Since the other party already knew their strength, but still reminded, it can only explain one problem, that is, this zongbiyu war is more troublesome than expected.


    If even the people in the mysterious realm of death are in crisis, what level is zongbi cruel this time?


    "I heard that a sect tried to kill youzong together, but youzong was in a closed place and was quite asymmetric to the news, so I didn''t know a lot of things. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice." sure enough, Mufeng was also deeply worried by the words of the head middle-aged man. Then he gritted his teeth and sent a jade box to the head middle-aged man, When he handed it in this time, his face was not as calm as before, but full of meat pain, but helpless.


    Obviously, such consumption is definitely a little pressure for youzong now. And this is the second one. I''m afraid it''s more precious than the previous pill.


    But I have to send it again. After all, if I don''t know some news, I don''t know how to die at that time.


    "It''s normal for sects to fight against each other, but someone offered to buy the lives of three of your disciples. Moreover, this sect is very powerful! I can''t say more about other things. Just pay more attention to yourself. If there are problems, you can lose three times. After all, if all three of them are annihilated this time, you have only one chance Yes. I told you just now that I changed the rules in this zongbiyu war. "


    When he said this, the man with the head also said softly in Mufeng''s ear.


    Then he looked at youzong''s disciples with a look of regret. This time, youzong''s disciples are good seedlings. Unfortunately, no one can help if someone wants to get youzong.


    These news are not secret in many sects, but youzong is still in the drum.


    Hearing this, Mufeng also trembled slightly. It seems that the situation is much more difficult than they expected at the beginning.


    Take a deep breath, force a smile on his face and bow his hands to the man headed by him.


    Then he took Qin Shaojie and followed them to the place where twenty-four cases settled

 Chapter 653

    Without words all the way, Qin Shaojie and others followed the strong men in the front domain house and kept moving towards the depths of the domain house.


    The farther away from the wormhole, the more people Qin Shaojie and others see in the Yufu. But these people are almost all the same fighters, and there are few civilians. Moreover, the talent and strength of these martial artists are still very strong. From time to time, they can meet martial artists at the level of Diyuan realm and life and death realm, which is impossible to see in other sects.


    In Mu Feng''s words, there is almost no value under the yuan territory in the interior of Yufu. Even the strong in the realm of life and death is common. However, in this region, the hierarchical system is quite strict. Everyone has corresponding jurisdiction, superior levels, level by level, leadership and repression at all levels. There are many rules in this domain government, and all other resources need to be paid or meritorious and level, except that the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is more powerful.


    So in this world, what you want to get, you have to pay accordingly. There is no gain for nothing.


    The domain government is a large door or royal family. Although it has endless resources and status, only those who are really in it can know the difficulties. That''s why some gifted children don''t want to come to the domain house.


    Here is an isolated world. There is little communication between anyone, and there are not many friends. It is more difficult to obtain resources, which is why these people should shine in their eyes when he takes out things. Because this feeling of getting something for nothing is the comfort exposed by human nature.


    Of course, there are many treasures in Yufu, so people in Yufu don''t care about ordinary things. They must take out some good things, so Mufeng will really hurt.


    It''s not just youzong, but almost every zongbiyu war of the twenty-four sects wants to give some gifts to those who guard the wormhole in space. Of course, the size of the gift has nothing to do with the strength of the clan, but also with the people they meet,. For example, you Zong was so late this time. If these people were wasting their time, you Zong could not afford it. Mu Feng also saw this through.


    What''s more, this time I got some news from these people, but this news made Mufeng look nervous all the way. As for Qin Shaojie, although his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, he didn''t care much. At the beginning, he was able to disturb the three gates and nine domains, and was chased and killed like that. Would he still care about these sects? Of course, if some sects don''t know good or bad and really want to hurt the killer, they are not that kind of easy to provoke!


    However, Qin Shaojie also found that the whole area of Yufu is quite large, but the population density is really too low. If it weren''t for the fact that almost all of them are practitioners, I''m afraid that ordinary families can''t stand such loneliness.


    Many places are uninhabited, but I have seen a lot of Warcraft, and some Warcraft can''t even recognize Qin Shaojie.


    But these are not the key points. The party galloped through the sky and finally stopped under a mountain for most of the day.


    The peak is not towering. It is said that the hill is larger than the hill, and the peak is far less steep than the peak. Here is the sun moon peak, the place where 24 religions settled.


    "You''ll have a rest at the sun moon peak these days. After three days, there will be zongbiyu war. Then the elders and even the head of our domain house will appear. You''ll be quiet here these three days. Don''t make any noise, otherwise you should know the consequences."


    The leader also confessed to Mufeng, and then left straight. At the sun moon peak, other things don''t belong to them.


    Qin Shaojie and others also looked up at the sun moon peak, but at a glance, Qin Shaojie saw that some of them were fishy. The twenty-four cases must be independent of each other and could not live together. Looking up, I found that there were many buildings on the whole sun moon peak, and these buildings were also clear-cut. There were only three independent buildings at the top, and then there were many houses scattered below. I''m afraid it''s also sorted according to the strength level of the sect.


    "Although we youzong have never lived on the top of the mountain, we used to live on the hillside. Later, we lived more and more lower. Now we live directly at the bottom of the mountain."


    Looking at the sun moon peak, Mu Feng also said with a bitter smile that he had brought it back many times. The status of youzong is not embarrassing, but they can''t do anything about it and can''t change it. In the Tianyuan continent, everything is about strength. If strength is not enough, there is no basic right of choice.


    On this sun moon peak, as Qin Shaojie said, it is a symbol of identity and status. The more powerful the zongmen are, the higher they live. It feels like someone is standing above your head. From above, you can overlook some of the Yu Fu. Of course, it is the most troublesome at the foot of the mountain.


    Because living at the foot of the mountain is the most despised. At the same time, the coming and going of people on the mountain also makes people living at the foot of the mountain have little secrets.


    "Let''s go. It''s reasonable to say that our position of youzong this year has not changed."


    Under the voice, Mufeng also took Qin Shaojie to the Riyue peak. There was only one way to enter the Riyue peak, so it was not difficult to find it. At the entrance of the sun moon peak, there are also martial artists in the domain of life and death. I think they are the people in charge here. Take out a jade pendant and let Mufeng and others press their fingerprints on it. Then the jade pendant flashes. After confirming its identity, it leads Qin Shaojie and others into the sun moon peak.


    Along the way, Mufeng also inquired about some news with Yu Fu. Sure enough, the other sects have arrived, and only youzong is left. Even some sects think youzong is timid and does not fight. After all, youzong ranks quite low every time.


    Unexpectedly, the people of youzong arrived at the end.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect youzong to really come. It seems that he really doesn''t give up."


    On the way, Mufeng and others met the people of baiyezong and qingyangzong. It''s really a small world. I didn''t expect to meet these two doors at the first sight in the sun moon peak. It seems that the enemy''s road is really narrow.


    Mufeng ignored them. Under the leadership of the person in charge of the domain government of Riyue peak, he was ready to go to his own living yard. However, these guys seemed to advance an inch, and their words were quite fierce. Although provocation and fighting were not allowed within Riyue peak, there were no restrictions on the communication between these words.


    These people were all dressed by the white night sect and the Qing Yang sect. Although their breath converged, their eyes kept scanning Qin Shaojie and others. But the three of Qin Shaojie looked quite ordinary at this time, without any breath leakage, so they didn''t know the details of Qin Shaojie.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie and other three people are very strangers. They don''t know each other, so they can''t see through. But anyway, the two main doors were quite impolite to Mufeng and others, which made Mufeng look gloomy.


    Although he knew that zongbiyu and youzong were in great crisis this time, the humiliation in such words made Mufeng''s face completely gloomy.


    "Hehe, it''s just a few dogs of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect. The hall Lord doesn''t have to be sad. The last time I was in lingzong, if the hall Lord wasn''t soft hearted, let me youzong take it easy. I''m afraid that the so-called two main gates would be destroyed."


    Qin Shaojie was not angry, but under the sneer, he directly moved out of the examination battle of Lingshan. In an instant, the pupils of baiyezong and Qingyang Zong contracted. That battle was the most shameful one for Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong. No one knew how, but the defeat of that battle made Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong lose face. After all, the whole 24 cases knew the result of that battle.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie put forward it at this time.


    "It''s just a group of guys who only know how to argue. Martial arts relies on fists. Why, are you going to send people again this time?"


    "However, it''s a pity that you worthless guys may not have met us this time, even if youzong was destroyed by other powerful sects." regardless of the roar on the faces of the disciples of baiyezong and qingyangzong, Qin Shaojie still stretched his arms and said in a comfortable voice.


    Since fighting is not allowed on the sun moon peak, Qin Shaojie has nothing to worry about.


    He is not necessarily the most powerful in fighting, but if he is talking about bickering, he is not afraid of any sect.


    A few words is to make several disciples of these two major sects speechless. After all, it is a fact that the battle of the three major sects was lost to youzong, the weakest. You know, in the past, they were stronger than youzong and won''t feel how to win. But when they were stronger than each other, they were destroyed by each other''s group. This influence is great.


    "What are you doing here? It''s more direct to kill all youzong''s disciples when zongbiyu fights?"


    At this time, the two leader elders of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect also appeared behind them. Under the fierce drink, they were ready to leave with several disciples.


    "Didn''t youzong think that he was really invincible to heaven and earth after winning the last three sects'' dispute? Mole ants are mole ants after all. Small people are arrogant, but that''s all."


    The elder of baiyezong looked at Mufeng with a sarcastic look. You Zong was lucky last time, but this kind of good luck won''t always follow you Zong.


    "I don''t know where the old dog comes from. He barks at everyone."


    Qin Shaojie disliked this kind of face most. He put his arms on the back of his head, which was also said by the old God. His voice was not loud, but it made all the sect disciples and elders around slightly change their faces. This was directly scolding the two strong men of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect!


    Many people also look sideways at this time. You know, the youzong in the past has suffered a lot of bullying. Most of the time, the youzong chooses to bear it. After all, its strength is low, and no one dares to offend.


    But this time it seems different. I thought it was the impulse of the disciples, but from beginning to end, Mufeng didn''t blame one, and there was a good man''s smile on his face. It seems that this is not his own disciple. He doesn''t care about the anger of the two main sects of Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong at this time.


    You know, once zongbi and the two major departments work together, how can this youzong resist? Or did youzong really think that his last life was good and temporarily got rid of the risk of being expelled, so he is arrogant now?


    But no matter which way it is, many sects shake their heads in the dark, which is not a good way to directly annoy Qingyang sect and Baiye sect. What''s more, many people have heard the news. This time, they are not as simple as Baiye sect and Qingyang sect.


    "Boy, are you idle and dying fast enough?"


    The two elders of baiyezong and qingyangzong were also deeply depressed by Qin Shaojie''s old dog. Under the convulsion of their faces, a surge of anger also stirred in their hearts!


    "Hehe, you have the ability to fight me now. I''ll stand here and let you two old dogs fight. Who counsels and who is the grandson!"


    "If you dare not do it, you are the grandson of the tortoise!"


    "I''d like to see how capable you baiyezong and qingyangzong are, and how dare you ignore the rules of Yu Fu!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words met one another without fear. He looked more like a scoundrel! But it makes people helpless!


    Everyone knows that you can''t mess around in Yufu anyway!


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie forced baiyezong and qingyangzong so much, Mufeng couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid the other party feels the deepest.


    It''s not good to provoke anyone, but Qin Shaojie. This guy is the worst

 Chapter 654

    When the sun moon peak arrived at youzong, the twenty-four Zongs were finally complete.


    Each main gate has a relatively independent courtyard as a resting place for these days. However, under this resting place, except that the appearance of Qin Shaojie and others caused a commotion at the beginning, the whole sun moon peak is quite quiet.


    Although there are exchanges between some religious sects, such exchanges are also quite limited. As for youzong, there are almost no religious sects to visit. However, it''s good to give Qin Shaojie and others enough time to have a rest. During this period, Mufeng also wanted to inquire about the situation of disciples from other sects, but in the end, there was no information, because almost no sect was willing to communicate with youzong.


    On the night of the third day, an old man suddenly visited Mufeng, which surprised Qin Shaojie and others. This is no other person. It is Tong Yizhou, the leader of lingzong this time.


    "I''ve seen children grow old."


    The three of Qin Shaojie were also a little sudden about elder Tong''s visit, but everyone knew the etiquette, so they also quickly and respectfully greeted him. Mufeng hurriedly welcomed Tong Yizhou in. After all, lingzong must have to shoulder some pressure to visit youzong at this time.


    "Lord mu, you''re welcome. I hope I didn''t delay your rest this time." Tong Yizhou hurriedly said to Mu Feng''s politeness, but he was a little sad when he saw the situation in front of him. You know that although you didn''t climb the so-called first echelon, you were also a strong presence. When you were the most powerful, you ranked fifth in the twenty-four, At that time, many sects had to rely on the breath of youzong.


    It''s just a change of times. It''s not what it used to be. Once a big Mac, but now it has fallen to this level.


    "Now the situation within the 24 cases is quite unfavorable to our youzong. I really appreciate that Tong Changlao can come to our youzong under pressure at this time."


    Although Mu Feng is hot, he is also a sensible person who can see the situation clearly. All the news he has heard since his departure is quite disadvantageous to youzong. Even those who have no malice to youzong avoid it at this time for fear of getting involved in some relationship with youzong.


    "This time I came here just for Zong Biyu''s war. Lingzong also got some news about some things. After thinking about it, he decided to come and let you know." sighed. Tong Yizhou didn''t hide it and went straight to the theme. After all, the twenty-four schools are all on the sun moon peak. Although they sneak into youzong''s residence at night with the help of night children, it is inevitable that they will not be found. If they stay here too long, it is not a good thing for lingzong.


    "Please grow old, but it doesn''t hurt to talk!" Mufeng is also an understanding person, and nodded at the moment.


    "These three are the disciples that we youzong can rely on. Elder Tong doesn''t have any chance." when he saw Tong Yizhou''s eyes on Qin Shaojie, Xiao Qi and Qin Bufan, Mufeng also understood his scruples. At present, he waved his hand. Don''t worry about it, elder Tong.


    However, under such circumstances, Qin Bufan stood up directly and quietly walked outside the courtyard. His eyes were slightly closed and sat cross legged. It seemed that he was beginning to practice. However, Mu Feng and others knew that it was just helping them guard.


    Now there are only four people in each sect. If they are all in them, it''s not good if someone sneaks in.


    As for what is discussed inside, whether to make decisions or not has almost no impact on Qin Bufan, because he only listens to Qin Shaojie''s orders. As for the rest, he is not interested at all.


    "I think you have also heard some news. This time, there is an alliance in the zongbiyu war, called the annihilation alliance."


    His voice was also lowered by Tong Yizhou. Mu Feng and Qin Shaojie also looked at each other when they heard about the extermination alliance. As long as they are not fools, they can hear that the so-called extermination alliance is to exterminate the alliance of youzong. In other words, under this regional war, there are already sects within the 24 sects forming an alliance, aiming to completely wipe out all the disciples of youzong.


    No wonder when they came out of the wormhole, people in the domain told them that living is more important than anything.


    The past 24 sects almost fought their own battles. Although youzong''s strength is low and weak, there will not be so many enemies as now. Once the alliance is formed, what if Qin Shaojie''s strength is strong and powerful? Two fists can''t beat four hands!


    "As far as we know, at least six sects have joined the so-called annihilation alliance. The white night sect and Qingyang sect you know are two of them. In addition, there are at least four major sects. Together, you sect is afraid to be in danger."


    The emergence of mieyou alliance is very fast. It seems that it has been in good contact and communication for a long time. The most important thing is that the six families just know it on the surface. It''s not clear whether the sect behind the follow-up is still in collusion. Hearing this, Mufeng''s look was dignified. From the beginning, when they were in youzong, they were ready for the worst, but no one thought that the so-called worst preparation didn''t work at all, because according to Tong Yizhou, the development of things was much more serious than they thought.


    "The twenty-four sects'' sect Biyu war involves the interests of all families. Even if the white night sect and the Qing Yang sect try their best, they can''t bring so many helpers. After all, the ranking is a great influence on their status. Moreover, almost all the twenty-four sects fight their own battles. Unless they have absolute interests, otherwise these people can''t agree."


    Qin Shaojie on one side also hit the nail on the head. The initiators of this so-called annihilation alliance must not be Baiye sect and Qingyang sect.


    After all, these two major sects, like youzong, are at the bottom, and they are not qualified to persuade other sects to join them.


    But apart from these two main sects, did youzong have a feud with some powerful sects? But even if it''s revenge, it''s impossible to make such a big noise.


    The annihilation alliance has at least six major departments working together. What a powerful force is this? Together, we can even determine the ranking trend of the top three zongmen in this zongbi domain war!


    "Please also ask elder Tong Yizhou for advice."


    Qin Shaojie''s words are naturally clear to Mufeng, but all this in front of him seems to be unreasonable. At present, Mufeng can only put his hope on Tong Yizhou. Although the current news is extremely disadvantageous to youzong, if you can''t even make things clear, you will be more passive at that time.


    "The news is sure that Shengguang sect, one of the three major sects, wants to fight you sect."


    Clenching his teeth, Tong Yizhou''s mouth is full of shengguangzong! At this time, Mu Feng, Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi were stunned. They never thought that this time it was shengguangzong and who wanted to fight them.


    At this time, Mufeng also understood why other sects were unwilling to join in. Once Shengguang sect was involved, no one was willing to go through this muddy water. After all, the strength of Shengguang sect was quite strong. Once Shengguang sect was angered, no one had good fruit to eat.


    Even Tong Yizhou didn''t want to contact youzong at first, but when he reported the news to lingzong, he got a reply that he had to find a way to keep youzong. This reply shocked Tong Yizhou. Lingzong would rather offend Shengguang Zong than Baoyou Zong. Why? But this is the personal Reply of the leader of lingzong. Naturally, it can''t be fake.


    Therefore, Tong Yizhou can only find a chance to make things clear to Mufeng. Otherwise, it will be quite difficult to help yourself at that time.


    Moreover, this kind of help is not only that lingzong is facing a poor ranking in this competition, but also that he may lose three disciples. He knows the power better than anyone.


    "Lingzong''s kindness is unforgettable to you Zong!" Mu Feng took a deep breath and said to Tong Yizhou with both hands again. He was well aware of the risk of lingzong''s decision this time. Whether youzong was going to be destroyed or not, lingzong would have a hard time in the future.


    "Thousands of years ago, youzong desperate to help lingzong once. Now lingzong''s practice is really righteous!"


    Youzong and lingzong also have a deep origin. Just stand up at this time to see the mind of lingzong. Even Qin Shaojie has to admire it.


    "If it involves the Holy Light sect, there may be only one way this time."


    For a long time, Mu Feng took a deep breath and said slowly. And his words made Tong Yizhou look at each other.


    "I have another way for youzong to abstain. In this way, youzong doesn''t have to be involved in this zongbi. Although he has a bad reputation and even spits at home, he can''t care so much at this time. The penultimate this time will not let youzong be removed."


    Tong Yizhou was stunned when he said this, but he also sighed. Now this seems to be the only feasible way. Now youzong still has three chances to get to the bottom. This Biyu war can''t be held once a year, as long as it can be overturned next time.


    Moreover, this may be the only reason to save the lives of Qin Shaojie and others, and it is also the biggest person in charge of lingzong.


    Although he never thought of abandoning the war, Mufeng also had no choice in the current situation!


    "The disciple disagreed with giving up."


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head. His voice is not big, but it is quite firm!


    "I know it''s not a good thing to abandon the war, but behind the other side is Shengguang sect, which we youzong can''t afford. The more important thing is that there''s no need to kill you three, and we can''t involve lingzong." seeing Qin Shaojie''s attitude, Mufeng also clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice. Today, lingzong can stand up and be buried with lingzong? Or let Qin Shaojie and others die here?


    "With all due respect for my recklessness, my youzong and Shengguang Zong had no resentment in the past and no hatred recently. There is always a reason for Shengguang Zong to target my youzong."


    Looking at Tong Yizhou, Qin Shaojie also asked.


    His question is true. Shengguang sect and Wuji sect of Seven Star sect are one of the three major sects. Their strength is naturally far higher than that of youzong and other sects. It is reasonable that they can''t have any interest in youzong and other small sects. If Bai yezong and Qing Yangzong are OK, but the emergence of Shengguang Zong is too far fetched.


    "Not only you, but even my lingzong is puzzled. No one knows why. Maybe only the Shengguang sect knows. But the fact is the same."


    Qin Shaojie''s doubt is also everyone''s doubt, but no one can give a satisfactory answer to this matter. As Tong Yizhou said, only the Holy Light sect knows the real answer.


    "I promised the patriarch to buy some time for youzong, so even if Shengguang Zong wants to fight, I will never be afraid, let alone fight!"


    Clench your teeth. A mere Pope is delusional to let himself be arrested. The other party really underestimates himself.


    As for Xiao Qi, he nodded quickly, "I support Qin Shaojie. Of course, the extraordinary outside also supports Qin Shaojie."


    Xiao Qi''s face was also slightly red at this time. He retreated without fighting. He really couldn''t afford to lose his face!


    "I''d like to see how big a wave the zongbi domain war in this domain can make!"


    With a slight fist grip, Qin Shaojie fought in three gates and nine domains at the beginning. How can he fear these sects now!


    Besides, the battle has not yet begun. Who can tell exactly what the outcome is?

 Chapter 655

    Tong Yizhou''s secret visit to youzong was unknown to anyone in Riyue peak, but these were not important, because the next day, all the people in Riyue peak were anxious to go to a stone altar before Riyue peak.


    The stone altar is hundreds of miles wide and flat, surrounded by sparkling water. Being in it gives people a leisurely taste. The passing stone altar shows the division of yin and Yang, which is like the photo echo of the sun and moon in the sky.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie, Xiaoqi and Bufan followed Mufeng and stood at the end of the crowd.


    Twenty four, all present. Each sect presents a state of three plus one, that is, three disciples plus one leader elder. There are not many, but 72 people in 24 sects. Qin Shaojie''s eyes were constantly scanning the people around him. The people''s stations were arranged in advance as if they had lived before. It seems that it is also carried out according to the division of strength. After all, the arrangement of youzong at the end is enough to explain everything.


    All the people present were very good at converging their breath. Seventy two people stood in this stone altar in order without the slightest noise. In addition to the people of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also stayed on the three disciples behind lingzong Tong Yizhou for some time.


    After all, Tong Yizhou said last night that no matter whether youzong abstained or not, lingzong will support youzong, even if he knows that helping youzong will cause great harm. Mufeng wants to abstain, but Qin Shaojie is unwilling. Yesterday''s events did not really talk about an ending, but Qin Shaojie has already affirmed that he can''t withdraw from the game anyway.


    If you really participated in the battle of zongbiyu, you''d better mark the appearance of lingzong disciples in advance to avoid accidental injury.


    At last, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were fixed on the three major holy light schools in front!


    The disciples of Shengguang sect look dignified. Although they have no breath leakage and can''t feel their strength, they can feel some other things from their confident look. It was learned from Tong Yizhou that this time, the disciples of Shengguang sect are two nine stripe spirit talents, and one is a star spirit! Such strength is really praised by Qin Shaojie. No wonder he can become one of the three major sects. This talent alone has crushed many other sects.


    However, Qin Shaojie is also quite curious about this star soul. After all, according to Tong Yizhou, the strength of this star soul is Shengxuan territory, that is to say, it is equivalent to Qin Shaojie''s strength. I''m afraid that under the zongbiyu war, the two sides are also very likely to contact.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie of the last life also mentioned talent to the level of star soul, but it''s a pity that he is one step away from the spirit. I''m sorry. Qin Shaojie is very clear about the talent of the star soul, and his combat effectiveness is quite amazing, but the more so, the more dignified the war intention in Qin Shaojie''s heart.


    Hula!!!


    Just as Qin Shaojie''s eyes were still scanning the people without trace, suddenly a strong breath roared from the surrounding space. The origin of this breath made everyone feel a chill, because it was as powerful as an ancient lion that had just awakened. The strong breath enveloped everyone present. Even the elders of the leaders of major doors felt a great sense of oppression at this moment.


    Under the cover of this breath, people suddenly felt a little like mole ants. Many people lowered their heads deeply. However, Qin Shaojie shook his fist slightly, and the mysterious Qi in his body was forced to run up and let himself bow his head? Even heaven and earth can''t do it, let alone the breath of martial arts!


    There are more than ten people who don''t bow their heads with Qin Shaojie. Their strength is at the level of life and death, and they feel that they are burning with a strong sense of war. The things that bow their heads are obviously inconsistent with their arrogant temperament! And all the disciples of the three main schools are upright!


    In other sects, almost all the disciples bowed their heads. But Qin Shaojie, Bufan and even Xiao Qi of youzong didn''t bow their heads,.


    Even the weakest Xiaoqi is clenching his teeth at this time, and his face is stubborn. He is not willing to bow his head for half a minute!


    Such a state has also attracted the attention of many other sects. Naturally, they can sense this breath. They are the strong ones at the level of Tianyuan realm. They are almost martial artists standing at the top of the pyramid. Few disciples can bear this breath, and few can stand upright under the pressure of this breath.


    But people never thought that such a phenomenon appeared in the whole disciples of youzong.


    Under such circumstances, it seems quite abrupt in the team of 72 people. All the disciples of the three main gates in front and the last youzong are upright! As for other sects, there is no one like youzong and the three major sects. Only some disciples who have reached the realm of life and death barely stand straight, but they are surprised when they look at youzong and others.


    It has long been rumored that youzong has risen, but even if it rises, it seems that this speed is too fast.


    "Every zongbiyu war is a busy time for our domain government. It''s a good thing to see that 24 Zongs are still here."


    Before long, the breath came and disappeared quickly. Then a hoarse voice came quietly in the space. The voice was ethereal, but it seemed to be around. No one knew where the owner of the voice was, and no one dared to speculate.


    But the richness and language of this voice is enough to show that it has a high status in this domain government.


    After all, Tianyuan territory is really strong not only in the territory, but also in the three gates and nine domains. As for the 24 cases, there is Tianyuan territory, but there are differences in quantity. Of course, Qin Shaojie also knows that there are many small and medium-sized realms in the Tianyuan realm. There are really too few people who can compete with this voice in the twenty-four cases. Some words must be old and immortal.


    "Let''s come here today. It must be clear to everyone that there are rules, and the ranking is indispensable. I don''t talk too much. I''ll just tell you a little. Everything is according to the rules of our domain government. If anyone thinks that a little cleverness can avoid our domain government, it''s naive."


    Under the deep voice, it was like a huge bell ringing in everyone''s heart. Everyone lowered their heads deeply. Obviously, in front of Yu Fu, no matter how arrogant they used to be, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous, even the three main doors at this time!


    "The next specific rule is to let the chief introduce it to you."


    After this sentence fell, a figure also appeared in front of everyone at this time.


    When they looked up, the chieftain was standing in the air, standing in front of them, his eyes were bright, and his eyes seemed to see through you.


    Although there was no breath fluctuation in the appearance of the chief elder, everyone felt an extremely dangerous signal in him. I''m afraid he''s also a strong man in Tianyuan territory, and he''s still the kind of man with blood on his hands.


    "The rules of zongbiyu war in this session are somewhat adjusted from the past. Now, I will say this adjustment together with all zongmen, but only once!"


    There was no politeness in the chieftain''s words, but there was no need to be polite in his identity, status and strength.


    However, this sentence also makes everyone look up at the old chief. In the past, you are very clear about zongbiyu war, but now there is an adjustment, so everyone is a little nervous. After all, no one knows what the specific so-called adjustment is, and even this adjustment is likely to affect the final ranking.


    Only Shengguang sect, Wuji sect and Qixing sect don''t look much changed at this time. No matter how the rules change, strength is the final and only decisive factor. The three groups have enough confidence in their own strength, so no matter how the rules change, it has little impact on them.


    "The biggest change in zongbiyu war this time is to join the disciples of my domain house!"


    Once this remark was made, the whole stone altar was in an uproar. People thought about countless possibilities, but they never thought of such a situation. The disciples of Yu Fu are very powerful. There is no doubt about their power and means. Once the disciples of Yu Fu participate in it, how can they fight?


    Even the disciples of the three major sects changed slightly. Although they didn''t know what disciples the domain government sent, as long as they were branded, it was enough to show the strength of the disciples of the domain government.


    "You don''t have to worry. All the disciples sent this time are about to be eliminated by Yu Fu. They are the same age as you, or even younger than you present. As for their strength, they will follow the requirements of the 24 sects this time. There are only three pairs of them, that is, nine."


    Ignoring the noise of the people present, the chief continued.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie and others were happy. In this way, they were afraid to disrupt the plan of the so-called mieyou alliance. After all, the arrogance of the disciples of Yufu will not easily alliance, but will pose a strong threat to the so-called large-scale goal.


    "These three groups will enter the place of trial with you, but their goal is to hunt you!"


    "Of course, you can also kill them. In the place of trial, there are no rules. The three teams of Yu Fu can''t alliance with each other, but they can also kill each other. Because they only intend to leave one team. Of course, you can kill them."


    Looking at the people below, the chief continued.


    When the voice fell, I saw nine figures breaking out of the air, like lightning, appearing on the stone altar, and then stood in a corner with their eyes on the 72 people on the stone altar..


    The 72 disciples were all slightly stunned at this look, and then clenched their teeth. I didn''t expect such a change in the rules this time, which surprised them.


    The 24 leading elders also frowned one after another, so it seems that the plan needs to be adjusted.


    However, among the 24 people, Mu Feng and Tong Yizhou showed a smile on their faces

 Chapter 656

    The sudden increase of nine disciples trained by Yu Fu made everyone present look a little changed. Obviously, no one thought that the rule this time was to increase the disciples of Yu Fu.


    Even if the chief made it clear that people can fight back against the disciples of Yu Fu, but in fact, how many people dare? After all, no one here knows what the real purpose of Yu Fu is. The people of the domain government can kill the people of the sect at will without any scruples, but the disciples of the sect can''t.


    "It seems that many people don''t seem to be very clear about the rules this time. My husband will say more in detail."


    Glancing at the bottom, the old chief obviously noticed the confusion of the people and the deep concern on his face.


    "In order to prevent you from being hunted down endlessly or encountering the disciples of the domain government, every disciple of the domain government has a token. As long as you grab the token, our disciples of the domain government can''t attack any of your sects. Of course, there are no restrictions on the way to grab the token. You can even kill him completely."


    "Of course, if all the disciples'' tokens of any group of Yu Fu are lost after the trial, they don''t have the necessity."


    This time, the chief''s words were quite clear, but they never thought that the domain government was so cruel to their disciples. Many people are spirits. It was even more whispering at the scene. Obviously, the appearance of Yu Fu''s disciples made everyone feel at a loss.


    Fortunately, the chief said that the way to avoid being attacked by the disciples of Yu Fu was to get a token. In that case, many people were a little relieved. After all, although this is also difficult, at least everyone still has a chance.


    "In addition, the 24 zongbiyu wars present do not conflict with this."


    "Each of you has a token in your hand. According to your strength, you are divided into three colors: red, orange and yellow. Red has 30 points, orange has 20 points and yellow has 10 points. The more points you have, the higher the ranking. Of course, if a team''s points are robbed, you can find a way to rob again one day. If you lose two points If you haven''t won the points within 14 hours, you''ll be out directly! "


    The chief continued, and the rules this time are indeed different from those in the past, but it seems that such changes are not troublesome rules, and everyone knows it. The point system is not only the domain government, but also many family forces have adopted this method, which can be said to be relatively simple.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t think the rule will be so simple."


    However, Qin Shaojie at the end of the team said in a deep voice to Xiao Qi and extraordinary. If it is such a simple rule, it doesn''t seem to accord with the status of Yu Fu.


    "The whole zongbi domain war is divided into two parts. The first part is the accumulation of points. The end of the first part is based on the ranking order of points. The situation of the top ten zongmen and the bottom fourteen zongmen in the second half is completely different. As for the difference, it depends on your luck in the first stage. But I want to tell you in advance that if the disciples of the domain government If you rank in the top ten, he will also occupy your place. "


    The chief continued, and this sentence also aroused the appetite of many people. At present, the only thing they know is that the first half is mixed killing. Whoever has powerful means and stronger strength is to have enough points in the first stage. Otherwise, I''m afraid there is only one way out.


    However, in this process, the chief almost didn''t say any rules. In this way, it gave people a lot of room for blind thinking. As long as it was within the scope of the rules, it seemed that they could act freely, or even use various means and conspiracies, which undoubtedly increased the excitement of the whole first stage.


    "I''m here to tell you that your points are displayed in real time. Under this real-time display, you can see the top ten points teams. Therefore, the stronger the strength, the more experience you have to undergo."


    The chief smiled, and those powerful zongmen also frowned at this time. In this way, they may become the target of public criticism. Unless they have enough strength, it is not easy to protect these points.


    Mufeng and others also lowered their heads slightly. The development of things seems to be beyond expectation.


    "Of course, if the score cards of more than half of the teams continue to be zero, it will be announced that these people will directly rank the last time until 14 teams appear."


    It seems that they are worried that people have other ideas, and the chief continued. The design of such rules is to stimulate as much as possible. If you can''t even do this, changing the rules is meaningless.


    "The first stage has the same rule as before, that is, any sect or sect has the right to choose to give up. Of course, this kind of giving up is the abandonment of the sect, not the abandonment of a single disciple. However, in order to show respect for those powerful sects, the abandoned sect must give the token to the other sect. Of course, it can choose to give up in any case without any opponent Abstain. In this way, the points cards will be recovered from the domain government, and the number of total points cards will naturally be reduced. "


    Abstention is the right of every sect, which exists in any contest. But this time, there is an asymmetric message. Because we don''t know whether zongmen abstained, it will lead to a certain deviation in the calculation of points, that is to say, there is a certain element of luck.


    "Of course, there is a corresponding punishment for abstaining, that is to directly enter the bottom ranking, and finally only compete for the top three from the bottom. Of course, if there are too many religious sects abstaining, then everyone will compete for the top three from the bottom. That is to say, if three religious sects abstain, even if other religious sects are injured and have no token, or even dead disciples, they can To directly avoid the last three. "


    As soon as the chief''s words fell, everyone present was in an uproar again. This situation also made everyone take a deep breath. Once they entered the penultimate three, it means that the resources of zongmen will be greatly reduced before the next zongbiyu war. Although 24 cases have not been proposed, they will lose the reward resources of Yufu, It is also quite passive for the development of the sect, and even directly affects the strength improvement of the whole sect.


    It''s too risky!


    "However, there is a more cruel result than abstention. That is, the three disciples of the sect were completely annihilated within 24 hours, which means that the sect lost the opportunity to be at the bottom three times and directly entered the bottom ranking. In this way, if the ranking is still at the bottom next time, they will be directly removed."


    This sentence made everyone sink! If so, it will be the cruelest result.


    "But you can rest assured that if there are multiple teams in this situation, it will be a good thing for you. Because the next assessment will be to get rid of a sect in them!" Yu Fu can''t think about things clearly. They have already planned everything.


    In this case, the best way is to stick to the last without giving up no matter how many tokens. And ensure that the disciples of their whole team will not be wiped out. But it seems quite difficult to do this.


    This time, the change of rules is obviously quite difficult for youzong.


    I thought I got rid of fate, but now it seems that the scale has not tilted to them at all.


    Only those powerful zongmen, although they were surprised and surprised by the change of rules this time, were powerful in the end. No matter what the final rules were, their foothold was strength, so they didn''t worry too much.


    "Therefore, you must consider it clearly."


    The chief looked at the people and said again.


    "Of course, if anyone wants to abstain, it can be put forward now. At least it''s much better than being annihilated by the whole team."


    The old chief''s voice is not big, but it is enough to cause everyone''s agitation. They are all smart people. They naturally know which is more important.


    The current situation and situation are quite clear to everyone. Only one war is the best, but if the strength is not enough to be wiped out, the situation will be quite miserable.


    "Temple Lord, you don''t want to abstain now."


    Qin Shaojie on one side looked at Mu Feng''s hesitation and intention. At the moment, his face changed and asked quickly.


    "Once the mieyou alliance really exists, our youzong''s participation must be a dead end." nodded, Mufeng said in a deep voice.


    Now in this situation, abstention can also compete for the last three. In Mufeng''s opinion, with the strength of Qin Shaojie, Bufan and Xiaoqi, it is absolutely impossible to be the last one. However, once the three people are completely destroyed, it will be a great loss to the whole youzong, and it will directly lose the opportunity to reach the bottom three times. Under such passivity, the next Zong Biyu war may be the removal of youzong.


    But even if it is the last but one to abstain, at least their lives are not necessarily in danger. The most important thing is that they still have three chances to be the bottom.


    And the truth is that Mu Feng knows better.


    In the current situation, he can''t help but choose this way. Although this choice is completely contrary to their original intention at the beginning, this year''s rule adjustment may be their best choice. For this, Qin Shaojie shook his head directly,.


    He understands Mu Feng''s worries and thoughts, but youzong has just kept its position of 24 this year. If there is no news now, youzong is still the worst sect in the eyes of everyone, which is not good for the whole youzong.


    Even this time youzong chose to be complete, could he choose to abstain every time? Some things that should come always come, and avoidance is inevitable.


    After all, Qin Shaojie doesn''t believe that under the next Zong Biyu war, youzong can find more powerful disciples than the three of them now.


    Since the annihilation alliance exists, this one will exist and the next one will certainly exist. In this case, why fear and avoid?


    "Temple Lord, we agree with him. No matter what, we always have a chance. After all, we don''t necessarily lose!"


    Xiao Qi said in a deep voice at this time. Although she is the real daughter, she also knows that the current situation must not retreat. Anyone can see that the rule change this time is more or less unfavorable to youzong, but the current situation is that he knows that there are tigers in the mountain and prefers to go to Hushan, and he has to go to Hushan!


    "Youzong, have you discussed the result?"


    At this time, the chief directly put his words in front of youzong. Obviously, you sect is the weakest among the 24 sects, even much weaker than Baiye sect and Qingyang sect. In people''s opinion, under such circumstances, youzong is the most likely to be direct and complete. After all, this can save the chance of three zongbiyu wars.


    Although it is too humiliating to be direct and complete, youzong has not done this in the past, so people will not be surprised.


    "Temple Lord, give it a fight. Trust the three of us. Even if we die, we have no regrets."


    With his fist clenched, Qin Shaojie didn''t want to miss this opportunity at all. He promised Youming to help youzong win enough time, so he must try anyway. Most importantly, he believes in himself!


    "It''s really a last resort. We can abstain in the testing ground. It''s much better than abstaining now."


    As soon as Xiao Qi''s words came out, Youming finally made a decision. After taking a deep breath, he looked at the chief above and said in a deep voice, "I youzong, compete!"


    In one place, everyone''s zongmen cast their eyes on Mufeng and others. They were obviously a little incredible.


    The old chief did not expect that youzong, who had always been the weakest, was hardened this time!


    However, all options are within the major doors, so he will not interfere anyway!


    ......

 Chapter 657

    Kamo heights!


    It is a vast plateau located in Yufu! It is said that this is a plateau because the place where Kamo highland sits stands up for tens of feet, just like a mountain just on the.


    On the Kamo highland, there are mountains, rivers, plants, birds and animals, everything, which is completely an independent small world. The rising mountain edge is like a smooth cut, surrounded by visible boundaries, and its coverage is just the whole Kamo highland.


    "The trial area this time is in Kamo highland. Remember, no matter how, survival is the most important thing. Don''t care about everything else."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Bufan and Xiaoqi in front of him, Mufeng also took a deep breath and said seriously. This time, under great pressure and even at great risk, it was desperate to agree with Qin Shaojie and others'' perseverance to participate in the trial. Even now Mufeng is quite anxious in his heart. If this time is the same as the previous trial, Mufeng doesn''t worry at all, but whether it is the disciples of Yu Fu or the emergence of the so-called mieyou alliance, it makes his heart seem to be pressing a huge stone, which makes Mufeng out of breath.


    He knew the importance of these three people to the whole youzong. If there was any difference, he was afraid that the patriarch would peel his own skin!


    "Don''t worry, temple Lord. The three of us will leave. If we can''t, we''ll abstain in it."


    Feeling Mufeng''s strong worry, Qin Shaojie also said slowly. And his words made Mufeng a little relieved. Qin Shaojie has never let himself down for so long, and now his strength has been improved to Shengxuan realm, and he is more cautious and steady than ever. Since he said so, Mufeng can only trust Qin Shaojie.


    "Then we will enter the place of trial first and wait for our good news."


    Qin Shaojie is not a pincher. Under his voice, he hugged Mufeng and then disappeared into the Kamo highland tens of feet above with Bufan and Xiaoqi.


    ......


    The disciples of 24zong and sanzhiyu prefecture were immediately scattered around the Kamo highland. They didn''t know the situation between them. Everything was fair in the early stage.


    After Qin Shaojie entered the Kamo highland, they found that the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth was quite strong, and even various elements were extremely rich. When they shot here, they could almost ignore the lack of mysterious Qi. But when the body entered the Kamo highland, Qin Shaojie and Bufan also noticed a trace of something wrong. In this area, there seems to be an extremely powerful prohibition, which also limits their power.


    For example, the space of this place of trial is quite stable, even if it is extraordinary, it is difficult to tear it apart. Obviously, Yu Fu is worried that someone is hiding in the void.


    And the earth seems to be much stronger than the outside world. A sudden punch hit it. Although the crack spread under the low dull sound, the movement is not as good as a random punch in the outside world. This situation also made Qin Shaojie understand that the whole Kamo highland must have been banned by the strong in the domain government. Of course, this prohibition only reduces the destructive damage caused by the fight between the strong, but it does not really affect their strength.


    However, if such projects are placed in a small area, it is not troublesome. If such prohibitions are imposed in such a vast Kamo highland, it is enough to show that the domain government is a big business.


    "There is also a faint border in the sky above. Although it is invisible to the naked eye, the formation of the border is difficult to be broken, which is more conducive to the domain government''s monitoring of us in the whole process. It seems that the so-called zongbi domain war this time is not like an ordinary one."


    When he looked up, Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed slightly. What a powerful existence he was. He guessed something at a glance. Although I don''t know what the real purpose of the whole Yufu this time is, my intuition tells Qin Shaojie that it must be not simple. Or the intention of the people behind it is unusual.


    "Why don''t you keep me and the extraordinary token?"


    At this time, Xiao Qi also took out his yellow token and took out his orange token. They have absolute trust in Qin Shaojie. It is obviously the safest way to put these things on Qin Shaojie.


    "Different. The three of us won''t act separately. We''d better keep them separately."


    Qin Shaojie naturally guessed Xiaoqi''s inner worry. Xiaoqi''s strength is the weakest. Now it is just the middle of Diyuan territory. Although he has enough strength and the peak battle of Diyuan territory in the later stage of Diyuan territory, it is still different from life and death. The token is not so safe on her.


    This zongbiyu war is the most challenging for youzong, so Xiaoqi doesn''t want his token to be robbed.


    "According to the current situation, our youzong''s current score must be the highest. As for the state of chaos in this, most people will not choose to act independently and almost fight in a multi event team. In this case, if we meet other sects one-on-one, there will be no threat to us except those thorny sects."


    Qin Shaojie also began to analyze the situation at this time. According to the previous rules of the Yufu, there are three people in each sect, but there can only be one Di yuan realm, Sheng Xuan realm and death Xuan realm. But this kind of team is low, not high, so Qin Shaojie determines that their strength must be one of the strongest. There are not many teams that can pose a threat to them.


    As long as the luck is not so bad, youzong can even get a good result this time if he meets the so-called three major sect disciples and the mieyou alliance. Xiao Qi''s anything is very simple. He just needs to fight with di Yuanjing. As for the realm of life and death, he and Bufan can hold on.


    If any one of the three is free, he can win the overall victory,. Of course, if you encounter a single team, it is obviously the most simple and direct.


    "We think so. I''m afraid other religious doors are the same. Everyone won''t be alone easily."


    Although Bufan agrees with Qin Shaojie''s idea, he also has a trace of worry on his face. He was not afraid of fighting, but wondered whether they should start first or later. Once you start first, it''s easiest to grab enough points before the other party forms a encirclement. After all, they are very confident in their strength, but in this way, they will become the target of public criticism. Even though the Kamo highland is vast, it is nothing in the eyes of life and death. At that time, it is also quite difficult to avoid and hide.


    But once they don''t do it now, they will have fewer opportunities when the mieyou alliance gathers together.


    As for the attitude of other religious sects, they don''t know.


    Even with the spread of the old chief''s breath, many people couldn''t hold on and hung their heads down, but Qin Shaojie had long found that it was just the intention of many sect disciples. That breath just makes Diyuan territory unbearable, but the realm of life and death can not be greatly affected.


    Before the strength of the 24 schools, Tong Yizhou said that this time everyone was very attentive and did not dare to neglect it. Therefore, all the people sent out were elite, and there could be no life and death. Therefore, the strength of any sect is not weak. Even if Qin Shaojie and others can win, it must not be simple and easy.


    Moreover, the opening of the war will inevitably cause great noise. At that time, more people will be attracted by the battle. This exposed situation will inevitably put youzong in trouble.


    "Why don''t we find the lingzong first? Elder Tong Yizhou has said before that he will alliance with us."


    Qin Shaojie looked serious, and Xiao Qi also offered advice. Since everyone is in a group, it is normal for youzong and lingzong to work together.


    "This time, there are no rules in Yu Fu. We only talk about heroes based on results. But in this process, we also need to pay attention to one force, that is, the disciples of Yu Fu."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie said that his pupils also shrunk slightly when he was a disciple of Yu Fu. The disciples of Yu Fu are powerful. Although they are not powerful in Yu Fu, they may even be eliminated this time, but they have to admit that they are very strong.


    Qin Shaojie roughly forgot about the nine people. The worst of them was the eight pattern spirit. In addition, they were trained by the Yu family. In fact, they were more powerful than the disciples trained by ordinary sects of the same level.


    Therefore, in Qin Shaojie''s view, the disciples of Yu Fu are the biggest variable.


    "What do you mean? No matter what, brother, Xiaoqi and I will listen to you."


    Bufan looked at Qin Shaojie and said that he was not too worried about the so-called zongbiyu war, and there were not too many differences in their opinions. Everything was dominated by Qin Shaojie. Bufan also made his attitude clear directly. He was responsible for killing, and everything else was easy to say.


    "When the situation is not clear, whether we do it or not is not necessarily a good thing. Moreover, our goal is to survive and enter the second stage. In this case, some sects must not offend in the first stage. In that case, we will suffer a lot in the second stage."


    Qin Shaojie had already planned. The real goal of this zongbiyu war is to enter the second stage.


    As for the first stage, he doesn''t need to get too many points, because the more points he has, the more Pope he accidentally offends. In this case, just make sure to enter the second stage! Of course, if some zongmen were really desperate to kill youzong, these people Qin Shaojie wouldn''t mind harvesting them.


    "Hide your breath. Be careful. Let''s go ahead first. As for what happens next, don''t worry, because some people will be more depressed than us."


    With his pupils slightly narrowed, Qin Shaojie also completely restrained his breath, and then took Xiaoqi and Bufan to the depths of Kamo highland. The more marginalized the place is, the more dangerous it is, because there is no way back. Only in this Kamo highland is it convenient to advance and retreat and can adapt to changes.


    The main thing is that Qin Shaojie must find out the terrain of Kamo highland as soon as possible.


    Moreover, he always has an intuition that it is definitely not simple in Kamo highland. It is impossible to just give them a trial.


    Of course, the specific situation can only be obtained at that time.


    ..,....


    At this time, all forces entered the Kamo highland, and almost all the large doors entered here are elites. They are not only powerful, but also have a lot of means and tricks. They all analyzed the situation. As Qin Shaojie guessed, there is no sect to act alone for the time being. They are all tied together.


    And everyone''s goal seems to be to move slowly towards the depths of Kamo highland.


    At this time, all these actions are printed and shot on a ball in the depths of Yu Fu.


    There are only three people around the ball, but they can''t see their faces clearly and can''t detect their breath. The only thing we can be sure is that the identity and status of these three people in the whole domain government are quite high.


    Because behind them is the old chief standing at this time, and the old chief has a very respectful attitude at this time, without the same attitude as before!


    Of course, the whereabouts of all religious sects are exposed in the eyes of others. They don''t know this situation,


    As people get closer to the Kamo highland, the situation in the whole Kamo highland becomes more tense!


    ......

 Chapter 658

    Qin Shaojie knows why he was nervous when he really went deep into Kamo highland.


    Although the Kamo highland is vast, there are many Warcraft, and some powerful Warcraft. Most of them are four grade Warcraft. Even Qin Shaojie and others have been extremely careful, and they have been noticed by four grade Warcraft. Under such circumstances, fortunately, Qin Shaojie is extraordinary. When they meet these Warcraft, they will shoot them directly. In the blink of an eye, they will kill them before they can roar!


    Unfortunately, the bloody smell in the air soon attracted the attention of other Warcraft. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie and others were resourceful and succeeded in a blow. Even the magic core was ignored and disappeared in situ. Let those Warcraft come roar and roar.


    "The Warcraft in here seems to be mixed with some ancient flavor, so it''s useless to suppress the blood of black dace Jiaoren on you. However, judging from the movement now coming from Kamo highland, I''m afraid many sects have been attacked by Warcraft and have started a war."


    Before Qin Shaojie heard the roar of Warcraft in the distance. This roar is not a simple howl, but a real battle!


    Even Qin Shaojie had to admire these Warcraft. They were too sensitive to the breath. Even if they restrained their breath, the smell on their body could not be erased. It is these tastes that attract the attention of these Warcraft, and these Warcraft are quite bloodthirsty and ferocious. It can be seen that they seem to have been specially trained by the domain government to prey on the Terrans.


    "I can feel that the people who live in the door are fighting with Warcraft not far away. Do you want to take advantage of it now?"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie and Bufan Xiaoqi were in a hidden canyon. Bufan also asked in a hurry, and under this sentence, there was also a sense of excitement in their words. They need to grab tokens when they come in this time. Once a disciple of the sect is hurt by Warcraft, it is the best time for them to take action,


    At the thought of this, Xiao Qi is also a little excited!


    "No, we''ll just hide here. The time is still here. Let''s take action after the top ten rankings come out."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie knew that the real battle was in the second half. Everything in front was almost useless, or consumed himself for no reason. You know, this zongbiyu war is very dangerous as long as you take the wrong step. Other people may not be able to hide in this Kamo highland. After all, both Warcraft and the strong men of major doors are quite powerful. Hiding will be found sooner or later, so more people still choose to fight.


    But Qin Shaojie is not worried at all. He not only has good talent on the road of cultivation, but also is an array master!


    As long as a good small array is arranged, they will hide in it. At that time, it will be difficult to find not only Warcraft, but also zongmen. If someone accidentally breaks in, it is obviously the best way for them to be surprised again.


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie also used the materials in his ring to arrange the array on the spot. Then, after carefully erasing the traces of his array, the three hid directly with the help of the surrounding boulders.


    It is almost impossible to see them with the naked eye from the outside world. Although this array is not an aggressive array, it is enough to completely eliminate their breath and smell.


    Under such circumstances, Bufan and Xiaoqi were also a little relieved.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see the four grade Warcraft with comparable land and Yuan territory following their previous breath, but the Warcraft stopped not far from their array, and then roared up to the sky. Obviously, there was a sleepy color on his face. After all, the human smell they smell suddenly disappears here.


    After wandering around for a few times, I didn''t find anything. Finally, I left straight.


    Obviously, Qin Shaojie''s approach is also quite effective.


    "Let''s cultivate ourselves here until those people outside are almost ready to fight. We are slowly moving." after that, Qin Shaojie also sat on the spot with his legs crossed and his eyes slightly closed, and unexpectedly began to use the thick heaven and earth Xuanqi to cultivate. Seeing Qin Shaojie like this, Xiao Qi also began to practice. After all, she is a daughter. Although women dress up as men, if she doesn''t have a good rest, it''s not a good thing for the next battle.


    Only extraordinary, direct is to help them protect the Dharma. Once there is danger, he is enough to resist for a while.


    This big battle array must be said to be quite powerful. No one among the three found that there was even a five-level Warcraft on the way. Facing the five-level Warcraft, even bifan was tense, but Qin Shaojie didn''t care at all. It seemed that he had entered a state of selflessness, which made bifan sweat all over,


    Five level Warcraft, although it is extraordinary and not afraid, if you really make a move, it will be enough for them to drink a pot.


    Fortunately, they are still very safe here and have not been found by anyone. This approach makes Bufan have more trust in the array arranged by Qin Shaojie. In this way, it is almost difficult to find the people of the sect unless they deliberately look for them in the rubble.


    If it weren''t for what Qin Shaojie said before, it would be very difficult to enter the top ten if he just saved himself here. Bufan and Xiaoqi want to hide here directly.


    The most dangerous thing in the middle is that a disciple of the sect broke into it, even a war with Warcraft. Under such circumstances, they were not detected in the rubble, but Qin Shaojie opened his eyes in this process. Although he would not be detected, Qin Shaojie knew that once the aftershock came, it would expose them after all. Fortunately, this did not happen, otherwise they had to change places.


    A day''s time, blink of an eye is the past.


    During this day, there was news from time to time, but the news was not big and did not last long. Most people must be trying. And the temptation is Warcraft. After all, not only did Qin Shaojie not lose to Kamo highland, but so did other zongmen.


    But the next day, the frequency of such movements was much higher. It must be that Warcraft on the Kamo highland also noticed that a large number of Terrans entered the Kamo highland. Although there are mountains, rivers, lakes and ancient forests, and the area is also vast, how can people compete with Warcraft in a short time? What''s more, there are five kinds of Warcraft, which is comparable to the level of Shengxuan realm!


    Any sect that encounters Warcraft at this level cannot directly ignore it.


    These Warcraft obviously also pose a great threat to them.


    Fortunately, in the early stage, no zongmen walked alone, which also made the losses of major commodities not serious. Of course, the number of Warcraft that died in their hands is increasing. There was even a slight smell of blood in the air. The bloody smell further stimulated the madness of these Warcraft, resulting in more frequent battles on the Kamo highland.


    On the fourth day, almost all the low-level Warcraft were slaughtered, and the rest were conscious. These Warcraft can become four or even five. Naturally, their mind is a little mature. Now that so many Warcraft have died, it is enough to show the strength of the human race, so Warcraft has also converged a little.


    But the chaos of Warcraft in the past few days completely disturbed the twenty-four cases. Finally, some zongmen began to meet, and the battle followed.


    Once this battle begins, they can''t stop. They not only want to grab tokens, but also want to kill each other.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie and others also slowly opened their eyes. The turbulence outside is also very different from that on their side.


    "We''ve been hiding here. Although we can''t fight, it should be quite safe. Why don''t we wait?"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s appearance, extraordinary also asked. The whole highland is full of powerful warriors. Once they go out, they will be watched either by Warcraft or by the sect door. Now extraordinary has also found the benefits of this big array. If this continues, they have a great possibility to retain points and live without fighting. As for whether he could enter the top ten, he didn''t know, but his extraordinary idea was that at that time, they were trying every means to attack a sect door, and everything was natural.


    "Obviously, there are religious doors hiding like us, and do you really think it''s safe to hide like this?"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie looked up at the sky, and a sneer appeared on his face. From entering the Kamo highland, he felt that there were a pair of eyes in the sky, which seemed to stare at the changes below all the time. If he stayed here all the time, those eyes would try to expose himself.


    As for the unusual fear of breaking the rules like this, but at the beginning, Yu Fu made it clear that this was a fight and wanted to see blood. Hiding all the time is obviously against the original intention of Yu Fu. It''s good to be able to hide here for five days.


    If you don''t know the image, there is no good fruit left for them.


    "Look at the ranking first. Now there should be some changes in the whole ranking."


    Then Qin Shaojie also pressed out his token. When a handprint changed on the token, a light also appeared in front of him. Under the light of this formation, the first ten sect doors also appeared.


    "It seems that Wuji sect, Shengguang sect and seven star sect are really powerful. One is to occupy the top of the list!"


    It is obvious that the top three will also die, but the points of these three cases are all broken 100, which makes them quite surprised. How long has it been? That''s it. If it continues, won''t three cases pull up the whole score?


    "The purpose of the three cases is not to continuously expand the points. I guess they are waiting. The three cases should not make any more moves now. They just need to stabilize the ranking of the top three. After all, the three cases are not worried about other cases, but they are very wary of each other."


    Qin Shaojie is the least worried about the three sects. After all, as long as no one competes for the ranking of the three sects, the three sects will not easily fight against the latter sects. After all, once the strength and cards are made, how can they face the other two major sects in the second stage.


    The three focus on the ranking of the second stage, and only the second stage of the whole competition is the real final ranking.


    At that time, the three major doors will display their strength.


    Now they just need to stay where they are and kill Warcraft. It''s good to meet a sect that doesn''t have eyes. Of course, even if the disciples of Yu Fu appear, they won''t worry too much.


    After all, the disciples of Yu Fu are not the elite disciples of Yu Fu, but the most backward existence in Yu Fu.


    Facing these disciples, the elite of sanzong still have confidence.


    "Next, as long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke the three cases and don''t grab the ranking of the three cases, the others are not important."


    Qin Shaojie''s analysis is very reasonable. Bufan and Xiaoqi also nodded.


    "Tuo luozong is the 10th place. At present, the score is not high. At 70 points, it seems that he has found a basket in Diyuan territory." looking at the 10th place, Bufan also said in a deep voice.


    Now the score gap has appeared. It is not difficult to catch up with the tenth place.


    "Hehe, it seems that you can''t do it now. Get ready."


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie frowned slightly and said in a deep voice!


    Boom!!!


    Because under this sentence, a powerful energy attack came straight towards their rubble!


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 659

    Roaring, powerful energy suddenly turned to the huge stones around Qin Shaojie. Seeing this, the three also left in one company,


    At the moment of leaving, the huge energy fluctuation directly shattered those boulders!


    "People of lingzong!"


    At this time, in the three eyes of Qin Shao Jie, there were three hurried figures, and when Qin appeared, they recognized the three men. They were three spiritual disciples who were standing behind the child''s boat. However, at this time, the three people seemed to be in some bad condition. Under the embarrassment, their breath was a little disordered, and it was obvious that they were in the process of escape.


    Bang bang!!!


    Several more powerful attacks fell on the three disciples of lingzong. Qin Shaojie didn''t hesitate. He punched out and intercepted all the attacks that were about to remain on the three people. His great strength formed an air hurricane in mid air and spread. Under Qin Shaojie''s move, the three people also recovered a little.


    However, it was a little relieved to see that Qin Shaojie helped. The latter three also had no concerns. They directly stood with Qin Shaojie and others.


    "Thank you, brother. I''m Bai Chen of lingzong. This is Zhuo Guang and Xia City." Bai Chen, the leader, also slightly arched his hand to Qin Shaojie. He is the most powerful person in the dead Xuan realm, and is also responsible for the safety of the other two brothers. However, he was watched by others, so he was so embarrassed.


    "It seems that you are watched by the people of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect at the same time."


    Qin Shaojie was also very fond of the people of lingzong. When he was about to ask which sect was staring at Bai Chen, he saw the six figures in front of him. They were the disciples of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect. It seems that the two main doors have completed the meeting here in advance. In this way, even the lingzong is difficult to compete with them.


    "Yes, but you should also be careful. The strength of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect is not weak this time, even some strong. Especially Baiye sect is a strong one at the level of death xuanjing!"


    Bai Chen glanced at Bai yezong and Qing Yangzong, and his tone was also a little dignified. One-on-one, lingzong was naturally fearless. However, the current situation makes them quite surprised and afraid. Although the three disciples of Qingyang sect are not comparable to Baiye sect, they are also one Shengxuan sect and two Diyuan sect. Together, lingzong also avoided the edge. However, the two main sects did not give up. It seemed that they were going to kill all lingzong, so they pursued them all the way.


    To Bai Chen''s surprise, he met youzong at this time.


    "Hehe, all the people are looking for youzong. I didn''t expect it would take no time!"


    Luo Weixing, led by the white night sect, stepped forward at this time. The strong breath of the dead xuanjing also spread from his body. When his eyes looked at Qin Shaojie and others, an evil smile also flashed on his face. Baiye sect and Qingyang sect were looking for youzong everywhere, but they didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, they bumped into lingzong. For both of them, lingzong is almost with youzong. In this case, it is not necessary to keep it.


    Just to their surprise, it was like a disappeared youzong, which actually appeared here.


    "Let you down, we are still alive. But in the current situation, do you think you have a great advantage?"


    Qin Shaojie held his hands in front of his chest. The white night sect and Qingyang sect are not the three major groups after all. Even if they work together, they are far worse than the three major groups. Therefore, Qin Shaojie has no fear on his face.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, we are not the only ones who want to find you. Now that you will be with us, it''s just to let you enjoy the feeling of living more." Luo Weixing''s eyes twinkle. He is the only one in the white night sect and the Qing Yang sect who is a strong existence at the level of the dead mysterious realm. The other five people think that the life mysterious realm and the three Diyuan realm are the peak. Such strength is not sure of the victory of youzong and lingzong.


    After all, youzong is not the former youzong. From the attack of Lou Yun, the current Qingyang Zong, it is enough to show that youzong has at least one strong person at the level of living in xuanjing. Under such circumstances, even the fight is a disastrous victory, and even will affect their final ranking results.


    Luo Weixing and Lou Yun are quite clear about this,.


    Seeing that these people were ready to retreat, Bai Chen was also a little relieved. Now the struggle between the twenty-four sects has begun. One mistake is that the whole army may be destroyed. They have seen some sect tokens robbed before. Although the disciples were only badly hurt and their lives were still preserved, they almost lost their final qualification.


    None of those who can enter here is weak. Once a token is lost, it is very difficult to get it back. Even it is normal for a person to be accidentally killed.


    Now, although youzong has joined, Bai Chen obviously doesn''t trust youzong''s strength, so it''s obviously the best for the other party to retreat.


    "Want to go? Why, do you think you two want to attack our youzong, so we don''t want to trouble you?"


    Seeing the other party''s attitude, Qin Shaojie also gave a cold hum. Under this sentence, there was also an excited color in his extraordinary eyes. He appeared behind Luo Weixing and others. It seems that he didn''t intend to let them leave like this.


    "Brother Shaojie, now we don''t necessarily have an advantage. If we attract the strong men of other sects, the situation will be more troublesome." Bai Chen was surprised when he noticed Qin Shaojie''s mind. Youzong didn''t know the danger. The current situation may not be conducive to them.


    Moreover, they are all smart people. Naturally, they know that the existence of the so-called annihilation alliance has caused the movement of other sects. At that time, they all have to explain here. The best way is to keep the current points, find a safer place with lingzong, and wait until the battle is over.


    "Don''t you want to be in the top ten?"


    Qin Shaojie was noncommittal about Bai Chen''s idea, but he asked directly. The top ten is the ranking that any sect hopes to get. After all, the stronger the ranking, the more resources it will get. But this time, lingzong did not dare to compete for the ranking too much. All this is because of the relationship between youzong. Now, although the annihilation alliance is mainly aimed at the youzong, it also quite repels the lingzong. Once it meets the annihilation alliance, the lingzong is also very dangerous.


    So in this mission, Tong Yizhou''s strategy is to help as much as possible when they meet youzong. If they don''t meet youzong, they should also try to be conservative. Ranking is no longer important, because Tong Yizhou has a strong feeling that this time his disciples will be far more than before.


    "If you want to, you''ll kill them."


    Feeling the intention in Bai Chen''s eyes, Qin Shaojie also said slowly. Just for Qin Shaojie''s words, Bai Chen and Zhuo Guang and Xia Cheng behind him were quite speechless and killed each other? easier said than done. They had fought with Luo Weixing and Lou Yun before. The strength of the other side was even stronger than they thought. It seems that for this time''s zongbiyu war, Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong have not spent less resources on these people.


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting that you have to hold lingzong if you want to die."


    "But if you want to fight, then it''s war. I want to see if you killed us first or if we pestered you until the arrival of the annihilation alliance?!"


    For Qin Shaojie''s ignorant words, Luo Weixing also laughed unabashedly. This time, the mieyou alliance is not just a verbal promise and promise. Since Qin Shaojie and others want to die so soon, they will help each other.


    "Brother Bai Chen, you three should have no problem pestering Bai yezong."


    He didn''t care about others. Qin Shaojie turned his head and looked at Bai Chen and asked. Bai Chen also nodded. Although he didn''t know what Qin Shaojie was going to do, if he only pestered the other three, they wouldn''t have any problems and even had certain advantages.


    But in addition to these three people, Qing Yangzong is also a peak of Shengxuan realm and two Diyuan realm. Although it is not particularly strong, it is really not weak.


    "If you have no problem, let''s try to solve the battle within five minutes and kill all six people."


    Qin Shaojie nodded to Bai Chen''s answer, but his five minute solution to the battle stunned everyone. At this time, Bai Chen even regretted meeting Qin Shaojie here, because in his opinion, Qin Shaojie was too ignorant.


    Although Qin Shaojie and them stopped the other party''s attack before, it doesn''t mean anything. Even the youzong has a strong man in the xuanjing realm this time, but he can barely keep the balance. Once, as Luo Weixing said, the strong men of the mieyou alliance are attracted, it will be too late for them to go at that time.


    As for the so-called waiver, they all know that it is almost difficult to abstain in the process, because you don''t know who to abstain with. After all, if you abstain at the beginning, at least the strong men of the domain government can guarantee that abstaining now is no different from looking for death.


    "Extraordinary, you and brother Bai Chen will kill Luo Weixing as soon as possible. Xiao Qi and I will kill the three people of Qingyang sect as soon as possible. At that time, the six of us will kill Baiye sect together."


    Qin Shaojie ignored Bai Chen and said to Qin Bufan and Xiao Qi.


    His voice didn''t hide at all. Even his opponents were assigned. In this case, Bai Chen''s face twitched slightly. As for Luo Weixing and Lou Yun, they laughed at Qin Shaojie in public. When was youzong so powerful? Is it difficult that you Zong really thinks he has the strength of three Zongs?


    Five minutes to solve the battle and destroy the white night sect and the Qing Yang sect?


    They were not so angry at this time. They just smiled and looked at Qin Shaojie like a fool.


    "It seems that youzong''s strength is very low in everyone''s impression." seeing that everyone didn''t take his words as words, Qin Shaojie was also a little speechless, but it doesn''t matter.


    Qin Shaojie''s feet stepped forward, and the breath in his body broke out like the tide at this moment. The appearance of this breath made the surrounding air repressed, and Bai Chen beside him trembled slightly, creating a mysterious level!


    With the release of Qin Shaojie''s breath, Bufan no longer disguised his breath, and the realm of the dead mysterious realm broke out, forming a huge threat.


    Although Xiaoqi is in the middle of Diyuan territory, her Xuanqi muddy thickness is not weaker than that in the later stage of Diyuan territory!


    "Now, can you do it?"


    Twisting his neck, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and looked at Lou Yun''s breath to lock it. Then he said in a deep voice to Bufan and Xiaoqi.


    "Damn it, how can you Zong''s disciples be so powerful? Why haven''t you received any information before?"


    Feeling the breath fluctuation of Qin Shaojie, both Lou Yun and Luo Weixing felt a very strong threat at this time. Didn''t it say that youzong were all disciples at the level of Diyuan environment before? Why?


    "Ha ha, since brother Shaojie said so, my lingzong will not keep his hand today and kill him!"


    The first reaction was undoubtedly Bai Chen of lingzong. Under the laughter, Luo Weixing didn''t dare to speak more. He just shot!


    The four battles of twelve people are also launched in an instant at this moment!


    At this time, it is impossible for the white night sect and Qingyang sect to want it!

 Chapter 660

    "I didn''t expect youzong to turn over, but do you really think you can leave us today?"


    Feeling the lock of Qin Shaojie''s breath, Lou Yun snorted coldly, and Xuanli on his palm turned into a thunder flash at this moment. He punched Qin Shaojie hard in the chest. At the moment Lou Yun shot, the disciples of the four major sects also shot one after another without mercy.


    The element of Lei attribute is good. But in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, such strength did not have much influence. He also blew out a blow without any fancy, and the fire filled the air in an instant. A huge burning force directly swallowed Lou Yun''s Lei mang.


    Then Qin Shaojie''s body turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he was already behind Lou Yun. Without any hesitation, his fists turned into a rapid attack, leading the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth to bombard Lou Yun.


    Although Qin Shaojie is a strong man at the level of Shengxuan realm, how powerful Qin Shaojie is. Even if he only mobilizes the power of heaven and earth of the fire element at this time, the fire directly suppresses the thunder element of the other party under his control. Every attack is aimed at the vital points of the other party''s body. Any punch is enough to cause great damage to the other party.


    Lou Yun never thought that Qin Shaojie was the strong one at the level of Shengxuan realm. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie''s realm could reach the level of Shengxuan realm. In a hurry, he was forced to retreat by Qin Shaojie. Every time Qin Shaojie makes a move, he brings an amazing strength, which makes him feel that he is not fighting with the living xuanjing, but facing the dead xuanjing.


    As an elite disciple of Qingyang sect, Lou Yun never thought that one day when facing people of the same level, he would be so suppressed. At this time, he has only a flashing share, even if it is difficult to fight back. The most important thing is that under such circumstances, he wanted to forcibly display his martial arts skills. Qin Shaojie didn''t give him this opportunity.


    His whole person is suppressed. The strength of the wheel is not as good as Qin Shaojie. In terms of speed, he can''t keep up with Qin Shaojie. Even the restraint of elements and the perception of heaven and earth Avenue are not as good as Qin Shaojie. Under such a situation, every hard encounter made him feel the strength of his body, a feeling of collapse, and his internal organs shook, but the fight of more than ten breaths made him disordered.


    But Qin Shaojie opposite has no change in look. On the contrary, he is more and more brave. If it weren''t for stepping into Shengxuan realm, the top strongman of Diyuan realm would not have the power to fight against Qin Shaojie. But the most terrible thing is that Qin Shaojie''s attack is becoming more and more fierce, which makes him overwhelmed.


    From a distance, Qin Shaojie seemed to be stuck to Lou Yun. The close combat made him not afraid, but caught the other party unprepared.


    Before long, Lou Yun was entangled in a cluster of amazing flames. All around him were skyrocketing flames. Lou Yun was also shocked by the burning. At this time, he finally appeared afraid. Through the gap of the flame, he looked like death and lost his intention to fight, because the other wars were also very bad, The addition of youzong three almost rewrites the whole pattern.


    In the face of Qin Shaojie''s strength, he even had no hope of winning. Before that, he had never thought of such a difference under the same level.


    Finally, he didn''t want to fight any more. The mysterious Qi in his body surged and formed a powerful destructive force. It was opposite to Qin Shaojie''s four fists. The huge strength under this fist made his face turn white in an instant. When a mouthful of blood vomited out, the whole person''s breath was also depressed However, under such conditions, Lou Yun did not have any fear, but showed a smile on his face, because under this confrontation, he finally opened the distance between Qin Shaojie and him.


    Then, regardless of others, he turned and ran away.


    Qin Shaojie is too strong. The two sides are not of the same magnitude at all. In his opinion, he learned that only the three majors or the proud sons of the emperor can fight Qin Shaojie. This time, all of them underestimated the disciples from you sect, but no matter how he tried to escape, only if he escaped could he live.


    Otherwise, once he fell into Qin Shaojie''s hands, he had a hunch that he would not live!


    Such a movement stunned other people who were fighting. Originally, they thought that the struggle was just a face-to-face situation. Lou Yun was defeated. Such a situation makes Luo Weixing, who is fighting against one enemy and two, pale. He is working hard with one enemy and two, and now he is showing a decline. However, Luo Weixing is still trying to do it. The huge movement caused by the battle of so many people is enough to make other strong players of mieyou alliance pay attention to this. As long as there is strong reinforcements, it can be.


    But who would have thought that Lou Yun was so spineless that he was now ready to flee. Once so, the white night sect and the Qing Yang sect are further trapped in a passive situation! A burst of dark scolding in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. Now he was forced by Bufan and Bai Chen, and the situation was too bad to the extreme.


    After all, he is just a disciple of the white night sect. He is not the strong one of the three major sects. It is difficult to defeat two with one.


    "Want to escape now? It''s too late!"


    Stepping out of the flame, Qin Shaojie sneered. However, he did not pursue directly, but threw out the Cang tears in Najie. When the Cang tears were released, they disappeared in place and stabbed at Lou Yun''s back madly.


    Feeling the sharp edge of Cang''s tears, Lou Yun didn''t take action, but replaced his Xuanqi to protect his body. After all, as a level of living xuanjing, his body or Xuanqi is quite solid. It''s almost impossible to break his defense!


    Pooh!!


    However, he underestimated the sharpness of the Cang tears, directly ignored its Xuanqi defense, directly penetrated its flesh and smashed its heart!


    No one can think that the death of a man who lives in xuanjing is so absurd! He was not killed in battle, but was pierced by a simple looking sword and nailed to the earth!


    His vitality was dissipating, but Lou Yun''s blood had never flowed out. Because all his blood was absorbed by Cang tears at this time.


    The blood essence and blood essence of Shengxuan realm are a great tonic for today''s Cang tears!


    "I said, you can''t escape!"


    One step, Qin Shaojie appeared in this one to try to narrate, but at this time, Qin Shaojie''s mouth showed a sneer. After his palm shook the air, the space was imprisoned in it, and the space of progress at this time was Lou Yun''s soul!


    The soul wanted to flee in a hurry. Unexpectedly, it was caught by Qin Shaojie. At present, Lou Yun''s soul is also full of panic. He constantly begged Qin Shaojie and hoped that Qin Shaojie would let him go. At this time, Lou Yun might have trembled if he was alive.


    Qin Shaojie is so powerful that he is merciless. Moreover, unlike other disciples, other disciples want tokens. He wants other people''s lives!


    "Please, let me go. Let me go!"


    Lou Yun is imprisoned by Qin Shaojie. He can do nothing but beg. If even his soul is destroyed, his soul will be destroyed and will never be reborn!


    You should have known that Qin Shaojie was so powerful. He fled from the beginning. Even zongbi, who would rather not attend this time, wanted to keep himself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now."


    The soul of this louyun was converged into the jade bottle and placed in the Nalai ring. The tears of this time were absorbed almost by the essence of his body, and then he was placed in the Nabi ring of Qin Shaojie''s own Nanbu real stone sheath. Although the tears in his hands have greatly improved Qin Shaojie''s combat effectiveness, this is the domain government after all. Qin Shaojie doesn''t want anything about his previous life to be exposed.


    "Orange token, let me keep it for you."


    Put the orange token around Lou Yun''s waist in his hand, bend his fingers and flick it. A cluster of flame shrouded the body, but it turned into ashes after a few breaths.


    By such means, the disciples of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect also changed their complexion one after another. How strong is Qin Shaojie? He killed Lou Yun in such a short time?


    At this time, they no longer love war. They are afraid that even if the people of mieyou alliance arrive, they will become white bones!


    But under such circumstances, lingzong, Bufan and Xiaoqi entangle each other more tightly. Since they have caught this opportunity, they can''t let these people go easily, otherwise they won''t be just the disciples of these two sects next time.


    They frantically tried to break free, but it was a pity that Qin Shaojie joined the battle again before he broke free.


    One of his moves was to kill the diyuanjing strongman of Baiye sect. Under that palm, the internal organs were completely broken, leaving no trace of life.


    Later, when Qin Shaojie and Zhuo Guang joined hands to fight against the xuanjing warrior of Baiye sect, the xuanjing warrior of Baiye sect didn''t even have a chance to resist. If not, he was also a smart man. He just gave up resistance and raised his hands. They were smart people. It''s not easy to practice here. If they forced resistance, it''s almost impossible to live.


    He personally saw Qin Shaojie kill Lou Yun, and even the bones were burned for him. Coupled with zhuo''er, he was already doomed to death.


    At this time, he doesn''t want any dignity at all. As long as he can survive, everything else is not important.


    "You are very smart, but it''s a pity that you wake up too late."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie knew that the other party had given up resistance, but it was still burning in the palm of his hand. He urged the way of fire to plan to make a long knife and fall hard at his neck. This action was so fast that even Zhuo didn''t react. When Zhuo wanted to stop it, the strong man in the Shengxuan realm of the white night sect had separated from the stone head!


    The eyes on the head that fell on the ground were still wide open at this time, full of fear and incredible!


    He has already surrendered. Why is Qin Shaojie still unwilling to let him go?


    Unfortunately, he had no chance to know these reasons, because at this time, a cluster of flame rose at the head and burned it directly into ashes. Even the spirits were burned by Qin Shaojie''s fire before they had time to escape.


    All this was so fast that drow even stood where he was and didn''t react.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t have much time to talk to zhuo''er. His eyes scanned the battlefield of Xiao Qi. At this time, Xiao Qi fought one against two, but there was no decline. In addition, the other party didn''t love the war, and even a draw could occur.


    But Qin Shaojie doesn''t want a draw!


    "Extraordinary, your speed is too slow"


    Qin Shaojie also looked at Qin Bufan. At this time, the battle at that place was the most rapid. Luo Weixing now made a crazy move as if it had happened, looking for all kinds of opportunities to escape. Under the way of fighting with his life, it was difficult for Bufan and Bai Chen to start.


    Feeling Qin Shaojie''s dissatisfaction, Bufan also had a cruel feeling in his heart, and his attack became more and more vicious!


    And Qin Shaojie is not idle. This time, neither baiyezong nor qingyangzong can escape!


    When a disciple of the Qing Yang sect got rid of Xiao Qi and was ready to escape, Qin Shaojie also sneered at the corners of his mouth. If he wanted to escape, he was really ignorant!


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 661

    The battle was over in less than five minutes. No one would have expected this outcome.


    Looking at the several corpses lying on the ground and the damaged earth beyond recognition, Bai Chen and other people also trembled slightly. The smell of blood in the air reminded several people that all this really happened.


    Before being chased and killed, now the final result is that the people of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect were completely killed.


    Not only did lingzong not think of it, but also Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong.


    In this way, it means that the two major gates of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect were completely erased within 24 hours. It also means that if no sect door is completely annihilated in the follow-up, in the next assessment, one sect door of Baiye sect or Qingyang sect will be kicked out of the category of 24.


    This result is not expected by anyone, and it is unacceptable to Baiye sect and Qingyang sect.


    They gambled everything on youzong before, but now Qin Shaojie is direct, one-time is to completely eradicate the people of these two large doors. In this case, youzong not only turned the crisis into safety, but also used this assessment to directly destroy a dead opponent.


    At the thought that all this was what Qin Shaojie called, Bai Chen couldn''t help taking a deep breath at this time.


    Before coming, Tong Yizhou told Bai Chen and others to be as careful as possible, but now it seems that it is not them who should be careful, but those who are ready to attack youzong. He had seen the strength of Qin Shaojie clearly before. The Shengxuan realm within the same level could not stop Qin Shaojie''s thirty moves, and finally the bodies were burned.


    Qin Bufan is even more powerful. Even Bai Chen is not sure of winning in the realm of the dead xuanjing. As for Xiaoqi, it was even more difficult. Although it was the middle of Diyuan territory, people stubbornly resisted the strong attack of the two strong men at the peak of Diyuan territory.


    Any of these three people is a wonderful existence in the same level.


    The most important thing is that Bai Chen and others have an obvious feeling that none of them really show their cards. In other words, if the three really hit, their combat effectiveness will be improved again. Thinking of this possibility, Bai Chen also took a breath. Is this really the so-called youzong who has been lonely and may be kicked out at any time?


    The situation of the three of them made Bai Chen even have a feeling that it was comparable to the disciples of the three main schools!


    "If you kill them all, are you not afraid to cause trouble?"


    Finally, Bai Chen took a hard breath and looked at Qin Shaojie and asked in a deep voice. It''s a crazy way to kill a sect. Even the three previous moves are just to rob each other''s tokens. No one really kills them. But Qin Shaojie not only killed these disciples, but also destroyed two sects at one time.


    Even if it is just the bottom two sects, this influence is enough to make people feel an inexplicable fear.


    The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie''s attack was ruthless without the slightest hesitation. The decisive action and bloody practice did not seem to cause him the slightest anxiety, giving people a feeling that Qin Shaojie seems to have been used to it.


    Even now, Bai Chen can clearly remember the bloody scene in which Qin Shaojie directly cut off the head of the strong man in the xuanjing of Baiye sect!


    "Hehe, if you''re afraid, you don''t have to take part in the so-called zongbiyu war. Which time did you not die? It''s just a matter of more death and less death."


    "What''s more, if I youzong or your lingzong are in the other side''s state today, I bet they are more cruel than me. At least I made a direct move and didn''t let them suffer too much torture, so they still want to thank me."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie didn''t feel uneasy or ashamed about his previous practice.


    Some zongmen even played the so-called annihilation alliance, and the other party did so. If they don''t do something, it''s really stupid.


    But now it seems that the wicked will eventually be rewarded. If the two main sects hadn''t killed youzong too much, they wouldn''t have killed them.


    It''s ok now. I bumped into the door. Qin Shaojie can''t control it.


    As for whether the white night sect and the Qing Yang sect will find trouble with you sect, Qin Shaojie can''t control it. It''s the matter of Luoyu and you Ming. It has nothing to do with Qin Shaojie.


    Look at Qin Shaojie''s words. Bai Chen is also speechless for a moment. As for Xiao Qi and Bufan, they stand completely like Qin Shaojie. They don''t care about these guys. Youzong has been trembling these years. Now it''s great to let these two main doors try this taste.


    "Don''t say anything else. This token, let''s share the stolen goods."


    When mentioning the token, Qin Shaojie also had an excited look on his face.


    Bufan has already taken the tokens of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect, but they are also one person and not many. Obviously, before the two main gates, they didn''t really rob other sects, but focused on looking for allies. Now, the most iron allies have been found, but they have been buried together.


    Seeing the token, Bai Chen turned around. Although they were greedy for the token, they also knew that almost all the credit this time was from youzong. Really speaking, lingzong didn''t kill anyone, so this token doesn''t seem to have their share.


    "Half a person is fair."


    However, to Bai Chen''s surprise, Qin Shaojie directly accepted the three tokens of Qingyang sect, and then handed them to Bai Chen.


    For this result, it is obvious that the people of lingzong did not expect that there was a look of consternation in their eyes. Qin Shaojie was too lazy to explain. He directly stuffed the three tokens into Bai Chen''s hands, while Xiao Qi and Bufan had no opinion at all.


    They all know that lingzong has paid great courage for youzong to choose to stand with them in such a difficult situation, and this has shown that they are real allies. Besides, if it were not for lingzong, they could not destroy these two doors in a short time at one time. So they also think it is quite reasonable for one party to have three tokens.


    "In that case, thank you."


    Bai Chen is not that kind of hypocritical person. After Qin Shaojie stuffed him, he also took a deep breath and said to Qin Shaojie.


    He had already seen that the three of youzong were led by Qin Shaojie''s attitude, and it was Qin Shaojie who had argued with Mufeng at the sun moon altar before. The young man must have a very important position in youzong, but he has such courage and strength to get this position.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Three tokens, 60 points. Plus your own is 120 points. You Zong just got 40 points. Now it''s only 100 points. It''s fair, but youzong obviously suffered a loss. Although Qin Shaojie didn''t say, Bai Chen couldn''t have known.


    It''s just that there are some things that the other party is so enthusiastic, and there''s no need to shirk them. In addition, with their strength and means, it is not difficult to get points in.


    "If these points want to successfully enter the top ten, they may not succeed, so I have to find someone to start."


    Qin Shaojie''s words also made Bai Chen and others tremble. Qin Shaojie''s so-called attack is not only to grab points, but also to see the bloody dead.


    Sure enough, after Qin Shaojie''s words, there was also a jade bottle in his hand, and Lou Yun''s spirit was trapped in the jade bottle at this time.


    When the jade bottle was opened, Lou Yun''s spirit tried to leave without thinking about it. Unfortunately, the surrounding space had long been shrouded and imprisoned by Qin Shaojie. It was impossible to run. In this regard, Lou Yun also looked like a mournful face, suspended in front of Qin Shaojie again and begged for mercy!


    He doesn''t want to die, let alone die like this.


    Although only the soul is left now, at least it is still alive. If we find a suitable body in the future, there is still a chance of rebirth. Even if we stop at practice at that time, it''s better than being dead now.


    "If I were you, I would learn to be smart. Now tell me some news about the annihilation alliance."


    A smile appeared on his face, and Qin Shaojie asked softly, but this smile made Lou Yun, who was still a soul, shiver. Qin Shaojie seemed harmless to humans and animals, but his means were too cruel. How could he kill God if he offended the old man? Now he regrets it.


    "In addition to us and the white night sect, there are four sects in the mieyou alliance, namely the bone etching sect, the Jedi sect, the ferocious Ming sect and the Danxin sect. Among them, the Jedi sect and the ferocious Ming sect have the strongest strength, and even the spirit sect is afraid it is difficult to compete with them."


    At this time, Lou Yun didn''t dare to hide anything. He said everything he knew. Qin Shaojie is no stranger to etched bones, Jedi sect and ferocious Ming sect. Mu Feng mentioned these three sects in the wormhole of space. These sects have had a festival with youzong and always hope to eliminate youzong. He was not surprised by the three major gates in the annihilation alliance.


    But what is the situation of Danxin sect?


    It is said that this sect mainly focuses on alchemy. One fifth of the pills in the whole territory are from Danxin sect, which shows its position in the whole territory. The place that countless alchemists dream of is Danxin sect, which even exceeds the idea of coming to the territory.


    Qin Shaojie had heard of Danxin sect in his last life. Unexpectedly, his position in dealing with each other in this life was that they were enemies. Of course, Qin Shaojie will not doubt Lou Yun''s words. If Lou Yun dares to lie at this time, even Qin Shaojie admires him.


    "Because these religious doors are all people of the Holy Light sect."


    Bai Chen, who had not spoken all the time, also spoke slowly at this time. At the beginning, their elder Tong Yizhou secretly told Bai Chen that there was a shadow of Shengguang sect in their action. Now it seems that the elder''s words must be true.


    The six sects in the so-called annihilation alliance are closely related to Shengguang sect. No one knew which forces the prepared annihilation alliance was. Now it seems that everything is clear.


    It is not only Baiye sect and Qingyang sect that want to destroy youzong, but also Shengguang sect,.


    However, it seems that once Baiye sect and Qingyang sect are removed, it is not a good thing for Shengguang sect. The best way is to remove youzong first. In this way, Baiye sect and Qingyang sect still have a certain chance to turn over.


    Taking refuge in the three major gates is the most common way for many weak sects. Under this kind of refuge, the relationship between the two sides will be firmly locked. Although they can take advantage of the situation, they will also lose some things. Therefore, lingzong has never really taken refuge in the three major gates for so many years. It is also relatively independent and free.


    Of course, the same is true of youzong.


    "This kind of thing can be done by Baiye sect and Qingyang sect. Why should it involve Shengguang sect? After all, with the identity and status of Shengguang sect, I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    Qin Shaojie shook his head and said to himself, but his eyes fell on Lou Yun''s face.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. But it was really the request of Shengguang sect, and it was ordered by the deputy leader of Shengguang sect. Although there were no disciples of Shengguang sect in the annihilation alliance this time, once youzong appeared in front of the disciples of Shengguang sect, they would kill you!"


    Lou Yun can''t care about anything else at this time


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that this zongbiyu war is really something unusual.


    ......

 Chapter 662

    After getting the desired news from Lou Yun''s mouth, Qin Shaojie also started quite simply, which directly shattered Lou Yun''s soul.


    Since then, the white night sect and the Qing Yang sect have also become the biggest losers in this Zong Biyu war. Of course, what is waiting for them is not only the loss, but is likely to be ranked from the 24 sects, and other sects will come out to replace them.


    Of course, under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie is naturally happy. As for whether the outside world knows their results, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care.


    Youzong and lingzong did not stay there for too long, and then they dispersed and left. After all, if the two major doors stay together now, the goal is too big. Because at this time, lingzong has entered the top ten list, and is in the eighth position on the list. Although youzong said 100 points, he did not enter the top ten.


    But we can see that both ninth and tenth place are 110 points, which is not much better than youzong. According to extraordinary words, they just need to find a sect and grab some points. Whether to kill them depends on the situation.


    With the passage of time, the movement in Kamo highland is also getting bigger and bigger, and the fights between zongmen are more frequent. After all, the closer you are to the top ten, the more you want to gamble!


    Once we enter the top ten, although we don''t say how the assessment in the second stage is, we can be sure that there will be more resources than in the first stage. Besides, the higher the ranking. Finally, the more benefits to zongmen!


    Qin Shaojie, with extraordinary and Xiaoqi, carefully shuttled through the Kamo highland. They still restrained their breath and avoided Warcraft as much as possible. Of course, if they really met an unavoidable Warcraft, it depends on whether the extraordinary breath can frighten them. If they can''t, they can only force them.


    After all, this is the domain of Yu Fu, and even the strong men of Yu Fu are hidden around. Qin Shaojie doesn''t dare to use his real dragon blood essence easily. Otherwise, the movement is not small, and he will be watched. As for the little guy in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense, it was like falling into a deep sleep from entering the domain mansion. Qin Shaojie also knows that she is not really asleep, but because there are too many strong people in the domain government, and even a strong existence that can threaten and detect the fluctuation of the little guy''s divine consciousness. Therefore, in order to protect herself, the little guy is better to fall into a deep sleep.


    "There was a fight ahead."


    After crossing a stream again, he frowned slightly, looked at a valley in front and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the sound of fighting is at the end, and it seems that the battle is coming to an end. However, with curiosity, the three of Qin Shaojie also held their breath and appeared in a grass outside the valley, looking into the valley.


    There are six figures shaking, and the cracks in the surrounding earth are spreading. It is obvious that it has just experienced a big war, and there is still a lingering wave of energy in the air after collision. But when Qin Shaojie and others looked over, their eyebrows were slightly raised. There were three people in the valley. They were also very impressed, because they were the disciples of Yu Fu!


    However, the situation of the three people in Yu Fu is not very good at this time! The three were obviously injured, and these injuries had seriously affected their actions


    The three spread out on the ground, spitting blood in their mouths, and even their breath was a little weak.


    "On the other side are the people of the ferocious Ming sect!"


    The sharp eyed extraordinary also recognized the other three people. These three people were actually the ferocious Ming sect of the mieyou alliance, which surprised Qin Shaojie. They looked around for the people of mieyou alliance. They didn''t expect to meet the disciples of ferocious Ming sect here.


    However, it seems that the strength of these three people is also very strong. They actually hurt the people in Yu Fu. In this case, it is not easy for ordinary people to fight them.


    "The ferocious nether sect is also in the top ten, a little higher than the spirit sect. They must have a lot of tokens in their hands. If they grab them, our ranking will go up directly."


    At the thought of tokens, extraordinary eyes also twinkle. Now he likes Kamo highland more and more, which is quite exciting.


    "Wait, those people seem to be going to kill the disciples of Yu Fu?!" but Xiao Qi''s eyebrows twinkled at this time. At this time, the three disciples of the ferocious netherworld sect have taken advantage, but they don''t intend to stop the latter from robbing the token of the disciples of the domain mansion. It seems that they are going to kill them.


    Sure enough, the three men of the ferocious netherworld sect locked the disciples of Yu Fu. Under the pressure of their powerful breath, their murderous intention was also undisguised. At this time, the disciples of the Yu family clenched their teeth, and there was no fear on their faces. Obviously, both sides were afraid of having an indelible holiday before.


    However, if you really kill these people, is it difficult for the ferocious Ming sect not to worry about the punishment of the domain government?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Bufan and Xiaoqi looked at each other, but Qin Shaojie didn''t seem worried at all, but crawled in place. He wanted to see if the ferocious Ming sect really had the courage to kill the disciples of the prefecture.


    "Really, the means of the ferocious Ming sect seem to be very similar to their names!"


    Just then, I saw that the disciples of the ferocious Ming sect turned their palms into knives. One knife looked at the head of a disciple of the Yu Fu. They were decisive without any hesitation!


    It seems that they are determined to kill the disciples of Yu Fu.


    Qin Shaojie would really admire them if they weren''t from the mieyou alliance,.


    "Hehe, the ferocious Ming sect is really brave. It dares to move the disciples of Yu Fu."


    While the ferocious Ming sect was preparing to massacre the other two disciples of Yu Fu again, Qin Shaojie also lowered his voice and then said. Qin Shaojie''s words stunned the disciples of the ferocious Ming sect in the valley one after another. Their eyes were locked in the grass where Qin Shaojie and others were.


    However, at this time, the three of Qin Shaojie had already changed into black robes. Even their faces were covered. Naturally, they would not be recognized easily. Then the three people''s breath was not concealed at all, and was directly released!


    A dead mysterious realm, a living mysterious realm, and a Diyuan realm!


    The emergence of this force made the three people who were originally prepared to fight a little afraid. Because the three of Qin Shaojie''s breath did not hide at all. Under the fluctuation of strong power, they even made the other party feel a little threat. We are all smart people. In such situations, once we rush to win, it will be troublesome if we can''t tell the outcome in a short time.


    The other party can appear in this valley without their attention, which is enough to show its strength!


    "I don''t know which of the twenty-four disciples dare not show their true faces!"


    At this time, the mysterious Qi on the disciple led by the evil spirit sect also kept running, looking at Qin Shaojie with gloomy eyes. He seemed to want to see through the identity of Qin Shaojie and others. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie not only didn''t show his honor, but also lowered his voice a little. As for the breath, it is more difficult to determine, because the murderous sect had never contacted these three people before. However, since these three people appear, they must be the existence of 24 sects.


    "The exciting method is a little low-level, but I see that you have a lot of points now. We just come to share a share. Our requirements are not high. You can give us some points at will, and our brothers will leave right away."


    With his arms outstretched, Qin Shaojie also walked towards the valley. Although these steps are not fast, each step is quite firm, which seems to tell the ferocious sect that they are not afraid of the current situation of the ferocious sect.


    "Three brothers, I don''t care which one you belong to, but if you want to grab points from us, I think you''re even trying to die!"


    The disciple led by the ferocious Ming sect said again with a heavy face.


    They have been here for seven or eight days, and no one has ever dared to talk to themselves like this! Even those powerful sects dare not easily provoke ferocious sects at this time. After all, they established a so-called annihilation alliance. With the passage of time, many sects are clear. Once they provoke one, they may provoke the whole so-called annihilation alliance.


    In his opinion, the door in front of him also knows this, so it is to be masked!


    "If you want to die, just try. But you''d better worry about yourself."


    "We are pestering you. When there are many people, I want to see whether your reputation of ferocious sect is frightening or your points are tempting."


    Qin Shaojie still doesn''t care about the threat of the other party. When he strides, the mysterious Qi in his body also works. As long as the other party has any action, he can make a shot at the first time! Sure enough, when Qin Shaojie''s words fell, the three people of the ferocious Ming sect also looked at each other. They really had a lot of points in their hands. If they were stared at by multiple sects, it would be trouble. Unless all the sects of the mieyou alliance appear, they can''t keep these points.


    Most importantly, they haven''t even seen some sect doors of the extinction alliance in these days.


    "Hum, brother, this zongbiyu war is only the first stage. I hope you are lucky enough. Don''t make it in our hands."


    Leaving this sentence, the three people originally wanted to eradicate the remaining two people in the Yu mansion, but they saw that Qin Shaojie and others were approaching. At this time, they didn''t care so much and turned around to leave.


    All three are extremely strong. According to Lou Yun, even lingzong is inferior.


    It''s not easy for them to stop if they want to go.


    "Don''t chase. We''re just trying to scare them away."


    Qin Shaojie said softly when he stopped the extraordinary man who was going to chase him.


    Then, he hurried to the two living disciples of Yu Fu. His divine knowledge spread. After scanning them, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved. Although the two were seriously injured, they were far less serious than Qin Shaojie imagined.


    "Don''t worry, if I wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t have done it just now."


    Qin Shaojie turned his eyes when he felt the killing resistance in the eyes of the two disciples of Yu Fu. If he hadn''t done it himself, the two would not survive.


    It''s not good not only not to thank yourself, but also to treat yourself as an enemy.


    "I still have a way to help you heal your injuries, and it''s fast. But when you recover, promise me not to do it. Can you do it?"


    Aware that their hostility towards themselves has eased a little, Qin Shaojie also continued.


    "If you can do it, turn your eyes."


    At this time, they were obviously unable to speak, but they seemed to feel Qin Shaojie''s kindness and quickly turned their eyes. Although they have the arrogance of Yu Fu, they know better that this is not the time to be arrogant, otherwise they will have nothing to say if they annoy these three people and kill them.


    "Extraordinary, you take a man. Xiao Qi, you find a hidden place in front."


    Then he buried the dead disciples of Yu Fu nearby. Qin Shaojie and Bufan, carrying a disciple of Yu Fu on their back, also disappeared outside the valley.


    ......

 Chapter 663

    Qin Shaojie is a medicine refiner. The means of treatment is naturally super high.


    Don''t say it''s a serious injury. Even if there is only one breath left, he can save each other. Besides, the injuries of the two disciples of Yu Fu are not so bad as to be powerless.


    Yes, it''s just two days'' Kung Fu. The injuries of the two disciples of the Yu family are good. With Qin Shaojie''s pill, I think they will recover quite quickly.


    "I''m Liu Qing and this is Cao Tao. Thank you for your help!"


    As agreed at the same beginning, after they basically recovered, they did not attack Qin Shaojie. Of course, even if they did, they could not pose a great threat to Qin Shaojie. After all, although Liu Qing is in the dark realm of death, Cao Tao is just the peak of Diyuan realm. Such strength is not enough to scare Qin Shaojie and others.


    If he was really strong, Qin Shaojie would not treat them without scruples.


    "The three of us are disciples of youzong. We don''t have to take it too seriously." Qin Shaojie also introduced himself. These two days, although he knew that Liu Qing had a lot of doubts in their hearts, Qin Shaojie didn''t pay attention to them except healing them.


    Now when they reveal that they are youzong''s disciples, Liu Qing and Cao Tao look at each other. They see a shock from their eyes. They never expect that the whole area is an unattractive youzong''s disciples who finally rescue them. And before, they also obviously felt that Qin Shaojie was strong, otherwise they could not frighten and retreat the ferocious nether sect. You know, the ferocious nether sect is very powerful, and even they almost lost in their hands.


    "Many people think youzong is very weak, so they didn''t expect that we would have some strength. So don''t be ashamed, it''s normal."


    Qin Shaojie sat on the ground opposite them and didn''t mind the shock and embarrassment they had shown before.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s easygoing, the place and vigilance in their hearts gradually weakened. After all, if the three people really had plans for them, they wouldn''t have taken action to treat them. After all, they had just checked their body. Now their physical recovery is far more reasonable than they imagined. Even if this means is the fear of Danxin sect, it''s just so.


    "By the way, you are the disciples of Yu Fu. How could you be made like this?"


    Qin Shaojie seemed to ask intentionally or unintentionally. When Qin Shaojie was helping them, he found that their strength was not weak, and even Liu Qing was more powerful, even not weaker than the dead xuanjing disciple who was the leader of the ferocious Ming sect. However, Qin Shaojie didn''t expect that such a situation was almost tortured and killed by the other party.


    "Hehe, if it''s just the ferocious Ming sect, it''s not easy to win over the three of us. Even if they can do it, they have to pay a great price!"


    Said here, be merciful, the pupil shrunk slightly, and a strong killing intention also spread in his eyes. This time, if he didn''t fall for his plan, how could he end up like this, and let his partner fall? He never thought of such a situation,


    It turned out that the three teams of Yufu were put into this Kamo highland, each in different places. Their purpose is very simple, that is, to experience here. After training, one team will continue to practice in the domain government, and the other two teams will be exiled.


    After all, Yu Fu''s requirements for disciples are more stringent. Once they fall behind, they will face elimination. They are used to this situation. But this time, the disciples of Yu Fu were eliminated just when they met zongbiyu war, so they were put together.


    According to the regulations of Yu Fu, the team who gets more points will be able to stay. The last one is to be abolished, and the second one is to expel Yu Fu.


    This elimination mechanism is not harsh. Even Qin Shaojie sounds like taking a deep breath. It seems that the management of disciples by Yu Fu is really beyond the imagination of the sect.


    It''s no wonder that some favored sons of heaven don''t want to stay in the domain house to practice. After all, Liu Qing and Cao Tao in front of us are eight pattern spirits, and their talent is really not weak.


    Of course, only by practicing in the domain government can we feel the crazy improvement of the realm, so the three teams hope to stay. After they entered the Kamo highland, they looked for 24 disciples and robbed points. However, in any case, the three teams seem to have an agreement, that is, to leave each other''s lives. You won''t do it unless you have to.


    Originally, among the three teams, Liu Qing had good luck, and the points were ahead for the time being, but I didn''t expect that another team of Yufu was staring at them. Under the war between the two sides, Liu Qing and others also consumed a lot, but Liu Qing still took the opportunity to kill one person of that team.


    In order to stay in the territory, we have to kill each other. But unexpectedly, the ferocious Ming sect suddenly came out and intercepted them, so there was the scene seen by Qin Shaojie and others.


    "But even so, they just robbed the points. Why did they kill you all?"


    Qin Shaojie was also quite surprised at this. He could see that the ferocious sect really planned to kill all three people. Therefore, it was after the other party killed Liu Qing, a martial artist living in the xuanjing realm, that they shot directly. Otherwise, Liu Qing and Cao Tao would not survive any later.


    "Because they want to keep Xie tie, the team can finally stay in the domain mansion!"


    Even Liu Qing didn''t expect that Xie tie''s team had reached an agreement with the ferocious emperor secretly. He killed Xie tie''s team, but Xie tie''s combat effectiveness has decreased a lot. It''s not easy to stand out among the three teams, but if he robbed Ben''s points and killed himself, Xie tie must be the will team to stay here.


    That''s why the ferocious sect not only robbed Liu Qing of his points, but also wanted to kill them all!


    "If the battle with Xie tie hadn''t cost us a lot, even if there were injuries, we wouldn''t have been won by the people of the ferocious sect. Those guys, I''ll get this account back sooner or later!" referring to the ferocious sect, Liu Qing really wanted to kill.


    He also dares to get involved in the affairs of Yu Fu. He really wants to die.


    "According to your own regulations, there is no principle and bottom line, as long as the final result. Therefore, it is understandable for the ferocious Ming sect to do so."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie was not surprised at all. Even Qin Shaojie wanted to use the disciples of Yu Fu at the beginning. The ferocious Ming sect couldn''t have thought of it. However, it seems that the ferocious Ming sect has reached an agreement with Xie Tiena team Wu faster.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Liu Qing shut up. After all, what he said is true.


    "This is my token. If you meet another two teams of Yu Fu next, they won''t move you if you show this token. It can be regarded as a reward for you this time." take a deep breath, and Liu Qing also takes out his token and gives it to Qin Shaojie. It''s just that this token is different from those of Qin Shaojie. Obviously, it''s unique to the disciples of Yu family.


    Anyone can kill wantonly here, but everything should abide by the rules of the domain government. At the beginning, there was a provision in the domain government that the sect that got the token of the disciples of the domain government could be free from the harassment of the disciples of the domain government. Facing this rule, anyone who is a disciple of Yu Fu can''t violate it.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t refuse, so he put it away with the token. After all, he doesn''t want to really fight against the people in Yu Fu. Whether it''s victory or defeat is a troublesome thing.


    "Do you want to win?"


    However, Qin Shaojie looked up slightly, stared at Liu Qing and said directly.


    His words made Liu Qing slightly stunned. "Just say what you have. I don''t have so much careful thinking."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s eyes, Liu Qing was stunned and said. He is a straight-minded person. He doesn''t have enough emotional intelligence in some things, otherwise he won''t be reduced to this step.


    "Your points, plus the points of the ferocious sect, I think it should be a big number."


    "Do you want to cooperate and destroy the ferocity sect together? You can not only get your points back, but how about we share the points of the ferocity sect again?" Qin Shaojie''s words are not big, but they make Liu Qing and Cao Tao twinkle in their eyes!


    When the points were robbed and their companions were killed, they were in a state of despair.


    The whole trial lasted only 15 days. Now ten days have passed, and they can''t turn over in the remaining five days. What is waiting for them is that their accomplishments have been abolished and they have become disabled since then. Although they are unwilling, they have nothing to do.


    But now Qin Shaojie''s words ignited a trace of hope in their hearts.


    They have also seen the strength of Qin Shaojie. If they work together, they really have great hope to destroy the ferocious Ming sect. After all, it''s very difficult to take revenge just by relying on them.


    "Why did you help us?"


    Although it was very exciting, Liu Qing also forcibly suppressed the inner fluctuation, looked up at Qin Shaojie and asked in a deep voice. There is no free lunch in the world. Although he has little mind, he is not stupid. Qin Shaojie is at risk to help himself. What is his purpose?


    "You should know that we are the youzong. Since those sects want to kill me, I don''t mind finding a chance to kill them! And they are the clean ones!"


    Qin Shaojie''s means may not be clear to Liu Qing, but Bufan and Xiaoqi understand very well. From the moment when the mieyou alliance appeared, it became Qin Shaojie''s blacklist.


    Just look who''s the worst.


    After all, at the beginning, they saw Qin Shaojie''s means and practices to Bai yezong and Qing Yangzong. There is nothing wrong with this practice on the ferocious Ming sect.


    "If you kill the ferocious sect, you can take revenge and we can have fun. If you divide their points, you will still have the chance to become the person with the most points, and we can also be among the top ten."


    "In the Kamo plateau, I''m afraid no one dares to cooperate with us except you. So, how about giving it a try?"


    Qin Shaojie stared at Liu Qing and said word by word.


    The tone is also quite sincere, as Qin Shaojie said. The more behind, the more impossible it is to fight alone. Only joint alliance is the only hope!


    "Ha ha, what are we afraid of? Since you don''t mind, just work together!"

 Chapter 664

    The war on the Kamo plateau is becoming more and more intense with the passage of time. Qin Shaojie and others always pay attention to the changes of the whole ranking.


    The more the front door, the more points, and now it has become relatively stable. Qin Shaojie is a little relieved that although lingzong is not in the top, it has been hovering in the ninth and tenth places, temporarily in the top ten.


    But for their data, Qin Shaojie is also quite worried, because the most likely thing is that lingzong was overtaken on the last day. Of course, if lingzong has a backhand, it must be safer. As for the other sects in the top ten, Qin Shaojie also found that almost all of them were powerful sects. Most of the mieyou alliance are on this list. It can be seen that many mieyou alliances have come together and formed a climate.


    Under such a situation, Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry. Before the last moment, people never knew what the variables and results were. However, from the current situation, youzong''s 100 points are still one point away from the tenth place.


    After the alliance with Liu Qing and Cao Tao, the five members of the party also quietly moved forward in the Kamo highland. Their goal is quite clear, that is to find the ferocious sect. After all, at this time, the ranking of the ferocious sect is actually fifth. As long as it is destroyed, youzong and Liu Qing will enter the safety line.


    Liu Qing and Cao Tao are obviously quite familiar with the ferocious Ming sect. The most important thing is that when they enter the Kamo highland, they make a mark on their own token. In this way, they also want to identify the location of their own token so as to avoid multiple attacks on the same sect. Now there is a token robbed by the ferocious sect, so you can find the ferocious sect by following the mark you left.


    With the three of Qin Shaojie, Liu Qing kept shuttling through the Kamo highland. Along the way, they also found that although the war was fierce, the frequency of people''s action was getting lower and lower. Except for the door where they want to fight, most people now choose to find a safe place to hide. After all, it''s only three days from the trial time of half a month.


    Many zongmen have even been eliminated. If they don''t grab other points within 24 hours of losing points, it means they are out. As for whether there was a sect that was slaughtered as Qin Shaojie and others imagined at the beginning, they couldn''t handle it.


    "This ferocious sect is really the same as imagined. They are alone and have no allies."


    Liu Qing''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and his eyes fell at the foot of a mountain in front of him. There, the three disciples of the ferocious Ming sect sat cross legged, and were practicing between Tuina and tuina.


    As Qin Shaojie guessed at the beginning, although the ferocious Ming sect has other alliances, they are also very vigilant. Now they have so many points that they may attract peer peeping, so it is the safest to walk alone. Even the disciples of Lianyu mansion don''t want too much contact. As long as you spend three days here safely, the first stage of this time is Lian, and ferocious Ming Zong is a big winner.


    "It''s a little troublesome now. There''s a Jedi sect not far from them. They should become horns with each other. Once one party has an accident, the other can come in a very short time. The Jedi sect and the ferocious sect work together, and the five of us will be moved."


    But at this time, his face was dignified. Although the ferocious sect is independent in one place, it is close to the Jedi sect. The distance between them is only two or three points. Once a siege is formed, Qin Shaojie and others will be in danger.


    The extraordinary words made Liu Qing frown slightly, and the enemy was in front of him, but he didn''t dare to do it easily, which made him hold a breath in his heart. But what Bufan said is also true. Now they not only want revenge and grab points, but also want to ensure their own safety. Otherwise, stealing chickens will not erode and make the situation of rice worse.


    "Then stare here. I''ll try to arrange a large array around to shield the movement here as much as possible!"


    Qin Shaojie finally found the ferocious sect. It would not be cost-effective if he let it go. As long as he robbed the points of the ferocious sect, they could jump into the top ten sect and participate in the competition in the next stage. Therefore, this bone must be gnawed off.


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie also disappeared in situ.


    "He is still an array master?" Liu Qing was stunned when he heard Qin Shaojie''s words. He never thought Qin Shaojie knew the array. For Liu Qing''s surprise, Bufan and Xiaoqi are quite plain. Qin Shaojie''s means and talent are really beyond ordinary people''s imagination. If it is really a desperate struggle, even in the face of the three major commodities, they also have a certain confidence. After all, after entering the Kamo highland, the three didn''t really try their best from beginning to end.


    Liu Qing''s eyes twinkled as they were used to seeing extraordinary and Xiao Qi. It seems that the disciples of youzong are really tight this time.


    "If you make a move later, please do your best and don''t leave any hands." after leaving this sentence, Bufan and Xiaoqi are also nervous to stare at the ferocious Ming sect in front. Qin Shaojie wants to set up a large array to shield the surrounding area. It takes some time. As long as the people of the ferocious Ming sect don''t run within this time, it will be done.


    Sure enough, Qin Shaojie quietly turned back to the fire of incense.


    "I''ve arranged a rough array around thousands of feet. It''s impossible to shield all the movement here, but once I get the shot, I can minimize the movement in a short time. It''s not enough. According to my estimation, this array can last up to two minutes."


    After returning, Qin Shaojie looked at the four and said in a deep voice.


    Without being discovered by the other party, Qin Shaojie can also arrange the large array. I have to say that Qin Shaojie is really good at wrist.


    "The Jedi sect''s fastest way to get here after the reaction is two minutes. Therefore, we have only four minutes at most, and we must destroy it!"


    When it comes to four minutes, Qin Shaojie''s voice is also serious, but Liu Qing and Cao Tao are also slightly moved. If it''s Xiaozong, they can kill each other in four minutes, but it''s ferocious. It''s a powerful existence within 24.


    Not only to beat them in a short time, but also to snatch their points, which is really a difficult thing.


    "Not defeat, kill! No one alive!"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s purpose is obviously not to defeat, but to really kill!


    Once you make a move, it means that the ferocious sect and them will never die. If you just beat them, even if there are only two or three days left, there is a certain probability to grab points to turn over, so these people can''t stay! Kill it completely, and you will never suffer from it!


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Liu Qing also took a deep breath. He never found that the seemingly docile youth in front of him was so cruel. It seems normal for him to destroy a sect disciple.


    "Liu Qing, you and Bufan fight together. Don''t leave your hand. Deal with the strong ones in the dead mysterious realm of the other party as soon as possible! The space in this Kamo highland has been reinforced. Everyone''s relative strength is weakened and there will be no space tear. In this way, it is also very beneficial to you."


    "Cao Tao and Xiao Qi, you work together to solve each other''s top disciples in Diyuan territory. I''m most worried about your competition here."


    "And he is responsible for the xuanjing martial arts opposite!"


    "It''s best to solve the battle within three minutes. We still have a great chance to rush ahead!"


    Qin Shaojie has assigned his opponents. Although they are adventurous, according to your calculation method, they really have a great chance. If there were no three minute limit, they naturally didn''t have any worries, but Liu Qing didn''t expect to solve each other in three minutes.


    "What if you don''t kill each other in three minutes?"


    Liu Qing clenched his teeth. Although he knew that the strength of Qin Shaojie was not weak, in his opinion, it was far from being strong and invincible. Even if he joined hands, he was quite worried about this rash advance. Especially the Jedi not far away!


    "No matter what, we want to take down the evil nether sect. Otherwise, you two will be abolished by the domain government, and we can''t enter the previous life. So, you can weigh it yourself."


    His eyes contracted, and Qin Shaojie did not directly answer this question. His words made Liu Qing and Cao Tao look at each other. They both saw a cruel color from their eyes. Just as Qin Shaojie said, now they have no choice.


    If you miss the ferocious Ming sect, you can only fight against the three major commodities in order to find this opportunity. That''s the real difficulty at that time.


    Since there is no choice, it is a joint fight!


    "Are you ready?"


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie also holds Cang''s tears in his hands. His eyes are slightly narrowed. The mysterious Qi in his body rotates wildly. He looks back at Liu Qing and extraordinary four people and asks.


    "Well, since you want to fight, you have to fight!"


    Liu Qing also knows that the most important thing in this war is himself and extraordinary. Both of them are at the level of death mystery. If they can take the lead in killing the disciples led by the murderous Ming sect, they will not be afraid even if the Jedi sect comes!


    "Right now, do it!"


    Under the fierce drink, the bodies of Qin Shaojie turned into lightning at this moment, and rushed away at the ferocious Ming sect who was concentrating on meditation and huff and puff cultivation at this time!


    "Enemy attack!"


    The ferocious Ming sect is worthy of being a powerful sect of 24 sects. The dark Qi in Qin Shaojie''s body diffused like a tide. At the moment when the murderous intention was diffuse, they also noticed it. At that moment, they suddenly opened their eyes and roared!


    ......


    "There are only two days left, and the whole trial will be over."


    Outside Kamo highland, Tong Yizhou said in a deep voice to Mufeng. No one knows what the war is like in the whole Kamo highland, and no one knows whether the disciples live or die.


    At this time, the leader elders of the 24 sects also have different faces. Some people are calm, some people frown, some people are anxious.


    What can really be a little relieved is the top ten sects, because they can see the points of the top ten sects at any time. It was the ten apostles who were worried.


    "The situation of youzong may not be so bad. I have arranged that Bai Chen and others will try their best to protect the safety of youzong''s disciples once they find youzong."


    Tong Yizhou naturally knows that Mu Feng is worried about Qin Shaojie and others. Facing the so-called mieyou alliance, who is afraid of no bottom in his heart. If you just lose, youzong is not afraid, but this time youzong is afraid that all his disciples will be destroyed, and the whole youzong will fall into a passive state.


    "There seems to be no panic on the faces of the two guys of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect. However, if my disciples of youzong are damaged in one of them, the first thing I have to do is kill them!"


    Clenched his fist, Mu Feng also had a killing intention in his heart for the provocative eyes from time to time from the elders of baiyezong and qingyangzong.


    "The day after tomorrow will be the result?"


    Just under this sentence, Mufeng also converged his eyes again, looked at the Kamo highland, and felt uneasy

 Chapter 665

    Boom!!!


    Under the mountains, Qin Shaojie and others didn''t give the three disciples of the ferocious Ming sect any time and opportunity. They made a big move. The mysterious power of heaven and earth fluctuated, urging all kinds of Tao under their control to turn into an attack power to destroy heaven and earth, and fell on the locked person.


    The attack of the five people was quite clear, and their hand was fast, accurate and fierce. In the blink of an eye, when the disciples of the ferocious Ming sect noticed the enemy''s attack, the three people hurried to meet the enemy.


    Unfortunately, the temporarily organized defense was just as fragile as paper in the eyes of everyone. Under the rapid attack, it was broken in an instant, and then the destructive power fell directly on the three people.


    In the face of such a direct attack and such careful actions, the disciple led by the ferocious Ming sect also gave a powerful sound. Immediately, powerful energy burst out from his body. He was a strong man in the dark realm of death. Even if he was attacked in a hurry, he would underestimate himself if he thought he could kill himself.


    The change of handprint skill is to use it directly. As long as a fool can understand such a situation, the other party is preparing for a long time and trying to end the battle in a short time. In the face of such a situation, he must not keep his hand. One carelessness is to lose everything. Now I can''t care about anything. It''s the king''s way to use all means to stop the other party''s attack.


    However, to his surprise, Liu Qing and Bufan had deceived themselves when their martial arts skills turned over. The two breath that is not weaker than him has completely locked him in. One-on-one, the strong man in the dark realm of ferocity is weaker. Now, facing the joint attack of the two, he is also suddenly pale!


    "Is that you?!"


    The first sight was to see Liu Qing. The disciples of the dark death realm of the ferocious Ming sect also looked heavy. He never expected retribution to come so soon. Liu Qing''s injury was so serious before. Although he didn''t die, he seemed to have lost the need to continue fighting,. Unexpectedly, Liu Qing appeared in front of her again, and it didn''t look like she was injured at all. Such a situation made his pupils contract suddenly!


    "Want to go? Leave your life!"


    Aware of the death of the evil nether sect, the disciple turned and was ready to escape. Bufan was already ready. He turned his palm into a huge knife of more than ten feet in size, and cut it off against his head. The attack of the death Xuan realm was so powerful that he didn''t dare to ignore it easily even within the same level. At present, he had to stop to fight.


    With one enemy and two or two strong and tyrannical beings in the dark realm of death, the leading disciple of the dark realm of death, ferocious Ming Zong, also looked a little pale. Unexpectedly, Liu Qing could find a helper. But when he saw the extraordinary appearance, he looked even more shocked. Before setting out, all the main gates wrote down all the disciples imperceptibly. But he never thought that this time the disciples of youzong had the same level of death xuanjing. And it doesn''t look like you''ve just stepped into the realm of death.


    No wonder Liu Qing was able to find a helper to attack the ferocious Ming sect. Now it seems to make sense.


    "The Jedi sect is not far away. Hum, I want to see how much you can stop me this time!"


    At the thought of the Jedi sect, the disciple''s face was a little excited, and the mysterious Qi in his body surged again. Every move was quite tricky and strong. As a dead xuanjing, although facing the existence of two strong and strong, it was impossible to really achieve the possibility of second kill as long as it was not the spirit realm. After all, they are not the demons of the three main gates.


    Just hold on, and the Jedi disciples will be able to arrive in two minutes. Then the situation will change.


    At the mention of the Jedi sect, Bufan and Liu Qing looked at each other, and their movements were more rapid. No matter who it was, they could not save the ferocious sect this time.


    Although they joined hands for the first time, they seemed to have a tacit understanding, with constant big moves, constant martial arts skills and frequent killing moves. Within a hundred feet, there was a strong smell of and three people. Everything around them was destroyed and erased under their powerful destructive power, and the original lush vegetation was burned clean. The earth shook, countless cracks cracked like cobwebs, and even the mountains shook, and boulders continued to fall. In this way, the whole mountains would be completely razed to the ground.


    You know, this is in Kamo highland. The attack of martial artists is limited in these areas, but even so, this area also feels destroyed.


    Finally, two minutes later, there was a panic in the eyes of the disciples of the ferocious Ming sect, because the Jedi sect had not arrived yet. At this moment, he was finally uneasy. He had fallen into the absolute disadvantage, and now the rhythm was chaotic again.


    When Bufan and Liu Qing saw this, how could they miss such an opportunity? The move was fatal, and the madness became more and more cruel.


    At this time, on the other side, Cao Tao and Xiao Qi already took out the points from the top disciple of the land yuan realm of the ferocious Ming sect.


    In a hurry, the first blow made him seriously injured. Together, they just killed this disciple at the peak of Di yuan territory in a minute! The disciple who died did not expect the speed. After all, the strength is weak, and it is much more convenient to kill.


    The two were not surprised by the result.


    He solved his opponent and robbed his points. They did not participate in the battle between Qin Shaojie and extraordinary. After all, fighting at that level is not something they can get involved in, and an carelessness is likely to put them into a passive state. The two men appeared directly at the periphery of the battle circle and watched carefully in the distance. The movement here is too big. The collapse of mountains and earth is like the end of the world. Even if Qin Shaojie has a big array, he can''t completely eliminate the movement here.


    "It''s just that I''ve just set foot in the mysterious realm of life. I''m trying to fight with me. I''m ignorant!"


    Under Qin Shaojie''s fierce drink, the whole body turned into eighteen feet and eight feet at this moment. His huge body was like the God of war of King Kong. His great strength condensed on his fist, and he bombed the opposite side with a fist. Even though there was not much energy fluctuation in this fist, it was mixed with a force of destroying the sky and the earth. Where the fist passed, the solid space was finally torn open, and then fell on the chest of this mysterious world!


    Pooh!


    The power of a fist is to break its sternum in an instant, and the fragments of the viscera will spray out with the blood in the mouth, and then the whole person''s breath will decline rapidly. Qin Shaojie is too strong. He can''t stop this punch at all.


    Zijin Qiongyu body method was directly accomplished when Qin Shaojie absorbed the blood essence of the real dragon. The power of one fist and one palm is to cut mountains and stones. Don''t talk about a Shengxuan realm. Qin Shaojie is not afraid of another Shengxuan realm!


    Qin Shaojie didn''t give the other party any hope. After his body recovered into an ordinary appearance, he appeared next to the fallen disciple of the mysterious realm of life, took out Cang tears, directly cut off his head, and then was absorbed by Cang tears. The disciple''s blood essence, even his spirit refining soul, were absorbed by Cang tears!


    The essence and soul of metaphysics is a great supplement to the current tears.


    "Let me give you a hand!"


    After robbing all the points on this man, Qin Shaojie joined the extraordinary battle circle with Cang tears in his hand.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s joining, Bufan and Liu Qing are also highly motivated again. However, the disciples of the ferocious nether sect are full of panic at this time. Now he is the only one left in the ferocious nether sect. He has never thought of this outcome. But after Qin Shaojie joined, tears were in his hands. What a lethality.


    Where Cang tears pass, they directly ignore each other''s Xuanqi defense. One sword can break their defense. Originally, under the first World War of extraordinary Liu Qing, he consumed a lot and suffered some injuries. Now Qin Shaojie, holding Cang tears, made him feel a deep despair. Unfortunately, in such despair, he still didn''t wait for the Jedi to help!


    Three to one, the lethality of Qin Shaojie''s tears was even more frightening than the mysterious realm of death.


    At last, the tears came to find an opportunity to pierce the back of this fierce disciple. When a roaring sound came, he was also eating pain and turned to try to pull the tears away. Unfortunately, the tears seemed to grow on him. Generally, through the back, it began to absorb the essence of the human body.


    He was also shocked by such a situation. He was completely defeated at this moment, who had been able to resist a little before. Seeing that Liu Qing and Bufan both bombed directly from the two directions, two powerful destruction attacks broke their defense this time, and their great strength was to destroy his arms!


    When Qin Shaojie saw this, his palm spread out. Under his control, the ice element quickly turned into an ice snake. In the twinkling of an eye, he swallowed his whole body. Under this ice, not only the blood of his arms stopped flowing, but also his whole body turned into a popsicle.


    When Cang tears felt this, the sword body inserted into the body suddenly shook, and the flesh body of the strong in the dark realm of death was forcibly broken into countless pieces of ice under such circumstances! Perhaps he never thought that his own death was in this way!


    Since then, the three disciples of the ferocious Ming sect have all died here!


    It''s only three minutes before and after the battle!


    Only they themselves know the ferocity, especially the danger of the battle at the level of death xuanjing. If you are careless, anyone is likely to fall seriously.


    Bufan is unambiguous. He picked up all the tokens on the corpse. Then the five people no longer hesitated under the leadership of Qin Shaojie, and directly disappeared in the direction they had planned before,. After Qin Shaojie left this space, his palms fluctuated, and the fire element under the mountains became restless and turned into countless cracks, trying to completely burn and erase all this.


    ......


    "Senior brother, all the people of the ferocious Ming sect are dead!"


    Before long, a disciple of the living Xuan realm also said in a deep voice to the dead Xuan realm disciple. There is also a trembling color in the words. Everything here was burned clean, but he still found the remains and bones of the ferocious Ming sect that had not been killed.


    They all know the power of the ferocious nether sect, but no one thought it would be such a result.


    The other side''s move was too fast. When the Jedi Pope noticed the fluctuation, he dared to come, but who could have thought that he still didn''t have time.


    "Who did it? Could it be the three major people? Otherwise, it would be impossible to erase the murderous sect so soon!"


    The disciple took a deep breath, and a look of panic reappeared in his eyes. The other side can eradicate the ferocious sect so easily, and naturally can erase the Jedi sect, so they are also worried.


    "Hum, it can''t be the top three. But it''s not difficult to know who it is. I''ll see the ranking of the top ten later!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced across the ruined war situation. It seems that the other party''s move was not in a hurry, but carefully designed!

 Chapter 666

    "It''s impossible for you to keep a low profile this time."


    After finding a hidden place and dividing up the points of the ferocious Ming sect, Liu Qing looked at Qin Shaojie and said jokingly.


    This time, they gained a lot. The whole evil spirit sect had more than 220 points. According to the discussion between Qin Shaojie and Liu Qing, Liu Qing and Cao Tao took the original 100 points and the next 60 points. However, Liu Qing is also a smart man. This time, if it were not for the relationship of youzong, they would not be able to take revenge, nor would they be able to grab points. What was good before they could get back, not to mention more points.


    So Liu Qing only took 150 points. He wanted to take less, but Qin Shaojie insisted that they take 150 points. If the so-called cooperation does not even have this credibility, it would be too dishonest.


    So now Qin Shaojie has robbed a total of 70 points in the hands of the ferocious Ming sect. Plus his 100 points, the total is also 170 points!


    Although this score is not, as Liu Qing said, youzong now ranks among the top ten and ranks first

 Chapter 667

    When lingzong was quite passive, Qin Shaojie''s sudden appearance changed the whole situation again!


    "You killed the evil ghost sect?"


    Led by Cui Bing, his eyes fell on Qin Shaojie, and the whole person frowned. If he was still skeptical at the beginning, now he is quite sure that all this must have something to do with youzong. Because the breath leaked by Qin Shaojie is telling Cui Bing that he is a strong man at the level of Shengxuan realm!


    "You''d better take care of yourself now, because you seem to be in a weak state at this time."


    Twisting his neck, Qin Shaojie also showed a standard soft smile on his face, but under this smile, Liu Qing and Bufan standing next to Qin Shaojie also did not hide their breath. The strong breath of the dead mysterious world fluctuated and directly locked Cui Bing and Fan Wei!


    Finally, at this time, the faces of both the bone etching sect and the Jedi sect changed in an instant. Unexpectedly, there were two strong men at the level of dead xuanjing beside Qin Shaojie!


    Naturally, they know the relationship between youzong and lingzong. Now that the two sides are united, there are three dead xuanjing disciples, two shengxuanjing disciples and three Diyuan disciples! Such strength is already quite powerful, at least not comparable to the current bone etching sect and Jedi sect.


    Besides, Cui Bing recognized Liu Qingnai from the beginning!


    At this time, Liu Qing stood on Qin Shaojie''s side, which made Cui Bing and Fan Wei aware of a trace of something wrong! Is Yu Fu going to help youzong secretly this time? After all, the new disciples of Yufu in this year''s trial are different.


    However, at this time, his mind was also heavy. The original good situation was completely chaotic because of Qin Shaojie''s joining. Even the balance began to tilt towards lingzong and youzong.


    "Brother Shaojie!"


    Bai Chen on one side also quickly took zhuo''er and Xia Cheng to bow their hands slightly to Qin Shaojie. At this time, the worried color on their faces also eased a little. They didn''t expect Qin Shaojie and others to arrive at this time. It seems that they still brought some helpers. In this case, lingzong can really save the danger this time.


    After all, they have seen the strength and means of youzong before.


    Originally thought that lingzong would spend a lot of time taking care of Qin Shaojie and others this time. Unexpectedly, youzong saved lingzong many times. It even helped lingzong to be among the top ten.


    After nodding slightly with Bai Chen, Qin Shaojie and others also locked the breath of Cui Bing and others. They had no intention to let them leave now.


    Now Qin Shaojie has the advantage, so he is naturally not in a hurry.


    "The name of mieyou alliance is good, but it seems that your so-called alliance will disappoint people this time." Qin Shaojie looked at Cui Bing and scope. The so-called mieyou alliance wanted to erase youzong many times, but in fact it disappointed them. Now there are Baiye sect, Qingyang sect and ferocious Ming sect that have been damaged in their own hands. But they are still alive. I''m afraid they don''t know that.


    "Hum, you''re lucky today. I''d like to see the ranking in the second stage. What will you do?"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s arrogance, Cui Bing also gave a cold hum. In the current situation, they obviously can''t really fight lingzong. They are also ready to leave. After all, it''s meaningless to continue to stay here.


    "I don''t know about the second stage. But I know that it''s not easy for you to go now." he shrugged his shoulders, and the smile on Qin Shaojie''s face was even stronger! And Cui Bing and range, who are ready to turn around and leave, also have a slight change in their complexion. This guy doesn''t want to fight them.


    "Boy, if you want to fight, we don''t mind accompanying you. But I promise, it''s not us who will suffer in the end." Cui Bing is the leader of the Jedi sect after all. Although he knows that he is weak now, he doesn''t have the slightest worry in his words. On the contrary, he seems to have no fear when he drinks hard.


    "I know what you think, but it''s a pity. Now it''s only two hours from the last time. Do you think other sects will be stupid to do it in these two hours?"


    "Of course, your strength is not weak now, but it''s still not enough. It''s naturally difficult to destroy all of you, but it''s not difficult to kill several of you."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about each other''s words at all. He shrugged and said to himself.


    Unless someone here can fight two with one or be more powerful, these small abacus will have no meaning in front of Qin Shaojie.


    "Liu Qing and Bai Chen hold you two in the dark realm of death. Zhuo Er and I should also be able to hold you in the dark realm of life. As for Di yuan realm, there are three of us. It seems that we have more advantages."


    "Of course, the last thing we want is that we have an extra one from the dead mysterious world. I don''t know, how many of you can withstand the attack of a strong one from the dead mysterious world. Ha ha ha!"


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes were like poisonous snakes, scanning over the Jedi sect and the bone etching sect! Especially the disciples of Shengxuan and Diyuan, they all swallowed their saliva involuntarily! Although there is more threat in Qin Shaojie''s words, these words are quite realistic


    Under normal circumstances, it is not easy for the same level to kill the other party. At least it can drag on for a period of time, but the other party has a strong person in the dark realm, which is almost a powerful existence that can affect the trend of the whole battle outcome! You know, in this experience, the most powerful one is the death Xuan realm!


    Once you make an extraordinary move, you can kill Diyuan territory within a few moves. As for Shengxuan territory, it is difficult to preserve!


    "Hum, it''s a big deal. Do you really think my Jedi sect and bone etching sect will be afraid of you?"


    "But even if it''s true as you said, I want to see if you can withstand the anger of my bone etching sect and Jedi sect after the Biyu war!"


    Cui Bing''s pupils kept shrinking, but he was still stubborn. This time, all of them underestimated youzong, but so what?


    Youzong''s strength is still the weakest among the 24 sects. Some things are out of line. Even youzong can''t protect Qin Shaojie and others. After all, he was able to confirm that the ferocious Ming sect was also destroyed because of Qin Shaojie! In this way, he also has to think about the killing here and what it is to meet him.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know what happened after the zongbiyu war. But if only you two people in the dead xuanjing are alive, I also want to know how you want to play in the second stage. As for the later things, no one can expect, but one thing is certain that you will die in front of me."


    How does Qin Shaojie exist? This so-called threat above words is of no use to us.


    Most importantly, Qin Shaojie only needs to buy enough time for youzong. He doesn''t care about other things at all.


    Sure enough, under the voice, Cui Bing and range also clenched their teeth. Qin Shaojie''s words are right. No matter how, once they lose Shengxuan and Diyuan, they will be punished when they return to zongmen. The most important thing is what the assessment in the second stage is. They don''t know. But going in alone will only increase the risk!


    His face is cloudy and sunny. No one knows what Cui Bing is thinking, but it is certain that Cui Bing is in a bad mood now!


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Finally, Cui Bing looked directly at Qin Shaojie and asked in a deep voice. As a disciple of the twenty-four schools, none of them is simple. Everyone is smart. Naturally, he can guess that Qin Shaojie doesn''t do it now. I''m afraid there''s a real reason. And this reason makes him unwilling to do it easily now.


    "Happy people are also smart people. I like to be so direct."


    Seeing that the other party was like this, Qin Shaojie also laughed.


    "My request is very simple. Give me 30 points. I want to ensure that lingzong Shunlin enters the top ten!"


    Qin Shaojie is not a nonsense person. He said it directly at the moment.


    Today, lingzong ranks 10th in 120 points, which is quite dangerous. The ninth is danxinzong''s 130 points. The eighth place is the 140 points of gouguzong. Ranked seventh is youzong 170 points! As for the Jedi sect, they are tied with Qin Shaojie, ranking sixth and 170 points.


    In this way, lingzong now has the greatest risk. Qin Shaojie is the reason why he wants 30 points!


    As long as you get these 30 points, lingzong can become the eighth! This is also the safest means!


    And Qin Shaojie''s words made Cui Bing and Fan Wei pale. They had thought of Qin Shaojie''s bad intentions. Sure enough, the final abacus fell on the points.


    "Don''t worry, everyone just wants to enter the top ten. Thirty points, whether it''s the bone etching sect or the Jedi sect, won''t fall outside the tenth place, so you have nothing to worry about."


    "Of course, send me youzong and lingzong to the second stage. If you want revenge, you can come back at the second stage at any time."


    Qin Shaojie smiled at the etched bones sect and the Jedi sect and said in a slow voice. He has already calculated that these 30 points are the range that the two major departments can bear. After all, everyone''s goal is to enter the second stage. As for the so-called ranking is not important.


    "Of course, you can also choose to refuse, but this price is that I will take the lives of your brothers. After all, life and death is a normal thing in this trial."


    Qin Shaojie also continued, but the voice of threat under this sentence is also stronger. At this time, Bai Chen can''t care about anything else. He has no worries with zhuo''er and Xia Cheng. If he can get these thirty points, he can ensure that lingzong will enter the top ten.


    As for whether the postponed danxinzong will be kicked out, it is not his concern


    "In addition, don''t think about delaying time. Take ten breaths. If you don''t make a decision, we can only do it. More than one hour is enough to kill many of your people."


    Qin Shaojie won''t give them too much time, but this sentence falls. The four disciples of Diyuan territory and Shengxuan territory of Jedi sect and bone etching sect all focus on Cui Bing and Fan Wei. Now the decision-making power is in their hands.


    But anyway, these disciples don''t want to die!


    "Well, I''ve written down today''s follow-up for you."


    Finally, Cui Bing also clenched his teeth. He never expected that today''s great Jedi sect and bone etching sect would be targeted and threatened by youzong, but now they seem to have no more choice.


    "This is twenty points, but in the second stage, I''ll make you double spit out!"


    Under the roar, Cui Bing also threw out an orange token. Seeing this, the bone etching sect also clenched its teeth and threw out a yellow token.


    These two tokens were directly given to lingzong by Qin Shaojie.


    Then let these two doors go!


    At this time, the integral of lingzong became 150 and jumped to the seventh. The Jedi became the eighth with 150 points. Along the way, Chaogu sect and Danxin sect became the ninth and tenth in parallel!


    Today''s ranking still hasn''t changed. It seems that the top ten of the whole pattern is basically determined.


    "Play with me? Hehe, you are still young!"


    However, Qin Shaojie''s sneer at the corners of his mouth is more serious at this time! Although I don''t kill each other, I won''t let so many sect doors of mieyou alliance enter the top ten!

 Chapter 668

    The 15 day trial in the first stage was finally over, and many religious sects present did not expect this result.


    Everyone focused on Mufeng, the leader of youzong, because youzong ranked sixth in the final freeze frame!


    Everyone in this ranking was unexpected. Even Mufeng himself wondered if there was something wrong with the list. But almost the 24 cases present are not clear. It is absolutely impossible for Yu Fu to make such mistakes!


    "Congratulations to the master of Mufeng hall. Unexpectedly, youzong left such a big surprise behind."


    Only Tong Yizhou of lingzong came to Mu Feng and congratulated him with both hands. He was also quite surprised at the result, but anyway, it was an excellent thing. After all, Mu Feng was still in a low mood not long ago for fear that his disciples might have an accident in it. Now it seems that it has not only retreated, but also achieved excellent results.


    The whole zongbiyu war is divided into two parts, and the top ten can enter the second stage.


    In other words, this time, no matter how unsatisfactory youzong''s performance is, he can keep a very good result. And this achievement is the brilliance that youzong has never achieved in thousands of years. Although it is not comparable to the peak for the time being, it is quite good to have such a result under such an underestimated state.


    "Tongxi, Tongxi. This time lingzong is also in the top ten. It must be that Qin Shaojie and others are not taken care of by lingzong people."


    Mufeng took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and worshipped Tong Yizhou slightly. No matter what the next result is, the achievements made this time are enough for youzong to celebrate together.


    "But the Lord of Mufeng hall still needs to be careful. I always thank some zongmen. I''m afraid there are some moves next."


    It is only a few minutes before the opening of Kumo highland. All the leaders of the sect are gathered together, and even the chief is in charge in person. But the faces of some sect elders are quite gloomy. It is obvious that they have not entered the top ten, which makes them very unhappy. Of course, under this displeasure, he put some hostility on youzong. After all, in their opinion, you Zong is the last one to enter the top ten.


    "Well, thank elder Yizhou for reminding me. I''ll pay attention."


    Nodding, Mufeng is a smart man. Every zongbiyu war will cause a lot of fluctuations, and this time youzong broke into the top ten for the first time, I''m afraid it''s not small. However, if someone dares to fight his disciples, he is not easy to provoke Mu Feng.


    Out, out!


    At this time, a gap was suddenly drawn in the border covering the whole Kamo highland, and then many disciples were transmitted from this gap.


    The first disciples to be transmitted are those who have not received points for 24 consecutive hours. After they are eliminated, they are not immediately sent out of Kamo highland, but imprisoned in space. Now that Kamo highland is opened, they are naturally the first to be transmitted.


    The number of these disciples also surprised everyone. It seems that the competition inside is really fierce. But fortunately, these disciples are alive.


    Just seeing these disciples appear, their leader elders can''t help sighing. In their opinion, being eliminated means a great risk, because this ranking is directly at the end. With the emergence of more and more disciples, everyone present is also agitated. After all, the more disciples appear behind, even if they have not entered the top ten, they will not be particularly backward. In 24 cases, except for the top three, the gap between other schools is not very large. Many people even hope to be in the top ten. It is really impossible to avoid the last three.


    Among the disciples who appeared in the back, some religious sects also appeared with tokens, which relieved the elders who led them.


    Finally, the top ten disciples were also transmitted, including Qin Shaojie!


    "Master Mufeng hall, the disciple has lived up to his high expectations!"


    He hurried to Mu Feng. Qin Shaojie also hugged his fist with both hands, and the little seven behind him was extraordinary. They were all disciples of youzong anyway. Naturally, they knew how much benefit they would bring to youzong under the current situation of youzong.


    "Ha ha ha, hard work, hard work!"


    Seeing that the three were in good condition, Mufeng also showed a smile on his face. He never thought of the result this time. He not only withdrew from the whole body, but this achievement was enough to give youzong a great opportunity to breathe and cultivate! This time, they are all great heroes of youzong.


    Although he believed in the strength of Qin Shaojie, he did not dare to expect such proud achievements.


    All this is because of the insistence of Qin Shaojie at the beginning. Otherwise, if you really quit the game, youzong can see this.


    With the appearance of Qin Shaojie and others, Bai Chen and others also came to Tong Yizhou. They celebrated each other and were lively!


    Many religious sects cast their eyes on youzong. At the beginning, although youzong also made people feel some abnormalities this year, no one thought that youzong''s strength was so strong that it needed not only strategy but also strength to stick to it. Youzong retreated and achieved the sixth achievement, which no one expected at the beginning, but the fact is that this time, they know that youzong is the real big winner!


    "Qin Shaojie! You shameless man"!


    But at this time, several daosen''s cold killing intention was instantly locked from different directions. I saw more than ten disciples coming towards Qin Shaojie under the leadership of their elders! Such a situation surprised many zongmen, but they didn''t speak, but they saw it all the time.


    "What''s the situation? What did Qin Shaojie do to attract so many zongmen around?"


    In the first stage, it was normal to have a fight. I thought it was just those disciples who suffered losses in the hands of youzong disciples, but they never expected that so many Zong doors and disciples would find youzong at the same time and surround youzong and lingzong directly in the middle!


    Bone etching sect, Jedi sect, Baiye sect, Qingyang sect, Danxin sect and ferocious Ming sect!


    There are six large doors. This posture accounts for almost a quarter of the 24 cases. Can we not shock and predict them? Even the chieftain elder noticed this anomaly and walked slowly.


    Mu Feng also looked pale for these six sect elders and disciples who suddenly appeared. Of course, Tong Yizhou was in a dilemma at this time, but he had to stand with Mu Feng at the thought of the patriarch''s order. But at this time, Tong Yizhou''s face was quite ugly. After all, in the face of so many sect elders, even he did not dare to act rashly, not to mention that the ferocious Ming sect and Jedi sect were more powerful than the spirit sect.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what exactly do you want to do!"


    Mufeng took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the inner shock. Although he had made some psychological preparations, he never expected to cause so many door sieges, and it seemed that their faces were full of killing and anger at this time! This is by no means a simple struggle and defeat.


    "You youzong are really cruel! You did such a shameful thing! Today, I asked you to kill the disciples you youzong taught with your own hands!"


    The first one who spoke was the elder of the murderous sect, and then the elders of the white night sect and the Qing Yang sect locked their breath on Qin Shaojie and other three people. That kind of appearance is not bluff!


    It caused the killing intention of the elders of the three main sects, but the other sects around were also quite surprised. However, at this time, they noticed that the disciples of the three main sects did not come out.


    At present, many people''s hearts are filled with a frightened idea. Is it difficult that the disciples of these three major schools have been slaughtered?!


    Did you Zong do it?


    If so, the youzong is really too bold to slaughter the three disciples. How crazy it is. But under this boldness, the vibration in everyone''s heart is more intense. If it is really what youzong called, how powerful are youzong''s disciples?


    Facing the questioning and killing intention of the three sects, Bai Chen and others also had a bitter smile on their faces. Those who should come always came, but when they were ready to speak, Qin Shaojie gave Bai Chen a wink and forced Bai Chen to swallow what he wanted to say in his mouth.


    Once Bai Chen said it was what they did together, then the lingzong in the future will have all kinds of trouble.


    As for Qin Shaojie, he had guessed that these people would come to do things, so there was no fear on his face. As for the extraordinary, but also the fluctuation of mysterious Qi in his body, the strength of the elders of these team leaders is not strong, and even some are just dead mysterious realm. He won''t be afraid too much. As long as Qin Shaojie said a word, even if his heart is doing it, extraordinary will not blink. And Xiao Qi, although his face is a little nervous, his eyes are also firm.


    From the very beginning, they didn''t want to shrink back.


    "I do have a share in the massacre of Baiye sect, Qingyang sect and ferocious Ming sect. Now you three major sects should consider which one to eliminate next time, rather than struggling with me here!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Qin Shaojie had no regrets or awe. Those words seemed plain, but in fact they were full of arrogance.


    It seems that killing the disciples of sanzong doesn''t matter at all.


    It''s crazy!


    But at the same time, it also makes many sect elders who are surrounded by onlookers feel a little moved. The death of the disciples of the three sects is related to youzong. How powerful are the disciples of youzong? You know, the strength of the ferocious sect is powerful. Unexpectedly, the ferocious sect was planted in their hands.


    "Vertical son, you damn!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s attitude, the elders of sanzong were also unable to contain their anger. Their powerful breath turned into destructive power, so they were ready to kill him directly!


    "This is Yu Fu. Who dares to fool around? The elder is not only going to destroy him, but also the sect door behind him!"


    But when these breath had not fallen, the sound of a fierce drink came suddenly. Although there was no mysterious fluctuation in the sound, it completely shattered their attack that was about to fall on Qin Shaojie.


    The harsh sound made the six main doors, which were still violent and emotional fluctuations, turn pale and bow to the owner of the sound.


    The previous anger made them almost forget that this is the domain government. Here, Yufu is the king of decision. Even in Luoyu, Yufu is the only master.


    Irritating Yu Fu is no different from looking for death.


    "I''ve seen the old chief!"


    Everyone saluted the coming chief, not only the strong man in Tianyuan territory, but also the elder of Yufu. Not to mention the twenty-four sects present, even their patriarchs should be polite to the chief here!


    Many people quickly gathered their inner reluctance and anger. Facing the old chief, who dares to have the slightest disrespect.


    "This time, it''s really not easy."


    When Tong Yizhou saw Qin Shaojie standing next to them, his heart beat a little. How could he not see that Qin Shaojie deliberately did all this, and even recklessly angered these sects? He must have done it on purpose.


    Because he knows very well that this is Yu Fu!


    No one dares to fight him except the people of Yu Fu!


    The young man''s mind is dormant too deeply!

 Chapter 669

    The appearance of the old chief calmed everyone down. No matter what happens, no one dares to be really arrogant in front of Yu Fu!


    "Zong Biyu war, death has life. This is the rule. If you are inferior to others, you deserve it!"


    The chief said slowly after scanning the faces of the twenty-four elders without expression. At the beginning, the chief said that zongbiyu war was allowed to die. As for who died, it depends on who is weaker!


    If zongbi and Yuzhan didn''t kill people, then the future zongbi Yuzhan will have no meaning. Today Qin Shaojie doesn''t say that he slaughtered three, even if he slaughtered ten disciples? It''s all because they are too weak.


    "Old chief, youzong is so weak and difficult. If these disciples kill our disciples by normal means, we should be silent. Now, the three of us hope to know the truth of the killing of our disciples. After all, even if we are of similar strength, it is absolutely impossible for his family to destroy the disciples of the three main schools!"


    The elder of the ferocious Ming sect was also unwilling. He threw his fists at the chief and said in a deep voice. If the so-called competition is lost, they have nothing to say, but if it is through other means, the three of them are absolutely unwilling to give up.


    This sentence made the chief frown slightly. Even he could not see everything in the whole Kamo highland. Only those three could know what happened.


    However, the disciple of youzong felt that his strength was not weak at the beginning, but as Tong Xianming Zong said, it seems unreasonable to want to destroy three Zongs simply in this way.


    "Old chief, the tricks of the three sects are too bad. They just don''t want to admit defeat and find a chance to bring our youzong into the water. Of course, they may also want to know whether our youzong colluded with others to destroy the disciples of the three sects, so that they can seek revenge in private. As for the so-called means for martial arts, I don''t know whether the ferocious Ming sect suspects me Are you still questioning the means of the whole domain government? "


    Looking at the words of the elder of the ferocious Ming sect, Qin Shaojie gave a cold hum. He then hugged the chief and said.


    These words made the chief look gloomy. If anyone dared to question the prestige of the whole domain government, he didn''t mind erasing it now.


    Feeling the mood fluctuation of the chief, the elders of the ferocious Ming sect and other sects lowered their heads one after another. No one can easily touch the prestige and dignity of Yu Fu. Once touched, it will undoubtedly touch the bottom line. In this way, it is definitely not fun.


    At this time, the elder of the ferocious Ming sect scolded Qin Shaojie half to death. He didn''t mean that at first, but Qin Shaojie said it was really disrespectful to Yu Fu. At present, he hurriedly admitted his mistake. He never thought that Qin Shaojie had taken advantage of his words.


    After all, the whole Kamo highland is the territory of Yufu, which is also the energy barrier. It must be clear to Yufu what happened inside. Since Qin Shaojie retreated without being expelled, it is enough to show that youzong disciples are within the scope of the rules.


    Many sect elders also kept silent at this time. Even those strong men who hated youzong and wanted to kill also took a deep breath. This little guy really killed invisible. In this case, if the chief is serious, the ferocious sect can''t eat and walk around.


    "However, in order to make you die, you want to know how the disciples of the ferocious sect died. I can also tell you. However, the disciples don''t know whether you dare to listen to the process!" however, when everyone thought that this matter would stop, Qin Shaojie showed a smile on his face, and his eyes kept flashing at the elders of the ferocious sect.


    Once this sentence came out, many people looked a little different.


    If the young man in front of him is treated as an ordinary person at this time, he is obviously ignorant


    This seems to have a deep meaning, which makes many people look slightly. Obviously, they vaguely feel that something unusual has happened in Kamo highland. And I''m afraid it''s bad for the ferocious Ming sect.


    "Hum, since you dare to say, I dare not listen. If the skills of our ferocious sect are inferior to others, we won''t frown when the sect disciples are slaughtered." at this time, the ferocious sect elder is also pushed ahead. It''s impossible that he doesn''t want to hear now.


    The chief came to look at Qin Shaojie and nodded, obviously indicating that Qin Shaojie would go on.


    Everyone looked at Qin Shaojie. The depths of Qin Shaojie''s eyes were also slightly rippling. He had expected that such things would happen after zongbiyu war. In that case, what if he added a fire to your ferocious sect?


    "With our youzong''s strength, it''s really difficult to win the ferocious sect openly. It''s really impossible to kill the other three powerful disciples. But in the end, we killed the ferocious sect, not because we were strong, but because the ferocious sect did evil and could not live! @"


    Qin Shaojie''s words are sonorous and powerful, but this self sin makes many people vaguely feel that there must be something in it!


    "Our youzong''s previous points were very low. We were even worried that we would be robbed of points when we met a powerful Zong gate, so we were careful all the way. We wanted to find a hidden place in Kamo highland, but who knows that we found something in this case."


    Qin Shaojie''s words are true, and his words also exaggerate the crisis of youzong in Kamo. However, many of these sects also believe that, after all, as long as youzong can keep the points and survive, it is the best result for youzong now. But they care more about what Qin Shaojie said.


    "When we appeared, we found that the disciples of the ferocious nether sect were there before the valley, and in front of them lay Liu Qing and Cao Tao, who had been seriously injured by the domain government. At this time, Liu Qing and Cao Tao had lost their combat effectiveness and were seriously injured. The ferocious nether sect not only robbed their tokens and points, but also wanted to fight against them and try to kill them!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Shaojie''s voice has also been amplified a lot. It is obviously not ashamed of this situation!


    After all, under the zongbiyu war, although dead people are allowed, under normal circumstances, when the opponent loses combat effectiveness or gives up fighting, he has to stop fighting and save the other party''s life. But in Qin Shaojie''s words, the practice of the ferocious Ming sect is really cruel. What''s more, the opponent is the disciples of Yu Fu.


    At this time, many people set their eyes on the old chief and the elders of the ferocious Ming sect. If it is really like what Qin Shaojie said, the ferocious Ming sect may be a real trouble this time.


    "Hum, it''s nonsense. My disciples of ferocious Ming sect are dead and their mouths are on your face. Naturally, you can say it. Besides, since you all said that the disciples of Yu Fu were seriously injured, could you still be able to kill the three disciples of ferocious Ming sect at that time?"


    The elder of the ferocious nether sect was also a little hoarse at this time! Once what Qin Shaojie said is true, this time the ferocious sect is afraid to be in real trouble.


    After all, this is a disciple of Yu Fu. Although he is the worst disciple of Yu Fu, this is undoubtedly a slap in the face of Yu Fu!


    "It''s ok if the ferocious sect stops now, but the disciples of the ferocious sect are too arrogant! They even directly killed a Yu Fu disciple who has no resistance on the spot!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was in a hurry, because they had obviously felt that the old chief''s face was a little gloomy!


    Before that, those conscientious sects found that not only the three disciples died this time, but also some of the disciples sent by Yu Fu were damaged. Is it true that what Qin Shaojie said was done by the ferocious Ming sect?


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible for my disciples of ferocious Ming sect!"


    How could he admit such things, let alone say it from Qin Shaojie''s mouth.


    "It''s all my fault that you sect was weak and didn''t dare to fight easily at the beginning. However, after seeing that your disciples of the ferocious sect killed a disciple of the domain government, we were desperate to protect them even in a desperate battle. After all, if you ferocious sect defeated the disciples of the domain government, we wouldn''t say anything, but you took advantage of the fire and robbed them in the domain When the three disciples of the mansion were seriously injured, they jumped out secretly and wanted to kill them for fear that the matter would be exposed. This is not authentic! "


    Ignoring the elder of the ferocious Ming sect, Qin Shaojie''s words shocked everyone. Is it true that the people of the ferocious Ming sect picked up the leak and wanted to kill people?


    After all, they are all staring at the change of points in the top ten rankings. When the ferocious sect soared more than 100 points in a short time, it attracted the attention of some sects. If so, all this seems to make sense. After all, even the worst disciples of Yu Fu are very powerful. There must be a lot of points in hand.


    "However, our presence made the disciples of the ferocious Ming sect a little restrained, and there should have been other disciples coming at that time, so they didn''t care about the others and left now. If not, I don''t think one of the three disciples of Yu Fu can live."


    Coldly, Qin Shaojie''s words were like a sharp knife, which was inserted into the chest of the elder of the ferocious Ming sect, making his face white.


    "And then?"


    The chief finally opened his mouth this time. No one knew what he was thinking in his indifferent voice, but everyone was trembling at this time. Obviously, they felt the anger in the chief''s old heart.


    "Fortunately, Liu Qing and Cao Tao are still alive, so we youzong three people will keep them in a hidden place for treatment. As for another brother of Yu Fu, we can only bury him because we can''t do anything."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a color of regret and concentric color.


    "Fortunately, before we took part in the zongbiyu war, the sect leader Youming gave us several five grade pills, which even brought back the dead. However, we were not injured at that time, so we gave them to Liu Qing and Cao Tao. Under the effect of the medicine, they recovered in two or three days."


    "However, because the disciples of Yu Fu are also assessed, Liu Qing and Cao Tao also want to win points again, and the goal is naturally placed on the ferocious sect. We work together to win points back. However, in the process, the ferocious people of the ferocious sect are exposed. If we admit defeat, we didn''t intend to kill them, but they released the letter The number attracted the Jedi, so we had to do it. "


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie also set his eyes on the Jedi sect Cui Bing!


    "The Jedi sect received the signal from the ferocious Ming sect, but by the time we arrived, the battle was over."


    Cui Bing couldn''t care about anything else at this time, so he quickly explained. Now everyone knows that we must not have anything to do with the ferocious Ming sect.


    "When we have to, we can only force ourselves to fight. After all, no one knows what the ferocious sect is thinking. If we all die there, we won''t be willing to do anything. But it''s certain that if the ferocious sect admits defeat or gives up, we won''t kill them all, because we gave them a chance."


    With determination, now everything is quite clear under Qin Shaojie''s description!


    If Qin Shaojie''s one-sided statement is not credible, everyone knows that Liu Qing and Cao Tao are still alive!


    Whether they are injured, whether they use drugs, and whether everything that happens halfway is like this, it''s clear when you ask!


    But if Qin Shaojie dares to say so, he is absolutely sure in his heart!


    At this moment, the ferocious ghost sect looked like death!

 Chapter 670

    Qin Shaojie''s words didn''t leak. Even the extraordinary and Xiaoqi who followed Qin Shaojie didn''t notice anything wrong. It''s just that Qin Shaojie''s words seem to be a little different from their real ideas at the beginning. They can''t tell what''s wrong.


    But the twenty-four sects are very clear. This time, the ferocious Ming sect is afraid to suffer a real disaster. After all, everything Qin Shaojie said was confirmed by Liu Qing and Cao Tao


    On such occasions, no one dares to lie. After all, Yu Fu can''t be unclear about what happened inside. Everyone can only cast a look of regret on the ferocious Ming sect. They originally wanted to raise their teachers and ask for guilt. Now they are well. The evil water is pouring on themselves.


    As for the white night sect and the Qing Yang sect, they bowed their heads and dared not speak at this time. Ghost knows what Qin Shaojie will say in their mouth. After all, they told their disciples at the beginning. If they see youzong disciples, they should eradicate them as completely as possible,


    Now I can only break my teeth and swallow them in my stomach. It''s like a mute eating Coptis chinensis. I can''t say how bitter it is.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it said. But what''s the situation with the other big doors except the ferocious Ming sect?"


    Back in the sun moon peak, Mufeng also put down his worries. Now the chief personally orders that no one is allowed to seek personal revenge, otherwise it will be a serious matter.


    For the old chief, everyone knows that this is to protect youzong. After all, youzong also saved the two disciples of the Yu family. In a word, the Yu family inherited Qin Shaojie''s kindness, so this period of time is undoubtedly the safest for youzong.


    "We did kill the ferocious sect together with Liu Qing and Cao Tao. Although the process was emotionally different from what he said, there was no problem with the overall result." Qin Shaojie shrugged and didn''t hide anything from Mu Feng. First of all, he promised that what he said was true. The only change was that Qin Shaojie was not so kind and magnanimous, and he had long cherished the intention of killing the sect of mieyou alliance.


    If the elders of the ferocious nether sect didn''t come to make trouble today, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t have made such remarks. It''s a pity that they have become elders, and their mind is still so unstable, which really disappoints Qin Shaojie, otherwise he won''t fall into his own trap step by step. After all, if Qin Shaojie took the initiative to say these things, it would be of little significance. Only in this seemingly passive and vulnerable situation, it would be more convincing to speak out with both voice and emotion.


    Facts have proved that Qin Shaojie''s arrangement is quite perfect and almost impeccable.


    It is not only to cover up the initial criticism of many sects with the ferocious Ming sect, but also to get the favor of Yu Fu. At the same time, many sects also think that youzong is a sect that really knows the rules. This time it can be said that they have both fame and wealth. Such an effect is more gratifying than their sixth place.


    "But what I can''t figure out is why the final ranking has changed so much that Danxin sect, bone etching sect and Jedi sect all have such a big reaction?!"


    Mu Feng paid attention to the top after Qin Shaojie and others entered the top ten, but unexpectedly, the whole ranking changed a lot at the moment after the trial. Among them, the Chaogu sect and Danxin sect fell out of the top ten, the Qingyu sect suddenly emerged, and then Liu Qing and Cao Tao also entered the top ten, It can be said that the whole result was completely unexpected.


    If nothing happens in such a short time, no one will believe it.


    Moreover, judging from the case of several major Zongxing teachers'' questioning before, all this has something to do with Qin Shaojie!


    "Of course, it''s all because of me. After all, whether it''s Danxin sect, bone etching sect or Jedi sect, it''s a good thing to pit with them at the critical moment!" then Qin Shaojie told Mufeng that the six sects of the alliance. Obviously, Qin Shaojie''s temperament will not allow these sects to succeed!


    Whether it is to use the power of lingzong to eradicate the disciples of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect, or to use Liu Qing and Cao Tao to destroy the ferocious Ming sect, it is because these people first had the intention to kill you sect. Although Qin Shaojie is not a person who will repay for his evil deeds, he is by no means a magnanimous person.


    If someone tried to persecute him, he would not be merciful. Blame these people for their bad luck and trying to hit their own attention.


    "The Jedi sect thought that I finally cheated 30 points from them, which was just to stabilize the top ten of the lingzong. He was right, but what I didn''t know was that I had already done a good job."


    Speaking of this, Qin Shaojie''s face also had a smile. He really wanted to ensure that lingzong could enter the top ten, but he also analyzed the scores of the whole top ten. Giving 30 scores would not have a great impact on the Jedi, but it would certainly make the bone etching sect enter a dangerous situation.


    Qin Shaojie helped Liu Qing clean up Xie tie and got 20 points before, so the points Qin Shaojie can really control are far from what he can imagine.


    These points were put on Liu Qing at that time, and at the last moment, Liu Qing''s ranking will enter the list, so it''s ten thousand, and others are exposed, Liu Qing and Cao Tao. Qin Shaojie took away the 30 points, which is to make the etched bones sect and the Danxin sect in an absolutely dangerous state. As long as Liu Qing''s score is on the list, they must have another sect to fall down.


    As for the Qingyu sect, Qin Shaojie had already found them, but he didn''t know anything about them, so he didn''t want to fight with the Jedi sect and the bone etching sect at that time. After the Jedi sect and the bone etching sect left, Qin Shaojie reached an agreement with the Qingyu sect.


    Qin Shaojie helped them enter the top ten. If they need an alliance in the top ten battle, Qingyu sect can''t come together with Jedi sect and others at least.


    This agreement is really too easy. I''m afraid anyone will agree, so there is almost no suspense. Qingyu sect quickly nodded and agreed to this sudden good thing.


    At the last moment of the whole trial, Liu Qing directly gave 30 points to Qingyu sect, making it surpass the bone etching sect and Danxin sect in one fell swoop. Coupled with Liu Qing and Cao Tao, the whole ranking has also undergone great changes!


    Such changes were unexpected to them, but Qin Shaojie had already calculated them.


    Therefore, the Jedi sect and other talents have a feeling of being trapped by Qin Shaojie. If it were not for Qin Shaojie, neither the bone etching sect nor the Danxin sect would enter the competition for the top ten! It''s all right now. Everything is confused by Qin Shaojie.


    The whole top ten sects are no longer under their control, but the current situation is an excellent opportunity for youzong.


    The relationship between lingzong and youzong is excellent. If they enter the top ten together, they will help each other. Liu Qing and Cao Tao are extremely grateful to Qin Shaojie and will lend a helping hand in times of crisis. As for the Qingyu sect, according to the previous agreement, they will not follow the Jedi sect.


    In this way, Qin Shaojie has three or four of the top ten forces! Even if the Jedi have any ideas and actions at that time, they have to weigh some.


    Hearing this, Mufeng also had a cold sweat behind him. It never occurred to him that so many things were hidden.


    If Qin Shaojie hadn''t overcame each other at the critical moment, both Chaogu sect and Danxin sect would have entered the top ten, so even if you sect participated in the second stage, it would be quite dangerous.


    Qin Shaojie is really looking at the long term. Even Mu Feng is ashamed of himself.


    "But what really surprises me is what is the purpose of this time''s extermination alliance? In my opinion, it may not be simply to exterminate my youzong."


    Said here, Qin Shaojie''s voice was also low.


    From the beginning, he was thinking about what the purpose was, but with the development of the situation in Kamo highland, he also vaguely felt something wrong.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mufeng, Bufan and Xiaoqi also looked serious at this time. The emergence of mieyou alliance made youzong''s heart like a mountain under pressure. They are also puzzled. Youzong''s strength is not strong, but it is impossible to attract such alliances.


    "I''m afraid all this has something to do with the second stage ranking."


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie knew from the disciples of Qingyang sect that all this was secretly instructed by Shengguang sect. He vaguely realized that something was wrong.


    This time, if the alliance against youzong is really only aimed at youzong, it will not only focus on the last six major gates. After all, if many people know that Shengguang sect is behind it, they must also join it. After all, we are not fools to choose between youzong and Shengguang sect.


    However, it seems that no other sect has entered the alliance. Whether it is the white night sect, the Qing Yang sect, the Dan Xin sect, the bone etching sect, or the more powerful ferocious Ming sect and the Jedi sect, they all have a deep relationship with the Shengguang sect, and even grow up relying on the Shengguang sect.


    The annihilation alliance only uses its own power, which is quite doubtful.


    Moreover, when the Jedi and ferocious Ming sects showed their horns, Qin Shaojie felt that there were not many things. In any case, the temptation of this point is not something that ordinary sects can resist, but Jedi sects have no sign of looting, and they fight each other when the ferocious sect is in trouble.


    If it''s just a simple way to kill you, then the Jedi sect doesn''t have the necessity to take action, and even can pick up leaks and grab points.


    But the Jedi sect took action, and finally appeared together with the bone etching sect. All this seems to explain a problem.


    If at first Qin Shaojie thought it was strange that Baiye Zong and Qingyang Zong didn''t compete for points but joined first, now he can figure out everything!


    "What is it?"


    Mufeng and Qin Shaojie also noticed the abnormality under Qin Shaojie''s words, and asked.


    "They all want to enter the top ten! Enter the top ten with the Holy Light sect!"


    When saying this guess, Mufeng and others were also stunned! There are only ten seats in the top ten, and there are only seven seats except for the three main doors. And all six of them want to enter it? Isn''t there no chance for other sects?


    But if the six major doors work together at the beginning, they really have enough opportunities to grab all the points!


    "Mieyou is just an excuse and opportunity. Their real purpose is to test the second node." Qin Shaojie is also quite sure of his guess.


    Mieyou is certain. In this way, we can keep Baiye sect and Qingyang sect, but it is also necessary to enter the second stage. In this way, almost all the assessments in the second stage are in the hands of Shengguang sect.


    "But what is the significance of doing so and what is the purpose?"


    The ranking of the top ten is really important, but in their opinion, it is far from allowing the Holy Light sect to come forward in person.


    "Then there is only one possibility. In the second stage, there is something the Holy Light sect wants, and it still has to get!"


    His eyes shrunk to the size of a needle''s eye, and Qin Shaojie''s tone was quite firm!


    In addition, there is no other reason to explain what happened in Kamo heights!


    ......

 Chapter 671

    "What do you think of our conditions?"


    In the sun moon peak, the old man sitting in front of Mufeng and others is Song Kun, the tie elder of Shengguang sect this time!


    His sudden visit also surprised Mufeng. Only Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to feel too many accidents. But his direct transaction made Qin Shaojie a little unexpected. As for mu Feng, he didn''t even react now.


    "Whether I agree or not, I hope Lord Mufeng can give me an accurate word."


    Song Kun looked at Mu Feng''s almost shocked look, and his face also outlined a smile, but there was a trace of contempt in the deepest part of his eyes. After all, Xiaozong gate is a Xiaozong gate, which is difficult to form a big climate.


    "Thank shengguangzong for seeing it, but it''s too important. Please give me some time to think about it."


    Clenching his teeth, I have to say that the conditions put forward by Song Kun are really quite tempting. If it is not because Shengguang sect is the initiator of the annihilation alliance, he is afraid that he will agree directly. After all, it is beneficial for youzong to be involved in Shengguang sect. But the current situation makes Mufeng dare not speak easily.


    "There are still three days before the second stage. I hope youzong can seize the opportunity. After all, there are many people who want to cooperate with Shengguang Zong. Of course, if youzong doesn''t want to, he doesn''t force it. After all, as 24 Zongs, there are many opportunities to communicate with each other."


    Seeing Mu Feng''s hesitation, Song Kun''s face is also a little unhappy. After all, he also represents Shengguang sect. It''s enough face to be able to discuss the so-called cooperation in person. If youzong doesn''t know interest, his so-called exchange in the future is an obvious threat.


    Mufeng also lived for a long time. Naturally, he is a wise man. In this sentence, he also heard the deep meaning.


    At present, he clenched his teeth and promised to give a reply as soon as possible. Then he sent Song Kun away quite politely.


    "It seems that you guessed it, but the current situation is not as simple as expected."


    Seeing that Song Kun is sure to leave, Mufeng also said in a deep voice to Qin Shaojie and Bufan Xiaoqi. Shengguang sect is a huge giant. It has stood for thousands of years within the 24 sects, has never really declined, and has always been in the first three.


    If we compare youzong with Shengguang Zong, the ten youzong may not be comparable to Shengguang Zong.


    Even Yu Fu was a little polite to the three sects, because they all had the realm of saints. Although sitting down, the details left still exist.


    At any time, it is a great blessing for them to find 24 of them, but this time it is not a good thing for youzong. After all, before Shengguang sect was thinking about destroying the whole youzong, now the attitude has changed so much that Mufeng has no bottom in his heart.


    "There is no absolute enemy in this world, but there are friends from time to time because of interests."


    Qin Shaojie had long expected the emergence of Shengguang sect. If his guess was true and there was something needed by Shengguang sect in the second stage, Shengguang sect was likely to abandon past grievances and strive for and win over youzong, because in the current situation, fools knew that youzong, the most insignificant force, now had a pivotal position. At least in the second stage.


    "However, the price proposed by shengguangzong is really hard to refuse."


    What Qin Shaojie said is naturally clear to Mufeng, but the conditions put forward by Song Kun this time are to help youzong cultivate a strong man at the level of Tianyuan territory within ten years! Such temptations have already surpassed the so-called natural materials, earth treasures and various pill martial arts!


    One of the reasons why youzong ranks last today is that Youming is the only one in the Tianyuan realm of youzong. As for the others, they are the older generation of strong people who have been half buried, and once they make a move, they are afraid that they will die. If the current youzong urgently needs the level of Tianyuan realm like Youming!


    It''s a pity that youzong has been weak for thousands of years, and only the patriarch has raised his strength to Tianyuan territory in these thousands of years. Once the war starts, all the pressure is on the patriarch, which is quite risky for the whole youzong. If you add a Tianyuan realm, you Zong''s strength can be improved a lot.


    Qin Shaojie also understands that a Tianyuan realm is of great significance. Every move has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. At this time, they no longer need to rely on the power of heaven and earth. They have controlled the power of the road. One idea is that they can kill people invisibly!


    "You''d better make up your mind about this. See if you need to form an alliance with the Holy Light sect."


    However, Mufeng directly threw this problem to Qin Shaojie, which surprised Xiaoqi and Bufan, and Qin Shaojie was even more unexpected. You know, it''s not a small thing.


    "You are the disciple who has the right to discuss affairs appointed by the patriarch. If you would like to, you would have made you an elder, so to some extent, you have a higher position in youzong than me. Besides, in this zongbiyu war, you pay the most and naturally have the most say. No matter what the result is, I will listen to your arrangement!"


    Mufeng looked at Qin Shaojie and said seriously.


    Although he is the nominal leader elder, Qin Shaojie is in charge of many things along the way, because Qin Shaojie has to admit that he has to see through more than himself! So if so, it''s better to let Qin Shaojie make the decision directly.


    "According to my meaning, we can''t make an alliance with the Holy Light sect."


    Qin Shaojie said seriously after a little meditation. And his words are also quite direct, breaking Mu Feng''s idea.


    "Shengguangzong''s work style is not as loud as his name. It''s just the opinions put forward by Song Kun. No one will know whether shengguangzong will adopt it. Moreover, this time we have done so much, which has exceeded shengguangzong''s expectation and disrupted the rhythm of shengguangzong. One of the three will be eliminated. He can''t let youzong go like this."


    Referring to the first stage of assessment, Mufeng also sighed.


    Only Baiye sect, Qingyang sect and ferocious Ming sect have all their disciples killed. In other words, in the next zongbiyu war, the removed zongmen must be one of their three families. The most influential one was Shengguang sect, so Qin Shaojie said that Shengguang sect could not let you sect go.


    After all, the cultivation of the six major doors of Shengguang sect is two days a day. Now get rid of one at a time. Even Shengguang sect can''t swallow this tone!


    "But if you don''t agree, what if Shengguang Zong shot at you Zong?"


    Clench your teeth. Qin Shaojie''s words are reasonable, but now the most worried thing is that Shengguang sect takes action against youzong!


    "Shengguang sect is one of the three major sects, and it is impossible to directly attack youzong. Moreover, even if you attack youzong, there is nothing you can do. As long as you don''t use the power of the sect, it''s difficult to subvert youzong. In terms of retreating 10000 steps, Mufeng Hall leader, do you really think youzong is as weak as everyone sees?"


    As soon as Qin Shaojie said this, Mu Feng also stagnated in place.


    "The leader''s spirit is not just to let youzong live. What he wants is to let youzong return to its original peak, or even surpass it. I think Mufeng hall master knows this better than me."


    Looking at Mufeng, Qin Shaojie said with a smile. They can deceive others, but how can they deceive Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    He had already seen that although Mufeng was the peak of the dead xuanjing realm, his breath could compete with some Shenshen realm, otherwise the elders of Baiye sect and Qingyang sect would not be so afraid of Mufeng when they were in lingzong. Even in the twenty-four zongbiyu wars, Mufeng was not afraid of others.


    This is not because he is brave, but if he wants to break through the spirit state, he can do it at any time!


    The whole youzong, there are not a few strong people like Mufeng. It is not that they can''t break through, nor is it the so-called difference, but the time has not come.


    Youzong is really powerful and getting worse and worse these years, but Youming has such a position in your whole youzong, not only because he is a sect door, but also because of his great talent! In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the strength of the whole youzong can be more than doubled in a very short time if Youming is willing!


    Therefore, what Youming wants is time. As long as youzong is given some breathing time and opportunities, youzong can make earth shaking changes.


    At that time, Mufeng must be a spirit realm. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, Youming will not be the only one in the Tianyuan realm of youzong.


    "When you are weak, you have to show that you are weaker. Only in this way can you live."


    Under Qin Shaojie''s words, Mu Feng also raised his head suddenly, and then his eyes kept flashing at Qin Shaojie.


    At this time, he finally understood why the leader of youzong valued Qin Shaojie so much. When he was leaving, he secretly told Mufeng that all matters were subject to Qin Shaojie.


    Because this young man is not only gifted, but also ashamed of his mind.


    His judgment of youzong was just his contact in recent years, but youzong didn''t find even the three main items.


    On one side, Bufan and Xiaoqi were completely stunned. They never thought that youzong was in such a situation. But Mufeng''s attitude is already tacit.


    "Therefore, the Tianyuan realm is not important, even the threat of Shengguang sect is not important! What matters is what Shengguang sect wants in the second stage!"


    It is enough to show the importance of the things inside that Shengguang sect can ignore the past grievances and try to win over youzong now.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Mufeng felt a trace of something wrong.


    "Since the Holy Light sect cares so much, is it also very useful if we get it?..."


    A bold idea also appeared in Qin Shaojie''s heart at this time.

 Chapter 672

    Three days is just a flick of the finger for many martial artists.


    However, as time goes on, after all, the disciples of the ten sects and forces entering the second stage are getting more and more nervous. Everyone knows that under the rule change this time, it is very likely to encounter some opportunities in the second stage. Even some religious sects have received secret news, that is, they should try their best in the second stage anyway.


    The three main doors still give people an unfathomable feeling. They can''t be closed during this period. No one knows what their plans are. However, the other zongmen and Liu Qing and Cao Tao, who are among the top ten, are quite cautious about the competition in the second stage. After all, such a big accident occurred in the first stage and so many martial artists died. I don''t know if it will be quite dangerous in the second stage.


    "Now all the disciples entering the second stage of the trial have arrived. In that case, the elder announced some rules about the second stage of the trial."


    Still in front of the sun moon altar, looking at the 29 disciples and 10 elders in front of him, the chief finally spoke slowly. His words made everyone focus on the chief, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Being able to get to this point shows that all religious sects have become the top ten. It can be said that 24 cases were quite unexpected, but we have to admit that this is the case. At least these sects, whether they are strong or not, have a relationship with luck in the first stage, but they all prove that they maintain a relatively safe environment for a long time to come¡®


    In the field, as long as it is not proposed 24 cases, everything else is not important.


    "The second stage of assessment is different from the first stage, but it is more exciting than the first stage. That is limited time treasure hunt!"


    Looking at the people, the chief was not surprised to see the suspicious color on the faces of many disciples. In the past, the ranking was just a simple competition. This time, a lot of tricks were added. It is quite normal that many disciples don''t know.


    "We have a treasure in the space of the second stage, called the Nine Yang evil ruler. Anyone who finds the Nine Yang evil ruler and brings it out smoothly can directly become the first in the second stage experiment."


    As soon as the chief''s words fell, many people frowned. If the assessment in the second stage was just treasure hunting, it would be a little single. After all, this does not allow all kinds of people to show their original strength and combat effectiveness, and a simple treasure hunt seems to have less significance. The only thing that can explain the strength of the sect is the competition and fighting between several large sects after finding the Nine Yang evil ruler, but once so, the casualties in the second stage may be much more terrible than those in the first stage.


    In addition, how should other ranking sects choose?


    "Nine Yang evil ruler? Unexpectedly, what disappeared in the legend is actually in the territory. Qin Shaojie, you must find the Nine Yang evil ruler anyway!"


    At this time, the little guy who had been sleeping in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge suddenly heard a voice, which stunned Qin Shaojie, and his face was full of surprise. You know, when you enter the territory, the little guy hardly talks. You know, there are too many strong people in the territory, and even the little guy doesn''t dare to stand up easily, but he didn''t expect that at this time, the little guy''s voice appeared. Obviously, the core of all this is the Nine Yang evil ruler!


    Qin Shaojie didn''t know what it was, but when he wanted to continue to ask the little guy within his divine consciousness, the little guy fell into a deep sleep and could only shake his head. It seems that the little guy is still quite worried,


    However, the Nine Yang evil ruler can attract the little guy''s attention. It is obviously an excellent thing.


    Looking around, is it difficult that the former Shengguang sect is also the secret of the Nine Yang evil ruler?


    His eyes flickered and looked around secretly, but he sent out that the people didn''t seem to care about the Nine Yang evil ruler. They cared more about other information in the second stage.


    Everyone is not a fool. It is clear that the chief has not finished his words.


    "Of course, in addition to the Nine Yang evil ruler, there are also some other talented earth treasures hidden in it. If you find them, they belong to you!"


    This is almost a powerful word, which immediately ignited the interest of these ten disciples.


    Even shengguangzong said that these were natural treasures, then these treasures must be valuable. Whether it''s a panacea or a strange medicine for thousands of years, or a magic weapon, martial arts and secret methods, naturally, the more the better for everyone. According to the chief, these treasures are obtained by lucky people, which means that every sect has hope.


    "Because the second test place is an ancient relic in our domain mansion. Although it has been developed many times by our domain mansion, there are still many treasures in it. Therefore, for you, this is a great opportunity to enter it."


    The chief continued, and many people breathed a little faster at this time. Even if it is an ancient relic that has been developed many times, the treasure must not have been really developed. After all, many ancient relics can even support the cultivation of an ancient sect for thousands of years! It is conceivable that the resources contained therein are geometric.


    Besides, it is still an ancient relic favored by Yu Fu.


    Even if they haven''t entered the ancient ruins yet, everyone is excited. It seems that I''ve seen all kinds of resources snatched inside.


    In addition to these disciples, the eyes of the leader elders of the nine major sects are also flashing, which is not a small fortune for the major sects.


    "But no trial can be smooth sailing, but there are always dangers, not to mention ancient relics. It is full of blood and hostility. If you are careless, even the gods and souls will be swallowed up. So it is frightening step by step. If you are careless, you will fall into it. Many disciples of our prefecture also have no progress."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the people''s original excited color was also a trembling to shake it off.


    Sure enough, as everyone guessed, there must be a risk if there is a baby in front of them, but they never thought that the risk is so great. One carelessness is that it may fall into it, and even the disciples of Yu Fu can''t guarantee to retreat, let alone others?


    At the thought of this, many people also quit. It''s not easy for them to go today. Besides, how strong the disciples of Yu Fu are, they noticed from Liu Qing and Cao Tao. If even they can''t be guaranteed, perhaps no sect except the three major sects has such courage and courage.


    "Therefore, the second stage is the same as the first stage, giving everyone enough time to consider. Any sect that wants to give up now is OK. And it is still guaranteed to be in the top ten. Now let''s give you an hour to discuss it."


    Then the old chief disappeared at the sun moon altar, leaving many forces to discuss in situ.


    "The second stage seems to be much more dangerous than the first stage. Whether we choose to enter it or not, our youzong has successfully completed the task this time, so I mean, if the risk is too high, we''ll give up."


    Mufeng looked at Qin Shaojie and said in a dignified voice.


    It''s not easy to get the current results. Moreover, youzong clearly replied to Shengguang Zong yesterday, that is, he did not participate in the plan of Shengguang Zong. This direct refusal made Song Kun, the elder of Shengguang sect, look cold. If he encountered it in this ancient relic, he was afraid it would make youzong more crisis and passive. He doesn''t want to get in touch with such things.


    As long as they can retreat now, everything will be the best result.


    As for the so-called treasure in the ancient ruins, to tell the truth, Mufeng doesn''t care at all. They are also ancient zongmen, the treasures that can be given in ancient ruins, and you Zong can also give. Youzong can''t give the amazing treasure in ancient ruins, but he also believes he can''t get it here. After all, no matter what, if you were an amazing baby, Yu Fu couldn''t take it out.


    As for the so-called Nine Yang evil ruler, he has never heard of it.


    Mufeng''s words are reasonable, but Xiaoqi and Bufan still handed over the final decision to Qin Shaojie. They have already formed their dependence on Qin Shaojie and believe in Qin Shaojie''s judgment. So at this time, they still listen to Qin Shaojie.


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son?! I''m sure there are treasures in the ancient ruins of the second stage that make Shengguang sect excited, so the disciples still want to try." Mufeng sighed slightly at Qin Shaojie''s words. At the beginning, he guessed Qin Shaojie''s idea, but he still felt quite worried when he heard here.


    "What''s more, I''m afraid that any sect has such an abacus. That is, the Nine Yang evil ruler doesn''t take the initiative to compete, but looks for treasure in it. How much he finds is how much. As for the ranking, I think almost all the other sects have never thought about it except the three sects."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie Yu Guang also glanced at other religious doors around him. At this time, most religious doors were still discussing, but it can be seen that many people were quite changed.


    The domain government is the supreme existence in the whole domain. Naturally, it is also a word. Since the domain government says that you can get the treasure inside at will, you can do it without scruples.


    "This time we have the help of Liu Qing and Cao Tao, as well as the alliance of lingzong. In this case, even the three Zongs should carefully consider and guard against us. This opportunity is not good to get again."


    Seeing Mufeng, Qin Shaojie continued. At this time, Mufeng also shook his fist slightly, and finally made it harder!


    In that case, it''s a fight!


    "But as I said before, if you don''t change, you must first ensure that you can live!"


    Staring at Qin Shaojie, Mu Feng confessed again. Qin Shaojie nodded seriously. It''s not easy for any sect to destroy youzong now.


    An hour of discussion soon passed. When the chief came back again, the people also found that under this discussion, all the sect doors planned to stay.


    This result is also expected.


    The old chief also glanced at the people with satisfaction.


    "This time, as long as you find the Nine Yang evil ruler, you will rank first. Of course, if you don''t find the Nine Yang evil ruler, you will decide the ranking according to the time sequence of ancient relics, the integrity of the team and the number of treasures. These three factors will account for a certain proportion. Of course, what''s the specific proportion? Wait until the end of your trial I knew it. "


    "But what I can tell you is that you all have a month in the ancient ruins. The ancient ruins will reopen only on the last day. This is also an accident. Once you enter it, you have to stay in it for at least one month!"


    The chief''s words seem to be deliberately reminding everyone, but everyone still has no sign of quitting.


    "This time we prepare rich rewards for the top of the list, and the rewards for the top three are also expensive, so everyone, work hard!"


    ......

 Chapter 673

    The people''s decision didn''t surprise Qin Shaojie at all. There must be brave men under the so-called reward. As long as the attraction of this ancient relic is large enough, these disciples don''t care about the risks. After all, if someone can get the ancient inheritance in it, they will wake up with laughter in their dreams..


    Finally, the old chief''s fingerprints fluctuated, right in the middle of the moon altar on this day. At this time, the earth cracked, and a huge crack opened. A strong force of spatial fluctuation spread directly in front of everyone. Seeing this, the brothers of Wuji sect, Shengguang sect and Qixing sect also had flashing eyes, and then they jumped into it unambiguously.


    Seeing this, many other sects did not hesitate to enter it, and no one wanted to fall behind.


    Only youzong, lingzong, Liu Qing, Cao Tao and others seem to have agreed. After everyone enters, they enter the crack with spatial fluctuations at almost the same time, and then gradually disappear in the sight of the chief and others.


    After all the disciples entered it, the crack in the sun moon altar also recovered, and there was no change at all.


    The most important thing is that even Mufeng and others can''t perceive the difference between the sun and moon altar. This is not only mufengtong''s boat, but also Song Kun and others. They never thought that the entrance of the ancient ruins was in the sun moon altar.


    However, Yu Fu really has the means to connect the sky. Rao is the leader of each large gate. The elder is not weak, but he can''t even find the entrance door of ancient ruins. What''s more, he broke into it secretly.


    "Please wait here for a month. This ancient relic was personally sealed by the government leader. Even the government leader can''t perceive the changes inside, so you don''t have to think about anything except the hairpin."


    Seeing that all the people disappeared into the entrance of ancient ruins, the chief said slowly, and then the whole person turned into a smoke of nothingness and disappeared in place. Leaving a kind of leader, the elder was at a loss.


    ......


    "It seems that in the end, it was scattered with everyone!"


    After entering the ancient relic space, Qin Shaojie only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, which was to disperse with the people. When he reappeared, there was no one around him except himself. This also surprised Qin Shaojie. It seems that there is not only himself, but also everyone who enters here is forcibly dispersed.


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie was also a little worried. He and Bufan didn''t worry, but Xiao Qi''s strength only stayed in the Diyuan state after all. Under such circumstances, if he encountered the state of life and death, he was afraid it would be a big trouble.


    It seems that the urgent task is to find a way to find Xiao Qi, and the others are secondary.


    Then Qin Shaojie fixed his eyes a little to look around him. This is a real world, but everything printed into Qin Shaojie''s eyes made Qin Shaojie''s heart shake slightly. In front of us is a huge plain. The grass and trees over the knee are quite vigorous. From time to time, there are the songs of insects and birds.


    But this situation made Qin Shaojie''s eyes quite dignified, because he found that the energy of heaven and earth was abundant, even mixed with a trace of ancient flavor. It''s just that I inhaled some of these energies mercilessly, but it became a little painful in the process of refining.


    In other words, although the energy here is strong, refining is not a simple thing. Once the personal energy consumption is too large, it is impossible to supplement all the energy in a short time. Fortunately, in this rich energy of heaven and earth, you can clearly perceive the power of various elements, especially Book elements, ice elements and gold elements, which are quite full in this space. In this case, Qin Shaojie is a little relieved


    In addition, what really makes Qin Shaojie uncomfortable is the sense of depression in stopping vomiting in this world.


    Here, it seems that the sky is relatively low, as if within reach. The whole world is gray, people are exposed to it, and the line of sight is almost instinctive to avoid the color of plants and trees. There is only endless gray sky. In this state, a rather depressing atmosphere is formed. It''s unbearable to let people stay here for a little time!


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie''s eyebrows jumped.


    Here, like the real world, there is everything. But it seems that these things do not belong to the real world. They always give people an extreme sense of depression and collapse!


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s mind is hard. After taking a few deep breaths, he also slowly adapted to some.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancient relics mentioned in the mouth of Yufu were such a place!"


    At this time, the voice of the little guy in the depths of Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge came again. The appearance of this voice made Qin Shaojie happy.


    "What is this place? How do I feel different from the taste of ordinary ancient relics?" Qin Shaojie felt this way after entering here. Whether in his previous life or this life, the ancient relics he has seen are different from those in front of him. It seems that it is like a lost world, full of quietness and desolation, so people can''t really feel the power of affinity in it.


    "To be exact, this is not only an ancient relic, but also the real world of ancient times!"


    Said here, the little guy''s words also appeared a little trembling color! This trembling is not fear and fear, on the contrary, it is more like an excitement!


    The world of ancient times?


    With a slight frown, Qin Shaojie kept talking in his mouth. How long was the whole Tianyuan continent formed? No one knows.


    But the Terrans roughly turn this time into archaic, ancient, middle and near ancient and the Terrans rule the world. Among them, the Terrans appeared at the end of ancient times, and then fought with hundreds of ethnic groups in Medieval and near ancient times. Until the last generation of near ancient times, the Terrans almost had the power to rule the whole Tianyuan continent, and then formed all kinds of situations seen today.


    However, in the division of these ages, the description of Archean is the most confused. Even the description of Archean in Sanmen and jiuyu is not clear. We only know that Archean is the longest age of Tianyuan continent. At that time, life already existed. The four legendary beasts appeared in the ancient times, and they ruled the endless years of ancient times. Knowing the rise of the ancient demon clan, the emergence of the beast clan and the emergence of hundreds of tribes, the four divine beasts gradually disappeared or even died out.


    At this time, the archaic world in the little guy''s mouth made Qin Shaojie''s heart beat a lot faster.


    Can it be said that the world in the ancient times before the ancient times was like this in front of us?


    "You guessed right. In my impression, everything here is the world of ancient times! Therefore, I am quite shocked and surprised!"


    "I thought that the world had long disappeared. Unexpectedly, there are still such treasures in the domain house!"


    The era of the archaic years is also the first era of the formation of the Tianyuan continent. At that time, heaven and earth opened, and everything in the world was in a state of chaos. Even in many places, heaven and earth are not divided, and there is no life.


    With the continuous spread of the world, the meeting between heaven and earth is like the Yin and Yang of a magnet, which gradually opens the distance. Under this distance, there is a state of heaven and earth Qingming and the survival of all things in the world. Unfortunately, in the world where heaven and earth are chaotic and everything is not divided, not to mention the human race, even some of the four divine beasts have never seen.


    This is the most depressing time in the Tianyuan continent. It is extremely difficult to survive here.


    The four great animals are strong because they are the best people who survive in this period. They have experienced such a desperate world, but they also enjoy the most primitive essence of the world. So the four beasts were very powerful at that time.


    Even under this kind of power, they are not used to that kind of world after the division of heaven and earth behind them. Therefore, even when they arrive at the back, the strength of the four divine beasts is not as good as before. Even in the ancient times, they began to decline, and even disappeared in the recent ancient times.


    All this may be Providence.


    The little guy''s words made Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster, because he had never heard these words before. Don''t talk about the little guy. I''ve never heard of even the three gates and nine domains of the Terran.


    But think about it, the disappearance of the four divine beasts is too strange. It is by no means a force overnight.


    "Then the Nine Yang evil ruler you said is also in here?"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie asked again. He had never heard of the Nine Yang evil ruler, and even didn''t know what it was.


    Even Yu Fu didn''t give a clear shape, just let people come in and look for it. But Qin Shaojie can say that he remembers clearly. Just now, the little guy took a great risk to tell himself that he must get the Nine Yang evil ruler!


    "The Nine Yang evil ruler was originally something that existed in ancient times. With the disappearance of the four divine beasts, the Nine Yang evil ruler also disappeared. As for why you want to get the Nine Yang evil ruler, because to get it means that you can turn the world around. Even it can be deadly. At the beginning, the four divine beasts were looking for the Nine Yang evil ruler, but it''s a pity about the Nine Yang The Xinmi of evil ruler has never been untied. "


    Under the murmuring voice, there was also news about the Nine Yang evil ruler in the depths of the little guy''s divine consciousness, but there was not much.


    But my intuition told me that the Nine Yang evil ruler was very important, and its importance even exceeded everything. Of course, even he didn''t know what the Nine Yang evil ruler looked like.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also smiled bitterly. In this way, how to find it in a month?


    "However, the particularity of the Nine Yang evil ruler is likely to be hidden in the world of ancient times, but I don''t know whether it is in this world of ancient times. However, from the immediate point of view, the domain government can''t be sure that it is here."


    The little guy''s words are unambiguous.


    Although he didn''t know where Yu Fu learned the news of the Nine Yang evil ruler, after all, he was afraid that it was only the current three doors. He didn''t know the secret of the so-called Nine Yang evil ruler. But she can be very sure that the other party must not be able to determine that the Nine Yang evil ruler is in this space. Otherwise, even if he pays a heavy price and loss, he will not be open to others.


    "How do you keep the time of ancient times? Also, you are so blatant that you are not afraid of the strong people of Yu Fu?"


    Qin Shaojie said to the little guy half jokingly at this time.


    After entering this world, he found that the little guy didn''t seem to have any concerns, which is completely different from that in Yufu.


    "This is an ancient time. Even the divine knowledge of saints can''t penetrate in, because everything here is completely different from the outside world. Therefore, no matter what, Yu Fu can''t know all the movements in it."


    The little guy''s voice was also a smile. Hearing this, Qin Shaojie nodded. In this way, it''s no wonder the little guy is so arrogant and arrogant.


    "As for the reason for this, I don''t know."


    "But one thing is quite certain, that is, in this ancient time, it is an absolute heaven for me!"


    With these words, Qin Shaojie felt such excitement for the first time!


    (the leader finally appears. Thank you for your support all the time!)

 Chapter 674

    The little guy has been in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense for several years. When Qin Shaojie was in the Dayan Dynasty, he put him in his divine sense in the state of fireball. Over the years, he has been pregnant and raising the little guy with his own essence, blood, Qi and spirit. Although the little guy broke his shell and woke up and continued to grow, But this speed is still too slow for little guys.


    If it weren''t for the little guy''s extremely rich inheritance memory, coupled with Qin Shaojie''s continuous opportunities and crazy improvement in strength over the years, I''m afraid he can''t spit out people''s words. However, the little guy still can''t get away from Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. Even today''s transformation is stagnant.


    According to Qin Shaojie''s initial estimation, maybe in hundreds or even thousands of years, the little guy can really grow up, or exist as an independent body.


    Of course, this little guy is quite clear. He is not a Terran. He can''t do what Qin Shaojie imagined in just 20 years. Because the Terran''s twenty years may be equivalent to a year or two in the little guy''s eyes.


    But now the little guy said that in this ancient world, it can absorb the energy and grow rapidly.


    This makes Qin Shaojie quite surprised, but his face is also a joy.


    If the little guy can grow up quickly, he can also improve a lot of strength. The most important thing is that if the little guy exists alone, it is also an excellent thing for the little guy himself.


    Walking in this ancient world, Qin Shaojie can really find that the little guy is crazy absorbing the breath. Under this absorption, the little guy''s breath actually began to loosen, and it seems to be crazy improving. This phenomenon makes Qin Shaojie happy, because the improvement of the little guy''s strength also means that Qin Shaojie can share.


    At first, I was worried that my energy could not be supplemented in time, but now it seems that there is no need for this worry.


    "You can kill any Warcraft in it. There are still many Warcraft in ancient times, and even the poisonous people you know are from the Archaean age. The essence and blood of those killed are also a great supplement to me."


    Walking aimlessly in this ancient world, the little guy''s voice is also quite excited. The energy is quite consistent with his noumenon. As long as he stays here for a year or two, it is enough for the little guy to grow up. But Qin Shaojie doesn''t have so much time for him. One month is the limit. After all, if you don''t go out for one month, the world in ancient times, that is, the ancient ruins mentioned by the chief, will be closed again. I''m afraid you''ll be trapped in it at that time.


    "I also want to know how powerful the Warcraft in the ancient world is!"


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie also said seriously. When entering this space, the chief said that there were all kinds of dangers, including Warcraft.


    Although Qin Shaojie''s divine sense is almost useless here, the little guy''s perceptual power is like a duck to water here. On the one hand, the little guy absorbs the energy of heaven and earth day and night, and on the other hand, he senses the so-called Warcraft everywhere.


    Under the guidance of his divine sense, Qin Shaojie naturally easily found the Warcraft lurking in the ancient world.


    The shape of these Warcraft makes Qin Shaojie a little miserable. He is quite ugly, cruel and cruel. Even Qin Shaojie had to be careful when facing these ancient Warcraft, and he didn''t dare to hide it every time.


    In the words of little guys, the Warcraft in the ancient world still maintained its original state. Their combat effectiveness is so strong that even the original four divine beasts dare not despise them. To be exact, the ancient Warcraft that can survive in the ancient world are extremely powerful.


    They can not only absorb the power of heaven and earth, but also control the power of various elements. At that time, the avenue of heaven and earth was not completely formed, and the laws of the world were not transparent. Under such circumstances, in the world of ancient times, all creatures existed as masters!


    Qin Shaojie hardly encountered the so-called archaic Warcraft comparable to the strength of the Terran land and Yuan territory. Even if there was, it was a young existence. For these young Warcraft boys and Qin Shaojie, they are directly avoided. The emergence of any living creature is reasonable. Killing animals does not kill young!


    However, the strength of those so-called archaic Warcraft comparable to the Terran land is strong, and Qin Shaojie is even more surprised. Because even he can''t keep too much hands on the xuanjing. These Warcraft have amazing defense, and their flesh is even more powerful. Ordinary attacks can''t break his defense at all. In addition, the wild nature is difficult to tame, the killing intention is soaring, and the hostility is everywhere. When you encounter the killing power of the Terran, it seems to be more hostile to the Terran.


    In the little guy''s words, Terrans do not exist in the ancient world. These ancient Warcraft could not have such a killing intention on the Terran. The real reason, I''m afraid, has something to do with the continuous sending of disciples to try.


    Facing the Warcraft of this ancient world, Yufu naturally has the strength to exterminate it, but they are afraid they are reluctant to give up. After all, this is a natural place to train disciples. In addition, the world of ancient times is also very helpful for them to understand the ancient world.


    He claimed to be an ancient relic. Unexpectedly, he also deceived the three gates and nine regions.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s own strength and means are excellent. Although the ancient Warcraft in Diyuan territory is strong, it still does not have much threat in front of Qin Shaojie. Even Qin Shaojie has never heard of or seen an ancient Warcraft. Once killed, his blood essence and gas source will be directly absorbed by the little guy. Later, Qin Shaojie also found a rule, that is, killing an ancient Warcraft here for the little guy to absorb enough energy is comparable to the little guy''s effort to absorb for a day or two.


    In contrast, Qin Shaojie shot faster and kept killing the Warcraft here. At the beginning, it only locked the Taigu Warcraft at the level of the yuan realm, and then it began to contact the Taigu Warcraft at the level of the Shengxuan realm.


    As for those ancient Warcraft killed, although the essence was absorbed, the skin and bones were left by Qin Shaojie. These ancient Warcraft have magic cores. These magic cores are more than twice as large as those of today''s Warcraft, and the energy flashes, which is also a treasure.


    Qin Shaojie also had some thoughts. He put all the skins and bones of ancient Warcraft into his sarcophagus for preparation. Some of those magic cores are left, and the others will be handed over. Otherwise, it seems unreasonable to have no harvest here.


    Under the leadership of the little guy, Qin Shaojie is the world of ancient times, which is extremely vast. In the words of the little guy, it is even no less than the size of a dynasty. Under normal circumstances, it will not be easy for them to walk all over. What''s more, always beware of the ancient Warcraft in it.


    The terror of these ancient Warcraft is not only powerful, but also because of their wide variety and ubiquity. Some are hidden in the earth, some are hidden in the pool water, and some are transformed into plants and shrubs, which is impossible to prevent. Fortunately, all this is the little guy''s divine perception, which can prevent Qin Shaojie from being attacked secretly.


    But it is for this reason that Qin Shaojie''s inner worry is more serious. Maybe Bufan is not afraid of these ancient Warcraft, because unless he meets Warcraft at the level of divine spirit, Bufan is carefree, but Xiaoqi makes Qin Shaojie uneasy.


    Now he can''t feel where Xiaoqi is. He can only kill Warcraft and look for Xiaoqi.


    Qin Shaojie, the Warcraft at the level of living in the mysterious world, feels quite powerful. He not only wants to use his own way, but also wants to use his martial arts and body methods to incarnate the body of King Kong, which is 18 feet and 8 feet. Under such powerful power, he is almost invincible. Even in the face of these powerful ancient Warcraft, he can be fearless. It''s no wonder that the old maple was able to go to the demon family with purple gold and jade body method.


    The endless body and powerful attack power are by no means comparable to those of ordinary demons,


    In this, without the perception of Yu Fu, Qin Shaojie also began to use his real dragon blood essence. The real dragon''s blood essence was released by Qin Shaojie, and his purple, gold and jade body method actually emitted bursts of dazzling light. The strength of this body method was increased by more than five layers under the blessing of the real dragon''s blood essence.


    Even under Qin Shaojie''s fist, there is certain information that makes the strong in the dead xuanjing appear some injuries. Unexpectedly, it is enough to make the martial arts in the dead xuanjing be seriously damaged!


    And according to the little guy, this is just the beginning.


    The combination of real dragon blood essence and Qin Shaojie''s body will gradually transfer some of the dragon''s abilities to Qin Shaojie. At that time, Qin Shaojie''s strength will be more powerful.


    Of course, it is not a simple thing to completely activate the real dragon blood essence in the body. Now Qin Shaojie only reluctantly uses the power of real dragon blood essence to strengthen himself. He still needs some opportunities to activate real dragon blood essence,


    These Qin Shaojie didn''t care in the ancient times.


    He constantly uses these ferocious ancient Warcraft at the level of life and mystery to hone himself. Under such training, he is more and more familiar with his control of the way of metal element, fire element and ice element. Even now, he can skillfully use the second move of great silence palm. As for Zijin Qiongyu, the body rule is powerful.


    Within the time of ancient times, these ancient Warcraft almost have no natural enemies. Although the reproduction speed is very slow, it is better for a long time. Therefore, the number of these powerful ancient Warcraft is also a lot. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie naturally kills uncontrollably. After all, on the one hand, this kind of killing can let you hone in it, on the other hand, it can let the little guy get rapid promotion and growth.


    In a short period of time, although I haven''t found Xiaoqi and extraordinary, and I haven''t seen any disciples of other sects, Qin Shaojie''s receipt is quite huge. There are a lot of archaic Warcraft falling into Qin Shaojie''s hands. Under the magnificent energy absorbed by the little guy, Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness is more clear and materialized. The biggest difference from before is that after the little guy was originally a body like a hen, he actually produced nine feathers.


    The colors of the nine feathers are quite gorgeous, like a rainbow, which makes people reluctant to transfer the realization at a glance.


    And the little guy''s changes are still changing over time!


    In the little guy''s words, the energy gained by the small guy in these ten days is enough to be absorbed by Qin Shaojie''s outside world for a hundred years!


    Such a comparison is quite unexpected for Qin Shaojie.


    "Xiao Qi, come on, I feel that Xiao Qi is in great danger now!"


    While looking for prey in another direction, the little guy''s voice suddenly became dignified, because in the distance, he felt the weak breath of Xiao Qi at this time, and under the weakness of this breath, Xiao Qi still seemed to be in battle!


    Xiao Qi is dangerous?


    When this idea came out of Qin Shaojie, his eyes twinkled and went away in the direction the little guy said!


    ......

 Chapter 675

    Boom!!!


    The powerful energy wave continuously diffused from Xiaoqi''s body, and the breath of Di yuan territory was not concealed at this moment. But this force often falls down and causes great terror. The power of destruction is comparable to the mysterious realm of life!


    At this time, Xiao Qi is in the encirclement and suppression of two ancient Warcraft, one is a snake body and a wolf head, and the other is a tiger body and eagle wings. The combination of the two forms a circle no less powerful than those who live in the xuanjing. But at this time, the two Warcraft seemed crazy and kept attacking Xiao Qi


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Qi has fallen into the disadvantage. She clenched her teeth and kept insisting.


    However, with the continuous consumption of Xuanqi in his body, Xiao Qi has been exhausted, and there is still blood in his mouth. I think it was the previous battle that made Xiao Qi pay a high price. In this world of ancient times, Xiao Qi is naturally clear about the power of these ancient Warcraft, not to mention that she is only a warrior at the level of Di yuan territory after all. Even if we can use the special function of nine star lock dark matter, we can still be quite passive and vulnerable in front of these powerful archaic Warcraft.


    Once the palms turned over, they shot down the two ancient Warcraft. However, under this blow, they only slightly blocked the attack of the two ancient Warcraft against themselves. Even the damage they could cause was quite limited. Her eyes shrunk slightly. She knew that her state was impossible to kill the two ancient Warcraft. She had no choice unless she ran away.


    Unfortunately, even if you want to escape, these two ancient Warcraft will not let her go.


    The eyes of archaic Warcraft were full of angry blood. Under the roar, they attacked Xiaoqi again. It seemed that they were aware of Xiaoqi''s current passive state. The moves of these two archaic Warcraft were also more crazy, which was bound to erase Xiaoqi here.


    "Damn it!" finally, when the Xuanqi was almost exhausted, one of the Warcraft''s wolf mouths opened, and his sharp teeth were exposed, he tore down Xiaoqi''s head. The bite force of this Warcraft is amazing. Even steel will jump in half in an instant under this bite. Once Xiao Qi''s head falls into his mouth, where is the possibility of survival?


    However, when Xiao Qi''s face was almost desperate, the mouth of the huge ancient Warcraft never came down. On the contrary, Xiao Qi obviously felt that the vitality of the ancient Warcraft, which was only a foot away from him, was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then collapsed in front of Xiao Qi and died!


    However, at the moment when the snake body wolf head Taigu Warcraft fell down, Xiao Qi also saw the tears that didn''t enter his body at this time!


    Xiao Qi knew the sharpness of Cang tears for a long time. Under its penetration, even the defense of martial artists in the xuanjing realm could not completely abandon it, not to mention the imperceptible Warcraft?


    One hit into the body and directly smashed its internal organs. Perhaps even the ancient Warcraft had never thought that it should die so quickly under the unconscious sword.


    Cang tears are all of Qin Shaojie''s, and Xiao Qi''s face shows a surprise! It shows that Qin Shaojie is near here!


    Sure enough, when he turned around, Xiao Qi''s eyes turned. Qin Shaojie really appeared in front of the ancient Warcraft with tiger body and eagle wings!


    Facing this ancient Warcraft, Qin Shaojie''s eyes are cold and full of killing. It''s just an ancient Warcraft that barely reached the realm of life and mystery, and it seems that it has been injured to some extent. This ancient Warcraft has almost no threat to Qin Shaojie.


    Yu Guang saw that Xiao Qi was safe at this time, and Qin Shaojie was a little relieved, but his eyes looking at the ancient Warcraft were extremely cold. If they didn''t appear, the two beasts might have killed Xiao Qi!


    Qin Shaojie intercepted the Warcraft that was going to attack Xiaoqi, and now there was a roar. However, under this roar, Qin Shaojie felt the strong smell of blood. The smell of blood was the blood of his companions, and it was definitely not one or two. The strength of ancient Warcraft could reach the realm of life, Naturally, there has been a birth of intelligence. If you can kill so many people of the same kind, how can you be a simple person!


    Seeing that his other companion had died under the sharp sword, he turned around and ran without hesitation


    But how did Qin Shaojie give him this opportunity? At the moment when the ancient Warcraft turned around, dajimie zhangrao was the defense of the ancient Warcraft, but it was just that in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    With one blow, even the roar of pain did not come out, and it turned into a pool of blood. Then the palm of his hand held a tiny grip on the bloody water. It was the essence and essence of the Warcraft that was directly absorbed by Qin Shaojie. Of course, this absorption was a tonic for the little boy who knew it.


    "Are you okay?"


    Three steps and two steps came to Xiao Qi. His eyes were full of care. If it weren''t for the little guy''s divine sense, this time Xiaoqi would be really dangerous.


    The appearance of Qin Shaojie made the little guy feel at ease. Although I''m afraid to think about it now, fortunately, the last situation did not appear the worst.


    "There is someone hidden in the small hill ahead!"


    When Qin Shaojie was ready to help Xiao Qi recover first, the little guy quietly reminded him in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge. This made Qin Shaojie''s eyebrows wrinkle suddenly. He was very cautious, so he scanned around in advance and didn''t notice the existence of any other life. With Qin Shaojie in this ancient world, the longer the time, the divine consciousness is more and more adapted to this world. Although there are still some limitations, it is impossible for everything near this small hill to escape his own perception.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s eyes locked, he looked at the small hill. Xiao Qi also coughed and looked at it with Qin Shaojie.


    "I was chased by Warcraft all the way. I had been thrown off several times, but I don''t know why I was finally found."


    Xiao Qi''s muttering made Qin Shaojie''s pupils twinkle slightly.


    However, after Qin Shaojie handed Xiaoqi a few pills of pills, he took Xiaoqi and stood on the hill!


    Looking around, he still didn''t notice anything different, but under the reminder of the little guy, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were locked in a grass Bush under the hill!


    The grass and shrub seems to have removed some of the lushness, and there are no other abnormalities. It also seems insignificant in this world.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Qin Shaojie flicked his fingers and several clusters of flames burned the grass bush in an instant!


    Under this burning, two sounds of breaking the air suddenly sounded at this moment, and then I saw two figures galloping in two different directions in the sky. The speed was so fast that Xiao Qi didn''t respond at all. But Qin Shaojie was different. Although it surprised him, he was just a cold hum.


    He was already ready, his fingerprints turned, and the surrounding space seemed to be bound. These two bodies, which were originally swept out, only heard the sound of two bumps, and the two figures were directly ejected from the inside.


    Then the surrounding world was shrouded in Qin Shaojie''s ice elements, forming a huge ice cave. In the ice cave, the penetrating cold force shrouded everything in it. Even Xiao Qi couldn''t help shaking his body and immediately moved closer to Qin Shaojie.


    "Say some useful information, or you two can''t escape."


    Looking at the two disciples suspended at the opposite side of him at this time, Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrank slightly, and a cold killing intention came slowly.


    There are only ten forces who can enter this space of ancient times. Naturally, he knows them all. These two are Yu new year''s day, the peak disciple of the Jedi sect and Xu Yi of the Chiyang sect. Qin Shaojie was surprised when the two came together


    After all, Chiyang sect has always existed in a neutral state, but it''s unusual to come together with Jedi sect disciples at this time.


    "Qin Shaojie, the road is facing the sky. Go one side. We didn''t provoke you. Why are you doing this?"


    On New Year''s day, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were filled with a little fear. He never expected to meet Qin Shaojie here. After all, in the first stage of the competition, he also saw his means. Even Cui Bing was afraid of one or two, not to mention new year''s day.


    "I don''t like nonsense."


    Indifferent eyes swept over the two people. The voice did not have the slightest emotion, but it was more like coming from hell. It sounded creepy. Let their bodies tremble unconsciously.


    Although they are the peak of Diyuan realm, they are not a little worse than Shengxuan realm.


    Even the two Warcraft just now have no resistance in Qin Shaojie''s hands, not to mention the two of them.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes are like poisonous snakes staring at the two people. Under this stare, Yu and Xu Yi can''t help swallowing saliva. This time they met this God of killing, but they all feel afraid. After all, they are clear about Qin Shaojie''s killing


    "It''s none of my business. It''s all. It''s all put forward on New Year''s day."


    Finally, under such a heavy oppressive atmosphere, Xu Yi almost clenched his lips under his trembling voice, and then quickly opened the distance from Yu new year''s day. Pointing at New Year''s day, he said hurriedly.


    "Xu Yi, you''d better not talk nonsense!"


    Xu Yi was startled by Xu Yi''s unprovoked opening, and Yu turned to drink angrily on New Year''s day. It''s just that this waiting state looks a little playful in front of Qin Shaojie.


    Being able to hide from their own divine knowledge and not be noticed by Taigu Warcraft at such a close distance is not a means that the two disciples at the peak of the land and Yuan realm can have. It seems that there must be something strange.


    "As I said, I don''t like nonsense. He can survive, but you can''t."


    Qin Shaojie looked at Yu new year''s day and said softly. Under this sentence, Yu new year''s day only felt a cold in his heart, and his face suddenly sank. The whole person was desperate to break the dark ice barrier constructed by Qin Shaojie and fled.


    However, how can Qin Shaojie give him this opportunity?


    On New Year''s day, Qin Shaojie''s body turned into a residual shadow and was ready to disappear. Qin Shaojie''s palm suddenly faced the void. The space where new year''s Day was located suddenly collapsed and cracked. Such collapse and crack made it unexpected, but it didn''t wait for him to struggle. The two different waking elements of ice and fire were crazy to entangle it, The fusion of the two energies is the means Qin Shaojie realized in the world of ancient times. The power of ice and fire formed under such fusion can more than double the power of destruction!


    This is almost a new skill of Qin Shaojie. If he can die on it, he will not lose the reputation of Jedi disciples.


    And Xu Yi, seeing that Yu new year''s day''s body bound by space was frozen, the fire began to burn.


    It''s just a few breaths before and after. Originally, it was the top strongman of Diyuan territory with strong breath. At this moment, it turned into a pile of ashes.


    There is no roaring pain, but it gives people a particularly shocking panic from the bones!


    ......

 Chapter 676

    Qin Shaojie was surprised that Chiyang sect secretly colluded with Jedi sect, but just as Xiao Qi said, all this may have something to do with Shengguang sect.


    In addition to the three major forces and Liu Qingcao Tao, the remaining ten forces are only youzong, lingzong, Qingyu Zong, Chiyang Zong, Wuxing Zong and Tianxian Zong. Since Qin Shaojie has clearly rejected Shengguang sect, Shengguang sect naturally wants to find ways to win over some other forces.


    Youzong and lingzong can resist the attraction of Shengguang sect. Liu Qing and Cao Tao don''t care about the temptation of Shengguang sect, but it''s hard to say the remaining three main gates.


    Over the years, the ranking of 24 cases has been fluctuating up and down. Many cases hope to rely on each other for heating. Only in this way can they maximize their own cases. It was because youzong was always in a neutral state that there was no help in the declining situation. Many forces knew these lessons.


    Once the Seven Star sect and Wuji sect don''t do much, it must be a great opportunity for Shengguang sect. As Qin Shaojie guessed at the same beginning, Shengguang sect must have some plans in this ancient world.


    "Youming spring? Is it difficult that what Shengguang sect wants to look for is in Youming spring?" as he said, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also looked towards the northwest. From Xu Yi''s mouth, the most valuable thing Qin Shaojie heard was Youming spring.


    "From the moment they entered here, they went directly to the Youming spring, and other sects may have received the news one after another. Now, we''re afraid it''s the last wave." Xiao Qi also heard about the Youming spring from Liu Qing.


    It is said that every time the disciples of Yufu enter this space, they will go to the Youming spring. It is said that there are excellent treasures in the Youming spring, but the specific content is not clear, but one thing is certain that the strength of the disciples who enter the Youming spring has been improved to varying degrees.


    With the strength of the three major sects and their relationship with the domain government, they are not surprised to know the secret. As for other religious sects, they are more powerful and information channels than youzong anyway. I''m afraid many religious sects move forward after adapting to the situation here. Of course, according to Xu Yi, the mission of Chiyang sect and Jedi sect this time is to snipe the single team. Among them, in addition to the strong ones in the death Xuan realm, the four people in the Sheng Xuan realm and the di yuan realm try their best to find companions and then hunt other single disciples. Of course, you sect must also be the first choice.


    "Hehe, no matter what the calculation of Shengguang sect or the three main gates is, I will not let go of the Youming spring easily."


    With a sneer, since everything here can shield the secret peeping of Yu Fu, Qin Shaojie has a lot less constraints here. If someone tries to kill himself, he doesn''t mind killing each other. Of course, if someone wants to stop himself, he doesn''t mind killing more people.


    Then Qin Shaojie took Xiao Qi and sped away towards the place where the Youming spring was located.


    ......


    Along the way, the number of archaic Warcraft has decreased a lot, and Qin Shaojie began to gradually find traces of other sects'' activities here, but from this trace, it seems that it was a few days ago, and they kept going along this direction. But what surprised Qin Shaojie on the way was that they actually met two students of Shengxuan realm of Jedi sect and Chiyang sect. It seems just as Xu Yi said. The disciples of the two main sects, except those in the death mystery realm, are all here to snipe the disciples of other sects.


    At their feet, Qin Shaojie also noticed the bodies of the disciples of the five element sect and the Tianxian sect. It seems that the two single disciples were damaged in their hands. But it''s also right to think about it. Unless they meet the strong ones at the level of the dead xuanjing, the two strong ones in the living xuanjing are almost invincible in this space. However, seeing this also makes Qin Shaojie a little relieved. In this way, at least there is no direct relationship between Wuxing sect, Tianxian sect and Shengguang sect.


    For these two people, Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi also shot one after another after looking at each other. In Xiaoqi''s words, his nine star lock dark matter seems to be able to exert great power in this space, and even her own breath is loose. Although it is the later period of the Diyuan realm, it can resist the attack of the next Shengxuan realm.


    As soon as Qin Shaojie made a move, he directly summoned the purple gold Qiongyu body method and used the great silence palm to blow it out! Even the way of controlling the three elements has not been used, that is, it has hit the opponent hard in a few minutes. Then there is no hand left to let Cang tears absorb the essence and essence of this mysterious environment. As for Xiao Qi''s opponent, he was also flustered after seeing Qin Shaojie so decisively and quickly destroy his companions, but before he could escape, Qin Shaojie chased him up and killed him again!


    Now Qin Shaojie''s fighting power makes him almost ignore other martial artists of the same level. Even in the face of the dead xuanjing, he also has the power of a war. If the cards are exhausted, there is even a certain probability to kill the strong at the xuanjing level. Such means were naturally discovered by Xiao Qi. In just ten days, Qin Shaojie seemed to have stronger combat effectiveness


    Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi, who killed the two main sects, also completely erased their traces. Anyway, too many people died in the space of ancient times this time. If it is found out that Qin Shaojie did it, it may be troublesome after leaving Yu Fu. What''s more, Qin Shaojie knows that the real war must be in the so-called Youming spring.


    According to the time mentioned by Yu Fu before, you have to stay here for at least one month, but this so-called month must be the deadline. Otherwise, if you really let people stay inside all the time, I''m afraid it will also attract the attention and awareness of the domain government. It''s not good to send some powerful people at that time.


    ......


    "Brother, you''re here at last!"


    When Qin Shaojie stopped again according to the direction Xu Yi said at the beginning, a sense of excitement also appeared on his extraordinary face. He has been waiting for Qin Shaojie here for a long time. If Qin Shaojie doesn''t come again, I''m afraid Bufan will go here. I don''t know how much space there is to find Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi.


    "This is the netherworld spring?"


    Qin Shaojie is a little relieved. It seems that the distance he doesn''t transmit when he enters this space is a little remote. Even extraordinary has arrived here for a few days. Then Qin Shaojie''s eyes also scanned around.


    Here is a grassland that looks very flat. All you can see is lush over knee vegetation. But in this space, heaven and earth still give people a sense of dizziness and chaos, but a Wang of clear water that looks like a brook and pool in front of them attracted Qin Shaojie''s attention.


    The Qingtan looks like it''s just ten feet straight. It''s just inconspicuous in the vast world, but it''s this place. The ancient flavor around it is so strong that people can''t help taking a deep breath when they are deep here. As for the little guy in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense, he seems quite active and cheerful. These breath can directly improve the little guy''s breath. If you practice here for a period of time, you may be able to make the little guy grow up better than absorbing the blood essence of those ancient Warcraft before.


    "Yes, this is the netherworld spring. The final destination of all disciples entering this space is here."


    When Xia Cheng looked at Qin Shaojie and said it in a deep voice, his eyes also fell into the clear lake without any ripples. He had intended to enter it, but unfortunately he was only at the level of Di yuan territory. In addition, this time, the relationship between lingzong and Shengguang Zong was quite tense. If he entered, he might be threatened. So in the end, Xia Cheng can only stay and wait for Qin Shaojie. Of course, from his eyes, Qin Shaojie can clearly feel the urgency to enter it.


    "It seems that the real mystery lies in the Qingtan."


    The pupil flickered slightly, and Qin Shaojie also said seriously.


    "Everyone of the three main sects entered it, and Bai Chen and zhuo''er of lingzong also entered it two days ago. As for Liu Qing and Cao Tao, their speed is faster and they are in it as soon as they appear. However, Liu Qing and Cao Tao are disciples of the Yu family after all, so they must not be easily attacked in it, but Chiyang sect, Wuxing sect and Tianxian sect only enter the dark realm of death, and other disciples don''t I don''t know where it is. Of course, Qingyu sect enters one of the few most complete sects. "


    Bufan told Qin Shaojie about the situation here.


    From the process of communicating with lingzong, it is also clear that everyone has been transmitted to different places. In addition, the Warcraft in this is very powerful. It is also difficult to get here in a short time. But the disciples of the sect who can enter them are powerful.


    Especially the disciples of the three major sects, although the breath is very hidden, even if it is extraordinary, they are aware of a hidden threat. Under one-on-one, extraordinary will also be quite afraid!


    "It has long been said that there are some unclear treasures in the nether world. It seems that everyone can''t wait."


    As if talking to himself, Qin Shaojie''s pupil also shrinks to the size of a pinhole. This kind of place is not the sooner you enter it, the better. Otherwise, the domain government will not really salvage what they want in it for so many years, and will not share this good thing with many religious sects.


    "Little guy, can you feel the world in the depths of the netherworld spring?"


    Within the divine sense, Qin Shaojie also said seriously. His own divine sense also tried to go deep into it, but it had no effect. He could only place his hope on the little guy.


    "Small world, there is a small world in the netherworld spring, but it''s a pity that there is a kind of imprisonment in it, which can shield divine knowledge, so what''s in it can only be known in person." the little guy is also very interested in the netherworld spring. This is the world of Taigu years and months, which is the most favorable for her. If he could get some opportunities here, he might finish the transformation ahead of time.


    "Extraordinary, you come with me into the netherworld spring. Xiao Qi and Xia City, stay here to meet everyone."


    Slightly meditating, Qin Shaojie also said to Xiao Qi and Xia Cheng. For Qin Shaojie''s arrangement, Xiao Qi was reluctant, but she finally nodded. She knew that she was just the peak of Di yuan territory. Although she could improve her strength with the help of the relationship between nine stars and dark matter, this improvement was only a means after all. Coupled with Qin Shaojie''s finger flick, a string of information also emerged in Xiao Qi''s divine consciousness. She looked slightly dignified, and then nodded seriously.


    As for Xia Cheng, if even lingzong arranged him to stay here, Qin Shaojie is not qualified to ask him to do other things.


    "Remember, you must survive anyway."


    Under repeated instructions, Qin Shaojie took extraordinary, and the two jumped into the Qingtan.


    And the moment they entered the Qingtan, like others, they didn''t start a ripple, or even a sound.


    ......

 Chapter 677

    As the little guy said, the netherworld spring is an isolated small world.


    However, when he entered the small world, his face suddenly changed, because he felt a strong breath suppression. Under the suppression of this breath, he could only mobilize the breath at the level of Shengxuan realm!


    Such a change makes extraordinary the whole person nervous, but no matter how extraordinary tries, it is useless. Entering this small world, his breath is the peak of Shengxuan realm that can only be displayed. This situation makes Qin Shaojie quite surprised. Qin Shaojie, however, found that his breath had not changed a little. He still maintained his original appearance. At present, he was also a little relieved.


    "Is it difficult that all the breath of the dead mysterious realm entering here will be suppressed at the level of the living mysterious realm?"


    His eyes flickered, and Qin Shaojie murmured in a low voice. His eyes also showed a sense of excitement. Since extraordinary is suppressed, it must be that all people will be suppressed at the level of Shengxuan realm. In this case, it is obviously quite hard for Qin Shaojie to be. After all, Qin Shaojie is not afraid when facing the level of Shengxuan realm!


    "The small world in Youming spring is strange. It should be imprisoned by the peerless strong, and the breath can''t exceed the peak of Shengxuan realm." at this time, the little guy in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge also said, and her statement also confirmed Qin Shaojie''s initial guess.


    "However, this prohibition has no impact on me, so at the critical moment, you can use my strength to break through the mysterious realm of life."


    The little guy''s next sentence shocked Qin Shaojie! If everything is what the little guy guessed, once there is a strong man in the dead mysterious realm, it is equivalent to an invincible state. Qin Shaojie has the same breath as the little guy. It''s easy to use the power of the little guy. With the help of strength, even if it can not become the breath of the death Xuan realm, it can be invincible in the life Xuan realm.


    Besides, although Qin Shaojie has never cared about the little guy''s breath and strength in recent years, he has a feeling that the real state of the little guy now is that he has reached the mysterious state of death. As long as we can rely on the power of the little guy, our grasp in this will increase again.


    "I can feel the breath of others. It seems that most people are gathered together." the little guy''s voice continued to come from Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. In this regard, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about other things. He has seen the whole small world for a long time. Although it is somewhat different from the outside world, it looks beautiful and lacks a sense of depression, but he doesn''t come in for the so-called appreciation of the scenery. Everything is just for the so-called baby.


    "Show me the way. There''s nothing wrong where there are many people."


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie poured into the depths of the small world with extraordinary under the little guy''s perception. They have been late for many days. If they waste more time here, I''m afraid they have been infected by others. In that case, there''s nothing to tangle with.


    Along the way, Qin Shaojie found that the so-called small world was not small. The mountains and rivers were beautiful and the streams flowed. Did insects and birds cry, but he didn''t find too many ancient Warcraft in it, which surprised Qin Shaojie. After all, the rich ancient atmosphere and the energy of heaven and earth are enough to breed a lot of powerful archaic Warcraft. If there is no heaven and earth in it, I''m afraid it can become a stronger existence of earth watching spirit realm and even Tianyuan realm.


    Of course, if there were any, none of the three disciples dared to enter here.


    "Big brother, the shadows are crisscross in front. The people should be there."


    After a long time, Bufan pointed to the canyon in the distance and said in a deep voice. Sure enough, when his eyes narrowed slightly, he found a dozen figures scattered and gathered in the valley, and countless powerful breath spread out from the valley. Under the careful perception of these smells, it is not difficult to find some familiar flavors. It seems that the forces entering here must have appeared here.


    ......


    "Brother Shaojie, I said you Zong wouldn''t miss this good play this time."


    Entering the canyon, when Bai Chen and zhuo''er saw Qin Shaojie and extraordinary, there was a sense of excitement on their faces, and even there was a sense of relief in their words. He hurriedly greeted Qin Shaojie and Bufan, while Liu Qing and Cao Tao, who had never spoken, immediately arched their hands when they saw Qin Shaojie appear. The two of them can keep their identity, continue to stay in the domain government and enter the top ten. Qin Shaojie has made great contributions.


    Therefore, even though Liu Qing and Cao Tao keep a certain distance from everyone here and seem a little isolated from the world, they are very enthusiastic about Qin Shaojie.


    The appearance of Qin Shaojie and extraordinary broke the original pattern in the canyon, and even the previous dignified atmosphere changed a little.


    Scanning his eyes, Qin Shaojie is also a smart man. Although he doesn''t know the previous situation, now it seems that this situation is not difficult to guess. In addition to the Jedi sect and Chiyang sect standing together, Tianxian sect, Wuxing sect and Qingyu sect also stand together. Before Qin Shaojie arrived here, lingzong stood apart from Liu Qing and Cao Tao.


    These six different forces stand in different directions of the canyon, but the overall strength of Chiyang sect and Jedi sect is the most powerful. This situation is the same as Qin Shaojie''s contact with the outside world in Youming spring. However, Qin Shaojie was involved in lingzong, Liu Qing and Cao Tao. His appearance naturally tilted the previous relatively stable balance.


    "It seems that the disciples of Shengguang sect, Wuji sect and Qixing sect are not here."


    Qin Shaojie felt a little suspicious that the three disciples were absent. In his opinion, it is absolutely impossible for the three main gates not to enter the Youming spring, and they must be the first to enter the Youming spring. But as far as he could see, he didn''t see any disciples, which surprised Qin Shaojie.


    Moreover, when he entered the canyon, he found that there were some abnormalities in the canyon. The energy of the whole small world was quite abundant, but he could not feel any breath fluctuation in the canyon. The so-called abnormal place must have demons. This canyon must be not simple.


    "The three large groups of people have already entered the core of the canyon." it''s no surprise that Qin Shaojie didn''t know Bai Chen and others. The voice also pointed to a Qingtan at the core of the canyon, where a Qingtan was about a foot in size, which seemed insignificant.


    But when Qin Shaojie looked at it, he wrinkled his eyes, because the Qingtan seemed clear, but he couldn''t see the bottom of the ground. Moreover, the divine consciousness can''t penetrate after scanning a little. This is by no means a simple Qingtan!


    "The real netherworld spring is this place. As for what we had before, it was just an entrance." Liu Qing also opened his mouth and slowly explained. As a disciple of Yu Fu, he must know more than others, and his words made Qin Shaojie suddenly understand. I didn''t expect that there was something on this side.


    "It seems that the three major groups have arranged people to guard outside and don''t let everyone in." Qin Shaojie gathered his eyes back and figured it out in an instant. I''m afraid the real netherworld spring is the treasure''s hiding place. If you wander around in this space, it''s not easy to find some valuable things.


    "Brother Shaojie, why don''t we go in and have a look?"


    Bai Chen is also an intelligent and courageous man. He doesn''t dare to act rashly before youzong arrives. After all, the joint efforts of the Jedi sect and the Chiyang sect made him dare not neglect at all. Once the battle started, the lingzong couldn''t hold up. Fortunately, there are other sects here, so Cui Bing and others dare not mess around. But now it''s different. As soon as Qin Shaojie appears, together with Liu Qing and Cao Tao, they have the greatest power. If they don''t take the opportunity to enter them, I''m afraid they''ll waste the opportunity.


    "Well, I also want to see if the real Youming spring is so evil as rumored."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie was not mysterious, that is, he Bufan and others were ready to enter the netherworld spring, but when he just stepped out, a few powerful smells locked in. These four breath are the four disciples of Jedi sect and Chiyang sect.


    "Why, the four of you just want to stop the six of us? Is it a little naive?"


    Looking up slightly, Qin Shaojie was not surprised by the appearance of Cui Bing and others. These people are obviously running dogs of Shengguang sect. Since they appear here, it is obvious that they are not to enter the Youming spring, but to prevent others from entering the Youming spring. In this way, the two major departments are quite loyal.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie cares more about how much benefit shengguangzong promised, which is what makes them so willing.


    You should know that an opportunity to enter the netherworld spring is to let them get great fortune. From then on, the great nature of diving into the bottom of the world is to let them fly high.


    "There is not only Shengguang sect, but also Qixing sect and Wuji sect. Some things can''t be mixed by our sects. You are a smart man and naturally know how to choose." Cui Bing''s eyes are opposite Qin Shaojie''s four eyes. Cui Bing''s eyes also send out a little chill. In the first stage, I was once trapped by Qin Shaojie. Otherwise, all my preparations would not be wasted, and I was scolded to death by the people of Shengguang sect.


    If Qin Shaojie breaks into the netherworld spring again today, he may suffer great punishment.


    How powerful the light sect is. Even the three Jedi sects are not the opponents of the light sect.


    In recent years, the Jedi sect''s strength all depends on the breath of the Holy Light sect, so Cui Bing knows the stakes.


    Even Qin Shaojie is now with Liu Qing, Cao Tao and lingzong, but he also wants to come forward. But this time Cui Bing is smart. In addition to Shengguang sect, there are seven star sect and Wuji sect. In this case, the three major sects work together. Even if all the people present add up, they can''t be their opponents.


    Under this kind of shock, sure enough, the five elements sect, Tianxian sect and Qingyu sect looked at each other and saw a trace of fear from their eyes. They are quite clear about the strength of the three major doors. If they really annoy the three major doors, it will not be a good thing. The most important thing is whether they can really snatch some benefits from the three major doors.


    Seeing the fluctuation and change of everyone''s look, Cui Bing also outlined a smile on his face,. His task is quite simple. He just wants to find a way not to let people into it. As for other things, he doesn''t need to worry about.


    The meaning of Cui Bing''s words is obvious. Even Bai Chen and others who have been excited all the time also look slightly moved. The three main doors are like three mountains pressing on them, making them afraid to breathe. After all, the other party is too strong.


    For thousands of years, no one has shaken the position of the three major doors. Even the domain government takes good care of the three main doors.


    "Finished?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie didn''t care.


    "After that, we will enter. If you dare to stop us, I don''t mind leaving your life here!"


    Like a lion''s eyes, Qin Shaojie stared at Cui Bing quietly, making his body as cold as a shiver!


    The other three schools were also quite surprised at Qin Shaojie''s attitude at this time. Is it difficult that he really doesn''t care about the means of the three main doors?

 Chapter 678

    Qin Shaojie and Cui Bing are like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn at this time.


    Qin Shaojie wanted to enter the netherworld spring anyway, but Cui Bing didn''t dare to let anyone enter it. At the thought of shengguangzong''s reproach, his heart trembled. In this case, the only solution is the power of the fist!


    "Although we are all twenty-four, if you are stubborn, I don''t mind leaving your life here."


    With one blow, the powerful force is like the energy of destroying the sky and the earth. In a way of destroying the dead and decaying, it is to directly blow the disciple of Chiyang sect who lives in the xuanjing realm down and beat him with one move. These means almost intimidated everyone present. Even Bai Chen didn''t think that Qin Shaojie was so strong among his peers?


    Everyone looked at Qin Shaojie with shock and disbelief in their eyes. Most of the people present are at the level of living and dying xuanjing, but few can do this like Qin Shaojie. At this time, people also understand why youzong achieved such achievements in the first stage. The strength of this session of youzong disciples is really amazing.


    "Even if you enter one of the three gates, none of them will let you go!"


    Clenching, Cui Bing was angry at this time, but he didn''t dare to attack easily. In this space, everyone can only give play to the breath of the level of Shengxuan realm, which originally greatly limits Cui Bing. Qin Shaojie has an advantage in the number of people. Under such circumstances, he is also dumb. He has a hard time eating Coptis.


    Qin Shaojie''s methods have naturally been learned by him. If he is really in a hurry, he is afraid that he will suffer a lot. Take a deep breath. At this time, he can only hope that the three commodities can suppress and kill Qin Shaojie.


    "That''s my business. Don''t worry about it. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go in. As for the rest of you, feel free."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie also ignored others and jumped directly into the real netherworld spring. Seeing this, Bufan and Bai Chen, Liu Qing and others were not backward at all. They disappeared in front of everyone.


    In this case, the complexion of Cui Bing and others is also quite ugly. They are not afraid of Qin Shaojie, but this situation is like they don''t want to eat shit, but they are forcibly fed. And I can''t spit out after eating shit.


    Looking at the strange eyes cast by other sects around, Cui Bing and others are also gloomy to the extreme. These guys are really joking. But now their camp is really not strong enough. If Qin Shaojie hadn''t finally overcame himself, the current Danxin sect and bone etching sect would have entered here. Then everything will be under your control.


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie is powerful now. They can''t provoke him, but other sects are in a messy and isolated situation, but he doesn''t care. If other people want to enter it, he just spills his inner voice on these people.


    But other sects seem to know the powerful relationship. They are not as reckless as Qin Shaojie. It is most important for them to live. After all, it is already in the top ten, almost meeting the initial requirements of major doors. It is no longer necessary to make fearless sacrifices and offend the three major gates.


    Thinking of this, tianxianzong was the first to leave. If you can''t really enter the netherworld spring, the best way to get more in the ranking is to find other treasures. In their opinion, the only thing left is to hunt the ancient Warcraft in this space. Obtaining its magic core is also a harvest.


    Qingyu sect and Wuxing sect looked at each other and sat down here directly. Obviously, they were waiting for other opportunities.


    ......


    "Unexpectedly, this is an underground palace. It''s really surprising."


    Entering the real netherworld spring, what appears in front of Qin Shaojie and others is not a small world, but a magnificent underground palace. The structure of the underground palace is quite complex, but it is also full of gold and silver treasures. Every brick and wood here is polished and carved very beautifully. Walking in the underground palace gives people a sense of grandeur. Such a building is comparable to the inner hall of large doors, and even more luxurious.


    Qin Shaojie praised the structure of the underground palace. I''m afraid it cost a lot of effort and energy at the beginning. The rich energy of heaven and earth also makes people feel a sense of pleasure, which is completely different from the canyon outside.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie and others have no interest in the gold, silver and jewelry that can be seen everywhere. Perhaps in the eyes of the common people, this is a good wealth, but in the land, these things are just useless.


    They walked carefully, holding their breath for fear of making a big noise. After all, they saw many signs of fighting on these buildings. Even Qin Shaojie was a little depressed under these signs. The whole underground palace is covered with imprisonment, which is not the imprisonment of strength, but the strengthening of these buildings. It is not a simple thing to leave a mark in the underground palace. Even Cao Tao needs a lot of breath to leave a trace of silk.


    But the imprint inside is very deep. In Cao Tao''s words, there is almost no possibility in the later period of Diyuan territory.


    At this time, Cao Tao also showed a trace of bitterness on his face. It seems that there is a reason why many forces are unwilling to bring in the disciples of Di yuan territory.


    "Little guy, can you sense something in this underground palace?"


    Find a direction at will, and a line of six people keep moving forward. In the process, Qin Shaojie also asked the little guy in a deep voice. I don''t know why, he always has a dangerous feeling. It''s too quiet in the underground palace. It makes him feel something wrong.


    You know, there were three large groups of people before them, but now the whole underground palace can''t detect the slightest breath. It''s too strange.


    This is not only felt by Qin Shaojie, but also by everyone present.


    "The underground palace is a little strange. It should be formed by a huge array as you guessed. Even the breath will be absorbed here, so once separated, it is not easy to find each other." the little guy said slowly in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, but there was a trace of dignified color in his tone.


    "However, I feel a fierce spirit here. I must be extraordinary. I should also be aware of it."


    Under the little guy''s voice, Qin Shaojie turned sideways and really felt the nervous color of his extraordinary face. This tension is rare on an extraordinary face.


    "I noticed an extremely powerful evil spirit, right ahead!"


    Take a hard breath, extraordinary. At this time, he pointed to the end of this passage and said slowly. The crowd looked along the little guy''s fingers, and there was nothing in that direction, not even the slightest sound. Everyone is doubting whether extraordinary is wrong, but Qin Shaojie has no doubt.


    "Fierce beast? Can you suppress it?"


    Under the mysterious Qi in his body, Qin Shaojie also asked seriously. People see that Qin Shaojie is the same. They all open the defense. Once there is a mistake, they can react immediately.


    "I can''t suppress it, but it should be possible to kill each other with the strength of all of us."


    He shook his head. Although he is now a human body, he is only a spirit transformed by the black dace Jiao corpse puppet. He swallowed the spirit of the disciples of the subduing devil square. Naturally, he can perceive some strange things. In his words, at the end of this tunnel, in that dark place, it was a powerful Warcraft.


    One head is so strong that it needs everyone to work together. It is possible to kill Warcraft!


    This conclusion made everyone present take a deep breath. Among the six of them, except Cao Tao, they are all disciples at the level of life and death, but their strength is not weak. How powerful is the strength under the joint efforts? I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, extraordinary still didn''t say 100% confidence, which made everyone blink and bow their heads.


    "His words are not without reason. Every once in a while, the domain government will send strong people into it, but few can come back alive. The crisis in this is beyond their imagination."


    Liu Qing also whispered at this time. As a disciple of Yu Fu, this is his first time to enter such places, but for Youming spring, their disciples of Yu Fu are quite clear. They are the real brothers of Yu Fu. Anyone who enters them will die.


    After all, the disciples of Yufu are powerful. Can they even be compared with the disciples of 24 schools? Even they dare not take it lightly, not to mention the people now?


    Liu Qing''s Hu rang, Bai Chen and zhuo''er also looked pale. They thought their strength was quite strong, but now it seems that it is not so.


    "No matter what is ahead, we have no way back at this time, because I can sense that if we don''t go, the guy hiding in the darkness at the end of the passage may come out."


    But extraordinary did not give everyone any chance to consider, because he could feel the breath more and more restless. Under this restlessness, even the color of fear in his heart became more and more intense!


    "Today, even if it is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, we have to break through, not to mention that this is just the beginning!"


    Qin Shaojie''s face is full of war. He wants to see what a powerful existence it is. It can make little guys and extraordinary have a trace of fear here!


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie also turned into a lightning bolt and took the lead in galloping towards the end of the tunnel. Seeing the situation, other people didn''t care too much and followed Qin Shaojie''s footsteps one after another!


    They now have no way out except to enter.


    Because it seems that the entrance of the nether spring will not be opened again in a short time. In that case, there is no other way but to fight! Of course, the most important thing is that people have enough confidence in their own strength!


    ......


    "Everything is done, but it doesn''t seem to be of much use."


    In the world of ancient times, Xia Cheng looked at Xiao Qi and said helplessly. In such a large space, there are only two people left, which seems quite boring. He had planned to hunt some weak ancient Warcraft here, but he didn''t see one around, so he gave up his idea.


    "We can''t decide whether it''s useful or not. Next, we''ll find a hidden place here to wait for Qin Shaojie."


    Xiao Qi doesn''t know the purpose of these things, but since Qin Shaojie specifically explained them, they must also be of great use. As for other things, she doesn''t care.


    Seeing Xiao Qi so, Xia Cheng nodded in disappointment.


    It seems that this experience is a lot dull for them.


    But what Xia Cheng doesn''t know is that staying here is the real security

 Chapter 679

    Ow, Ow!!!


    In the endless dark space, a deafening roar suddenly spread out in the whole space. The appearance of this sound made the bodies of Qin Shaojie and others stiff. Then even the soul seemed to be greatly stimulated, and the dark Qi in the body suddenly became disordered.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!!!


    Before long, when everyone entered this space, suddenly clusters of hot flames rose up, dispersing the original dark color. The bright space seemed a little dazzling, and the people were not as good as other reactions, that is, they noticed that a powerful and suffocating threat swept through, enveloping everyone in it.


    "What is this?"


    Reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at the monster that had never been seen in sight. Bai Chen and others also trembled.


    The monster is about ten feet high. From a distance, it looks like a hyena magnified countless times, but the hyena is covered with copper skin and iron bones, and even its long hair is inserted around itself like a sharp sword. The most strange thing is that his eyes are not only red, but also like a triangle. They look quite chilling.


    This guy is like a hill. At this time, he opens his big mouth, and the corners of his teeth are constantly flowing saliva. These saliva often drops on the ground, which can hear a clear corrosive sound and make people''s eyes twinkle.


    "This is an ancient hyena King beast. He is cruel and bloodthirsty by nature. Generally, the prey he stares at will never die!"


    The voice of the little guy in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge also came slowly. Obviously, the little guy also had a certain understanding of the ancient hyena King beast. This thing was not a rare thing in the ancient times, but now it is difficult to see such powerful Warcraft on the Tianyuan continent. According to the little guy, the combat effectiveness of adult Taigu hyenas is no less than those strong ones in the dead world. In the Taigu era, these Warcraft multiplied very fast, and even vaguely became Taigu''s bully. Although they can''t be compared with the four divine beasts, they can''t compete with those fierce beasts, but they are better than the number and fearless of death, The general Warcraft race doesn''t dare to provoke this guy at all.


    At present, the ancient hyena King beast is obviously in a mature state. In other words, its combat effectiveness is comparable to the strong existence of the level of the dead xuanjing. No wonder at the beginning, that is to say, people don''t have much chance of winning together. After all, this guy has rough skin and thick flesh. It''s very difficult to break through his defense alone.


    "Is there any way to kill him quickly?"


    It''s not a good thing if the ancient hyena King beast blocks them here. What''s more, at this time, the guy''s eyes are full of greed, and he wants to swallow them all. In this case, there is no way to retreat in the underground palace. No matter what, you can only kill it.


    "This Archaean beast has great use for me, and I want his blood and essence. As for killing others, it is hard for others to do it, but for you, it is not difficult."


    The little guy obviously put this attention on the Archaean King beast. Since entering the second stage, the little boy has tasted the sweetness, hoping that he can kill and kill the Archaean monster in this space and absorb its essence to improve himself.


    Qin Shaojie naturally knew the intention of the little guy''s words, but Yu Guang glanced at the people, but he could only sigh. At least not now!


    ¡±Let''s kill this guy as soon as possible! ¡°


    Liu Qing saw that Cao Tao was already pale under this breath, which was obviously unbearable. When he roared, he was the first to do it. The powerful Xuanli directly turned into an energy competition of tens of feet in his hand and hit the ancient hyena King beast!


    Under the shaking of this energy, the whole space also shook. Seeing Liu Qing''s hand, Bai Chen and Qin Shaojie, Bufan and others no longer hesitated. Under the turning of their palms, an energy turned into a huge wave at this moment and fell madly on the ancient hyena King beast.


    Almost everyone''s strength is in the Shengxuan realm, among which Liu Qing and Bai Chen are the realm where the death Xuan realm is suppressed. Even in the face of the real strong ones in the death Xuan realm, such frequent moves are enough to crush each other!


    But after the first round of attack, everyone was shocked. The powerful attack almost broke the underground palace, but it had little impact on the ancient hyena King beast. The corners of his huge mouth rose slightly, as if with a smell of contempt. Then, under his mouth, a cluster of flame roared at the people.


    This cluster of flames turns into a fire dragon. The breathing skill is to wrap the people in it. The flame is far from an ordinary flame to burn, but directly burns the people''s dark Qi. In this case, once the dark Qi is burned by the flame, people are really dangerous.


    "Ice thousands of miles, put it out!"


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie didn''t dare to keep anything. Under the change of handprint, the ice element turned into ice and snow under his control. Then, in the blink of an eye, all around turned into ice and snow, and the fiery flame was swallowed by the elements of the ice way, and the fire dragon was frozen into an ice dragon


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s skillful use of the power of elements, Liu Qing and Bai Chen also showed an excited color in their pupils. Then they controlled the way of wind and the way of lightning, turned into a continuous attack and attacked the ancient hyena King beast.


    The way of wind forms countless wind blades, tearing the space with an invincible sharp feeling, which seems to cut off the world. The power of lightning instantly changes into a thunder sea that destroys heaven and earth, wrapping the ancient hyena King beast in it. At the same time, Qin Shaojie also urged the power of ice cold to turn into an icicle attack and spin away.


    Puff, puff!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the joint attack of the three people fell on the hyena King beast. The three people used the power of three different elements at the same time. The attack was extremely powerful. Unfortunately, when these three attacks fell on the ancient hyena King beast, they were as dumb as shells falling into the river. At this time, the three of them also noticed that when the destruction of the power of the element burst out, there was a faint energy fluctuation around the body of the Taigu hyena King beast. It was this energy fluctuation that directly resisted everyone''s attack.


    The mysterious power of heaven and earth and the way of elements have no effect on this ancient hyena King beast?!


    When the terrible idea came out, everyone looked sad. The most powerful thing for a warrior is to use the power of heaven and earth. Now the ancient hyena King beast can ignore the attack of the power of heaven and earth, so it is very difficult to kill him.


    "Die!"


    Zhuo Er clenched his teeth, and the whole man turned into a shell, straightened his legs, found the sharp thorns in the body of the ancient hyena King beast, and kicked the skin and meat in the middle. Before, the attention of the ancient hyenas was on Qin Shaojie and others, but they ignored the emergence of zhuo''er. However, the powerful attack of this foot fell on the ancient hyena King beast, but it did not really break its defense, but let its body shake a little. Then the ancient hyena King beast''s body shook violently, and a more powerful force rebounded from its muscles, which just made drow stagger and turn his body several times in mid air.


    Ow, Ow!


    When being attacked by someone, the ancient hyena King beast was also angry. When zhuo''er''s body rotated in the air, he opened his huge mouth and a strong suction force. In an instant, he locked zhuo''er, and then he was ready to swallow it in the eyes of everyone.


    Under this suction, drow didn''t even react. The short distance was no more than a few breaths at most. Once he entered the huge mouth of the hyena King beast, it was almost impossible to live. At this critical moment, the extraordinary roar that had not been shot all the time suddenly appeared on the head of the hyena King beast at the speed of lightning, then swung his palm and hit it hard on the head of the hyena King beast.


    This fist didn''t have much mysterious power fluctuation, it was purely the power of the flesh. However, the extraordinary body is the corpse puppet of black dace Jiao people. That strength has already exceeded the strength of ordinary martial artists in the realm of life and death. It is effortless to crack the mountain with one punch.


    With such a blow, the ancient hyena King beast also had a pain in eating. Under the shaking of his head, the function of sucking Zhuo Er also stopped. Seeing this, Bai Chen and Shaojie also looked at each other, grabbed their palms out of thin air, and forcibly pulled Zhuo Er back.


    When drow came back, his clothes on his back had already been wet. If the extraordinary shot a little late just now, I''m afraid the drow has become the belly food of the hyena King beast. At the thought of this, a sense of fear constantly filled Zhuo Er''s heart. This animal is a little too powerful.


    Bang bang!!!


    At this time, the extraordinary is still waving his fist on the head of the ancient hyena King beast, and each fist is unreserved. The powerful strength makes the hyena King beast with constant contempt in his eyes become angry. Obviously, they never expected to meet such a powerful role at this time.


    "It seems that only physical attacks can do some damage to the ancient hyena King beast."


    Qin Shaojie was also muttering in his heart.


    Of course, this premise is that the extraordinary body is really powerful, and even Liu Qing and Bai Chen can''t compare with each other. In this case, dozens of fists still didn''t really break the defense of the hyena King beast, but let it eat pain and roar. It can be seen that this guy is really powerful.


    "Behind this beast is the passage. Bufan and I will lead them away. You guys will seize the opportunity to leave."


    Suddenly, when another punch hit Bufan, the body of the hyena King beast also shook. At this time, he shook his huge head in anger and tried to throw Bufan down directly. Even the head is hard to hit the earth. Every impact is a deep pit, which makes extraordinary change his face. Under such impact, Rao is an extraordinary physique and can''t stand tossing.


    But that''s it. Qin Shaojie found a stone gate behind the ancient hyena King beast. The stone gate was unbearable and could barely make them walk sideways at the same time. But before, the ancient hyena King beast was too big for everyone to notice.


    What surprised Qin Shaojie was that there was a drop of dried blood on the stone gate, which was obviously the blood of the human race. If you guessed correctly, the blood should be left by the three disciples who had entered before.


    Hiss!!!


    Extraordinary completely stood on the head of the ancient hyena King beast, and did not shrink back even at the risk of injury. Finally, the ancient hyena King beast urged the hot flame again, trying to burn extraordinary in it. For this extraordinary flame, naturally I knew its power. Finally, I clenched my teeth and jumped, and hurried away.


    "This guy is completely angry now. Next, I''m afraid he''s ready to pay some price."


    The extraordinary appearance in front of Qin Shaojie and others was quite heavy. The previous attack seemed nothing, but he felt the power of the ancient hyena King beast. This guy is more powerful and powerful than ordinary strong people in the dark realm of death!


    "You left and I right, attack him from two places. You escape and wait for us opposite!"


    His eyes flickered, but Qin Shaojie said in a low voice. This guy would be naive if he really thought he could stop himself.

 Chapter 680

    Qin Shaojie and Bufan, one left and one right, restrained the ancient hyena King beast from two different directions. Sure enough, they attracted their attention to the past.


    Then the two men were naked and attacked the ancient hyena King beast with the power of the flesh. You know, an extraordinary may just hurt the ancient hyena King beast, but Qin Shaojie''s physical body is more powerful than extraordinary. The physical body of the two people''s joint attack finally makes the ancient hyena King beast feel threatened. Under this threat, the ancient hyena King became more restless!


    Such agitation finally made the ancient hyena King beast move his body. Using this space, Liu Qing and Bai Chen also took a deep breath and turned into four lightning bolts to gallop towards the cave behind the ancient hyena King beast. In the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared in the cave.


    Aware that someone disappeared in the cave under their own eyes, the ancient hyena King beast was also crazy. He waved his arms and hit the cave hard. Unfortunately, it was too late. When the huge attack power of the hyena King beast fell, the four people had already disappeared along the cave towards another world.


    As for Qin Shaojie and Bufan, although Liu qingbaichen and others are quite worried, they have no other choice at this time. They already understand the power of the ancient hyena King beast. The Xuanqi attack and the power of elements have no effect on it. In that case, it''s better to leave quickly to reduce the burden on Qin Shaojie and Bufan.


    Seeing the escape of the four people, the ancient hyena King beast was also angry. At present, the breath locked Qin Shaojie and Bufan. The raging fire roared out, obviously to completely spread this anger on them.


    Qin Shaojie''s ice cold power is quite powerful. The fire of the ancient hyena King beast is also greatly reduced under the restraint of his ice way. Such a situation made the ancient hyena King beast also reflect. At this time, the hair in the huge body fell off directly and turned into countless sharp arrows, which came from where they were. Countless sharp arrows turned into stars, so that they had nowhere to escape.


    Once hit by these hair turned into sharp arrows, it is enough to pierce their bodies. Fortunately, their strength is quite strong. Qin Shaojie sacrificed Cang tears at this time. Under the sharp wave of Cang tears, he directly cut off these seemingly sharp five strokes of hair.


    The two faced each other, but Qin Shaojie was extraordinary, but he had no advantage. The more the two sides fought hand to hand, the more the ancient hyena King beast gained the upper hand. His physical body is too strong. Even Qin Shaojie''s and extraordinary attacks are lethal to his physical body, it is difficult to break his defense completely.


    However, once the tusks or giant claws of the hyena King fell on the two people, they would be seriously injured or even fall on the spot. Roaring with the deafening anger, the speed of the hyena King beast also became faster, and even two clusters of violent light galloped out of the triangular eyes. The light turned into the dark Qi attack of the entity. Everything was cut off, and even the space was cut off.


    Such a situation made Qin Shaojie and Bufan avoid in a hurry. In any case, the hyena King beast is a powerful Warcraft at the level of dead xuanjing, which is by no means comparable to that of living xuanjing. If he insisted on killing Qin Shaojie and Bufan, it would be very difficult for them to escape.


    "It seems that it''s almost time to kill you."


    It was another jump to avoid the swift and violent blow of the hyena King beast. Qin Shaojie''s voice was also cold. The purpose of spending time here has been achieved, and Qin Shaojie uses his spare time just now to see that the four people in Shimen have disappeared. At this time, he doesn''t have to be conservative.


    Under the words, the fingerprints changed, and the purple gold Qiongyu body method also appeared directly at this time. In an instant, Qin Shaojie was an incarnation of 18 feet and eight feet. Although there was a certain gap between the small hill body and the ancient hyena King beast, it also looked quite huge at this time, which was not weaker than the ancient hyena King beast.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s transformation and feeling the rapid growth of his breath, the ancient hyena King beast was also stunned. When he immediately roared, he collided with Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie''s body was small and flexible before, and it was difficult to attack the other party, but now it''s different. What kind of strength is it when such a behemoth is directly impacted by the ancient hyena King beast?


    Bang bang!!!


    The attack of the hyena King beast was too sudden. It was like a mountain falling. Qin Shaojie saw it, but his face was not afraid. On the contrary, under the strong sense of war, his arms suddenly turned out. The ten fingers on his palms were extremely sharp. At the moment of collision, he broke the other party''s physical defense, and the ten fingers were directly inserted into the shoulders of the hyena King beast. For a time, there was more blood flow, and a smell of blood filled the whole air.


    The defense was forced, and the huge stinging feeling swept over, which opened the huge mouth of the hyena King beast. The countless side-by-side sharp teeth made people feel the fierce and sharp feeling at one glance. Unfortunately, this bite didn''t bite down. How powerful the second stage of the purple gold Qiongyu body method displayed by Qin Shaojie is. Its strength is not only not weaker than that of the current hyena King beast, but also a bit more powerful. He forcibly intercepted the flesh he ran into.


    However, under this interception, Qin Shaojie''s huge body also retreated by tens of feet. Under this stumble, every time his feet were forced to fall back, they collapsed fiercely, and his legs fell deeply into the earth and hit deep pits!


    "The blood of the real dragon, suppress the evil animal in front of me!"


    Qin Shaojie roared when he resisted the first attack of the ancient hyena King beast. The real dragon blood essence in Qin Shaojie''s body also worked frantically at this moment. A hot feeling seemed to be burning in Qin Shaojie''s body as if it were a flame. Then a powerful pressure seemed to be mixed with the power of heaven and earth, and spread out from Qin Shaojie''s body in an instant.


    This pressure, like the birth of a real dragon, envelops the whole space.


    In this case, the hyena King beast, which was still ferocious before, showed a panic in the triangular eyes at this moment. He is a powerful Warcraft at the level of death mystery. Even if his defense is broken by Qin Shaojie, it still does not affect his combat effectiveness. Even if Qin Shaojie incarnates into a small mountain monster under the purple, gold and jade body method, he is still fearless!


    However, at this time, the breath diffused from Qin Shaojie''s body shocked the ancient hyena King beast, and then his legs softened, kneeling directly in front of Qin Shaojie. At this moment, he could feel the breath. He could not even resist. Under the suppression of the blood in his body, he restrained the evil spirit. It''s just that the hyena King beast can''t understand. This sense of repression from the soul is like the statue of the ninth five year plan. It seems to be the most honorable existence between heaven and earth. Why is it on Qin Shaojie?!


    "I''ll kill you. It''s easy!"


    Seeing the hyena King beast kneeling in front of him at this time, Qin Shaojie also gave a cold hum. The huge body held Cang tears tightly and shouted angrily. Xuanli crazily blessed the Cang tears gun body. Then the Cang tears gun head was full of light without any suspense. Under the control of Qin Shaojie, a gun ran through the head of the hyena beast kneeling in front of Qin Shaojie.


    It''s just breathing Kung Fu. Originally, it was a very crazy powerful hyena King beast. At this moment, it has become a dead soul under the gun.


    Looking at the body falling on the ground, Qin Shaojie also restrained his tears. Today''s Cang tears are quite strong, and even surpass the Cang tears of the previous life to some extent, because he is not only a different weapon, but also an ancient hyena King beast that can directly run through the realm of death and mystery!


    You know, the tears are changeable and can be transformed into different shapes of magic weapons. Neither swords, guns, axes, swords are transformed. This is a manifestation of spirituality. Qin Shaojie is not surprised. However, Qin Shaojie was quite surprised that he ran through the body of the hyena King beast so easily and dispersed his soul directly at the first moment. After all, the strength of this step is not the core reason, although it has the reason why he turned into purple gold Qiongyu body method.


    Therefore, Qin Shai Jie could not let the tears absorb the essence of the king''s beast, and looked at the moment of cheering and trembling as if he wanted to absorb the tears of the king''s animal essence.


    "These tears have been born, but they have never communicated with you. You need to pay more attention."


    The voices of some little guys in the divine consciousness also came again, but this time there was a trace of worry in their words. I don''t know why he doesn''t like these tears all the time. The more clearly Qin Shaojie knew what the little guy said, he nodded at the moment.


    Born with a higher soul, but never communicate with yourself. What do you want to do?


    Is it difficult that the scabbard forged from his own Nanwu real stone can not completely erase the fierce and murderous Qi on his body?


    Looking at the body of the hyena King beast lying on the ground, Qin Shaojie also converged the breath of real dragon blood essence. In any case, the real dragon blood essence can''t be resisted by the ancient hyenas. You know, in the ancient times, no one dared to compete with the four divine beasts. Even if it''s just a drop of blood essence, it''s the blood essence of the real dragon, enough to hold down the hyena King beast town!


    Otherwise, even if it is to urge the second stage of Zijin Qiongyu body method, it is very difficult to kill the hyena King beast, and even pay a great price.


    "Extraordinary, get up. It''s okay."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was stunned by the extraordinary kneeling of his legs towards himself, but then he thought of something and hurriedly restored his original statue and helped him up. No matter how extraordinary the body is, it is a black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet. He is also very sensitive to this breath. Obviously, he can''t bear such pressure.


    I think so. Even the ancient hyena King beast can''t do it, and extraordinary nature can''t do it.


    I feel that Qin Shaojie has restrained his breath, and extraordinary is a little loose. At this time, he has been sweating on his forehead. I have to say that the fluctuation of this breath makes him have a taste that the world is about to collapse.


    "You should absorb the blood essence and breath of the ancient hyena King beast as soon as possible. I want the flesh, bones and magic core. This is a real treasure."


    His eyes fell on the ancient hyena King beast, and Qin Shaojie said with some excitement.


    He can be sure that the previous three main doors failed to really kill this guy. Now he is dead in his own hands. He is a treasure. At that time, he may not be able to help him live a good place at the critical moment.


    "Short-sighted, do you really think that flesh and bones are good things? These are not the real treasures of the ancient hyena King beast."


    The little guy is in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense. At this time, he is also bothering to talk.


    She knows too much about the ancient hyena King beast. Although it is powerful and invincible, it is far more than being able to ignore these mysterious attacks!


    It''s all for other reasons!


    ......

 Chapter 681

    The breath of the real dragon''s blood essence is enough for Qin Shaojie to completely deter the ancient hyena King beast. The sharp edge of Cang tears makes Qin Shaojie kill this powerful and invincible ancient hyena King beast in an instant.


    The decisive technique made him a little stunned, but he felt a little relieved when he thought of the real dragon blood essence in Qin Shaojie''s body. The blood essence of the real dragon is too powerful. It''s just a drop. If the real dragon appears here, I''m afraid everything in heaven and earth will surrender. However, even a drop is enough to make all Warcraft under the divine realm dare not compete with Qin Shaojie.


    After hunting the ancient hyena King beast, the little guy did not hesitate to completely absorb his essence and blood. The essence of Archaean animals is obviously more conducive to the improvement of the little ones than the hunting of Archaean monster. Even Qin Shai Jie can clearly feel the surge of blood and blood of the little ones. It seems that this time it has made a lot of profits.


    As for everything else on the ancient hyena King beast, Qin Shaojie did not let go. You should know that this is not only a powerful Warcraft comparable to the dead mysterious realm, but also a real powerful blood Warcraft handed down in ancient times, which is far from being comparable to the existing Warcraft that can be seen on the Tianyuan continent. All of them are treasures. If they are auctioned by the outside world, they must be expensive. Of course, even if they are given to Yu Fu, they can evaluate a good value.


    Of course, what really shocked and excited Qin Shaojie was not the magic core, magic skin and magic bone, but a round jade bead dug out from his head!


    The whole jade bead looks smooth and transparent, about the size of a fist, emitting a soft emerald green light, giving people a sense of lush vitality. Even if it is placed in the air without any action, the jade bead can shine everything around. The divine sense was a little closer. When walking upstream of the jade bead, Qin Shaojie''s face fluctuated slightly, because the divine sense could not get close to the jade bead at all. It seemed that there was a natural barrier around it, which could isolate all the breath.


    "Is this the core reason why ancient hyenas can be immune to all Xuanli attacks?"


    Staring at the jade bead, Qin Shaojie''s palm was also burned by dark fire, but to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, no matter what means Qin Shaojie used, there was no way to cause any harm and threat to the jade bead. It was isolated from his divine consciousness before. The whole jade bead was like an independent body!


    "Yes, the jade beads are obviously refined by those who think they are powerful. Combined with the mysterious Qi energy structure of the whole underground palace, they form a relatively immune function."


    The little boy, in fine fig of Qin Shaojie, absorbed the essence of the Archaean King beast, and felt that she was closer to the real form. But at this time, when the little guy''s divine knowledge also fell on Qin Shaojie''s jade beads, it was also full of some amazing. This jade bead can only play its existence in this unique underground palace. Once it leaves the underground palace, its defense will be greatly reduced.


    Of course, in the underground palace, it doesn''t mean that the jade bead is invincible. On the one hand, it still can''t resist the physical attack, so Qin Shaojie and Bufan can still make a certain attack on the ancient hyenas. On the other hand, the oppression of the soul can''t be resisted by the jade bead. Therefore, it''s a scene in which Qin Shaojie can easily kill the ancient hyenas. Of course, according to the little guy''s speculation, if you want to use Xuanli to cause an absolute attack, you need to have at least the same strength as the hyena King beast.


    In other words, unless the strength is strong and even stronger, it is almost impossible to break the defensive power spontaneously formed by the jade bead. Of course, in the whole netherworld spring, almost everyone''s breath is suppressed in the mysterious realm, which is also the real reason why the ancient hyena King beast has no fear.


    What makes the little guy and Qin Shaojie curious is that this jade bead must be a valuable thing, and it is also a treasure in the underground palace. How can it fall into the mouth of the ancient hyena King beast.


    "Let''s go and see what secrets are hidden in the depths, otherwise it''s a waste of time to pestle here all the time."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie also penetrated the stone gate with extraordinary and disappeared in this space. In the space where the ancient hyena King beast was originally located, peace was restored again.


    ......


    Walking along the stone gate, it was a continuous passage. They were careful and spent most of the time to penetrate it. When entering here, Qin Shaojie also noticed a phenomenon, that is, there seems to be a strange energy fluctuation in this channel. Under this energy fluctuation, the elements of heaven and earth seem to be disturbed, which makes it difficult to run the mysterious Qi. Fortunately, it is dangerous all the way.


    When they reappeared, Qin Shaojie and Bufan were in front of an empty place, which was a little out of tune with the previous underground palace. The mountains and rivers around them were beautiful and the breeze was blowing, which was very pleasant. What they saw not far away were Bai Chen and Liu Qing.


    When the four people saw that Qin Shaojie and Bufan were safe, they were a little relieved. The ancient hyena King beast was really powerful. Originally, people were quite worried about them, but now it seems that this worry is superfluous.


    "This should be the core place where the disciples of Yu family come every time. The hidden opportunities are also quite great. Almost all the opportunities of the disciples who have been created are obtained in this space."


    Liu Qing pointed to this unknown green mountain and green water space and said to Qin Shaojie and others, while Bai Chen and others were even more excited at the moment. If you can really get some opportunities here, then nature is the best.


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie also looked around, but under this eye, his pupils flickered slightly. Here may really be full of opportunities as Liu Qing said, but in Qin Shaojie''s view, there are many killing opportunities. And these murders made Qin Shaojie feel a kind of heart chilling taste.


    "We found many xuanchi pools in front of us. They are all formed by the gathering of strong heaven and earth Xuanqi. Staying in them for one day is enough to go to the outside world for one month or even longer."


    "In addition, there are many treasures of heaven and earth. There are countless medicinal materials and jewelry for more than ten thousand years, and there are rare immortal herbs for prolonging life, which are valuable and have no market."


    Obviously, the four people who took the lead in entering here have made a preliminary exploration of everything around them. This exploration almost made them unable to resist their inner impulse. If they hadn''t put their hearts on Qin Shaojie and wanted to share with Qin Shaojie, they wouldn''t want to wait for Qin Shaojie here. They would have done it long ago.


    Especially Cao Tao, he is now at the peak of Diyuan realm. Once he invades the xuanchi pool for three or five days, I''m afraid he has a great opportunity to break through the Shengxuan realm. These Tiancai and Dibao are also a great temptation for all of you present. Once you pick them, even if you don''t need them, you can hand them over to Yu Fu in exchange for many other treasures.


    "Brother Shaojie, did you find anything?"


    The careful Bai Chen saw that Qin Shaojie didn''t look excited at this time. He also asked in a hurry. From the first stage, they vaguely treated Qin Shaojie as the leader of the team. In addition, Qin Shaojie''s means were much more powerful than them. Therefore, at this time, Qin Shaojie''s look changed. No matter how you look, it doesn''t look happy.


    "I don''t know, but the ominous feeling in my heart became stronger and stronger."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie frowned more fiercely.


    According to all the information they got before, the Youming spring is not really clear about the powerful existence of Yu Fu. Few gifted disciples who enter here every time go back alive. Even many disciples don''t remember too many things that happened here. All these signs show that the Youming spring is definitely not simple, At least it''s not as simple as it seems now.


    Under the leadership of Cao Tao and others, Qin Shaojie and Bufan are also constantly inspecting all kinds of treasures in this beautiful mountain and river. It has to be said that many things in this place can''t even name Qin Shaojie, and even some rare and strange grasses that have disappeared from the outside world survive here. As for xuanchi, there are many more. It is full of thick and heinous Xuanqi, which people can''t avoid at all.


    This is just a little distance ahead. I''m afraid there is a more exciting and powerful existence in the depths.


    The faces of all the people were filled with an exciting color. Even on the way, Bai Chen and others were ready to start with some precious things, but the nervous color on Qin Shaojie''s face was getting heavier and heavier. The change of this look made the people restrain their greed, but the confusion on his face became more and more obvious.


    "Haven''t you found a problem?"


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie''s footsteps suddenly stopped, looked at Liu qingbaichen and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s full of treasures that make Yu Fu hard to refuse, but there is no protection. It''s like a treasure land without threshold. Anyone who enters here can choose at will."


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Shaojie''s words came out, everyone was stunned. Everyone was an elite disciple. Naturally, it was quite clear that the more frequent the natural materials and earth treasures, the greater the risk. They only thought of these babies before, but they never thought of the risks hidden in them. They just blame all this on the ancient hyenas outside.


    "This must not be the core of the whole netherworld spring, but there are not even three major traces here. They don''t want these things? It''s absolutely impossible, but they don''t notice their breath. There must be only one possibility, that is, they all know that the things in it can''t move."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s voice sounded like a bell in everyone''s heart. None of the three major commodities is a simple thing. It seems that the current unreasonable state is simply unreasonable.


    Once again, they glanced at the surrounding Tiancai and Dibao. Bai Chen and others also swallowed a little saliva. If it was hard to let go of these treasures at the beginning, there is a trace of concern now.


    No matter how attractive there are, it is the most core and important thing to survive.


    This is also their most basic purpose in the second stage.


    "Then leave these things like this, regardless?"


    Obviously, zhuo''er and Cao Tao are unwilling to swallow their saliva. Even if they come from the big door and the domain government, it is difficult to suppress their inner state of mind.


    "Do you really think what you see is true?"


    When shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s handprint also changed. Immediately, a thick dark fire suddenly rose in his palm. The dark fire mixed with the destructive power of burning the sky and boiling the earth. Then Qin Shaojie urged the dark fire to burn a magic sea dragon grass in front of him without any pain, and shrouded the surrounding juechen holy crystal and subdued the magic sky blue. Anything in this is the treasure looted by the world!


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s action, everyone present was stunned. No one knew what Qin Shaojie''s purpose was.


    But when they saw the burning, their hearts were dripping blood! Even though there are a lot of natural materials and treasures here, it hurts to waste so much.


    However, after several breaths, the large area in front of us was burned clean, but the exposed dry gravel was a little uncomfortable.


    "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color. This dreamland is really lifelike and frightening."


    Seeing the people like this, Qin Shaojie sighed, and then urged a mysterious gas to spread on the land that had been burned by himself. With the diffusion of the mysterious gas, everything that was clearly burned and cleaned appeared in front of everyone again at a speed visible to the naked eye like the birth of the spring breeze!


    This is a fantasy!

 Chapter 682

    The fire was blazing and burning constantly. Countless Tiancai and earth treasures around were burned and turned into nothing under the mysterious fire of Qin Shaojie.


    But at this time, people''s original bleeding heart has already become shocked. Because of the continuous burning, those deserted places have been revived at a visible speed under the moisture of Xuanqi, and everything before has become the same


    In such a situation, Bai Chen and others are also soft, and their eyes are full of incredible colors.


    Whether Bai Chen or Liu Qing, they are the disciples who determine the talent at the level of the dead mysterious realm. They are not only the nine stripe spirit, but also the disciples trained by the sect and the domain government who spend a lot of resources. Their ability to see things even surpasses some of the older generation of strongmen of the sect to some extent.


    But no one expected that they could not extricate themselves from today''s dreamland. If Qin Shaojie hadn''t noticed the abnormality, he couldn''t tell how long they would be trapped here. The most worrying thing is that the environment must be more than just the production of Tiancai and Dibao. In Qin Shaojie''s words, the real horror is that once people believe what they see in front of them, they are afraid that the more they turn out, it will not only be the material and Dibao of this day, but also it is not impossible for people to be trapped in it all their lives, Of course, there will be no killing array in this environment. Even if you come out alive, your spirit will be tortured.


    People were afraid when they thought of it.


    This illusion is too real. Now I think it''s cold in my back. At this time, people know that if they didn''t want to wait for Qin Shaojie to appear together, the situation would be terrible.


    The space of the fairyland seems quite large. The deeper you go, the more you can''t see its boundary. When you look at the endless, people have to wonder whether this fairyland has an end?


    "We don''t have to go any further. We are already trapped in this dreamland."


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie stopped, looked up slightly at the shining sun above, and took a deep breath under his dark face.


    They galloped in the same direction in this dreamland. Everything they passed was burned clean, but they still didn''t find the end of the road. It''s not because the area where the dreamland is located is too large, but because they are trapped in the dreamland. Under such circumstances, unless it is to break the illusion, it is simply spinning in place.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made everyone feel cold, but there was nothing they could do.


    Illusion was some means a long time ago. Even now, there is not much knowledge of illusion in the sect. To break the illusion is by no means a simple thing. Everyone focuses on Qin Shaojie. They don''t even know when to enter this illusion. How can they crack it?


    "If you want to break the illusion, you must have enough tenacity. Everyone meditates on the spot. Remember, no matter what temptations appear around you, you can only leave one idea, that is to leave the illusion."


    He frowned. Qin Shaojie sat directly on the ground under his deep voice. After his eyes closed slightly, he stopped talking.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie also suffered the illusion made by Bodhi beads in Zihuang Pavilion. The illusion was also quite realistic, but Qin Shaojie still broke through. The real core reason is to adhere to the original heart. Only in this way can we completely erase everything we see.


    Now Qin Shaojie can''t find any other way. He can only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie was like this, they also immediately meditated and meditated. If they were all trapped here, no one would be really willing.


    Because they can''t even find their way back at this time.


    ......


    Breathing becomes even, the whole person is completely relaxed, and the divine consciousness is loose, as if everything in the world is still.


    But in this case, Qin Shaojie only felt some inexplicable sounds around him. These sounds were very complex, like the cry of a dead soul in his ear, or sobbing in his ear with the sound of despair at the same time. The appearance of these voices stirred Qin Shaojie''s quiet heart again.


    Suddenly, a sense of killing spread, and the fierce air wrapped itself in the sky. The endless call from the deepest hell seemed to urge Qin Shaojie to wake up quickly.


    He tried to restrain all this, but under this restraint, he found an uncontrollable trembling in his body. At this moment, he felt as if he had fallen into an abyss, and his whole body was out of control. All the beautiful mountains and rivers around him had already disappeared. What remained was a place of nothingness, and all his companions around him also disappeared at this moment.


    The change of the environment changed everything. Even Qin Shaojie was short of breath.


    His heart was hard, and naturally he knew that all this was just an attack on himself by the dreamland. Even though he was unable to stimulate his Xuanqi, he still controlled the fluctuation of his divine consciousness and tried every means to make himself ignore any changes around him. The duration of this time seems to be a incense stick, a half day or a few days. Qin Shaojie can''t remember clearly. The only thing he can be sure of is that under this feeling, he is like being on the scene. The whole person seems to fall into an abyss without knowing the bottom. This fall seems to be an infinite black abyss. If he wants to swallow himself, the body and soul are more likely to leave at any time.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie can clearly feel that he is already sweating and his clothes are completely soaked.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie still suppressed his inner panic. He told himself that all this was just an illusion..


    When his heart calmed down, his body and soul seemed to be really integrated again. Just when Qin Shaojie thought everything was over, countless fragments appeared in front of him. These fragments are not in color, but in black and white.


    But everything in the fragments in black and white can be seen clearly. This is actually all the scenes of Qin Shaojie''s previous life.


    There is Qin Shaojie from scratch. Everything that happened before and after cultivation, even in a hundred years, flickers in these countless fragments. Even though these scenes have passed for so long, Qin Shaojie can still clearly recognize them. This is full of all kinds of sadness and anger in life. His eyes scan through the fragments of these memories. Qin Shaojie''s eyes are solid, but he is not sad or happy.


    All this is just what he has encountered. Although it still makes Qin Shaojie have inner fluctuations, this fluctuation is not controlled within a very small scope. Finally, this subtle fluctuation was finally broken when Qin Shaojie became the peak of Tianyuan realm and was about to set foot in sage realm.


    Because in these countless fragments, what glitters is that Qin Shaojie falls into the trap of three gates and nine domains step by step. His taixuan Scripture is coveted, constantly peeped by three gates and nine domains, both soft and hard, and finally ends up dead.


    At the last moment, countless fragments burst and became infinite dust, but these dust connected together to form a situation in which their bodies were completely crushed, gods and souls were completely crushed and their bodies disappeared!


    This is the last moment when Qin Shaojie died!


    The three gates and nine domains do not allow themselves to leave this taixuan Sutra!


    Because once the taixuan Sutra flows out, it means that the martial arts pattern on the Tianyuan continent is completely broken, and everyone can practice, which means that the rule of the three gates and nine regions will face a great impact. Qin Shaojie went against the sky and changed his name after all. But under this change of name, it angered the punishment of heaven and the original pattern and forces!


    Heaven and earth cannot tolerate it, and the world cannot tolerate it!


    After all, he was completely destroyed on the road of rise. This may be the best outcome of God''s will, or the outcome that Sanmen and jiuyu hope to see.


    Even if we didn''t get Qin Shaojie''s taixuan Sutra, after completely erasing it, the whole world returned to the original order again.


    "The enemies of the three gates and nine domains must be avenged. However, in this life, mine is no longer my own in the previous life. I am still me, but I am no longer me."


    Under the murmur, Qin Shaojie''s great sadness and joy turned into nothing at this time, and his anger and anger were still there, but at this moment, these thoughts were completely restrained by Qin Shaojie. Perhaps what he thought most when he was just reborn was revenge, but now he understands that the real key is not revenge. At the beginning, even if there were no three doors and nine domains, he was still doomed to such an end if he changed to other forces.


    So the real reason is still in yourself.


    He wants to live, which is the most basic thing.


    He should have his own power, not rely on others.


    He wants to change his life against the sky, but it is the core and kingly way to make himself strong enough to get rid of the shackles of Tianda Avenue.


    Without absolute strength, everything is in vain


    If I had been a saint in the previous life and become a generation of venerable, what if it was three doors and nine domains? Can they really erase themselves so easily? Even if there is a conspiracy, in the face of absolute strength, all this is just a paper tiger.


    Bouncing!!!


    Qin Shaojie''s heart, calm down. Everything in the previous life is also relieved at this moment.


    Even without the memory in the dreamland, he was a lot indifferent, otherwise he would not easily enter the realm this time.


    At this time, the countless dust and powder around Qin Shaojie also burst out a series of low and dull sounds at this moment, and then the ashes disappeared.


    As for the endless black abyss around Qin Shaojie, this moment was like black glass. At this time, I suddenly heard a deep and crisp sound. Even if I saw countless cracks cracking in the endless black abyss, this crack spread to every corner. At the moment Qin Shaojie opened his eyes, everything turned into countless pieces of glass and dissipated.


    At this time, what appeared in front of Qin Shaojie was a magnificent square!


    The previous mountains and waterfalls have long disappeared, replaced by cultural landscapes.


    "Is this the real world?"


    Slowly stand up and look around. Here are buildings like a palace around you. It seems that this is the core area of the whole Youming spring.


    "I didn''t expect that the disciples of youzong were so strong and arrogant. It''s really surprising and admirable."


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie had a figure in front of him. The appearance of this figure made Qin Shaojie also pick his eyebrows. The mysterious Qi in his body fluctuated slightly. Then he dared not neglect it with his eyes.


    "It''s not surprising that the three major groups of people get ahead of others, but I''m surprised that you''re alone. It seems that you''re in some trouble."


    See clearly the person who suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shaojie, and Qin Shaojie said slowly.


    Just a little bit of banter in the words.


    Because the people in front of me don''t look very good.


    ......

 Chapter 683

    The person who appeared in front of Qin Shaojie was Jinle, one of the three disciples of Wuji sect!


    But at this time, Jinle looked a little embarrassed. He had not had the elegant demeanor at the beginning. On the contrary, some unkempt faces and ragged clothes showed on his skin, and the unhealed injuries were enough to show that his condition at this time was not as good as Qin Shaojie said.


    What an aura are the disciples of the three major sects. After all, no sect can shake the status of the three major sects for thousands of years within the 24 sects.


    Seven Star sect, Wuji sect and Shengguang sect are like three mountains pressing 24 sects.


    In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, this situation in Jinle of Wuji sect must have suffered some attacks at the core. I just don''t know whether the attack came from the other two main gates or other existence in this magnificent building similar to the imperial city?


    But in any case, what can make Jinle appear like this is also enough to show the other party''s arrogance.


    "I was disappointed that the last person who came here was a disciple of youzong. But are you the only one?"


    His eyes scanned around, and Jinle said jokingly. However, Qin Shaojie could feel that when he saw that he was alone here, there was a look of disappointment in his eyes. This makes Qin Shaojie quite strange.


    "I''ve heard that this one is in the trial, but there are many babies. Wujizong doesn''t rob the baby. What are you waiting to do here?"


    With his arms stretched out, Qin Shaojie was not afraid of Jinle of wujizong. Jiuwen spirit, the peak level of Shengxuan realm, is quite powerful. Unfortunately, such strength is not enough to frighten Qin Shaojie. He is just curious. It is obvious that Jinle does not suddenly appear in this open place. It seems that he is deliberately waiting here.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t notice any killing on him, otherwise he wouldn''t waste so much saliva here with Jinle.


    Among the three main sects, Shengguang sect likes to win over forces most, and its means are also sinister and vicious. Although it is strong, most sects don''t like him, but they dare to be angry. The Seven Star sect is also extremely powerful. It is said that they can absorb the power of the stars in the sky, so the cultivation skills are more yin and soft. Many people avoid fear. Only this Wuji sect seems to have a slightly better reputation.


    Although I haven''t heard much about Wuji sect, it also makes Wuji sect seem a little mysterious.


    "You are Qin Shaojie. In the first stage, let everyone be a bright youzong disciple." looking at Qin Shaojie, Jinle didn''t directly answer Qin Shaojie''s words, but asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Shaojie was surprised that the disciples of the three major sects could remember their names. After all, with the temperament of the three major sects, the disciples of other sects are not qualified to be remembered by them. It is obviously difficult for Qin Shaojie to get into their eyes. But Qin Shaojie was not surprised. After all, in the first stage, many religious sects were damaged in their own hands. Even Shengguang sect noticed themselves. Song Kun personally tried to win over himself, so it was reasonable for Jinle to recognize himself.


    "I''m very direct and don''t like beating around the Bush, so how about we make a deal?"


    After staring at Qin Shaojie for a long time, Jinle also showed a serious look on his face. Obviously, he attaches great importance to what he said.


    Qin Shaojie is also very interested in this sentence. The disciples of the three major schools actually want to make a deal with themselves, which is really very rare. If you say it, I''m afraid the disciples of other sects will be shocked.


    But Qin Shaojie is not a reckless person. If he can make Jinle open his mouth, it must be a difficult transaction. I''m afraid there may even be a lot of pressure.


    "It''s very kind of you to say that your first reaction was to refuse, but I still want to know what your transaction is."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie also asked. He is also a cheerful man. According to the current situation of Qin Shaojie, he doesn''t want to form an alliance with anyone at will, but he can''t restrain his curiosity and wants to know what the deal is. After all, Qin Shaojie only vaguely guessed that this kind of transaction might need his own strength, but some things can still be determined.


    "It''s very simple. You and I work together to help rescue the trapped fellow disciples."


    Jinle didn''t hide anything, but when he said this, Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted slightly.


    This time, the disciples of the twenty-four schools are all the same, one dead xuanjing, one living xuanjing and one Diyuan Jingjing. In other words, the trapped fellow disciples should be the two with real strength at the level of death xuanjing and Diyuan. However, even if the strength of the dead xuanjing was limited to the living xuanjing, the combat effectiveness was also far higher than that of Jinle, but was trapped?


    "Normally, it''s not easy to trap the disciples of Wuji sect, but this time it''s really my carelessness. It''s just falling into the trap of others." Jinle doesn''t feel strange about Qin Shaojie''s query, because they didn''t expect Wuji sect at the beginning.


    The three main gates entered the real netherworld spring and also met the ancient hyena King beast through the tunnel. Although they can''t kill them together, the time and strength of the three main gates can naturally avoid the damage of the ancient hyena King beast and enter the illusion.


    Of course, they all know the illusion, so they restrained their greed at the beginning and forcibly broke the shackles of the illusion and entered it like Qin Shaojie. But the real change happened in this space. Shengguang sect and Qixing sect colluded secretly and trapped them in one place by using the big array in this space. If they were not lucky, they were sealed in that place at this time.


    Although he escaped by luck, he was also chased and killed by the Seven Star sect and the Holy Light sect. It was not easy to break free.


    It''s almost impossible for him to save his fellow disciples with his own strength, so he has no choice but to wait here to see if there are other sect disciples who can enter here, and it''s Qin Shaojie.


    Although these few words were not very specific, Qin Shaojie recognized the key point. Unexpectedly, the greatest means of Shengguang sect was not only the Jedi sect originally arranged, but also the Seven Star sect. In this way, no matter how, into this ancient world, Shengguang sect has absolute dominance and discourse power.


    I thought I had disturbed each other''s stitches. Unexpectedly, they still kept the Seven Star sect. This was really unexpected by Qin Shaojie.


    "With you and me? Do you want to fight against the Seven Star sect and the Holy Light sect? Are you stupid or am I stupid?"


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t want to participate in the affairs between the three major gates.


    What''s more, the place where the disciples of Wuji sect are trapped must not be a short answer, but it is more likely that one accidentally will fall into it.


    At the beginning, Yu Fu sent so many elite disciples to enter here, which was a big loss. Qin Shaojie didn''t want to fool around here at will. Furthermore, ten thousand steps back, there is no way to verify what Jinle said. No one knows whether it is true or false.


    "I know this is very difficult for you. But since you appear in this area, once you are known by the Seven Star sect and the Holy Light sect, they will cut down the roots. Moreover, in the first stage, you completely angered the Holy Light sect, so if you don''t cooperate with me, your end will be worse."


    "Besides, I''m not asking you to fight with me. I''m just asking you to help me save my fellow disciples. In return, all the treasures we get are for you. In other words, we can ensure that you enter the top three."


    I have to say that the last sentence of Jinle is too tempting. The first three give in and protect Qin Shaojie to leave the ancient world all the way. It''s really a generous spirit. You know, as long as you enter the top three, it will be an absolute advantage for zongmen. At that time, the benefits will be enough to improve youzong''s strength by several steps.


    "What you said is right, but why should I believe you. There are too many intrigues. No one can hold the so-called oath in front of absolute interests."


    Qin Shaojie still said without expression, and his words really worried Jinle.


    "But for the sake of not threatening me from beginning to end, I can promise not to move you now."


    Looking at Jinle, Qin Shaojie said with a smile. Judging from Jinle''s current injury, it is not impossible for Qin Shaojie to kill him. Of course, Qin Shaojie will not be foolish enough to really do so.


    "If you like, I can add another condition on the premise of the reward just now and tell you the secret of the Nine Yang evil ruler."


    It seems unwilling to end the so-called cooperative alliance. Jinle suddenly looked up and looked at Qin Shaojie again. When he mentioned the Nine Yang evil ruler, Qin Shaojie''s eyes fluctuated suddenly.


    The Nine Yang evil ruler is the most important factor to assess whether the domain government is the first in this appraisal, and it is also the treasure that the little guy wants to find a way to get.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie knew little about the Nine Yang evil ruler, and there was no way to start looking for it. The condition of Jinle in front of him made Qin Shaojie have to be serious.


    "This is the secret of the Nine Yang evil ruler. You must get it anyway!"


    The little guy was also excited in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense at this time, and quickly said to Qin Shaojie.


    The Nine Yang evil ruler, a legendary relic, is quite powerful. If you can get it, it will be of great benefit to Qin Shaojie in the future.


    Seeing that the little guy was so worried, Qin Shaojie was quite speechless, but there was still a trace of worry on his face.


    "You dared to offend shengguangzong in the first stage. Why are you counseling now?" Jinle also urged Qin Shaojie to see his uncertain look.


    "It''s almost useless for me, so you don''t have to waste your time."


    This childish low-level means has almost no effect in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. But Qin Shaojie also fell into meditation. If the matter involves Jiuyang evil ruler, he would not consider it carefully.


    "Deal!"


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice. This Nine Yang evil ruler, he really can''t miss this opportunity.


    "But my ugly words are ahead. If wujizong finally dares to Yin me, I will find the field. However, I''m afraid you can''t afford the price."


    Jinle was noncommittal about Qin Shaojie''s words, but the worry and tension on his face got a little relaxation. With someone''s help, helping your companions is more sure.


    "Come with me now."


    "No hurry, wait."


    "What are you waiting for? When the Seven Star sect and the Holy Light sect find out you''re killing you?"


    "Hehe, wait for my companion. Are you sure I''m the only one who can enter here?"


    ......

 Chapter 684

    After all, the waiting on the square was not in vain. Bufan and Liu qingbaichen also came out of the space on the square.


    At this time, the five people were not in good condition. Obviously, they were in the dreamland, which had a great impact on them. Especially Cao Tao, when he got out of the dreamland, his face was pale, his breath was disordered, and even there were some residual blood stains on the corners of his mouth. If he hadn''t strengthened his Taoist heart by practicing in the domain government, I''m afraid he would have been trapped in it and couldn''t come out. But even if he came out, he was seriously injured.


    Then Qin Shaojie quickly took out the pill and let Cao Tao swallow it. It was a little better.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie and other six people, Jinle was also quite surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Shaojie''s team to be so large. Six of them, including Liu Qing and Bai Chen, are martial artists at the level of dead xuanjing. Although they can''t be compared with the three disciples of living xuanjing, their strength is also very strong.


    At this time, Jinle knew that he had not chosen the wrong person this time. Qin Shaojie is alone because he really can''t help it, but now Qin Shaojie has these strong people around him, which makes him less worried about his future. When Jinle was ready to explain one or two again with Liu Qing and others, they saw that they all focused on Qin Shaojie.


    Obviously, it has been quite clear to tell Jinle that all the decision-making power is handed over to Qin Shaojie.


    Such a situation makes Jinle''s heart fluctuate like a wave. He naturally knows that Qin Shaojie is not weak and has strong means, but Liu Qing and Bai Chen are not simple people. One is a disciple of lingzong and the other is a disciple of Yufu. Such arrogance will not easily take such an attitude towards the disciples of youzong.


    When he looked at Qin Shaojie again, his eyes twinkled, and there were more things in his heart.


    Jinle is not a procrastinator. After seeing that the people have been rectified, they also quickly lead the way, and Qin Shaojie and others also converge their breath. Following behind Jinle, I glanced at the surrounding buildings from time to time. It was a little more magnificent, but it was a pity that the years wandered away, and there was no vitality at the beginning.


    ......


    Entering a hall, Jinle''s footsteps also stopped.


    The hall was empty and had nothing. There was nothing but a few huge stone pillars. I saw Jinle pacing to the most central part of the hall, and then the fingerprints changed for a while, making a complex binding posture. Then his hands closed, and the mysterious Qi in his body turned suddenly. After that, he smashed the ceramic tile at his feet.


    Under such fluctuations, suddenly the whole hall shook, and then saw a Jinle as the center, a huge crack, which was filled with cracks in an instant. The cracks formed under this diffuse air are about ten feet wide, but they are not bottomed out! In the dark crack, a strong ancient flavor fluctuated, which made people''s hearts sink suddenly.


    Then, Jinle also motioned to Qin Shaojie and others, and one jumped into it. However, Qin Shaojie looked around, but his eyes flickered slightly. Finally, he negotiated with Liu Qing and left Cao Tao in the hall. When they came in, they found that the whole huge building like the imperial city was empty and quiet. It must be a little safer here. In addition, the most important thing is that Qin Shaojie found that this crack is one of the components of a large array. Although he reached an agreement with Jinle, Qin Shaojie had to guard against it. To stay here is to ensure Cao Tao''s safety on the one hand and to stay behind on the other.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Then Qin Shaojie and others disappeared in the crack with Jinle. With the disappearance of several people, only Cao Tao left his hand in the hall. At most, the whole crack was restored to its original state, and everything seemed to have happened.


    ......


    There is a world in the crack. After landing, Qin Shaojie and others also have a look of alert in their eyes. This space is like an excavated mountain, with vertical and horizontal gullies and rugged and complex terrain. However, they don''t have any idea of taking off, because the gully is only more than ten feet high. Once they take off, it will become a great goal and a living target.


    "At the beginning, the three of us all entered this space. There were many gullies around, but there was no special danger. It was just full of all kinds of forbidden spells and large arrays. It was difficult for even the strong to break free if one accidentally fell into it."


    Under the voice, Jinle also took out a map and gave it to Qin Shaojie. Look at the map with various marks. Qin Shaojie and others also twitch slightly. I didn''t expect such operations. You should know that there are dozens of mark places in the peripheral area of the map. There is a big kill character written on the ground. As Jinle said, the so-called kill character mark places are places of death. Once they fall into them, they are almost doomed.


    In addition to killing words, there are trapped words. Of course, the word "trapped" means that if you enter it by mistake, you will be trapped inside. It''s quite difficult to break free.


    "If you want to break the kill array, you need at least the strength of the top of the death realm. Normally, the three of us are not afraid. It''s a pity that the breath strength of all the people who enter the world is suppressed at the level of the life realm, so entering it is a situation of death. At the beginning, the strong people at the level of the spirit realm entered the world and their strength was suppressed to the level of the life realm, Finally, if you don''t insist on ten breaths, you will turn into a pool of blood and death is cruel. "


    Hearing this, Liu Qing and others were also shivering. They were also very careful under their steps. They were afraid that one careless step would be to enter the death array. After all, they are not a little worse than the spirit state.


    "As for this trapped array, once you enter it, it''s not impossible to figure it out, but it''s quite difficult. Some people in Yu Fu are trapped and die in it."


    For this trapped array, Liu Qing also continued. As a disciple of Yu Fu, although he is not aggressive, he is quite clear about some news.


    "This is the result of Yu Fu''s paying the lives of hundreds of elite disciples. We all have such intelligence."


    It seems that he guessed Qin Shaojie''s idea, but Jinle didn''t hide it and said directly.


    Yu Fu spent hundreds of years and lost hundreds of elite disciples among them. If there is no harvest, it will be too bad. Every time their disciples fall, they mark the places, and these places are what they need to avoid when they go in the next time. Over time, it has become a more systematic picture.


    But no one knows how big the space is and how many such traps there are. Therefore, even Yu Fu has no bottom in his heart. Only twenty-four disciples can enter it.


    Qin Shaojie nodded. Although this method is somewhat immoral, both sides are willing. After all, as long as the disciples within the twenty-four sects do not enter the netherworld spring, the domain government will not force everyone. If they do not have too much greed and just stay in the outermost world of ancient times, the crisis is not great.


    All this is just that Zhou Yu is willing to fight and suffer.


    "Our Wuji sect was originally quite safe, and it is reasonable to say that nothing will happen, but all this calm was overcame by Shengguang sect and seven star sect. They perceived a trapped array in advance, which made our Wuji sect fall into it."


    When talking about this, Jinle''s eyes also showed a sense of resentment and killing. If elder martial brother Gengdi of wujizong had not had sharp eyes and forcibly sent himself out at that time, Jinle was also in trouble. At that time, the three people were afraid that they would have to wait to die.


    Qin Shaojie and others have heard about the means of Shengguang sect for a long time. When they enter here, they come together with Shengguang sect, and they are basically looking for their own death.


    "It is said that Geng dinai is a talent to surpass the spirit of the nine stripes. Some people say that he is a star spirit. Can''t he break this trapped array?"


    Qin Shaojie seems to mention this intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the twenty-four sects, eight striped spirits and nine striped spirits can be seen everywhere, but star spirits are still very rare. Even in the whole domain, star spirits are also very few. This kind of peerless genius has extraordinary talent and means.


    "Elder martial brother Gengdi has great talent, but he is not a real star spirit, but can draw the power of the stars." whether he is eight stripe spirit or nine stripe spirit, he absorbs the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and uses the power of elements to feel the way of heaven and earth. But the star soul person is beyond the spirit soul person. With the help of the power of the vast stars, the cultivation speed is more terrible, and the combat effectiveness is naturally more excellent.


    Therefore, no matter when and where the astral soul exists, it is absolutely strong. It is also really favored by three doors and nine domains.


    But Geng Di can sense the power of the stars with the talent of nine stripe spirit. It''s also quite extraordinary to be able to do this. The future achievements of such people are no less than those of real stars and spirits. It is certain to set foot in the Tianyuan realm, and even have the probability to impact the saint level!


    The three major sects are really powerful. It''s worthy that no one dared to shake their position in the territory for thousands of years!


    "There is only one person who really reaches the talent of the star spirit within the 24 sects in the field, that is Weining, the son of the Holy Light sect!"


    When it comes to Weining, Jinle looks dignified. There has been no star soul in the three major schools for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, this session of Shengguang sect has produced a saint son, who is the talent of star soul. It is said that the original Yufu also recruited Weining, but it is a pity that he finally chose to stay in Shengguang sect.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of the son that there is a slight break in the balance of the three major sects. The Seven Star sect is also very close to the Holy Light sect secretly. Because the son does not die, the last three sects will become the dominant family of the Holy Light sect!


    The star soul is really powerful. The vast and infinite power of the stars is like a God coming to the world. Those means shock people''s hearts and souls.


    Qin Shaojie in his previous life didn''t know how much effort it took to become a star soul. He still relied on his own taixuan Sutra. Under such circumstances, he was almost at the invincible level of Tianyuan territory. The feeling of power, the palm of his hand, and even could destroy a dynasty! Those forces have already exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    I didn''t expect to meet a disciple of star spirit here.


    "The star spirit is really strong. Every leader of Yu Fu is the talent of the star spirit."


    Liu Qing''s short sentence named the power of the star soul! Bai Chen and others are also lost in meditation. In this way, who dares to compete with Shengguang sect?


    This kind of disciple, Shengguang sect, is afraid to do its best to cultivate. There are countless babies.


    "Whether it''s a star or a spirit, there''s no way out. What''s more, there''s no talented youth who really grow up. They''re just mole ants."


    A despotic spirit also burst out from Qin Shaojie''s eyes at this time. He is the one who kills whoever dares to stop, no matter what talent the other party has and his own way in this life!

 Chapter 685

    On the rugged road, a group of people carefully walked forward under the guidance of the map.


    Finally, when their feet stopped again, there was a relatively open place not far ahead. This area was about a hundred feet in size and flat like a challenge arena. At this time, Qin Shaojie also saw Geng Di and Gao Hui of Wuji sect in that area!


    At this time, the two were in a bad state, their faces were slightly pale, and their faces were even more depressed. Geng Di, who sat cross legged and seemed to be trying to save their physical strength, was stunned when they noticed the emergence of Jinle. Then they saw Qin Shaojie and others following behind Jinle, and immediately understood the reason.


    "Elder martial brother Gengdi and my younger martial brother gaohui are here, but we can''t communicate."


    Look, Gengdi is OK now, and Jinle is a little relieved. Then he said in a deep voice to Qin Shaojie and others.


    People''s eyes are constantly scanning the area in front of them. It is quite open and the line of sight is not blurred, but as Geng Di said, it is impossible to carry out two-way communication. When the divine consciousness tries to enter it a little, it can feel a faint energy fluctuation in the air. This energy forms a huge barrier. Obviously, the two people are within the barrier. Moreover, the opening of the barrier can isolate this into two different worlds.


    "At the beginning, there was a Datura in this area, which can help people improve the power of God and soul. The Seven Star sect and Shengguang sect mean to give it to me Wuji sect, so elder martial brother Gengdi fell into the trap carelessly."


    Jinle''s words made Bufan and others speechless. It seems that he was careless. However, Datura is also a rare medicinal material in the world. Refining and swallowing it can help people rebuild the power of divine knowledge. After all, the greater the divine knowledge, the more benefits it will be to the martial arts. For this Datura, the price fried in the external black market is even more amazing. Even the twenty-four schools can hardly resist the temptation of Datura. Unfortunately, they may not have thought that they were trapped in it for Datura.


    This is an unmarked trapped array on the map. You can''t go in or out. With the naked eye alone, it is extremely difficult to see what is abnormal, so many people unconsciously fell into the trapped array, and then sat down for the rest of their life.


    Along the way, Qin Shaojie and others also saw a lot of bones that had turned into white bones in the trapped array. Those people were trapped in them and couldn''t break free. Over time, no matter how powerful talented disciples are, they can only become white bones in the end. Unfortunately, this good Miao Zi.


    Geng Di and Gao Hui in front of them obviously tried many ways to get in, but they obviously underestimated the power of the trapped array. Even if they attacked the trapped array crazily regardless of energy consumption, they still could not cause any damage to it. On the contrary, they could only increase casualties, even consume their own energy in advance and accelerate death.


    "How can we save them?" Bai Chen asked hurriedly, looking at Gao Huigeng and di inside.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on inside, the naked eye can see that the two people inside have shown a trace of weakness. You should know that Geng Di is a powerful existence at the level of death xuanjing. It is enough to become the head of a dynasty or even an empire in the outside world. Now the pallor on his face and the laxity of his expression are enough to show that if he continues, he will only suffer more and more harm in it.


    "This trapped array should be constantly absorbing their energy. Once it falls into it, I''m afraid it won''t last for 15 days."


    Qin Shaojie walked around the sleepy array in front of him, and finally said in a deep voice. The talent strength that can enter here is not weak. You should know that the martial arts at the level of life and death can be closed for a hundred years, or even longer, even if they don''t eat or drink. It''s obviously not easy to trap the strong at the level of life and death in a certain place. But along the way, these people who are trapped inside have no life and turn into white bones. It can be seen that they have been trapped in the array for a long time. Only in this way can they give the flesh enough time to decay. Otherwise, what they see is not white bones, but living people.


    Jinle obviously agrees with what Qin Shaojie said.


    "At the beginning, the leader of Wuji sect told us not to step into the death array and the trapped array. He said one of his words, that is, entering the death array is bound to die, and entering the trapped array is extremely difficult to survive. Therefore, I think there is still a glimmer of vitality in the trapped array." Jinle''s words made Liu Qing and others speechless. The reason why the leader of Wuji sect didn''t say die for the trapped array?


    "Please also ask brother Shaojie and others to help me wujizong rescue Geng Di and Gao Hui. It''s a great kindness and unforgettable!"


    Clenching his teeth, Jinle knew that it would be difficult for everyone to deceive them, but at this time, he also had no choice. He always couldn''t see his senior brothers and junior brothers trapped here. He was like a pile of white bones like other disciples of the domain government. In this way, even if he goes back alive, his conscience can''t pass!


    I don''t know why, he always has an intuition that maybe Qin Shaojie can provide the most effective help, and even has a certain probability to help Geng Di and Gao Hui come out alive. After all, in the first stage, Qin Shaojie had already achieved a great miracle.


    The appearance of Jinle is both vocal and emotional, not like fraud, but Qin Shaojie is also a little embarrassed.


    Although he is a big array division, it is obvious that this big array is left by ancient times, and it seems that even after 100000 years or even longer, it is still quite powerful. Qin Shaojie didn''t find out the root of the trapped array in a short time. How easy is it to save the people inside?


    Qin Shaojie didn''t speak, and all the people present didn''t speak. Everyone looked at Qin Shaojie, and Bufan was most clear. If Qin Shaojie refused, there was only one possibility that the trapped array was too powerful, so that Qin Shaojie couldn''t crack it at all or within the specified time.


    The purpose of their coming in this time is not to save people, but to find babies and compete for better places. So even if Qin Shaojie can do it, but refuses to do it, it is completely understandable.


    "Little guy, this is what you left from ancient times. Come and see if there is a way to crack it."


    Finally, Qin Shaojie awakened the little guy in his divine consciousness. He couldn''t see the formation and pattern of the whole trapped array. How could he know the solution? Plus a careless, if you are involved in it, it will be troublesome. So Qin Shaojie had to be careful.


    "It''s just a small array. Don''t you just go in and bring them out?"


    However, the little guy''s words make Qin Shaojie''s body an inspiration. Even though Qin Shaojie has strong confidence in himself, he doesn''t think he can be as powerful I as the little guy said. Is it difficult that this array doesn''t work for him? At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie had a flat mouth. The little guy really didn''t have a reliable word in his mouth.


    "I said you can easily enter it. There is real dragon blood essence in your body. The smell of blood essence is higher than everything in ancient times. This big array you are afraid of is just a breath arranged by the strong in the world of ancient times, so as to prevent outsiders from breaking in once the whole space is lost Easy to rob the baby inside. "


    The little guy also explained impatiently.


    She sensed this when she entered here, but she didn''t break it all the way.


    It was only natural that they could arrange such means at the beginning. They were not ordinary people in ancient times. They must also be peerless strong men. According to the little guy''s guess, this person''s strength is at least saints or even stronger, which can ensure that the structure in this is so complete up to now, and can suppress everyone''s breath to the level of Shengxuan realm.


    It seems that the original Da Neng made these killing arrays and trapped arrays by himself. They seem very powerful, but they are just a breath. Once someone breaks into the breath, unless it has the same strong breath or more advanced breath in the ancient world, ordinary people will die if they enter it.


    I just didn''t expect that after so many years, these smells are still so strong.


    "Why didn''t you say earlier that there were a lot of babies in those trapped formations before. I would have missed those babies if I had known them earlier."


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t doubt what the little guy said. After all, now he and the little guy share weal and woe. In such a big event, the little guy will not hurt himself. But when I think that there are treasures in many trapped arrays, even more precious than Datura, but I missed Qin Shaojie, I have an impulse to shed blood in my heart.


    In this life, he was busy practicing. In fact, he rarely restrained these good babies. In this case, he was completely different from the previous life.


    You can use poverty to describe yourself.


    "You really took these treasures in front of everyone. Do you really think you can take them back? You don''t have to give them to Yu Fu."


    The little guy''s disdain in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge made Qin Shaojie''s face twitch slightly. What she said was good. This is not the same as the magic core obtained by intercepting Taigu Warcraft outside. Everything in this must be handed over to Yu Fu. Although these people are strict, who can guarantee that they won''t say it in the future?


    It''s not a good thing to take things away with dignity.


    "I don''t care. Even if I can''t take it away, I have to find a way to directly absorb and refine it here."


    However, Qin Shaojie is obviously unwilling. It''s not Qin Shaojie''s style to keep these treasures from the ancient times for his own use.


    "I can''t control anything else, but you''d better find a way to deceive these guys. Are you really going to enter them and bring them out?"


    After the little guy left this sentence, he stopped talking. The energy of heaven and earth here can fully meet the little guy''s cultivation, so she doesn''t want to waste any time on these boring topics.


    "I don''t know if brother Shaojie has a way. I''ll find a way to repay the favor owed by Wuji sect in the future!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkle at this time, it seems that he is hesitant. Jinle also asked in a hurry. Now all hope lies in Qin Shaojie. If he goes out from inside and brings the news that Gao Hui and Geng Di are dead, I''m afraid zongmen can''t forgive himself.


    After all, Geng Di''s talent can communicate the power of stars. He is the future Tianyuan realm of Wuji sect and even a giant at the saint level!


    "The way is OK, but there are some risks."


    His eyebrows frowned, Qin Shaojie also spoke slowly, and his words were full of embarrassment. It seemed that it was very complicated to break through.


    But this sentence is a joy on Jinle''s face. It is risky, but it represents hope. Everyone can hear the external sound.


    "I have studied this array to some extent, but it''s too difficult. I''m also in contact for the first time, so I''m not sure how it is."


    "Why don''t we make a deal? If I bring out what you promised before and wujizong owes me, I must count. I don''t think wujizong''s reputation will easily go back, but if I''m trapped in it, you''ll know your life by yourself. How about it?"


    Qin Shaojie looked at Jinle and said word by word, which made Jinle''s face slightly changed. Qin Shaojie''s words made him hopeless.


    "Deal, if elder martial brother Gengdi can''t leave alive, I won''t have the face to live back to Wuji sect!"


    ......

 Chapter 686

    Qin Shaojie jumped into this area with an extremely strange pace in the eyes of people who were shocked and worried.


    In the region, all communication can be carried out normally with Geng Di and others. What surprised Qin Shaojie is that there seems to be an extremely mysterious breath in this space, which absorbs the energy of the people around all the time. Moreover, they have no ability to prevent the absorption of this energy. They can only let people''s own energy dissipate


    A little longer in this is enough to make people feel desperate. When Qin Shaojie saw Geng Di and Gao Hui, both of them were quite vulnerable. According to Gao Hui, Geng Di also instilled some energy and mysterious force into Gao Hui in the process, otherwise Gao Hui would have been unable to support and fell into a coma. But even so, they can''t fight anymore. They will fall into a deep coma for up to three days. When they die, it depends on their life.


    Qin Shaojie''s appearance gave them hope, and then Qin Shaojie also ignored others. He kept groping in this area, doing some strange actions, and then took them out behind him according to a certain special track. Of course, in this process, Qin Shaojie gave them some mysterious Qi for the reason of helping them recover some physical strength.


    When they walked out at Qin Shaojie''s pace, an incredible look appeared on their faces, because they could feel that the passing energy of their bodies was stopping, and the previous sense of depression on them was gradually disappearing. This situation is really shocking.


    In this way, the three carefully separated from the trapped array in a state that Liu Qing and others could hardly understand!


    With such means, Jinle exclaimed that only heaven can do it. Of course, as for some specific things, Qin Shaojie also kept silent. Jinle Baichen and others are smart people, and naturally they won''t go there and ask more questions. And repeatedly promised not to talk about it.


    After all, once the domain government knows it, Qin Shaojie will have trouble. Although both lingzong and Wuji Zong or the disciples of the domain government think this is an opportunity for Qin Shaojie, as long as they can easily get out of the trapped array, the domain government will give a heavy reward, and even make Qin Shaojie become the core disciple of the domain government step by step.


    But Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to have too much involvement with Yu Fu so early. Moreover, the secret of Zhenlong''s blood essence must not be exposed now. Otherwise, I would rather not be the two disciples of Shengguang sect, and I would never easily compromise on this.


    With Qin Shaojie along the way, everyone was a little relieved. As for the weak Gao Hui and Geng Di, they also recovered quickly after taking the pill. Now their strength is really strong!


    No one thought that Wuji sect finally stood on the same line with the disciples of lingzong, youzong and Yufu. Who can think of this result? But now everyone knows that all these ties are because of Qin Shaojie. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for everyone to put down their guard and come together.


    Of course, Geng Di also handed over the mandala to express his gratitude. Although this is far from comparable to the feeling of saving lives, it is also a kind of intention. Qin Shaojie didn''t refuse either. He just let Bufan swallow the mandala on the spot. The extraordinary power of divine knowledge must be the weakest among these people. It would be great to improve a little with the help of the efficacy of Datura.


    It''s very impolite for this. It''s just to swallow it wholeheartedly as Qin Shaojie said, and even there''s no time to refine it. In this case, even Geng Di and others have a slight twitch on their faces. It''s a terrible thing. We should know that if the mandala is refined and absorbed, the power of divine understanding can be improved. But such a way is only able to get the essence of its ten one or two.


    It''s really a waste, but this thing was given to Qin Shaojie, so it''s inconvenient for everyone to say too much.


    But then, in the process of moving forward according to the guidance of the map, everyone really saw Qin Shaojie''s waste to the extreme. You know, any baby in this space is very precious, but Qin Shaojie took out almost all the babies in the trapped array by making use of his free access to the trapped array.


    The most important thing is these babies. He divided them on the spot.


    If it is a rare medicinal material, it is to let people swallow and absorb it in public. As for how much can be absorbed, it depends on personal nature. These rare medicinal materials have lasted for more than ten thousand years. If ordinary warriors swallowed them like this, they would have exploded and died. Even those present were a little frightened for fear that an inadvertent would lead to blood reflux.


    But fortunately, this situation did not happen. The strength of everyone present is strong and arrogant. Even if you swallow like a wolf, you can ensure your own safety. Of course, under this premise, they can also absorb part of the energy.


    Although there may not be a breakthrough in the realm, everyone can obviously feel the signs of expansion of their breath, and even the power of divine knowledge has been tempered.


    It''s not only rare medicinal materials, but also some six or even seven pills, which are precious in the zongmen. But Qin Shaojie is direct, one per capita, and cut them directly for everyone to take. In Qin Shaojie''s words, it is regarded as the effect of prolonging life and strengthening body. Anyway, according to Qin Shaojie''s logic, as long as you don''t die, you can eat it directly without too many side effects.


    This kind of practice makes Liu Qing and Geng enemy of Wuji sect in the domain house twitch constantly. Even the elders of the domain house and the leader of Wuji sect dare not do so with such a big hand.


    However, we are all smart people. It didn''t take long to understand Qin Shaojie''s real intention. The domain government stipulates that the ranking is determined according to the number of babies, but it does not directly indicate that people can''t dispose of some babies in it. The most direct way Qin Shaojie chose was to share meat and drink soup together. In a fair situation, it also draws everyone''s heart together.


    From then on, we can work hard to solve problems.


    But think about it. If they don''t use these rare herbs, they must hand them in. In that case, it''s better to use them as supplements according to Qin Shaojie.


    After all, if it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, these babies could only see from a distance where they had a chance to really touch.


    In this way, people''s mentality has also changed greatly, and everything seems to be at ease.


    Even in the back, they began to be picky about food. Some things that looked a little inferior were put away and prepared to be handed over to Yu Fu as a baby.


    If the strong men of Yu Fu knew what they were doing, I''m afraid they would be mad directly. Of course, Qin Shaojie also made some suggestions in the process. Some treasures are left to Xiaoqi, Cao Tao and Xiacheng outside. Although they didn''t come in, they were in the team after all, so they didn''t have any opinions about leaving a copy.


    Of course, the remaining copies were put on Qin Shaojie for unified custody.


    In this way, Geng Di and others admire Qin Shaojie. At this time, they also understand why extraordinary strength is higher than Qin Shaojie, but extraordinary wants to be called Qin Shaojie''s eldest brother. In addition, Bai Chen and Liu Qing are also stronger than Qin Shaojie, but they have appropriate respect for Qin Shaojie.


    In Geng Di''s opinion, Qin Shaojie''s character is really quite good.


    Along the way, they met a lot of babies, but Qin Shaojie has a principle that he will never touch the death array. For this, people thought that Qin Shaojie was not sure to enter it and retreat, but only Qin Shaojie understood that it was the little guy who had been practicing. He couldn''t establish contact with him at all, so he had to give up.


    Along the way, they picked up more babies, and the joy on everyone''s face was quite obvious.


    Geng Di is also a smart man. Before, he left a careful eye on the Seven Star sect and the Seven Star sect, and secretly left a trace of his own mark on them. Therefore, it was almost effortless to move forward according to the breath of the Seven Star sect and the Seven Star sect. This kind of advance is excellent. After all, it is equivalent to that Shengguang sect and Qixing sect helped them clean up some dead formations. As for the trapped formations, Qin Shaojie thinks they are precious and do not need to be cleaned up.


    Finally, three days later, they met the top disciple of the Seven Star sect in a trapped array. The disciple was quite surprised at the appearance of Gengdi and others. Obviously, he never thought that Gengdi and others who should have been trapped were still alive. At present, his face also showed a look of excitement.


    Since Geng Di and others can come out alive, there must be a way to save him.


    It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie''s killing intention is waiting for him!


    For the Seven Star sect and the Holy Light sect, he doesn''t have a trace of favor.


    Since Qin Shaojie is alone, he doesn''t need so much nonsense. He kills the disciples at the peak of the yuan realm. In Qin Shaojie''s words, once the sect is understaffed, it is quite difficult to compete for the top three. It''s better to give each other a good time than let him become a mummy here.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s decisive manner, Geng Di''s heart sank slightly. It seems that this guy will not be soft hearted towards the enemy.


    This time, he even had a trace of happiness. Wujizong had always treated Qin Shaojie as a stranger rather than an enemy.


    Of course, people just don''t know about it. After all, who goes out is just adding trouble to Qin Shaojie. Moreover, in the view of the Seven Star sect, there is almost no difference between getting into trouble and body death.


    The deeper Geng Di went, he felt the breath of the Seven Star sect and the Shengguang sect closer to him. When he killed the disciple of the Seven Star sect, he also learned from him that a disciple of the Shengguang sect also fell into the death array and turned into a pool of blood on the spot.


    In this way, Shengguang sect and Qixing sect are just four people. What about even the disciples with the so-called star spirit talent? Compared with Qin Shaojie and others, there is still no great chance of winning.


    ......


    "They should be in the palace ahead!"


    Finally, when his feet stopped, Gengdi pointed to a huge palace rising in the distance and said in a deep voice. When the people looked at it, the palace seemed to be quite dilapidated and crumbling, as if it had been eroded by years, without any solid force, as if it would collapse with a little force.


    Geng Di felt the breath in the palace, but he didn''t know why. He could hardly detect the own breath of the other four people.


    "Anyway, it''s clear when you go in and have a look. At present, the winner is not certain! @"


    Extraordinary bared his teeth and smiled, and a sense of killing was also quietly diffused in his heart.


    For the Holy Light sect, which has repeatedly wanted to kill them, this is extraordinary, but it has no good intention. I just hope to kill them one by one after finding them.


    "It is said that the Nine Yang evil ruler is also in this palace, but Yu Fu has never really succeeded for so many years."


    Liu Qing said slowly.


    And under this sentence, Qin Shaojie''s pupil also suddenly shrinks, Jiuyang evil ruler?!


    ......

 Chapter 687

    The secluded palace was filled with a chilling sense of awe. Even when Qin Shaojie stepped into the palace, his heart was a little tight.


    The group entered the palace and inquired about the surrounding buildings. The age of these buildings seems to be quite old. Even the floor tiles of the palace are dilapidated and the loess is exposed. From time to time, a breeze blows, which also sets off a small wind and sand.


    Walking in the palace, every step can bring a loud sound of stepping in it, which adds a little loneliness to the solitude of the palace.


    Originally, they planned to restrain their breath and enter them carefully. However, when the voice came, their faces showed a sense of helplessness. I''m afraid the first step to enter here has shocked the people inside.


    "Hum, this place has been occupied by the Seven Star sect and the Holy Light sect. People outside quickly retreat!"


    At this time, a sharp voice suddenly came from the depths of the palace. Under this voice, Qin Shaojie and others also narrowed their eyes slightly. Not surprisingly, the four people they were looking for were in the palace.


    "Leng Dongyu, why do you think I wujizong will be afraid of you?"


    This voice may be quite strange to Qin Shaojie and others, but Geng Di sneered and was not afraid at all! The owner of this voice, he clearly remembers that it is Leng Dongyu of the Seven Star sect. He was one of the people who deceived himself into the trapped array. This account is better for me to calculate with Leng Dongyu!


    "Gengdi? It''s impossible. Aren''t you trapped in the trap array?"


    Hearing Geng Di''s voice, Leng Dongyu was obviously a little surprised. As a participant, he saw the scene clearly. It was impossible for anyone to come out of the trapped array alive, otherwise he could not help the younger martial brother of the Seven Star sect.


    Then, the three sounds of breaking the air also galloped out from behind the palace, and the three people who appeared were Leng Dongyu and Qiu Yichen of the Seven Star sect and Diao Su of the Shengguang sect!


    At the moment of their appearance, their bodies were stiff in place, because at this time, they were not only Geng Di, but also Qin Shaojie and other strong men!


    "Thanks to your blessing, you will not die." Geng Di shrugged and looked at Leng Dongyu. They also said gloomily. Under his words, Liu Qing, Bai Chen and others also moved slightly. They completely surrounded the three people in the center, so that they can''t go if they want to go now.


    There were only three of the other eight. Leng Dongyu was also a little depressed. He never thought that Geng Di and Gao Hui not only came back alive, but also brought so many helpers! They didn''t think of this.


    The Seven Star sect and the Holy Light sect are really sinister this time, but they are not afraid of the limitless sect. As one of the three major commodities, what if there is such a struggle? Moreover, this is still the second stage of the competition, and the shots between each other are normal.


    To Leng Dongyu''s surprise, the people of lingzong, youzong and Yufu are all here at this time. These people are small fish and shrimp. Why did they enter the deep core area? Didn''t the Jedi and Chiyang outside join hands to prevent everyone from entering?


    At the beginning, they arranged that only three major groups entered the core area and were trying to deal with the Wuji sect. In this way, only the Seven Star sect and the Shengguang sect were left, but now it seems that the forces entering here are far more than the Wuji sect. In this way, the plan has almost been greatly affected.


    Leng Dongyu couldn''t help scolding Cui Bing and others in his heart, a group of waste who can''t do well!


    "Here is the grudge between our three major sects. I advise you not to make mistakes." Leng Dongyu and others don''t care about the siege of Qin Shaojie and others. In his opinion, the name of the three major sects is enough to frighten everyone present. After all, whether lingzong or youzong, they are insignificant in the eyes of Seven Star sect and Shengguang sect. These little shrimps were just provoked by wujizong to fish in troubled waters.


    Although it is not clear how Geng Di and others escaped from the trapped array, in their opinion, this is not the time to pursue this. The most important thing is to deal with the immediate things and not affect their next plans!


    "Why don''t you think that if Wuji sect is on guard now, you will have no fear? No matter what benefits Wuji sect has promised you, once the second stage of the trial is over, you will face endless anger from Shengguang sect and Qixing sect. At that time, not only you, but also the sect and family behind you can''t escape." when you see Bai Chen and others, there is no news, Leng Dongyu''s voice is also a little cold.


    He is the leader of the Seven Star sect. He is powerful and talented. He is sought after everywhere. He didn''t even want to take a look at this group of waste ants before. Now he wants to waste his words. Persuasion is a great gift. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t know what''s good or bad now!


    His words can''t be threatening, but they are all true. Even the white Chen of lingzong''s eyes flickered at this time. Once he was involved in the struggle between the three main gates, where could lingzong bear their anger? No sect can be provoked by lingzong, not to mention the two major sects of Qixing sect and Shengguang sect.


    As Leng Dongyu said, Wuji sect can''t always protect lingzong. In this way, I''m afraid it will involve lingzong this time.


    "San Da is really powerful. You may also have a backhand, but if you all kill you, who knows?" Qin Shaojie is the least concerned about this threat.


    Although the three major sects are powerful and can even destroy lingzong and youzong, as long as the domain government is still there, do the three major sects really dare to fight easily? There are always rules in everything. Anyone who wants to break these rules is to fight against Yu Fu. Qin Shaojie doesn''t think that the Current Seven Star sect and Shengguang sect have such means and spirit. Yu Fu''s anger is enough to sweep the two main gates.


    Ten thousand steps back, as long as they start decisively and kill all the people of the Seven Star sect and Shengguang sect, who outside knows what happened here? After all, there are so many killing formations here. The big deal is that the Seven Star sect and Shengguang sect were buried in the killing formation. It will be clean at that time. What if the Seven Star sect and the Holy Light sect are not satisfied? Does anyone dare to really explore this core area?


    Qin Shaojie''s words were like a huge stone thrown into the pond, which immediately set off a big wave in the hearts of everyone!


    Even Geng Di of Wuji sect did not dare to do so. Unexpectedly, it seemed that it was simple to say it in Qin Shaojie''s mouth, and he could not detect the slightest scruples.


    But everyone knows that Qin Shaojie is right.


    Today, people have stood in opposition to the Seven Star sect and the Holy Light sect. In that case, what concerns do they have? After all, even if they turn around and leave now, they will not easily let go of their presence by means of the Holy Light sect and the Seven Star sect in the future.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Leng Dongyu, Qiu Yichen and Diao Su angry. As the disciples of the three major sects, how noble their identity is. Now, how can they bear such words?


    "Qin Shaojie of youzong is really arrogant. It''s the same as what you saw in the sea, but unexpectedly, you grow so fast!"


    Diao Su looked at Qin Shaojie slightly and then said slowly. Qin Shaojie was also stunned by his so-called endless sea area, and then a face in his memory also emerged in his mind.


    He had not paid serious attention to Diao Su before, but now it seems that what he had done on Yingzhou island was not only the participation of Tianhai sect, but also the three major Shengguang sect sent disciples into it. At that time, Qin Shaojie glanced at the faces of the people on the endless sea. Diao Su''s breath was very hidden, so he was ignored by Qin Shaojie. But when the eyes and face appeared now, Qin Shaojie found that it was the same person,


    Unexpectedly, the news of Yingzhou Island attracted the attention of three major groups, which really surprised Qin Shaojie.


    However, under such accidents, Qin Shaojie''s intention to kill is even more serious. Since this guy is from Shengguang sect, he is afraid that his eyesight is also different. His strength has improved faster than many people''s imagination. If this guy finds something else, it will be quite disadvantageous to himself.


    "At the beginning, an Heng of Tianhai sect couldn''t take a punch in my hand. He lost such a big face. You Shengguang sect didn''t do it. It seems that it''s really unbearable. But it''s a pity that because you didn''t do it, it seems that Tianhai sect deliberately alienated you Shengguang sect in the first stage of the 24 sect comparison this time."


    With a sneer, Qin Shaojie was still wondering why Tianhai sect, who had been trying to curry favor with Shengguang sect, was not in the mieyou alliance this time. After all, they really hated youzong. Now it seems that the real reason is that they were in the endless sea last time.


    Let tianhaizong lose this big face, how are they willing to have too much contact with Shengguang Zong?


    "Hum, it''s just sharp teeth and sharp mouth. How can you guess the power of Shengguang sect? But last time I didn''t teach you a lesson in the endless sea. This time I''m here to teach you how to be a man!"


    Under the voice, the peak breath of Shengxuan realm poured out at this moment, surging like mountains and rivers. A strong breath firmly locked Qin Shaojie. This guy destroyed the good deeds of Shengguang sect again and again. Today, he must die!


    Feeling Diao Su''s action, Leng Dongyu and Qiu Yichen also had a sneer on their faces. They were also happy to see this. At least they could see the attitude of the people.


    As long as these people dare not take the initiative easily, they still have a certain initiative!


    "Simultaneous interpreting the disciples of Saint Guang''s different talents, and today''s purpose is to see if it''s really like the rumors."


    "But if you want to fight me, I want to fight you? It''s really wishful thinking!"


    Qin Shaojie shook away the powerful breath with a wave of his palm. And his words, let Diao Su''s face is also gloomy to the extreme, so the state is clear that he despises himself!


    "Extraordinary, kill him! But don''t kill him. Just take a breath."


    Qin Shaojie''s steps retreated slightly, and a strong breath that was not weaker than Diao Su burst out of extraordinary''s body. Then extraordinary stood in front of Qin Shaojie and stared at Diao su. With a roar, the whole person turned into a lightning bolt, didn''t give the other party any chance to speak, and just started!


    "Gentlemen, kill all three of them now!"


    "Otherwise, when the rumored son Weining of the Holy Light sect appears, it will be in trouble!"


    After extraordinary shot, Qin Shaojie''s voice was also a drink, and then all the people reacted. Wei Ning didn''t really show up from beginning to end.


    An uneasy look shrouded them, and they couldn''t care about others at this time. Together, they shot at Leng Dongyu and Qiu Yichen one after another!


    For a time, the war began!

 Chapter 688

    The absolute disparity in strength made Qin Shaojie and others almost have no suspense. They completely defeated Diao Su and Leng Dongyu in a short time. Diao Su didn''t expect that in the one-to-one situation, Qin Shaojie ignored the so-called fair participation and joined hands with extraordinary, and he was defeated by Qin Shaojie.


    At this time, they felt how powerful the youth sent by youzong, who was once the most despised, was. At the beginning, it was a wrong decision not to take action against Qin Shaojie in the first stage. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie did not give them a chance to regret.


    Just like Qin Shaojie''s idea at the beginning, only the dead will not tell the real secret. All Qin Shaojie took the lead in defeating Diao Su and killed the seriously injured Diao Su town with one hand, even the spirit disappeared. Leng Dongyu''s eyes twinkled and their faces were full of panic. They thought about 10000 possibilities, but they didn''t think Qin Shaojie was so determined to do things. The three disciples said to kill, but they didn''t hesitate at all.


    The result of waiting for Leng Dongyu and Qiu Yichen is the same. After feeling the killing intention of Bufan and Bai Chen, they keep turning their heads to the deep palace for help. Unfortunately, the deep palace is still dead silent. Extraordinary but will not be here with their ink time, decisive action, originally arrogant two people turned into two mummies at this moment.


    The whole area became empty again, and the quiet atmosphere became a little cold and strange under the bloody smell in the air.


    At this time, Bai Chen and zhuo''er also came back. The three Jinle people of Wuji sect also took a deep breath. At first, they never expected this. Only Geng Di''s eyes flickered when he looked at Qin Shaojie again. He claimed to be a generation of genius, but under Qin Shaojie''s means, they felt a very strange feeling, That is, Qin Shaojie is afraid that he is the real dragon and Phoenix.


    With the background of youzong, how can we cultivate such amazing talents who are decisive in killing and cutting?


    Besides, Yu Guang had been fighting between Qin Shaojie and Diao Su before. He was worried that Qin Shaojie could rescue in time when he was defeated, but now it seems that he knew that he was worried too much. Qin Shaojie''s fighting power is far stronger than he imagined, and his moves are deadly.


    With the talent of the eight stripe spirit, Ying Sheng has the power of two different elements, which is no weaker than Geng Di himself. The most important thing is that in the process of shooting, he was like a god of killing. He was full of anger and killing. He often made himself feel a trace of surprise in the distance.


    This time, the two disciples sent by youzong are really too powerful. Qin Shaojie and Bufan have excellent means. It has long been said that youzong has begun to rise slowly. Now it seems that it is really so.


    "You don''t have to worry. Even if other sects pursue it, these three people will be regarded as a loss in the hands of my Wuji sect."


    Geng Di''s statement stunned Qin Shaojie, but then he smiled. It seems that Geng Di is a good person, at least responsible. After all, it is clear that the three major sects are wary of each other. Even Shengguang sect and Qixing sect can''t say to Wuji sect that it is a shot. After all, there is not much difference among the three major powers. Once there is a real confrontation, I''m afraid the casualties of both sides are great.


    In this way, Geng Di''s words made lingzong and Liu Qing and Cao Tao a little relieved.


    "It seems that they have gained a lot. I like this method of cutting leeks."


    At this time, extraordinary found a lot of good things from the three people. These things are obviously some treasures they obtained in the depths of the nether spring. There are not only the magic core of the ancient Warcraft with a strong breath, but also some natural materials, earth treasures and magic weapons. They put all these things in the Najie, but with their divine knowledge, the Najie also became an ownerless thing, which made Bufan pick up a big bargain.


    Of course, Bufan is also a smart man. He just selects treasures with the flavor of the world in ancient times from the Najie. As for other things that the three people originally left in the Najie, he is completely uninterested. Others have the same idea as Bufan. Everyone is the elite disciples of major schools. There are treasures in these three people, Naturally, they can find ways to get it from the outside world. There is no need to covet these petty profits.


    Extraordinary on the spot is to divide these babies equally, and there is no opinion on the price.


    As for the three corpses, Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrunk, his hands turned, and the dark fire galloped. In an instant, the three bodies were wrapped, and the flames burned. Even if the three people were strong and strong, they gradually turned into ashes under the burning of the dark fire.


    The three strong men sent by the Seven Star sect and the Holy Light sect finally came to this end. I''m afraid they didn''t even think of it. As for the Seven Star sect and Shengguang sect, the loss this time is so great, which is unprecedented! In particular, the destruction of the Seven Star sect was unexpected.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie and others are indifferent to this result. The annihilation of the whole army of the Seven Star sect also means that the complete sect gate is most likely to be among the top three. I''m afraid even Yu Fu didn''t expect such a situation.


    "Let''s go. If you''re right, the rumored son Weining of the Holy Light sect should be in the depths of the palace."


    His eyes turned away from the three bodies that were still burning. Qin Shaojie''s attention also fell into the depths of the palace.


    From the time when the three people kept looking at the depths of the palace and calling for help before they died, Qin Shaojie could be sure that the last hope that really left them was in the deepest part of the palace, and Weining must be there.


    What makes Qin Shaojie curious is what makes Wei Ning unwilling to show up at this moment regardless of his fellow disciples!


    ......


    The deep part of the palace is an abyss, which can''t see the end at all. It''s dark, which makes people feel dizzy at a glance.


    The whole palace is not big. It may take more than ten minutes to penetrate it, but Qin Shaojie and others are standing in front of the gully and abyss. It''s like being cut off by a huge powerful hand-held sword from top to bottom, which divides the whole palace into two, and makes the earth seem to crack and cut into two.


    People stood in front of the gully. Rao was their strength and insight. At this moment, they felt a little surprised.


    Because in the deepest part of the gully, a strong breath is constantly emitted at this time. This breath is very obscure, but it gives people an irresistible power. Even Gengdi, one of the three largest Wuji Zongs, frowned at this time.


    "Everybody, let''s go down together. Even if there is a dragon below, it can''t really hurt and threaten all of us. Besides, I also want to see what kind of dragon it is."


    Qin Shaojie naturally noticed this breath, but there was no worry on his face. When he drank low, the mysterious force in his body fluctuated and extraordinary took the lead in jumping into this bottomless gully. Qin Shaojie disappeared in the gully. Geng Di and others also rotated their pupils and didn''t fall behind.


    If there are hidden treasures in it, the gully is obviously one of the most likely places to exist.


    Those present are brave and knowledgeable people, but also powerful disciples. As Qin Shaojie said, what if the son of God is here?


    The rapid fall of his body made Qin Shaojie''s face a little more surprised, because the bottomless falling process made Qin Shaojie feel that time passed very slowly. Obviously, the depth of the gully exceeded Qin Shaojie''s imagination. Fortunately, there was no other crisis in the process of falling.


    It''s just that the strong breath at the bottom sensed before is more and more strong at this time, and even it can stir people''s mind and spirit change at the back.


    Finally, in the process of falling, a beam of light appears slowly, and when this beam of light appears, the space below also appears gradually!


    The more obvious the light is, the more Qin Shaojie can feel the larger the space below, which is like a bottleneck. The process of falling in the middle doesn''t seem to be large, but when he really arrives at the core area, he finds that it is simply a dry space.


    Poop! ¡°


    Finally, Qin Shaojie and Bufan took the lead in landing on the ground. However, at the moment they appeared, their bodies were slightly tight, because at this time, what appeared in front of them was a teenager similar to their age, who looked only 21 or 12 years old, which was not much less than Qin Shaojie.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    When Qin Shaojie and Bufan stared at the young man, Geng Di, Liu Qing, Bai Chen and zhuo''er also arrived one after another.


    They stood beside Qin Shaojie, just like Qin Shaojie and Bufan, and their eyes fell on the young man who appeared in front of them at this time.


    The young man was dressed in white, with long hair and shawls, and his hands stood on his back. His elegant face also showed a smile to the people at this time. Obviously, he was not surprised by the appearance of Qin Shaojie and others, but also had no fear of the powerful disciples in front of him. If Qin Shaojie and others didn''t know that this man was the saint Weining of Shengguang sect, I''m afraid it would be this A smile will make them feel a friendly response.


    "The Holy Son Weining really deserves his reputation."


    Finally, Geng Di broke the calm, but his eyes looking at Weining shrunk slightly. The breath of Weining at this time has been completely introverted, and the whole person seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. Even if it is clearly in front of his own eyes, it still gives him a sense of nihility illusion.


    Being able to do this is enough to show that Weining''s means are powerful. At least now, it is obviously quite difficult for Geng Di to do this step.


    "This assessment surprised me. It was not the three main doors that persisted to the end, but even some mole ants who joined in. I don''t know whether I underestimated you or whether the domain government is much worse than before."


    Weining''s voice is very neutral, giving people a taste that it is difficult to distinguish between male and female. However, his voice is not big, as if he was talking about an insignificant thing.


    However, in this speech, the hearts of the people present were slightly tightened. It was clear that the people now occupied an advantage, but in the face of Weining, who had almost no breath fluctuation, everyone felt like facing a great enemy. Most importantly, Weining didn''t seem to worry about their existence at all.


    "You, the one who killed Diao Su of Shengguang Zong? It''s really good, but it''s not enough."


    However, when Weining turned his head and looked at Qin Shaojie, there was a smell of laughter in his eyes. And his words made everyone''s heart beat suddenly. Can Weining even feel Qin Shaojie''s hands?


    But even so, he still didn''t want to save Diao Su?


    "See dead, it seems that your friendship is just plastic."


    With a sneer, Weining was really strong, but if he thought it would make him afraid, he looked down on himself too much


    "No, no, no, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle since ancient times. As a warrior, you should be ready to die at any time. No one can change this. If you want to blame her, you can only blame her weak strength."


    ......

 Chapter 689

    As the son of the Holy Light sect, his attitude towards the death of his fellow disciples also made everyone feel a trace of coldness. Whether they are enemies or friends, such indifference really makes people feel awkward and a little sad.


    If Diao Su knew that Weining would be like this, I''m afraid she would regret appearing here with Weining.


    "But you can rest assured that although they say that their strength is too low and they die, they are ultimately the same sect and alliance, so killing you is regarded as revenge for them."


    With his arms outstretched, Weining''s voice is not big, but each one gives people a very thick sound of collision, which makes Qin Shaojie, Liu Qing and even Geng di Baichen squint slightly at this moment. This guy doesn''t seem to care about the great disparity of strength at present.


    "Can''t kill us? Although you are the son of God, it''s not easy to do this."


    Geng Di, the same three major Wuji sect, was quite afraid of Weining, but he was not used to the arrogance of the other party. As the core disciple, Geng Di is also a disciple of the sect. He has spent a lot of resources to build a future disciple who shoulders the sect. Naturally, Geng Di is not weak. Although he was quite polite to Qin Shaojie and others, on the one hand, he maintained humility because both sides were not a sect level, on the other hand, Qin Shaojie and others saved their lives.


    However, Weining is different. There is a strong competition among the three major sects, and this competition makes their disciples of the same level more intense. There is no lack of competition in the open and in the dark. If you recognize yourself under Weining''s words today, it not only means that you are inferior to Weining, but also means that Shengguang sect is superior to Wuji sect.


    What''s wrong with the star soul?


    If you are in the outside world, you may be a little worried if you really make a move. After all, the talent advantage of star soul is by no means comparable to yourself. But it''s different here. Everyone''s strength is suppressed at the peak of Shengxuan realm. This gap has been narrowed a lot.


    "Geng Di, I''m sorry. I''m tough when I talk. Because what I say is very true."


    The neutral voice always gives people a rather harsh taste. With a smile, Qin Shaojie and others have a feeling of inner tumbling.


    "If we join hands to kill heaven, Shengguang sect will not be angry."


    Qin Shaojie looked at Weining and said in the slightest disregard. They have destroyed Diao Su of Seven Star sect and Shengguang sect. They don''t mind killing another one. What if this person is a star soul?


    In the eyes of Yu Fu, as long as you are not your own disciple, everything else is not important.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Geng Di and other wujizong and others show a crazy color on their faces at this time, especially in Jinle at this time. On weekdays, it''s almost too difficult to move Weining. Not to mention that Weining''s own strength is quite powerful. Only the elders of Shengguang sect dispatched around him are enough to deter the heroes. But today, as Qin Shaojie said, is a great opportunity. It doesn''t seem difficult to seize this opportunity and kill Weining directly.


    After all, it was only dozens of breaths before they killed Diao Su and others.


    "A group of idiots, but since you want to do it, I''ll give you a chance. I just hope you''ll seize it." Wei Ning didn''t have the slightest worry about what Qin Shaojie and others said. His words were full of contempt when he hugged his hands on his chest.


    "In that case, then don''t blame us for bullying less with more!"


    Geng Di was not the kind of person who hesitated and pinched. When he drank hard, all the breath in his body was released at this moment. Under the strong energy sensation, others were like this one after another without any concealment. It was the first time for them to fight with the star spirits, so no one dared to despise them, even if they knew they had a great advantage.


    Let''s do it together! ¡°


    Under Geng Di''s words, everyone nodded, and then several powerful mysterious forces gathered in everyone''s palms, turned into several dazzling energy beams, and bombed where Weining was. The fluctuations of this energy gathered together, just like the Buddha is a towering wave in the deep sea, with a force of destroying the sky and the earth, in an instant On Weining.


    Boom!!!


    The great sound of explosion caused by energy falling spreads out in a space. Countless powerful afterwaves spread and crack the surrounding space. Countless cracks make the space look like cracked glass, which is shocking. The afterwaves linger. Where Weining is located is like a huge mushroom cloud rising, filled with countless dust The whole space, and those aftershocks escape, let everyone present lift Xuanli up to protect their body.


    This move brings together the breath of several strong people. If it is not because of the strong confinement in this space, as long as the whole space is likely to collapse at this time. If it is placed outside, this joint attack is enough to make a top strong person in the dead mysterious world suffer a certain threat and trauma.


    As for the mysterious realm of life, under this move, there is almost no other possibility except body death.


    But people also dare not take it lightly. After all, the other party is a star soul!


    The smoke slowly dissipated, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the center of the area, where Weining was just located.


    "A bunch of counsellors, but that''s all."


    However, what everyone did not expect was that when the smoke retreated and dispersed, a figure was slowly coming out towards the people, and then a harsh voice rang through the people''s ears. When they looked incredible.


    How powerful the destructive power caused by the joint strike of all people is. Even if Geng Di doesn''t die in this case, he will be seriously injured, but even if he plays all kinds of cards, he can''t be unharmed! At this time, Weining came out with steady steps and even breath. The previous attack didn''t seem to cause any damage to him!


    At the moment of disbelief, Weining waved his arm, and a strong wind shattered all the dust in the sky. The smile on his face made everyone confused. Is the star soul really so powerful?


    "If you''re just like this, it''s really disappointing."


    Shaking his head, Weining''s face was full of regret, and under this sentence, his eyes were instantly fixed on Gao Hui. At this moment, Gao Hui felt that the whole person was locked by a destructive force, and before he could react, the space around Gao Hui suddenly shrunk. The speed of such contraction was to compress Gao Hui''s bones in an instant. The intense pain made the pain on his face burst out directly, and his internal organs creaked, A mouthful of blood is a jet.


    He wanted to struggle, but there was nothing he could do, because the locking of that space made him have no power to fight back. He could only see his vitality passing at a crazy speed.


    Bang bang!


    Fortunately, extraordinary reacts quickly and bombards Weining with his fist. Extraordinary is the strong one at the top of the dead mysterious realm. Even if his breath is suppressed in the living mysterious realm, the fluctuation of powerful energy is higher than that of other living mysterious realms.


    The amazing energy generated by his punch is like a cluster of waves, which continues to sweep away, shaking back the connection between Weining and gaohui at this moment. Such a move made Gao Hui''s bondage disappear. Gao Hui suddenly broke free and the whole person sat on the ground. At this time, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and his eyes were full of fear, which gave him a feeling that if he had been a little slower, his body would directly burst into pieces and his bones would not exist!


    Good life strong! Just a look, even without a hand, is the strength to kill the peak of Diyuan territory!


    If he did it, I''m afraid he couldn''t even hold on to a breath.


    At this time, everyone was a little relieved to see Gao Hui''s life back, but when his eyes fell on Weining again, they were filled with a look of panic, because they could clearly see the extraordinary metaphysical fluctuations that turned into essence, and they couldn''t move forward any more when they were three feet away from Weining''s body@


    It must be the same with the joint attack before.


    Xuanqi couldn''t get close, as if he had encountered an extremely powerful barrier, and couldn''t advance at all. In other words, this allowed him to ignore the attack with the people from a certain level.


    It seems that in order to verify this idea, Liu Qing and Bai Chen also looked at each other. Then, when they nodded their heads, the two strong and not weaker breath also locked Weining from the other two directions, and then the fingerprints fluctuated. The two mysterious forces turned into jackals and tigers, and roared away at Weining with the force of roaring, However, it was found that these two mysterious environments were both fearful and deadly attacks. As extraordinary, they could only stay three feet away from Weining''s body, but could not enter any further.


    "Hahaha, don''t try to test. If you want to know, why don''t I tell you?"


    Weining saw the crowd like this, and the arrogant color in his eyes was stronger. With a flick of his fingers, he completely shattered the arrogance of the three people.


    Such actions are too simple and easy. Even Geng Di has to admit that Weining at this moment is not only unpredictable, but also extremely powerful.


    It''s easy to defuse the attacks of the three top strongmen in the dead mysterious realm. In this case, even your own attacks must not cause real damage to them.


    "It seems that you didn''t go out to rescue your fellow disciples before because you got some opportunities here, which is similar to the energy means of the Warcraft entering this space."


    However, when Weining was ready to speak, Qin Shaojie, who had not spoken, said slowly.


    His voice was not loud, but it sank everyone''s heart.


    The so-called Warcraft in Qin Shaojie''s mouth is the ancient hyena King beast. Everyone has seen its power, which is almost the means of countless mysterious Qi attacks. Now Geng Di feels a chill in his back when he thinks about it. Although there were almost no deaths among the three groups at that time, there were casualties. And he still tried to escape while the guy''s IQ was not high, otherwise it was almost unrealistic to beat miesha and break in.


    When you think about it, Weining''s means are really the same as that of the ancient hyena King beast.


    "You have a good insight. It''s really fascinating. It''s a pity that it fell on me. So are you very disappointed?"


    Twisting his neck, Weining didn''t hide it at all. The reason why he didn''t do it before was because he was refining it. As long as you refine this thing, it means that he can almost ignore it directly under the same level of energy attack in the future,.


    This is true in the realm of life and death.


    Even according to Weining''s guess, as long as you are not a saint, these defenses can be improved with your strength. Even when you arrive at Tianyuan realm, you can almost be immune to the attack at the level of Tianyuan realm.


    How crazy is this? Equivalent to invincible existence in the same level!


    Coupled with his talent as a star soul, he is really the future!


    Don''t say that the disciples of the Seven Star sect and the Shengguang sect are all broken. Even if the disciples of the twenty-four sect are buried with him for this, he doesn''t mind.


    His road to strength needs blood to forge!


    It''s an honor for these people to die for themselves.


    There was no attack of the same level. As soon as this sentence came out, Geng Di and others couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then their eyes were trembling.


    In this way, there is no hope of victory!

 Chapter 690

    Ignoring the defense power of Xuanli made everyone''s heart sink suddenly.


    Their conversation almost announced that even if they joined hands, they had no hope of winning! The original grasp on the previous face dissipated at this moment. No one knows what great treasure Weining has got here, but with such means, he may be able to be proud of his peers and even be almost invincible at the same level in the future.


    Even Lian Liuqing, a disciple of Yufu, was breathing quickly at this time. Even Yu Fu has never seen anyone who can do this.


    At this time, everyone knew the real reason why Weining was not willing to fight when he was killed at the same door. For such powerful means, just as he said, it doesn''t matter that all the disciples died in the second stage.


    "This method is really amazing, but unfortunately, you don''t seem to get the most complete."


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie''s dignified face showed a trace of banter and ignored the attack of Xuanqi. Even the ancient hyena King beasts who had not known how many years could not do it, let alone Weining. Even the star spirits are just gifted. They can''t compete with the ancient hyenas immersed in it for thousands of years.


    "You can ignore the mysterious Qi. You don''t know the way of elements. Can you really be immune?"


    Qin Shaojie''s voice fell. Under the change of handprints, the whole space was full of crazy rolling flames at this moment. The endless sea of fire shrouded everyone in it. For a time, the air rose and the fiery force emerged, which made everyone wet with sweat.


    "Naive people, their horizons are so narrow after all. What they get this time is inheritance. Although it is not complete, if you want to break him, it''s up to you, naive!"


    Deep in the depths of endless disasters, I looked at all kinds of fire beasts transformed around me, and didn''t care about their attack on me. Weining is still walking around here at a leisurely pace. The confidence in his words is by no means an affectation, but a real indifference. After the handprint, a powerful energy fluctuates from the palm of his hand. The breathing skill is to eliminate the hot fire path formed by Qin Shaojie''s fire element.


    These powerful energies, even the way of elements, did not even pose any threat to them, that is, they were erased by Weining. Such a means surprised Qin Shaojie again at this moment. Indeed, he can''t ignore the attack of these elemental ways, but he is a star spirit after all. In fact, his strength is superior to many martial arts. Even if he is only a mysterious vein, it is made of the whole body. He can control all the energy in this space. In this way, fighting with him really has the smell of fireflies competing with the bright moon.


    They swallowed their saliva, but they were still doing useless work. They frantically urged the mysterious Qi in their body and turned into powerful and invincible attacks. Each blow fell with the power of breaking the mountain, but it was a pity that these simple mysterious forces could no longer go deep into his body three feet away.


    Everyone is at the level of life and death. Naturally, they all control at least one way of heaven and earth. Like Qin Shaojie, he urged the way of elements to forcibly break through Weining''s defense and attack him, but Weining was too strong. These attacks hardly posed a great threat in front of him.


    Even if there is the death mysterious realm of nine patterns and spirits here, it is of no help.


    After dozens of attacks, the people also stopped slowly. This battle is the most speechless state of Geng Di and others in so many years. In the face of a person who can''t cause any lethality, how many attacks are useless. At this time, the urging of the way of elements is the only means they can make Weining fight, because facing the way of elements, Weining can feel a trace of passivity. Just as Qin Shaojie said, he is not the most perfect state.


    But even so, they still feel the smell of ants trying to shake the tree.


    From beginning to end, Weining didn''t really make a move. It was like disdaining the world. It was more like teasing everyone. The feeling for them is that Weining plays the people like monkeys, and finally he can do it.


    "You are too weak. You don''t deserve to be my opponent now."


    Shaking his head, Weining sighed, his eyes full of disappointment. Then his eyes suddenly opened, and the light in his eyes flickered. Suddenly he stretched out his palm and slapped Zhuo. The slap fell, and a powerful meat palm formed by the accumulation of naked eye energy appeared above Zhuo. It seemed that the meat palm fell with the strength of three mountains and five mountains. When the whole space had not reacted, it crushed the space, Rolling down with an invincible state.


    -Zhuo''er''s breath was locked, and the whole person''s hair stood upside down. An unprecedented sense of crisis filled the air. The energy gathered from the energy in his pupils, and the breathing effort of his flesh palm was completely enlarged. He didn''t even need to run the Xuanqi defense. The pouring energy palm tore his clothes apart. The strength of the residual wave let his body kneel suddenly. At this moment, he felt that the bones in his body were broken and his internal organs were squeezed.


    The seemingly random slap made him have no chance to fight back and no courage to defend.


    The color of despair in his eyes, the only remaining trace of clarity in divine consciousness, made him clear that under this slap, he was going to become meat sauce, and even divine consciousness could not survive.


    So strong, so strong that even full of despair!


    Pooh!


    Just when that palm was about to fall, Qin Shaojie drank it and ignored the others. When his palms operated, a huge icicle suddenly rose from the ground and forcibly supported the huge palm with the illusion of energy. Then, a strong wave came from the other palm and fell directly on his back, forcing his whole person to a hundred feet away!


    Boom!


    Qin Shaojie''s energy icicle just stopped the energy giant palm for a little time, and then it was crushed. The huge palm did not have the slightest suspense. It fell on the earth. For a time, a five finger deep pit tens of feet deep appeared in the sight of everyone! The afterwave spread, and they hurriedly summoned Xuanqi to protect their bodies, but they still felt the great power of the afterwave spread, which made their breath a lot of disorder!


    So powerful!


    This palm is already beyond the power of the living Xuan realm, even the dead Xuan realm. Under that palm, everyone didn''t react. Don''t say zhuo''er, even Bai Chen faced the palm just now. I''m afraid it''s the only way to die!


    Trembling eyes fell on Zhuo Er. At this time, Zhuo Er had fallen into destruction under Qin Shaojie''s blow. There are many wounds on his body. It seems that Qin Shaojie''s blow is not weak. However, no one blames Qin Shaojie. On the contrary, people are still quite grateful. If Qin Shaojie didn''t make a hasty move, he would not be seriously injured, but dead!


    You can''t even take a move from the other side. How can the battle continue?


    "Hehe, it''s really interesting, but next I want to see what else you can do?"


    Wei Ning didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie could save one person, but he didn''t have anger on his face. If these people died easily, it would be a little boring. And his eyes also fell on Jinle again. At this look, Jinle was in a cold sweat. They were not afraid of life and death, but they had considerable integrity and pride. At this time, I don''t know why. It was like being stared at by the devil.


    His mysterious power surged all over him, and the people also became cautious. However, they saw that Weining''s right palm was raised, and then his ten fingers and middle fingers were close together. Under a smile on his face, an energy turned into a sharp arrow and locked Jinle in an instant. Then they saw a vast giant snake, bared its teeth and roared. Those gestures were to swallow Jinle.


    Seeing this, Liu Qing, Bai Chen and others are indifferent to others. They brush their hands together with Geng di. Even their martial arts are ready to be released directly at this time, even if they destroy all this space. Unfortunately, their idea was instantly seen through by Weining, with five fingers and one bullet, and their powerful energy turned into countless sharp arrows, as if they wanted to penetrate the world and shoot at the three people together.


    Under such intensity, they simply have nowhere to hide.


    At present, people can only take back the original idea of rescuing Jinle and protect themselves first!


    But under this self-protection, the giant snake with energy illusion deceived the body. The giant snake with the size of tens of feet opened its mouth and was ready to swallow Jinle with one bite. Jinle fought back madly, ignoring the consumption of the mysterious Qi in his body, he burned his own blood essence, but he still couldn''t get rid of the lock of this breath!


    As the top strongman of Shengxuan realm, he has never been in such a subdued state. Is it hard to be buried in the mouth of the snake "?


    He is unwilling¡°


    But at this time, everyone else was urging Xuanqi to turn into a defensive force, bombarding countless Xuanli into energy sharp arrows to try to defend, and they had no time to take into account the current Jinle!


    Finally, like drow before him, he had a weak sense of despair on his face.


    Weining was so strong that he couldn''t find any way to survive.


    ¡±Huh¡°


    However, under this attack, when the giant snake was about to devour Jinle, the eyes of the people also flashed an incredible color, because Qin Shaojie directly penetrated the countless sharp arrow attacks, and the whole person appeared in front of Jinle.


    Those sharp arrows burst when they touched Qin Shaojie''s body, but they didn''t cause any damage to him. Qin Shaojie appeared in front of the giant snake with energy illusion. They had no time to consider why he could ignore these powerful attacks before, but they saw Qin Shaojie suddenly stretch out a hand and the handprint fell on the giant snake Above the snake''s head, and then carry down the explosion of the powerful destructive power of the whole giant snake alone!


    The sound of bombing filled the ears. Although this attack was not Weining''s full attack, it was enough to directly kill a martial artist living in the xuanjing realm!


    Qin Shaojie stepped forward and surprised everyone, but at this time, they had no other way except waiting for the dissipation of the big bang.


    The aftermath of the big bang directly shattered countless sharp arrows before, and Bai Chen and others did not care about others. Pulling the extraordinary of rage was to quickly retreat!


    ......


    The big bang didn''t last long, just a few breaths. But this time seems to be a long time in the eyes of everyone.


    Jinle is a soft body. Under such destructive power, it is almost impossible for him to survive.


    He, he''s still alive?!


    Finally, the explosion ended and the smoke dispersed. Geng Di saw a figure still suspended in the air, and that figure was no stranger to them. It was the figure of Qin Shaojie! He is really alive.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie almost intact, standing in the air, not only extraordinary people, but also Wei Ning.


    He frowned slightly, obviously not believing that Qin Shaojie could ignore his attack state.


    "You all go out and give me Weining."


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie''s face is also quite dignified at this time. It''s not that he doesn''t look down on Geng Di and others, but the suppression of the realm in the trial of space in the second stage. Except Qin Shaojie, no one can resist the strong attack on the peak of the dead mysterious realm!


    The reason why Weining is invincible is not only that he can ignore people''s Xuanqi attack, but also the most important thing is that he can break through the prohibition and give full play to the real strength of the peak level of the dead xuanjing!


    In this state, unless someone can get rid of the suppression of this prohibition and give full play to the peak strength of the death mystery realm, everything is in vain.


    No matter how many people, they are just dead!

 Chapter 691

    "It''s really surprising that such capable disciples have appeared in youzong."


    Wei Ning didn''t stop Bai Chen and others from leaving. On the contrary, he was full of interest in Qin Shaojie at this time. Other people, no matter whether their real strength is living or dead, have no meaning in Weining''s view. Now, in this ancient time, his inheritance is amazing. Even before he became a saint, it is quite effective. In this case, coupled with his star spirit talent, he will become a saint in the future.


    You know, the whole Tianyuan continent has not seen a real saint for thousands of years, and the venerable has not appeared for thousands of years.


    Once you become a saint, you will have the whole heaven. Even the three doors and nine domains dare not easily fight against yourself. He can really cut off the obstacles of heaven and earth and start his own way of preaching. And this time is just his beginning.


    "The fundamental reason why you can break through the confinement is only because of the talent relationship of the stars and spirits. Otherwise, even if you get the inheritance, you can''t break through the shackles of the strong people who originally constructed the world. Unexpectedly, the stars and spirits who have appeared in the territory for thousands of years are in Shengguang sect. They don''t choose the territory, which makes people outside the territory."


    Qin Shaojie looked at Weining. At this time, they were talking to each other like old friends. There was no meaning of sofa in the air, even a little more harmony, which made people feel very friendly. It''s just that they know that it''s a matter of time before they fight.


    Qin Shaojie read countless people. Naturally, he can see that Weining''s face is full of pride. He can let go of Geng Di and others, not to better fight with himself, but because he has absolute confidence that he can kill all the disciples participating in the second stage after solving himself.


    He has such strength and confidence.


    As for the punishment of Yu Fu? There is no binding force on him and Ben. After all, there is a star soul in Yu Fu, which will not be erased easily.


    Although the three gates and nine domains seem to be one, they are also fighting with each other. In particular, the competition for resources among the three doors is becoming more and more intense for Qin Shaojie.


    At first, the three gates and nine domains were just to manage the whole Tianyuan continent more comprehensively. Now, after so many years, there are fewer and fewer saints and venerable people on the too far road. The core reason is that the consumption of resources must be less and less in Tianyuan continent. You know, the regeneration of resources will never catch up with the consumption of resources. In this case, coupled with the fact that the whole Terran has occupied the Tianyuan continent for many years, it is relatively stable and peaceful, so the outbreak of the struggle between the three gates is just a matter of time in Qin Shaojie''s view. In this case, the three gates and nine domains are more concerned with the cultivation of future successors.


    Once the war starts, the role of the star spirit is becoming more and more important.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first. But if you tell me something I want to know now, I may leave you a whole corpse." Wei Ning directly ignored Qin Shaojie''s question. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie, a weak disciple from a lower Dynasty, is not worthy to ask questions. It''s a great honor to have the opportunity to talk to yourself.


    "Do you want to know why I can ignore your attack, or why I have the courage to stay and fight you, an unrestricted strong man?"


    With a sneer, Qin Shaojie guessed what Weining thought of himself. "I can tell you, but I can''t tell you until you die." shrugged, Qin Shaojie was also joking. Although the star soul is powerful and invincible in the eyes of others, Qin Shaojie also became a star soul talent in the last life, so he knows the star soul too much.


    Qin Shaojie was really surprised to break through the confinement and give full play to the combat effectiveness at the peak level of the death mystery realm. However, Qin Shaojie was quite clear in his heart. The reason why he stayed today was not only to prevent Geng Di and others from making fearless sacrifices, but also to kill Weining without scruples.


    Star spirit is the pride of the son of heaven, but it is also bound by achievement.


    In principle, two astral spirits cannot appear in a domain at the same time. The so-called one mountain can not tolerate two tigers, and the imbalance of checks and balances is the imbalance of heaven.


    Just as the spirits cannot appear in the three gates and nine domains at the same time!


    At the peak, there were nine stars and spirits in the three gates and nine domains. At that time, there were many saints. Unfortunately, after the end of the most dazzling era, it is difficult for stars and spirits to appear. This is why Qin Shaojie firmly believes that no matter what Weining does, the domain government will not erase him.


    But Qin Shaojie knew that he had no choice. Because his way is the way of the star soul!


    Therefore, if you want to embark on the road of star soul, you must kill Weining. Even if it leads to the dissatisfaction and even killing intention of Yu Fu, you will not hesitate!


    "Among the young generation, you are the only one who has the courage to talk to me like this. You will not be wronged if you die in my hands!"


    Under the voice, Wei Ning grasped the space where Qin Shaojie was. At that time, the space collapsed and the powerful mysterious force burst out. Even if it was the peak of Shengxuan realm, it would cool his heart!


    However, when this great energy radiated a frightening destructive force, Qin Shaojie still stood still. That energy was the same as Qin Shaojie didn''t care when Weining killed zhuo''er.


    Finally, this energy dissipated instantly when it came into contact with Qin Shaojie''s body. This feeling has a taste of tiger head and snake tail, which makes Weining''s face slightly changed.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    He didn''t know what Qin Shaojie did, but since the breath of the living mysterious world didn''t hurt him, he also wanted to try the destructive power produced by the breath of the dead mysterious world. Would Qin Shaojie still be like this.


    The left palm coagulated the fist, and the mysterious Qi surged in the fist, and then turned into a devastating force that shocked people''s hearts and souls. It was hard to bomb Qin Shaojie''s body. At the fist, a white tiger roared and roared. In this powerful power to tear everything apart, the rapid speed even tore the space. That almost invincible power is enough to crush any strong person at the level of living in the mysterious world, Even the elders of 24 schools should take the power of a blow seriously.


    Pooh Pooh!!!


    However, what shocked him was that the power and not far from Qin Shaojie stopped again, and then exploded on Qin Shaojie. Under the loud noise today, Qin Shaojie was unharmed!


    Under such conditions, Weining, who had not changed much, was finally moved,


    It''s not easy for him to get the inheritance here. Only then can he ignore these mysterious attacks, but Qin Shaojie can also do this. And it seems that Qin Shaojie is more powerful, because Weining can only ignore his defense of the same level, but he can''t ignore the attack of the more powerful level.


    But Qin Shaojie did it!


    At this moment, he was even a little crazy! What a proud son of heaven he is. He deserves it, but why should Qin Shaojie?


    But when the thought flickered slightly, he suddenly smiled. As long as he caught Qin Shaojie, he could find a way to get the secret from him. He doesn''t care about others. As long as he grabs it, he must be more powerful!


    At the thought of this, Weining''s pupil also flickered out of an almost crazy greed.


    Qin Shaojie is naturally aware of the other party''s ideas, but the other party can guess that his means have a certain relationship with his inheritance. It seems that the other party''s IQ is not weak.


    "Do you want this?"


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Qin Shaojie stood opposite Weining, his palm spread out, and a transparent jade bead also appeared in his palm.


    The appearance of the jade bead did not cause any heaven and earth anomalies, but it made Weining''s breathing urgent. Because he noticed a familiar smell on the jade bead, which was the same as his previous inheritance.


    This time, the purpose of Weining''s entry into the deepest place is to obtain the inheritance in the rumor. This is the news that Shengguang sect spent a great price from Yu Fu. As for the so-called Nine Yang evil ruler, Weining doesn''t care at all. What he cares about is the means to improve his strength and even his realm.


    Only under absolute strength can you control everything in the world in your own palm.


    For this inheritance, he even spent a lot of heart and spirit, because this inheritance is in the body of a remnant soul. In order to obtain the inheritance, he must fight with the remnant soul. Fortunately, he is a star spirit with superior skills, so he obtained this inheritance.


    Just as Qin Shaojie said, the so-called disregard attack he got has defects. The biggest reason for this defect is that this energy is obtained from the remnant soul. In this case, he can''t really operate freely. At the same level, even the way of elements can''t be completely ignored.


    Just when he was worried about how to solve this little defect, he saw the jade bead in the palm of Qin Shaojie!


    Because he can clearly feel that the jade bead is more perfect than his inheritance!


    "You have to give me this jade bead first. I can give you a way to live. Even the second place this time, I can give it to youzong."


    Forcibly suppress the impulse in his heart. Weining also said to Qin Shaojie. He had already decided to get the jade bead anyway!


    Qin Shaojie was expressionless about his request.


    Perhaps he never thought that the jade bead was on the ancient hyena King beast. If he had known this, Weining would regret his death.


    This thing is not only Wei Ning''s idea, but also an absolute treasure even in the three gates and nine domains. Qin Shaojie won''t really want to take it out.


    "Little fellow, what you just said can be confirmed?"


    With a slight frown on his brow, Qin Shaojie seemed to be thinking, but Wei Ning didn''t dare to act rashly, because Qin Shaojie''s dark fire was burning around the jade bead. If he accidentally destroyed it, it would be a failure, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    "Yes, I just sensed it. This should be the core of the whole test site. It''s a pity that Yu Fu didn''t insist any more, otherwise these babies would belong to Yu Fu." the little guy smiled here. Throughout the ancient times, I don''t know how many years the domain government has cultivated. They thought it was still a long way from the core, but they didn''t expect it to be almost the deepest.


    In addition, the most important thing is that the Nine Yang evil ruler is among them.


    "The jade beads in your hand or the inheritance of that guy are just set by the one who constructed this space at the beginning, and no one can take them away. After all, this is almost an invincible state, which is not good for practitioners."


    "Moreover, once the two energies merge, it is the moment when they cancel each other."


    "Only in this way can you have a certain probability to kill each other in this space. Otherwise, both of them are in a state of being free from attack with the help of this force. It is completely impossible to kill him, not to mention he is still a star spirit!"


    Little guy, let Qin Shaojie also take a deep breath.


    In that case, it''s a bet!

 Chapter 692

    Qin Shaojie''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance, but after all, he ejected the jade bead in his hand and handed it to Weining.


    He didn''t expect to hand over such a powerful baby before he really used it, but just as the little guy said, some things can''t be forced. Moreover, all these are set by the power to build the whole space at the beginning. All the possibilities have been arranged and returned. The final outcome is that this thing must not be brought out. In that case, there seems to be no difference between taking it out now and taking it out later.


    "Hahaha, good!"


    As a result, Weining''s eyes also showed a crazy color of joy. The moment he started, he felt a familiar energy fluctuation. It was this energy fluctuation that gave him the super ability to ignore attacks of the same level. He never expected that Qin Shaojie would give it to himself so easily.


    Three consecutive good words are enough to see the excitement in Weining''s heart.


    However, it seemed that he was worried that this thing would be robbed or smashed. At this time, Weining did not care about anything else. He just opened his mouth and swallowed the jade bead. As for refining, I''m not in a hurry.


    "According to the previous agreement, let me go, and the second place in the second stage of this experiment falls on our youzong."


    Qin Shaojie spread out his hands and said sincerely on his face. In that way, it seems that I have to hand over the jade bead in order to live. Just like this, if Xiao Qi or extraordinary is here, I''m afraid it will be quite shocking and incredible, because this is by no means Qin Shaojie''s practice.


    "Well, that''s right. But just now I told you the specific things to let you live, but it''s just to let you have a breath. As for the second place of youzong, I can give it, but whether you can be able to hold it is your own problem. But you''re also relieved that youzong won''t be eliminated this time anyway."


    Laughing, Weining narrowed his eyes slightly and said wildly. He didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to be so easy to be cheated. He was still worried that this guy would destroy the jade beads. But at this time, he was in a good mood, so he didn''t have to rush.


    "How can you live up to your talent?" Qin Shaojie''s face flushed and looked at Weining''s unwilling roar, looking more nervous and complex. But this expression seems to be quite interesting in Weining.


    Intrigue, where is the so-called honesty and trustworthiness in this predatory world? All rules are created by the strong. Do you reason with the strong? It is really the embodiment of ignorance to the extreme! Now he dares to see Qin Shaojie''s uneasiness in front of him.


    "Hum, I knew so. Even if I destroyed the previous jade beads, I wouldn''t give them to you!"


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie''s face is also a little pale at this time. After staggering back a little, the pupil looking at Weining also shows a trace of fear. After all, he had seen Weining''s strong hand before. If he really wanted to kill himself, it would be a simple thing.


    "Don''t worry, I said I would save you a breath. Of course, whether you can survive depends on your luck. After all, you almost destroyed my whole plan before, and even let Qingyang sect and Baiye sect fall into a Jedi. One of them will be eliminated in the next zongbiyu war. If you go out in such a dignified way, I will be the leader of Shengguang sect in the future Where is the majesty? "Weining''s voice was also gloomy.


    He did his best for the zongbiyu war. Unexpectedly, he almost let the plan go in the first stage. The second stage was Qin Shaojie. This guy not only saved Wuji sect, but also brought people from lingzong and Yufu. If he hadn''t got the previous inheritance and ignored these attacks, he wouldn''t be so relaxed.


    All this is because of Qin Shaojie.


    His intention to kill Qin Shaojie is even the first time in so many years. If Qin Shaojie made atonement and handed over the jade bead now, it would be a great achievement, but the merits and demerits could not be offset. It would be quite generous for him to keep his breath


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie went the wrong way. If he was on his side at the beginning, he still likes such smart people. After all, in the future, Qin Shaojie will become a giant in heaven and earth. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie is still qualified to be his own servant.


    The servants of saints, even those who are strong in the sect, should give in to one-third.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie missed such an opportunity!


    "What if I don''t want to die?" these words also showed a sneer on Qin Shaojie''s face. It''s rare for a star soul to have such a small belly and chicken intestines. His mind is doomed not to go far in the future. After all, a person is unwilling to admit losing, so what should we do? ¡°


    "Some things can''t be controlled by you. For example, you are not qualified to control your own life!"


    Shaking his head, Wei Ning also walked slowly towards Qin Shaojie with extraordinary steps. However, in the process of walking, his breath fluctuated constantly. Under this breath, even Qin Shaojie felt a kind of oppression, but the unwilling color on his face became more and more dignified.


    "Since you are so proud, just stand where you are and let me strike. No matter what the result is, it will be regarded as revenge for jade beads."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie looked at Weining and said in a low voice. His words stunned Weining. Obviously, he didn''t know what Qin Shaojie was thinking, but just as Qin Shaojie guessed, Weining was too proud and confident. He didn''t even think about it. He just stood in place and asked Qin Shaojie to do it.


    "Since you want to have a try, I''ll fulfill your wish. But I''m quite fair. I let you strike at random, but then I''ll decide your life. So you''d better think it over."


    The Yin evil smile made Weining''s originally neutral voice more harsh at this time, but there was a sense of killing under this sentence.


    "Yes, after all, if you really leave me a breath as you said, I think it''s more painful than death."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the price he said.


    "Now!"


    Standing in place with his hands on his back, Wei Ning also said to Qin Shaojie with a smile. Today, even if he doesn''t have the inheritance and Qin Shaojie''s jade beads he got before, he can carry Qin Shaojie''s all-out attack just by virtue of the strong breath of his dead xuanjing.


    The gap between the two sides is too obvious, which is by no means comparable to Qin Shaojie now.


    "Purple gold and jade body method, now!" Qin Shaojie also stopped waiting. Under the change of handprint, he roared, and his whole body soared to the size of 18 feet and 8 feet out of thin air. His body stood like a moving hill. At this time, Qin Shaojie''s breath has been promoted a little again, which has surpassed the peak of the ordinary Shengxuan realm, and vaguely feels that he can compete with the dead Xuan realm.


    Wei Ning frowned when he felt the breath of Qin Shaojie. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to have this move. He also felt a strong smell from his backhand, but in Wei Ning''s opinion, that''s all. Because it''s far more than threatening yourself.


    Twisting his neck, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were like a burning flame, and then his feet suddenly stepped on the earth. Under such stepping, the whole space shook. The power of the flesh shocked the general effect, which made people take a breath. It''s really powerful!


    "Give me a punch!"


    Under the roar, the huge body hit Weining with the speed of lightning. The impact seemed to bless the strength of his body. Even if a city was hit by the mountain body, countless buildings were destroyed in an instant. Even a mountain peak could not withstand such a collision.


    It was just breathing, and the distance of a hundred feet was pulled close. At this moment, Qin Shaojie held together and hit Weining hard on the top of his head with the help of the heavy blow. The power of this blow at the moment of appearance, the earth around Weining''s body fell, and countless cracks collapsed at the time of collapse. Even Weining''s pupil shrinks at this time. This strength is more than ten million pounds. Even the copper skin and iron bone will be crushed under this blow!


    Without the fluctuation of Xuanli power, the pure power burst out, which made Weining''s body also conditioned to avoid. After all, under this power, he even felt enough to blow a martial artist living in xuanjing to death! What kind of martial arts is this? Let him feel a sense of hegemony that he had only before!


    It''s just that reason has made Weining''s body stand still. He also wants to see how strong Qin Shaojie can play.


    However, at the moment of this decision, Qin Shaojie''s palms were clenched together, and the synthetic fist had fallen. But what surprised Weining was that the inherited defense he imagined did not appear. You should know that the defense will automatically open when the opponent''s attack is three feet away from him, but there is no movement at this time.


    In this case, if he is forced to take this blow, he will also have a lot of injuries, and Qin Shaojie''s direct shot is his most vulnerable head! Once the head is crushed, the outcome this time will be a big reversal.


    Countless thoughts emerged in Weining''s mind to stop vomiting, which made him flustered for the first time, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes. However, Weining is the talent of the astral spirit after all. His means are far from that of other disciples of the same level!


    At the moment when Qin Shaojie''s fist touched his head hair, Qin Shaojie suddenly felt that his strength was suppressed, and then countless earth elements gathered above Weining''s head to form a perfect defense!


    In such a short time, it can quickly form a defense force, and the strong defense of this earth element has forcibly prevented Qin Shaojie''s heavy fist.


    But how could Qin Shaojie be reconciled to such an opportunity. Under the fierce drink, the mysterious force in the body also surged wildly and gathered in the palm of his hand at this moment, forcibly tore open the defense force formed by the earth element, and then the heavy fist also fell down fiercely.


    Boom!!!


    How terrible is the power of the heavy fist formed by clenching both hands?!


    Under this punch, the whole body of Weining was smashed into the earth. Under a very deep pit, Weining''s figure also disappeared in the pit.


    With a successful strike, Qin Shaojie''s huge body was forced to stop more than ten steps ahead.


    He turned and looked at the Wei Ning who had been smashed into the earth and disappeared. The dignified color on Qin Shaojie''s face did not dissipate in a trace.


    He knew very well that if the star soul was so easy to be killed by himself, there would not be such a fearful state for a long time.


    However, Qin Shaojie himself knew that the fundamental purpose of his attack was not to kill Weining!


    ......

 Chapter 693

    "It can actually make me hurt. If you say it, the boy is enough to make you proud!"


    The whole person was hit into the depths of the earth. After more than ten breaths, a voice like a wounded tiger came from the depths of the earth, and then Weining''s figure turned into a flash of lightning and came out directly.


    When he reappeared in front of Qin Shaojie, the immortal spirit on his body had disappeared and was replaced by a gloomy face. He had some white and tender skin. Under this integrity, he also looked more pale, cold and terrible. Qin Shaojie also saw that on the corner of his mouth at this time, a few drops of blood that had not dried up were flowing, and even his breath was in disorder.


    Qin Shaojie''s all-out strike of Zijin Qiongyu''s body method seemed to be the top of Mount Tai. Even with Weining''s means, he suffered some injuries in his hurry. Among the younger generation of the same age, no matter what means, Qin Shaojie is the first one who can make some injuries and see blood.


    It seemed that there was a mole ant in his eyes. At this time, he completely angered Weining. His unbeaten record has never been a threat to him, but now it is in the hands of Qin Shaojie. If you don''t kill him, it will be bad for your reputation in the future!


    You should know that Qin Shaojie at this time is just the peak of the living Xuan realm. If he had the strong strength of the dead Xuan realm level just now, wouldn''t he be seriously injured?


    At the thought of this possibility, Weining had to look up to Qin Shaojie. Of course, this high look was only a trace of pity before he died.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a slight injury. I have to say that I''m a little disappointed."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t have fatal injuries, even such injuries didn''t matter to him. Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a look of disappointment. He is worthy of the talent of the star spirit. He can retreat in such a hurry. If you change to another strong person at the level of death xuanjing, your blow is enough to seriously hurt the other party.


    However, being able to make some talented teenagers like this is enough to make themselves proud, just as Weining said. Unfortunately, what Qin Shaojie wants is far from pride.


    "Next, I won''t give you any chance. Killing you will be fast and won''t have much pain."


    With a grin, the pupils of Weining''s eyes looking at Qin Shaojie are also full of some blood. This guy can''t stay!


    "I''m sorry to forget to tell you that there''s one thing I need to tell you in advance before you can really do it, so as not to bully you."


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie shrugged, looked at Weining with an innocent face and said in a deep voice. At this time, Qin Shaojie''s face did not look like he was about to die. Even the complex look of unwilling helplessness and fear on his face disappeared. He is now confident and fearless, which makes Weining suddenly uneasy, and an uneasy mood is quietly spreading in the bottom of his heart.


    "In order to show my honesty, I''m going to tell you that everything before me was pretended. Even the jade bead was deliberately given to you!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words stunned Weining, especially when it came to jade beads. He was also a divine knowledge, so he quickly checked it! It''s impossible. He clearly felt that there was no problem with the jade bead. But he still wants to make sure. At this time, Qin Shaojie always gives him a very strange feeling.


    "Hum, right now, blow it up!"


    When Weining hurriedly checked the jade beads in his body, Qin Shaojie''s face was suddenly frozen at the moment when his divine consciousness came into contact with the jade beads and was ready to breathe a sigh of relief. Immediately, under the crazy change of fingerprints, he gave a sharp drink, and immediately a deep sound of explosion suddenly spread from Weining''s body.


    The sound of the explosion was too sudden. The destructive force contained in it was enough to push the mountains flat. At the moment of the explosion, Weining''s divine consciousness was just wrapped in jade beads. It was too late to retreat, and the whole person''s divine consciousness was traumatized.


    Pooh Pooh!!!


    The inner body was broken, and his internal organs were greatly traumatized. Even if he felt something wrong at the first time, he had no time to defend. Under the spread of the inner body injury, his divine consciousness was even traumatized, so he almost went into a coma.


    With such success, Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled, and a touch of killing intention also spread out again in his body.


    Just as Xiaojia said, after the jade bead entered his body, it only took a certain time to have a certain connection and integration with the previous inheritance. Under this connection and integration, it could offset and restrain his defense against Xuanli in a short time. In this very short time, Qin Shaojie won a blow and caused a certain injury to him. Of course, this injury did not have much impact on him, but Qin Shaojie made use of the previous strong blow to make Yuzhu swim around Weining''s inner body, especially Dantian.


    This circle of wandering made the jade bead get rid of the inner space where Weining stored the jade bead at the beginning, and swam to other relatively weak places, which spread the breath and made full preparations for greater damage caused by the explosion of the jade bead. Of course, Qin Shaojie''s last sentence was just to increase the damage to Weining, but he didn''t expect Weining to test it with his own divine sense, Under such circumstances, it also directly caused trauma to his divine consciousness!


    In this way, Weining is really struggling at home and abroad.


    His internal body was severely damaged and his divine sense was injured. Now it is quite difficult for him to give full play to the peak strength of the death mystery realm and curb the spread of the injury. After all, the stronger the warrior is, the harder it is to recover once he is seriously damaged.


    Even if he is a star soul, he will lose half his life under such trauma.


    At this time, Weining finally came back. All this was a conspiracy arranged by Qin Shaojie. From the beginning, I let myself despise him, and under this contempt, I took the opportunity to bury a huge hidden danger in my body. This is no longer a plan to avoid their own pursuit or harm themselves, but to choose the most direct and effective way to kill themselves from the beginning!


    He only felt the shaking of his divine consciousness, the shifting of his internal organs, the unstoppable gushing of blood in his body, the black silt and even some internal organs!


    If you haven''t done it yet, you will be badly hurt by the other party!


    He never thought of this possibility!


    "Dajimie palm, one palm lives, one palm dies!"


    The so-called take advantage of his illness and kill him! Qin Shaojie didn''t give Weining a chance to breathe at all. The fingerprints fluctuated under his huge body, and the big silence palm was hit directly with two consecutive palms.


    These two palms accurately fell on Weining. The Qi of life and death exchanged, and the mysterious Qi in the surrounding space turned into Qin Shaojie''s attack, and then fell on Weining.


    Feeling the powerful attack of these two palms, Weining also opened his pupils suddenly. At this time, he simply ignored his internal injury and forcibly operated the energy in his body. Finally, he spoke words. The surrounding earth elements gathered together madly at this moment to form a great defense.


    Dajimie''s palm can take people''s lives. Death with one hand can destroy vitality. Normally, it''s enough to kill Weining now.


    Unfortunately, the great defensive power formed by this earth element isolates the power of life and death.


    As a star soul, he has far more control over the power of elements than others. In this closed palace, countless earth elements tumbled and saved Weining''s life again under this powerful bombardment. However, it is undoubtedly worse for him that these seriously injured people have to mobilize their internal defense.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood again, the whole man''s face was as pale as a dead man.


    "I''d like to see how many times you can catch it!"


    The huge body swung a huge arm and fiercely pointed at the earth elements wrapped around Weining''s body. Every fist round is a force of tens of thousands of kilograms. If Shengxuan territory is under the power of being turned down, it is difficult to protect itself, and Qin Shaojie finally smashed the defensive earth with pure energy!


    "The wrath of the sea!"


    When the defense was broken, Weining also roared, and immediately a mouthful of blood essence spewed out from his body. His already prepared fingerprints suddenly ended. Come on, for a time, in this closed space, countless thunders flickered, the sea of thunder surged, and the power of thunder covered countless destructive forces, which directly swallowed Qin Shaojie''s huge body!


    As a star soul, the power of elements he controls is not only earth elements, but also thunder elements. One attack and one defense, quite powerful.


    However, he never expected that a mere mysterious place would force himself to such a degree that he would use blood essence to urge Lei Hai''s attack,


    Looking at the huge body wrapped by the sea of thunder and bombarded by countless silver mines, Weining was also a void. All this happened so fast that he experienced several life and death crises in such a short time, which he had never experienced before.


    But although the thunder sea is powerful and destructive, Qin Shaojie is not simple. His fingerprints change, the sea of fire soars into the sky, turns into a fire dragon, and attacks Weining again.


    Wei Ning did not expect that Qin Shaojie could distract himself in this situation.


    The last ten thousand seas of thunder still consumed his essence. At present, he clenched his teeth and tried to mobilize the earth elements. Although he was a star soul, the violent explosion in his body had shattered many of his star veins. Now it is quite difficult to condense the energy of heaven and earth, not to mention the power of elements!


    But he can''t help it. He doesn''t even care to suppress the injury. If he doesn''t stop the fire, he''s afraid it will be more troublesome.


    He hurriedly took out a few pills of pills from the ring. The strong fragrance of the pills made people feel that the level was not low. He was embarrassed to take them and even didn''t care about refining. Then he forcibly operated the energy in his body. At this moment, he actually forced the power of the wind element!


    The power of the three elements, if someone else is here at this time, I''m afraid it will be completely shocked.


    People only know that Weining controls the power of the thunder element and the power of the earth element, and is familiar with it. It is quite powerful, but no one thought that Weining still hides the power of the wind element. The means of the way of wind, even the patriarch of Shengguang sect, is not clear.


    This is Weining''s card. I didn''t expect it to be opened now.


    But at this time, he could not care so much.


    The twinkling of the way of wind is to turn around the direction of activities released by Qin Shaojie and plunge into the thunder sea.


    "Seal the earth, show me"!


    He staggered to stand up. Finally, under the murmur, several mouthfuls of blood essence spewed out again, and under the blood essence, his fingerprints changed again. There were strange fingerprints in the air. With a loud bang, the earth shook, and the wall around the glittering thunder was pulled out of the ground. It was just a few breathing efforts to seal the space at that place!


    At this moment, the sealed space became quiet. Everything inside disappeared.


    This earth sealing technique can not only prevent the waste of energy inside, but also produce multiple collisions. The power of the fire dragon, the power of the wind, and the power of your own thunder. Even if it is the dead Xuan realm, you can''t live!


    "Damn it!"


    However, before Weining could breathe a sigh of relief, his eyes shrank suddenly, because he didn''t know when, at this time, a long gun in front of him flickered, and then stabbed himself fiercely with the meaning of crazy killing.


    Originally thought it was a simple weapon, but what Weining never thought of was that the spear was spiritual. The attack force made him feel an extreme sense of danger!


    ......

 Chapter 694

    Boom!!!


    After a long time, a deep sound of rupture and explosion remembered again in this space. The indestructible earth wall formed by Weining''s earth sealing technique also completely disintegrated at this moment!


    Qin Shaojie walked out slowly. At this time, he has recovered his normal physical state, but his clothes are broken, and there are many injuries on his body. Even there is blood surging at the wound. With a little disorder of breath, I took out a few pills of pills. After taking them, the pale color on my face was a little better.


    I didn''t expect that I planned so carefully and controlled the time of action very well. Every step can be described as a fatal opportunity, but I didn''t expect that I fell short. I didn''t kill Weining personally, and now I almost lost under Weining''s means.


    "The means of the star spirit is very powerful, which is far from being comparable to the spirit spirit. Don''t say you are an eight stripe spirit, even if the nine stripe spirit is only killed in front of him." the little guy''s voice was also remembered in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    Stars and spirits are favored by heaven and earth, and can draw the power of stars. They are almost invincible in the same level. If you want to completely destroy the star spirits, especially those who have formed a climate, even if they are higher than a level, it is difficult to do so.


    It''s not easy for Qin Shaojie to hit him hard. If this war is spread, Qin Shaojie will shock the territory and move the people of the 24 schools.


    Qin Shaojie is noncommittal about the little guy''s words. He knows best that he has reached the talent of the star spirit in the last life. Practice at night and seduce the bright power of the stars. This power is much stronger than the power on the Tianyuan continent. Even if you don''t use any martial arts, you can''t compare with the soul person simply from the energy in the body. Moreover, they can use the power of stars to harden their flesh, which is stronger than the flesh of many Warcraft.


    To become a star soul, that kind of power is from the inside out. Ordinary people don''t say that they cause damage to the star soul, even if they can survive in the hand of the star soul is quite difficult.


    "You should know that he is a powerful existence at the level of death mystery, and can ignore the rules in it and really use his own strength, and you are just living mystery. Even I didn''t think of the result today. To some extent, you have won a great victory."


    The little guy''s voice was also a little excited. Although she had been with Qin Shaojie for a long time, today''s World War I made her blood boil. At this moment, Qin Shaojie can do this step. If he grows up to the same level as the star soul, it is also possible to compete with the star soul. If today''s Qin Shaojie is in the realm of death, then the star soul at this time will be erased from the realm.


    The eyes looked around and finally fell on the Cang tears suspended in the air. When Qin Shaojie urged the way of fire element, he released Cang tears from his acceptance ring. With Cang tears, there was no problem to kill the xuanjing unexpectedly. Even in Qin Shaojie''s guess, Weining was the end of the powerful crossbow at that time. Cang tears attacked secretly, which was enough to kill him!


    However, there is no breath of Weining in the whole space. It seems that his final calculation has not succeeded.


    "Broken finger? It doesn''t seem too disappointed."


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie noticed that there was a broken finger on the land below Cang tears. The blood of the severed finger had dried up and lay lifeless. Qin Shaojie recognized it at a glance. It was Weining''s severed finger!


    In the dark realm of death, it is natural to break limbs and regenerate white bones and raw meat, but it is not only Weining''s fingers that are cut off, but also his Taoist heart!


    "Next time, if you dare not follow my orders, I don''t mind completely erasing your God consciousness that you have finally illusory again. Even your body is completely refined. You should know what I mean."


    With a flick of his finger, a cluster of flames wrapped Weining''s broken finger in it and immediately turned into ashes in front of Qin Shaojie. He won''t keep the useless broken finger for Weining.


    After this action, Qin Shaojie''s eyes on Cang''s tears shrunk slightly. Although his killing intention has converged, there is a cold force in his eyes looking at Cang''s tears. Under this ice cold, the temperature of the whole air is reduced a lot.


    The Cang tears suspended in the air, the gun body swings slightly, which seems to feel a little fear. Qin Shaojie''s mood swings are the first in so many years.


    This kind of quiet can be photographed. Sen Han is terrible!


    Although Cang''s tears were also very conscious and turned into a long sword, he entered the scabbard forged by Nanwu real stone and lay quietly in Qin Shaojie''s ring.


    "What did you find?"


    The little guy was surprised by the change of Qin Shaojie''s attitude. At that moment, she even felt that Qin Shaojie was a little strange.


    You should know that Cang tears cut off the other party''s finger, indicating that it has tried its best. After all, it is almost impossible to kill Weining in the little guy''s view. Even the spirit state is difficult to do it. It doesn''t mean that the other party''s means are so clever, nor does it mean that the other party''s invincible state, but because he must have a lot of life talismans in his hand.


    Qin Shaojie is in the dark realm of death today. You can definitely hit him hard or even kill him.


    But the premise of this kill is that Weining has no talisman. As the core disciple of Shengguang sect, he is also the son of Shengguang sect and the future leader of Shengguang sect. He must have a baby running for his life. After all, once he falls, Shengguang sect can''t afford the price.


    So in the little guy''s opinion, Cang tears didn''t really kill each other this time, which is a normal thing.


    "Cang tears have left his hand, and I''m afraid he deliberately let the other party go. At least he doesn''t really want to leave the other party."


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkle, and he said slowly. And his words are far-reaching. Even the little guy is lost in thought.


    "Tears are very keen on the essence of such a powerful talent and strength. As long as there is a slightest wound, he can absorb the essence of madness. But this time, it does not." Qin Shaojie''s voice is not big, but the meaning contained in this discourse is too much.


    Today''s tears have already had consciousness. Although they can''t be compared with the previous life or even speak words, they already have independent divine consciousness. He knows what he wants and what he should do. At this time, he is like a child of seven or eight years old. He is not smart, but he must not be stupid.


    How strong is the absorption of Cang tears to blood essence? When he was in the purple Huang Pavilion, Qin Shao Jie shot at the sixth time. He instantly absorbed a large part of the essence of each other.


    If weinin is more powerful, once the wound appears, the tears must be absorbed in his essence, because the essence of Wei Ning is far from that of other strong men. This is the essence of the star spirit.


    But Qin Shaojie saw that the wound was cut neatly, and there was no difference in the broken finger, which was by no means the nature of Cang tears in the past.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also made the little guy fall into meditation. Naturally, she guessed Qin Shaojie''s concerns.


    She also reminded Qin Shaojie before, but Qin Shaojie always felt that he owed Cang tears. At least in the last life, he really owed Cang tears. If he tolerated Cang tears, even if he found that Cang tears had been in some places, he still gave Cang tears a chance.


    But this time, it seems that Cang tears really made Qin Shaojie angry. After all, it''s not a good thing not to do things according to the master''s will and deliberately treat them negatively.


    "If he is just like this, I don''t mind. But what he does today makes me feel that Cang tears will kill the Lord one day!"


    Killing the LORD was a word. The little guy was also stunned. He never thought Qin Shaojie had such an idea.


    Only Qin Shaojie knows that these tears are the weapons that followed him in the previous life and the uniqueness of those who know the star spirit. He didn''t try his best to kill Weining today. He didn''t want to kill each other, but also wanted to contain himself with Weining. After all, Qin Shaojie will become the number one on Weining''s must kill list after today. The most important thing is that the tears are very clear. If Weining doesn''t die, he can''t set foot in the stars.


    Unless it is, I can go against the sky. I can change my life another day in a short time!


    But this is not easy?


    Even star spirits can''t be killed. How can I change my life another day?


    All of this makes people think carefully and fear emptiness. So Qin Shaojie said that Cang tears have the possibility and sexual risk of killing the Lord.


    Once Qin Shaojie becomes a star soul, there is little chance to escape from Qin Shaojie, but as long as Qin Shaojie doesn''t become a star soul, he has the chance to kill the Lord.


    "Hey ~"


    The little guy could only sigh in a low voice. She knew Qin Shaojie''s temperament very well. Once such a person regarded him as his own person, she would protect him even if he died. But once Qin Shaojie is excluded from his heart, he can''t get his trust again anyway.


    Tears, this time is really wrong. When he was the last to test Qin Shaojie or make small moves, he did the last thing to do.


    "This time, Weining was seriously injured at least. The big explosion of Yuzhu in his body was enough to make him seriously injured. It was almost impossible to absorb the power of stars in this space, and it was quite difficult to absorb and refine the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in this space. Presumably, he had gone out to find a hidden place and was shocked to wait until the deadline of January before trying to leave."


    Naturally, the little guy doesn''t worry that Weining will fight Qin Shaojie or others. He is a wise man. He knows how serious the injury is. He can''t even cope with the tears.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible to make another move. Trying every means to preserve himself and then plan for aftereffect is the only thing he can do at present.


    "But in the future, you are afraid to face Weining''s crazy pursuit. In this war, he suffered not only the physical body and divine consciousness, but also the crack in his heart. Only by killing you can he mend his heart."


    Qin Shaojie was also quite clear about what the little guy said, but he didn''t worry about it at all.


    Whoever dares to stop himself in this life will kill him.


    It''s a certainty that you want to be a star soul, and no one can stop you. The most critical step to become a star soul is to kill Weining!


    Let Weining escape today. The next time I see Weining, I will try my best to kill him.


    Since one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, the only tiger left can only be himself and must be himself!


    "It seems that we should break through as soon as possible after this trial. Life and death is nothing more than that in front of the real strong."


    Under the murmur in his mouth, Qin Shaojie can also think of the Lei mang attack sealed by the art of sealing the earth. Even Qin Shaojie has to borrow the power of the little guy in the end, otherwise the situation is just as bad now!


    But the little guy got a lot of benefits in it this time. He didn''t fall asleep when he lent his energy to himself.


    "Wait for others. Now you are the only one in the whole space. If you find the Nine Yang evil ruler, no one will argue with you..."

 Chapter 695

    "Can you feel the Nine Yang evil ruler?"


    Qin Shaojie asked in a deep voice. He was also full of curiosity about the Nine Yang evil ruler. After all, even Yu Fu was a treasure, which must be very powerful. It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie looked everywhere. There was nothing in the underground palace, not to mention the Nine Yang evil ruler who didn''t even know what it looked like.


    "Well, I don''t know the details. The only thing I can be sure of is that the Nine Yang evil ruler is the combination of yin and Yang. It has masculinity and a powerful evil spirit."


    The little guy smiled, and there were few things in her memory for Jiuyang evil ruler. The only thing that was certain was that it must exist, and it was very precious and important. Over the years, countless people have been looking for the whereabouts of the Nine Yang evil ruler, but it was a pity that there was no result.


    Even later, it was said that the so-called Nine Yang evil ruler was just made up by everyone. But everything always has cause and effect. If the Nine Yang evil ruler does not exist, it can''t be fabricated. But what is the function of getting the Nine Yang evil ruler? No one knows.


    This baby that fascinates countless people seems to be full of mysteries from beginning to end.


    For the little guy''s words, Qin Shaojie also had a slight twitch on his face. His words are almost a pile of nonsense. But he barely healed at this time, and there was nothing else to do, so he looked for it in this area with confidence according to what the little guy said.


    In the blink of an eye for three days, Qin Shaojie almost consumed his patience. He really doesn''t want to waste any more time here.


    He searched almost every inch of land in the whole space, but it was a pity that there was nothing under this search. Here, some are just endless dark abyss, some are just endless emptiness and loneliness. Qin Shaojie even has a feeling of sleeping here, which is much more comfortable than looking for the rumored Nine Yang evil ruler.


    "If this thing were there, evining''s shrewdness would have done it. Besides, you don''t even know what it is. What''s the use even if you find it?"


    Qin Shaojie was a little angry. If he had known that he had wasted three days here, he would have gone out to hunt ancient Warcraft or look for some treasures


    This time, the three main doors were greatly damaged. Only Weining of Shengguang sect is now seriously injured and alive, and others are dead.


    In this way, youzong, one of the most complete sects, is likely to get a good ranking.


    This time in the space of the so-called archaic years, since there is not much harvest, it is to find a way to win the reward of the territory. At that time, it''s also an excellent thing to take out some of these rewards to cultivate the power of Dayan Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, Qin Shaojie is ready to leave. He can only agree to this decision. After all, not only Qin Shaojie spent a lot of thought here, but also the little guy. The space of ancient times is just the possibility of the existence of Nine Yang evil ruler, and it can not be decided. After all, the Tianyuan continent is vast. Although the world in ancient times is quite rare now, it is definitely more than this.


    Maybe it''s entirely possible not to be here at all.


    Buzzing!!!


    But just as Qin Shaojie was about to leave, there was a sudden wave in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. Then, under a tingling feeling, his body suddenly stiffened in place. Then, a look of shock and panic appeared on Qin Shaojie''s face.


    Because the sound of buzzing and fluctuation in the divine consciousness does not come from the little guy, but the mysterious stone box that has been lying quietly in his divine consciousness!


    When he finally got the stone box on Yingzhou Island, Qin Shaojie didn''t have time to explore what the stone box was. It didn''t enter his divine consciousness. From then on, he lay quietly in it and never moved. Because of this, although Qin Shaojie was very worried, he didn''t pay much attention. After all, he had no movement or threat, and it seemed that he was not trying to steal his divine memory.


    But he never thought that at this moment, the mysterious stone box that had not been moving shook in his divine consciousness. Under this shaking, Qin Shaojie even felt a tingling feeling, and then even his strength appeared sleepy.


    Naturally, the little guy noticed such a change, but it was incredible that she couldn''t get close to the stone box. A little closer, a powerful hidden force is to eject it!


    Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness also curled up under this stabbing pain, and his staggering body shook slightly under the disordered pace. With the passage of time, the shaking frequency of the stone box in the divine consciousness is also faster and faster. Qin Shaojie has a feeling that the stone box wants to break out of his divine consciousness. The pain even makes people feel an unprecedented suffering. Then he clenched his fist and continued to hit the earth, as if to alleviate this pain.


    After dozens of fists, the pain suddenly increased to the extreme. Qin Shaojie only felt his head burst, and then the whole person''s divine consciousness fell into a coma.


    ......


    I don''t know how long after Qin Shaojie reluctantly opened his eyes, took a deep breath and hurriedly checked his body to find that everything was safe. At this time, he was a little relieved. The pain at the moment before coma made him feel like he was going to die.


    You should know how powerful Qin Shaojie''s pain tolerance is, but in this case, he fainted in pain. You can imagine how much he has reached.


    "The stone box ran out of your divine consciousness..."


    At this time, the little guy''s voice also sounded in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, but the previous worries in this voice were also slightly alleviated after Qin Shaojie woke up. Hearing that Shihe was detached, Qin Shaojie hurriedly checked that it was true, but he was not sad at all. On the contrary, he still felt a sense of relief.


    The stone box is not his own thing. At the beginning, the life body on Yingzhou island said that the destiny was the one who could open it. As a result, the stone box directly entered his divine consciousness, which made Qin Shaojie worried for a while. Now that the stone box is gone, Qin Shaojie feels that he is really at ease now.


    "But the stone box is lying behind you now."


    But the little guy''s next sentence made Qin Shaojie feel like he was blowing hair all over his body. He turned around slightly. Sure enough, seven or eight feet behind him, a palm sized exquisite and transparent stone box appeared in front of Qin Shaojie. This square appearance is exactly what I saw at the beginning.


    The only difference is that at this time, the breath of the stone box is completely introverted, and you can''t feel it at all. In addition, the scorching temperature in front of the whole stone box also disappears.


    In fact, Qin Shaojie really didn''t like the stone box, but he sighed and walked towards the place where the stone box was located. If the stone box really wanted to hurt himself, he couldn''t help it, but Qin Shaojie wouldn''t be afraid of him if he came in the wind and went in the rain.


    What''s more, the life body of Yingzhou island also said that this thing would not do harm to itself, and this life body exists and extraordinary in another way, so Qin Shaojie seems to be able to only believe what the life body said at the beginning.


    After all, the stone box is exposed to the air, and I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Slowly approach the stone box. At this time, the stone box actually emits some light because of Qin Shaojie''s proximity. Then Qin Shaojie has a feeling that he seems to have established a relationship with the stone box.


    The moment this feeling appeared, he was also a little confused. No one has told himself what it is.


    "The healing of your injury seems to have something to do with this stone box."


    The little guy said again to Qin Shaojie at this time. After Qin Shaojie was unconscious, the little guy saw the stone box floating on Qin Shaojie and emitting a soft light. Under this light, Qin Shaojie''s injury healed at a crazy speed. This speed is far from that of pills, at least some low-level pills.


    The little guy''s words made Qin Shaojie more curious about the stone box. What''s the situation?


    Aware of Qin Shaojie''s closeness, the stone box flew away again, and then a cluster of light was projected on the earth.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie really didn''t know what the stone box meant.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie didn''t move, the stone box seemed to be in a hurry. Then it kept swinging up and down, and then it fell on the ground. The impact was not strong, but it was clear that the mark of the stone box was left on the ground.


    After this practice lasted several times, Qin Shaojie also drew a little from his mouth. Is this the rhythm of digging his own ground?


    He tried to dig the light of the stone box by hand, and the stone box continued to float in the sky. When he stopped, Shihe continued what he had just done.


    In this way, Qin Shaojie is also quite depressed.


    He had already explored under the earth, and there was nothing. Is it difficult that the stone box is bored and wants to play with him?


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t have this Kung Fu when he dug down like this. He stood up and stomped at it with his feet. With great strength, the whole earth collapsed, and this action seemed to excite the stone box and keep rotating around Qin Shaojie.


    Seeing the stone box, Qin Shaojie was speechless. However, whenever he stopped, Shihe continued with the first action again.


    Such spirituality made Qin Shaojie doubt whether it was a stone box or a creature.


    Even Qin Shaojie didn''t notice that the whole earth had sunk more than ten feet with Qin Shaojie''s hands and feet. But finally, after digging out a pile of soil, Qin Shaojie quit. He didn''t know what Shihe wanted to do, but he knew he didn''t want to continue.


    Then Qin Shaojie went on strike directly, but his strike made the stone box explode into his divine consciousness. Qin Shaojie was stunned by this kind of entry. It was like the beginning. This guy didn''t go through his own consent at all.


    The most important thing is that when the stone box enters his divine consciousness, it is disorderly. The feeling of pain under the buzzing sound also makes Qin Shaojie''s face suddenly change.


    This guy did it on purpose!


    After several times, Qin Shaojie finally understood that if he stopped, the stone box would enter his divine consciousness and get himself. If he continued to dig, the stone box would be under supervision.


    But he couldn''t catch the stone box, and even his breath couldn''t lock the stone box. As for the shielding of divine consciousness, he couldn''t do it at all.


    This guy is like a huge bug, controlling himself.


    Finally, Qin Shaojie also continued to dig under the complaints, but scolded the stone box ten thousand times in his heart. When he found a way to clean up the stone box, he flew to dismantle the stone box at that time.


    Huh?


    Qin Shaojie dug out the Baizhang abyss with his bare hands, but at the moment he continued to dig down, his face changed slightly, because a hard object was touched by his fingers deep into the soil.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 696

    At the moment when his fingers touched, Qin Shaojie immediately felt that it was by no means a stone, because its firmness was far from comparable to that of a stone.


    He used his strength to pull it out directly. At this time, Qin Shaojie saw clearly that the black ruler in his hand was about nine feet long!


    The ruler was covered with muddy sludge. Qin Shaojie noticed that the ruler did not seem to be made of iron or wood. This material was so strange that Qin Shaojie had never seen it before. But with a little effort, he found that the ruler was quite strong. Rao was increasing his strength behind Qin Shaojie, but he found that there was no trace left in it.


    In this case, the surprised color on Qin Shaojie''s face is also more and more thick.


    "This can''t be the Nine Yang evil ruler, but it doesn''t seem to have any unusual situation." Qin Shaojie shrugged and jokingly said that the whole ruler is square and upright, but there is no grain, and there is no other sign except that it is evenly divided into nine scales. So it seems that if it is put outside, I''m afraid most people will throw it away as an ordinary thing.


    The little guy saw that the ruler held by Qin Shaojie was also a little embarrassed. Although the Nine Yang evil ruler had a ruler, no one said it was support. And like Qin Shaojie, the little guy has been detected by divine consciousness. There is no energy fluctuation on the ruler. Obviously, this thing has no spirit.


    But only the light of the stone box still shines on the ruler. When the ruler is unearthed, the stone box seems to be quite excited. This excited connection between Qin Shaojie and Shihe made him very sure, but no matter what Qin Shaojie did, he didn''t find any other value of the ruler.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie held the ruler and suddenly rowed against the surrounding soil. He thought it would be quite sharp, but to Qin Shaojie''s disappointment, the ruler is far from the so-called blowing hair and breaking hair, but it can break stones by virtue of its firmness.


    For preparation support, if the only thing that can make Qin Shaojie feel a little interested is that its firmness is beyond imagination. Even Qin Shaojie couldn''t break the ruler with all his strength. It seems that the material is terrible


    If this support is forged into a weapon, won''t it surpass the tears and kill life and death? It''s a simple and easy thing?


    Of course, this is just Qin Shaojie''s idea. He doesn''t even know what it is. The others don''t need to be considered for the time being.


    "Try the first drop of blood to see if it changes."


    At the suggestion of the little guy, Qin Shaojie also bit his finger, but there seems to be no change. In this way, Qin Shaojie is also a little disappointed.


    "It seems that only the stone box in front of you can solve the mystery." the little guy was helpless to see the blood dripping from the ruler. However, she vaguely felt that the ruler must not be simple. After all, how powerful is Qin Shaojie''s strength? This ruler can withstand Qin Shaojie''s strength, which is enough to show its strength and particularity.


    In addition, the ruler has not been buried under the earth for a long time, but there is no sign of corrosion, which can not be compared with ordinary equipment.


    At present, Qin Shaojie also spread out his palm. The stone box didn''t hesitate to torture himself to get out the ruler. Obviously, as the little guy said, I''m afraid only he can solve the real mystery.


    But Qin Shaojie is also curious. What is this ruler?


    At the moment when he released his hand, the stone box also kept rotating around the ruler, and when his light shone on the ruler again, Qin Shaojie vaguely felt that there seemed to be some lines on the ruler, but when he looked closely, he found nothing.


    But at the first glance, Qin Shaojie couldn''t read it wrong. That kind of grain is like a mysterious rune, but why is it hidden in it.


    But at this time, the light shining out of the stone box slowly suspended the motionless ruler. Then the ruler appeared in front of Qin Shaojie''s forehead without any external force. Such visions made Qin Shaojie feel a little confused. It was obvious that he didn''t know what had happened.


    Whew! ¡°


    Just when Qin Shaojie was surprised, the ruler suddenly swung. Then, without Qin Shaojie''s preparation, it suddenly disappeared in front of him as if the stone box on Yingzhou island had entered his divine consciousness. When it reappeared, Qin Shaojie was able to be sure that the black paint, black and even some ugly ruler appeared in his divine consciousness!


    At present, Qin Shaojie is also a little flustered, but his divine knowledge can''t force the ruler out. This situation is the same as the previous stone box.


    The only thing that makes Qin Shaojie a little relieved is that the ruler seems to have no harm to Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge. After entering the divine knowledge, he is quiet.


    "This ruler must not be simple. If it''s just material, it can''t enter your divine consciousness."


    The little guy was also quite shocked at this sudden scene, but in addition, he couldn''t explain the phenomenon just happened. The only reason is that the ruler is the same baby, and it is a powerful baby.


    But Qin Shaojie''s explanation for the little guy was speechless.


    Now the ruler into his divine consciousness will not pose a threat to the little guy, but Qin Shaojie can''t sleep and eat.


    Divine knowledge is the most important place for martial artists. If the ruler suddenly breaks down, Qin Shaojie is afraid it will be very difficult to protect himself. Besides, Qin Shaojie is not willing to let something he doesn''t know the details shrink in his divine knowledge!


    "Stone box, you''d better tell me what it is and what it is used for, or I''ll crush you completely someday!"


    Clenching Qin Shaojie, he couldn''t force the ruler out at this time. At present, he could only look at the stone box fiercely. All this was made out of a stone box.


    From the very beginning, Shihezi knew that there was a ruler buried under the earth, and the ruler was under the light of Shihezi, so Qin Shaojie''s natural family blamed Shihezi for all this.


    Yes, although he spoke fiercely, there was nothing he could do with the stone box,.


    If you can''t catch the Xuanqi, catch the divine consciousness, and control it, this guy is completely out of his control.


    The stone box was also slightly shaken by Qin Shaojie, and then appeared in front of Qin Shaojie. The light also turned into a general print on the ground.


    The appearance of these words made Qin Shaojie look angry, but he fluctuated suddenly, and then his face was unbelievable.


    Even the little guy in the divine sense is quite surprised, because there are only four words condensed by this light, nine Yang evil ruler!


    ¡¯Buzzing!!!


    Then the stone box was no longer in charge. Qin Shaojie disappeared in front of him again and entered his divine consciousness,


    Qin Shaojie also found that the stone box and ruler were in the same place in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. The breath of the latter two also completely disappeared. Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness returned to tranquility and normality, and there was no change at all.


    "Is this the Nine Yang evil ruler?"


    There seemed to be some unbelievable words in his mouth, but if it wasn''t the Nine Yang evil ruler, why did the stone box depict these four words.


    In addition, at this moment, Qin Shaojie can finally be sure that the stone box is not simple, at least it can be psychic, because he can fully understand his words and has a way of thinking, which is very different from a single weapon.


    It''s a pity that the life in Yingzhou Island poured itself into the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet and became an extraordinary part. Otherwise, Qin Shaojie wants to go to Yingzhou island to ask about life. What does that mean?


    "How much else do you know about the Nine Yang evil ruler?"


    Now Qin Shaojie can only hope to get as much information as possible from the little guy. Unfortunately, as the little guy said at the beginning, he doesn''t know much about the Nine Yang evil ruler. If it weren''t for the relationship of the stone box, she wouldn''t even be sure that this is the nine Yang evil ruler.


    "To be sure, the Nine Yang evil ruler is very important and many people want to get it. But I''m afraid it''s not clear what the specific function is. However, it seems that the Nine Yang evil ruler should be harmless to you, and it''s hidden in your divine consciousness, and you can''t detect it."


    The little guy also wants to find out something at this time, but he can only think of it at this time


    Qin Shaojie smiled bitterly at these words. In his last life, he barely stood at the peak of heaven and earth and knew many things, but he had never heard of the Nine Yang evil ruler. Now it seems that we can only wait as the little guy said.


    Since the stone box can move this time, there must be some action next time. There will always be a time when we can know what the function of the Nine Yang evil ruler is and what the purpose of the stone box is.


    "By the way, have you heard the news of the so-called destiny?"


    Qin Shaojie frowned slightly and asked again. The only thing that can connect Qin Shaojie with this stone box is the life body, which was originally called the destiny.


    It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie didn''t know what the destiny was and had never touched it.


    "I don''t know this, at least in my memory, I don''t know the so-called destiny."


    Shaking his head, the little guy said seriously. Although she has many memories, these memories are not infinite, so it is impossible to cover everything.


    "Come on, since the Nine Yang evil ruler is already in your divine consciousness, there is no need to look for other things."


    "Calculate the time. The deadline of January should be almost the same. It''s time to go out."


    ......

 Chapter 697

    The appearance of the legendary Nine Yang evil ruler was really unexpected to Qin Shaojie.


    Now Qin Shaojie can''t solve this mystery. He can only wait until later to make plans.


    When I left the netherworld spring and returned to the world of ancient times, almost everyone gathered together. The appearance of Qin Shaojie let Xiaoqi Baichen and others who were still quite worried breathe a sigh of relief. Especially when Geng Di and others saw that Qin Shaojie was intact, the hanging heart was slightly relaxed.


    They have all appreciated the power of the Holy Son Weining. Even if Geng Di and others stayed at the beginning, they were afraid that they would not pose any threat to Weining. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie''s relationship, it would be difficult for everyone in the depths of the Youming spring palace to live.


    No one knows how Qin Shaojie and Weining fought and what the outcome was, but it seems that Qin Shaojie is safe and sound. Nothing else matters.


    Qin Shaojie greeted everyone one by one, but when his eyes glanced over the Jedi and Chiyang disciples, there was a sneer on the corners of his mouth. He felt Qin Shaojie''s eyes, Cui Bing and others'' heart beat rapidly, and the dark air in his body was constantly rolling under his eyes.


    When Geng Di and others retreated and returned, they were vaguely aware of the wrong situation and posed a great threat to them. Now Qin Shaojie reappeared, but none of the disciples of the Seven Star sect and the Shengguang sect were seen. Why didn''t he worry.


    You know, the Jedi sect and the Chiyang sect are completely tied up with the Shengguang sect. They are both prosperous and lossy!


    At this time, the forces on the surface, at least the initiative, are controlled by Qin Shaojie. If Qin Shaojie and others are in trouble at this time, how can they resist?


    "Jedi sect and Chiyang sect, it seems that we have come back alive to disappoint you." Qin Shaojie felt that the eyes of the remaining disciples of the two major sects did not dare to look at him. Qin Shaojie also stretched his arms and pretended to say it easily. But under these words, extraordinary people locked their breath in Cui Bing.


    Once Qin Shaojie has any idea, in a word, you can win Chiyang sect and Jedi sect in a very short time.


    In the depths of the netherworld spring, even the Seven Star sect dared to kill them all, and even the disciples of the Shengguang sect dared to erase them, not to mention the small sects such as the Jedi sect and the Chiyang sect. In particular, the Wuji sect knew that the Jedi sect and the Chiyang sect stood on the opposite side of the Wuji sect. The existence of such people would not arouse the slightest pity of Geng Di and others. If we can find a reasonable reason to clean up these two cases, it seems to be an excellent thing.


    "Qin Shaojie, what do you want to do?"


    Cui Bing asked in a deep voice with strong courage at this time. Almost all the disciples entering the second stage were present. Even Qin Shaojie and others did not dare to mess around. After all, Chiyang sect and Jedi sect are also one of the twenty-four sects. Now they are honest to pestle here, and there have not been too many deviant behaviors.


    "It''s very simple. Hand over all your treasures from Jedi and Chiyang, otherwise I don''t mind cleaning you up."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie''s eyes swept over the disciples of the two schools like poisonous snakes under the harmless smile of people and animals. What''s fair in this world? When they first stood on the side of Shengguang sect and Qixing sect, it was doomed that Qin Shaojie could not tolerate them.


    After all, if Shengguang sect and Qixing sect were the first ones to come out this time, Qin Shaojie and others now have no good fruit to eat,


    Everything is fair and equal,


    Moreover, it was not the first time that Qin Shaojie took the opportunity to blackmail the Jedi sect. How similar the scene was to the last moment of the first stage. But this time, Qin Shaojie was more reckless and brazen.


    "Do you know that there are seven star sect and holy light sect behind us?! do you really dare to commit such a crime?"


    Opposite Qin Shaojie''s four eyes, Cui Bing also showed a sense of resentment on his face. In the first stage, such extortion by Qin Shaojie has made Cui bing a laughing stock of 24 cases. Now it''s still like this. Where will he put his face in the future?


    Although he didn''t know what happened in the netherworld spring, he was still full of confidence in the Holy Light sect and the Seven Star sect. In particular, Weining, who also had the talent of star spirit, would become the strongest in the whole domain in the future. He never thought there would be any moth in this genius.


    Wuji sect has appeared. In his opinion, Shengguang sect and Qixing sect will appear soon.


    This is the only confidence he has left.


    Seeing that Cui Bing is still like this, Qin Shaojie suddenly feels that he has a trace of sadness. After all, Cui Bing and others didn''t know what happened in Youming spring. He didn''t know that the disciples of the Seven Star sect and the Shengguang sect, who were powerful and invincible in his heart, were as ignorant as Cui Bing when they died, thinking they could live, but the result was slapping in the face.


    As for the biggest factor that makes Cui Bing still have such courage, Weining is really powerful. Rao is Qin Shaojie who spent his time, but also didn''t kill him in the end and let him escape smoothly. This is indeed a talent, and it is really quite powerful, but so what? Can Weining dare to come out now?


    With his seriously injured posture, if he comes out now, he will just let himself catch the opportunity to kill him directly. In this way, there will be less long dreams.


    Although he didn''t kill Weining this time, both sides will become enemies of life and death in the future, how does Qin Shaojie care about this,


    He will rise to the top of heaven and earth, deepen his light and create a prosperous era of Kaiyuan. Don''t say it''s a star soul, even if it''s a spirit, if it wants to stop itself, it''s also necessary to be ready for body and death.


    The way of his life, no matter who, can not be shaken.


    Three gates and nine regions, stars and spirits, and spirits can only become their own stepping stones to the avenue.


    "If you don''t hand it in now, I don''t mind taking your lives directly."


    Therefore, Cui Bing''s words have no effect on Qin Shaojie. On the contrary, Qin Shaojie''s tone is quite tough and even aggressive, which makes Qingyu sect, Tianxian sect and Wuxing sect look at each other.


    Except that Qingyu sect experienced the blackmail of Qin Shaojie to Jedi sect in the first stage, Wuxing sect and Tianxian sect obviously didn''t know much about Qin Shaojie''s temperament. But at this time, Qin Shaojie showed some arrogance, which surprised them more or less.


    But the three doors are still standing in place without much action.


    Now there is only one day left from January. After today, everyone must return to Yu Fu and leave this second stage of trial. So it''s better to do one thing more than one thing less, and save yourself as much as possible. After all, it''s already in the top ten. In the eyes of everyone, the top three has been determined. In this case, other rankings are not important.


    Under Qin Shaojie''s words, what Cui Bing and others did not expect was that lingzong, Liu Qing, Cao Tao and wujizong all released their breath, and the powerful breath of the four sides directly locked Cui Bing and others. This change stunned everyone. In this way, the advantage lies with Qin Shaojie!


    If they do, even the five elements sect and the Tianxian sect can be clearly determined. Cui Bing and others won''t have any chance.


    Facing such a situation, Cui Bing also clenched his teeth. This time they didn''t enter the netherworld spring, so there were not many real treasures. They just hunted some ancient Warcraft outside to obtain the magic core. In addition, they have determined that many disciples of their two families have died, so the Jedi and Chiyang were in a miserable situation this time, If you want to get a little better ranking, you can only rely on Shengguang sect and seven star sect. But now these two major gates are not waiting, but Qin Shaojie is the wolf.


    But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. If they don''t obey Qin Shaojie, this guy really kills them with one muscle, then he will die.


    After all, Qin Shaojie dared to kill the sect disciples in the first stage. Who can know what this guy is thinking here?


    Several people took out the ancient magic core, but Qin Shaojie was not satisfied, because what he said was all their treasures¡® This practice is really a little too much. It gives people the feeling that where Qin Shaojie robbed, there is no grass.


    However, under the pressure of Qin Shaojie, several people also wiped out their divine knowledge and threw it directly to Qin Shaojie.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s face showed a little satisfied smile.


    "Remember, don''t provoke me easily in the future. I''m very generous, but I''m not the kind of person who has no bottom line. It''s the second time. I''ll kill you directly the third time."


    Qin Shaojie''s seemingly magnanimous words made Cui Bing and others look gloomy and pale. From the first stage to the second stage, Qin Shaojie robbed and calculated the Jedi sect. Now in his words, he seems to be quite lenient to the Jedi sect, but this kind of leniency sounds quite harsh.


    Being a man can be shameless, but in terms of Cui Bing and your neutral sect, it can''t be shameless to the point of Qin Shaojie''s mouth opening nonsense.


    However, the disciples of the sect who can enter here are not simple. Although Qin Shaojie looks like some unreasonable scoundrels, the eyes of either the five elements sect, the Tianxian sect or the Qingyu sect look at Qin Shaojie are flashing slightly. They know that Qin Shaojie is not a fool, but because he has such confidence.


    From the beginning, it can be seen that even the Wuji sect was quite polite to Qin Shaojie. Coupled with the previous means of Qin Shaojie, no one thought Qin Shaojie was a fool. On the contrary, this person must have something extraordinary, not only his strength, but also his wrist. At present, they also made a decision in their hearts. Even if they can''t become friends, they must not become enemies. After all, provoking this kind of existence, I''m afraid it''s quite disturbing.


    Put Najie away. Although Qin Shaojie doesn''t necessarily like the things in it, it''s also a good choice if it is given to the Jingjue auction of the Dayan Dynasty. After all, Qin Shaojie now has a feeling that he must improve his forces as soon as possible, because it vaguely makes him anxious,


    Now, the existence of stone box and Nine Yang evil ruler in divine knowledge makes Qin Shaojie quite uneasy. If he doesn''t have enough strength and enough force support, it will be very difficult for Qin Shaojie to hide once the news is leaked.


    Besides, what he doesn''t like most is hiding, so before that, try to make himself strong, which is more reliable than anything.


    "While there''s still one day left, we''re all here. Why don''t we decide the ranking¡°


    Qin Shaojie looked at the crowd and said to himself. His words stunned everyone present, but lingzong, Liu Qing, Cao Tao and wujizong were not surprised. On the contrary, they nodded.


    In fact, the ranking method this time is a little vague, but generally speaking, people can barely grasp it. According to the number and integrity of the team, the number of years of the baby and the order of going out, they now have absolute control over the whole rhythm.


    As for the Jedi and Chiyang sects, they were not even qualified to speak at this time.


    The five elements sect, Qingyu sect and Tianxian sect did not expect Qin Shaojie to do this at this time, but these three cases have no opinions. After all, they are much better than the Jedi sect and Chiyang sect. In addition, they have almost no holidays with Qin Shaojie and others, so they will not be at the bottom.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if they are at the bottom. After all, they don''t want to compete for the top three.


    Then, led by Qin Shaojie and Geng Di, they began to discuss the ranking of access

 Chapter 698

    A month''s time is just a fleeting effort for many strong people in the domain government.


    Today, many sect leaders, elders and strong men of Yufu gather at the sun moon altar. This is the place where many disciples who enter it come out and are transmitted after the second stage test of a month.


    There are only nine of the twenty-four sects that can be here at this time. As for the other fifteen sects, they have already completed the Ranking Ranking outside the ten, and now they have returned to their sects. After all, the competition for the top ten has nothing to do with them.


    "Don''t worry, with the mind of Qin Shaojie and the care of lingzong disciples, there must be no big problems."


    Tong Yizhou stood beside Mufeng and whispered that he would live to death. For the first time in a thousand years, youzong ranked among the top ten. This ranking made people accept the fact for more than half a month. But to Tong Yizhou''s surprise, Mufeng didn''t have the slightest smile on his face. He even regretted that he should directly give up the competition for the top ten.


    After all, in Mu Feng''s opinion, the ranking of the top ten has far exceeded the expectation of youzong this time, and this ranking is also enough to resolve the crisis of youzong''s lack of time. But he is most worried about participating in the competition for the top ten.


    At the same time, the rejection of Shengguang sect, and the fierce Ming sect, bone etching sect, white night sect, Qingyang sect and Danxin sect arranged by Shengguang sect in the first stage all lost the opportunity to enter the top ten. In Mu Feng''s opinion, Shengguang sect will not miss the opportunity of retribution in the second stage.


    Before, he only knew that Shengguang sect was one of the top three, with strong strength, powerful disciples and excellent talent. But the longer he stayed in Yufu, the more worried he was, because he already knew that Weining was a star soul!


    This is the only person in the whole territory. He is not only the hope of Shengguang sect in the future, but also likely to shoulder the heavy responsibility of revitalizing the territory government in the future. This kind of person, in any case, can''t offend. If Mufeng knew Weining''s identity earlier, he would definitely not refuse the patronage of Shengguang sect. But now, everything is in vain.


    "This space is going to be opened!"


    At this time, there was a shaking over the sun moon altar. Under the spatial fluctuation, a door of space was also opened. With the appearance of the door of space, several powerful figures also rose in the air, and then they became two rows side by side, standing on both sides of the door of space. These strong people are all people in the domain government. Although the breath converged a lot, Mufeng and others also felt a little oppressive force under this breath.


    Obviously, the strength of these people is beyond the level of life and death.


    One shot is the eight spirits realm, and only Yu Fu can show what kind of lineup to do.


    These eight people stand in the air, their eyes twinkle, and it is impossible to escape any change in their eyes. At this time, the chief stood with his hands on his back in front of the nine Zong doors without saying a word, but the powerful momentum was not angry and powerful. When many leading elders looked at this figure, they couldn''t help but lower their heads slightly.


    Come out!


    Finally, after the door of space was opened, an obscure breath wave also gradually spread out. At this time, the elders of the leader of the nine zongmen could not contain the inner wave, and their eyes fell on the door of space. Only the three leading elders of Qixing sect, Wuji sect and Shengguang sect looked a little calm at this time. No matter how the assessment in the second stage changes, the ranking order will not change in their eyes. The three major groups occupy the top three of the list, and other sects compete for the position behind the list. This has been a more ancient law for so many years, and no one can break it.


    At this time, Song Kun, the saint Guangzong, closed his eyes slightly, as if he had expected the result and had a chance to win. He didn''t worry about who the first person came out. In his opinion, the star soul is the well deserved first. Although there are many strong ones, it is not a little worse than the star soul!


    "Youzong, Qin Shaojie?"


    However, what everyone did not expect was that the figure flashing at the moment of that breath was not Weining, the son of Shengguang sect, nor the disciple of the three major sects, but the least favored disciple of youzong, Qin Shaojie @!


    As a result, everyone''s face changed, even unbelievable. Even Mu Feng was stuck in place, and he didn''t expect such a result.


    Then the most surprising thing is that Xiaoqi and extraordinary are following Qin Shaojie behind him!


    The whole youzong disciples, three of them appeared intact, and it was the first time! This result, Rao is that we have guessed countless possibilities, which are unexpected.


    "Hand over your baby and record it one by one!"


    The chief''s old eyes fell on Qin Shaojie, who had a stable breath and no injuries. It seems that they did not encounter any danger in the second stage. Then the last step is to hand in the baby you are looking for.


    Under this sentence, the eyes of many sect leaders are slightly Ling. They didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to come out first, but there is also a possibility that the disciples of youzong are hiding at the entrance of the second stage, and they will escape as soon as the time comes, so as to protect themselves. This may also be the only reason they can believe and accept.


    Although this method is somewhat despised, it is well known that youzong is the biggest winner this time. Being able to enter the top ten is more important than everything else. Of course, the annihilation of the whole army of the white night sect, the Qingyang sect and the ferocious Ming sect has become the biggest loser in this zongbiyu war. Even in the next zongbiyu war, people don''t have to worry about ranking, because it must be one of the three sects that has erased the qualification of the 24 sects. Of course, everyone knows that the strength of the ferocious Ming sect is much stronger than the white night sect and the Qingyang sect, Therefore, the final loser is only afraid to be produced in the white night sect and the Qing Yang sect.


    It is said that there are many babies in the second stage, but they are in danger. It seems to be a good choice for the disciples of youzong to restrain their greed, not to rob resources and rank, and to preserve themselves.


    Mufeng was also relieved at this time. As long as Qin Shaojie and others were alive, everything else was unimportant.


    This month, he has contacted Youming and informed Youming of the whole situation. Youming was also quite surprised by the existence of the annihilation alliance. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie and the three can help them compete for the top ten places, which makes Youming quite satisfied. Youming has only one requirement for everything next, that is to let the three return safely no matter what price they pay!


    Therefore, what Mufeng really cares about is not the so-called ranking, but everyone''s safe return this time.


    Seeing the look of the people below, Qin Shaojie also sneered. A group of frogs at the bottom of the well really thought that everything was in his speculation?


    However, it''s also good. Qin Shaojie likes the act of beating his face in public.


    The voice of the chief''s old words, extraordinary, also stepped forward, and then poured out all the treasures in the second stage of the ring. At one time, dozens of powerful magic cores are among them, which emit magic cores comparable to the level of life and death. More than ten pills, some magic weapons and even martial arts appeared in front of everyone at this time.


    There are some treasures here. Even the sect elders here are moved.


    But what shocked them more was that the three of Qin Shaojie did not wait to die, but brought back so many treasures. Look at this, even the chieftain''s eyes are flashing, because the disciples of Yu Fu who entered here in the past never seem to bring nearly a hundred kinds of treasures at one time @!


    This time youzong was really a great victory! No one knows what means Qin Shaojie and the other three got so many babies, but in the face of this result, they can''t doubt that youzong came out first and brought more babies than expected. No injury to all!


    Shouldn''t this just happen to the three major commodities?


    The eight strong men who stood at the gate of space twice did not take into account the changes in the attitude of the people below. They urged their divine knowledge to scan Qin Shaojie Bufan and Xiao Qi for several times. After nodding to the chief, they asked Qin Shaojie and other three people to return to the sun and moon altar.


    It seems that the function of these eight people is to prevent some disciples from pretending to be smart and hiding some treasures in the so-called ancient relics. After all, many things in this are valuable. Even some disciples of Yu Fu can''t resist such temptation. No wonder the chief and others should be careful.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie hurried to Mu Feng to salute. Mu Feng was very excited at this time. If it wasn''t because this was the sun and moon altar, he might want to hold them directly at this time!


    According to the rules agreed by the original chief, Qin Shaojie and others have told everyone that their ranking will not be low, or even have a certain probability of entering the top three.


    Such a situation finally made the leader elders of the three main gates look dignified!


    With the appearance of Qin Shaojie and other three people, Liu Qing and Cao Tao arrived in the second wave. The appearance of these two people also surprised people. Then he took out a lot of treasures. Although they were not as good as Qin Shaojie, they were not much worse.


    After the scanning of the eight strong men, he also appeared at the sun moon altar. The chief seemed surprised that Liu Qing and Cao Tao ranked second, but he was more satisfied. In any case, these two people represent the domain government. If they can achieve good results, it will be a face to the domain government.


    The two forces have come out, and now they have to be cautious. Because only the top three are the real rewards.


    Although it is not certain that they are the top three, everyone knows that the more complete they come out, the more advanced they bring to many places. Now there is no movement in other sects, which is already quite dangerous.


    The third one is finally matched with the hearts of people, because the third one is Wuji Zong Gengdi and others!


    Seeing here, the leader elder of wujizong was a little relieved. If wujizong fell out of the top three this time, it would be quite bad for their reputation. But at the last moment, Geng Di didn''t disappoint everyone.


    Lingzong ranked fourth, so that Tong Yizhou almost couldn''t resist the excitement in his heart. This lingzong''s previous ranking is more than ten. This time, he suddenly entered fourth. How can he not be shocked?


    Next, Qingyu sect, Wuxing sect and Tianxian sect also came out one after another. When these sects appeared, there was not much fluctuation. They lost the top three or the top five. Other rankings don''t seem to matter.


    Jedi sect and Chiyang sect also came out at last, but when Jedi sect and Chiyang sect appeared, they saw the damaged disciples for the first time!


    Because almost all other sects have returned completely, and the return of the Jedi and Chiyang sects seems to be damaged,


    The most surprising thing is that these two doors returned empty handed without anything!


    This result is surprising, but at this time, people can''t care about others.


    Because with the emergence of more and more religious sects, Shengguang sect and seven star sect still have no movement. Such a situation makes many people have a bad hunch. Even Song Kun''s face is gloomy to the extreme at this moment!


    Everyone is quiet at this time

 Chapter 699

    With the passage of time, finally, under a loud noise, a figure also flickered out of the door of the space where there had been no movement.


    And this figure is no one else, it is Weining, the son of Shengguang sect!


    His appearance makes everyone agitated. It has to be said that Weining''s light is too dazzling. As a star soul, he will receive great attention wherever he is, even in Yufu. The chief was a little relieved that Weining appeared imperceptibly.


    But there was also a suspicious color in his eyes. Just as others thought, Weining only appeared alone. Could it be that the other two disciples of Shengguang sect were damaged? When this idea and idea appeared, many sect leaders and elders couldn''t help taking a deep breath. What happened in the second stage, so that the Holy Light sect was so defeated under the leadership of the son?


    But what really moved everyone was the state of Weining at this time. He was covered with blood, his face was pale, and even his breath was disordered. Ragged, from time to time, I can see the injury that has not been healed. Under the perception of divine consciousness, I find that Weining''s internal injury is quite serious!


    You should know that Weining is a powerful existence at the peak of the death mystery realm, and he is also a star spirit. Under such means and strength, even if he meets the level of the divine spirit realm, he has a great grasp and retreats. But at this time, his state is more than serious injury. Even the Holy Light sect is afraid it will take a lot of effort to make him recover. After all, at the moment of Weining''s appearance, a few mouthfuls of blood came out of his mouth. The blood showed a black color, mixed with some visceral fragments!


    The physical injury was unexpected to everyone. The most important thing is that Weining''s divine consciousness has also suffered trauma!


    In such a scene, everyone was stunned. Even at this moment, even Song Kun''s thoughts stopped. Weining, who is recognized as the strongest, is now in such a depressed state. Who has the ability to make him hit hard? According to Song Kun''s understanding of Weining, even he has no possibility of winning Weining. Even Weining is willing to pay a little price to kill himself @! But this is the perfect teenager who is almost invincible in his heart. The current situation makes people unprepared.


    The disciples of the sect who had already come out looked very complicated, especially the Jedi sect and Chiyang sect. At this time, their eyes also twinkled, and an uneasy color filled their hearts.


    Youzong and others came out first, but before Qin Shaojie and others left, they arranged some strange things around the first Youming spring. This arrangement is not troublesome, even quite simple, so everyone doesn''t take it seriously. But at this time, I saw Weining''s injury. Although there were old accumulated injuries, there were also many fresh wounds. A terrible thought rose in Cui Bing''s heart. Was this injury caused by Qin Shaojie''s casual knots there?


    But this possibility is overthrown as soon as it appears, because Qin Shaojie can''t be so powerful. Even those top array masters will take a long time to arrange a powerful array. Qin Shaojie can''t easily get such a destructive thing.


    But they dared not speak. Cui Bing and the disciples of Chiyang sect exchanged glances. Obviously, both sides were determined not to mention it. After all, they have come out earlier than the Holy Light sect. If there are so many casualties of the Holy Light sect because of their lack of warning, I''m afraid the Holy Light sect will not let itself go easily.


    But stingy and Xia Cheng understood it in their heart at this time. Xia Cheng, in particular, kept swallowing saliva, and his feet moved back imperceptibly. People only know that Qin Shaojie seems to have done a few sealing actions before leaving, but it did not attract much attention, but Xia Cheng is extremely sure that the whole array was arranged by Qin Shaojie at the beginning. However, the array has not been started since it was arranged. Qin Shaojie''s seemingly simple and casual boundaries seem to be the key to starting the array.


    Now it seems that Qin Shaojie doesn''t forget to pit shengguangzong even if he leaves here, and the person in this pit is Wei Ning. The key is that Wei Ning''s seriously injured body at this time is enough to illustrate the power of Qin Shaojie''s means. The eyes that looked at Qin Shaojie again also flickered in the dark at this time. This guy is too powerful.


    From the beginning is the calculation and arrangement, and at the last moment everything worked.


    I just don''t know if the other two disciples of Shengguang sect are damaged under this array. If so, I''m afraid the power of this array is far beyond my imagination.


    At this time, Xia Cheng seems to be vaguely aware of why zongmen asked to go all the way with youzong. Now it seems unreasonable.


    In addition, Liu Qing, Cao Tao, lingzong and several people of Wuji Zong have their eyelids beating constantly. Weining''s arrogance was naturally felt by them. Under the original situation, several people were not Weining''s opponents, but Weining''s appearance made them unbelievable.


    But we are all smart people. The first name that everyone twinkles in their hearts is Qin Shaojie!


    Since they left, no one knows what happened between Qin Shaojie and Weining, but when Qin Shaojie appeared completely, they had an intuition. Qin Shaojie was only afraid that Weining would suffer losses in the war with Weining, but now it seems that Weining suffered more than losses, which is almost in Qin Shaojie''s hands!


    Yu Guang secretly glanced at Qin Shaojie, but under this glance, they also involuntarily sucked together. No one knows what happened between Qin Shaojie and Wei Ning, but one thing is certain that Qin Shaojie must be more terrible than they imagined.


    What means is this boy hiding in his hand?


    The star soul is almost invincible. It''s normal even for a step-by-step challenge. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to surpass the star soul. It''s unimaginable for the star soul to appear in such a serious injury, and it''s unimaginable for Weining to become like this now. Qin Shaojie''s horror can be imagined.


    Whether it''s means, strength or other reasons, as long as this is what Qin Shaojie calls it, today''s Qin Shaojie is enough to become famous.


    Of course, all of us are intelligent people. We can see that Qin Shaojie''s Old God is standing where he is, and there is no movement. They won''t point out these things.


    There is nothing strange about the size of heaven and earth. However, it may be that Qin Shaojie is the only one in the world who can suffer such losses in the case of low-level stars and spirits. But Qin Shaojie seems to have nothing to do with himself, so people are also unwilling to intervene in this matter. They have the right to treat it as ignorance.


    After all, in the whole second stage of the trial, even Yu Fu could not perceive what was happening inside. As long as they kept silent, no one could know.


    "It''s a pity, but the star spirits are really powerful, and it seems that Weining is more powerful than ordinary star spirits."


    Although Qin Shaojie''s complexion is not very abnormal, the little guy in his divine sense also feels a little sorry. She knows best that Qin Shaojie caused all this. He took advantage of all kinds of opportunities in the depths of the palace to hit the defenseless Weining. When Weining was ready to leave, he arranged a powerful killing array in the Youming spring. With Weining''s temperament, he will show up only after investigating the surrounding nobody, but who knows that there is no one around, but Qin Shaojie''s killing array is left.


    The killing array was arranged by Xiao Qi and Xia Cheng according to Qin Shaojie''s requirements. It is powerful enough to kill the strong at the top of the xuanjing realm, and the top of the xuanjing realm under heavy damage can''t escape. Even so, there is still no real town to kill Weining.


    This alone is enough to illustrate the power of Weining.


    It is worthy of being cultivated by Shengguang sect regardless of cost. If he can grow up, he is also a few strong giants not only in the three fields, but also in the three doors and nine fields.


    "If he dies like this, it''s boring, but it''s good to live. I still need him on my way to preach."


    Qin Shaojie''s voice was not sad or happy, but there was a more determined look in his indifferent words. It seemed to him that killing Weining was a matter of great certainty.


    The world has never lacked genius, but how long can Weining live? In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, he is to blame for all this, and even uses the taixuan Sutra to prepare to condense the talent of stars and spirits!


    Once that day comes, even the ends of the earth will kill it regardless of everything!


    Of course, Qin Shaojie also hopes that Weining can be a little strong. Only in this way can things be interesting.


    ......


    Although everyone was surprised, fortunately, everyone was more rational. No one spoke, and even Song Kun did not act rashly under his shocked, gloomy and incredibly complex look. He knew Weining''s temperament too well. With Weining''s arrogance and conceit, when was he so unbearable?


    After all, there are not a few religious sects who retreat under the second stage of this trial. And everyone is full of harvest.


    Weining''s situation can only be described as a disastrous defeat, but under such circumstances, there seems to be no reasonable reason to explain.


    "This is the Nine Yang evil ruler found by the disciple. Please identify it by the chief."


    Wei Ning in the sky, although he was injured and his breath was depressed to the extreme, his eyes were still shining, as if he were a general who did not yield under serious injury. Just being here was enough to praise many people. And his next sentence, let the people who were still sorry suddenly look up, Jiuyang evil ruler?


    They clearly remember that at the beginning, Yu Fu said that whoever gets the Nine Yang evil ruler is the first!


    Is it difficult for Weining to spend so much thought and his real purpose is to get the Nine Yang evil ruler?


    It was originally Song Kun and others with complex hearts. At this time, their heart beat faster. If they get the Nine Yang evil ruler, it will not reduce Weining''s prestige, but also make his image more powerful in people''s hearts! In this way, Weining''s serious injury and shengguangzong''s loss can be explained.


    Under the voice, Weining also had a black ruler in his hand. The ruler was about three feet long and had a few scales on it. It looked simple. But many people''s eyes also fell on the ruler at this time. The word Jiuyang appeared at the top of the ruler, and the word evil ruler naturally appeared at the bottom.


    Is this really the Nine Yang evil ruler?


    Many people''s breathing was heavy. At this time, their eyes looking at Weining were hot again.


    But Qin Shaojie frowned slightly. If this thing seems quite similar to the Nine Yang evil ruler in the depths of his divine knowledge, Qin Shaojie can be sure that this must not be the Nine Yang evil ruler, so what is it?


    The chief took the Nine Yang evil ruler with some excitement. His eyes twinkled, and his face also showed an excited color.


    For so many years, Yu Fu has been looking for the Nine Yang evil ruler, but he has done nothing. Unexpectedly, he really saw it when he entered.


    However, for the sake of conservatism, the old chief''s hand was slightly clenched, but he found that the ruler had not changed, and the color of joy on his face was more obvious.


    The people saw that the chief came like this, and they basically concluded that the seemingly featureless ruler was the Nine Yang evil ruler in the chief''s mouth.


    Click!


    However, at the moment when the chief smiled and grasped with all his strength, suddenly a crisp and broken voice came.


    The voice was very small, but it made everyone present fall into a dead silence.


    And Weining''s eyes were full of incredible colors!


    ......

 Chapter 700

    Copy?


    When the cracked voice came, everyone present was stunned, especially the old chief who was still full of hope.


    Sure enough, there are many cracks on the ruler in the palm! Originally thought to be indestructible, under the old chief''s full strength, it was finally difficult to bear such strength.


    Looking at such a state, there was a trace of disappointment in the old chief''s eyes. Although he is a strong man at the level of Tianyuan realm, his strength is enough to break all the spirit tools this time, but this is the Nine Yang evil ruler. It is said that the Nine Yang evil ruler will never break easily, and even can withstand the full blow of the sage.


    So there is a crack in this thing, which can only show that this is not a real Nine Yang evil ruler, but just a copy of it.


    The so-called copy is high imitation. When this ancient world appeared, Yu Fu also sent the top strong into it, and accidentally got the copy of the Nine Yang evil ruler. Unfortunately, the copy is a copy. Although it is much more powerful than ordinary weapons, it is not a little away from the real Nine Yang evil ruler.


    The old chief''s words made everyone in an uproar, and Weining trembled slightly, clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    This was the first disastrous defeat in his life, and this defeat was something he had never thought of.


    As a star soul, he got the creation in this ancient world, but in the end, he still didn''t get any scenery. If he didn''t rely on the life extension baby left by the Holy Light sect, he might be damaged in it.


    His eyes closed slightly. No one knew what Weining was thinking. His breath disappeared at this moment. Even the ragged clothes suspended in mid air were frozen in the air, which was quite strange.


    Such a situation made everyone frown, but then many strong people''s heart beat a little faster.


    Because this feeling is very much like a settled state!


    After such a state, Weining even entered the settled state under the condition of serious injury and loss. What kind of talent is this?


    Sure enough, before long, he saw that the energy of heaven and earth around Weining fluctuated quietly, and then slowly dissipated into Weining''s body. After these forces of heaven and earth entered his body, his breath rose again at an extremely rapid speed. Such a phenomenon makes many people tremble. He''s not just getting settled, it seems to be touching a new barrier state!


    "Unexpectedly, I was surprised by Weining''s talent. According to this situation, he will set foot in the spirit state within three months!"


    The little guy was in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense, and his voice was dignified at this time. I thought it had hurt his physical body and divine consciousness, and even had an impact on his Tao heart. I didn''t expect that this guy''s mind was so hard. It was a blessing in disguise by virtue of his persistence in the road of heaven and earth.


    But the stronger he is, the worse it is for Qin Shaojie. Because in this situation, Qin Shaojie needs more efforts and more difficulties to kill each other.


    Now Qin Shaojie is just at the peak of the living mysterious realm. Although he is now exposed to the breath of the dead mysterious realm, according to the little guy''s speculation, Qin Shaojie can''t break through the dead mysterious realm for at least a month. In this way, there is a spirit realm, a living mysterious realm, and the other party is a star soul, Qin Shaojie doesn''t have any chance at all.


    If the other party meets Qin Shaojie, the next death is likely to be Qin Shaojie himself.


    "He is stronger than him, and he will become his stepping stone in the end. I''m more sure of this than anyone. But if he wants to kill me before I grow up, I don''t mind. After all, this is stimulation." his pupils shrink into needle eyes, and Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice in his heart.


    He was right. Qin Shaojie had never met any genius in the last life. He believed that with Weining''s temperament, he could not pretend that nothing had happened and could never let go!


    The good weather along the way made him have little real experience, so this time it was Weining''s opportunity. But so what? If he can''t kill himself, the demons in his heart can''t be eliminated, and his heart can''t be rebuilt. His whole life is just a show and a name.


    Qin Shaojie has experienced more than thousands of things. Not to mention a small star soul, he will not have the slightest crisis even if he faces the upper three gates and nine domains!


    What should come always comes. It''s just a question of how to answer it.


    However, according to Qin Shaojie''s current principle, no matter what comes, anyone who wants to block his Tao heart, and any stumbling block that may exist on his own card road, he will eradicate them one by one!


    Buzzing!!!


    For more than half an hour, the whole people in the sun moon altar stood in place and didn''t move at all. After all, even the chief elders are so. Where else dare to move. If someone interrupts or interrupts Weining''s perception at this time, don''t say Song Kun. Even the old chief will kill him directly.


    No matter what the situation between the 24 sects is, they are all the sects of the domain, and will certainly represent the domain in the future. This is quite clear to everyone.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise."


    After a long time, Weining also slowly opened his eyes, but this time his breath recovered a lot, and even his injury was better than before. Finally, under the meditation feeling just now, let him be very clear that he has touched the threshold of the divine realm.


    Even if the injury is still some way from healing, as long as you break through the spirit state, everything else has nothing to do with it.


    He broke through the realm of life and death and became the realm of spirit. From then on, he was the real high flying bird.


    How many people can''t become my spirit realm in their whole life. Even the so-called top disciples of the twenty-four sects can really become the spirit realm. After all, the strength of the temple elders like youzong is the top of the death realm.


    It can be seen how difficult it is to become a spirit state.


    Wei Ning''s voice was hoarse and his tone was a little dull. However, his words seemed to be moving, but Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed into a seam. He knew that this sentence was meant for himself. His layout in the ancient world is almost perfect. Even those who have lived for hundreds of years, such as chieftain Lian, can''t push all over under his own calculation, but Weining not only did it, but also got some opportunities while breaking out a life path from a mortal situation.


    If it were not for this fate, it might take him six months or even a year to hit the spirit state.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Qin Shaojie intentionally or unintentionally. Others didn''t see him, but Qin Shaojie had a brief four eye relationship with him. His eyes were anxious for only a moment, but Qin Shaojie could clearly feel Weining''s killing intention.


    He is the pride of the son of heaven. He should stand out from the crowd anywhere!


    No one can win glory with him, and no one can blaspheme himself. If there are these people, he will completely crush them and erase them.


    This is his own domineering and self-confidence as a star soul


    ¡£ Obviously, Qin Shaojie has become a must kill list in Weining''s heart.


    To survive from this must kill list, at least in Weining''s view, it is impossible.


    "He can''t even admit what happened inside. After all, it''s hard for such a person to achieve atmosphere. Maybe the spirit state is his peak." the little guy also snorted coldly in his divine sense. From beginning to end, this guy didn''t mention what happened in the ancient times. Obviously, he didn''t want such a stain to have the slightest impact on his unbeaten life record, and he didn''t want people to focus on Qin Shaojie.


    Such a mind and spirit are also destined to be difficult to become a real strong man.


    For the little guy, Qin Shaojie is noncommittal. A person who cares only about his glory and interests regardless of the life and death of his peers is difficult to achieve atmosphere after all.


    "The chief comes, and the disciple leaves."


    Finally, Weining''s eyes fell on the old chief, quite polite, bent down and punched him, and then left straight. Seeing this, Song Kun hurriedly followed.


    Everyone knows that the astral spirit is rushing back to the Holy Light sect to prepare for a breakthrough.


    Those present disciples who could have looked at their backs also sighed in a low voice at this time. At least before that, they were also in the dead mysterious realm. Even if the other party was a star soul, at least they were barely equal in the realm, but now it seems that the only thing they should be proud of will be completely destroyed in a month.


    The chief did not stop or retain Weining, but let him leave. But when he looked at Weining, the depths of his pupils fluctuated slightly.


    What a powerful existence the chief is. At the level of Tianyuan realm, what he sees is naturally far from what others can see. Although Weining didn''t say anything, his vicious eyes saw some clues. Then he glanced at Qin Shaojie with seemingly indistinct eyes. Seeing that, Qin Shaojie also quickly turned his eyes away.


    If the chief confirms that Weining''s serious injury has an inseparable relationship with himself, he still has trouble.


    Fortunately, his eyes just flashed by, so Qin Shaojie was a little relieved.


    However, with the departure of Wei Ning and Song Kun, the people also affirmed that shengguangzong must have lost two disciples this time. This record is the worst one of Shengguang sect in thousands of years. Even if the star soul gets the feeling and is ready to break through, it can''t make up for the dilemma of Shengguang sect this time.


    However, let everyone know that shengguangzong still exists in the top ten. Next time, whether the son participates or not, shengguangzong will still be able to return to the first camp.


    Then there was another wait until the space gate was completely closed, which also announced that all the three disciples of the Seven Star sect were damaged, at least as it seemed. No one knows whether they are trapped in this so-called relic, but if they are trapped, they can only appear when they open the next time.


    At that time, I didn''t know whether the disciples of the Seven Star sect could live to that time.


    Of course, the most important thing is that many people feel that the Seven Star sect should be completely annihilated!


    Especially the disciples of lingzong and Wuji Zong are quite sure, but no one is willing to pierce it.


    This time the zongbiyu war was over, and no one expected such an outcome.


    In addition to wujizong or the first three, the first dozen or so have been shuffled. And everyone knows that the real winner of this zongbiyu war is youzong!


    It not only got rid of the last three, but also became the top of the list.


    No one thought of this achievement, but it happened to be so.


    There is an idea in everyone''s heart, that is, the youzong this time, I''m afraid it will develop. The youzong in the future is no longer the object they once bullied.


    The rise of youzong is a certainty.


    ......


    The next thing to wait for is the reward of Yu Fu,


    Except for the top three, the other sects have nothing to do with this

 Chapter 701

    In the depths of Yufu, the energy of heaven and earth is incredible. Even Qin Shaojie now has to marvel a little.


    If you practice here, you will undoubtedly get twice the result with half the effort compared with the outside world. Of course, those who can enter Yu Fu are not extraordinary. At this time, Hao Ran standing here is the first three disciples of zongbiyu war, including three youzongs such as Qin Shaojie, three Wuji Zongs such as Geng Di and two Liu Qing and Cao Tao.


    They have been waiting here for some time. Now almost all the twenty-four sects have left, leaving only youzong and Wuji sect. After all, the rewards for the first three are always at the back, but the contents of the rewards for the first three are different every time, so Qin Shaojie and others are not very clear.


    "This is a reward for the top three. After you return to the sect, you will present it to the Lords of Wuji sect and youzong."


    Before long, the old chief also appeared, but there were two rolled up yellow lists in his hand. There are complex lines on the list. These lines emit some breath fluctuations, which makes people unable to see the contents through divine consciousness.


    Qin Shaojie and Geng Di also took it seriously. Both of them are quite clear that this list must be the specific reward this time. For Wuji sect, these rewards are just icing on the cake, but for youzong, they are of far-reaching significance.


    This is the only time that youzong has entered the top three since its founding. I''m afraid this reward will be enough to make youzong prosperous for thousands of years. It can be said that the emergence of the top of the list has completely reversed the pattern of youzong. As long as youzong doesn''t want to die on the way, no one can shake the status of youzong in a short time. Youzong can take this opportunity to become a truly powerful Sect on the occasion of good life and development.


    All the 24 schools have a certain background, but the biggest problem is the source of students and resources. If both can be effectively solved, then the growth of zongmen is very natural.


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and carefully collected the list. This is not only a resource, but also the change of youzong''s identity and the promotion of dignity.


    As for Liu Qing and Cao Tao, they are also quite vino at this time. After all, even they are not qualified to come to this place.


    However, Yu Fu obviously helped them arrange the reward content, and also gave them a list like Qin Shaojie Geng Di, but only they knew what was inside.


    According to the previous rules, the rewards of the first three are quite rich, but this time they gave Liu Qing and Cao Tao the resources that should be given to a sect alone, which is probably the envy of everyone. Even the top strong disciples in the domain government have not enjoyed such treatment.


    "The result of this zongbiyu war is unexpected, but I want to congratulate you anyway."


    The chief looked at the faces of the people and said with some emotion.


    Even he didn''t expect such an outcome, but Yu Fu''s words will naturally fulfill his original promise.


    "Qin Shaojie, come in with me. The rest of you can visit here or leave now."


    The reward of the first three is just a process, so the chief came and said directly after the end. However, he finally set his eyes on Qin Shaojie. After the voice, Qin Shaojie turned and looked at an attic courtyard behind him.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie quickly followed up.


    But Liu Qing, Cao Tao and Geng Di all have flashing eyes. They are different from youzong and have a good understanding of Yufu. This Biyu war is just a mechanism to stimulate zongmen not to be decadent, so even this award is a process without any sense of ceremony. For any sect and disciple, Yu Fu will not show some special actions, even the former son Weining. But now he summoned Qin Shaojie alone. This action seems ordinary, but it has deep meaning in the domain house.


    Because in the past zongbi domain war, the whole domain government has never summoned any Zong sect disciples alone. Qin Shaojie is definitely the first!


    ......


    Following the old chief, Qin Shaojie didn''t say a word. However, his eyes kept scanning. It seemed that there were ordinary buildings around, but Qin Shaojie had different scenes under one step. It seemed that one step was thousands of feet here. In just a few minutes, it was like crossing a dynasty.


    If other people had changed this state, they would have been shocked. However, although Qin Shaojie was surprised, he also maintained a relatively peaceful state. Although he didn''t go to all the three gates and nine domains in the last world, he has experienced this situation in other domains.


    This is an array method that uses the power of space to the extreme. It is extremely mysterious. No one can construct it except three gates and nine domains. After all, it''s hard to imagine the material resources and the number of strong people.


    Even if it is stronger than the five Yun world, there has been no such immediate phenomenon.


    A few minutes later, the old chief also stopped at the gate of a courtyard. Respectfully, without saying a word, just wait there.


    Qin Shaojie can only do this when he sees it, but he keeps shaking in his heart. Who is in the courtyard? He has such a position that the chief, a strong man at the Tianyuan level, respectfully respects Hou outside the courtyard, and even his breath converges for fear of disturbing the people inside.


    Creak!


    Before long, the closed gate of the courtyard was quietly opened as if it were spiritual. At this time, Qin Shaojie saw a vast expanse of snow, white flowers and a cold slowly spreading out.


    "Come in."


    Then a slightly hoarse voice also spread out from the inside. When this voice appeared, the old chief also motioned to Qin Shaojie. Obviously, the owner of this old voice did not call the chief elders to enter, but aimed at Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath. After saluting the chief, Lao Weiwei, he also stepped on his feet and walked towards the white snow world,


    After entering, Qin Shaojie found that there were almost no buildings and no creatures in it. The whole world was full of snow and ice. In addition, he couldn''t find anything else. In this snowy world, the icy cold wind swept through. Even ordinary strong people in Shengxuan can''t stand under this cold wind for a long time. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s body is strong, and one of the elements of perception is the way of ice, so these biting cold winds and ice and snow have little impact on Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie walked alone in the snow. He stopped his feet after a long time.


    Because in front of him, a small lake appeared at this time. The amber water was very clear, and even vaguely saw the fish swimming at the bottom of the lake.


    You know, the temperature here has long been enough to cool the water. It''s really surprising that the lake can appear alone. In addition, Qin Shaojie found that an old man in coir raincoat was sitting on the ground and fishing. It looked quite comfortable.


    The old man who can sit on the ground in the ice and snow does not need to know that he must be a great strong man.


    Even the chieftain elder and other strong people at the level of Tianyuan territory dare not easily enter this small world, which is enough to show that the old man is either the real master here or a strong person who dare not provoke Tianyuan territory. It seems that only the sage level dare not provoke the Tianyuan realm!


    When Qin Shaojie appeared, the old man seemed to have not found it. He was still fishing by himself, and Qin Shaojie was also very interesting. He stood there quietly without saying or doing anything.


    In this world, the world seems to be static. Is there a sound of cold wind in the air


    "Finally hooked..."


    After a long time, the old man''s fishing rod sank, and there was a trace of joy in his voice. Then I saw him pick up the fishing rod. At the end of the fishing line, there was a big fish. The whole fish tube is red and looks very eye-catching. The fish body is palm size, but the head accounts for one third. It looks very strange. The most important whole head is almost covered by two rotating eyes except the mouth.


    Qin Shaojie has never seen such strange fish.


    But he still didn''t speak, and he didn''t have any evaluation of the fish. He was still standing ten feet away from the old man.


    The moment the old man held the fish in his hand, Qin Shaojie found that the bait had no hook, but the whole fish bit the line voluntarily. As for the bait, it''s just a piece of ice.


    After taking down the fire red fish, he looked at it for a few times, but the old man put it into the water again.


    It seems that the task of catching fish has been completed. The old man also collected the fishing gear one by one and put it back to him.


    Slowly turn up and stretch your body, as if it were moving for warmth. But the moment Qin Shaojie clearly noticed that the old man got up, the snow he was sitting on had no mark, not even a sign of melting.


    "Are you Qin Shaojie?"


    Finally, the old man seemed to notice Qin Shaojie and asked softly. His voice is not big, but it gives people a feeling of ubiquity. It comes from all directions, which makes people feel quite strange.


    "You sect disciple, Qin Shaojie. I''ve seen you, elder."


    With his hands arched, Qin Shaojie also responded with a polite fist to the old man.


    "You are very similar to Qin Jie, who was not a genius on the Tianyuan continent for thousands of years. But you seem very different."


    The old man talks to himself in general, but under this sentence, Qin Shaojie still has no change in his face. It seems that he doesn''t know who Qin Jie is.


    In this state, the old man also fell into silence. After a few minutes, he said again, "how about joining our domain house and becoming the chief disciple of our domain house?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Qin Shaojie also suddenly looked up, and his eyes even twinkled.


    The chief disciple is completely different from ordinary disciples, because the chief disciple means that he will be the helmsman of the whole domain in the future.


    Only the chief disciple can become the leader of the domain government, which has never changed in the domain for thousands of years. Therefore, most of the time, the chief disciples are empty, because ordinary people simply do not have such qualifications.


    "The elder thinks highly of his disciples. What''s the virtue of the younger generation? I don''t deserve it." take a deep breath. The old man has a rhythm to scare people to death as soon as he speaks. Around, Qin Shaojie''s mind was also shocked, but he also suppressed the inner fluctuation and said it slowly to the old man.


    He knew very well that he must have one condition to become the chief disciple, that is, the star spirit.


    This is one of the reasons why even the chieftain elders are polite to Weining.


    "There will be a war between you and Weining after all. You can''t interfere in the affairs between you, because whoever can survive in the end is qualified to become the chief disciple of our domain."


    The old man still said to himself.


    And his words, Qin Shaojie''s heart is fluctuating. Is it difficult for the old man to know what happened in the ancient world?


    "But I''m not a star spirit."


    "What does it matter if he is a star soul? If even the star soul died in your hand, isn''t this man more valuable than the star soul?"


    ......

 Chapter 702

    Mufeng didn''t delay a quarter of an hour when he returned from Yufu.


    This zongbiyu war will be an excellent thing for the whole youzong. I think the news has reached youzong now. But under such happy things, Mu Feng and Qin Shaojie were cautious. They dare not neglect it. After all, the zongbiyu war caused an uproar. The so-called happy families and sad families are very clear. They are afraid that many people want to attack youzong secretly.


    Not surprisingly, after they left the wormhole using space, they found that the wormhole was forcibly destroyed by the mysterious strong. These strong men are all powerful beings at the level of divine spirit, and their moves are even more deadly. If Mu Feng didn''t carry some baby bodyguards given by Youming, I''m afraid that the four people in a line couldn''t even support half of Zhuxiang''s Kung Fu.


    People in black are obviously deadly. They have planned for a long time. Once Qin Shaojie and others leave the wormhole category of the domain government, they will kill them directly. And the location of the wormhole is also quite obscure. When the wormhole was destroyed and they were forced out, they found that it was an endless desert.


    Here is deserted, and even life is quite rare. Then the black people were killed and destroyed. They wanted to kill everyone here.


    Such a crisis has suddenly attracted another group of strong people.


    The faces of these strong men are astringent. They can''t see what sect they are, but their moves intercept all the people in black who originally attacked and killed Qin Shaojie and others. Taking advantage of this neutral position, Qin Shaojie and others also left in disorder. As for the result of the battle behind them, Qin Shaojie and others can''t know.


    After all, almost all of them are powerful beings at the level of divine spirit realm. Any one is a fatal threat to Mufeng, Qin Shaojie and others. Moreover, if the other party doesn''t make a move, it will be three strong people in divine spirit realm. Even the whole youzong should be afraid of one or two.


    Without time to think, the four went away from the shield. After quietly hiding their breath, they looked for a space wormhole again and rushed back to youzong.


    ......


    "Do you think those people in black who chase you are the strong ones led by Shengguang sect?"


    In the depths of youzong, Youming also breathed a sigh of relief when looking at Qin Shaojie who came back intact at this time. Obviously, Youming took the lead in getting the first news of youzong, but Youming was incredible at the beginning of this news. After all, it seems that Youming has made great achievements in ranking among the top ten.


    But when he confirmed the news of the top of the list, Youming''s face showed a deep concern. As the leader of the twenty-four sects, he naturally knew that once youzong occupied the top of the list, he would inevitably annoy some sects, but he also had no idea that someone forcibly interrupted the space wormhole and tried to attack Qin Shaojie and others.


    "Even if it''s not Shengguang sect, it must have something to do with him."


    What a felony it is to intercept and kill the disciples of the participating sect. Once Biyu house finds out, it will be punished seriously. And there are only three main doors that have the courage.


    Of course, in Qin Shaojie''s view, all this must have something to do with Shengguang sect. After all, Shengguang sect is also a big loser this time, especially the son has a grudge against himself. And forcibly destroying the space wormhole in the middle is not what the strong at the spirit level can do. To do this, I''m afraid it can''t do without the backing of the strong existence of the Tianyuan level.


    Moreover, Qin Shaojie, Mu Feng and others'' return journey is completely different from that of other sects. Unless they get the secret protection within the domain government, who can blow up the wormhole in their space in such a right time, and choose an extremely desolate desert world.


    Everything is a careful plan. The other party is bold and careful, and has a killing heart for Qin Shaojie and others!


    Combined with the zongmen that Qin Shaojie came into contact with during the trial of Yu Fu, he had to doubt the Holy Son. However, being able to do this shows that the saint''s courage is much greater than he imagined. In this way, at least the next time I see Weining, I can have a good life and calculate.


    When it comes to the son of God, even Youming frowns slightly. He knows the importance of the star spirit, not only in Shengguang sect, but also in Yufu, because this person is likely to become the leader of Yufu in the future.


    At the thought of this, Rao is Youming. He has a killing intention in his heart and has to bow his head.


    He is not afraid to provoke Shengguang sect. The big deal is death, but if he provokes Yu Fu, it is not just a matter of death.


    "Do you know who saved you?"


    However, what makes Youming a little strange is that at this time, someone happened to rescue Qin Shaojie. All this seems to be too coincidental. Is it difficult to be a strong man from Wuji sect? But if so, it seems that things are a little unreasonable. After all, if wujizong can get the news, it will also give them some signals. After all, there are not so many unknown strong people who do good deeds in the world.


    But if it''s not Wuji sect, who is it?


    "I don''t know, but I have a feeling that the other party doesn''t seem to be a strong man in the field, because his breath is somewhat different."


    Looking back on those strong men, they didn''t hide their face, or even deliberately suppress their breath. The most important thing is that their breath fluctuations are different from the strong men in the territory. In the three gates and nine domains, although everyone is from the Tianyuan continent and cultivates the mysterious Qi on the Tianyuan continent, just as different places have different accents and living habits, Qin Shaojie feels a little different about each other''s breath.


    This feeling may not be perceived by ordinary people, but Qin Shaojie''s last life has fought against different strong men in three gates and nine domains. He can feel some subtle differences from it..


    But if these people were not Chen Yu, how could they suddenly appear, and it seems that they just give Qin Shaojie a feeling that the other party should deliberately come to protect them.


    There are too many mysteries about this thing in the middle.


    Can not delve into, can not find clues, everything can only guess.


    The appearance of this event weakened Youming''s excitement at the beginning. Youzong got the top of the list. He didn''t announce it in the sect. After all, Youming was a low-key person. But what he is more worried about now is that since the other party has shot once, will he continue to shoot Qin Shaojie in the future?


    Today, Qin Shaojie is already living in the xuanjing realm and has become a spirit with eight patterns. Everything seems to be the best successor of youzong in the future. This time, he helped youzong exchange excellent opportunities and time. The growth of the whole youzong seems to be a certainty in Youming''s eyes, but now he is most worried about Qin Shaojie.


    The other party has sent out the spirit realm. Is there a strong player at the level of Tianyuan realm after that?


    "You should stay in youzong for a while. No matter who it is, it''s the strong person in Tianyuan territory who comes, and you can''t hurt you at all." finally, Youming said slowly. Now, although youzong is down and weak, it is one of the twenty-four sects after all, and the details are still there.


    If there are strong people in Tianyuan territory who dare to break in, Youming doesn''t mind leaving these people here, even if they are from Shengguang sect? It''s not good for them to make trouble with Yu Fu. After all, this matter is reasonable.


    "No, it''s not good for youzong to stay here now. It''s a hard chance for youzong to show his strength. I''m afraid I''ll be bound by youzong if I stay here."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie then told Youming about the trial in Yu Fu. In the first stage, the regiment destroyed Baiye sect, Qingyang sect and ferocious Ming sect, and finally pit Danxin sect and etching bone sect. In the second stage, he robbed the Jedi sect and threatened the Chiyang sect. The most important thing is to unite the Wuji sect and the lingzong to destroy the Seven Star sect. He even calculated to kill the Holy Son Weining.


    These words were a little dull in Qin Shaojie''s mouth, but Youming felt dizzy for the first time.


    Is this what you Ming disciple did?


    Everything in this is a big thing. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie did so well. He felt that one was not enough and did so many things.


    At this time, Youming understood why he said that staying in youzong was bad for youzong. Twenty four schools, one quarter of which were offended by Qin Shaojie, were not ordinary offends, but destroyed their elite disciples. The most important thing is that two of the three main gates are folded in Qin Shaojie''s hands, and the Holy Son is almost killed by the pit.


    After listening to this, Youming also took a hard breath. These things must not be hidden. Even if the Holy Son is worried about the rest that will affect him, the Seven Star sect, Jedi sect and other sects will find out clearly. They dare not break out in the domain mansion, but once they leave the domain mansion, it will be a deep blood feud.


    Zongbiyu war is a disciple who will die every time, but it is not deliberately done by someone. Even if it is deliberately done for the people, it is important. Don''t kill unless you have to.


    And Qin Shaojie''s action is really decisive. None of them can survive. If you can pit, you can''t let go at one time. Although the other party has an annihilation alliance, Qin Shaojie''s anti killing seems to be too much.


    At this time, Youming even felt that the other party could not blame Qin Shaojie for intercepting them.


    Under the convulsion of his face, his disciple is really not simple.


    However, there is also a firmness in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Qin Shaojie almost killed the son. What does this mean? It means that Qin Shaojie''s value may be more important than the son to some extent.


    It was not only Youming who saw through this, but also the mysterious old man who saw it.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t mention the message of the mysterious strong man in the domain house. Even he didn''t know what the mysterious old man meant, but Qin Shaojie suspected that he had a vague feeling that the old man was only a saint!


    Today''s sage, the peak of heaven and earth!


    Along the way, although the little guy repeatedly assured Qin Shaojie that the old man didn''t know his existence, didn''t peep into Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, and didn''t know anything that happened in the ancient world, he was still quite worried. After all, the old man seemed to see through some in just a few words.


    But at least one thing is certain that he knows about killing Weining.


    No one knows what the mysterious old man''s purpose is, but Qin Shaojie clearly remembers that the old man doesn''t seem to mind fighting with Wei Ning.


    "No matter what, I youzong will protect you."


    For a long time, only Youming also made a major decision. Although the youzong is still very weak, it is by no means that anyone can easily ignore it. Qin Shaojie is a disciple of youzong and has created a great opportunity for youzong to turn the tide. If you can''t even keep your own disciples, what''s the significance even if youzong is strong?


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Whoever wants my life is not easy."


    Seeing Youming''s attitude, Qin Shaojie also has a trace of comfort on his face. In this way, at least he doesn''t have to be too cold.


    But now staying in youzong has little effect on Qin Shaojie''s cultivation. Qin Shaojie still doesn''t like the resources of youzong. Besides, Qin Shaojie clearly remembers that he must break through the spirit state within three years at most, otherwise his cheap father may not be able to support it.


    If you want to be strong, you are doomed not to be a flower in the greenhouse.


    He also wanted to see how many people would die in his own hands.


    If you want to kill me, I''ll give you a chance

 Chapter 703

    Seeing the reward on the list, the hearts of Youming and other elders of youzong have accelerated a lot. They are worthy of the reward from Yu Fu. They have never thought of such a big deal,


    No wonder the three major sectors have been entrenched in the territory for thousands of years. These resources alone are enough for their long-term prosperity.


    In addition to the common pills, rare animals and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, there are also divine and sharp weapons, even the inferior martial arts of the heaven level. In addition, hundreds of dynasties were added, and more than ten empires were included in the overall planning scope of youzong.


    Since then, the territory of youzong has more than doubled! Even beyond the peak.


    And this is just the beginning. If you consider that youzong is now weak, I''m afraid there will be more dynasties and empires. After all, even if it is given to youzong''s 500 Dynasty Empire, youzong is not enough to manage. The so-called greed is not bad.


    By the time of the next zongbiyu war, the dynasties and empires under the jurisdiction of the 24 zongmen will also be divided up, and the jurisdiction of youzong will be greatly increased at that time.


    Thus, supported by more than 200 dynasties and 20 or 30 empires, today''s youzong will not lack resources and talented disciples. As long as given a certain time, youzong will surpass the original peak, and even stand firm again within 24 Zong.


    Of course, all this is because of Qin Shaojie and other three people.


    In Youming''s words, Qin Shaojie can choose these resources at will, even if Qin Shaojie is willing to occupy some dynasties and empires. At this time, as long as Qin Shaojie dares to ask for it, youzong dares to give it. Even if Qin Shaojie wants the position of the leader of youzong, Youming doesn''t say a word.


    They all know that if it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, whether the whole youzong existed now is a big problem.


    However, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about these resources at all. He has already got a lot of resources from Cui Bing and others. These resources are enough. Now Qin Shaojie gives Jingjue auction and so on. Of course, if they are not enough, he will not be polite.


    Only when youzong is strong can the forces behind him develop better. Qin Shaojie knows this logic better than anyone else.


    Once these resources are in place, youzong will have earth shaking changes. Those disciples who left youzong at the beginning are afraid to regret their death at this time. The Kui hall among the five halls of youzong has become the first of the five halls, because a Qin Shaojie directly rewrites the fate of the whole Kui hall.


    Among the five main halls, the resource allocation of Kui hall is also the strongest. Although many disciples who entered the Kui hall with Qin Shaojie were not as powerful as Qin Shaojie, most of them have become martial artists in the Diyuan realm, and some even vaguely touched the Shengxuan realm. These are inseparable from the cultivation of resources.


    Qin Shaojie also stayed in youzong for a few days. Now he is quite respected in youzong. Even the Cangmang beast of youzong praised Qin Shaojie. The little Cangmang beast''s strength has advanced by leaps and bounds after dissimilation. In the words of Cangmang beast, the important task of protecting the holy beast in the future is to gradually fall on the little Cangmang beast, because at this time, the strength of the little Cangmang beast has reached the mysterious state of death. Although it is not extraordinary, it is already quite powerful, And his future growth potential is even more unpredictable.


    Youming also began to prepare to let the elders of youzong and the hall elders improve their strength as a whole, which is the same as Qin Shaojie predicted. Youzong has been weak in recent years, but under this situation, he also had to let the elders of youzong and the hall elders suppress their breath. He knew that he could make a breakthrough, but he also tried to restrain this breakthrough, Because a little youzong is strong, it will attract people''s attention, and the secret killing intention will be more serious.


    Now the situation changes, youzong has enough time to recover, and now so many dynasties and empires have been added. If youzong''s situation is now, it is difficult to suppress these new dynasties and empires. The only way is to improve its strength as soon as possible.


    At this time, they do not lack resources, but also have excellent development opportunities. If the strong who have been suppressing their own breath are all ready to break through according to Youming.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie realized that Youming''s control over the whole youzong was beyond his imagination. It was a shame for a martial artist to suppress his breath and not break through. But he did it, not only did he do it, but also made so many strong people obey his orders.


    Such means really confirmed what Mufeng said at the beginning. Youming was the best patriarch of youzong for thousands of years.


    In the following days, the whole world was shrouded in thunder flashes. The strength of many elders and temple masters began to break through. The loosening of breath and the improvement of realm made the eyes of many youzong disciples full of shock.


    Even those old students who have been in youzong for many years have never found that their elders and temple owners are so powerful!


    Such a movement lasted for more than half a month, and the number of strong people in the divine spirit realm of youzong also doubled, and the number of strong people at the level of life and death increased a lot. For a time, the overall strength of youzong has really been greatly improved.


    The heads of the five main halls are all strong at the level of divine spirit realm. They only spent three days from the realm of death to the realm of divine spirit. And many of the hall elders of the five main halls have become the spirit realm, at least the peak of the dead Xuan realm.


    In such a situation, even many disciples are difficult to adapt and get used to. In their impression, why is youzong so powerful? How could it be so powerful?


    Some empires under the jurisdiction of youzong are also quite afraid at this time. Last time, even if youzong was erased from the twenty-four sects, it would be quite miserable for any Empire to try to touch youzong unless it was shot by other sects. Of course, the final result of those ready to touch is a river of blood.


    Today''s youzong has new vitality from the moment Qin Shaojie returns. Moreover, the emergence of such vitality is by no means a flash in the pan. This is just the beginning. Perhaps in three or five years, ten or a hundred years, youzong''s position will be more solid!


    All these changes are so fast that Youming and others are also deeply moved.


    All this is because of a young man who almost didn''t become a disciple of youzong, Qin Shaojie!


    ......


    "If we want to go back to the five Yun world, we will take you with us."


    In the Kui hall, Qin Shaojie said seriously to Xiao Qi in his attic. Today''s Xiaoqi is much more mature than before, but Xiaoqi still has some sadness on his face, because Qin Shaojie is leaving youzong to practice, and he won''t take her this time.


    "I won''t get you into trouble."


    It seems that he is quite dissatisfied with Qin Shaojie''s decision. He turns his head slightly and his mouth toots. But this action is more like hiding the moisture in her eyes.


    She is used to the feeling of being with Qin Shaojie, even if she can''t help, but I don''t know why when Qin Shaojie said she wanted to leave, her heart suddenly shocked, heartache, and even empty feeling.


    "I know Xiaoqi is the best. But now you are the peak of Diyuan realm, and the power of the nine star lock dark matter in your body has not really been brought into play, so you need to practice in isolation. I have communicated with the sect leader, and all the resources are to meet your cultivation needs. Now you are in a better condition to improve your realm, otherwise don''t pull a big distance from your sister." Looking at the pretty little seven in front of him, a smile also appeared on Qin Shaojie''s face.


    He is not worried that Xiao Qi will drag himself down with himself, but he knows that if he wants to live in this world, he must improve his strength. Besides, Xiao Qi is intelligent and has the help of nine star lock dark matter. In this case, if measures are taken, the opportunity of cultivation will be wasted.


    He took a wild road, but also a way of killing. This road is too murderous, and it is not suitable for Xiao Qi. In youzong, there is a perfect cultivation system and Youming''s care. Qin Shaojie will naturally feel much relieved.


    And the zongbiyu war ended, and Qin Shaojie''s side was already unsafe. What he has to do next is full of danger, and there is constant pursuit. If he takes Xiaoqi without protecting Xiaoqi, Qin Shaojie is afraid to spend his life in self blame.


    Now the separation is to better protect Xiaoqi.


    From the last time the wormhole was intercepted, Xiao Qi knew that Qin Shaojie was really worried about himself. If it hadn''t been for the mysterious strongman to protect them last time, they would have been really damaged on this road.


    "When I become strong, will you leave me alone?"


    Holding back the sadness in his eyes, Xiao Qi looked at Qin Shaojie and said softly. Compared with the boy who was much more mature at the beginning, his position in Xiaoqi''s heart is too important now. After so much experience, she simply can''t imagine the day when Qin Shaojie will be separated from herself forever.


    Feel a trace of affection in Xiaoqi''s eyes. Qin Shaojie''s palm also gently falls on his smooth cheek, touches the temperature on Xiaoqi''s flawless face, and seriously shakes his head at Qin Shaojie. If he can, how he hopes to protect Xiaoqi all the time.


    This world is really different from the previous one. Even he didn''t notice that he has more and more obstacles unconsciously.


    However, this is not a burden, but has become all and responsibility of Qin Shaojie.


    He knows very well that with the passage of time, his secret will be discovered one day, and at that time, if he doesn''t have enough strength, these people he cares about will die because of himself. So Qin Shaojie can''t stop!


    The words of the mysterious old man in the domain house made Qin Shaojie conclude that the Qin Jie of the previous life had not been erased with the disappearance of time. Someone in the three gates and nine domains must be thinking about himself. Once exposed, Qin Shaojie can''t afford such a risk now


    He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that the people around him will die because of himself.


    So now becoming strong is Qin Shaojie''s most direct and strong pursuit.


    "Where are you going next?"


    Xiao Qi always knew that Qin Shaojie had secrets, but she never asked. In her opinion, as long as Qin Shaojie lives well, everything else is not important.


    "Go to the Dayan Dynasty. There are some things to deal with. By the way, see if your sister is honest there." some pet looked at Xiao Qi, but Qin Shaojie didn''t hide anything. The Dayan Dynasty is the birthplace of Qin Shaojie, so it''s not unfair to often go back and have a look.


    However, in the trip after the Dayan Dynasty, Qin Shaojie didn''t tell Xiao Qi that there were some things they didn''t know.


    "The dynamic Youming sect leader of the five Yun world has always been paying attention to it. Now it seems that the old ancestor is alive. The Guan family will not only be fine, but also become the first of the five families. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about the Guan family. Taking good care of yourself is the most important."


    It seems that Xiao Qi is worried about running back to the five Yun world, and Qin Shaojie tells him again.


    At first, Guan Fanggang secretly told Qin Shaojie that once the overall situation of the five Yun world was stable, he would personally come to youzong to pick up Xiaoqi. Before that, they don''t want to go back to the five Yun world.


    Qin Shaojie also recognized this. After all, the chaos in the five Yun world can''t be settled in three or two days.


    As for how long, it depends on how much the five Yun world is prepared to pay this time.


    ......

 Chapter 704

    Dayan Dynasty is one of the fastest rising dynasties in the past century.


    It is only a few years from the lower Dynasty to the current higher Dynasty, and this growing trend is still increasing. There is no sense of decadence. Many people have a feeling that the Dayan dynasty may be renamed the wild goose Empire ten years later.


    Nowadays, there are countless powerful people in the dynasty, and the royal family is extremely powerful. None of the neighboring countries dared to offend, and even those empires were quite polite to the Dayan Dynasty.


    In addition to the improvement of the strength of the whole dynasty, the most critical point is Qin Shaojie


    Today, Qin Shaojie is a household name in this Dayan Dynasty. Even three-year-old children admire him. This is almost a legendary decade, which makes Qin Shaojie a hero like genius among the population. In their eyes, Qin Shaojie is almost invincible.


    Countless disciples dream of becoming a strong man like Qin Shaojie. Those disciples with low grass-roots birth talent make crazy efforts because of the rise of Qin Shaojie, because they believe that they may be able to become a person like Qin Shaojie one day.


    Driven by these trends, today''s Dayan Dynasty is the real trend of martial arts practice, and Shengyan college is not only the first college of Dayan Dynasty, but also enjoys a high reputation in more than ten surrounding dynasties. Many talented disciples of other dynasties also came to practice after hearing the news.


    Although many disciples here are not weak in talent, even those with seven stripes and eight stripes, who did not enter youzong because of various relationships, they did not dare to think of Shengyan college in the past. Of course, even so, no one is as dazzling as Qin Shaojie.


    Of course, Zhou Tian, the dean of Shengyan college, has no hope to cultivate another Qin Shaojie. After all, a Qin Shaojie is enough to change his life. If there is another one, I''m afraid it''s fate.


    Qin Shaojie quietly left youzong. He was still followed by extraordinary.


    They also feel relaxed when walking in today''s Dayan Dynasty. Now the Dayan Dynasty is bustling. From time to time, it can meet some strong people with good strength. Once the Diyuan realm was the absolute peak in this Dayan Dynasty. Now there are also some Liansheng xuanjing, and there are not a few strong Diyuan realm.


    What makes Qin Shaojie hard to believe is that his deeds in the whole Dayan Dynasty were compiled and sold openly on the street. Qin Shaojie also bought one to read, but he couldn''t laugh or cry about the records. The description of Qin Shaojie''s appearance in this pamphlet is a living little man''s mouth, and although there are some records in his growth process, most of them are from time to time.


    But this kind of pamphlet is still very good to sell, because the words in it are quite sensational. For Qin Shaojie''s growth path, he encountered difficulties and practiced martial arts. A living carp leaped into the dragon''s gate, and the taste of dragon and Phoenix among adults is also the taste of the people at the bottom of the society turning over and making decisions. Words are emotional. It''s hard for people to put down this pamphlet. Countless people hope to become masters through their own efforts, just like Qin Shaojie.


    As for many of these things, they are inconsistent with the reality, which must have been imagined by these people.


    Qin Shaojie also has some helplessness about this phenomenon. He always doesn''t like personal heroism and worship. It''s not so easy to succeed. Not only his own life, but also his previous life is quite difficult.


    Fortunately, there is no extreme idea in this kind of publicity. In addition, it can promote people''s cultivation, so Qin Shaojie is hard to manage.


    Lingyun city!


    Today, one of the largest cities of Dayan Dynasty, the head office of Jingjue auction is set up here. Countless strong people hope to trade their babies here. Today''s Jingjue auction is just a few years, and has become the largest chain auction of youzong. It is quite honest and reliable, and it has the secret protection of youzong. No one dares to move the Jingjue auction lightly. In this case, the growth of Jingjue auction is more rapid.


    "When will you come back without saying?"


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie''s footsteps stopped slightly. In this crowded area, a beautiful woman was twisting her slender waist, with a trace of anger and surprise on her face.


    This is like the attractive voice of oriole, which makes the crowd on the whole street pause. Then many people see the woman''s face and her body is stiff in place. You know, many people in Lingyun city are not low in identity. They have seen many beautiful women, but at this time, the appearance of the woman makes everyone''s heart beat faster.


    Men see a kind of beauty like immortals, and even other women bow their heads and feel ashamed. If someone can see the twinkling eyebrows and big eyes, they feel that their souls are hooked away.


    No one knows when the woman appeared, but they recognize that the clothes worn by the servant girls next to the woman are the unique marks of the maid of Jingjue auction house. Is this man from the Jingjue auction?


    Most people only know that there is only Wenya, a stunning woman who has been famous for thousands of miles, at the Jingjue auction. When did she come out again?


    And this one is no less elegant in both beauty and temperament!


    If she can get the personal protection of the maid of Jingjue auction, she is not low in the Jingjue auction. Those who originally had some ideas at this time stubbornly suppressed the bath fire in their hearts. After all, even the strong of the Empire should behave well here. Everyone knows that no matter what, don''t annoy the Jingjue auction, and don''t do anything out of the cabinet.


    After all, even without the support of youzong, the strength of Jingjue auction is not what ordinary people can provoke. Because it is said that there is a strong man in the realm of life and death!


    However, at this time, the people turned their eyes on Qin Shaojie. Obviously, they couldn''t figure out who such an ordinary looking and no longer ordinary teenager was, and could actually get the favor of such an honorable woman. And from beginning to end, the woman''s eyes fell on him, and others didn''t even let her look.


    This kind of small body doesn''t look like a strong man. Although it is angular, it''s not particularly handsome. The most important thing is that the dress doesn''t look like the son of a rich family


    Looking horizontally and vertically, in the eyes of the people, the woman could look at Qin Shaojie from beginning to end. It was only when the tomb of Qin Shaojie''s ancestor was covered with green smoke that she blessed him. Originally, there were some congested streets. Because people stopped, it became more congested here, and more and more people also focused their attention.


    Looking at this, Qin Shaojie is also quite speechless. He naturally knows the woman in front of him. It is Guan Zilu he placed here.


    However, such a big beauty appears in the street like this. How can it not cause agitation?


    But thinking that Guan Zilu is the strong one at the level of life and death, coupled with the nine star lock dark matter, her combat effectiveness is so strong that even now Qin Shaojie doesn''t dare to fight with her easily. Not to mention Lingyun City, even in the Dayan Dynasty and even the surrounding dynasties and empires, I''m afraid few people dare to say that they pose a threat to Guan Zilu.


    However, she seemed to have no scruples about her situation. Even Qin Shaojie was excited when she looked at her so tenderly. She clearly didn''t use any flattering skills, but it seemed that she was going to hook Qin Shaojie''s soul.


    No wonder the Sheng family in the five Yun world wanted Guan Zilu so much.


    "What about gentleness? Why didn''t you see her?"


    With his hands spread out, Qin Shaojie looked at Guan Zilu and asked with a bitter smile. His appearance should be quite confidential. Qin Shaojie really doesn''t know how Guan Zilu knew he came back, but now is not the time to ask these questions. But he didn''t see gentleness, which made Qin Shaojie a little strange.


    Wenya now controls such a big business. Although she is very busy, even Guan Zilu knows that she is back. Wenya has no reason not to know. If you know, it''s impossible for Wenya not to come out.


    "It seems that I still don''t have the charm of my gentle sister."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie directly ask gentle, Guan Zi''s face also shows a look of disappointment. Although it was pear flower with tears, such pity also made many people present angry. In their view, Qin Shaojie really gave a shameless face and made such a beautiful woman sad. It was really a human thing to do.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t know that he had inadvertently become a scum in the hearts of all male compatriots present. If he knew, he would be angry to death.


    However, some careful people frowned slightly. The man looked in his twenties, and there was no taboo to call his gentle name. Even in his words and look, there was no such kind of gaffe as ordinary people mentioned gentle. Seeing such beautiful women was quite serious, without any deviant behavior and eyes.


    In this way, a name also comes out of these people''s hearts.


    "Let''s go. Your gentleness is busy now. I didn''t bully her." at this time, Guan Zilu, although she has some taste, but she is also a person who knows the general. She already knows what happened between Qin Shaojie and gentleness. If Qin Shaojie is really indifferent to gentleness, she won''t be interested in Qin Shaojie.


    Her temperament is much more free and easy than Xiao Qi. She is a girl who dares to love and hate.


    Hearing Guan Zilu''s words, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved. Then he followed Guan Zilu and stepped into the air towards the depths of the Jingjue auction. After all, the street is obviously impassable now.


    But the moment they disappeared, all the people reacted to Guan Zilu''s sentence, your gentle meaning!


    Today''s gentleness is really a talent. Both the strength of cultivation and the mind of doing business are first-class. Countless people admire it, but no one dares to pursue it, because they all know that gentleness is Qin Shaojie''s woman!


    And for this, gentleness is almost admitted.


    There is only one woman who can openly become who Wenya is, that is Qin Shaojie. Otherwise, other people will suffer if they flirt with Wenya in public.


    Is this Qin Shaojie?


    The rumored Qin Shaojie?


    For a time, countless news spread throughout Lingyun City, and even every corner of the Dayan Dynasty was opened, and the news that Qin Shaojie appeared in Lingyun city was received one after another.


    Countless strong people rush into Lingyun city. After all, many people haven''t really seen Qin Shaojie, and countless people hope to find an opportunity to connect with Qin Shaojie. In that case, they may be able to really change their lives!


    Many people at the scene were even more upset. They knew that they should have been desperate to seize such opportunities at that moment!


    But who could have thought that a young man who was very famous in the Dayan dynasty would wear such simple clothes and look like an ordinary person?


    ......

 Chapter 705

    Today''s Jingjue auction is undoubtedly much stronger than at the beginning. Although the structure inside can not be described as magnificent, it at least gives people a sense of solemnity.


    And almost all this is due to gentleness.


    Qin Shaojie''s appearance almost cheered up the whole Jingjue auction. After all, according to the gentle saying, the real owner is the boy who sees the Dragon first but not the tail.


    "Sister Wenya is preparing for a breakthrough, so she may not come back in a short time. Now I am responsible for the whole auction temporarily."


    The courtyard was originally a gentle place to live all year round, but it was quite familiar to Guan Zilu at this time. Under the voice, Qin Shaojie noticed that the original office space was indeed filled with some figures of Guan Zilu. Although it generally maintained the gentle characteristics, the imprint of Guan Zilu was also obvious.


    For the gentle breakthrough, Xiaoqi is also a little unexpected, but think about how powerful the original tablet spirit was. Gentle simply can''t absorb the energy of the tablet spirit at one time. It can only be carried out in batches. Therefore, it''s not so difficult to make a breakthrough as soon as the time comes.


    Moreover, with the change of the current situation, the stronger the gentle strength is, it is also an excellent thing for her. Especially after the gentle life experience is involved, the strength of the blue family in the five Yun world may not be clear, but Qin Shaojie is vaguely aware of it. Only when the strength is strong enough, gentleness is the right to have its own choice. Of course, if Wenya doesn''t want to, Qin Shaojie will protect the LAN family no matter what.


    Today''s gentle breakthrough should be towards the mysterious realm of death, and it must take time. According to Guan Zilu, this breakthrough even youzong has already arranged strong people to help gentle Dharma protection. In addition, old Ye Gao and old Qin Ning are there, so they should not ask about danger.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie was a little relieved. He didn''t hear about the gentle breakthrough in youzong, but now Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge is also quite strong. He really didn''t notice the breath of Ye Laogao and Qin Ning in Lingyun city. It seems that things are really like what Guan Zilu said.


    In that case, it shouldn''t be a big problem to break through the dark realm of death.


    As time went by, maybe even Wenya herself didn''t think that she was just in the Spirit Lake realm at the beginning, but now she has stepped into the mysterious realm of death. Even Qin Shaojie admires the rapid growth rate. After all, Qin Shaojie has spent a lot of thought to come to this step. Even thanks to his memory of his previous life and the help of small and medium-sized guys of divine knowledge, as well as countless adventures, he has to go a lot along this road of cultivation.


    "It seems that the relationship between you and Wenya seems very good."


    Then his eyes fell on his attractive figure and beautiful face. Qin Shaojie also said with some ponder.


    Although he knows very well that he will give Guan Zilu to Wenya''s care for a period of time, Wenya will take good care of Guan Zilu, now it seems that the relationship between them is somewhat beyond Qin Shaojie''s imagination. Even the two are as close as sisters. After all, when entering the whole Jingjue auction, Qin Shaojie can also feel the attitude of many people towards Guan Zilu. If there is no gentle help behind this attitude, even if Guan Zilu''s means are strong, it can''t become like this in such a short time.


    After all, these people are cultivated by gentle hands.


    "Yes, my gentle sister said that she recognized me as a sister, so we had a good relationship." she smiled, like the spring breeze in March. Under the power of Qin Shaojie, a tenderness also surged secretly.


    Aware of the slight change in the gentle tone, Qin Shaojie also coughed and immediately turned his eyes away. Guan Zilu really caught people''s heart and soul. At first, when I was in the five Yun world, I seemed to feel that Guan Zilu was a little cold, but now it seems that I really lack understanding of this woman.


    However, Qin Shaojie thought he had superb concentration and seemed to be a little unstable in front of Guan Zilu. Even the two stood in pairs and felt the ambiguous ripples in the air, which made Qin Shaojie''s breathing a little disordered. At present, he also took a deep breath to suppress the inner wave.


    This Guan Zilu is not only in excellent shape and beautiful face, but also naturally beautiful. It is difficult for men to control when she is a little emotional. Qin Shaojie is not to blame for this. If someone else is stared at by Guan Zilu, I''m afraid it''s unbearable and I''m already trying to take it completely for myself.


    Of course, being stared at by Guan Zilu like this, maybe only Qin Shaojie has such a good fortune. After all, in front of others, Guan Zilu is somewhat similar to gentleness, like ice. In addition, Guan Zilu is a big woman who came out of the Guan family in the five Yun world. That momentum is by no means easy for ordinary people to touch.


    Qin Shaojie did not understand the pun in Guan Zilu''s words.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie didn''t answer, Guan Zilu didn''t care. She was a smart woman and naturally knew that enough was enough. Just look at Qin Shaojie in front of himself, this state of eating is also a smile. In front of him, the teenager seems to be more mature than a few months ago.


    Then Guan Zilu returned to some normality. She knew from her gentle mouth that Wenya and Qin Shaojie were together for a long time. At the beginning, Wenya was moved by Qin Shaojie when he was just a hairy boy, and ignored all his confessions when Qin Shaojie was about to leave. In this case, she finally broke the paper and got Qin Shaojie''s heart, It''s more gentle and brave than that.


    Just under these past events, Guan Zilu also got a very important information, that is, Qin Shaojie seems to have some secrets hidden, and this secret may bring some unbearable threats to the people around him, so he sealed his emotions. Just don''t want to hurt others.


    Guan Zilu is also vaguely aware of this, but what she doesn''t understand is that when Qin Shaojie has fallen in love with a person and has a fiancee, he should know that he has been trapped in the secular world. If there is a threat, then this threat exists from the moment he becomes emotional.


    In that case, why not let go, free and easy, and treat your emotions well.


    It''s just that these things involve the secrets of Qin Shaojie, so it''s inconvenient for Guan Zilu to intervene and intervene. But one thing she had already determined in her heart was that the young man had spoiled her marriage, so she must rely on Qin Shaojie. However, under her idea, it seems that she directly excluded all these completely ignored that she and Xiaoqi had inspired.


    "How long are you going to stay this time?"


    Guan Zilu was very intelligent and knew that Qin Shaojie would not stay long when he returned to the Dayan Dynasty, so he asked directly. Today''s Jingjue auction can operate by the system. Its own existence is just to let someone make a decision when something is in emergency. On the one hand, it is the gentle trust in herself, but on the other hand, it is also because Guan Zilu''s means and ability are far more than others.


    Although the control of Jingjue auction is not as familiar as gentle, if Qin Shaojie needs it, she can still mobilize the whole Jingjue auction in a short time, although she has resources to help Qin Shaojie.


    "Just come back and have a look. Now time is tight for me." he frowned slightly. More than half of the three-year period agreed with Dino has passed, and Qin Shaojie just stayed at the peak of Shengxuan realm. If he continues, it is a matter of time to break through Shenshen realm, But Qin Shaojie is worried that his cheap father can''t last so long.


    From the Lingpai, I feel that Ning Nuo''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. Three years may be his comfort to Qin Shaojie, but it''s more of a limit. The limit he can hold under serious injury.


    "Where are you going next?" it''s no surprise that Qin Shaojie''s answer is gentle. Just a little more worry in my eyes.


    Since she knew Qin Shaojie, every time she saw Qin Shaojie, she could feel the improvement and strength of Qin Shaojie''s strength. This process of constantly squeezing herself and strengthening herself also made Guan Zilu feel that Qin Shaojie seemed to be very busy. The whole person was in a state of high-speed operation, and it was difficult to stop.


    "I haven''t determined the specific place yet, but I''ll take extraordinary to experience it. Next time we meet again, maybe I can barely match your realm."


    Looking at Guan Zilu, Qin Shaojie didn''t hide anything. This Guan Zilu is the strength of the dead xuanjing level. Looking at the whole Dayan Dynasty, it is absolutely the top powerful existence, even Qin Shaojie can''t compare with it now.


    Just for Qin Shaojie''s joke, Guan Zilu gave him a white look. Although there is a big gap between the two sides, he has never felt the respect that any strong person should get in Qin Shaojie. On the contrary, Qin Shaojie seems to ignore his realm directly more often. Zilu is also a smart person. She knows that if Qin Shaojie really fights with himself, the victory or defeat may not be what ordinary people think.


    The boy''s means emerge in endlessly and are elusive. Even uncle Guan Jian praised Qin Shaojie.


    "My father gave me a nine star lock of dark matter at the beginning. If you refine it, you can reach the peak of the realm of death mystery directly, so things are not as complicated as you think."


    At first, in the five Yun world, although Qin Shaojie''s request for nine star lock dark matter was quite hidden, as Guan Fanggang''s daughter, Guan Zilu was naturally clear. Xiao Qi may not know this, but if Guan Zilu is not clear, it is Guan Fanggang''s irresponsibility to Qin Shaojie.


    "You don''t have to doubt anything. How important the nine star lock dark matter is. Even if my father doesn''t say, I can detect the trend of the whole nine star lock dark matter, otherwise I wouldn''t have told you about the blue house."


    "What''s more, in my father''s words, the nine star lock dark matter is not an ordinary thing. Even if you have great strength and talent, and have not really contacted the nine star lock dark matter, you can''t really refine it. If you waste it, it will hurt people."


    Guan Zilu is telling the truth. Qin Shaojie knows quite well. But when she said so, Qin Shaojie naturally realized it. The nine star lock dark matter didn''t seem to get the way of refining from Guan Fanggang''s mouth when he hurriedly asked for it. Therefore, his divine sense repeatedly tested the nine star lock dark matter this year, and there was no response, so the refining was also delayed.


    The power of the nine star lock dark matter can be roughly seen from Xiao Qi''s hand, so Qin Shaojie is not excited.


    In addition, I promised Guan Fang that I would help solve the poison on the three brothers of the Guan family when he returned, and this poison needs the help of the little guy. Therefore, Qin Shaojie''s breakthrough in the realm of death is also an excellent thing for the improvement of the little guy''s ability.


    The refining of the nine star lock dark matter has long been promoted by Qin Shaojie, but he has not found a suitable method.


    "Do you know how to refine?"


    "Nonsense, if I don''t know how to deal with the nine star lock, it''s impossible for others to know."


    Qin Shaojie smiled as soon as he was rejected by Guan Zilu. Indeed, his sentence seemed to be a bit of nonsense.

 Chapter 706

    Late at night, quiet!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie is still in Guan Zilu''s boudoir. The pungent fragrance has a little more attractive flavor, which makes Qin Shaojie''s whole person a little ready to move. This is not the first time Qin Shaojie has been in Guan Zilu''s boudoir. He went in and out several times in the five Yun world.


    I''m afraid Qin Shaojie is the only one who can enjoy such treatment. Even the original Guan Fanggang had never entered his daughter''s boudoir after Guan Zilu reached the age of 14. It can be seen that Qin Shaojie is not only his own blessing, but also Guan Zilu''s trust.


    "In this way, the nine star lock dark matter really has no way to absorb and refine?"


    Qin Shaojie held a jade bottle in his hand. It was dark matter that Guan Fanggang had asked for, but at this time, Guan Zilu said that his face was dignified. He knew very well that Guan Zilu could not deceive himself, and he had never heard of the refining of the nine star lock dark matter outside the five Yun world for so many years. It was not simply the scarcity of the nine star lock dark matter and the strict control of the five Yun world, but also because ordinary people were simply unable to refine, so it was the reason why the nine star lock dark matter remained mysterious for so many years.


    The little guy in the divine sense also confirmed what Guan Zilu said from the side. After all, in the ancient times, even the four divine beasts were very difficult to obtain the nine star lock dark matter, but they also got some. However, no one really gave full play to the energy of the nine star lock dark matter, and most of them stayed on speculation.


    According to Guan Zilu, it is almost impossible to get the opportunity to refine the nine star lock dark matter unless it has the direct blood of the five families in the five Yun world. This is why for so many years, only the direct disciples of the five families have the relationship of nine star lock dark matter.


    "If the nine star lock dark matter is in the original state, there are other ways, but the nine star lock dark matter you obtained has been pregnant and raised in the five Yun world for tens of thousands of years. It has long been deeply impressed with the breath of the five Yun world. In this case, everything can only be done according to the established rules of the five Yun world."


    Guan Zilu also said slowly, but Qin Shaojie was a little anxious at this time, but he didn''t notice that Guan Zilu''s face dropped slightly, and even began to be hot.


    He frowned. If so, wouldn''t the nine star lock dark matter be useless to himself? In this year, Qin Shaojie studied the nine star lock dark matter from time to time, but made no progress. Perhaps, as Guan Zilu said, he could not get the power of the nine star lock dark matter.


    Although Qin Shaojie never paid much attention to foreign objects, after all, if he wanted to become a top power, he never blocked everything on this foreign object. However, the nine star lock dark matter is too important. Once Qin Shaojie is obtained, he even still has the ability to fight higher and higher. After all, the more you look at the gap between the small levels behind, it''s like a gap. It''s very difficult to cross the level again.


    "But there is another way..."


    Guan Zilu''s breath, if mosquitoes and flies whisper, also makes Qin Shaojie suddenly look up. He has the blood power of the five families in the five Yun world. Obviously, it is impossible for Qin Shaojie. Even if he can choose to change blood, he can''t agree. After all, Qin Shaojie has real Dragon essence in his blood. This is an absolute treasure. How can he give up?


    Of course, it is impossible to have the power of each other''s blood after changing blood, so the idea was directly dismissed.


    But just as a glimmer of hope appeared on Qin Shaojie''s face, when the dream looked up, Guan Zilu''s face turned red at this time, as if it were going to drip water. The hot smell made Qin Shaojie feel the rise of air temperature.


    Qin Shaojie was also slightly stunned by this state. Obviously, he didn''t know what happened to Guan Zilu, but there was a strange feeling.


    "If you can''t have the lineal blood of the five families in the five Yun world, you can find a way to disguise. This camouflage method is not a secret for the core members of the five families in the five Yun world. Sometimes, the five families help some lineal disciples with weak blood power to refine the nine star lock dark matter in this way."


    Asked by Qin Shaojie, Guan Zilu also clenched her red lips, but the end was always low, so that Qin Shaojie couldn''t see the change of her complexion at all.


    "How is this camouflage method camouflaged?"


    Qin Shaojie couldn''t care about anything else at this time, so he quickly asked.


    "Find the virgin''s body, combine Yin and Yang, and absorb the virgin''s blood..."


    Finally, when Guan Zilu''s words fell, Qin Shaojie Gulu swallowed his saliva. He never thought that the so-called disguise was actually the rumored intersection of yin and Yang?!


    The blood concentration of the virgin body is the same as that of the legitimate women. The virgin blood on the virgin body has a fatal temptation to the dark matter of the nine star lock. Therefore, those disciples with impure blood will have a family marriage. In this way, they disguise themselves as a breath that can combine the dark matter of the nine star lock with it. Of course, this can not exchange or expand the power of blood, but it can get the power of nine star lock dark matter. Therefore, in the five families, once there is a state that can not be recognized by nine star lock dark matter, most will choose this way without giving up.


    This is also the core reason why the status of direct line women in the five families within the five Yun world is higher than that of women in many places.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie came back and finally understood why Guan Zilu wanted to lower her head. It was more or less shameful to say such things from a woman''s mouth. The temperature rise in the air is only a sign that Guan Zilu''s body is hot.


    Although Guan Zilu seems to be an active temptation to Qin Shaojie on weekdays, all that is not really exposed to its substantive things. Even when Guan Zilu feels that she still chooses Dou Qin Shaojie, she has a feeling of conquest.


    But now it''s different. It''s not like talking, but facing the combination of real knives and real guns.


    "Well, it''s too difficult for you. Otherwise, forget it."


    The women in front of us, no matter their temperament, appearance or figure, are all first-class. Don''t say that Qin Shaojie can''t resist such charm even if he is a man in the world. In addition, the natural charm is enough to make a man happy in bed.


    If you can get Guan Zilu, I''m afraid many men are willing to sacrifice their lives in exchange.


    Even Qin Shaojie has some dry mouth and praise at this time. After all, he coexists in the same room at this time. Under the ripple atmosphere and the traction of such words, Qin Shaojie can hardly stand the violent wave in his heart because of Guan Zilu''s shy appearance in front of him.


    At this time, he only felt that his blood was boiling in his body, his heart beat faster, and even some sweat stains appeared on his forehead.


    He is not afraid of life and death, but at this time, he feels like sitting on a chopping block. He even feels that the current situation is better to let him fight with the spirit realm! At least he was not afraid of the supernatural realm, but he was afraid of Guan Zilu who was not at this time.


    Qin Shaojie is not without desire, but a vigorous normal person. If he is like this at this time, even he is worried that he can''t resist and do something special.


    "Your refusal doesn''t seem to be very thorough."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie at a loss, Guan Zilu didn''t care about her shyness. At this time, she tried to raise her head.


    Under this look up, Qin Shaojie''s throat suddenly rolled. Because at this time, Guan Zilu''s face was shy and red, emitting these heat, making it look like it was going to penetrate some water, which made people want to take a sip. That pair of bright eyes is already the wave light circulation at this time, and it is tempting to change under the eyes.


    With red lips, white teeth and turmeric orchids, people have a taste that is difficult to control.


    The exquisite structure of the beautiful facial features and the temptation of the woman made Qin Shaojie''s breathing become urgent at this moment. Even his eyes were filled with a trace of blood, looking like a beast ready to be swallowed by reason.


    Aware of Qin Shaojie''s rough, thick and rapid breathing, Guan Zilu also felt a trace of fear. Her white teeth clenched her red lips, and even her hands hugged her chest unconsciously. But now Qin Shaojie seems to be more full of temptation.


    At this time, she was like a lamb, and people wanted to pull it directly into their arms.


    No, he can''t stay here anymore, because Qin Shaojie already feels that a cluster of Yu fire rising in his heart is burning. If he doesn''t leave, he is really worried that he can''t hold it and forcibly eats Guan Zilu!


    "Don''t you know that my father deliberately gave you the nine star lock dark matter?"


    Qin Shaojie''s appearance of coming out of the cabinet did not make Guan Zilu any dissatisfaction. Although she was afraid, after all, she was a virgin and naturally nervous. But at the same time, Guan Zilu is also a little relieved. Seeing the man she likes, her uncontrollable impulse seems to be quite proud. At least it shows that his attraction to him far exceeds his calmness.


    But when Qin Shaojie was ready to leave by force, Guan Zilu opened her lips.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie really thought of this. Since Guan Zilu knows that Qin Shaojie can only open the nine star lock dark matter in this way, why doesn''t Guan Fanggang know?


    Did Guan Fanggang do it on purpose?


    At the beginning, he deliberately told himself to take good care of Guan Zilu. Now it seems that this kind of care is not a simple care.


    His eyes twinkled and his heart struggled. Guan Zilu is brilliant in any aspect. If he really released the original impulse in his heart, Qin Shaojie would have rushed up like a hungry wolf, but he has a lot of worries in his heart.


    He knew that once he did this, Guan Zilu would not blame himself, but he was still quite at a loss.


    Some things, once done, are responsible. It''s not that Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to be responsible, but that he doesn''t want to hurt anyone.


    "Don''t you want to?" Qin Shaojie still didn''t move further under his active words. Guan Zilu was also disappointed.


    However, when Qin Shaojie saw Guan Zi''s grievance on his face, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart and shook his head. However, at the moment of shaking his head, he was helpless. Because at this time, Guan Zi''s face showed a proud smile.


    "I know you have concerns, but I''ll give you time to figure it out. If you don''t want to admit it in the future, I don''t blame you."


    In a soft voice, like a gentle wife, Guan Zilu slowly got up and took Qin Shaojie to his bed.


    But the moment their hands touched, they both felt as if they had been electrocuted, and their bodies trembled.


    ......


    "You dirty man, men are really big pig hooves, damn it!"


    What Qin Shaojie doesn''t know at this time is that the little guy in his divine knowledge is disdaining to roar, but in the end, the little guy also seals this divine knowledge space so that he won''t hear what he shouldn''t hear!


    ......

 Chapter 707

    At this time, Guan Zilu''s Crimson face kept getting hot. She closed her eyes tightly and held her hands tightly, but the Tulan on the cuffs was quite hurried. She couldn''t see what was happening outside, but she felt a breath close to herself!


    This feeling was unprecedented and made Guan Zilu''s body tremble more.


    Although Qin Shaojie has more experience in this field than Guan Zilu, he doesn''t know why. At this time, he is nervous and excited. The sweat on his forehead was dripping, but Guan Zilu gave him a taste of love at this moment.


    The blood in the body began to roll, and the body''s response was quite honest at this moment. When his strength increased a little, he also made a light sound like calling soldiers on the wonderful face in front of him. At this moment, Qin Shaojie seemed to be unable to help himself.


    However, while the breath sound around Guan Zilu became thick, she also felt a little unusual on her red lips. There was a force that didn''t care about her feelings, which was mercilessly prying open her white teeth.


    At present, Guan Zilu only felt her mind buzzing, and she was a little confused for a moment.


    Before long, she could only respond to what she wanted.


    Under the Loess earth, it is like returning to the most primitive state, and all actions follow your heart.


    "You regret it?"


    After a long time, the power suddenly stopped, making Guan Zilu seem empty. Her eyes turned and looked at the man in front of her and asked softly. Guan Zilu didn''t even think that Qin Shaojie would suddenly stop waiting here, but she didn''t get angry or have emotional fluctuations. She just looked at Qin Shaojie quietly.


    She is not only the daughter of the Guan family in the five Yun world, but also the talented woman of the nine pattern spirit. She has strong talent and strength, but also has a peerless face. She was confident in her figure and appearance, but she didn''t know why, but her heart was empty.


    "Do you want to hear something?"


    Qin Shaojie looked at Guan Zilu and said tenderly. Sitting next to Guan Zilu, the desire on her body dissipated a lot at the moment she bit her tongue. However, Guan Zilu saw an unprecedented sense of vicissitudes on Qin Shaojie''s face, which seemed to have been possessed after countless years.


    At this moment, Guan Zilu was inexplicably distressed. The boy in front of him was only in his twenties. What made him look like this after years of reincarnation. She nodded and looked at Qin Shaojie''s eyes flashing.


    "I am a person of this life, but not of this life." the first sentence Qin Shaojie said was to make Guan Zilu stunned. She never thought that Qin Shaojie''s first sentence was actually like this, but it contained too much information.


    Seeing the shock on Guan Zilu''s face, Qin Shaojie''s palm that had fallen on Guan Zilu''s face was also slightly trembling, and then he brought it.


    It seems that the secret hidden in his heart for more than ten years is really hard for the people in front of him to accept. Just when Qin Shaojie felt sad and pretended nothing had happened on his face, Guan Zilu suddenly buried himself in Qin Shaojie''s chest.


    She listened to Qin Shaojie''s sonorous and powerful beating heart. It seemed that she could feel the fluctuation and change of Qin Shaojie''s mind and his inner thoughts from the beating of the heart.


    She was sure that Qin Shaojie had never told anyone else, including her fiancee, including Wenya.


    She wanted to know what the secret was about the man. No matter what it was, she wanted to know. Because after a short shock, Guan Zilu has made a decision. Even if he is a demon in nine days and ten places, he will not turn back. Because from childhood to adulthood, no one has let himself be so haunted except this man.


    "I am a world-class talent, but I am also a must kill person who is not allowed in the three doors and nine domains. I came to this world with hatred but also hope."


    Feeling the tenderness in his chest, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and said slowly. The biggest secret of him is not the stone box Nine Yang evil ruler, nor the little guy in God''s knowledge, but the rebirth of the same remnant soul.


    He is from Tianyuan continent, but he should not have been from this life. He lived less than 30 years in his last life, but he was finally digested in the meteoric tract and became a remnant soul. He didn''t know how many disasters he had experienced, or how many years he had slept, maybe thousands of years. Everything changed over time, but who knew that Cang weather was giving him a chance to be reborn.


    He didn''t give up, so he didn''t owe this flesh. He was just reincarnated, and he survived.


    So he is not an old monster for thousands of years, so he is still emotional.


    However, he did not dare to release his true self as arrogantly as other teenagers. The level had many means, but he did not dare to show it easily. Because he still has hatred on his back. This hatred was that he killed himself in the three gates and nine domains. If he hadn''t been able to become a saint, he would only become a king and defeat an enemy. Everything can''t be distinguished by Qin Shaojie in history. He knew very well that he would fight against Sanmen and jiuyu one day, and the involvement of this war would be beyond imagination.


    He didn''t want to hurt the people around him, so at first he was indifferent to everyone, even the beloved woman.


    He thought he could turn into a ruthless man and embark on a ruthless road. But the people around him in this life made him give up this road, because he found he couldn''t go.


    He has family affection, love, friendship and people to care about.


    But that''s why he became more and more worried.


    Youming, the leader of youzong, noticed his connection with the previous life. Even the mysterious strongman of Yufu now felt the similarity between him and Qin Jie, so Qin Shaojie began to be afraid. What he was afraid of was not his own death, but that his identity would lead to the slaughter of people around him.


    Now they are far from being able to protect them.


    Guan Zilu is so attractive that any man just wants to get him. But Qin Shaojie can''t. He is not a ruthless person, and he can''t just get this flesh body, so he never dare to easily contact and close to Guan Zilu. He only hopes that Zilu and Xiaoqi can live well.


    I already owe Wenya and Chen Yuner a debt of affection. I can''t involve more innocent people here.


    He never told anyone the secret, and no one knew it except the little guy who knew it in his divine consciousness. In the eyes of the public, he is still a teenager who came out of Tianyou City, a disciple of youzong, or the existence of changing his life against the sky. But only he knows that he is a man of the world, but he is not a man of the world.


    Gently raise the head of the man buried in his chest and hold his eyes. Qin Shaojie also smiled bitterly.


    He''s right, and so are everyone else.


    Maybe it''s just the wrong meeting.


    "You can''t tell me this. If you don''t tell me, no one will ever know." looking at the young man in his twenties, Guan Zilu consumed this and information for a long time, and then said. She thought about many possibilities, but she never thought of it.


    "You should know and you have the right to know. It''s very difficult to cheat you."


    This is the first time Qin Shaojie said so. At this time, he didn''t have any worries. On the contrary, he felt relaxed. This secret has been hidden for a long time. He once thought he would hide it all his life, but it was a pity that he couldn''t do it. At the moment of kissing Guan Zilu, he also knew that if he hid it again, it would be unfair to Guan Zilu, Chen Yuner and Wenya. If they didn''t even have the right to know, what''s the meaning of being with them?


    "You don''t worry that I will tell you about you. Although people may protect you in Luoyu, Sanmen and jiuyu will not let you go." looking at Qin Shaojie, Guan Zilu said word by word.


    "If you say it, I don''t blame you. The fact is the fact. I don''t care even if it leads to endless pursuit and killing in three gates and nine domains. I, Qin Shaojie, have no fear in the last life, and there will be no fear in this life."


    "What about the mountains and seas of fire? I just hope I won''t cause more harm to you. As for other things, what should come is always coming. Even if I don''t come, I''ll go." Qin Shaojie smiled with pride.


    He has already seen through life and death. What''s his fear?


    "Finished?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    "In that case, finish what you haven''t done just now." the beauty in your arms was stunned again under the soft voice. Obviously, the change of the situation made his thoughts unable to keep up.


    "You have treated me to that extent just now. How can I get married in the future?"


    "I don''t care whether you are a demon or a devil, and no matter how many killings there are behind you, I don''t care whether you have a deep blood feud with the three gates and nine domains. I only know that in this life, I will depend on you. If you dare to bear me, I will turn into a fierce ghost to curse you after death."


    Guan Zilu''s words were not loud, but they released a very obvious signal. She didn''t care whether Qin Shaojie was alive or dead. What she wanted was Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie''s words shocked Guan Zilu at the beginning. But this shock was finally discovered, that''s all. Because Qin Shaojie is not the kind of immortal existence who has lived for thousands of years in his imagination. He is still him and himself. As Qin Shaojie said, no one is right.


    What about the so-called three gates and nine domains?


    Others were afraid of him, but Guan Zilu wouldn''t have any fear.


    "I actually have another secret I haven''t told you." Guan Zilu whispered, putting her mouth next to Qin Shaojie''s ear.


    "What secret?"


    "In fact, there is a way that you don''t want me completely."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I can also practice with you, but I can''t do it until the end, but I''m afraid you can''t help it..." after Guan Zilu''s words, it completely aroused Qin Shaojie''s deepest desire!


    Ho ho!


    For a time, the spring is infinite!


    ......

 Chapter 708

    Spring breeze once, a thousand gold is hard to change!


    That night, if Qin Shaojie hadn''t shielded everything in the boudoir with Xuanqi in advance, I''m afraid the sound would have penetrated the whole mansion.


    Qin Shaojie was as hungry as a Warcraft for many years. His eyes were red.


    As for Guan Zilu''s proposal, it was not the last step. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, this sentence undoubtedly implied something about him. For a moment, a man''s unique pride also filled Qin Shaojie''s heart.


    With the continuous progress, the surging exudes a strong hormonal taste, like a natural irritant, driving the atmosphere of the whole room.


    That night, Guan Zilu saw Qin Shaojie sweating like rain. Qin Shaojie also saw Guan Zilu''s shyness.


    Two people seem to have great attraction to each other. They seem to find out all the secrets in each other''s body. All night, they didn''t have any rest.


    Although still with pain, but that kind of unprecedented experience of the hearty feeling, but they can''t stop.


    The traces on them are swift and gentle, which seems to be recording Qin Shaojie''s achievements.


    Finally, at dawn, they just gave up slowly.


    Guan Zilu also felt every breath of the man around him and smelled his unique smell. The smile on Guan Zilu''s face became more and more obvious. This man, from then on, finally became his own man.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie he Guan Zilu didn''t care about anything that happened outside. In their eyes, nothing could free them from this lingering.


    After three days, Qin Shaojie and Guan Zilu finally stopped.


    It''s not Qin Shaojie who stops, but Guan Zilu''s body can''t hold up. The three-day time is already a great limit. If it doesn''t converge, I''m afraid that this pathetic body will be injured.


    Quietly leaning against Qin Shaojie''s chest, Guan Zilu thought that her man was really gifted.


    "You are here to have a good rest these days. I will deal with other things."


    After three days of fighting, Qin Shaojie''s face didn''t look tired. He thought that the whole person was radiant and energetic, as if he had been nourished. Soft eyes looked at Guan Zilu, and Qin Shaojie said softly.


    This woman is really easy to indulge herself. She is really the best.


    "Well, I''ll have a good rest soon."


    The flush of her face did not subside now. At this time, Guan Zilu was like a newly married little woman, but it was still difficult to hide her excellent amazing figure. As soon as he saw here, seeing the fragrant sweat from the tip of his nose, Qin Shaojie''s heart also rose a flame again.


    It has to be said that even though it was clear that Guan Zilu''s figure was not generally good, Qin Shaojie knew how good it was in these three days.


    Forcibly suppress the inner flame. Although he is quite strong like an iron body, he is also clear that if he goes on like this, it will be bad for Guan Zilu.


    Both are the first time, but we should learn to restrain.


    It will be long in the future. Take your time and don''t worry.


    Seeing that Zilu fell asleep slowly in front of him, Qin Shaojie also had a doting smile in his eyes. He checked his body at this time, but found that he didn''t know when there was a trace of warm current in his body. The meaning of this warm current, with a gentle feeling, constantly swam among his limbs.


    The smell of this warm current is actually somewhat similar to that of Guan Zilu. It seems that the double cultivation method mentioned by Guan Zilu can slightly improve the structure of Qin Shaojie to some extent.


    He got up and took out the jade bottle, and this time Qin Shaojie was surprised to find that he and the nine star lock dark matter seemed to cause a slight reaction, which had never happened in more than a year. In this case, Qin Shaojie is also very happy in his heart.


    ......


    Qin Shaojie stayed in Lingyun city for a long time. He had already received the news of Qin Shaojie''s return. Many strong people poured into Lingyun city and tried to meet Qin Shaojie, but Qin Shaojie didn''t have the spare time.


    He has been taking care of Guan Zilu these days. Although Yunyu hasn''t hurt muscles and bones for a few days, it''s unusual in Qin Shaojie''s heart. From Zilu''s body, he has finally become a real man in his life. Therefore, Qin Shaojie has always been very fond of his own woman.


    Making soup in person, but also using all kinds of rare and different herbs to nourish the body. Most people don''t have a chance to have such treatment.


    As for the Jingjue auction, Qin Shaojie also put it aside temporarily. There will be no trouble in a few days.


    "After January, when the warm current completely spreads in your body, you can use the nine star lock dark matter for refining. In your situation, you can step into the realm of death mystery and surpass the general realm of death mystery."


    Guan Zilu moved her feet, swayed her graceful body, slowly walked to Qin Shaojie, helped him with his wrinkled clothes, and then said.


    The nine star lock dark matter is quite powerful and domineering. Ordinary people can''t absorb refining at all. Even the direct disciples of the five families can''t absorb it all. However, Guan Zilu doesn''t worry about her own man at all.


    Qin Shaojie nodded after listening.


    Although Shengxuan realm is powerful, now the level of contact has been improved a lot. Only by constantly improving their strength can they survive and protect the people they want to protect.


    "The refining of the nine star lock dark matter will have a lot of movement, so you''d better choose a remote and quiet place. In addition, the nine star lock dark matter is the power of communicating with the outside world, so in order to achieve the best effect, the refining at night is more effective than during the day."


    For the nine star lock dark matter, Guan Zilu can be said to know quite well. She once studied almost most of the disciples of refining and transforming the dark matter of the nine star lock in the five Yun world, and summarized some laws from them. Now she tells Qin Shaojie without reservation.


    Guan Zilu is very smart. She knows that Qin Shaojie will not go with him this time. Next, Qin Shaojie may leave for a long time, but she doesn''t care, is not sticky, and is not hypocritical. Men always have to do what men should do, not to mention that after knowing Qin Shaojie''s secret, she knows better that Qin Shaojie''s desire to become strong is also to better protect himself.


    His own man is, after all, an eagle on the nine days. Where can Lingyun City, Dayan Dynasty and youzong be bound.


    Such tenderness made Qin Shaojie pull Guan Zilu down on his chest and suck the fragrance in Xi''s hair.


    "No matter what reason, I will always be with you."


    Since Guan Zilu handed herself over to Qin Shaojie, she naturally recognized Qin Shaojie. This man, in this life, will not let go. No matter what he is facing, he will unconditionally stand on his side.


    "I will practice well. With my talent, although it may be difficult to become a saint and become a saint, it is not impossible to become a heavenly realm. As for my gentle sister, I will practice with her when she comes back. Her bones are good, but she has missed the best practice time. I can help her in this regard."


    Guan Zilu came out of the five Yun world. Her eyesight and insight are far beyond that of ordinary women. So she suggests that gentleness may be the best choice. After all, both of them are the closest women to Qin Shaojie.


    So Guan Zilu knows better that if they want to stay with Qin Shaojie for a long time, they must become stronger. Because this man is so excellent, if he can''t fall in love with him side by side, what''s the meaning of short-term love?


    She is an ambitious woman, especially in love.


    "When things in the five Yun world settle down, I''ll go back to the five Yun world with you to propose marriage."


    At the moment of Guan Zilu''s various entrustments, Qin Shaojie suddenly said something, which made Guan Zilu''s whole person stiff in place, and then tears flooded in her eyes!


    She stayed with Qin Shaojie for ten days and never really talked about it.


    Of course, she doesn''t care about Guan Zilu''s temperament. As long as she can be with Qin Shaojie, she doesn''t care about the title at all. Otherwise, Guan Zilu''s temperament is absolutely impossible to be called a gentle sister. After all, Guan Zilu is no less than gentle regardless of her life background, status and cultivation talent.


    But she doesn''t care for Qin Shaojie.


    But Qin Shaojie''s words undoubtedly made Guan Zilu out of control.


    He, this is to marry openly. He just wants to give himself his due place!


    Your own man is really a real man!


    ......

 Chapter 709

    Not seen for a long time, Han Feng has already stepped into the Linghai realm from a teenager who doesn''t understand Xuanqi.


    Although such strength seems to be just a mole ant in front of Qin Shaojie, it is not weak in the Dayan Dynasty. In addition, Han Feng''s cultivation is just more than three years. It''s really not easy to reach this level.


    No wonder the old Gao loved the boy so much. His talents are not weak. Coupled with the identity of the future patriarch of the prophet family, it can be said that Han Feng''s future must be bright.


    Qin Shaojie was in Lingyun City, and countless strong men came, but he only met Han Feng.


    "Did you prophets speculate or did you speculate?"


    In the outer hall, Qin Shaojie looked at Han Feng, who had grown a lot, and asked cautiously. Although the prophet family has declined far less than before, and almost erased, it is undeniable that the light of their ancestors was dazzling. Even the three doors and nine regions are more polite to the prophet family. After all, the divination skills of the prophet family can be said to be unparalleled in the world.


    Even Qin Shaojie listened to Han Feng''s advice last time and did not go to the prophet family. Although he didn''t know what the crisis he speculated was, Qin Shaojie believed it after all. Just didn''t expect that a few months later, Han Feng found himself again, and the information made Qin Shaojie have to be serious.


    "It was speculated by the prophet family, and I verified it with my own Shouyuan. It''s true."


    Han Feng was serious. Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath, and then his eyebrows frowned. The prophet family is undoubtedly stronger than before, and even some abilities have been restored. It is reasonable to say that this speculation is more accurate than before, but because things involve themselves, Han Feng does not hesitate to lose Shou yuan to calculate this accuracy,


    This kind of means also appeared when the prophet family was strong in the past, but unless it involved a lot, the clan leader would not use this way. After all, it is not a good thing to lose Yang Shou. Han Lin, the current patriarch of the prophet family, doesn''t have this ability. Han Feng holds the patriarch token, so he can reluctantly use such means. Although it consumes yangshou, Han Feng is still in the stage of upgrading his realm, so it doesn''t have a great impact on him.


    This is also because Qin Shaojie is involved, so Han Feng is specially like this. If he were someone else, he wouldn''t be like this.


    According to Han Feng, there is a powerful and obscure force on the mainland that is secretly looking for itself. How powerful this force is, in Han Feng''s words, enough to shake the whole Tianyuan continent. If so, even Qin Shaojie has to take it seriously.


    Even if it is stronger than the five Yun world, it dare not say such words that can shake the Tianyuan continent. Most of them are just shaking one or two domains.


    Now Han Feng is undoubtedly much more mature than before. Although he can''t compare with Qin Shaojie, he also surpasses many other disciples of the same age in his knowledge and experience under the training of Gao Lao and in reading the ancient books of the prophet family.


    "That mysterious force should have been paying attention to you for a long time. Since you came back from Yingzhou Island, that force has been out. However, it seems that you have never been sure of your true identity. However, according to our speculation, that force must find you, and something must happen between you."


    Han Feng has nothing to hide. But under the words, even he felt a little surprised, because on the Tianyuan continent, all were under the rule of the three gates and nine domains, and no one had ever heard of the strength to compete with the three gates and nine domains.


    You should know that this kind of confrontation does not mean to compete with part of the three gates and nine domains, but with the whole three gates and nine domains. How powerful it is, I''m afraid it is enough to replace the three gates and nine domains. But why have you never heard of such a powerful force? I''m afraid it''s strange.


    Qin Shaojie hasn''t spoken. Don''t say he hasn''t heard of such a force in this life, even in the last life.


    However, Han Feng''s words made Qin Shaojie ring the mysterious strong man he saw not long ago when he came out of the domain house and the space wormhole was broken. The strength of those strong men is quite strong. If it weren''t for their appearance, Qin Shaojie and others would still be lost in that interception.


    It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie and Mu Feng didn''t dare to stay for a long time and ran away,.


    No one knows who the mysterious force is.


    Even the original interception did not cause any movement in the whole territory. Youming specially sent someone to patrol, but there was no news at all. This matter has been shelved. But now the mysterious force in Han Feng''s mouth has something to do with the people he met before?


    "Are those who seek me, or the forces that seek me, enemies or friends?"


    This is what Qin Shaojie really cares about.


    However, for this problem, Han Feng shook his head. If he could judge the enemy''s and friend''s attitude, he would have told Qin Shaojie that he didn''t have to be so flustered. But the thing is that he really doesn''t understand each other''s purpose and motivation. It is not clear what their attitude towards Qin Shaojie is.


    The so-called destiny is generally seen through, so the prophet family can only speculate a part of many things. Even if it costs a lot of money to see through, it can never be said completely, which will bring harm to the prophet family. Even if Han Feng is willing to take the risk, he really doesn''t know the other party''s situation.


    The only thing I know is that the strength of the other party is really very powerful.


    The more powerful the prophets are, the more difficult they are to speculate, and the more vague the details are. Obviously, this mysterious force is even beyond the general sect. Even if it is connected with three gates and nine domains, it is difficult to pose a destructive threat to it. Such powerful forces can not be easily inferred.


    Qin Shaojie sat on the stool and was lost in thought. He obviously believed what Han Feng said.


    Not to mention each other''s power, but they always have a plan to find themselves.


    "Is the little guy''s breath leaked, or the stone box and Nine Yang evil ruler in the depths of his divine consciousness?"


    There are thousands of thoughts in his heart. These two things seem to be the only existence that Qin Shaojie can attract each other''s attention. The original stone box appeared from Yingzhou island into his own divine consciousness, which really caused a great stir. Even many of the 24 sects in Luoyu were disturbed, and some hidden strong people also appeared. Some powerful forces speculated that it was on their own.


    But this thing doesn''t seem to have attracted the attention of the three gates and nine realms. Why did it attract the attention of the forces that can compete with the three gates and nine realms?


    As for the little guy in the depths of his divine consciousness, if someone knows her existence, it will really cause turmoil in heaven and earth. At that time, it will not only be the force speculated by Han Feng, but also the three gates and nine domains.


    But no one knows the existence of the little guy except the old maple among the ancient ruins. For so many years, the little guy has been honest and stayed in his divine consciousness, and has not caused any noise. As for the ancient ruins of Huya mountain, they were also collapsed and destroyed without trace.


    "It seems that we still need to make ourselves strong as soon as possible. Only when we are strong enough can we ignore these so-called forces."


    Now that things are unclear, Qin Shaojie can only shake his head, but his face is getting heavier and heavier. Now I''m just living in the mysterious realm, and even I haven''t set foot in the spirit realm. This strength is powerful in the dynasty Empire, but it''s really just so if it is placed in the zongmen and the three gates and nine domains.


    Once someone really wants to kill himself, Shengxuan territory is just a mole ant that is a little difficult to get.


    "Any other news?"


    Looking at Han Feng, Qin Shaojie of the prophet family is still very fond of him. The prophet family is still in the growth stage, and Han Feng is not mature. In the eyes of Qin Shaojie, the prophet family will be able to recover its original peak in the future,


    "Another thing is that your destiny is getting more and more blurred."


    It seemed that he was considering his words, and Han Feng also said. And his words made Qin Shaojie a little confused. Obviously, he didn''t hear too much.


    "Everything the prophet family predicted is because people have a destiny. This destiny involves the so-called luck, so we can infer the direction of things and personal development according to some special means. It was predicted that someone wanted to assassinate you, but sister Wenya and elder Gao have jointly wiped it out, and those people are also disciples of the white night sect. But at that time we can still speculate about your bad luck. "


    "But this time is different. We can only speculate that there are powerful forces looking for you, but there is no other information."


    Under Han Feng''s words, Qin Shaojie found that the two times were really different.


    "To put it simply, your destiny is very vague now, so it is very difficult for us to speculate about all the information related to you. According to this trend, it may be very difficult for us to make a clear calculation as long as it is related to you in the future. If it is about you, I''m afraid it can''t be deduced."


    After saying that in one breath, Han Feng also knew that Qin Shaojie must be able to understand.


    "My destiny is vague? What is the reason, good or bad?"


    With a dignified face, Qin Shaojie can''t be careless in this matter. He is not a prophet, but he knows that it is a rather mysterious existence about the trend of Qi and fortune.


    "Usually, the life frame is blurred because his deadline is coming or he is about to die. That''s why we are so nervous about the mysterious force looking for you."


    Under the heavy voice, Han Feng didn''t dare to hide anything.


    About to die?


    Qin Shaojie frowned together, and his fist was also slightly tight. If he died so easily, he would not be reconciled. What he had to do in this life has not started. How can he end it hastily?


    "However, there are several other possibilities. One is that your destiny has changed, and the direction of your life trajectory is even difficult to bind the way of heaven. In this case, your destiny will be blurred. The second possibility is that something forcibly covers your destiny, so that we can''t detect it. But this possibility is weaker than the first possibility."


    As for what kind of Qin Shaojie is, Han Feng doesn''t know. Now all he can do is tell Qin Shaojie what he knows, but no one knows what will happen in the future.


    However, it is certain that all speculation about Qin Shaojie in the future may be difficult to appear.


    I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    It''s just that human beings are like this. They always have a deep concern about everything that is unknown, and everything that can''t be controlled and controlled!


    "I see."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie closed his eyes slightly, his face did not move, and he could not see his inner thoughts at this time.


    "Do you prophets know the information about the destiny?"


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie slowly opened his eyes and asked seriously under Han Feng''s eyes.


    ......

 Chapter 710

    Qin Shaojie stayed in Lingyun city for half a month or so, but still didn''t wait to be gentle. After saying goodbye to Guan Zilu, he quietly left the Dayan Dynasty with extraordinary,


    In today''s Dayan Dynasty, there are Wenya and Zilu. Qin Shaojie doesn''t have to worry. In addition, with Shengyan college and the royal family, it is not far from youzong. If there is any problem, even if you are not there, there must be no problem with the Jingjue auction. In addition, the Chen and Qin families in Tianyou City, the former Jinlan mountain stronghold people and the prophet family are also closely related to each other. Under the secret inclination of the resources of the Jingjue auction, their strength has been greatly improved


    Among them, the prophet family has developed most rapidly, and the growth rate of Jinlan mountain is also very fast. As for the Qin family and the Chen family, it is obviously quite difficult to turn over once because of the talent of their disciples, but the Chen family and the Qin family are now regarded as great forces in the whole Dayan Dynasty, which they have never thought of before.


    "Can you still find that place?"


    In the sky outside the Dayan Dynasty, Qin Shaojie with extraordinary also went straight to the endless sea in the extreme south. The original trip to Yingzhou island made Qin Shaojie feel the power of the endless sea. Unfortunately, the Terrans almost conquered the Tianyuan continent over the years, but they still stopped in the endless sea.


    No one knows what is in the deepest part of the endless sea area. It is said that it is another world. It is also said that there are endless and ferocious sea monsters in it. Anyone who enters it will die. However, for thousands of years, no one has really conquered the endless sea.


    "Well, in the depths of this memory, I can vaguely feel that the original black dace Jiaoren''s nest is in the endless sea."


    Nodding, Bufan also said to Qin Shaojie. This time, their destination is very direct, looking for the nest of black dace Jiaoren.


    In Qin Shaojie''s place, he doesn''t care about the so-called resources. After all, if it is his own need, whether it is Jingjue auction or youzong, it is enough to provide him with many resources, but he still wants to go to the nest of black dace Jiaoren.


    One of the main reasons is his sarcophagus!


    Since Qin Shaojie got the sarcophagus, he couldn''t really use it, and in his memory, the strength of the sarcophagus was not just strong. With Qin Shaojie''s strength getting stronger, today''s sarcophagus seems to play more and more roles. After all, pure defense is nothing but chicken ribs for Qin Shaojie. But he was very clear that the sarcophagus was a peerless treasure. Even the little guys in God''s knowledge were afraid of the sarcophagus.


    You know, the little guy is a descendant of a divine beast. Even if a saint appears in the world, she won''t be like this.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie wants to find the secret of the sarcophagus. After all, there is still a long way to go in the future. It is always right to use more means to protect his life.


    It''s just in the endless sea to find a way to integrate their own nine star lock dark matter, which must not attract a lot of attention there.


    Two people sped away in accordance with the deepest direction of extraordinary memory..


    ......


    Entering the endless sea area, Qin Shaojie and Bufan were also nervous. They knew that there must be many sea monsters and Warcraft, and one of them could be swallowed up by it. The vast expanse of the sea is full of sea water at a glance. In the past, there was almost no coordinate reference. In this state, unless you are familiar with the sea area, you will lose your way once you enter it.


    However, even so, Qin Shaojie still did not choose to find familiar fishermen, but believed in the memory of extraordinary divine consciousness.


    As they went to Yingzhou island at the beginning, the deeper they went into the world, the thinner the mysterious Qi became, and the more frequently the rolling sea monsters appeared in the sea. Under these circumstances, they were also more careful.


    The treasure hiding place of the black dace Jiaoren in extraordinary memory is farther than Qin Shaojie imagined. According to Qin Shaojie''s estimation, the distance between their galloping sea area and the mainland is far greater than that of Yingzhou Island, and it seems that it is still a distance from their destination.


    Fortunately, today''s Qin Shaojie and Bufan are strong and powerful, both in the realm of life and death. Even if the mysterious Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth has been quite thin or even gradually disappeared, it has little impact on them. The sea monsters in the depths are powerful. They even encounter strong sea monsters at the level of life and death, but these sea monsters can not pose a threat to them. Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to fight in this situation. He just holds Cang tears and forcibly kills these sea monsters.


    When the bodies of the killed sea monsters float on the sea, the blood stains the sea, and the bloody smell also attracts more sea monsters. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie will never stay long.


    They try to keep themselves higher from the sea, and even their breath is a little restrained. Only in this way can they try not to let the sea monsters in the sea below notice them.


    After going deep into the endless sea area, you have to face not only powerful and countless sea monster attacks, but also unable to replenish Xuanqi in time. Once your body is injured, it will be trouble. The most important thing is that it''s not like the blue sky and white clouds at the beginning. The whole sky seems to be very thick and dark. Looking back, even the sun can''t penetrate the thick black clouds. The blue of the whole sea also becomes turbid like a puddle. In the end, the clouds in the sky and the sea become the color of ink, It looks like an endless abyss.


    Under such circumstances, if other people were to be replaced, they would have been frightened to return. After all, I can''t see anything except the endless sea breeze and the extreme weather. If you must say yes, it must be a sea monster lurking in the dark, ready to devour them.


    In the process, Qin Shaojie and others also summed up some experience. The number of sea monsters has decreased, but their strength has improved a little. According to Qin Shaojie''s guess, these sea monsters are at least thousands of years old. They are quite sensitive to the light. Once Qin Shaojie urges the XuanHuo, the sea monsters within hundreds of miles will rush in. It seems that they want to completely devour Qin Shaojie and Bufan, so they have to follow the feeling of being extraordinary and can''t urge the light at all.


    Because the sea monster appeared at this time has a powerful spirit realm beyond the level of life and death.


    Facing the sea monster with the strength of the spirit realm, Qin Shaojie and Bufan are still unable to compete for the time being, so they can be avoided and avoided.


    ......


    "The island ahead?"


    I don''t know how long I went. Finally, on the dark sea, the outline of a dark island also appeared in Qin Shaojie''s sight.


    Looking closely, I found that the clouds over that place seemed to be much thinner, and there was faint sunlight, so it made the island look quite abrupt.


    This situation is rare in the whole deep sea. After all, not to mention the island, even the light is a little extravagant.


    But there must be Warcraft on the island with light. As for whether it is powerful, it depends on luck. However, the strength of most Warcraft is not weak. Even Qin Shaojie is afraid. Unfortunately, although the island encountered before overlaps with the extraordinary memory, it is not the treasure of the black dace Jiaoren.


    This time, looking at an island ten feet above the sea in front of him, there was also a flash of excitement in his extraordinary eyes, because it didn''t seem to be a big island, which was the place where the black dace Jiaoren hid their treasures in his memory!


    In this way, Qin Shaojie also kept up with his extraordinary pace and quickly swept away towards the island at the end of his sight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    However, when he was hundreds of feet away from the island, extraordinary suddenly stopped, and his pupils were shrinking, but he didn''t move forward.


    "There is a strong existence in it. At the beginning, the black dace Jiaoren, the island''s ability, finally found it and walked their own breath, so they slowly occupied it and stored their treasure, but they were forced out in the end."


    Extraordinary integrates the body of black dace Jiaoren, and some of their memories are naturally inherited. In the depths of this memory, the island has almost become a crux in the heart of the black dace Jiao people.


    Black dace people love money, so they like to collect treasures. The original sarcophagus was the special and excellent treasure it obtained. But one day, a stronger sea monster suddenly appeared. After a war with the sea monster, he was finally defeated. He had no choice but to escape with the sarcophagus.


    He never came back from the island.


    It is precisely because he fled with the sarcophagus at the most critical time, so it can be seen how important the sarcophagus is, which is one of the main reasons why Qin Shaojie must find the original clue.


    "The strength of black dace Jiao before his life was about the same as that of me now. He was at the peak of the dead mysterious realm. In addition, he had some dragon family mysterious veins, which made his breath very thick. Even the sea monsters at the level of divine realm would not retreat easily. But deep in his memory, he seemed to be quite afraid of the sea monsters on this island."


    The extraordinary voice was a little low, and under his words, Qin Shaojie naturally guessed the meaning of the words.


    At this time, the island did not look strange, and even the smell could not be detected. But extraordinary is still worried


    Thousands of years is quite long for Terrans, but the life of sea monsters in this endless sea area is very long. Thousands of years is not a long time. At that time, the sea monster who occupied the island was a frightening threat to the black dace Jiao people, and it was enough to see the power of this guy that the black dace Jiao people had never set foot in this area since then. Thousands of years have passed. If that guy hadn''t died, his strength would be stronger now.


    Qin Shaojie and Bufan are not weak, but if they meet that guy, it''s very difficult to survive.


    "Can you remember what sea monster it is?"


    His extraordinary words also made Qin Shaojie fall into meditation. Although he wanted to find the information about the sarcophagus from the black dace Jiaoren, it was not the practice of ignoring life and death. But he shook his head when Qin Shaojie asked. The memory of this aspect is too incomplete for him to remember at all.


    It''s just that the guy''s breath is quite terrible, and his strength is even stronger.


    "Little fellow, if there is an accident, can you save us?"


    Within the divine sense, Qin Shaojie also asked seriously, little fellow. Whether sea monsters or Warcraft, in ancient times, it seems that their blood is far inferior to the four divine beasts. Now Qin Shaojie can only place his hope on the little guy.


    "This endless sea area has not been conquered not only now, but also in ancient times. I don''t have much memory of everything in it, so I can''t answer your questions. However, from the other sea monsters encountered in the endless sea area, the pressure of blood is still available, but it''s not as strong as I thought."


    The little guy''s words were quite pertinent, but the final choice was left to Qin Shaojie.


    "Now that we have all come, we should always try. If not, the original black dace Jiao people can rely on the sarcophagus to escape. I think we should be able to do the same."


    After making this decision, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath, and the mysterious Qi in his body began to work quietly......

 Chapter 711

    They carefully controlled their breath and moved closer to this lonely island on the sea.


    Close to the island, Qin Shaojie found that the temperature on the island was milder than the sea area. In the deep sea, although the sea water flow was abnormal, the temperature here was already frozen. If the strength was weak, some people couldn''t support it. The temperature on the island makes Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan, who have been floating on the sea, feel a trace of comfort.


    They landed on the island. With the help of the dim light, they could see clearly that there were some short shrubs growing on the island, but they didn''t get enough sunlight, so they gave people a sense of decadence. Then, looking around the island, it''s not a place under the towering here. It''s only about hundreds of feet around. It''s too insignificant to be placed on the endless sea area. Even a huge wave can completely devour the whole island.


    It can be clearly seen that the stones on the island are seriously corroded by the sea. If it continues, perhaps in thousands of years, the island will disappear completely.


    The island is not big, but it took them a little time to turn it aside. In the process, some deep-sea shrimps and crabs climbed on the beach of the island without anything. This makes Qin Shaojie extraordinary. They are also a little relieved. It seems that the sea monster who occupied the island may not be there.


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    However, when Qin Shaojie was about to relax, his eyebrows were slightly compact. He had an intuition, a dangerous intuition, but he didn''t know what this intuition was aimed at. Looking around, it was calm. Finally, Qin Shaojie found something wrong. The island in the endless sea is the place to live. Any island is scrambled by countless sea monsters. Then the most powerful sea monsters in this area can occupy it!


    But even if there were no sea monsters who drove away the black dace Jiaoren, there could be no other sea monsters competing here. All peace is the greatest anxiety.


    Is it difficult that there are sea monsters here, but the sea monsters are not here at this time?


    Boom boom!!!


    Countless thoughts revolved in Qin Shaojie''s mind, and suddenly the island shook violently. Under this shaking, it stirred the surrounding sea water, and even Qin Shaojie felt that he couldn''t stand stably under his feet!


    "No, it''s not an island. It''s a big guy!"


    Looking at the ground, Qin Shaojie noticed that the whole island was shaking wildly and seemed to collapse at any time. At the same time, a strong breath came from under his feet. Qin Shaojie changed his color and he Bufan also rose from the sky!


    When they set foot in the sky, the whole earth under their feet was under the wheel. Whether it was sea sand, shrimp and crab, or those shrubs, they fell at this moment. At any time, a strong suction force pulls in and devours the surrounding space. Rao is the smell that Qin Shaojie and Bufan can''t escape under such circumstances.


    Ho ho!!!


    At the same time, a roaring sound came from the feet of Qin Shaojie and Bufan. At this time, they noticed where the island was under their feet. They had turned into the head of a huge sea monster. Bared his teeth, he is swallowing everything on the island before this! At this time, the huge suction that pulled Qin Shaojie and them came from the big guy''s mouth,


    Qin Shaojie''s face changed slightly. This guy''s mouth is hundreds of feet. It''s hard to imagine how big his original statue is. Even Qin Shaojie''s incarnation of the highest level of Zijin Qiongyu body method at this time will be swallowed by him.


    "Do it, you can''t be swallowed by this guy!"


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie''s hands also changed suddenly. For a moment, the fire turned into two fire dragons and bombed the huge guy''s mouth. The fire dragon turned into tens of feet in size with a burning temperature. Even the sea water in the surrounding sea was boiling hot, The powerful strength at the peak of Shengxuan realm is by no means a false reputation!


    At the same time, Bufan also blew out his fists, and Xuanli rolled, like a waterfall falling from nine days, and bombed away.


    They almost didn''t leave any hands, and the powerful attack fell directly into their big mouth.


    Ow, Ow!!!


    Rao was visually shocked by this guy, but when he was hit by Qin Shaojie and Bufan in a hurry, he also roared. It seemed that he was in pain. The huge mouth that had jumped tens of feet also stopped, and then beat it hard on the sea.


    When he fell, Qin Shaojie noticed that his body was hundreds of feet large, as if it were Kunpeng. The falling into the sea is like the impact of a huge hill. For a time, it completely stirred the originally calm sea, and then there were huge waves on the infinitely visible sea. Even at the place where the sea monster fell, the imitation Buddha cut the sea into two parts, Huge gullies flickered out of the sea.


    Qin Shaojie couldn''t help swallowing his saliva at such a strong scene. If he hadn''t reacted quickly before, he was afraid that he would be absorbed into his body directly by the suction. Qin Shaojie was shivering at the thought of becoming this guy''s belly food.


    But Qin Shaojie, suspended in mid air, looked at the huge sea monster that had not been fully seen before falling into the sea, and his heart beat slightly faster. This guy can actually restrain his breath like this, which is unexpected. If he is a little slow, he can''t get rid of the suction.


    The most important thing is that under the strong blow of himself and the little guy, although he let this guy go deep into the sea, he didn''t see any blood. Obviously, he just made this guy feel some pain and didn''t really get hurt.


    The powerful attack fell on his mouth and produced an amazing explosion. In this case, it didn''t cause much damage, which made Qin Shaojie''s heart sink.


    I''m afraid this guy is too powerful.


    "Damn it, the guy''s previous blow didn''t seem to have any impact on him at all¡°


    But not long after the huge body disappeared into the sea, Qin Shaojie and Bufan realized that their breath was locked, and then suddenly a voice broke through the air came, and then they saw that the space in front of them was suddenly torn, and then a huge, weak tail like entity hundreds of feet long hit them hard!


    This speed is too fast, and even there is no chance for Qin Shaojie to react. At this time, it is impossible for them to dodge. This attack like a fishtail covers a distance of tens of feet around. That speed is three points faster than lightning.


    As a last resort, Qin Shaojie roared, and his body suddenly displayed the purple, gold and jade body method. Then, under the seal of the handprint, the great silence palm was also displayed in an instant.


    And extraordinary also has a dignified face, and the powerful breath in his body is not retained at all. It turns into powerful energy. It is a crazy bombing to the roaring fish tail.


    Boom!!!


    They joined hands again, but when the crazy destructive power fell on the fish tail, they were shocked. To their surprise, they didn''t cause any damage to the huge fish tail, and even the speed of their attack was not slowed down. When the breath was locked, it was unrealistic to want to escape. At present, they could only roar and forcibly stop the huge fish tail The physical impact of the big tail!


    Although there was no mysterious force fluctuation, it seemed that Qin Shaojie had a force of tens of thousands of kilograms under this blow. At the moment when Qin Shaojie''s purple gold Qiongyu body method was pulled by this huge tail, a heart piercing pain also came directly from his bones and joints. How powerful his flesh is. A slap is a strong person who can fan the peak of the yuan territory, but at this time, he is a strong person under this blow Fragile, the whole person''s body defense was destroyed in an instant. Under that great strength, his body was like a sandbag that was beaten and flew, and was smashed into the sea.


    Apart from Qin Shaojie, the extraordinary situation on one side is not much better.


    The two people''s resistance is just breathing, that is, they are thrown into the sea by this huge tail.


    Then the giant tail was like a huge city wall, which fell down with the direction of the sea where they disappeared. At one time, it not only aroused thousands of waves?!


    Pooh Pooh!


    Qin Shaojie''s mouth is full of blood, his bones are broken, and his flesh is also seriously injured. He even has a lot of damage to his internal organs. Under such a situation, he is almost unbelievable. His flesh still seems to exist like a mole ant in the eyes of the other party when he uses the purple gold and jade body method. Under such a situation, there is no doubt Any defense effect.


    If I hadn''t run at the most critical moment, I''m afraid I would be more seriously injured under that blow,.


    Qin Shaojie was forced to keep his divine consciousness awake. Qin Shaojie dared not stay in the sea for a long time. The sea was not conducive to the actions of martial artists, but it was a real paradise for sea monsters. Once he fell into the sea, he was afraid of ten death and no life.


    Frantically urging the mysterious Qi in his body, ignoring the pain from his body, Qin Shaojie also jumped out of the sea. His staggering body barely stabilized after coughing heavily in the air. At the same time, extraordinary also broke through the sea from below and stood beside Qin Shaojie.


    The situation of the two people at this moment was quite embarrassing, extraordinary, and even one arm was broken. Fortunately, they did not suffer a fatal attack.


    When they looked at each other, they both felt a sense of surprise from their eyes. They are strong at the level of life and death, but now they can''t even resist each other''s attack! It''s just a physical impact. If they had transferred their energy just now, their fate would be even worse.


    The physical power of this monster is enough to destroy the level of life and death!


    "What the hell is this?!"


    Qin Shaojie''s voice is dignified. Although his injury has been controlled, it is very difficult to make a move. And so is extraordinary!


    This is something Qin Shaojie has never heard of or seen. It''s the first time that the flesh alone has reached this level!


    "There, the once occupied island of the black dace Jiaoren!"


    At this time, Bufan pointed to an island about ten feet wide, hundreds of feet in front of them. The island is so mini that even Qin Shaojie didn''t notice it.


    It seems that this huge sea monster is clinging to this tiny island, turning it into a huge Island, cajoling outsiders up, and then eating it back.


    The beast seems to have high intelligence.


    "Black dace Jiaoren''s things are in there?"


    Some unbelievably asked extraordinary, and extraordinary nodded. This is the island in his memory, and it is quite consistent with his memory!


    Ow, Ow!!!


    But just then, the huge sound from the monster came again from the depths of the sea. Before Qin Shaojie and others were ready to go to the island, the same attack as before also locked them again and roared!


    This time, if they are hit again, they are afraid to be ready to explain here!


    ......

 Chapter 712

    The powerful attack swept in again, leaving Qin Shaojie and Bufan nowhere to hide. Qin Shaojie also sacrificed the sarcophagus, and then he and Qin Shaojie directly went in.


    Then he felt a huge force falling on the sarcophagus. Even with the protection of the sarcophagus, Qin Shaojie and Bufan were also hit in this narrow space. I only felt that the sarcophagus fell into a place under the huge impact, and I couldn''t move any more.


    Then he could clearly hear the roar of the monster outside through the sarcophagus. Obviously, after entering here, the two people''s breath was completely isolated, and the sarcophagus should have plunged into the so-called Island according to Qin Shaojie''s previous calculation. As for whether he entered the depths of the island, Qin Shaojie is not sure now.


    The power of the sarcophagus is not only because it is extremely strong, but also because it is not broken even in the face of the strength and strength of the strong at the level of the divine realm. It can shield all the breath. In this case, it completely turns into a stone like existence, making it difficult for people to detect their existence.


    Obviously, the monster has lost the trace of Qin Shaojie and Bufan. It is screaming wildly. It seems that it must be found out.


    If Qin Shaojie and others are outside now, they will be frightened. The monster seems to have a very bad temper. Don''t lose the trace of the two. After that, he is frantically stirring the sea water in the endless sea area. Under such a state, the waves fluctuate and the sea breeze sweeps, and the whole space is like the end of the world. Even in the sea far away, the sea monsters are shivering, Obviously, they all know the power of the sea monster who attacked Qin Shaojie before. They don''t move at all, and they don''t dare to annoy this guy at this time.


    "Little guy, can you feel what kind of monster it is?"


    Qin Shaojie also hurriedly asked the little guy in his divine knowledge. It''s too big. Qin Shaojie has never seen it before. Even the largest Warcraft on the Tianyuan continent can''t compare with it. Qin Shaojie''s knowledge is limited. He can only ask the little guy.


    "It''s a kind of ancient sea monster. It''s powerful. It''s normal for you to plant it in its hands."


    The little guy really has a certain impression of the sea monster. After all, the four divine beasts galloped on the Tianyuan continent and had some contact with some powerful existence. Obviously, this Kun fish beast is one of them. It is said that Kun fish beast is the descendant of Kun divine beast. It is powerful and can devour heaven and earth.


    The Kun fish beast can grow to a thousand feet in size. When it turns over, it can destroy the mountain peak. Its body is both a strong defense and an excellent attack. He hardly uses the power of heaven and earth, because its power itself contains the most primitive power of heaven and earth. If you are drawn by it, even the four divine beasts will have to eat some pain. Qin Shaojie''s ability to carry his blow and not die is enough to show that his flesh is not weak.


    At the beginning, under the attack of Kun fish beast, even the hasty Tianyuan realm was a Warcraft, which was a heavy blow, which shows its severity. Of course, the Kun fish and animals in front of us still have a long way to go from the so-called Dacheng. The real Kun fish beast can mature only after tens of thousands of years, and his maturity is very simple, which depends on the precipitation of years.


    They don''t need to practice, and they don''t need to devour the power of heaven and earth. They just need to accumulate time to survive. The longer the survival time, the stronger the strength of this Kun fish beast.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help but be slightly moved. If so, the Kun fish beast is really blessed by nature. You know, any existence has to pay a great price to practice. Kun fish and animals are good. It''s OK to wait for the passage of time. It''s quite easy to calculate.


    "You really think this way is very good. Unexpectedly, it has become the biggest weakness of Kun fish and animals!"


    The little guy obviously doesn''t agree with what Qin Shaojie said. It seems simple, but I don''t know this is the biggest disadvantage.


    Tens of thousands of years, ah, are very long-standing for any living body, and it is very difficult for them to live all the time in this infinite time, because the long years are full of endless loneliness. You have seen the changes of the times and felt the vicissitudes of the sea, but there is a taste of eternal life, which is not necessarily a good thing. Moreover, it may only take tens of years or hundreds of years for ordinary gifted people to become a spirit state, but they take tens of thousands of years.


    Under this kind of time, the promotion of realm can not create pleasure. Over time, they even have a numb taste for the improvement of their strength.


    The most important thing is that the Kun fish beast is too huge and needs amazing energy. Every time he eats more than a little, so he can''t meet his needs except eating in the depths of the endless sea. After all, the sea monsters in the endless sea area are big and powerful, so it''s easier to be full when eating. Of course, this is also a great disadvantage, because the sea monsters here know the power of Kun fish animals, so once Kun fish animals appear, they just want to escape, and no one wants to be eaten by Kun fish animals, so Kun fish animals are in a state of hunger most of the time.


    So over time, they also evolved a special ability, which is sleeping.


    He will find a quiet place, and then fall into a deep sleep, in which his breath can be perfectly hidden, and even make people feel that this is an island, lure all kinds of creatures in it, and then suddenly open his mouth to devour everything.


    This time, it was obvious that Kunyu beast also slept for a long time, because even shrubs grew up on it. But under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie appeared just at the moment when he opened his mouth, so it was bad luck. Otherwise, Qin Shaojie and Bufan will hide their breath. They can''t attract the appetite of Kun fish and animals at all,


    However, the existence of Kun fish beast''s strong eating ability can also supplement his energy, so he will be so persistent to Qin Shaojie and Bufan. Otherwise, they don''t deserve Kunyu animals to fight continuously. However, the Kun fish beast who lost two people is now just hungry. I''m afraid those sea monsters in the surrounding waters will suffer.


    For the little guy, Qin Shaojie is also a little relieved. As long as the Kun fish beast doesn''t stay in this sea area all the time, he and his steps can leave alive. This guy is so powerful that he was accidentally killed by him. Qin Shaojie doesn''t like this way of death.


    "Leave? How can you give up this great opportunity?"


    However, when Qin Shaojie said he wanted to find a way to leave, the little guy despised it in his divine sense.


    "Of course, when I say leaving, I mean to find the treasure of the black dace Jiaoren, otherwise it will take so much energy to come here this time. It''s not a loss to go back to the house like this." Qin Shaojie said quickly when he saw that the little guy misunderstood his meaning. He doesn''t want to leave easily. After all, he spent a lot of effort to find here.


    "What I mean is not the treasure of the black dace Jiaoren, but the Kun fish beast."


    However, the little guy still shook his head, but Qin Shaojie obviously didn''t understand her words.


    "Although the Kun fish beast is not as good as the blood of the four divine beasts, it is also very powerful. Even for the four divine beasts, it dares to fight. If you can kill the Kun fish beast, it will be good for you."


    The little guy also rolled his eyes in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense.


    The strength of Kun fish beast can be seen from the past. His huge body has no impact on his speed and strength. This Kun fish beast is a treasure, of which the most important is the Kun fish beast''s blood essence and Kun fish pill!


    When it comes to Kun Yu Dan, the little guy''s voice also appears a little excited. This Kun fish pill has a force of chaos. The power of chaos is not mixed at all, just like the power of chaos in the place where heaven and earth are opened up. It is because of this Kun fish pill that Kun fish animals can ignore those mysterious attacks and don''t care about the arrogance of the way of elements. For the power of chaos is the mother of all elements!


    Unfortunately, this chaotic force seems to have no other existence to condense except Kunyu beast, and even the four divine beasts and human race can''t do it. So this Kun fish pill is more powerful and precious.


    If you can get Kunyu pill, it will greatly expand the perception of the martial arts to the elements of heaven and earth. At that time, not only the power of three elements, but also five and ten are possible.


    These temptations, not to mention Qin Shaojie, are hard to resist even in the three gates and nine domains,


    Qin Shaojie also looked at this for a while. One more element power is one more means for martial artists. No one will refuse.


    At the beginning, when Qin Shaojie became a star soul person, he only controlled the way of three elements, and he was not surprised to hear that those spirits can control the way of five elements or even more. This shows its importance. The role of Kunyu pill mentioned by the little guy almost broke Qin Shaojie''s cognition. How can he not be surprised?


    "However, if you want to kill this Kun fish beast, don''t say me and extraordinary. Even the strong at the level of divine spirit can''t do it here."


    Qin Shaojie smiled bitterly. It was not that he didn''t want to, but that the Kun fish beast was so powerful that Qin Shaojie didn''t have any chance at all.


    In the little guy''s words, Kun fish and animals are very precious. Even if they encounter them, they spend all their money, let alone kill them directly!


    "Now the Kun fish beast is still a long way from Dacheng. He is only a young man at most. According to the previous situation, he is just comparable to the spirit realm, so you have a chance." the little guy seems to be quite interested in killing the Kun fish beast, but Qin Shaojie rarely pays attention to it.


    He can''t risk his life.


    He has seen the means of Kunyu beast. He was attacked by him twice at most. The third time is to die. He won''t run to die foolishly.


    ......

 Chapter 713

    Qin Shaojie and Bufan rested in the sarcophagus for several days. It has to be said that there is no breath diffusion in almost independent and space. It is quite safe for them now. With their strength and means, it is not difficult to recover their body in a few days.


    In this, they also vaguely noticed that the Kun fish beast gradually recovered its calm after the crazy roar at the beginning. Of course, in the process, Qin Shaojie also came out quietly and took a look. It was not the Kun fish beast that restored calm, but just as the little guy said, it was killing other sea monsters in the surrounding sea area.


    Every time they wake up, Kun fish and animals need a lot of food to maintain their physical energy needs. During the period of departure, Qin Shaojie and Bufan accelerate to repair their bodies. Before they come back, they restore their bodies to their peak state, and finally enter the depths of the island they have worked hard to find.


    This island is quite different from Qin Shaojie''s imagination. Although it is only a small section exposed to the sea, he found an extremely strange phenomenon today, that is, no matter the sea breeze or the waves, he can''t really swallow the island.


    It has always maintained this feeling of arrogance. It seems that there is a strong energy shield to protect it from being eroded by sea water.


    This phenomenon also surprised Qin Shaojie. I don''t know whether it is natural or because there are treasures in it.


    The island seems sealed, but Qin Shaojie''s careful investigation found that there are some strange lines on the exposed island. These lines are deeply embedded on the island, as if they were a small array. Although such an array has no energy wave, But Qin Shaojie can be sure that it is the relationship between this array that makes the surrounding sea water unable to swallow. It doesn''t look like a small island, even like a chestnut in the sea.


    The array is not difficult for Qin Shaojie. After groping for several hours, Qin Shaojie kept printing on his hand, and then urged the whole array. The fluctuation of the array immediately caused a great reputation, and then a faint hot feeling spread quietly along the operation of the array. Such a phenomenon surprised Qin Shaojie and Bufan. In this sea area, as long as there is a trace of movement, it will attract the attention of strong sea monsters.


    This blazing heat, like an energy circle, continues to spread around, and flickers with a trace of light. I''m afraid it will attract the attention of Kun fish and animals in a very short time. At this time, they did not care about the excitement of the rotation array. On the contrary, they were very worried. Looking around cautiously, Qin Shaojie thought to control the sarcophagus. Once Kun fish and animals are found, they will directly drill into the sarcophagus. Only in this way is the only way to avoid injury.


    After all, they have personally tried the power of Kun fish and animals before.


    With the start of the array, once the sound of rumbling, the knife of tens of feet also shook violently. This shaking seemed that the island was about to collapse. Then Qin Shaojie''s face was excited, because at their feet, there was already a crack. The crack is not big, but it splits the whole island into two parts, and a warm current vaguely diffuses from the crack.


    "This is where the black dace Jiaoren''s treasure is!"


    Looking at the light shining from the dark depths, the little guy also narrowed his eyes and quickly said in a deep voice!


    Sure enough, in addition to the warm current, he really saw some light. Although it was not strong, Qin Shaojie saw that it was the flicker of jewelry at a glance.


    Ow, Ow!!!


    At this time, what they were most worried about happened. The movement caused here was not strong in the endless sea area, but it still attracted the attention of Kun fish and animals. With a roar, they could clearly see the sea at the end of their line of sight, At this time, a giant was roaring towards their place at an extremely rapid speed.


    They looked at each other. At this time, they didn''t care about others. One jump was to jump directly into the crack.


    At the same time, the whole island also closed the crack at this moment and restored the tranquility at the beginning. As for the warmth and some light before, they completely disappeared before the Kun fish and animals came, as if nothing had happened.


    This situation makes Kun fish and animals roar constantly.


    Although the Kun fish beast has strong perception, amazing strength and long life, it also has a fatal weakness, that is, it is far inferior to other sea monsters in the development of intelligence, and it is far worse than Warcraft.


    Otherwise, the huge guy really recklessly hit this and the island. Don''t say that the island is just a few feet above the sea. Even if it is tens of feet or hundreds of feet, I''m afraid it can''t stand this little guy.


    When they enter the crack, they find that there is no small space in it.


    The space is about a hundred feet in size, stacked with all kinds of jewelry. These jewelry lie quietly in different corners, illuminating the originally dark space. It''s like day here. Everything can be seen clearly.


    "This is the treasure that the black dace Jiaoren have hidden for many years? There are a lot of things."


    Looking around, what radiates light is obviously the most precious night pearl in the secular world. These night pearls can continuously emit light, which is quite pleasing, and has become the hot pursuit state of many women in the secular world. At the same time, it has become a symbol of many rights.


    Although Qin Shaojie and other practitioners are not realistic about China, they can get a lot of good prices if they put it in the secular world.


    With the help of the light of almost hundreds of night pearls, the closed space looks quite bright at this time, and everything in it can be seen clearly.


    "These night pearls are not natural jade beads. I''m afraid they are all sea elixirs in those sea monsters."


    However, when Qin Shaojie played with several night pearls at will, he found some differences. These night pearls contained extremely rich energy fluctuations. Under this energy fluctuation, he crushed one of the night pearls directly with a slight force. The current strong breath was also directly absorbed by Qin Shaojie, Under this absorption, he only felt that the eight dark veins in his body were instantly abundant, and then there was this energy swimming in his body, constantly nourishing his limbs and bones.


    Such energy makes Qin Shaojie''s body even more excited than facing the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in Yu Fu. Obviously, this energy fluctuation makes Qin Shaojie''s body more sensitive, and even makes him feel that this energy fluctuation stimulates his body to have a taste of realm breakthrough.


    It is not only Qin Shaojie who has such a feeling, but also extraordinary on one side.


    This crushed night pearl makes the mysterious power of his body run for a week. You know, it takes three or five days to stop vomiting in order to achieve this step on weekdays, and this is just a little scattered energy.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie can be very sure that this must not be a simple night pearl, but most likely the so-called Haidan.


    The sea elixir is the elixir of the sea monster in the deep sea. It contains the powerful energy of the sea monster. It is as precious as the magic core of Warcraft. Once the sea monster is hunted, if the skin, bones, muscles and veins of the sea monster are of no value, the last hope is the condensed Haidan. This thing is more powerful than the value of magic core. From Qin Shaojie''s honest reaction just now, I can see one or two.


    "It seems that these sea elixirs should be of great use to you. They are likely to help you break through the spirit state in one fell swoop."


    Looking at extraordinary, Qin Shaojie also said with a smile. Naturally, he noticed the excitement of Bufan when facing these sea elixirs, but when he thought about it, he could understand that these things collected by the black dace Jiaoren are not only treasure, but also very beneficial to his cultivation. Now, Bufan is evolved from the black dace Jiaoren after all, so this thing is naturally quite useful to him.


    Today''s extraordinary depth is the peak of the death mystery realm, but it is an opportunity to improve your realm.


    It''s a pity that he is not human after all, so there are some differences in the cultivation methods. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for him to stay here. But now Haidan is really an opportunity for him,


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know how amazing the energy contained in hundreds of sea elixirs is, but it seems that he has a great desire for these sea elixirs from his extraordinary and excited eyes.


    For Qin Shaojie''s advice, he nodded. He and Qin Shaojie were friends of life and death, so he was not polite. If he gets these Haidan, he has strong confidence that he can go to a higher level.


    They didn''t immediately move these sea pills. In the space of hundreds of feet, a lot of other things were slowly placed in the secret. In addition to the sea elixir, there are many high-grade elixirs in jade bottles, as well as some immortal herbs that still maintain vitality. I also saw the spirit tools scattered around, as well as all kinds of equipment and armor.


    It seems that the original black dace Jiaoren not only moved in this sea area, but also moved among the Terrans. There are a lot of armor and spirit tools, but it seems that the grade is not high. It can only increase the number of the whole treasure room, but the quality has not been improved. But Qin Shaojie doesn''t mind. He puts this and Sean''s things into his own Najie. These things give Jingjue an auction opportunity. Naturally, they can deal with and solve it in the best way.


    In addition, they also saw many sea monsters that have become corpses. These corpses are very strong. Even after countless years of baptism, they have not been damaged at all. Under these circumstances, they seem to be sea monsters of good grade.


    How strong was the strength of the black dace Jiaoren at the beginning? According to the words of Shi frame of the demon subduing hall, I''m afraid it''s the peak of the dead xuanjing. In addition, his blood is strong, so ordinary sea monsters are really not their opponents, and it''s not troublesome to hunt them.


    Qin Shaojie also converged on these corpses. It is also an excellent thing to polish these corpses with spirit tools and various equipment armor. In this way, it can enhance their firmness. Whether spirit tools or equipment armor can instantly improve a lot of quality and value.


    As for other things, it seems that there are not many, except some incomplete and large amounts of gold, silver, jewelry and martial arts, but these things seem to be of little significance to Qin Shaojie.


    "It is said that the black dace Jiao is greedy and likes to hide treasure, but it seems that some words are too true."


    After glancing around, Qin Shaojie was also disappointed.


    Although there are many things here, there is a big gap from what Qin Shaojie thinks! These things, in addition to the current Haidan seems to have a direct role, other things are almost difficult to arouse Qin Shaojie''s interest.


    If you spend so much thought and effort to find treasure here, it''s just some hope.


    "This is not the core treasure of black dace Jiao people..."


    At this time, extraordinary looked at Qin Shaojie and said, and then his eyes kept scanning the space of 100 feet, as if looking for something.


    ......

 Chapter 714

    What ordinary people don''t know is that there are two treasures of black dace Jiaoren, one is bright and the other is dark.


    The same is true of not putting eggs in one basket. Black dace people love money, so many people want to find their treasure, but black dace people can''t guard their treasure all the time, so they usually prepare two treasure places, and most people can only get their treasure in the open, but they can''t get the treasure in the dark all their life.


    What the black dace Jiaoren are most proud of is not these treasures on the surface, because what he really cares about is always hidden things.


    What Qin Shaojie saw in front of him was the treasure hidden by the black dace Jiaoren on the bright side. As long as he found this island and broke the black dace Jiaoren''s array, he could easily get it. If ordinary people see these treasures, they are excited enough. After all, this is a treasure comparable to the Treasury. But in front of Qin Shaojie and other powerful martial artists, it''s a little chicken ribs.


    So in this case, unless you find the hidden treasure, it is of little significance to Qin Shaojie.


    "The treasure in the dark room of the black dace Jiaoren must be in this space, but it is almost impossible for outsiders to get it." Bufan is still searching around carefully. He not only occupies the remains of the black dace Jiaoren, but also devours the divine consciousness of the framing of the subduing magic workshop and gets his memory. These things are obtained from the memory of the framing of the subduing magic workshop.


    After hearing these words, Qin Shaojie took a little breath. If so, it would be the best.


    "Right here!"


    Before long, extraordinary said excitedly in a rather insignificant corner of this space. The space in front of him looked nothing strange, even the slightest energy fluctuation. Qin Shaojie didn''t find it under his divine consciousness.


    But under the extraordinary guidance, Qin Shaojie noticed that the ground in this place was slightly protruding compared with other places. If he didn''t want to look for it, anyone would just ignore it directly.


    But even so, Qin Shaojie didn''t notice anything on this seemingly uneven ground. At present, he looked at the extraordinary with some suspicion.


    "The fundamental reason why Shi frame fell short of success and even was sealed by the black dace man was that he didn''t dare to really kill the black dace man completely, because to open the dark room, he didn''t just rely on powerful energy and divine consciousness. If he was forced to hit it, all the treasures in it might be completely destroyed in an instant. The best way is profit With the blood of black dace Jiaoren dripping, the whole darkroom will open automatically. "


    Bufan also slowly explained that the dark room was deliberately made by black dace people. It should be said that almost all black dace people will be like this. Only in this way can we ensure that the treasure in the darkroom will not be stolen by outsiders.


    But fortunately, to some extent, the blood of black dace Jiaoren flows in the extraordinary body, so it is not difficult for him.


    Tick!


    Pierced his fingertips, blood dripping, and Qin Shaojie, like Bufan, almost put all his eyes on the dripping place.


    After three drops of blood, suddenly there were some lines on the ground that originally seemed to have no characteristics. These lines spread for several feet, and then I saw that a small hole was opened in this place. The small hole expanded along the lines. It was only a dozen breaths, that is, to see a hole that could accommodate a person. The hole was dark, and I couldn''t see what was inside.


    Nevertheless, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also show a sense of excitement, cave in cave! I never thought that there was a dark room in this space as extraordinary said.


    Bring some sea elixirs. Qin Shaojie and Bufan jump in together!


    With the help of the light emitted by the Haidan, they also looked at everything around them carefully.


    This so-called hint is much smaller than the outside world, but it is only ten feet in size. If there are two more people, it is even difficult to turn around.


    With the help of the light of Haidan, Qin Shaojie found that there was no other special place in the ten Zhang space, and there were many scattered treasures outside. On the contrary, there were only a few boxes in front of him. There is nothing else.


    His eyes fell on these dusty boxes, and Qin Shaojie opened them one by one.


    The first box is palm size and wooden structure. Perhaps due to the long time, there are many cracks on it, and even vaguely see the things inside through these cracks. Open it carefully. It''s just a piece of parchment.


    What can make the black dace Jiao people like and put here must be unusual, but the parchment is quite smooth and there is nothing in it. Qin Shaojie also found that it was just common parchment when he touched it with his divine knowledge. It was empty.


    "Can you find some information about the parchment from your memory?" Qin Shaojie handed the parchment to Bufan. He couldn''t find anything special about it, so he could only let Bufan try it.


    Bufan''s eyes twinkled. He had no memory of the baby. Either the memory dissipated over a long time, or even the black dace Jiaoren didn''t know what it was. He looks extraordinary and shakes his head. Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about anything else. Now put away the parchment.


    Since it was left by the black dace people, it must be able to find out some information and data related to it in the future.


    Then Qin Shaojie fixed his eyes on the second box. The second box is not a wooden box, but a stone box. It''s neat, square and carved with some lines. It''s obviously a lot more high-end than the previous wooden box.


    With a little force, he directly opened the stone box, and at this moment, a powerful energy fluctuation also spread directly from it. Under this energy fluctuation, Qin Shaojie and Bufan both sank suddenly. Immediately, the mysterious force in their body also fluctuated wildly, for fear that there was a terrible destructive force against them in this energy.


    Fortunately, the emergence of this energy is just thick and has no direct harm. At present, Qin Shaojie is also a little relieved.


    Their eyes fell into the stone box at the same time. What lay in it was a fist sized one, just like Haidan they had seen before. It''s just that the Haidan is quite different from the outside world, because it emits a blood red color, and its fluctuating energy is lush even when the Haidan is not broken. People''s body can''t help but completely open their pores and absorb the rich energy inside,


    Such a bloody Haidan also makes extraordinary eyes flicker. Qin Shaojie may not feel it, but he is in a hurry at this time, because the Haidan not only has a strong energy fluctuation, but also has a strong sense of repression that flickers from the blood!


    Even extraordinary feels a kind of fear from the soul under the suppression of this blood.


    This must be a strong sea monster with strong strength and ancient blood. According to extraordinary estimates, the strength is at least in Tianyuan territory. Only in this way can it cause such fluctuations and make itself so passive!


    Looking extraordinary, Qin Shaojie''s look on the sea elixir is also changing. It seems that the sea elixir is more valuable than hundreds of sea elixirs outside, but he doesn''t know what kind of sea monster it is.


    "If you can refine this elixir, you should refine it."


    Close the stone box and Qin Shaojie gives it directly to extraordinary. Although this thing is also very important to him. After all, once the powerful blood and gas power contained in it is absorbed and refined, it is enough to make Qin Shaojie''s flesh go to a higher level and even impact the dead mysterious realm. However, in Qin Shaojie''s view, this thing is only more useful for extraordinary.


    For this, uncommon is not hypocritical, and carefully put away the stone box. Although I don''t know what the powerful sea monster''s elixir is, it is no less precious than some eight grade elixirs. Especially for the body of black dace Jiao, I can feel the strong desire of the flesh for the elixir.


    At the beginning, maybe even the black dace Jiaoren didn''t think of it. They didn''t have time to take it. Finally, they died.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes finally fell on the jade box at the bottom.


    The three boxes are stacked together, and the jade box is at the bottom, which is also the largest of the three boxes. Its material is more precious. At the moment when the jade box starts, Qin Shaojie can clearly feel a refreshing meaning. Even after such a long time, there is no ash on the jade box.


    The whole jade box is full of all kinds of strange runes. These runes are everywhere. Even Qin Shaojie frowns. Obviously, with his knowledge, he seems to have never been in contact with these strange runes.


    "Archaic rune, this is archaic Rune!"


    At this time, the voice of the little guy who had not been moving in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge suddenly came, and his voice suddenly appeared, which surprised Qin Shaojie.


    The little guy has a high vision. Ordinary babies can''t enter the eyes at all. Even the previous blood sea pill doesn''t seem to really interest him, but the emergence of runes on the jade box seems to shock the next guy.


    "Archaic rune, in other words, is a kind of symbolic text in archaic times. It is not the so-called later array rune, but a record."


    "Only in ancient times, very few people really knew how to make runes. Except for the four divine beasts, no more than ten races knew this kind of Rune. Moreover, not all of these races knew runes."


    The little guy''s voice was also low. In her memory, runes only have a powerful existence in those powerful races.


    Generally, it can be carved with runes, indicating that the things inside must be very important, and even can become an important existence in the family.


    The jade box in front of me looks simple, but I don''t know how many years it hasn''t been damaged. It''s enough to see the excellence of the jade box. The runes carved on the jade box are not blurred by the passage of time. The strength of the person who made the move is even stronger at the saint level!


    "Can you feel which race this is?"


    His eyes flickered. Unexpectedly, there were such things in the black dace Jiaoren''s jade box. Qin Shaojie''s curiosity was even more serious.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to open the jade box, otherwise the previous black dace Jiaoren couldn''t have kept it open for so long."


    Qin Shaojie found that the whole jade box was quite tight, but he couldn''t open it with a little force. Under the perfusion of Xuanli, these runes can only flicker a little at most, while others have no change at all.


    No matter Qin Shaojie''s peak of Shengxuan realm or his extraordinary peak of death Xuan realm, there was no movement in the jade box, as if it was self-contained and there was no feeling of opening,


    But the more so, the more Qin Shaojie can be sure that there must be good treasures in it!


    ......

 Chapter 715

    The things in the three boxes are parchment, blood sea elixir and jade box rune, but it''s a pity that blood sea elixir can really make people see the effect and look forward to it immediately.


    According to what Bufan said, this elixir was enough for him to break through the level of divine spirit realm. Since then, Bufan has barely had a place between heaven and earth.


    In addition, whether it is the parchment that can not be untied or the rune in the jade box that can not be opened, Qin Shaojie''s eyes show a trace of disappointment. After all, he had high expectations for the black dace Jiaoren.


    However, Qin Shaojie also quickly adjusted his state of mind. If he really blindly relied on foreign things, he was afraid it would be bad for his cultivation.


    "There''s something here!"


    Looking around, there was almost nothing except the three boxes, but just as Qin Shaojie was ready to leave, the little guy suddenly fixed his divine consciousness on an inconspicuous wall in this space. The wall looks nothing strange, but it is uneven and looks a little different from the surrounding.


    According to what the little guy said, Qin Shaojie waved his palm gently, and a gentle force also helped him over the wall. However, under such actions, Qin Shaojie''s face changed slightly, because under his control of the mysterious Qi, he was surprised to find that there was a faint fluctuation hidden in it, and under the change of the back handprint, a cluster of mysterious fire also rose and burned, The gravel on the protruding wall began to melt and fall off.


    Then many strange fonts quietly emerged on the wall.


    "Mo Wen? It seems that the identity of this black dace Jiao man is definitely not simple."


    His eyes swept over the wall about the size of a piece. Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice. He was a strong man in the last life. He had great talent and went in and out of three gates and nine domains. Therefore, the strange words in front of him were also seen in the last life. This is not a human word or a symbol of the orc, but a real magic word!


    The so-called magic text refers to the text of the demon family that once ruled the Tianyuan continent.


    At the beginning, the demon clan flourished and ruled the mainland. In order to better continue and strengthen the rule of blood, the demon clan almost stipulated the words of 10000 families, which are collectively referred to as the magic text. Unfortunately, the popularization of the magic text is still difficult. After all, the 10000 families submit, but they really have no interest in the magic text, Even if it is pushed down by force, there are very few races that can really accept magic scripts. All these magic scripts will disappear after the Terrans defeat the demon clan to rule Tianyuan continent,


    Maybe tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years. In short, people have long been unaware of these strange symbols.


    His eyes flickered, and Qin Shaojie''s heart fluctuated violently at this time. Although the black dace Jiaoren appeared in ancient times, its existence history is far from comparable to that of the human race. The demon clan disappeared for so long, and almost all things about the magic script were harvested by the three gates and nine domains, but the magic script appeared here, and Qin Shaojie can''t see it, These magic inscriptions will never be more than ten thousand years old.


    In other words, after the demon clan disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years, the magic text reappeared?


    An extremely terrible idea also rose in Qin Shaojie''s heart at this time. Could it be that the demon family, which was sealed after being consumed by the Terrans, did not know how much thought and paid countless costs, had opened the seal and secretly integrated with the Tianyuan continent?


    If this possibility is true, then the Terran is in danger!


    Even if you have never experienced the original human demon war, as long as you are not a fool, you know the hatred of the demon clan to the human clan! Once the demon clan reappears, it will be a disastrous destruction for the Terran. What''s more, the Terran forces are almost concentrated in three gates and nine domains, and they are far from the tyranny of the Terran in the original human demon war.


    God knows how strong the demon family is if it breaks the seal at this time?


    But the demon clan is sealed in the barren world. The three gates and nine domains have been blessing the seal to suppress the barren world. Normally, few demons will escape!


    But anyway, Qin Shaojie vaguely felt an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "I know these magic words."


    At this time, extraordinary, beside Qin Shaojie, looked at these strange twists and turns like tadpoles and said seriously. He had absorbed the divine consciousness of framing, and naturally had some abilities of framing. Shi frame is from the demon subduing workshop. He knows more about the demon clan than other strong ones, so Shi frame naturally knows a little about the magic text.


    "There is a lot of information in it. The first point is about the three boxes."


    After glancing at these strange symbols, extraordinary also said slowly, and his words made Qin Shaojie more interested. After all, if it recorded the information of the box, I would have saved a lot of effort.


    "This sea pill is the essence pill of Kun fish beast. It has powerful functions. Once swallowed, it can improve the state, and even has some means and functions of Kun fish beast."


    Qin Shaojie was surprised when his extraordinary words fell. He really didn''t expect that this was the essence pill of Kunyu beast. In this way, the real purpose of Kunyu beast waiting on this island is only the bloody sea pill. After all, this thing can accelerate the growth of Kunyu beast and greatly improve its strength and realm in a short time. No wonder that guy has been hovering around the island. With his strong strength, it''s not difficult to break the island, but he never moved the island. I''m afraid most of them are afraid of losing or destroying the essence pill.


    However, according to the little guy, the origin of Kun fish beast''s blood is Kun, a powerful existence comparable to the four divine beasts. In this way, this is definitely a great opportunity for extraordinary. After all, it is not only to improve the realm, but also to improve the extraordinary blood power!


    From the beginning, Qin Shaojie had a very strong intuition that the bloody sea pill must be unusual, but he never thought it was the essence pill of Kunyu beast. This time, it seems extraordinary. It''s really earned.


    "The second thing is that there is a blood pill in the jade box."


    Extraordinary suppressed his inner excitement and continued to look down. When he looked at the blood pill, he also frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t know what the blood pill was, but it was obviously not an ordinary thing from the ancient runes on the jade box.


    "It''s said that this is a divine beast blood pill, which has mysterious uses, but there are not many records of what it is." he translated word by word, but unfortunately there is no detailed record of the blood pill, but when he mentioned the word divine beast, extraordinary also looked dignified. In ancient times, there were few animals that could be made into gods and beasts. Except for the four legendary gods and beasts, there were not many left. But everything that is related to the divine beast must be extraordinary.


    "Divine beast blood pill? Is it true that what is rumored?"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s voice was dignified. If other people don''t know the beast blood pill, there are some records about it in the deepest memory of the little guy. It is said that in the ancient times, although there was no such classification of martial arts and Taoism, all ancient things wanted to pursue immortality, get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth, get rid of all the fate of nature, and even hope to control the whole world with their own power.


    Unfortunately, no one can do it. Their most powerful existence at that time was the supreme being above the saints in the world of martial arts!


    However, no one knows what is above the supreme, because no one has ever broken through the supreme state. But they are still unwilling. The four ancient sacred animals combined with many sacred animal blood and refined a sacred animal blood pill with countless essence blood!


    It is said that this divine beast blood pill is a combination of all forces. Once it is taken, it is possible to break through the shackles and reach an unprecedented height. Unfortunately, for the sake of insurance, the refined beast blood pill was not only one, but better. Unfortunately, these divine beast blood pills can really deepen people''s cultivation and even make them break through and improve the realm, but they are far from what they really think.


    However, many ancient gods and beasts did not give up. They thought that someone must be able to reach the supreme state through this beast blood pill.


    "The blood power of many divine beasts? Unexpectedly, there are such rumors in this world."


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Ancient gods and beasts were quite proud and had very little contact with each other. It''s hard to believe that he can get everyone to quench this beast blood pill together.


    "But no one knows whether the divine beast blood pill is true or false. But if it is true, it may not achieve the desired effect."


    The little guy''s words were a little vague. She didn''t believe the words in the rumors, but there were runes all over the jade box in front of her. Now it''s explained with magic words. It seems possible. After all, after the divine beast gradually withdrew from the historical stage, the demon family was the first to rise in the end of ancient times and the beginning of ancient times.


    If there is a lost beast blood pill, it is most likely to fall into the hands of the demon family.


    You can be greedy. Once you get this baby, it can''t be sealed up so far.


    "It''s also recorded above. If you want to open the jade box, you can either force it with supreme power, but in that case, the divine beast blood pill in it will also be destroyed, or you can find the blood of the divine beast and open it by dripping blood."


    Bufan continued, and this sentence seems to be one of the reasons why this thing can exist all the time and has not been opened by the demon clan.


    It gathers the blood power of many divine beasts. Even the king of the demon family is difficult to open it completely.


    It seems that everything can be explained.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people, the blood of the divine beast has long dissipated. Even the Kun fish beast is only the blood branch of the divine beast Kun. The divine beast blood pill may not be available for a lifetime. But the translated words made Qin Shaojie''s face a little more excited. In this way, it seems that he has a certain probability of getting the divine beast blood pill.


    After all, the little guy is the birth of the inherited rosefinch and Phoenix. His blood is purer than a single divine beast.


    "Then you don''t think of a way to make me grow up quickly. I''m not sure I''ll open it for you as soon as I''m in a good mood."


    The little guy naturally knew what Qin Shaojie thought, and then said with some pride.


    However, Qin Shaojie directly ignored this guy''s words. He spent so much thought that he didn''t let her really condense into shape. I''m afraid it will take some time to become a real entity. But at least it''s a hope.


    Then Qin Shaojie carefully restrained the jade box.


    Not only are the beasts of ancient times, but even now they are being, everyone is pursuing the so-called eternal life.


    If this step is reached, the world is so big that everything is under its control!


    "As for the third kind, it''s parchment."


    However, the news on the parchment made the extraordinary voice low.


    Because what is written on the magic text is that there is a secret recorded on the parchment, the secret of the demon family!

 Chapter 716

    Qin Shaojie and the little guy were stunned by the result that the magic text was translated by extraordinary!


    In today''s world, there are still remnants of the demon clan!


    At the beginning, it took tens of thousands of years for the human race to unify the Tianyuan mainland. Even under recognized circumstances, the demon clan has disappeared and will exist only where it is sealed, but the demon subduing workshop is still persistent and handed down from generation to generation, To kill all the demons who may also participate in the Tianyuan continent.


    So under such circumstances, even those orcs with some demon blood are killed and injured in the hands of the demon subduing workshop. Under such circumstances, almost all Terrans have forgotten the once most powerful and glorious force of the demon clan.


    But now, it is clear in the magic text that the demon family has once again established its foothold on the Tianyuan continent, and this foothold is not to survive, but because they have gone deep into the hinterland of the Terran and made all arrangements.


    Such a situation is really incredible.


    How strong is the rule of Sanmen and jiuyu over the Tianyuan continent? There are 24 families in a single domain, and they are in charge of thousands of dynasties and empires. Under the structure of such strict power structure, once there is any sign of demon clan, it is enough to attract the attention of three gates and nine domains.


    Moreover, according to the records on the magic text, the remaining demons are preparing an amazing secret. Under the preparation of this secret, there is even a sense of recovery in the spring breeze. It is only a few words, but it makes Qin Shaojie''s heart beat a lot faster.


    He may not know the power of the demon clan, and the little guy has never experienced it personally, but one thing is certain that as a powerful race that once ruled the whole Tianyuan continent, they are stronger than the human race in any aspect, especially in martial arts.


    If the original Terran didn''t multiply too fast, and the strong warrior had been good at planning and strategy, the world might still be ruled by the demon clan.


    After all, the time of the demon clan ruling Tianyuan continent is longer and longer than that of the human clan, but the demon clan only oppresses the 100 clans. But the Terrans were good. They joined hands with the 100 families to overthrow the demon family and forcibly seal it. In this process, they tried every means to make the 100 families suffer heavy losses. At the end of the war, the Terrans still maintained strong strength. At that time, there were no matter how many Terrans, they directly shot at the 100 families.


    This kind of action is not a simple suppression, but to destroy all the hundreds of families forever!


    This kind of extermination is inhumane. It uses the most cruel means to exterminate the family!


    The era of hundreds of ethnic groups also disappeared after the rise of the Terran. Therefore, under the control of all the Terrans, now the hundreds of ethnic groups can not see any trace on the huge Tianyuan continent. Such a situation can only be said to be sad.


    But it is precisely because of this cruel and ruthless way that the Terrans really see hope and see a hope that they can be comfortable forever.


    But unexpectedly, it revealed a shocking news. The demon clan in the Terran imagination did not really disappear, but existed in a different way.


    Although it is hard for Qin Shaojie to imagine how this existence concealed itself from the three gates and nine domains, these magic words of the black dace Jiaoren are enough to prove that the black dace Jiaoren is a chess piece hidden by the demon clan in the Terran world. It seems that there are other remaining evils of the demon family besides the black dace Jiao people


    "The black dace Jiaoren must not be the only demon clan, nor can they be the most core residual demon clan. Otherwise, with the rare number of black dace Jiaoren and the way of life of avoiding others, it is impossible to really shoulder the important task of the so-called demon clan''s comeback."


    Qin Shaojie naturally knows the extraordinary words. It is very clear that the arrangement of the demon clan is not only thousands of years, but has been planned since the Terran ruled the whole Tianyuan continent. But think about it, after the end of the archaic era and the end of the rule of the four divine beasts, the demon family almost occupied the whole Tianyuan continent. At that time, the Terran was just a mole ant. Under their long-time rule, it was impossible to say that they were completely sealed by the Terran. Even if they were sealed, they could not have done nothing.


    But these actions are not important in the Terran''s view, because the Terran''s self-confidence makes them believe that they can completely seal these demons.


    "Is there a clear description of the specific things left by the demon clan in the Terran?"


    Although Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about the rule of the world and the survival of the three gates and nine domains, he is a young disciple of the Terran after all. If the demon clan really makes a comeback, with the kind of disgust and hatred of the demon clan to the Terran, the whole Terran will be in deep water.


    Unfortunately, for what Qin Shaojie heard, extraordinary shook his head.


    There are few explanations about the demon clan. Qin Shaojie doesn''t know why the black dace Jiaoren want to leave these marks. No one knows whether these are true or false. If you don''t see them, maybe no one will think of them, but if you see them, no one will really think that nothing has happened.


    The atmosphere of the whole space was solidified, and even extraordinary didn''t speak,.


    The existence of the demon clan is absolutely dangerous to the human race. If it is really recorded in the magic text engraved by the black dace Jiaoren, Qin Shaojie should find a way to inform the strong of the three gates and nine domains at the first time. Just because of the relationship between him and the three gates and nine domains, it is absolutely impossible to contact now.


    "If things are false, then everything doesn''t matter, but if things are true, what are you going to do?"


    Finally, the little guy in the divine consciousness asked in a deep voice under the dignified tone. Once the demon clan makes a comeback, no one can stay out of it.


    Now, I''m afraid that only Qin Shaojie has seen these magic texts on the whole Tianyuan continent and learned other information with extraordinary help. All this seems to make Qin Shaojie extremely important now. This important is whether he wants to release the news.


    "Even if the news is true, do you think Sanmen and jiuyu will believe it? Or if the news is false, do you think Sanmen and jiuyu will let me go again?"


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. He looked very thoroughly. Now his identity and status can''t change the whole Terran. Moreover, this line of characters engraved by the black dace Jiao people has been thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Under such circumstances, no one can figure out how much has changed.


    Just as he said, whether it is true or false, his contact with Sanmen and jiuyu is a dead end. Before, even the strong elder of Luoyu can see the shadow of Qin Jie in his previous life. If he continues like this, he will die if he contacts with Sanmen and jiuyu.


    Although Qin Shaojie is not afraid of death, he is not so indifferent to his life and death.


    "Some things are beyond my control and control, and we can''t change them."


    "Seek his post in his position, not in his position, not in his position. At least I can''t intervene in the relationship between people and Demons now." Qin Shaojie narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said softly. He has never been the kind of person who likes to be your individualism or national hero, so Qin Shaojie doesn''t like to come forward as long as things don''t involve too much about himself. What''s more, in Qin Shaojie''s view, even if it is true, it won''t erupt so quickly.


    Maybe waiting for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years.


    In that case, why should I worry now?


    "But now what''s recorded on it is true, and it''s what''s going to happen. Are you really not going to do anything?"


    However, the little guy shook his head and still asked. Her voice is quite serious, and even her attitude has never been before. She is not a Terran. There is no need to have the slightest emotional fluctuation about the future direction of the Terran. She never really appeared in the world, so there was no need to worry, but Qin Shaojie vaguely noticed something wrong with the little guy''s attitude at this time.


    "Little guy, if you have anything to say, just say it directly."


    The little guy in front of him suddenly has a strange smell, but Qin Shaojie is not the kind of person who likes to guess other people''s inner thoughts, so he asked directly at the moment.


    "Do you remember that you were called the destiny?"


    Under this sentence, Qin Shaojie''s pupils twinkled, and his palm was also slightly tight. At the beginning, the life body in Yingzhou island became his destiny for the first time, but Qin Shaojie didn''t really touch it, but he vaguely noticed something wrong after the stone box and the Nine Yang evil ruler entered his divine consciousness. Then in the prophet family, Han Feng told himself that his life style had begun to blur.


    This state has never existed before.


    Everything, just as the little guy said, it seems that Qin Shaojie can''t get rid of something at all.


    Is it possible that the so-called destiny has something to do with the possible war between human demons?


    Qin Shaojie''s face was dignified. He didn''t speak. Fate was so ethereal that he almost didn''t save his life at the beginning.


    But now all this can not explain something, so he has never heard anyone reincarnate like himself in the history of the whole Tianyuan continent!


    Is all this a coincidence?


    "I''m not only surprised by all your experiences, but you should also feel something wrong. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental, whether it''s the rebirth of your remnant soul, or because I appear in your divine consciousness, or the mysterious stone box and the powerful Nine Yang evil ruler.


    No one will encounter such good luck as you in his life. Is it difficult for you to occupy it alone? "


    The little guy''s words were not loud, but they rang out in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    There is no fruitless cause or fruitless result in this world. Everything is always closely related. Everything in the world is in the process of intertwining.


    Qin Shaojie may be reborn because he was lucky or because he wanted revenge, but it can''t be denied that his appearance broke everything in the past.


    Everyone who lives in this world has his own mission. This mission is not to live, but to live for what.


    "I don''t know what the life body said to you at the beginning, but I have a feeling that you can''t avoid some things. Not only you, but also the people around you can''t avoid them. And that day won''t come very slowly, even very fast, so fast that you can''t imagine!"


    Little guy, every word, Qin Shaojie''s face was also pale.


    At this time, he remembered that he had too many concerns in this life. These concerns made him stronger and stronger in order to protect the people he wanted to protect.


    But if these people are hurt, do they really have the ability to protect them now?


    "Is there anything else on this magic text?"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also looked at extraordinary again and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, that''s the parchment..."

 Chapter 717

    The content on the parchment jumped Qin Shaojie''s heart. What was recorded on it was actually the place where the demon clan was sealed!


    When the Terran ruled the whole Tianyuan continent, the demon family was forced to retreat to the barren land, which was sealed by the three gates and nine domains for generations. With the passage of time, this seal not only did not disappear, but also became stronger and stronger. This is also the reason why Terrans can be confident.


    As long as the demon clan is sealed and cannot come out, no matter how powerful the demon clan is, it is impossible to cause any threat and damage to the Terran.


    When the time is long enough, the resources of the barren world are exhausted, which is the desperate place of the demon family. The world may take hundreds of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years, but as long as the seal is still there, it will always be unsealed.


    However, this legendary barren land, the last gateway of the Terran, has never been truly known where this place is.


    We only heard that it is in the Far West, but where is the Far West? No one knows.


    Under such circumstances, it can only be passed on orally from generation to generation. It is said that the Far West is a barren desert, with a considerable area, as if it were vast. Otherwise, there is no room for so many demons to retreat.


    But under such a place, countless years have passed, but no one has ever found it.


    Only the real Qin Shaojie peeped into the so-called extreme West from the secrets of the three gates and nine regions in the last life. It is indeed a barren desert, but the desert is not an existence in the real world, but a space, a vast space.


    It is said that the saints and venerable people of the Terran family joined hands to forcibly cut down that space from the Tianyuan continent. Finally, when the demon family was defeated, they forced them into the cut world by various means. Only in this way can we seal the cut world.


    Moreover, under such seals, because the cut world is almost isolated from the outside world, in this case, the resources inside will be gradually consumed. Although the barren world is very large, the space after being sealed is very small. Otherwise, how can the Terran have the means to seal the extreme west of the sea?


    Unfortunately, only the core strongmen of the three gates and nine domains are aware of this seal, and no one else knows it. Each seal is communicated and negotiated by three doors and nine domains at the same time. At a fixed time, it is carried out according to a special procedure and means. If there is a slightest mistake in the middle, it may give the demon family a chance.


    Once the demon clan escapes, it will be a disaster for the whole Terran.


    This sealed place has also been guarded by three gates and nine domains. I don''t know how many years, and no one else knows it. But now Bufan tells Qin Shaojie that what is recorded on the parchment is the place where the demon clan is sealed?!


    Such a situation makes Qin Shaojie have a feeling of brain buzzing. What does that mean? It means that the demon clan mentioned in the previous magic text has entered the interior of the Terran, which is definitely not a bluff, and this interior is not only a dynasty, Empire and sect, but three gates and nine domains!


    Is it difficult that the core personnel among the three opportunities have been the remaining evils of the demon clan?


    When this came out, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He would rather believe that all this was false. The core figures who can become the three doors and nine domains are at least the sage level. Which of these levels has not done background investigation?


    If there is a demon clan, its origin is unknown. Even if it can be transformed into a human form, it must be aware of the three gates and nine domains, and it is impossible to enter such a hierarchical system of the three gates and nine domains. In addition, the most important thing is, since the other party has entered the three gates and nine domains and still got the map of the sealed land, why not do it?


    Don''t you know that the longer you wait, the more disadvantageous it will be for the demon family. Thousands of years will be enough for the demon family to lose many people without resources?


    All this seems to be incomprehensible and illogical.


    "There is only one possibility, that is, the demon clan is waiting until the best reality or the best state."


    The little guy is not surprised by this practice. Once sealed, even if they know the place of the seal, there must be many mechanisms and countless strong people inside. It is very difficult to enter alone and break the seal by force. Therefore, the little guy said that they may be waiting for an opportunity and wait until the opportunity.


    The demon clan can wait for tens of thousands of years. How do you care about these thousands of years?


    On the contrary, if you don''t untie the seal and release the demon clan in one shot, it''s almost impossible to think about it in the future. In addition, the most important guess is that they are waiting for a state.


    The demon clan is different from the human clan. Their fights are more cruel and frequent than those within the human clan. If the state of the demon clan has not been adjusted, even if the seal is untied, it is not necessarily a good thing for the demon clan.


    "But there''s nothing on the parchment?"


    Take out the parchment. Qin Shaojie still reads it carefully, but he doesn''t find any valuable clues on it. Don''t say a character, even if there is no line. It seems to be an ordinary thing that can no longer be ordinary. Qin Shaojie has tried any way, whether dripping water or burning, or divine consciousness exploration, and found that there is no record in it. Other people treat it as an ordinary thing.


    But if this thing is true, then this parchment is the most valuable thing in the three boxes.


    "There is a record on it. Only under the full moon on the night of yin and evil can you see what is recorded on the parchment."


    Bufan continued to translate according to the records on the magic text, and Qin Shaojie was no stranger to the so-called night of yin and evil.


    After the Terrans ruled the world, they were divided into spring equinox, autumn equinox, summer solstice, winter solstice, Xiaohan and so on. But in these integrity, there are some very special times. For example, the so-called day of Zhiyang is once every three thousand years.


    The rumored day of Zhiyang is the hottest and most vigorous day of Yang in 3000 years. This day is of great benefit to those martial artists who feel that the elements of heaven and earth are Yang. Unfortunately, the probability of this time is too low. Even if it comes that day, many martial artists will not prepare specially.


    After all, three thousand years is only one day''s Kung Fu. Most martial artists are poor and can''t meet them all their life. After all, life finite element.


    But the night of yin and evil is more terrible than the so-called day of Yang.


    The day of Yin is once every 10000 years, which is longer than the day of Yang. But Zhisha is even more terrible, once every 30000 years!


    Because the day of the evil spirit is to gather the evil spirit of heaven and earth to the best concentration one day, and on this day, the evil spirit of these 30000 years will be revealed in all parts of the mainland, so there will be all kinds of evil things.


    However, yin and evil will appear at least once every 30000 years! How does it make people wait?


    "It''s less than ten years before the next day of yin and evil..."


    However, extraordinary said in a deep voice while swallowing saliva. In his memory, he has the memory of the frame of the demon subduing workshop, so he knows these so-called special solar terms better than others. The last date of yin and evil appeared 30000 years ago. As he said, it is less than ten years before the next appearance @!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie finally couldn''t restrain his dark strength, and his heart beat faster.


    In other words, I will be able to know the place sealed on the so-called parchment in ten years at most.


    Is it difficult for the little guy to say that the time is not right because these people haven''t waited for the real seal place, so the participating demon clan can''t do it?


    But since this thing was made by the remnant demon clan, shouldn''t some demon clan people know this specific place? Why did they get it on this parchment?


    "The strength of the Terran is not just because of its large number, intelligence and prudence. What if the one who perceived the sealed land didn''t find the right time to start? Or did they contact the sealed demon family and find that it was not the best time?"


    The little guy is also guessing in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense.


    But this so-called speculation seems to make some sense in Qin Shaojie''s view.


    "The night of yin and evil is the night when the demon clan can get powerful power in a short time." however, at this time, extraordinary also spoke again. This sentence makes Qin Shaojie''s nerves tense.


    The time of dealing with the demon family in Fumo square is not even weaker than that in the original three gates and nine domains. Even after the human family unified the whole Tianyuan continent, they still deal with the demon family. Their cognition of the demon family is far more than that of the three gates and nine domains.


    If according to what Bufan said, everything may be able to explain, that is, all the demons are waiting. They are not waiting to know where the seal is, but even all the surviving demons know where the seal is. They want to break the seal on that day and release all the demons in the sealed land!


    At that time, the combat effectiveness of the demon clan released at that time can be greatly improved because of the night of yin and evil. At that time, it is the biggest threat to the Terran!


    At the thought of this possibility, Rao is Qin Shaojie''s sweat stains are flowing out.


    "What I''m really worried about is how many demons still exist, but not all demons will go to the sealed place on the night of yin and evil?"


    Take a deep breath and forcibly suppress the inner fluctuation. Qin Shaojie seems to be talking to himself and asking extraordinary questions.


    Unfortunately, there is no such record on these.


    "But the black dace Jiao man doesn''t seem to be a real demon clan..."


    Then, Bufan also spoke again.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to come back from the previous shocking news. His extraordinary words made Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkle slightly.


    "This must be the top secret of the demon clan, at least the best secret of the demon clan now or. They have waited for many years and will not say it easily. Even if they die, they will not let go. After all, once they say it, it means that the whole demon clan''s plan will be destroyed once. The risk is so high that they will never say it even if they sacrifice their own lives Go. "


    "All the secrets in front of us are told by magic script, but there are too many and shocking news in it. Although magic script is very likely that the Terrans don''t know, some Terrans must know a little. Why did the risk of this possibility take place? And it seems to tell everyone the importance of parchment and the risk of the whole Tianyuan continent ten years later, which seems to be It''s a reminder. "


    Extraordinary words are well founded and the headlines are not disorderly. Qin Shaojie was stunned on the spot!


    If this is the case, how to explain that the black dace Jiaoren is not a demon clan?


    "From Shi frame''s memory, the means of the demon family is very powerful. This strength is not only reflected in its separate combat effectiveness, but also some powerful demon families can demonize other existence. Under this demonization, these races can surrender to themselves, and gradually seek common existence and change into pseudo demon families. The core of the original demon family''s rule over the whole Tianyuan continent is demonizing others The powerful existence has gradually degenerated into their auxiliaries and their slaves. "


    "These enslaved or demonized beings will gradually lose their will and control over the body, and even their thoughts will be restrained by the demon clan. Over time, they can only become puppets controlled by the demon clan. I have a feeling that the black dace Jiaoren may be demonized."


    "I''m afraid he wrote these to leave something behind. After all, only in this way can he tell the outside world that the world is going to change!"

 Chapter 718

    The amount of information translated from the magic text is really difficult for Qin Shaojie to digest in a short time. Even if Qin Shaojie''s self mentality is very strong, this matter is no longer a simple little thing, but a problem of the survival of the race and the rise and fall of the human race.


    After a long time, take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie prints all the magic text and hides it carefully. If it''s the right time, he will naturally tell all this to the right person. As for the traces of magic writing left in this space, Qin Shaojie wiped them out himself.


    Now the magic text is facing many problems. No one knows whether it is false or not. No one is sure whether the situation engraved by the black dace Jiaoren was the reason for demonization or because he himself is a demon clan, but he has other motives and purposes.


    Now all this is not very important, because at least Qin Shaojie can''t solve it for the time being.


    There are not many things. Now it seems that only giving extraordinary blood pill is the most direct, because this blood pill or Kunyu beast essence pill is the most direct thing that can improve extraordinary strength and realm. This most obvious thing can also have the most short-term effect.


    As for Qin Shaojie''s parchment, no one knows where the so-called seal is unless it''s the most cloudy and evil night. Even if you take this parchment and find three doors and nine domains, it can''t convince anyone at all. Of course, there is the divine beast blood pill, which really makes Qin Shaojie quite curious and eager, but at present, it seems unrealistic to take it out of the jade bottle.


    Of course, if it''s like what the little guy said at the beginning, Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to take out the divine animal blood pill now. After all, Qin Shaojie''s strength is too weak to support the real refining and obtain the energy in the divine animal blood pill for the time being.


    There is only one piece of this thing. It would be a pity if it was really wasted.


    "Brother, do you remember Shi frame said that if you didn''t kill him, he would take you to Yingzhou Island, and he would tell you an amazing secret?"


    Just as Qin Shaojie was about to leave, Bufan suddenly stopped his feet, looked at Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Shaojie will never forget this sentence, but the original Shi frame really disappointed Qin Shaojie. In addition, Qin Shaojie was not interested in the so-called secret. After all, in his opinion, he was a man for two generations, the world he had seen and the things he had touched were not comparable to Shi frame


    He even knew some secrets in the three gates and nine domains. In addition, Qin Shaojie really wanted to kill Shi frame, so no matter what price or deal, in Qin Shaojie''s view, all this is useless.


    But he didn''t expect that extraordinary was put forward at this time. The moment is also suspicious looking at extraordinary.


    "I always knew the secret he wanted to say, but I didn''t find a suitable opportunity to say it. But what happened today made me feel that the secret in Shi frame''s mouth might be true." in a deep voice, extraordinary words were also quite serious.


    He swallowed the soul of framing and got not only some means and abilities of framing, but also the things in the memory of framing.


    The so-called secret of framing in Bufan''s mouth has been a long time, and even he almost forgot. After all, after following Qin Shaojie, Bufan seems to be transplanted in a busy state. His cultivation is improving. He follows Qin Shaojie more closely. He helps Qin Shaojie deal with more things, so he gradually forgets.


    But today, when things happened, he suddenly remembered the words of Shi frame, and he had a strong feeling that in this case, Shi frame''s words were only afraid to be true.


    "The demon clan can survive and exist for so long, not because the demon clan is powerful or how clever its means are. Of course, this is one of the wishes, but after so many years of accumulation in Shi frame or the demon subduing workshop, they have found an amazing secret. The demon clan can continue to survive because there is the shadow of the human race."


    One word aroused thousands of layers!


    Extraordinary words stopped Qin Shaojie''s steps, but he looked more dignified.


    Colluding with foreigners?


    Perhaps this sentence does not exist at present. After all, there are only people left in the Tianyuan continent, but colluding with foreigners in the archaic, ancient, medieval or near ancient times is a capital crime. It is a capital crime to kill the nine families.


    Even the sage fenglao, who once had a considerable position in the Terran. The master of Zijin Qiongyu''s body method was very careful when receiving the fire elves for help. Finally, he even retired. If Qin Shaojie hadn''t accidentally entered the ancient ruins of maple, I''m afraid no one knew that maple had been in contact with the fire elves.


    This is enough to show the strong risk of colluding with foreigners. Even maple, who has become a sage of the Terran, dare not touch it easily.


    But in the case that the Terran almost ruled the whole Tianyuan continent, there is still the figure of the Terran behind the remaining evils of the demon family. What a terrible thing.


    Is it difficult to say that someone is secretly providing shelter to the demon clan? But what is the meaning of this?


    "The core reason why the demon clan was able to survive in the Terran for so many years was the figure of the Terran tracked down by the demon subduing workshop. Unfortunately, almost all dynasties of the demon subduing workshop did not find the real murderer behind the scenes, but this is quite certain in the memory of framing, that is, there must be some Terran shadow behind the demon clan."


    His extraordinary words are unequivocal. He doesn''t have to lie or exaggerate.


    At first, the devil subduing workshop thought that the devil family had completely disappeared, so the devil subduing workshop became weaker and weaker. Finally, there was only a single generation left, which could only kill some Warcraft with some blood of the devil family. This loneliness is also normal. After all, the real purpose of the devil subduing workshop is to kill the devil family. If the devil family is gone, the significance of the existence of the devil subduing workshop is not great.


    However, to the great disappointment of the demon subduing workshop, they spent a lot of energy and didn''t find the Terran pusher behind it.


    Until the Shi frame generation.


    "Do you mean that Shi frame has found something?" Qin Shaojie hurriedly asked.


    "Shi frame''s discovery is not much, but he mostly stays on speculation, but his speculation is quite terrible." take a deep breath, extraordinary is also adjusting his mood.


    At the beginning, there were two so-called secrets in Shi frame''s mouth, and any one was quite shocking!


    One of them is that he guessed that it was not others who secretly gave some support to the demon family, but three doors and nine domains!


    When this sentence came out, Qin Shaojie felt petrified, because the three gates and nine domains were mortal enemies of the demon family. At the beginning, he spent a lot of effort to seal the demon family in one fell swoop. But now it is said that there are three gates and nine domains behind the residual demon clan, which doesn''t seem to be a better explanation.


    "After the Terran seals the demon family, it needs to fight against the 100 families, but it needs the reason and excuse to fight, otherwise the name is not correct and the words are not smooth. Once the 100 families work together at the same time, the Terran will follow the footsteps of the demon family. In this case, the Terran needs the demon family."


    In Shi frame''s memory, the remnant of the demon clan and the Terran did not really kill them, but let them continue to exist. In the name of killing the demon clan, they began to slowly fight some races. This way is the best means and method to carry out secretly, and it is also the most direct way. Therefore, the Terran needs the demon clan in the early stage.


    This point can be indirectly confirmed from many evidences from the memory of Shi frame. Unfortunately, the three doors and nine domains are too strong. They never leave a trace when doing things, so they can''t be found.


    But just imagine that the demon clan can survive, if there is no three doors and nine domains behind it, it is also unreasonable.


    In addition, after the hundred families were destroyed. These demons still exist, which is also a means for the Terran to shuffle internally. This means is the same as the way to suppress the exterminators at the beginning, but the effect is still quite good.


    When the whole Terran is a big shuffle and formed according to a certain order and structure, everything will return to normal again.


    Therefore, there is no need for the existence of the demon clan. Once the three gates and nine domains find the demon clan in the dark, they will kill it immediately!


    "If so, then there was a certain connection between the demon family and the human family. Under this connection, it is also possible if the demon family accidentally broke into the human family."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie continued. But in any case, all this does not seem to explain much.


    Moreover, in Qin Shaojie''s view, this is not a big secret, on the contrary, it is just some talk. If that''s all Shi frame told himself, it''s obviously not necessary.


    "Shi frame also has the second secret, which is of course his guess, but this guess is a little terrible. That is, the three gates and nine domains may be completely cleaned up in the near future."


    Slowly spit out the turbid Qi from his chest, and his extraordinary voice trembled under this sentence.


    Sanmen and jiuyu are the order constructors of the Terran. He himself knows that this sentence in Shi frame''s deepest memory scared Bufan at the beginning. But at the beginning, extraordinary didn''t care enough, but today''s things appear, and the night of yin and evil is coming, which makes extraordinary begin to worry!


    "Three gates and nine domains want to reconstruct the order of the Terran? This seems to be an exaggeration."


    Even Qin Shaojie doesn''t believe this. Now, among the three gates and nine domains, taking the domain as an example, it is also about whether to construct order. For example, there is a risk of delisting within 24 cases, but the occurrence of this kind of thing will hardly affect the whole domain, let alone the Terran.


    How many people will die if Sanmen and jiuyu want to restructure the Terran?


    Even three gates and nine domains can not afford this price, and what is the purpose of three gates and nine domains? Is it really boring to want to kill people?


    "This is also a mystery that Shi frame couldn''t solve. But in his memory, the collusion between Sanmen and jiuyu and the demon clan is now. Even Sanmen and jiuyu clearly know the current situation of the demon clan, and both sides seem to be preparing for cooperation."


    Bufan continued to talk to himself, but under these words, Qin Shaojie''s thoughts became more complex and troublesome.


    He knows too well that doing so will not do any good to the three gates and nine domains.


    If you cooperate with the demon clan, what will the Terran face once the demon clan appears? How absurd it is to seek skin from a tiger.


    The helmsmen of the three gates and nine domains in the past dynasties can''t give up their rule over the Tianyuan continent, and all hope that the demon clan will completely disappear and make the Terran truly peaceful!


    "Resources, the greatest possibility is the resources on the present Tianyuan continent. Is there a barren phenomenon?"


    At this time, the little guy''s voice came from Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge.


    Her words made Qin Shaojie stumble. When the color below changed slightly, just two words made Qin Shaojie think of countless possibilities.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    This is an eternal truth. If the resources on the Tianyuan continent are barren, the order of the world really needs to be readjusted.


    But this way of adjustment does not seem to cooperate with the demon clan.


    Once the demon clan appears, this limited resource can''t even satisfy the human clan. How to satisfy the demon clan?

 Chapter 719

    Qin Shaojie never expected that such an amazing secret was found in the search for the hidden treasure of black dace Jiaoren. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, but his intuition told Qin Shaojie that the world might change.


    Whether these are true or false, or whether the three gates and nine domains hide something like the little guy and extraordinary guess, Qin Shaojie has a sense of anxiety. It is said that people without foresight must have immediate worries. In some things, if they don''t prepare themselves for the future, they will be overwhelmed at the time of the incident.


    Leaving from the island, Qin Shaojie was not ready to move the Kun fish beast. Although at the beginning, according to the little guy, killing the Kun fish beast to obtain its essence and blood was something excellent for Qin Shaojie''s future cultivation. According to the little guy, although the Kun fish beast was powerful, it was not powerless. As long as Qin Shaojie is willing, the little guy will have a certain opportunity for Qin Shaojie to kill him. But he finally stopped.


    Kun fish beast is the descendant of Kun after all. Even if it is not pure in blood, it is also a descendant. Moreover, no one knows how many Kun fish beasts there are in the endless sea area. The most important thing is whether Qin Shaojie and Bufan have obtained a sea pill or the essence pill of Kun fish beast is enough to make Bufan break through a realm. The so-called people should be happy.


    Most importantly, Qin Shaojie vaguely felt that if the demons attacked in a large area, the endless sea area would become the last place to resist. Therefore, it may be the best choice to retain strength.


    When he came out of the island, he really met the Kun fish beast entrenched here as expected. Presumably, with his wisdom, he guessed and affirmed that there were treasures such as Haidan here. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie still did the same trick. At the moment when he was found by the Kun fish beast, he angered him and used the strong strength of the Kun fish beast with the help of the firmness of the sarcophagus, He and Bufan left completely under the strong blow of Kunyu beast.


    Of course, their departure made Kun fish and animals angry again. I don''t know how many innocent sea monsters made people suffer. But these are not what Qin Shaojie cares about.


    However, if Qin Shaojie doesn''t get Haidan this time or doesn''t know the news that the demon family may reappear, he may really take a risk and try to kill the Kun fish beast. He knows very well that the little guy can''t joke with his own life. Since he has a certain assurance, he can find the weakness of Kun fish and animals. This is enough for Qin Shaojie.


    ......


    On an island in the endless sea area, it is closer to the inland, at least closer than the original Yingzhou island.


    The surrounding good wind is a little calmer, and even the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is richer on this sea island. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie and Bufan also cleared everything on the whole island to avoid anything that escaped their perception.


    "According to your current situation, taking Haidan directly should be able to quench and break through your body in a short time."


    Looking at the extraordinary that everything is ready, Qin Shaojie also said seriously.


    Since Bufan became a strong player at the level of death mystery in Yingzhou Island, Bufan has hardly found a breakthrough opportunity for such a long time. Now, Qin Shaojie and Bufan are unwilling to wait any longer by taking advantage of this elixir.


    "This is the real stone without scale left for you at the beginning. Take advantage of this opportunity to refine it together. It''s good for you. During this period, I''ll find a way to protect the Dharma for you."


    Take out the nanwuzhen stone, which is part of what Qin Shaojie left behind before. The other part is naturally made into a scabbard to help him erase the hostility while trying to nourish Cang''s tears.


    There is not much affectation about this, and I nod now.


    This Nanwu real stone is special and can''t be really taken. We can only find a way to harden it into our own flesh. If Nanwu real stone is integrated with our own flesh bones, it must be able to reshape a powerful flesh and control the extraordinary pressure of evil spirit.


    Although today''s Qin Shaojie is already a person, it is still difficult to avoid that evil spirit. This evil spirit may seem a good thing now, but Qin Shaojie knows very well that it is not necessarily a good thing for future cultivation. Once the evil spirit reaches a certain level, it is very likely to form the so-called heart devil. When it appears in the next higher stage, not only Qin Shaojie, but also extraordinary himself, may not be able to suppress the evil spirit.


    The same is true of Cang tears in the previous life. When the meaning of killing reached its peak, even Qin Shaojie had a deep color of concern, but in fact, in the end, as Qin Shaojie worried, Cang tears'' temperament was greatly distorted, so Qin Shaojie finally had to seal and suppress it.


    He didn''t want to repeat his mistakes in this life. After all, being extraordinary means too much to Qin Shaojie.


    It is also very clear that he is extraordinary in this matter. One of the reasons why he follows Qin Shaojie is that he has fewer shots now, and even rarely acts alone. It is also because the best way for him to control the evil force in his body is in front of Qin Shaojie.


    Heaven and earth Avenue, when there is no real way to find or have the strength to break free from its shackles, is the only way to surrender to its rules.


    Extraordinary this kind of existence is to break the general law of heaven and earth. As long as any step is wrong, it will suffer the real road of heavenly punishment.


    It''s too difficult for Qin Bufan to grow all the way. Doesn''t Qin Bufan dare to relax or neglect on this road, for fear that he will deviate from any channel. So careful that he can''t let go.


    If we can use the pure power of heaven and earth of Nanwu real stone this time, it is far from simply improving the strength of the body, which is enough to make his breath truly recognized by heaven and earth. The extraordinary at that time is the real rebirth.


    On this, Bufan also took a deep breath. Naturally, he knew Qin Shaojie''s good intentions and nodded seriously at the moment.


    Then Qin Shaojie directly punched down in the center of the island, completely flattened the peaks of the island, and then spent some time and experience arranging an array on the flattened peaks. This array can at least gather Xuanli in a short time and accelerate his breakthrough opportunities.


    It''s not difficult to quench Nanwu real stone. As long as you take it as the ability of heaven and earth, absorb it as much as possible, and then use special techniques to combine it with your own flesh body, everything will be done. With extraordinary comprehension ability, extraordinary nodded after Qin Shaojie told him the specific process. Then he directly entered the small array and began to harden.


    ......


    Quenching Nanwu real stone is not a difficult thing. It completely releases its breath in the array with extraordinary circumstances. Then the handprint changes. The Nanwu real stone turns into countless pure energy at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the beginning, there was no change in the extraordinary body, but with the passage of time, there was a trace of alienation in the breath of the extraordinary body.


    Clusters of black or mixed Yin and black breath escaped from the extraordinary body at this time. The appearance of these breath had a strong corrosive force, which made Qin Shaojie''s eyes wrinkle slightly at a glance. This should be the unique Yin and evil Qi in the black dace Jiao''s human body at the beginning, which had passed through the force of yin and evil. Just to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, this breath is so strong in extraordinary body. This breath is not only so corrosive to the air, but also extremely serious to the erosion of the flesh and divine consciousness.


    Under such circumstances, extraordinary never spoke, which shocked Qin Shaojie.


    Take a deep breath. According to the extraordinary current rhythm, you can inhale these Nanwu real stones into your body for up to seven days. How much yin and evil power they can squeeze out later, and how much they can integrate with this Nanwu real stone, all can only depend on their own creation.


    Qin Shaojie is powerless and can''t help.


    In this process, Qin Shaojie also noticed the change of Cang tears he put in the sarcophagus. It seems to be a kind of impatience and anxiety, and it seems to be manic.


    The moment it was released, the tears turned into a fierce attack and went away against the extraordinary attack.


    Today''s tears are also extremely powerful magic weapons. Even ordinary magic weapons or spirit tools are absolutely vulnerable in front of them. Unfortunately, the moment Cang tears set out, Qin Shaojie was a cold hum. His already prepared palm suddenly turned into a tiger, holding Cang tears like a pair of pliers!


    He had already known that Cang tears was quite dissatisfied when he divided the Nanwu real stone to extraordinary, but he never thought that Cang tears were so willful and impulsive, and now his killing intention to extraordinary has reached a new state.


    Does it really think that the nanwuzhen stone itself should give it all unconditionally?


    Really delusional!


    "My fate with you does not begin in this world. I intended to let you fight with me in this life, but your mind seems to be worse than that in the previous life." Qin Shaojie said solemnly, looking at the tears.


    These tears have disappointed himself many times. This disappointment has even made Qin Shaojie feel like giving up on him. When his eyes returned to the normal body of the gun at this time, Qin Shaojie also sighed.


    "Cang tears stay, I''m afraid it will become a real disaster in the future." the little guy is obviously quite dissatisfied with Cang tears, but she hasn''t advised Qin Shaojie once or twice on this matter, but Qin Shaojie is still not willing to do it after all. But today''s situation may be that Cang tears make use of the slightest debt in Qin Shaojie''s heart, which is what has become today''s unbridled.


    He had hoped that the scabbard tempered with Nanwu real stone could smooth the fierce killing intention in his heart, but now it seems that the effect is not great.


    "Hey, wait."


    Sighed and put the tears in the sarcophagus again. Qin Shaojie stopped talking. This time his heart was complicated, and the little guy didn''t say anything else.


    Extraordinary seven days of refining really swallowed up nanwuzhen stone. Then at this moment, he also took out the already prepared Haidan.


    Haidan is the essence pill of Kunyu beast. At the moment of its emergence, a powerful energy wave also spread out on this island. This wave makes many sea monsters hidden around feel a powerful power from the depths of their soul. At present, they also show a look of panic, avoid fear, and retreat madly in the distance. Under this breath, they feel a great sense of oppression, so that they dare not stay here.


    This is a lot of trouble for Qin Shaojie.


    And extraordinary look at the sea elixir. Although there is a great oppressed force under this sea elixir, there is more madness in the eyes!


    At this time, he didn''t care about anything else. He just swallowed the Haidan in one bite!


    ......

 Chapter 720

    Under the swallowing of Haidan, the extraordinary breath soared at home in an instant. The surge of this breath was like the eruption of a volcano. At a certain point, it was uncontrollable. Qin Shaojie felt the extraordinary breath on the island. The change was that his pupils shrank to the size of a needle, because even he felt a deep color of fear.


    The surge of breath in front of us is not the strongest breath in the dead Xuan realm, but the strength to impact the spirit realm!


    However, after the breath reached a certain height, it stopped. At this time, the extraordinary eyes closed slightly, and the whole person seemed to be in a fixed state without any movement. The mysterious Qi between heaven and earth also stopped stirring at this time, and did not go to the extraordinary body at all.


    Such a state is quite different from the previous breakthrough means, but Qin Shaojie is not surprised.


    The breakthrough of the divine spirit realm is not a breakthrough of other realms that seem simple. The divine spirit realm transcends life and death. On the basis of the great improvement of life, it also feels the power of the gods and the heaven and earth Avenue. To truly become the divine spirit realm is not a simple problem of thunder and robbery, but the divine consciousness crosses the robbery in the heaven and earth Avenue.


    This process is silent, but sometimes quite scary.


    Once the divine consciousness cannot bear the silent rule rolling of the heaven and earth Avenue, the light realm falls, and the heavy divine consciousness is injured and falls into the abyss and falls into an irreparable place.


    Since ancient times, countless strong people hope to set foot in the realm of spirit, but few really dare to take this step. Because divine knowledge is the most vulnerable part, this step is wrong, which is not only a danger that practitioners can''t break through, but also a possibility that all their previous efforts will be wasted. The price is really too high, and the road makes people dare not try easily. Therefore, no one dares to take this step easily without a certain assurance or most of the assurance.


    In this extraordinary step, Qin Shaojie could not help him in any way.


    In the spirit realm, only when his spirit has been tempered by the rules of heaven and earth Avenue can he step into it completely. The forced intervention of the outside world will only increase his risk in vain. Qin Shaojie knows this better than others.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie has a lot of confidence in extraordinary. Even if he has never made a breakthrough, he will try his best to help extraordinary. What''s more, he absorbed the power of Nanwu real stone, and he must have a greater grasp of breakthrough. Of course, the existence of Haidan is the key to Qin Shaojie''s absolute confidence in it.


    ......


    The passage of time over the endless sea is more exaggerated than expected. Half a month''s Kung Fu, even Qin Shaojie didn''t have the slightest feeling, that is, it was gone directly.


    In this process, Bufan is still motionless like a clock, sitting cross legged on the flattened mountain of the island. His breath also disappeared at this time. The whole person seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth, and looked quite strange.


    To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, his extraordinary complexion was motionless and motionless. He didn''t even breathe. This state showed that he was in good condition.


    Finally, one day, when Qin Shaojie set his eyes on extraordinary again, he found that extraordinary suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. At the moment of opening his eyes, a momentum of heaven and earth burst out from his pupils, and then a powerful threat turned into a very strong attack at this moment and bombarded Qin Shaojie.


    There was no mysterious force fluctuation in this attack, but it made Qin Shaojie''s hair stand on end at this moment. Then, with a roar from his body''s conditioned reflex, his fists went on bombing the void. What kind of arrogance was Qin Shaojie''s? When the fire element was activated, the sea of fire rolled in an instant, and the surrounding sea water was boiling. Under the diffusion of the rumbling explosion, the surrounding space was distorted.


    But even so, Qin Shaojie also felt that the powerful power to attack him was much stronger than expected. His whole body retreated hundreds of feet before he slowly stopped on the sea. Then his eyes were full of panic. Looking at the extraordinary slowly standing up opposite at this time, his face twitched and unbelievable.


    Is this the strength of extraordinary after breaking through the divine realm?


    Just opening your eyes is a very common action, but it gives people a taste of destroying heaven and earth. If Qin Shaojie hadn''t reacted very quickly just now and saw a vague feeling of too low chaos in his pupils, he would act immediately. I''m afraid the result would make him more difficult to accept.


    "Brother, I''ve broken through to the divine realm."


    The chaotic color in the open eyes of Bufan on the opposite side was gradually replaced by a clear and bright color, and then his face also showed an excited color. He quickly said when he worshipped Qin Shaojie. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, half a month may be just a normal meditation, but in extraordinary eyes, it has experienced a narrow life.


    The training and test of divine knowledge almost made him unable to survive, but he often thought that if he lost in this way, how could he be worthy of his big brother? So no matter what, he always endured. That kind of suffering made him have his own divine consciousness, which was cut into many paragraphs, and it was like being pierced and shuttled by thousands of swords. He felt terrible when he remembered the huge damage caused.


    In the process, there was no emotional fluctuation on his face, and even the surrounding world was always in a calm state. In this case, it was not like a breakthrough at all, but he was quite clear in his heart that his divine consciousness was already in another world, which was full of shocking thunder and countless terrible destructive forces.


    It should not be easy to survive. Fortunately, I finally came to the last step.


    Seeing that extraordinary has recovered his Qingming, Qin Shaojie is also a little relieved. When he quickly appears next to extraordinary, his eyes also show a sense of surprise. At this time, the biggest change to Qin Shaojie from extraordinary is not the arrogance of breath. Although he has just broken through the spirit state, he can''t perfectly hide the breath, This breath is enough for Qin Shaojie to feel a strong oppression, but what makes Qin Shaojie directly feel is the change of extraordinary appearance and breath


    At this time, his skin is like jade. It looks smooth and elastic. Although it is not white, it gives people an extremely clean state. His facial features, his face and even his muscles seem to have not changed, but they give people a completely different taste, just like a complete person, whose skin has been completely removed, or like a python changing skin. Now he is still the same as before, But the difference is that now he has a little more sense of heart.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie was also pleasantly surprised. They all said that every breakthrough was a rebirth. Now it seems to be so.


    In addition, what surprised Qin Shaojie most was that the extraordinary atmosphere had changed greatly. At this time, his breath even made Qin Shaojie feel a trace of strangeness. The smell of yin and evil gas before could not be heard. Instead, it was a pure force, an invincible force! And as always!


    This change must be closely related to nanwuzhen stone and Kunyu beast''s Jingyuan pill.


    There is no cover up for being extraordinary.


    His combination with Nanwu real stone was quite unexpected. This combination was almost the ultimate perfect combination. Those Nanwu real stones that entered the extraordinary body had been transformed into their own flesh and blood, and were completely combined with their own limbs and bones. He felt this combination in the process of absorption, He was able to clearly sense the evil spirit in his body before. When nanwuzhen stone was combined with himself, he was constantly forced to leave his body.


    The forced separation of Yin evil Qi did not make him feel any unaccustomed. On the contrary, he still liked it.


    Over the years, he knew that the core reason why he didn''t dare to really fight with all his strength was that the meat was not his inherent flesh after all, and the soul was not his own unique soul.


    The flesh body is the flesh body of black dace Jiao people refined into corpse puppets, and the soul is the soul of themselves, Shi frame and Yingzhou island life body. Under this result, the seemingly complete self always has an inexplicable feeling. It seems that he always has some shortcomings, and he can''t completely fit and integrate with the flesh. Therefore, once the evil Qi in the flesh erodes into your divine consciousness in a large scale, it is a great danger.


    But this nanwuzhen stone completely destroyed all these guesses and possibilities. I thought that under the combination of nanwuzhen stone, the long-standing repulsive force in my flesh was completely dissipated, and even the flesh was rebuilt.


    The thunder punishment of his divine consciousness made him fully integrate the breath of life and frame.


    Now he is the real him, and now extraordinary is the complete extraordinary. At this time, the teenager standing in front of Qin Shaojie and shouting big brother is a complete person in the real sense! In this state, he is the one who can really make himself confident and let go!


    "Elder brother, this breakthrough is not only to enhance my strength to the divine realm, but also to realize a martial arts skill."


    Qin Shaojie was also surprised by this sentence. Qin Shaojie expected to break through the divine realm, but he didn''t expect that in the process, he actually said that he realized the skill and martial arts.


    In addition to Xuanqi and the power of heaven and earth elements, martial arts practitioners also have martial arts. Martial arts can be created only in the spirit realm, even in the Tianyuan realm and the sage.


    After all, martial arts can be divided into three levels and nine grades. Martial arts that can reach the human level can be perceived only by the martial arts of the divine spirit realm and the stronger. However, most people can perceive martial arts only after immersing in the divine spirit realm for decades or even longer, but it seems extraordinary. It is really rare to perceive martial arts at the beginning.


    I saw that under the change of extraordinary handprints, his body actually appeared a little distortion, and soon a glass light appeared on his flesh. The appearance of this glass light makes Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkle. He originally paid attention to the quenching of the flesh, so his understanding of the flesh is far more than that of others.


    Although his extraordinary body is not as tall as his own purple, gold and jade body method, it is also as tall as a small hill. It is already a behemoth to ordinary people. His body can be as soft as rubber in different ways to form different postures. But even so, under such circumstances, the flesh is not really soft, but full of strength!


    With the power of one punch, he hit the island hard. There is a smell that he wants to puncture the whole island.


    If this strength falls on Qin Shaojie, it will be very difficult to intercept all of Qin Shaojie''s current situation.


    Most importantly, this is just the beginning of extraordinary display!


    I just saw the extraordinary handprint change again, suddenly a roar came, and an illusory figure suddenly shrouded the extraordinary in it

 Chapter 721

    Extraordinary is not only the successful promotion to the spirit level, but also the cultivation of Kunyu glazed body!


    Under the exertion of these martial arts skills, the whole person is transformed into diamond and colored glaze, and the flesh body has been greatly strengthened. Under the hand, the mountain is opened and the stone is cracked, and the strength of Kun fish and animals can form a virtual shadow of tens of feet around his body. Under such conditions, it is afraid that it is equivalent to the ninety-nine feet of Qin Shaojie''s purple gold and jade body method, Under such circumstances, the scope of the immortal force is quite large. If such means are used in group warfare, I don''t know how much vitality can be destroyed at one time.


    Of course, this name was also taken by Qin Shaojie with his help. The so-called Kunyu glazed body is named after the glazed body under the cooling of Nanwu real stone and the powerful illusion of nothingness formed by Haidan.


    No matter nanwuzhen stone or Haidan, they are all sought after treasures, and now extraordinary is one person alone. I''m afraid it will make people jealous.


    Now his extraordinary strength has been raised to the spirit state. In the future, he also has the power to fight in the face of the complex world. The most important thing is that his breath has almost become quite pure after being quenched by Nanwu real stone. I''m afraid some people who practice the method of reaching the sun can''t compare with the purity of the extraordinary breath at the moment.


    However, Bufan is very clear that all this is the relationship between Qin Shaojie. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, there would be no Bufan who can come to today. Therefore, it is quite understandable that Bufan is grateful to Qin Shaojie.


    "Now that you have made a breakthrough, the next step is for you to help me protect the Dharma."


    Qin Shaojie is also quite satisfied with extraordinary''s current state.


    This time, although I didn''t get any clues and secrets about the sarcophagus at the treasure house of the black dace Jiaoren, the extraordinary breakthrough was a surprise. And it looks extraordinary. I''m afraid it belongs to a powerful existence in the spirit realm.


    "Brother, are you ready to break through now?"


    For what Qin Shaojie said suddenly, extraordinary was also stunned, and then a happy look appeared on his face. Naturally, he could sense that Qin Shaojie''s breath had been at the peak of the living mysterious realm for some time, and it was full of breath. It was not a difficult and troublesome thing to break through the dead mysterious realm. However, Qin Shaojie suppressed his breath fluctuation on the one hand and seemed to consolidate his foundation on the other hand. Otherwise, he could really make a breakthrough when he was quenched in the second stage of the domain government.


    "It''s not urgent yet. There''s one thing to do before that."


    Shaking his head, what Qin Shaojie cares about is never a simple breakthrough in the realm, but stepping on his own rhythm point every step.


    Now he is the peak of the realm of life and death. It''s just a matter of time to step into the realm of death. But before that, Qin Shaojie has to do one thing. Under the voice, Qin Shaojie also took out the jade bottle from the ring. The jade bottle looks smooth and flawless, but some starlight diffused from it makes extraordinary pupils shrink slightly. He naturally knows what it is. It is a big gift given by Guan Fanggang to Qin Shaojie in the five Yun world. Nine stars lock dark matter!


    Finally, are you ready to refine the nine star lock dark matter? Once it refins and absorbs its essence, it is the real conjunction of Qin Shao Jie who can break through the mystery of death.


    Qin Shaojie did not directly refine the dark matter of the nine star lock. This is a treasure who cares about going to the five Yun world. Qin Shaojie naturally has to wait until the best time to refine it.


    For the whole seven days, Qin Shaojie had no movement on the island. He was still waiting. When the sky was bright and the stars were bright, he would choose the so-called quenching of the nine star lock dark matter.


    "It''s now!"


    On this day, the stars and stars sparkling under the firmament, Qin Shaojie felt the moonlight essence and the immense stars, and drew a deep breath, slowly speaking. The original purple dew told Qin Shaojie that the best time was to really wait until the night of stars to quench the dark matter locked by the nine stars. Qin Shaojie, who was a star soul in the last life, could have a certain understanding of the stars and the moon. In such a night when the stars are full of stars and the moon are in the sky, it is the time when the power of stars is most powerful. It is undoubtedly the most knowing choice to choose refining at this time.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie opened the jade bottle. Under the flashing light of the size of the nail, he saw an energy group like a five pointed star rising slowly. This is Qin Shaojie''s first close-up view of the existence of the so-called nine star lock dark matter.


    But if you look closely, you will find that there are nine tiny stars around the nail size star, surrounding this big star. Each star emits very different energy frequencies, which is quite mysterious.


    At the moment when the nine star lock dark matter appeared, a hegemonic force also quietly spread on the island. With the spread of this force, even Qin Shaojie felt a great oppression of the flesh. Even if he was extraordinary in Dharma protection, he frowned and was a powerful existence at the level of the divine realm, In the face of such power, I was afraid.


    No wonder the nine star lock dark matter is so favored by the five Yun world. The power of its diffusion is somewhat unacceptable. At this time, Qin Shaojie can also understand why Xiaoqi can fight with Diyuan territory in the middle of Linghu territory. It is not because Xiaoqi has strong combat power, but because with the help of the power of nine stars locking dark matter, even if only a wisp of breath is enough to suppress Diyuan territory. The real reason why Xiaoqi couldn''t kill each other at the beginning may be that Xiaoqi didn''t really absorb the dark matter of the nine star lock completely.


    However, what Qin Shaojie didn''t know was that the nine star lock dark matter treasure, although they all communicate the power of heaven and earth and stars, began to slowly harden their bodies with the help of the vast stars above. Even those who are not star spirits can be quite powerful with the help of star spirits, but the nine star lock dark matter is also divided into 369 grades.


    The higher the level of nine star lock dark matter, the more obvious and complete the nine small stars around, and the more powerful their power is. Some low-level nine star lock dark matter, except that the main star in the middle is complete, the nine small stars around are not complete at all, or even at least one or two.


    Although these nine star lock dark matter also have strong power, they can not achieve the effect Qin Shaojie feels now.


    In the case of limited nine star lock dark matter, now Guan Fanggang gives Qin Shaojie the absolute top nine star lock dark matter. Even his own children and even Guan Fanggang have never used such almost perfect nine star lock dark matter. When he chose this one, Guan Fanggang was also very distressed. Just thinking of his ancestors behind him, Guan Fanggang couldn''t care about anything else. Moreover, in Guan Fanggang''s view, Qin Shaojie''s value is far from that of a nearly perfect nine star lock dark matter.


    "Hum, want to escape? Wishful thinking!"


    However, at the moment when the nine star lock dark matter appeared, Qin Shaojie also shouted a fierce drink. He was already ready for this possibility. As soon as his palm explored, a strong suction controlled the nine star lock dark matter that was ready to explode and flee in his palm.


    It''s not easy for me to spend my mind to get the nine star lock dark matter. If you escape, where do I have the qualification and face to go to the five Yun world to find another one?


    "In that case, you can''t stay."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t wait any longer. He opened his mouth and swallowed the nine star lock dark matter in the most primitive way.


    At the moment of entrance, a powerful and hot feeling was like boiling water, which spread in Qin Shaojie''s mouth. Then, at the moment of swallowing from the esophagus into his spleen and lungs, the scalding turned into burning magma, as if burning his internal organs at every moment.


    After several breaths, this feeling was not limited to Qin Shaojie''s internal organs, but began to spread to all parts of his body.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie felt that his body was completely abandoned.


    He had experienced too much and was directly immune to general pain, but Qin Shaojie still couldn''t believe it. Under such circumstances, he seemed to be unable to bear the pain. His body was shaking, his face was distorted, and his facial features were crowded together.


    It seems that the heart is loaded too heavily, and the beating frequency is unprecedented. All the blood in the body turns and boils. The body temperature begins to rise madly at this moment. The trembling and curled body is shaking on the ground. It feels like it is on the verge of death.


    He was sweating hard, clenched his gums and creaked constantly with hard force, as if he was going to break his teeth, and blood stains were constantly seeping out of his gums, but Qin Shaojie''s forehead was full of blue tendons, which spread all over his body.


    He only felt that the breath in his whole body was disordered. It seemed that the manic breath was going to break out of the body. Under such a situation, it was even more unacceptable than a thousand arrows through the heart. Every cell in his body was stimulated.


    It is more appropriate to describe that the bones in his body are being maliciously broken section by section, and are broken into powder. The muscles and veins are forcibly cut section by section, and the skin and flesh are crushed and chapped. Such pain is the pain of heart and mind, not to mention the spread of these kinds of pain in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness at the same time.


    Qin Shaojie never thought that the dark matter of the nine star lock was so powerful. He didn''t expect it at all.


    Qin Shaojie''s body has been polished for a long time. I don''t know how many times. Under this polishing, even more than 99% of the martial artists. Even the internal organs and the muscles and veins of the body became extremely strong, so Qin Shaojie had no scruples about fighting with other martial artists.


    But at this time, he felt the smallness of his body. His life seemed to be controlled by people under this pain. Such a feeling was quite uncomfortable.


    But at this time, it is not an unpleasant situation, but the pain has exceeded its own limit, and it may kill itself at any time.


    "I can feel that your body is reorganizing at an extremely crazy speed. Under this reorganization, countless lights surround your bones, muscles and veins, viscera and mysterious veins. There is a mysterious and powerful force in that light. Once it is condensed and formed, you will be able to reap unexpected power!"


    The voice of the little guy in the divine consciousness came again.


    She can''t feel Qin Shaojie''s pain, but she can clearly feel the changes in Qin Shaojie''s body. This change is quite mysterious, as every cell of the four bodies is in a regenerative state. More importantly, the impurities in Qin Shaojie''s body are forcibly excluded from his body. Of course, these impurities contain useless or fragile cells. Such means are really too abstruse. They can''t be achieved by pill, heaven robbery and thunder punishment, nor can they be achieved by the improvement of cultivation realm.


    This makes the little guy quite shocked.


    In his memory, nine star lock dark matter is a very powerful existence, but he didn''t expect to have such a powerful power.


    If the dark matter of the nine star lock falls on the four divine beasts, I''m afraid that the pursuit beyond the limit may be able to do it!


    Ah ah!!!


    On the endless sea area, Qin Shaojie''s panic roaring sound reverberated and dispersed continuously. Under the fluctuation of these voices, the originally quiet sea area also kept billowing

 Chapter 722

    Half a month later!


    Qin Shaojie stood up slowly. At this time, he was still the same as before. He was still at the peak of Shengxuan realm, but the difference was that at this time, Qin Shaojie''s whole breath had a trace of stars from the inside to the outside. This feeling was very ethereal, but if Wei Ning or Geng Di were here, I''m afraid he would feel the familiar flavor.


    Because the Holy Son Weining is a star spirit, who can communicate the power of the stars. Geng Di of Wuji sect perceives the power of the stars with the spirit of nine stripes, making the breath in his body somewhat different from the cultivation of ordinary people. At this time, the power of the stars is more in Qin Shaojie''s body!


    He did not absorb the power of the stars, but quenched his bones, flesh and even blood with the help of the pure power of the stars. At this time, he had a little more ethereal immortal Qi, which made people have an intuitive feeling of his integration with heaven and earth. This has never happened before, and even the son Weining has not done it for the time being.


    After all, he just absorbed the power of the stars, and even needed hundreds of years of precipitation and accumulation. He may not be able to reorganize his blood and bones, but Qin Shaojie did it in 15 days. The nine star lock dark matter is not just the power of the stars, but the essence of the most pure stars falling down. It not only enables the warriors to feel the power of the stars in the coming time, but also to draw the stars, and even to give the warriors a more powerful force, which is contained in Qin Shaojie''s present body.


    At this time, with a slight grasp of his palm, the space above the sea was completely broken. With such strength, even if he has broken through the level of divine spirit realm, his pupils twinkle. His realm strength is higher than Qin Shaojie, but he still can''t see through Qin Shaojie''s real combat effectiveness at this time.


    But if either of Weining or Geng Di is here now, I''m afraid it will be quite shocking, especially Weining may be incredible. After all, he has been tempered with the power of stars for more than 20 years, and his body has not reached the level of the power of stars stored by Qin Shaojie.


    Moreover, the power of stars stored in Qin Shaojie''s body now is not consumed after use, but he can still absorb the power of stars to supplement it. But the speed of this absorption is much slower than that of the astral.


    But this is not important, because it is not too long ago for Qin Shaojie to become a star soul. He is now constantly absorbing the power of perceiving the stars and preparing for becoming a star soul later.


    I wonder what the next time I see Weining will be like for both sides?


    "Congratulations, brother!"


    At this time, Bufan suppressed his inner excitement and hurried to Qin Shaojie to congratulate him from the bottom of his heart. He naturally knew that Qin Shaojie''s body had such changes because he had tempered the relationship between the nine star lock dark matter, but he also saw many people in the five Yun world who could really have such a state when they had the nine star lock dark matter. Qin Shaojie was afraid to ride the dust. Of course, the main reason is that Qin Shaojie''s nine star lock dark matter is more perfect than others.


    Of course, he also endured the hardening pain of the nine star lock dark matter on his body from beginning to end, otherwise he would not have this effect if he gave up halfway.


    Just think of that all pervasive crazy tingling feeling, and now his back is cold.


    Fortunately, this situation only lasted for more than ten days. Now he can clearly feel the power of the vast stars in the endless sky of stars and moon, which is printed into his own body and has the wireless pleasure of communicating with himself!


    The crazy tonic of power entered his body. At that moment, he had a feeling that such a big world was in his palm!


    It''s a pity that the feeling is only short, and now it''s also a deep breath. It seems that you should improve your talent as soon as possible. If you can become a star soul as soon as possible, Qin Shaojie is qualified to take steps for the legendary spirit.


    "Next, I''ll trouble you for some time."


    Qin Shaojie''s current physical state is just at the peak level. It seems to be the best time to use this strength to improve his talent by using the taixuan Sutra. Then they sit cross legged, and the fingerprints change. The complex fingerprints often fluctuate, which drives the mysterious Qi rolling over the endless sea area,.


    The taixuan Sutra is a very powerful means explored by Qin Shaojie of the last generation. He can help people forcibly open up the xuanmai from the body. These means can be said to be quite powerful. Although many powerful martial artists can do this, the taixuan Sutra has advantages that they can''t have.


    On the one hand, it is the number of development. According to Qin Shaojie''s logic, as long as the taixuan Sutra is operated correctly, it can add at least three mysterious veins. Of course, people like Qin Shaojie turned themselves into stars and spirits at the beginning. On the other hand, it is able to open up in their own bodies, which is to let more martial artists have the opportunity to become strong. The third and most important thing is that the sequelae and risk of this opening up are relatively small.


    Of course, the most important thing is the final step of the taixuan Sutra, the way to form the star spirit.


    If we can get this way, there will be countless geniuses in the world!


    Otherwise, Sanmen and jiuyu would not try their best to snatch the taixuan Sutra from Qin Shaojie. Of course, the core reason for them is not to carry forward the martial arts, but to better control the martial arts. However, in their view, if they can completely kill Qin Shaojie, the effect is the same.


    Unfortunately, they did not think that Qin Shaojie had the chance to live a heavy life.


    Now Qin Shaojie is a spirit with eight patterns. Although his talent is not the highest among the three schools and nine domains, he can barely enter the magic eye of the three schools and nine domains, and can barely be regarded as a gifted disciple within the sect. But he knew it was just the beginning.


    The core reason why Saint venin can be recognized by the domain is his uniqueness! The talent of the star soul is originally comparable to that of the spirit soul. Even if the spirit soul reaches the extreme of the nine stripe spirit, or in this case, he is also exposed to the power of the stars, but if he is not a star soul, he is not a star soul, and he will never become a star soul.


    Just as no matter how powerful you are in Tianyuan realm, you can''t touch that level until you become a saint.


    Within the five Yun realm, there are not a few strong people in Tianyuan realm, but as long as there is a saint, all the light has nothing to do with Tianyuan realm,.


    The brilliance of the star soul is by no means the firefly of the spirit soul.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can disturb you."


    Hearing that Qin Shaojie wanted to condense the ninth mysterious pulse, extraordinary was also surprised. The spirit with nine patterns is already the limit of the spirit; Qin Shaojie has the power of stars. In extraordinary opinion, although he can''t be compared with the star soul, he has more talent than Geng Di of Wuji sect!


    Within the territory, once Qin Shaojie condenses the ninth day xuanmai, the only one who can really suppress Qin Shaojie above talent is the Holy Son Weining. But Bufan is more clear that Qin Shaojie will never be willing to exist after others. At the beginning, he showed a crazy killing intention to Weining. Now it seems that he is afraid that he will still be so.


    It was entirely because of the master and servant that I followed Qin Shaojie at the beginning. I was the reason why Qin Shaojie created me. Later, I experienced too much with Qin Shaojie, and the emotion between them has become a real brother. So no matter what Qin Shaojie''s future is, he will firmly stand beside Qin Shaojie.


    But now Qin Shaojie is more and more excellent, but although extraordinary is excited, he is also worried.


    He has been blessed for many years to reach the divine realm. Even if he has the essence pill of Kun fish and animals, he knows that he can reach no higher than Tianyuan realm, which may be the limit.


    Such a realm and strength, even within the three gates and nine domains, is a real top existence, but extraordinary is still worried that he can''t keep up with Qin Shaojie''s extraordinary, because in his opinion, Qin Shaojie is bound to become a saint and may become a venerable!


    In Qin Shaojie''s eyes, three gates and nine regions, nine days and ten places, are just objects to be conquered,.


    His goal is not just saints.


    What''s more, the discovery of the black dace Jiaoren treasure this time makes Bufan vaguely aware that the fundamental reason why Qin Shaojie has to make such efforts now may be that he is worried about the outbreak of the human demon war. He may not be so interested in the whole Terran, but he will care about the people around him who need to be protected.


    "I should try my best."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie with his eyes closed at this time, extraordinary also made up his mind secretly..


    On the other hand, Qin Shaojie also began to operate the taixuan Sutra. Under normal circumstances, he had to absorb endless mysterious Qi, tear a hole in his body, and use the mysterious Qi to quench a mysterious pulse. But this time, it was much simpler for Qin Shaojie, because he directly used the power of stars in his body, Forcibly tear open a position in the inner body. The pain under this tear is almost negligible for Qin Shaojie.


    Then he slowly pulled the power of stars in his body and began to slowly refine the mystery of the ninth day.


    All the mysterious veins of Qin Shaojie are not born, but quenched the day after tomorrow. Therefore, the structure of his mysterious veins is quite regular. After all, Qin Shaojie didn''t pay attention to this problem in the early stage of his previous life. Later, it was too late to notice, which led to a great cost and a very long time to gather stars.


    Now all his dark veins are formed according to certain patterns. If someone can see inside Qin Shaojie''s body, it must be quite shocking, because the dark veins in Qin Shaojie''s body vaguely have a taste of small arrays!


    As the power of the stars was mobilized to form a mysterious pulse, a smile also appeared on Qin Shaojie''s face.


    Finally, half a month later, Qin Shaojie''s handprint suddenly stopped. At this time, the ninth mysterious pulse in his body finally formed!


    Then Qin Shaojie urged his own blood essence, which was the mysterious pulse of pregnancy and maintenance!


    This mysterious vein is not as rough as the eighth one, but it is quenched with the power of the stars. It is more tenacious than the one quenched with the power of the stars. The most important thing is that in this process, Qin Shaojie vaguely realized that the xuanmai on the ninth day could directly communicate the power of heaven, earth and stars!


    In other words, with the help of the power of the stars, Qin Shaojie will not completely rely on the power of the stars stored in the flesh in the future, nor will he slowly absorb the power of the stars after the body is transformed, but he can absorb the power of the stars like the Xuan pulse absorbs the Xuan Qi!


    In this way, it seems that he can barely be regarded as a little half of the star spirit!


    "Next, take this opportunity to break through the mysterious realm of death!"


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s eyes shrink slightly and his arms stretch out. At this time, the dark pulse in his body does not hide his desire for the energy of heaven and earth, and frantically takes the island as the core to absorb the power of heaven and earth!


    ......

 Chapter 723

    Boom!!!


    At this time, there are countless golden silver mines shining over the endless sea. These silver mines shuttle through the thick clouds, as if they give people a taste of sticking to the world.


    Even the extraordinary at this time could not help but frown slightly when he felt the destructive power of the thunder. His breakthrough has also experienced a lot of thunder, but it is unprecedented.


    His chest stood tall and upright, and his slightly narrowed eyes scanned through the surging clouds above. This thunder Qin Shaojie is no stranger, because it is mixed with golden light, which is the golden day thunder encountered when breaking through the mysterious realm!


    I didn''t expect to encounter this powerful thunder punishment when I was in the dark realm of death. After all, Jinri Tianlei is much more powerful than ordinary thunder. Even some strong people have not received this level of powerful thunder when they break through the spirit state or the stronger Tianyuan state.


    But Qin Shaojie''s existence is really against the sky. Even the rules of heaven and earth always want to destroy it.


    The original Jinri Tianlei made Qin Shaojie unconscious for five months. If it weren''t for the life body protecting himself halfway, I''m afraid the situation would be quite dangerous at that time.


    Take a deep breath, but this time Qin Shaojie is less worried. Although Jinri Tianlei is powerful, Qin Shaojie is still the former Qin Shaojie.


    At that moment, Qin Shaojie stood on his back with both hands and took the last step. The whole person not only didn''t arrange a large array like ordinary people, but actually walked directly towards the clouds above. How domineering is this?!


    Qin Shaojie''s action seems to have completely shocked the golden sun and thunder in the sky. The surge began to roll like a hot start. Finally, when Qin Shaojie was hundreds of feet away from the sea, the golden thunder in the sky turned into a golden Thunder Dragon and roared away at Qin Shaojie.


    This roar is so terrible, like hundreds of thousands of kilograms of force, that kind of array is not even as powerful as Mount Tai.


    But Qin Shaojie still didn''t care. When the golden Thunder Dragon slashed at his body, Qin Shaojie didn''t even change his face, and he couldn''t see a trace of panic in his eyes, as if he was not afraid, which was enough to break the peak of Diyuan territory into ashes Liansheng xuanjing is unbearable under such an attack. Today''s Tianlei.


    The golden Thunder Dragon fell into his body. Qin Shaojie''s whole body was glittering with a trace of golden thunder, and his bones and flesh fell tens of feet under the impact of such destructive force.


    Under the attack, Qin Shaojie was expressionless. The terrible power contained in the attack still caused some damage to his body, but this damage in Qin Shaojie''s heart is not enough to make him have too many emotional fluctuations, nor fatal. As for the so-called pain, in his opinion, it can be ignored directly.


    He suffered a lot in this life, and suffered a lot of pain and suffering. Even the suffering caused by his own refining of nine star lock dark matter is far more than now.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie is far from ordinary people''s imagination in terms of mind and toughness.


    I only saw the golden thunder falling from the sky. These thunders are as thick as arms and wrists. They are tens of feet or even hundreds of feet above, cut from the sky, and the brightness of the ignited air can be seen tens of miles away. Even the sea below is constantly turning at this time. It seems that the falling of golden sun and thunder also poses a great threat to the sea.


    Although these golden days and thunders fell on Qin Shaojie''s body, under the spread of the afterwave and the powerful energy overflow, it was still clear that huge waves were set off on the sea surface, which was originally a calm deep sea. At this time, countless tornadoes were sweeping away, and the sound of clattering waves broke the previous tranquility, It gives people a taste like the end of the world. The countless sea monsters who were originally attracted by the movement here, when they noticed the powerful thunder force in the golden sun and sky thunder above, they were filled with a smell of kneeling panic in the bottom of their hearts. Obviously, these thunder are really a fatal threat to them.


    But at this time, some sea monsters with intelligence looked at Qin Shaojie in the air like an immortal through the light from a very far place. Even every time the Thunder Dragon fell on him and hit him hard, but he was like a nobody. Every time, he rose again. And the more thunder falls, the more obvious the thunder awn on the boy. Even today, the damage caused by Tianlei is not in a straight line, but in a downward attitude.


    Because Qin Shaojie''s breath is not only that there is no decrease, but also that it is rising continuously. Then it was unexpected or unimaginable that although Qin Shaojie''s body was broken at the beginning, this kind of breaking was not increasing with the passage of time. On the contrary, the self-healing speed of the body even exceeded the destruction speed of thunder.


    Such a strange phenomenon is natural. He can''t imagine what happened to Qin Shaojie.


    Because Qin Shaojie doesn''t have any attitude to resist, but simply accepts the continuous bombing of these golden days and thunder. What he relies on is only the strength of his body, but only his own will. If Qin Shaojie takes action, his current means and strength are enough to intercept all these golden days and thunder.


    But he didn''t. his whole person looked like a daunting victory. Although he didn''t fight, Qin Shaojie''s high and extreme fighting spirit gave people a strong visual shock. Even if this shock was extraordinary, now as a strong person in the spirit state, his eyes twinkled and his heart felt awe.


    He seems to have experienced countless life and death, as if he had seen enough of time and changes, but the perseverance in his eyes has not changed. It is an unprecedented calm, self-confidence, courage and perseverance!


    What does a person rely on, but the age of less than 20 is to be able to do this step?


    Bufan didn''t know, but his original worry about Qin Shaojie converged, because there seems to be no problem with the improvement of the state of crossing and robbing this time. He was more in awe of Qin Shaojie.


    This young man was once afraid that no one would think that he could grow to this step.


    The most important thing is that the mysterious realm of death is far from meeting the thoughts and palpitations in Qin Shaojie''s heart.


    How far can he go? At this moment, even extraordinary is excited in his heart. I just hope that this life has the opportunity to keep up with Qin Shaojie.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was full of Lei mang. He didn''t use the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, nor did he urge the power of elements. He just used his own flesh and will to cross the robbery. Even Qin Shaojie in the previous life dared not do so. Even if you look at the three doors and nine domains, you may not be able to do this step more than one hand.


    This is strong self-confidence, otherwise no one dares to take such a risk.


    Boom!


    Another powerful golden sun Tianlei fell. The Tianlei tore a crack on Qin Shaojie''s arm, but there was no blood at the crack. The tear only tore his flesh and skin, and his bone head could not be seen at all. Then, before the next thunder fell, the wound healed directly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    What kind of means is this?


    Or what kind of level does this physical body go to?


    Even his own purple gold and jade body method has not been applied, and his powerful power has not been applied. The reason for all this is that Qin Shaojie does not regard it as a robbery, but takes the golden day thunder as his own quenching.


    Refine your flesh with thunder and strengthen your will with heaven''s punishment!


    This is what kind of domineering means can be done! If Qin Shaojie said these words today, it would be enough to shock the Tianyuan continent, and even the strong in the three gates and nine domains would flock to it. In the world, there are countless Terrans, countless martial arts, and there are not a few strong ones, but it is rare that Qin Shaojie can really do this step.


    Ow, Ow!!!


    Hundreds of golden days and thunder fell again, but at this time, a very obscure low howling sound suddenly came. This sound seemed to be quite long ago, and it seemed to hit his own soul around him. But the most important thing was that the emergence of this sound strained the nerves of extraordinary people and looked around cautiously, The energy in his body also works directly, because this sound makes him feel a threat from the bottom of his heart!


    He couldn''t figure out why this was the case, but one thing he could be sure of was that the sound was not an illusion!


    He is now a powerful existence at the level of the divine realm, and he is the essence pill that devours the Kun fish beast. He has a trace of the blood power of the Kun fish beast. This kind of arrogance, even among the beast clan, few people''s blood power can suppress him. Even ancient Warcraft can''t pose too much threat to today''s extraordinary.


    But this is just a sound!


    Ow, Ow!!!


    When Bufan was looking for the source of this sound, he turned pale, and then his eyes fell on Qin Shaojie, because he was sure that the deep sound of chanting came from Qin Shaojie''s body.


    What kind of voice is this? Why does it make your heart and liver tremble?


    "Finally awakened you?"


    At this time, a golden thunder flashed and fell on Qin Shaojie, but this time the thunder fell, but it didn''t leave any injuries or even too many marks on Qin Shaojie.


    And in this falling place, a green scale grew at this time!


    This green scale is like a fish scale, but it emits a little light. It gives people a feeling of softness, but it also gives people an indestructible taste. Even compared with those magic weapons, it is more difficult for people to break through their defense.


    There were several thunder falls, but it was the same ending as before.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes swept over his body. At this time, he only felt that countless scales grew on his skin. These scales were everywhere, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of armor. It is meaningless for those Jinri Tianlei who had a certain impact on themselves to fall again at this time.


    Looking at these green scales, Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a smile. Is he finally waiting?


    The golden day thunder is really powerful. When Qin Shaojie first appeared, he almost fell. But now it''s still like this, which makes Qin Shaojie a little disappointed, because Qin Shaojie''s growth speed is too fast, so the punishment can''t keep up with his own pace.


    However, the sky thunder seems to be just used to call the power of the real dragon blood essence in his body.


    At the beginning, the little guy said that the real dragon''s blood essence was just integrated with his own flesh, but he didn''t really get the power of the real dragon''s blood essence, and under this refining, he finally got the real dragon''s energy, that is, his powerful armor!


    Break through the realm of life and death and get the armor of dragon scales!

 Chapter 724

    The deep sound is the sound of dragon chanting from the dragon scale armor on Qin Shaojie.


    This is not an imitation, but the flavor of the dragon family contained in the blood essence of the real dragon. Therefore, even if extraordinary has obtained the blood essence of Kun fish and animals, it is still unable to match the sound of the Dragon chant. You know, this is not only the dragon family among the four divine beasts, but also the real dragon blood essence!


    Even if it is just a drop, the powerful power of the real dragon contained in it is not comparable to any existence.


    The dark clouds above the sky dissipated, the thunder disappeared, and the sea below recovered its initial tranquility. At this time, Qin Shaojie touched the soft Dragon Armor, and the flicker in his eyes was more obvious. Under such defense, it is almost difficult for martial artists of the same level to form any threat to themselves. Even in the face of the original son Weining, Qin Shaojie is not afraid at this time under the frontal battle!


    The dragon scale armor, even the previous Jinri Tianlei, can''t break its defense, which makes Qin Shaojie take a deep breath. This is the strength he should have.


    Jinri Tianlei, hundreds of thousands of falls, lasted for three days and three nights. It was almost like falling raindrops. They frantically wanted to kill Qin Shaojie. Unfortunately, Jinri Tianlei was still the original Jinri Tianlei, but Qin Shaojie was no longer the original Qin Shaojie.


    The mind moved slightly, and the dragon scale armor all over disappeared, and then stretched out again under the control of Qin Shaojie''s mind. This arbitrary control is like breathing, which has been integrated with Qin Shaojie.


    He has combined the real dragon blood essence for a long time. Now it is natural to use Jinri Tianlei to dig out the power of the dragon family in the real dragon blood essence.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie made use of the golden sun and sky thunder to quench his body. Even the ninth mysterious pulse has been greatly quenched. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. This trip to the endless sea area is worth a visit.


    Although the things obtained from the treasure of black dace Jiaoren are not exactly what they want, they still have a lot of harvest.


    "Big brother, there''s a warrior at the end over there."


    At this time, extraordinary also appeared next to Qin Shaojie. His eyes looked at the distance. At the front line of the sea and sky, several figures were galloping towards where they were. Qin Shaojie naturally noticed the appearance of these people, but he still stood with his hands on his back. He could not see the slightest emotional fluctuation. He just looked at those people gathering towards them.


    "It seems that you really curled up here."


    A total of three people came, but as soon as they appeared, they directly focused on Qin Shaojie, and then a middle-aged man led by them said viciously.


    "These friends don''t seem to know anything."


    Qin Shaojie was also surprised at the three people who suddenly appeared. It was obvious that he had never seen them in his memory. Not to mention acquaintance. But these people seem to have great hostility to themselves. Although Qin Shaojie is not afraid, he always doesn''t want to be hurt by mistake at this time, so it''s also a good reminder.


    "To be able to reach this endless sea area, it seems that the strength is really not weak. It''s just the same as when zongbiyu fought. Unfortunately, the disciples at the level of Shengxuan realm fell into this endless sea area today."


    The man looked as like as two peas in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, but then a greedy look was over Qin Shaojie''s face. They had seen Qin Shaojie''s portrait before the appearance, and the young man was just like the portrait, and could appear here, and he was not afraid of the appearance of his three people. Only those martial artists at the level of xuanjing can do it.


    Although they didn''t feel the breath of Qin Shaojie and Bufan, they didn''t care at all. A kind of self-confidence enough to crush Qin Shaojie and Bufan here.


    Qin Shaojie couldn''t help laughing at the appearance of the three people. Obviously, he didn''t know what the situation of the three people was, but the other party could tell zongbiyu war. Obviously, these people must not be ordinary people. They were afraid they were disciples of the three sects and nine domains. The Jedi sect was the closest to here. After all, the opposite side of the coastline was the dynasty territory controlled by the Jedi sect, But now it seems that the information of these people is somewhat inaccurate.


    They are just three people living in the mysterious realm. Although they look a little steady and strong, they are not enough for Qin Shaojie.


    I don''t want to say that Qin Shaojie has made a breakthrough now. Even before the breakthrough, he won''t have the slightest fear of this strength. After all, there are too many mysterious places that have died in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    "Now give you a chance, get out."


    Pointing to the opposite side, Qin Shaojie also said lightly. His voice was not loud, but it was like a tone of command. Under this tone, the three were also stunned. Then they laughed. Naturally, they knew that all the disciples in the sect had higher eyes than the top and looked down on others. After all, they grew up in a warm room and were respected and protected by countless people, It''s not so easy to detect danger.


    "I heard you are the most proud disciple of youzong, but it''s a pity that this is not youzong. There are no elders around to protect you."


    "If you kneel here now, I can still consider leaving your life to the adult behind. However, the adult is afraid that he will be more cruel, so you''d better die in our hands. Don''t worry, we don''t like torturing people."


    The three looked at each other and laughed, but the alert color in their eyes was also quite obvious under such a smile. They knew that whether it was the flowers in the greenhouse or not, they had certain means. The most important thing was not to let the two people run away, otherwise it would not be a good thing this time.


    The three almost made no secret of their dialogue, which made Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkle. It seems that there are people behind them.


    "Brother, how about I kill them directly?"


    For these three people, extraordinary but without any interest, he asked softly in Qin Shaojie''s ear.


    Qin Shaojie shook his head. He had just broken through and wanted to find someone to practice. Unexpectedly, the three just appeared. Although he didn''t know how they knew their position, it didn''t matter, because in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, the three were no different from the dead.


    Even if the three are not worthy to be Qin Shaojie''s opponents, no matter how small the fly is, it is also meat.


    Now I just want to try how strong I am in this state.


    "Sorry, I speak very straight. Either you kill me, or I kill you." slowly step forward, Qin Shaojie''s voice is not loud, but it is quite harsh for the three people. The three people''s face sank, their eyes flickered, and their breath stared at Qin Shaojie in an instant. I didn''t expect this guy to be so brave.


    It seems that they are aware that the three are on guard against themselves, and extraordinary shrugs. Then they directly withdraw from the battle circle, as if they want to give this shot to them.


    Seeing extraordinary leave, the three also breathed a sigh of relief. They vaguely perceived an oppressive force on extraordinary, so they had to go somewhere. Now they are really relieved to see extraordinary quit. In this case, three to one, this game is stable.


    Only Bufan looks at them like a fool at this time. He is not worried that he will be involved, but because these three mole like fools can not pose any threat to Qin Shaojie. It is very clear how strong Qin Shaojie''s means are. Even if he is in a spirit state, he dare not ignore Qin Shaojie.


    As for these three guys, if you want to die, just let him go.


    "Hum, let''s fight together. Don''t delay!"


    Obviously, the three people were quite familiar with each other. Under the leadership of a fierce drink, the three people also shot from three different directions one after another. In an instant, the three strong breath turned into thunder and bombed Qin Shaojie''s body. Just as the three of them said, they did it directly without much left.


    At the moment of three powerful attacks, a powerful energy fluctuation was formed, and the sea below the energy fluctuation also surged. It was like suffering from a strong oppressive force, and three visible cracks were formed. This energy shattered the space and split the sea. Although such means did not use mysterious force, However, the joint efforts of the three were enough to seriously injure a xuanjing martial artist.


    Bang bang!


    Qin Shaojie stood in place like a puppet without any action, but such a state was obviously scared and stupid in the eyes of the three people, so the three faces also outlined a smile. If Qin Shaojie could be killed, it would be a great achievement this time, and there was a great probability that he might even return to the Jedi sect.


    At the thought of this, the excitement on the three faces is just stronger.


    For a time, the sound of bombing spread, and the powerful afterwave shrouded the surrounding areas, and the sea surface between the whole area fell several feet.


    They looked so and took a deep breath. They thought the task this time was quite arduous, but now it seems that it is not so. The three of them were worried at first.


    In their view, the flowers in the greenhouse can not really be compared with them who have experienced training and life and death war.


    The name of youzong is also good, but it''s a pity that youzong has declined too much in recent years. This name can frighten others but not the three of them. Can''t Qin Shaojie really think that the three dare not do it? As everyone knows, they are already ready to kill Qin Shaojie.


    "It seems that this is the strength of the three of you. It''s really disappointing."


    However, after several breaths, when the sound of blasting gradually dissipated, the smoke in the air was blown away by the sea breeze, and a figure also slowly appeared in the sight of the three men, and the appearance of this person made the three men''s faces suddenly change, because this person was not a person, it was Qin Shaojie!


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie looked intact.


    Even the Jumpsuit didn''t have a shred of rags.


    The powerful attack they were proud of didn''t play any role in Qin Shaojie.


    The three are not fools. At this time, their hearts also sink suddenly. The other party can easily ignore such attacks. Either they are outrageous or they have extremely important babies who can defend their attacks.


    However, in their view, the greatest possibility is that Qin Shaojie''s strength exceeds their estimate.


    At this time, the three seemed to remember that the information they had previously contacted was to entangle Qin Shaojie and try not to let him run away, but it''s best not to act rashly.


    It turns out that the real reason is not that the other party is too weak, but that the other party is too strong. People who issue orders make themselves more cautious.


    Now you''re kicking the iron plate?


    "Damn it, beating grass to scare the snake is in danger."


    Three people are secretly scolding, but this scolding doesn''t seem to have any effect.


    Because they have obviously felt that Qin Shaojie''s breath has locked the three people!


    "It''s rude to come but not to go. You''ve all done it. If I don''t do it, I''m afraid I have some bad intentions."


    "Don''t worry, one person has only one move, soon."


    The corners of Qin Shaojie''s mouth rose slightly, outlined a smile, and then a cluster of light came out of his eyes, and the whole body disappeared in place!


    ......

 Chapter 725

    How powerful is Qin Shaojie today?


    The voice fell, and the three didn''t even notice Qin Shaojie''s breath. The speed was beyond their cognition. Even before they suspected, they got the news that Qin Shaojie was living in the mysterious world. Is it true or false?


    "Now, you''re the only one left."


    The middle-aged man headed by Qin Shaojie only felt that a hot force fell on his throat, and he didn''t even come back. When Qin Shaojie appeared in front of him and looked at the figure like a ghost, the man also felt an unprecedented panic.


    Because at this time, the two companions beside him are burning, and their bodies are burning to ashes at the speed visible to his naked eyes.


    They kept yelling because of this pain, but what was helpless was that their body could not move at all, and Xuanqi could not be urged at this time. You can only watch yourself die. They can''t imagine what the result is. If they knew so, they wouldn''t choose to come here face to face with Qin Shaojie even if they died.


    They have also experienced a lot of life and death battles, but they have never been so haunted as now. Their pain nerves were constantly stimulated. The rise of that cluster of flames was from bottom to top, from beginning to end. The initial burning would not immediately kill them, but only increase the pain.


    This is equivalent to burning them alive. How can they accept such terrible practices?


    They kept begging and yelling, and even hoped that Qin Shaojie would kill them. But Qin Shaojie was unmoved. He just stood quietly in front of them, staring at the man in front of him who had not been attacked by himself like a poisonous snake.


    Qin Shaojie''s face still didn''t have any killing intention. The warm smile of the spring breeze made the man''s body tremble. He was a strong man at the level of life and mystery, but at this time, his body seemed to be nailed in place and couldn''t move at all. He only felt a strong breath to control himself in place. This breath was by no means possessed by the living xuanjing. At this time, his pupils were also wide open, and the people in front of him were at least at the level of the dead xuanjing.


    At this time, he finally understood why extraordinary wanted to leave and why the one told them not to take action easily, because the boy was not only strong, but also a devil at all.


    He saw his two companions burned alive in front of him, but there was nothing he could do. He wanted to escape, but he found that his body was rigid in midair and could not move. It was really a matter of no way from heaven to earth.


    Once you fall into this end, it''s really worse than death.


    "The three of us were originally expelled by the Jedi sect. Now we are mainly wandering around several dynasties. Just a few hours ago, we received a message from Cui Bing asking them to stop you in the endless sea and wait for his arrival. That''s why we have to do it. Please raise your hand and let me live."


    It was almost a trembling voice that spoke the words. The sweat stains had already penetrated into the middle-aged man. Qin Shaojie stared at him and his hair stood upside down. Under such circumstances, he dared not hide it at all. The moment is also to say everything you know. I just hope Qin Shaojie can give him a yard.


    "It''s impossible to let you go. It''s not enough to give you a good time."


    Nodding, it seems that what the man said is similar to what he imagined. It''s really a Jedi relationship. Under the voice, Qin Shaojie''s palm was also suddenly grasped, and the whole body turned into a pool of blood fog in an instant. He couldn''t die anymore.


    As Qin Shaojie said, all this happened between the calcium carbide fire. He couldn''t even feel the slightest pain, that is, he died.


    Qin Shaojie took care of the three people, but he put away their rings and handed them to Bufan. All the things in them will be handled by Jingjue auction.


    "Brother, do you want to avoid it or wait for Cui Bing here?"


    Extraordinary looking at Qin Shaojie, obviously let Qin Shaojie decide. Now he is in the spirit realm. Naturally, he will not have any fear of Cui Bing, but this is the territory of the Jedi sect. In addition, Cui Bing will inevitably not bring the strong. If he falls into their trap, it will be very difficult to go at that time.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled. If he guessed correctly, the other party found that there was only one possibility that he broke through and attracted Jin RI Tianlei. As an excellent disciple of the Jedi sect, it was not difficult for the other party to find himself as long as he released the breath within a certain range.


    If it were only Cui Bing, Qin Shaojie didn''t care at all. He could even kill them again. But if this guy brings a spirit state or a stronger strong man, it will be some trouble to get out of the body at that time.


    "I just want you to hop around for a while."


    As soon as the pupil shrinks slightly, I naturally have contact with the Jedi sect and other sects, and this contact is by no means an evil state. In that case, why rush for a moment?


    Then he left with extraordinary and headed for the interior ahead.


    In this endless sea area, my goal has been achieved. As for other things, I will make plans when I return to the Dayan dynasty or youzong.


    ......


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends. I didn''t expect that they didn''t avoid it."


    However, not long after Qin Shaojie and Bufan entered the land, Qin Shaojie''s also suddenly stopped, but his face was a little ugly


    Because at this time, Cui Bing is standing opposite Qin Shaojie!


    What Qin Shaojie didn''t expect was that Cui Bing moved so fast! It seems that it''s hard to catch yourself, but it''s really hard.


    "I said you three losers couldn''t take you down. It seems that I should do it myself."


    His eyes fell on Qin Shaojie. Cui Bing saw something at a glance. The three people who sent the news before him were afraid that they not only didn''t stop Qin Shaojie, but also lost it in Qin Shaojie''s hands. Otherwise, Qin Shaojie would not be so anxious to leave here.


    Fortunately, he acted quickly, otherwise Qin Shaojie really escaped this time.


    "It seems that the three words of Qin Shaojie still have some prestige in the Jedi sect. It''s amazing that the Jedi sect cares so much, but brother Cui Bing seems too polite. If you want to find me and send someone to youzong, I''ll prepare a small profit and visit in person."


    Qin Shaojie had a smile on his face, but there was a trace of fear in his eyes looking at Cui Bing.


    He didn''t care about Cui Bing, but at this time, Cui Bing also brought two Jedi elders.


    Although it is not at the level of Tianyuan realm, it is full of breath, which gives Qin Shaojie a vague sense of authority. Under such circumstances, it is at least at the level of divine spirit realm. This existence, even if it is now extraordinary, should also be weighed.


    After all, being able to become an elder of the Jedi sect is not only high-level, but also quite strong in combat effectiveness.


    Such a lineup is to keep himself. Cui Bing seems to have no good intentions.


    "Qin Shaojie, there''s no need to talk about these empty headed and brainy things. There''s nothing to talk about between you and me, and there''s nothing to talk about between me and you. If you stay honest with you, we''ll move towards you. You''re afraid you''ll have to pay a great price to do it, but there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go, and there''s no door to hell. If you want to break through, you''ll die No wonder we are. "


    His face showed a smile, and Cui Bing also showed a sense of killing.


    For so many years, no matter where he is, he is an excellent existence, but I didn''t expect that he was planted in Qin Shaojie''s hands one after another in the domain government this time, and even almost let the Holy Son Weining have an opinion on himself. You know, in the Jedi sect, he is a leader among his peers, otherwise he is not qualified to be sent by the sect to participate in the zongbiyu war! But he never thought that he was so teased by Qin Shaojie!


    From then on, he decided to find out the venue himself.


    "You Cui Bing really have good strength. It''s normal for you to reach the peak of the death Xuan realm and become the Tianyuan realm in the future. It''s a pity that you''re not very smart. You''re shot by the so-called Saint Weining. It seems that you haven''t found it yet, or even noticed it."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie couldn''t see any mood fluctuations and joys and sorrows on his face. He seemed to be unaware of the danger in front of him.


    Talking and laughing, he was quite calm. It was hard to believe that Qin Shaojie was only in his twenties.


    "Boy, can you easily spy on the Holy Son? But don''t worry, I''ll educate you today. If you didn''t teach well in youzong, why don''t I come to help you?"


    One of the elders looked at Qin Shaojie and frowned slightly. The boy was really a little bit. He guessed that this matter had something to do with the son. They were also quite surprised. After all, the son sent them a message a day ago and asked them to do it quickly. This matter is quite obscure, Even the other elders in their clan don''t know. After all, Qin Shaojie is alive now. Killing Qin Shaojie will be troublesome once youzong makes trouble. Although the Jedi clan doesn''t care about youzong at all, where will the face of Yu Fu go? So they might as well do it directly.


    Now it seems that the young man is really good. No wonder the biggest winner in the battle of Yufu is youzong.


    However, it is impossible to let Qin Shaojie go today. After all, the son is not only the son of Shengguang sect, but also the son of Yufu.


    According to the past practice of the domain government, almost all the future heads of the government will be the son of God.


    In principle, all the previous heads of the house are star spirits unless they are the nine stripe spirits without the son.


    So many people know that now they are loyal not only to the son of Shengguang sect, but also to the future master of Yufu. Moreover, the son of this generation seems to be more powerful. He is not only the peak strength of the dark realm of death, but also has excellent means and tenacious mind. This kind of person will dominate in the future!


    It is also rumored that the Holy Son or star spirit of this life in the other eight domains is much worse than Weining now.


    Under such circumstances, I''m afraid only the most refined disciples in the three schools are barely able to pose a certain threat to Weining.


    Zong Biyu war, this guy actually cheated the son. It''s a great sin. He''s so brave that the son''s intention to kill him has reached the extreme. If he can take the opportunity to kill Qin Shaojie, he must make a good impression on the son.


    This is more important than anything else.


    Qin Shaojie has already seen through the faces of these people, but the current situation seems to be quite unfavorable to himself.


    "Extraordinary, how many levels of confidence do you have?"


    Divine knowledge asked quietly. Relying on Qin Shaojie alone is almost a dead end. Although he is powerful, he has just set foot in the dark realm of death after all. He has little confidence in the upper spirit realm. Moreover, this is not a simple spirit realm, but a strong elder of the Jedi sect!


    "One on one, I''m not afraid. But it''s difficult to win."


    His eyes swept over the two people opposite, and extraordinary also said seriously.


    He didn''t expect that the other side''s shot was such a lineup. It seems that this is really a must kill means!

 Chapter 726

    The breath of the three locked Qin Shaojie and Bufan in them. Obviously, they didn''t intend to let go this time.


    I''ll want to go. I''ll try to hold you down. " Extraordinary eyes glanced at the two strong men at the level of spirit and spirit opposite, and then said in a deep voice to Qin Shaojie. The current state is really bad for them, which is the only way extraordinary can think of.


    As long as he drags them off, it''s not difficult for Qin Shaojie to get rid of Cui Bing. As long as Qin Shaojie is alive, everything else is easy to say.


    "Do you think I would agree to leave my brother to fight alone?" however, Qin Shaojie shook his head. Although they are at a disadvantage, things have not reached the level that extraordinary said. What''s more, if he left, extraordinary will defeat three with one person, not only losing, but even surviving is quite passive.


    In that case, why?


    Qin Shaojie wants to live himself, but similarly, he also wants to live extraordinary.


    "You try to stop them first. I try to kill Cui Bing as soon as possible. It''s a lot easier to kill Cui Bing."


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and stared at Cui Bing secretly. Since Cui Bing wanted to kill himself, he didn''t mind Haosheng giving her a ride.


    Death Xuan realm, I haven''t killed him in this life. Since Cui Bing hurriedly sent him here, I just took this opportunity to erase him. Anyway, in life, they always have to meet. It''s best to kill now. Although Cui Bing is a little powerful, Qin Shaojie is also confident in his life.


    "I can''t hold up half of the pillar incense Kung Fu and most of the pillar incense Kung Fu."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie say so, Bufan clenched his teeth and then said in a deep voice. Half column incense is the limit that he can withstand the attack of two strong spirits. Beyond this time, he may have no extraordinary or defensive power.


    "Half column incense''s Kung Fu is enough!"


    Take a deep breath and Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkle. Under the voice, his body turned into a lightning bolt and swept away towards the other party. I''m afraid even the lightning was so fast. Even the two strong men at the spirit level didn''t react!


    Only Cui Bing seemed to know Qin Shaojie too well. When Qin Shaojie moved, he followed him like a shadow. In Zong Biyu war, he didn''t fight Qin Shaojie head-on, which made him lose this opportunity. This time, under Cui Bing''s eyes, he couldn''t let Qin Shaojie run away again.


    "You two did it, it''s me!"


    Just when the two elders of the divine spirit realm were ready to fight Qin Shaojie, Bufan directly stopped them. The breath of the divine spirit realm level was not concealed at this moment. It was a hard blow. The punch would have escaped without the other party''s knowledge, if the other party''s combat experience was not excellent and the conditioned reflex on him had not escaped, This punch hit him directly. I''m afraid there will be some injuries at that time.


    "It''s the level of divine spirit realm. It seems that you really hide deeply!"


    Dodging a punch, I could see that the mountain behind me was forcibly smashed into a gap of a hundred feet in size by this strength, which almost made the elder''s face gloomy. They had never noticed the extraordinary before. Unexpectedly, this guy was in a divine state. In this way, it seems that things are not as simple as expected.


    "Old eight, you and I work together to solve this guy as soon as possible!"


    Under the voice, another elder also drank, and then the dry palm turned into an eagle''s claw. He shook it violently at the place where he was extraordinary. Under this grip, the space was directly broken. Obviously, he saw something extraordinary. The man''s combat effectiveness was even stronger than they thought. At this time, we can''t afford to bully the big and bully the small, and bully the more and the less.


    This time, no matter how, we want to keep these two people completely.


    "From the news, Qin Shaojie is just living in the mysterious world. Cui Bing can handle it. Kill this guy and then solve Qin Shaojie!" they also focused on extraordinary. They heard that they didn''t realize that Qin Shaojie had set foot in the mysterious world of death. Extraordinary was a little relieved.


    And extraordinary also used his own means directly. At the beginning, he urged his Kun fish glazed body. For a time, his height became such a big glazed body, and a virtual shadow of a Kun fish beast tens of feet in size was shrouded around his body.


    With a roar, the two fists in Liuli''s body bombed the two strong spirits. This kind of move was not only his Liuli body, but also the Kun fish beast shrouded behind him!


    Such means shocked their hearts. The extraordinary transformation brought a great sense of visual shock, which made them very clear that under the current situation, they were only afraid to be entangled by this guy in a short time, because his breath was not weaker than himself. What''s more important is that these martial arts skills seem to contain extremely powerful strength under one punch, It''s enough to make them hurt. If the dead xuanjing is under this fist, it''s not only unable to escape, but also enough to kill the dead xuanjing.


    This guy doesn''t want to entangle them, but to kill them!


    At the thought of this possibility, the two were indifferent to others and did not keep their hands at all, otherwise it would not be a good thing to capsize in the gutter.


    For a time, the war began, Xuanli surged wildly, and heaven and earth changed color.


    The powerful destructive power at the spirit level is enough to destroy all the cities! But this kind of state is also normal.


    ......


    "Qin Shaojie, where do you go this time?"


    In another change, dozens of miles away, Cui Bing finally intercepted Qin Shaojie. Looking at Qin Shaojie, a force of yin and evil flashed in his eyes, and finally fell into his own hands. This time, he won''t give Qin Shaojie any chance.


    You know, in the face of absolute strength, all means are useless.


    "This time, without help, there is no plan. The mountains and rivers are exhausted. You have only one way to die!"


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and looked at Cui Bing. As a Jedi disciple, Cui Bing''s strength is naturally good. In addition, he has been in the dark realm of death for a long time. It is not easy to win under normal circumstances.


    Unfortunately, what he met today is the current Qin Shaojie, so his final result is doomed in Qin Shaojie''s view, not only defeat, but also death!


    "Now you really think you can pose any threat to me? Naive!"


    The corners of his mouth showed a cold killing intention, and the breath in Qin Shaojie''s body loosened at this moment. Originally, it was just the breath of the living mysterious realm. At this time, it was rising. Originally, Cui Bing thought it didn''t matter, but when the breath had reached the dead mysterious realm, Cui Bing was full of unbelievable!


    At this time, he finally knew what Qin Shaojie''s so-called bottom card was. This time, he didn''t do anything else in the endless sea, but came to break through.


    How long has it been since the end of the zongbiyu war? Unexpectedly, the mole ants in his eyes have been promoted to a powerful existence at the level of the dead xuanjing. And this breath is not weaker than yourself!


    His unbelievable expression was like eating a fly.


    However, in his opinion, this is just because Qin Shaojie got the great resources of youzong. Although there is quite an imbalance in my heart, it just seems that as long as I kill Qin Shaojie, I don''t care about this imbalance.


    "Today I want to see what level you are now!"


    Under the low drink, Cui Bing''s body turned into lightning and hit Qin Shaojie with a fierce meat fist. Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also showed a disdain at the corners of his mouth. He also turned his body into a bull and went hard against Cui Bing.


    The speed of both sides is quite fast. The two sides under the battle can only vaguely see his position through the dazzling light caused by energy collision at the moment of collision. The whole space can''t bear their strong collision. Cracks are all over the sky, and the deafening sound rises from the sky!


    Countless energy afterwaves spread and turned into a terrible destructive force. These afterwaves fell on the earth like a powerful sharp sword, constantly cutting away the whole earth. The cracks were disorderly, like cobwebs everywhere, shaking greatly, like an earthquake. These attacks also landed in the sea not far away. For a time, they set off waves!


    Both of them are the leaders of the younger generation, and Cui Bing has never been defeated among his Jedi peers.


    So he is not conceited. He has absolute strength and thinks he can kill Qin Shaojie.


    Just dozens of moves passed, but he didn''t occupy any benefits!


    Boom!!!


    It was another blow. Under the explosion of energy from both sides, the body also opened a little distance. At this time, Cui Bing''s face was also dignified to the extreme.


    Qin Shaojie is not like a disciple who has just broken through the realm of death, because his thick breath is not weaker than himself. This situation made Cui Bing''s face extremely ugly. I thought I could kill each other in a short time, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    He Yu Guang looked a hundred miles behind him. The battle there was also quite fierce.


    He doesn''t want to wait until the two elders come and kill Qin Shaojie. If he can''t even kill Qin Shaojie, what about the way to the top in the future?


    So he has to hurry!


    The same is true for Qin Shaojie. He must completely end the battle here before the battle behind him is over!


    In that case, it''s a fight to see if it''s a fish dying, a net breaking, or who can laugh at the last!


    "I have to admit that you do have capital, but today, no matter what, I will personally kill you in my hand!" his fist clenched and creaked. Then, under this sentence, Cui Bing''s breath became stronger again. The fluctuation of this rising breath also made his whole eyes congested.


    Looks like he''s ready to give it a shot!


    "Even Weining didn''t kill me, let alone you!"


    "But since neither side wants the other to live, come on! I want to see if you want to lose my hand or if I lose it in your hand!"


    Qin Shaojie''s pupils also spread out a cruel meaning at this time!


    One move, it''s a winner!

 Chapter 727

    Under the change of Cui Bing''s handprint, powerful energy gathered madly in his palm. In this case, the world was turbulent, and the original vastness also became dark clouds at this time.


    At this moment, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the surrounding tens of miles seemed to be called by a huge call, forming a huge vortex on its spirit. Then Cui Bing swallowed all these powerful energy into his body with a feeling of whale swallowing the sea.


    With the entry of these energies, the force of thunder and flicker is vaguely formed around his body. Then, under this flicker, Cui Bing turned into a Thor, and the surrounding space also had the smell of cracking under the wave of thunder.


    Seeing the change of Cui Bing, Qin Shaojie''s pupil shrank slightly, but there was no fluctuation in the connection.


    Is this what Cui Bing called the bottom card?


    He has long heard that there is a heaven level low-grade martial art of eight amazing thunders in the Jedi sect. It is like thousands of thunder anger and has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. Cui Bing''s position in the Jedi sect must also be able to practice these skills, and he can feel that the power of thunder is quite strong, even compared with the ordinary death xuanjing crossing robbery!


    But Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled with disappointment. He was also a strong man at the level of death xuanjing. If Cui Bing was just like this, he really made himself look up to him.


    "Qin Shaojie, today is to let you die in this thousands of thunder!"


    It seems to be carrying the power of thunder and the power of heaven and earth. When you step forward, all the creatures tremble in front of them. At this time, he was already hiding with Lei mang. From a distance, it seemed that Cui Bing had incarnated into a powerful and amazing thunder. Finally, the battle turned violently, and the heaven and earth bombed, deafening. Then the eight Thunders of heaven and earth bombed Qin Shaojie from all directions like thunder dragons.


    These thunders glittered with silver light, and all the places they passed tore apart the space. Even under the fluctuation of the thunder, the earth drew eight conspicuous traces along with the eight thunderdragons, but these traces were tens of feet wide and tens of feet deep! The sound of the earth being torn apart makes people feel a harsh smell. If someone looks at it here, it is not difficult to find that the eight huge gullies formed on this coast have already become burning!


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered when he felt his breath locked by the powerful force of destruction, but he still didn''t retreat. On the contrary, under the fluctuation of Qin Shaojie''s mind, his body turned into a huge body of 18 feet and eight feet in an instant. Under the deformation of purple gold and jade body method, Rao Shi''s eight thunder dragons looked a little dwarfed.


    He didn''t care about Qin Shaojie''s physical changes at all. Cui Bing still urged his overbearing and powerful strength to turn into a crazy attack on Qin Shaojie. Only when Qin Shaojie changed, Cui Bing still noticed a trace of uneasiness, because the physical strength under this transformation made him feel a trace of oppression in the distance.


    At that moment, Cui Bing clenched his gums. There was a trace of blood in his eyes, and then a cruel color also filled the air. He vomited out his blood essence. Under the seal of blood essence, it suddenly turned into domineering blood and poured it into the eight rolling thunder. For a time, the blood light suddenly appeared in the thunder. The original Silver Dragon light was mixed with this terrible bloody anger at this moment. Even the silver light gradually turned into the color of blood. It looked very flirtatious.


    But the flirtatious result is that the power of thunder becomes more powerful. The original arm thickness has more than doubled at this time!


    This is not the first time Qin Shaojie has used such a means. Under the last use, he directly killed a strong man at the level of dead xuanjing!


    He forced himself to display his heaven level martial arts and use his blood essence to enhance the attack. Even if Qin Shaojie died with such a full attack, it was worth it!


    Boom!!!


    Bang bang!!!


    Without any accident, countless silver thunder exploded around Qin Shaojie''s body. At one time, it roared countless, the space of heaven and earth was broken, the earth shook, and even the sea in the distance became choppy. The sea wind beat, swept, and the world changed color!


    The power of continuous destruction burst on Qin Shaojie''s huge body, and Cui Bing''s eyes were cold at this time. In his opinion, under such a strong blow, Qin Shaojie was powerless even if his body was strong. The only thing was that his body disappeared.


    He seemed to see Qin Shaojie dead in front of him at this time, as if he was appreciated by the son


    I thought Qin Shaojie would have a strong counterattack, but with the help of physical changes. Although his huge body of 18 feet and 8 feet really made Cui Bing feel a trace of oppression, that''s all. Being struck by his own eight wonders, even meteorite iron will turn into ashes.


    The man who let himself lose face in the zongbiyu war finally fell into his own hands today. He even regretted that he couldn''t do it because of the situation. Otherwise, he had enough ability to kill Qin Shaojie and let him live until now.


    But now with the destruction of the sky, everything stopped after the bombing.


    This disciple, who was called a legend in the sect war, fell on himself after all.


    The disciples trained by youzong are at most short-lived, and they are not at the same level as Jedi. Of course, what he thinks more at this time is that he will be enough to become the right arm of the son. In the future, when the son becomes the domain master of the domain government, his status must also rise.


    Thinking of this, Cui Bing''s mouth also outlined an undisguised smile.


    "If you are just like this, then all this is really over."


    However, at this time, a voice of disappointment and regret spread from the thunder sea. Under the fluctuation of the thunder sea, he was shocked that a huge body was slowly coming out of the total thunder sea. At the moment of coming out, he found that the huge body was covered with things like countless fish scales, which looked quite strange.


    But at this time, he had no time and mind to care about what the fish scale was. What left him was only shock and a little fear. His most powerful blow could not even break the other party''s defense? It''s impossible!


    However, whether he believes it or not, Qin Shaojie has not given him any chance at this time.


    The palm slowly stretches out, the fingerprint changes, and the big silent palm is directly displayed at this moment!


    Dajimie palm, one palm lives, one palm dies!


    Only when we really set foot in the mysterious realm of death can we understand what this so-called palm death means. When the palm was stretched out, there was no towering energy fluctuation. I saw that Cui Bing was locked in place and could not move at all. In this case, the palm turned into an invisible wind and fell on Cui Bing, and Cui Bing did not respond, because under this palm, his whole life opportunity seemed to be evacuated in an instant.


    When he reacted, he found that his internal organs were withered, and his flesh had lost its vitality to support him. At present, there was a panic in his eyes.


    He never thought that this palm would make him feel a breath of death when he was silent or even unaware of any pain.


    He didn''t believe it, but the vitality of the body dissipated and the miniature of the body was like a potted flower only placed in the hot magma. Once it didn''t enter it, it was doomed to be lifeless.


    He couldn''t accept that he was an elite disciple of the Jedi sect and the future strongman of Tianyuan realm, but at this time, he really felt that his life had come to an end. How could he believe such a state? Under his trembling body, his bones had begun to be enough, and his breathing had stopped.


    Only the divine consciousness was complete and free. Finally, he was afraid. His eyes, which had become chaotic, showed the color of fear, trembling and fear. He wanted to beg for mercy, but found that he couldn''t speak at all. At this moment, he suddenly woke up,.


    I lost!


    And this defeat still gambled on his own life.


    Not only he, but also two Jedi elders tens of miles away didn''t react at this time. Cui Bing was defeated, and he was still in such a miserable state. He not only did not cause the slightest harm to each other, but also took his own life.


    Under such means and conditions, how can he understand?


    "Want to go? It''s too late?"


    Cui Bing finally woke up at this juncture. At present, he also made a struggle in his heart. He completely gave up his physical body and wanted to escape. Although the loss of his physical body made him find a suitable physical residence in the future, it was impossible to reach the height of this life, but at least there was a chance to continue to live.


    At the moment when Cui Bing''s divine consciousness fled, the vitality in his flesh was completely absorbed. Now it has turned into a dead spirit. Even the blood and flesh on the flesh have disappeared. Only the skin and bone dry body is like a skeleton and falls into the crack and ditch of the earth like a corpse.


    No one ever thought that a generation of elites would be reduced to such a degree.


    He asked for all this. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke Qin Shaojie and Haosheng continued to be his Jedi disciple, everything would be in no trouble.


    The great annihilation palm, a palm of life, is to use the dark Qi to make a powerful attack on creatures. A palm of death is the dead Qi to devour the living creatures, silent!


    As for the third palm of the great annihilation palm, Qin Shaojie still can''t show it now. Even the original owner of the stone tablet has no real understanding, but Qin Shaojie has an intuition that once the third palm of the great annihilation palm is displayed, it is afraid that it can be comparable to the powerful martial Arts of the top grade of the heaven.


    After all, the second palm is no weaker than the low-level and top-grade martial arts.


    Looking at Cui Bing who was ready to flee at this time, Qin Shaojie shook his head, stretched out his palm and imprisoned him directly in his place. He couldn''t move for half a minute!


    "Qin Shaojie, I''m a disciple of the Jedi sect. Do you know how much impact this will have on you? Aren''t you afraid of the war between the Jedi sect and the youzong?"


    At this time, Cui Bing had already lost his domineering spirit at the beginning, but he was still fierce and weak. No matter what, he was a disciple of the Jedi sect. In his opinion, killing an excellent disciple in public is enough to cause a war between two major sects. After all, youzong is far less powerful than Jedi.


    For these words, Qin Shaojie didn''t have the slightest expression. This time he didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, even if he went to the domain government.


    Besides, if you''re not good at learning, you deserve to die,


    "Qin Shaojie, please, let me go. The son of God ordered me to do this. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. Will you let me go?..." feeling the cold killing intention in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, finally the imprisoned soul trembled. He knew that the man in front of him was able to destroy even a disciple of the sect, not to mention himself?


    Now he kept pleading and his soul trembled. He just hoped that Qin Shaojie could let him go.


    His attitude changed so fast that he didn''t even think of it.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were full of killing intention at this time. Obviously, he really moved to kill Cui Bing.


    If people do not offend me, I will not offend them. If people offend me, I will punish them!


    This is my principle and creed!


    "Reincarnation in the next life, keep a low profile." sighed, but there was no color of regret on his face. Under the voice, the palm of his hand was suddenly grasped, and under the strong force, it directly shattered the flustered soul!


    From then on, a talent of the emperor also completely fell here!


    "After watching for so long, you should show up."


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t have the slightest excitement at this time. On the contrary, he also showed a dignified and like a great enemy on his face. He also drank in a deep voice towards the void not far away!


    ......

 Chapter 728

    Killing Cui Bing didn''t take Qin Shaojie too much effort. Although the eight absolute thunderbolts are powerful, Cui Bing''s means are not weak, but now the two sides don''t exist at the same level.


    Qin Shaojie is not only in the dark realm of death, but also has dragon scale armor. Martial artists of the same level can hardly do much damage to him. Moreover, Qin Shaojie refined the nine star lock dark matter in the five Yun world, which greatly enhanced his combat effectiveness and defense. At the beginning, Xiao Qi was able to resist the strong attack in the middle of the yuan territory, which was enough to see the arrogance of the nine star lock dark matter.


    At this time, although he is stepping into the mysterious realm of death, he is definitely a leader of his peers and even in the same level, regardless of the profundity of Xuanqi, the level of talent and the strength of combat effectiveness.


    General genius is even vulnerable in his eyes, which can be seen from Cui Bing just now.


    After cleaning up Cui Bing, Qin Shaojie didn''t have much joy on his face, because his eyes were staring at the space not far away, and his tone was also a little low.


    When he fought with Cui Bing, the little guy vaguely noticed that there was something unusual there. He knew that at the moment when Qin Shaojie almost ignored Cui Bing''s powerful attack, the little guy was more sure that there were many strong people hiding there, and the strong people were quite powerful, If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie''s amazing move that their breath fluctuated in a trace, it would be difficult for even the little guys to really find their position.


    Being able to hide his breath until Qin Shaojie is unaware of it, and the strength of the other party is known, at least at the level of spirit state!


    At present, extraordinary has been entangled by the strong at the two levels of spirit and spirit, and even quite passive. Even from the movement hundreds of miles away, we can find the intensity of the battle. If there are changes at this time, I''m afraid it will be quite unfavorable to extraordinary.


    "Ha ha, what a keen perception."


    Sure enough, under Qin Shaojie''s voice, a laugh came. Then, at the place where Qin Shaojie locked his eyes, the three figures also appeared slowly. At the moment of the appearance of these three figures, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered slightly, because although he was not familiar with these three people, it was definitely not the first time he met. These three people were forcibly pulled out of the wormhole in the space he returned from Yu Fu. In the face of a powerful attack, they came forward to rescue themselves at a critical juncture.


    The original three people did not hide their breath, but did not deliberately cover up their appearance, so Qin Shaojie could clearly remember their faces even if he only saw them once, but unexpectedly, the three people appeared in front of him again.


    "Junior Qin Shaojie, thank you for your help!"


    Take a deep breath and see these three people. Qin Shaojie is also a little relieved. At least these three people are not enemies for the time being, or they don''t want to kill their own existence. Otherwise, they didn''t have to do it at the beginning. Now they look normal and have no intention to kill, so Qin Shaojie''s most worried thing is to put it down a little.


    If these three were Jedi elders, today''s Qin Shaojie would be in real danger.


    "If it''s true that heroes come out of youth, the last time I saw my little friend, it was just the realm of life and mystery. It was really surprising to step into the realm of death in less than three months."


    The head of an old man, with a gray beard, but his face was quite kind. They have been in the dark for some time. Naturally, they know Qin Shaojie''s strength and realm. Even they are quite surprised and surprised that the realm has improved so quickly. Of course, the most important thing is that Qin Shaojie''s combat effectiveness obviously goes beyond the ordinary level of death mystery. Although it can''t be completely compared with the spirit realm, if the spirit realm belittles the enemy Qin Shaojie a little, it may fall into his hands.


    They had just seen Qin Shaojie''s strong defense, which even made them unbelievable.


    After all, just before they even planned to protect Qin Shaojie, but they never thought Qin Shaojie had no luck.


    It has to be said that from the beginning, they seemed to underestimate Qin Shaojie''s combat effectiveness.


    Just in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, it seems that the stronger their strength, the happier they are.


    He kept searching in his memory, but unfortunately there was no relevant information about the three people. He was sure that the three people had nothing to do with him before.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t know whether the three were enemies or friends. If they were friends, they didn''t seem like friends. At least they didn''t mean to help extraordinary. If it is the enemy, then the three of them have no malice towards themselves. If the three of them have nothing to do with themselves, it is even more impossible. Obviously, they have a certain connection with themselves, but what is the relationship between them? Qin Shaojie doesn''t have much thought now, because extraordinary can''t hold up.


    "I still have something to deal with today. If you need it, please wait a moment."


    Yu Guang constantly glanced at the bombing place from the rear. Although he was powerful and even realized his new martial arts skills, he was completely defeated in front of the two Jedi elders. If he delayed, he was afraid of serious injury and death


    So Qin Shaojie really doesn''t have time to talk here.


    "Although you are very powerful, the Jedi elders'' combat effectiveness is the leader in the divine realm. You used to be just dead."


    The white haired old man, led by Qin Shaojie, naturally saw through Qin Shaojie''s ideas, and now he also whispered advice.


    The two elders of the Jedi sect have been in the spirit realm for hundreds of years. These precipitates can not be compared with those who have just broken through the spirit realm. Up to now, they have been quite good. If they were replaced by other spirit realms, as long as they have fallen. As for Qin Shaojie''s going, they don''t think that Qin Shaojie has any way to change the pattern, but let him send him to the door to die.


    This method seems undesirable. The best way is to escape now, so Qin Shaojie must be safe.


    "Even if it''s death, the boy has to go."


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know the risk, but he can''t escape now. He has already regarded Bufan as his brother. If Bufan calls himself big brother, he should protect Bufan''s integrity.


    Qin Shaojie never cares about death, but what if he lets his closest people fight to the death and escape himself, even if he survives?


    Qin Shaojie''s attitude surprised the three. Then they looked at each other and seemed to see some fluctuations in their eyes,.


    "In fact, you have another way to save them."


    Finally, the leading white haired old man also spoke again. Although the three of them held their breath and did not spread, people with clear eyes could directly see that the strength, identity and status of the white haired old man were stronger than the two young middle-aged men around him.


    "Please make it clear!"


    Qin Shaojie is not a hypocritical person. He also guessed something in his heart. If the three people are willing to make a move, the whole situation can be rewritten in an instant. But he knows very well that there is no free lunch in the world. I''m afraid the other party''s doing so is a necessary price and condition. In the past, Qin Shaojie was afraid that he would intuitively refuse, but now the situation is different.


    "If you order or arrange the three of us to do it, the three of us will do it directly."


    Qin Shaojie was also stunned by the old man''s words, but under this stunned state, he had a taste of illusion. Order or arrange?


    This is the attribute of the upper and lower classes. I don''t know the three predecessors in front of me. I haven''t lived my whole life, let alone in the same organizational structure. Where are I qualified to order or arrange them?


    In his opinion, maybe these three people are teasing themselves.


    At present, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also show a look of disappointment. Sure enough, the three have no obligation to help themselves. It seems that they don''t care about the conditions they give. In that case, they still have to go on their own.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie seems to have misunderstood his meaning. The old man with white hair is also turning his eyes, but it''s hard for anyone to believe it.


    "Or in another way of understanding, we can do it, or we can make a deal? For example, we help you kill two people of each other, and you let the three of us follow you to protect you?" the white haired old man''s face was quite sincere, and the two strong spirits behind him nodded quickly.


    Obviously, this method has no disadvantage for Qin Shaojie. As long as a fool knows which way to choose.


    But the more he went on, the more Qin Shaojie felt that the three were very strange.


    Because what is the purpose of these three people? He really can''t figure it out.


    "If you don''t agree again, your partner may really be unable to hold on." at this time, a middle-aged man next to him looked at the distant battle circle, and said in a deep voice when his eyes twinkled. The Kung Fu of one enemy two adhering to half column incense has reached the limit.


    This sentence makes Qin Shaojie more uneasy.


    "That is to ask three elders to save my brother. I will thank you for this kindness in the future!"


    Qin Shaojie made a deep bow to the three with both hands. At this time, he did not care about the other party''s meaning and purpose. As long as extraordinary can survive, everything else is not important. Even if Qin Shaojie lost his yangshou, he would not hesitate at this time.


    "No, no, little friend. Since you have spoken, the three of us must do our best!"


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie saluted the three of them, they looked a little flustered. They helped Qin Shaojie up and said they couldn''t use it.


    Without any hesitation, the latter three disappeared in front of Qin Shaojie and appeared again in an extraordinary fighting circle. Everything is as Qin Shaojie imagined. The joining of the three changed the whole pattern in an instant.


    Moreover, it seems that the strength of any of the three people is no less than that of the two Jedi elders, and the first strong man has vaguely reached the peak of the divine spirit realm, which seems to break through the taste of Tianyuan realm.


    Such a strong person, not to mention in the secular world, even in the three gates and nine domains, belongs to the strong person, and in the sect, it belongs to the existence of the elders'' worship level.


    Qin Shaojie can''t see through the three people''s ideas and purposes, and can''t see through their origins.


    Everything made him not come back now.


    "Little guy, did you find anything?"


    He frowned slightly and looked at the twisted occupation. Qin Shaojie didn''t worry about extraordinary comfort, but he couldn''t calm down in his heart.


    The attitude of the three people towards themselves made him unimaginable. If he hadn''t met them in person, he probably thought that this would happen only when others spread rumors.


    "I don''t know. If I have to give an explanation, it depends on whether these three people are your father''s entourage. Therefore, I can''t find any other explanation."


    The little guy is obviously a little masked. He doesn''t understand this situation.


    But just as he said, the only reasonable explanation may be Qin Shaojie''s cheap father.


    ......

 Chapter 729

    The end of the battle was much faster than Qin Shaojie thought, but it was only half Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu. The two strong Jedi became dead bodies. What a powerful existence the strong ones in the great spirit state were. It took the sect a lot of thought, blood essence and resources to cultivate them. Now, it''s better to deal with them cleanly, Even the spirit didn''t escape.


    If the Jedi learned about it, he would be angry to death. Two strong men at the level of divine spirit realm, although they are not comparable to Tianyuan realm, they are also quite powerful.


    Originally, the three mysterious strong men didn''t intend to kill each other. After all, once the strong existence of this level dies, it must attract the attention of the Pope. An carelessness is likely to cause an uproar, but extraordinary is angry. Before they were forced into a desperate situation, they almost couldn''t get out. Now the situation is reversed, he can''t be indifferent.


    People respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. If people offend me, I will punish them. This kind of temperament is typically learned from Qin Shaojie.


    Extraordinary''s deadly attack finally made the three mysterious people know that it can''t be easy to be good this time. In addition, the two elders of the Jedi sect are also powerful in counterattack. Once the strong at this level make a move, they are likely to destroy their destructive power.


    Therefore, people simply do not do two endlessly, and directly wipe them out completely.


    Such a result, I''m afraid Cui Bing never thought of. The disciples of Shengxuan realm he sent didn''t play a role in front of Qin Shaojie. He was buried here, and even two elders fell. It has to be said that the most disastrous loss of this operation is the Jedi sect, because according to Cui Bing, the Jedi sect is completely ignorant.


    Fortunately, these three people are also quite reliable in their work. After killing, they will deal with it cleanly, and even completely destroy their flesh. The whole space was torn and destroyed by the three people, and all the battle marks on the earth were burned clean.


    Even the Jedi sect''s tianyuanjing strongman himself, it is definitely difficult to find any clues.


    Then the five people left here quietly without stopping.


    At the same time, one elite disciple and two elders were lost. Once the Jedi found out, it would be very difficult for them to go.


    Not long after they left, several empty voices also quietly appeared here. Obviously, the previous great news has attracted the attention of the strong.


    ......


    "Thank you, three elders. I owe you three and an adult, please."


    In a safe place, a group of five people also stopped. At this time, Qin Shaojie and Bufan thanked the three people respectfully. This time, if it were not for the three people, it would be very difficult for them to leave smoothly.


    "Yes, yes, you''re welcome."


    The white haired old man headed by him waved his hand in a hurry. He didn''t think it was helping, nor did he threaten Qin Shaojie. His words are full of politeness, which makes Bufan a little incredible. Obviously, in Bufan''s opinion, these three people are Qin Shaojie''s helpers and have great respect for Qin Shaojie.


    I didn''t make any friends in my last life. Even in the future, it was thousands of years ago. I can''t have anything to do with these three strong men. In this life, I have come into contact with my own forces, that is, Zihuang Pavilion and the five Yun world, and there are several sects, but there are no faces or figures of these three people in either Zihuang pavilion or the five Yun world. Even if there is such an attitude, it seems that it is too much. As for the strong in the sect, it is even more impossible.


    "I don''t know what to call the three elders? I''m Qin Shaojie. This is the boy''s brother Qin Bufan."


    Under the sound of clear cough, Qin Shaojie is not used to the politeness of these three people. In this way, he is not like a strong man at the level of spirit state, but more like a subordinate or a person who has made a mistake. At present, Qin Shaojie also asks politely. After all, he doesn''t know the titles of these three people from beginning to end.


    "Zhuo hang, these two are Lei Xi and Qiu yunpiao. The three of us are still at the level of spirit state."


    Zhuo hang, led by, also introduced himself. However, these introductions made Qin Shaojie''s face twitch slightly. What is it that he still stays in the spirit realm? You know how many martial artists can''t touch the spirit realm level all their life.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Zhuo, Mr. Lei and Mr. Qiu. I''m grateful for so much today!"


    Qin Shaojie is really very grateful to these three people, and his words are also very sincere. Anyway, this is the second time!


    "Don''t know if the three elders can know ningnuo?" looking at the three old zhuos, Qin Shaojie seemed to say intentionally or unintentionally. But to his disappointment, when they heard the name, the three were confused. Obviously, they had no impression of the strange name.


    Qin Shaojie is also quite disappointed by this situation. If so, it seems that these three people are not the people behind their cheap father. But if so, it seems that everything is unreasonable. After all, the two sides have never lived, but the other side has saved themselves continuously.


    "Boy, I''m curious about one thing. I hope the three predecessors will give me advice." Qin Shaojie bowed his hand, and his attitude is quite sincere and sincere.


    In this regard, Zhuo also nodded. It seems that he only needs to tell Qin Shaojie that he knows everything and says everything.


    "Whether last time or this time, the boy''s whereabouts are quite hidden. Even youzong doesn''t know, and few people know around him. I don''t know how the three elders found the boy."


    This problem has been confused by Qin Shaojie for a long time. Qin Shaojie can understand if the news leaked when he came back from Yu Fu, but no one knows what happened in the endless sea this time except himself and extraordinary.


    The Jedi can feel it because this is the Jedi''s territory, and the noise they make is too big. But it seems unreasonable for Zhuo Lao three to appear here.


    For what Qin Shaojie heard, Zhuo hang also looked at each other with Lei Tui and Qiu yunpiao, and then there was a mystery on the three faces. "Xiaoyou, if there are other questions, the three of us can answer you, but I''m afraid we can''t say this question."


    However, Zhuo''s words made Qin Shaojie quite speechless, but the other party obviously didn''t mean to be so, I''m afraid it''s really hard to hide.


    "In the future, is it true that people can''t escape the perception of the three predecessors anywhere?"


    If so, it''s really a terrible thing for Qin Shaojie. If someone wants to kill himself, he can easily master his whereabouts. At that time, the ends of the earth have nowhere to hide, and even the endless sea can''t protect himself.


    At the thought of this, not only Qin Shaojie, but also extraordinary is quite worried.


    "This little friend doesn''t worry. I''m afraid there''s no way in the world to know all the traces of people, even for us. Otherwise, after we met in a hurry, they would come directly to look for you. It''s different until now."


    Zhuo Lao is naturally aware of Qin Shaojie''s concerns, and immediately waved his hand. Such means, just as he said, even saints are afraid they can''t do it.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie was a little relieved. Anyway, at least he said he was relatively free.


    "Xiaoyou, do you want to ask what our purpose is?"


    Just as Qin Shaojie hesitated, Zhuo smiled brightly. Seeing that Zhuo Lao saw through his mind, Qin Shaojie nodded awkwardly. Then he quickly apologized to Zhuo Lao. The other party saved himself. He still had such ideas. It was inferior.


    "If you want to know, I can tell you directly, or even tell you more, but I hope you will grant us a request."


    Zhuo Lao is quite satisfied with Qin Shaojie in all aspects. He is the best choice in both temperament and talent. There is no arrogance of those arrogant sons of heaven, and there is no sinister villains. They work openly and aboveboard, have decisive and direct means, are tenacious, and pay more attention to feelings and loyalty. There are really few such teenagers.


    "Zhuo Lao, but it doesn''t hurt to say that as long as the boy is within the scope of his ability, he must do his best!"


    Don''t say one request is, just as Qin Shaojie said, he will never refuse more requests as long as he can do it. After all, if it weren''t for their own life and extraordinary comprehensiveness, it would be difficult to guarantee.


    "Please don''t be so polite to us in the future, and don''t be so particular about it. In this way, the three of us really can''t afford it."


    Lei Xi, who had never spoken, also hurriedly said at this time, while Zhuo Lao and Qiu yunpiao also hurriedly nodded. This is what they want to say and the only requirement.


    But when this request was put forward, it was hard to say Qin Shaojie. Even if he was extraordinary, he was stunned. They have seen countless requests, but no one has ever seen such requests. What is meant by not being so polite and exquisite to them? Do you have to yell three or five at them? Or do you have to be arrogant?


    At this time, Qin Shaojie and Bufan looked at each other and saw a faint fluctuation in the deepest part of their eyes. These three people will not be abused in the future.


    But I don''t have this hobby.


    At present, he also smiled as if they were joking, but Zhuo nodded very seriously. Obviously, this must not be a joke.


    "In that case, I''ll call you elders in the future, just like old ye and old Gao. I''ll try my best not to be polite to the three." Qin Shaojie said that the three people were a little relieved, but Qin Shaojie was even more confused at this time.


    If outsiders know the situation of the three of them here, I''m afraid they will be scared out of their teeth. After all, these three people are not simple anonymous. They are strong at the level of divine spirit. In the words of youzong, they are also second only to the leader Youming!


    Qin Shaojie is so careful that Qin Shaojie has an illusion that he is at the helm of a super force, but Qin Shaojie knows very well that it can''t be so.


    "The purpose of the three of us is very simple, that is, before Xiaoyou becomes a spirit state or strength, we will swear to protect your integrity to the death."


    Under Zhuo Lao''s words, the three bowed 90 degrees to Qin Shaojie. The piety of this state made Qin Shaojie''s whole nerve beat.


    What''s the rhythm?


    He hurriedly helped them up. How can he stand such a big gift. Not to mention other so-called problems such as identity, status and strength, just the age difference between them will kill Qin Shaojie.


    "So, please let us stay with you and protect your integrity."


    Zhuo Laosan is a strong man at the level of divine spirit. How can Qin Shaojie help them? Their bodies are like nailed in place. And Zhuo Laozi''s words are more direct. If Qin Shaojie doesn''t agree, they won''t agree.


    This is something that people can''t accept or even react to in a short time.


    The strong in spirit state is not the rotten cabbage on the street, but it is a very popular and powerful existence in any place. As long as they are willing, I don''t know how many forces will stretch out their hands to embrace them, but they are good. They are determined to recognize Qin Shaojie, and they are afraid that Qin Shaojie will refuse them.


    Moreover, from the situation of the three people, Qin Shaojie''s safety seems to be more important than their lives


    What kind of rhythm is this? It makes Qin Shaojie wonder if he is hallucinating

 Chapter 730

    Qin Shaojie finally took Zhuo Lao three.


    Although extraordinary is also quite worried, Qin Shaojie still believes in his own directness and judgment. These three people have no malice towards themselves, and even their appearance is to protect their own safety. As for what kind of existence there is behind Zhuo old three people, Qin Shaojie can''t know now.


    He believed in himself. If the three people really had bad intentions, he would recognize them.


    This is the world. Some things are unclear, but living in the present is more important than others. What''s more, if the three people really have problems, Qin Shaojie doesn''t believe they can do nothing. If they do, they won''t keep their hands at that time.


    Because from the previous battle, their strength is more powerful than the Jedi elders. If these strong people really want to make any action, they seem to be powerless now. In that case, it''s better to join us for a while.


    In the process of getting along with the three, Qin Shaojie found that their temperament seemed to be a little dull, at least far from the so-called slick. They speak very straight and do things very straight. They hardly beat around the bush. This kind of person is the so-called no scheming.


    In addition to their true identity, they kept silent, as Qin Shaojie said before, they knew everything and said everything. Even in his cultivation, he gave Qin Shaojie all his money, but what they didn''t know was that Qin Shaojie had more original views on his own martial arts than they did


    "I can feel that they only do one thing, that is to protect your integrity. According to what they said at the beginning, I''m afraid that when your strength reaches the divine realm or surpasses them, you will be able to contact the existence behind them or know more secrets."


    The little guy in the divine sense also said in a deep voice. Along the way, it was most clearly found in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge. The three people didn''t peep at Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge at all, which made the little guy nod. They are like three elders and Three Dharma protectors, guarding Qin Shaojie''s safety. Although they are puzzled by this practice, this practice is the only and best way for them to communicate with Qin Shaojie.


    Otherwise, it''s not a good thing if you''re too smart.


    But as the little guy said, none of them is smart, and from their words, we can be sure that there is a huge force behind them.


    I just don''t know what other forces in the world can cultivate such powerful existence and make them willing to be Qin Shaojie''s Dharma protector. The forces that can achieve this step have transcended the level of the sect.


    Of course, as for what the truth is, it is obviously not the right time, but they both know that this day will come sooner or later.


    With the appearance of Zhuo Lao three, the return journey was quite smooth. Unless it is the strong at Tianyuan level, who can stop them.


    ......


    "The front is the category of Dayan Dynasty. Will Zhuo Lao enter it with me?"


    At the border of Dayan Dynasty, Qin Shaojie also asked in a deep voice looking at Zhuo Lao. He got along well with the three people all the way, but Qin Shaojie had a feeling that the three people seemed to have something to say to themselves, but they just didn''t seem to find a chance to speak. However, Qin Shaojie pretended not to know and never asked.


    He wanted to return to the Dayan Dynasty this time. After all, he didn''t see Wenya last time. He had that kind of thing with Zilu. He always needed to coordinate. Otherwise, it would be bad for Wenya to think she was left out in the cold. Of course, according to the time previously mentioned by Zilu, the gentleness at this time should also return to the city.


    "According to the rules, the three of us can only protect you in the dark and try not to touch the forces around you." looking at the direction of Dayan Dynasty, Zhuo shook his head. They naturally know that the Dayan Dynasty is the foundation of Qin Shaojie, and almost all his friends and relatives are in the Dayan Dynasty.


    Just according to the task they received, this kind of thing can not be done easily. Even if it is protected, it can only be carried out secretly under such circumstances.


    This directly tells Qin Shaojie that there are powerful forces behind them, but it seems that this force can do things. Once the three strong spirits enter their sphere of influence, I''m afraid it will cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Therefore, staying in the dark is not only a deterrent to the enemy, but also the best respect and protection for Qin Shaojie.


    Being able to say it directly makes Qin Shaojie feel a little relieved. At present, the degree of favor for the three people has also increased. After all, if you really follow yourself back to the Dayan Dynasty, the news must be able to quickly spread to youzong and even the twenty-four sects in Jiyu.


    If three people can protect themselves in the dark, it is naturally a good card.


    "Zhuo Lao seems to have something to say, but it doesn''t hurt to say it."


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes fell on old Zhuo and asked after all. Zhuo is always a person who is not good at words. If he doesn''t speak, I''m afraid the other party won''t say it easily. In that case, let yourself break the deadlock.


    "One thing, there is some trouble."


    When Qin Shaojie asked, Zhuo, Lei and Qiu also changed slightly. They were not excited or happy. On the contrary, they looked embarrassed.


    "None of us is good at personnel, but please don''t be angry when we say this."


    Finally, Zhuo sighed in a low voice, looked at Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice. Obviously, it seems to him that this matter is unfair to Qin Shaojie. But if they don''t speak, they don''t seem to be able to complete their task.


    "Zhuo laodan said it''s OK, boy. You three saved your life, so it''s OK."


    Seeing the look of the three, Qin Shaojie was also a little curious and quickly asked.


    He is a smart man and can feel that this matter may not be so-called simple. Just now, Qin Shaojie can only say so. Of course, Qin Shaojie''s heart is full of curiosity.


    What is it that puts the three in such a dilemma.


    "Please follow me to a forbidden area when you are free."


    Take a deep breath, Zhuo said seriously. In this forbidden area, Qin Shaojie frowned.


    The so-called forbidden area is a high-risk place. Ordinary people will be severely punished if they enter it. Some forbidden areas are set by families, dynasties or sects. Unless it is a special identity or special time, other situations are not allowed to enter them. Once they violate the prohibition, they will be severely punished, or even directly wiped out.


    Another kind of so-called forbidden area is the forbidden area on the Tianyuan continent. This kind of forbidden area is aimed at all creatures, which is full of all kinds of great risks. One carelessness is that it is very likely to be damaged. Since ancient times, this kind of forbidden area has swallowed the lives of unknown people.


    Qin Shaojie wondered whether the so-called forbidden area in Zhuo''s mouth was the former or the latter.


    "Maybe you haven''t heard of that place, but it''s Jiuzhou Senmo. It''s not in Jiyu, but in Xiaoyu. It''s far from here."


    Zhuo Lao didn''t hide this, but when he told Jiuzhou Senmo and Xiao Yu, Bufan was the first to refuse.


    He didn''t know exactly where the Jiuzhou forest demon was, and he was not interested in it, but the Xiao domain was different. It was one of the three nine domains, and it was not next to the long domain. The journey was far beyond people''s imagination. Many people could not cross the long domain all their life, let alone go to the three gates and nine domains.


    Even the strong in the domain government, few people must have been to other domains!


    You Zong can help Qin Shaojie if he has a crisis anywhere in Luoyu, but he is not familiar with Xiao Yu''s life. I''m afraid it is full of crisis.


    Ten thousand steps back, it''s only a few days for them to get to know Zhuo and others. God knows what their purpose is?


    Qin Shaojie didn''t speak, but his eyes were flashing. Obviously, Zhuo''s words shocked Qin Shaojie.


    Three gates and nine domains. Qin Shaojie was a member of Xiao domain in the last generation. On the contrary, he rarely appeared in this domain in the last generation. As for the Jiuzhou forest devil, he naturally knew that it was one of the three forbidden areas in Xiao Yu. Qin Shaojie was young and frivolous, but he almost lost it in the end. Of course, there are more than ten million strong people going to the forest magic land of Kyushu. It is said that no one has really penetrated the forest magic land of Kyushu in recent ten thousand years.


    Does this have something to do with the two people and their last life?


    Some people looked at the three of Zhuo alertly. "I''m just in the dark realm of death. I''m light. My strength is even insignificant in front of the three. In addition, Xiao Yu is also a place I''ve never set foot in. I''m afraid even if I go, I can''t help you."


    Although Qin Shaojie''s words are quite obscure, the meaning of rejection is also quite obvious.


    The appearance of the three old zhuos was quite an accident. Now the three old zhuos are still trying to let themselves go to Xiao Yu. How can Qin Shaojie not be vigilant?


    Xiao Yu is so familiar with him that he knows even the sect of Xiao Yu and the domain government of Xiao Yu very well. Before he grew up, he went straight to Xiao Yu. If some people noticed, it would be very difficult to get out alive.


    "Naturally, the three of us know that Xiaoyou has some scruples, but we still hope Xiaoyou can think carefully. Although Kyushu Senmo is said to be the three forbidden areas in Xiaoyu, as long as there are three people, there is no need to worry about the safety of the little brother. Even if the three of us die, it is impossible for the little brother to have any accidents."


    Zhuo Lao''s attitude at this time can be said to be quite sincere, but this sincerity is not any reason for Qin Shaojie. It doesn''t mean that Qin Shaojie will agree.


    He has passed the age of youth and deception, and has experienced many conspiracies. In this life, he takes every step carefully.


    Besides, I''m not sure what the other party wants me to do and what the other party''s background is. How dare he speak easily?


    For Qin Shaojie''s attitude, the three obviously already know, and they are also quite embarrassed at present.


    "To tell you the truth, this time I invite you to go to the forest magic land of Kyushu because there is one place in it. Maybe only you can go."


    "Of course, if Xiaoyou can''t enter it, the three of us will send Xiaoyou back intact and even give sufficient compensation."


    Old general Zhuo''s words clearly exceeded his carrying capacity. If he said it again, it would be a violation. It''s just sincere words. It doesn''t look like fraud at all.


    "What if I go differently? When is Zhuo always going to force me in?"


    Qin Shaojie''s tone did not fluctuate at all, but his eyes twinkled under this sentence, as if he wanted to see through each other.


    And this sentence made Zhuo old three shake their heads. How dare they fight Qin Shaojie?


    "I hope Zhuo will forgive me for this. Xiao Yu is really too far away, beyond the ability of the younger generation."


    Under the words of apology, Qin Shaojie also said.


    "If three of you come to our Dayan Dynasty, I''ll be the host and entertain you well..."

 Chapter 731

    Qin Shaojie finally refused Zhuo Lao''s request.


    Xiao Yu''s Jiuzhou Senmo will not go. Although Zhuo and others were embarrassed, they did not really force Qin Shaojie to make any choice in the end. Whether Qin Shaojie will go to Xiao Yu in the future will be discussed later.


    Back in Lingyun City, Qin Shaojie didn''t mention his meeting with Zhuo Lao and others. Of course, things in the endless sea area didn''t happen. As for the promotion of Qin Shaojie''s realm, although they were quite shocked and surprised, Qin Shaojie had done too many incredible things before, so they didn''t feel strange.


    In the city, Qin Shaojie also met ye Laogao and Chen Feng, the head of the Chen family in Tianyou city. Of course, Qin Ning, the ancestor of the Qin family, was there.


    From the gentle mouth, we know that Qin Shaojie may come back in the near future, so we also put aside other things for the time being, waiting for Qin Shaojie in Lingyun city.


    Seeing familiar faces, Qin Shaojie also feels a soft feeling from the bottom of his heart. This feeling has never been owned in the previous life. Once this feeling appears, it is easy to become addicted. Of course, the addiction is more about Qin Shaojie''s deep understanding of human feelings.


    To live in this world, people should not only live for themselves, but also have the existence of protection.


    Love, friendship or family affection, after all, need to be guarded. Otherwise, a person will be too lonely in this world.


    Qin Shaojie is also unprecedentedly relaxed by chatting with people. He doesn''t have to worry about intrigue and cultivation only when he is with these people. With them is more emotional communication.


    Late at night, after everyone left, Qin Shaojie sat alone in the courtyard.


    He was familiar with the courtyard, which was specially prepared for himself at the beginning. Almost no one could use it except himself. But when I was away, the courtyard was still clean. Obviously, it was not cleaned by the so-called servants, but by a gentle person.


    As long as she is free, she will come here to clean up. In her words, if Qin Shaojie suddenly comes back one day, at least there is a place for Qin Shaojie to have a rest. Of course, if he looks clean and tidy, his mood may be much better.


    "Congratulations, you finally broke through the realm of death."


    Looking at the graceful concave convex figure in front of us, we don''t need to know that it is gentle, because only gentle is the smell filled in the air.


    Today, everyone gathered together. Most of the things were made up by Wenya and Zilu, but everyone seemed to see something. The whole thing was that they didn''t speak too much about Wenya or Zilu. In this world, excellent men are not three wives and four concubines, and some partners change every year. This phenomenon has long been used to in Tianyuan mainland.


    However, the two women around Qin Shaojie, whether gentle or purple dew, are the best women in the world. How many men are satisfied that they can get one person after spending their whole life, and Qin Shaojie has two.


    To some extent, this is an excellent thing for the ancestors of the Qin family, because in this case, Qin Shaojie''s excellent genes can be better transmitted, but others are different, because everything in the world always pays attention to a balance. If the balance is broken, everything else is nonsense.


    Although Wenya and Zilu seem to have a close relationship in the whole process, it''s hard to say what happens between women.


    In particular, Qin Shaojie''s evasion in the process makes some guesses in the hearts of the public more intense.


    "Yes, thank you for the stele spirit you let me inherit at the beginning. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible to get to this step."


    A smile bloomed on his face. The warmth was not the strength and shrewdness seen at the Jingjue auction, but gave people a taste of spring breeze. Even if it was cold at night, it made Qin Shaojie look more soft in his heart.


    Sitting beside Qin Shaojie, he looked at the mature man''s face and showed a trace of heartache on his face.


    Perhaps outsiders only see Qin Shaojie''s excellence and talent, but they don''t know how difficult it was when he was a child. Even she didn''t expect that the boy would grow to such a degree one day.


    When she returned to Lingyun City, she heard that youzong had become the first in the 24 Zong Biyu war. The greatest hero was Qin Shaojie. She knew that Qin Shaojie had really grown up and could carry the future with her own shoulders.


    She was pleased with Qin Shaojie''s progress. She thought that she could become Qin Shaojie''s right-hand man in the future when she was promoted to the death mystery realm, but now it seems that she still hasn''t caught up with Qin Shaojie''s pace. As she said, if it weren''t for the inheritance of the tablet spirit, she might still stay in the three spirits realm.


    If the original tablet spirit was passed on to Qin Shaojie, his road might be more smooth.


    "I have no control over the matter between me and purple dew."


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath, looked at Wenya and said with some guilt. That night''s meeting with Zilu was really too impulsive. He had to admit Zilu''s temptation to himself, in any way, but it happened at the Jingjue auction, in the absence of Wenya, and even in the situation that Wenya seemed to know nothing, so he felt an extreme uneasiness,


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to lose his elegance, but a man does what he does. If he has a relationship with purple dew, he can''t admit it!


    "So, what do you want to tell me?" there was still a faint smile on Wenya''s face, and even his complexion didn''t fluctuate much. Qin Shaojie was stunned by such a situation. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wenya to have too much emotional fluctuation.


    But think about it, the whole people at the Jingjue auction knew it. Even the ancestors of Qin Ning knew it. How could they not know it.


    "I don''t want to lose you..."


    When he said this, Qin Shaojie also felt a little shameless. This sentence is a typical way of eating in a bowl and looking at the pot. The most important thing is that he wants the bowl to be his own, and the pot to be his own, but he is a little greedy. What''s more, his behavior was said in front of a woman who silently paid a lot for himself. Even he felt blushed.


    "It''s not a mistake for everyone to pursue what they like, but I want to ask you whether you are sincere about purple dew or impulsive."


    "The impulsive emotion occupied a great extent in the situation at that time, but it was true to like her."


    Qin Shaojie smiled bitterly here. Even he couldn''t be the charm of Zilu. Just a little collision between the two sides was able to strike a great spark. At the moment of the spark, he didn''t choose to put it out, but let it go. After all, he did what he should do and something uncontrollable happened.


    She nodded gently, but also sighed softly.


    When Guan Zilu appeared, she had a vague intuition, but she didn''t expect it to come so quickly. She is also a woman. She knows women too well. Guan Zilu and other fairies in the sky can''t really follow Qin Shaojie if they don''t like Qin Shaojie.


    If he is willing, the world is willing to marry her men do not know how many.


    Whether it''s identity, background, status, talent, or her mind, temptation, face and body, it''s almost one in a million. She can fall in love with Qin Shaojie. I''m afraid she is really in love with Qin Shaojie except that Qin Shaojie is good enough.


    "The details between you, Zilu also told me, some things may be God''s will."


    Guan Zilu is not that kind of reckless woman. Although such shy things are quite private, she still told Wenya.


    Of course, in Guan Zilu''s words, all this is due to the relationship between the nine stars and dark matter. When Qin Shaojie came back, his strength broke through the realm of death and mystery is enough to explain what Guan Zilu said.


    Qin Shaojie sat on the stool and didn''t speak, but his face was bitter.


    Anyway, I was impulsive and couldn''t resist it. Of course, he wouldn''t think Guan Zilu would do anything to Wenya. It''s not something a smart woman would do, but Qin Shaojie didn''t know what the two sides said.


    But during the day, there was no conflict between the two women''s performance, and even gave Qin Shaojie a state of excellent relationship. Although I don''t know whether this is true or false, one thing is certain, that is, the gentle attitude towards herself has not reached the worst level, otherwise today''s gentle will not show up.


    Therefore, there is a vague expectation in his heart, that is, the expectation that every man will have.


    "If I let you choose between gentleness and me, and you can only choose one, how would you choose?"


    However, what Qin Shaojie didn''t expect was that Wenya suddenly asked. He looked at Wenya with his eyes wide open, as if he wanted to see a hint of joke in Wenya''s eyes, but to his disappointment, Wenya didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    He and Wenya did everything except the last step. He didn''t think that it didn''t happen with Wenya or his fiancee Chen Yuner. It happened with Guan Zilu.


    Qin Shaojie clenched his red lips and said nothing. He never thought that gentleness would let him make a choice.


    But no matter what the choice is, the palm and back of the hand are meat. How does he choose?


    "Anyway, I won''t give up one of them. Guan Zilu is so, and you are so."


    When he looked up, his face showed a serious look. Qin Shaojie had experienced too much in his last life and a lot in this life. If he couldn''t fight for some things, how could he expect others?


    But his feelings for gentleness and Guan Zilu are true. Qin Shaojie can''t make him give up any one.


    "But what if we don''t want to?"


    It''s still a plain tone. I can''t see what gentle is thinking, but Qin Shaojie''s mood fluctuates under this sentence.


    Even in the face of great difficulties, he did not have such emotional fluctuations. At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s original calm and persistence had been replaced by panic. He was like a teenager who did something wrong. He was at a loss, and even didn''t know how to place his hands.


    But he has one thing very clear, that is, he would rather pay a great price than lose anyone.


    "Hey, you are so flustered now. What should you do if you see your fiancee in the future?"


    But at this time, the gentle palm gently crossed Qin Shaojie''s cheek. The soft words made Qin Shaojie suddenly look up, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Your feelings for me are true. How can my feelings for you be false? I can''t even lose my own life in the world, but I can''t lose you."


    "I''m not the kind of woman with a small belly and Chicken Intestines, let alone a domineering woman. If you like it, just pursue it. The reason why I ask is to know if you have changed, but you haven''t changed. You''re still the little brother I knew at the beginning."


    Gentle words are unpleasant, but every word touches Qin Shaojie''s heartstrings.


    "Zilu and I are both latecomers. No one is qualified to talk to you about this kind of thing. We have communicated. The person you should convince is not me or Zilu, but your fiancee, Chen Yuner of Zihuang Pavilion."


    ......

 Chapter 732

    Qin Shaojie was quite surprised by his gentle attitude, but obviously this is also the best way.


    As for the situation of Chen Yuner in the gentle mouth, we can only talk about it at that time. However, although Wenya accepted Guan Zilu, she warned Qin Shaojie from time to time that she would not flirt with the outside world in the future. It was acceptable for this kind of thing to happen once or twice, but if it happened again and again, even if it was gentle and reasonable, it would be hard to let go.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie quickly agreed to this. These women have spent Qin Shaojie''s whole life. If there are two more, he will have no luck.


    Qin Shaojie slept directly with Wenya that night. Now Qin Shaojie is a complete man, and the original shyness is naturally forgotten. Although he has seen a lot of great things in the world on weekdays, this kind of thing is quite pinched for the first time, but after all, he still can''t resist Qin Shaojie''s smell full of masculinity and was conquered by Qin Shaojie.


    One night''s coquettish anger constantly stimulated Qin Shaojie''s nerves and tossed clouds and rain for many times. If it wasn''t for his gentle breakthrough in the realm of death, I''m afraid it would be difficult to bear Qin Shaojie''s agitation.


    Of course, in these days, Zilu was also quite conscious and did not disturb the world of Wenya and Qin Shaojie. After all, the original Qin Shaojie first happened with himself. It took several days to stop. She knew Qin Shaojie''s ability very well.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie and Wenya haven''t met for a long time. Such enthusiasm can also make them entangle to alleviate the pain of Acacia.


    Besides, Guan Zilu still respects Wenya. She is not only as beautiful as an immortal, but also secretly admires Zilu in her business. Even in some aspects, Guan Zilu needs to consult Wenya.


    ......


    "What are you going to do about the blue family in the five Yun world?"


    In the courtyard, after Qin Shaojie''s reclamation, gentleness is more lasting than before. Under the breath of a mature woman, she is like a ripe apple, and there is an unbearable temptation between breathing.


    Even though I have been gentle for several days, I still feel a little ready to move in a part of my body. At present, I also quickly turn the topic away. After all, we should take into account the gentle physical condition of just becoming a real woman. Even the strong in the dead xuanjing can''t bear Qin Shaojie''s request..


    Even several times, gentleness is glad that she is not the only woman of Qin Shaojie. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s difficult to meet Qin Shaojie''s needs. A few more sisters must be able to cope with Qin Shaojie''s almost endless demands.


    In fact, Qin Shaojie is not to blame. His physical quality is quite strong. In addition, the blood essence of the real dragon nourishes his body. In this case, even Warcraft may not be comparable to Qin Shaojie in this regard. Not to mention Guan Zilu and Wenya, even with Chen Yuner, Qin Shaojie can cope with it completely.


    When the idea came to Qin Shaojie''s mind, Qin Shaojie even hoped to find a chance to come with several women.


    When you think about this picture, people feel very exciting. After all, this situation is really a great joy.


    "I just wanted to know whether he was alive, whether there were relatives behind me, and why he did it. The rest was not concerned."


    Gentle nature knows what Qin Shaojie said. If her life experience is not Qin Shaojie, I''m afraid I don''t know when I''m dying. Now I know that my father is Lan Yongan, a genius of one of the five families in the five Yun world, and I also know that it was not because he was willing to give up himself, so other things are not important.


    Her inner obsession was also put down at this time.


    As for other things, gentleness doesn''t care. Now she likes her life and the people around her, so she doesn''t like it if she really goes to LAN''s house.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie also said that this is only inferred from the clue of the nine star lock dark matter. As for whether LAN Yongan''s daughter still needs to go to the five Yun world in person, Wenya doesn''t refuse. Whether to recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestors is not important for her. The important thing is to determine the accuracy of Qin Shaojie''s information.


    "In that case, wait. According to what the blue family said at the beginning, he will contact me after the affairs of the five Yun world are handled. Then I will accompany you to the blue family of the five Yun world." nodding, Qin Shaojie has already said that he will accept a gentle attitude and opinions on this matter. It seems that things are easier to do now.


    Gentle and elegant does not have too much resistance, nor does she have too much longing for the five Yun world, which may be the best attitude for herself.


    After all, the relationship between the five families in the five Yun world is complex, and the relationship within the five families is also quite troublesome. If Wenya insists on returning to the blue family, it may not be a particularly good thing for her.


    "I''m not in a hurry, but I discussed with Zilu and wanted to do something."


    Wen Ya''s remark aroused Qin Shaojie''s curiosity. At present, he also looked at Wen Ya and nodded. She and Zilu are not so-called vases. They both have ideas. This idea is not simple and ignorant. Even in some places, Qin Shaojie has to admire it.


    Gentle and good at business, you can see the leopard from the development of Jingjue auction. Zilu never forgets and sees people accurately. The original nine star lock dark matter news was learned from Guan Zilu''s mouth. Qin Shaojie also wanted to know what the two people combined.


    "We plan to set up a dark hall to train a powerful warrior force. After all, it seems that the auction is powerful now, but this strength is actually vulnerable in front of the Empire and the sect."


    Wenya said quite seriously and seriously at this time. It has always been her idea to establish her own strength, but the original Jingjue auction was too weak, so this matter has been put on hold for a long time. Now in her opinion, all conditions are mature, and it will be easier for Zilu to help.


    Now, there is no shortage of excellent resources. There are also some strong ones. Coupled with the relationship of taking advantage of the situation, as long as there are the right people, this thing can be completed.


    "Today''s Jingjue auction is only the hundreds of corpse puppets you left behind. Although these corpse puppets are powerful, they are only limited to the three spirit realm after all. Beyond the three spirit realm, these corpse puppets are powerless. Moreover, I have a feeling that the power of this warrior may be of great help to you in the future."


    This last point is the real purpose of gentleness.


    The so-called big trees attract the wind. She knows better than anyone. The wind will urge the wood to show in the forest! Now Qin Shaojie is so excellent that there will be a steady stream of hatred and pursuit in the future. In addition, the Jingjue auction is also growing. The current strength is not enough to guarantee the Jingjue auction.


    If it were not for relying on Dayan Dynasty and youzong, Jingjue auction would be difficult.


    Under such circumstances, the best way is to do something well and establish a force that belongs to you.


    With these words, Qin Shaojie also fell into meditation.


    Before, I always thought about how to make my strength stronger and strong enough to protect the people I want to protect, but now it seems that there are too many people I want to protect, which is a lack of skills.


    Unless the strength of these people is strong, they need special and strong strength to protect them in the dark. Only in this way can Qin Shaojie really rest assured.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie quite recognized this matter


    In the past, you may need to rely on the power of youzong, but now, just as Wenya said, Jingjue auction is relatively mature. Under this situation, it is the best time.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    If the power of this dark hall is formed, it must be a good thing.


    What''s more, Qin Shaojie can be sure that the news he got is likely to be true in the endless sea area before.


    If the human demon war starts at that time, without enough strength, you can''t guarantee your safety, and you can''t retreat in this troubled world.


    Qin Shaojie also has a feeling that the battle between himself and Sanmen and jiuyu will break out sooner or later, but how intense the conflict is. He can''t always protect Wenya and others. At that time, youzong can''t be in the same state as before, so this thing is inevitable. And the sooner the better.


    "I don''t need your help for the time being. Zilu and I will make preparations slowly. In a hundred years at most, I think we can form a strong team."


    Speaking of this, gentleness is also a little excited color revealed in the words. As long as the dark hall is formed, it will be the eternal destination of Qin Shaojie and the most firm and firm backing of Qin Shaojie!


    Anyone who is against Qin Shaojie is against the whole dark hall.


    Even Wenya and Zilu have built an ideological framework in advance. The first step is to gradually build Tianyou City, Jinlan mountain and prophet family in the whole Dayan Dynasty, and then slowly grow. The so-called ten-year tree people and one hundred year trees can''t come in a hurry.


    "A hundred years?"


    In the past, Qin Shaojie might think it''s good to build a powerful dark hall in a hundred years, but now he seems that it''s not enough.


    "Ten years, ten years at most! The dark hall must become a powerful existence that can compete with or even surpass the sect door."


    Under the heavy voice, the moment Qin Shaojie''s perseverance fell, he was also stunned. Obviously, he never thought that Qin Shaojie''s attitude was so direct.


    Ten years is too eager for quick success and instant benefits. She also hopes to make some progress as soon as possible, but everything always has a state of progress. It is not easy to form a dark hall in ten years. If the strength of the dark hall is not lower than or even higher than the sect door, this sentence makes Wenya even doubt whether Qin Shaojie is joking with himself.


    "Do you believe me?"


    However, to his surprise, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were full of seriousness and seriousness when facing his four eyes.


    "Well, no matter what you say, we believe you."


    Take a deep breath. There is no doubt about the gentle trust in Qin Shaojie.


    "Not eager for quick success and instant benefit, but because earth shaking changes may take place in the Tianyuan continent after ten years. Even the three gates and nine domains may be overturned!" Qin Shaojie''s gentle body also stumbled slightly.


    What a powerful existence the three gates and nine domains are. They have existed since the Terran ruled the Tianyuan continent.


    Over the years, countless people want to subvert the rule of three gates and nine domains, but it''s just like an egg hitting a stone. Not to mention three doors and nine domains, even those religious doors are enough to completely crush those unrealistic ideas.


    If others say this sentence, classical Chinese may scoff, but Qin Shaojie said it, so she has to believe it.


    Just what will happen, enough to subvert the three gates and nine domains?!


    Qin Shaojie didn''t say, and she didn''t ask.


    She knew Qin Shaojie''s temperament too well. If she could speak, Qin Shaojie would not hide. I''m afraid it''s too much involved in this matter.


    "During this period, I will provide all kinds of pills in unlimited quantities, and even arrange some real strong people to help you train at the right time. Your only purpose is to expand the dark hall as much as possible. Only when the dark hall grows, can you have the opportunity to live actively."


    ......


    "Elder brother, youzong has sent someone. The leader hopes you can return to youzong quickly."


    "What''s in such a hurry?"


    "I don''t know, but the Lord of Mufeng hall is already outside Lingyun city. Let''s start immediately!"


    One day, Qin Shaojie suddenly got extraordinary news. At present, he also frowned slightly. Is something wrong with youzong?


    ......

 Chapter 733

    When Qin Shaojie saw Mufeng, Mufeng looked very dignified.


    Even too late to explain too many things to Qin Shaojie on the road, he directly pulled Qin Shaojie on his way. The hurried look made Qin Shaojie feel a trace of worry in his heart. Even the last time there was a crisis in the small and medium-sized wild animals of the prophet family, he had never seen Mu Feng summon himself back in such a hurry.


    The only useful information he got was that the strong man of Yufu was already in youzong, and things seemed to have a close relationship with himself.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie''s heart also jumped. What he did in the domain government caused the dissatisfaction of the domain government? Or is your secret discovered? If so, then this trip to youzong may be a real danger.


    "Little guy, if it''s really a crisis, with your strength, can you avoid the blow at the saint level to the greatest extent?"


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie''s face is serious. Even he asks in a deep voice, little guy. This is Qin Shaojie''s only card at present. If he is forced to stay by the strong men of Yu Fu, he can''t involve youzong, and the only way is to evacuate by himself.


    "It''s impossible. Unless it''s my heyday, the power of saints is what you and I can get rid of now. To the greatest extent, it''s just fighting the risk of serious injury and forcibly breaking away from the peak of the divine spirit realm or the early days of the Tianyuan realm."


    Shaking his head, the little guy didn''t even leave any room for maneuver and opportunities for the requirements put forward by Qin Shaojie. He was too aware of the strong existence of the sage level. Even when the four divine beasts were there, the sage was a real leader and peak. If even the blow of the sage could be avoided, Then Qin Shaojie''s power is beyond everyone''s imagination. Such means are enough to shock the three gates and nine regions.


    "If it''s a saint, you''re honest. Unless the other party wants to kill you, things haven''t come to the worst."


    Although the little guy is worried, he looks a little calm. Such a situation made Qin Shaojie smile bitterly.


    He thought it would take some time to start the story between Sanmen and jiuyu and himself, but he didn''t expect to have real contact so soon. I knew that the Zong Biyu war of Yu Fu had some risks. Maybe I should have kept a low profile at the beginning.


    But as the little guy said, all this seems to be unimportant.


    Qin Shaojie is the kind of person who dares to act. Now that things have happened, there is only water left to cover the way.


    ......


    Today''s youzong is only a few months away from the end of the zongbiyu war, but everything in it has really changed. The whole youzong is in a vibrant taste. Under such a situation, Qin Shaojie has to sigh in his heart that this is the power of resources.


    Youzong now governs more than 200 dynasties and empires. Thanks to the huge infusion of capital management and the flood of talents, youzong has also improved a lot of strength in a very short time. Moreover, this time, zongzong Biyu war has also improved a lot of reputation, making everyone feel that youzong is about to rise, The added value of youzong brought by this state is immeasurable.


    Of course, from the first sight of Mufeng this time, Qin Shaojie guessed in his heart that the strength and realm of the five main halls of youzong, many hall elders and many elders in the sect have been improved. After all, Mufeng''s realm has reached the spirit realm, although it is slightly weaker than extraordinary in breath, But at least compared with the original death mystery realm, the peak is undoubtedly a higher level.


    "The chief of the domain government is always in the inner hall, and the patriarch is waiting in it. No matter what the chief says, you must pay attention to your attitude. You or youzong can''t provoke the domain government at any time."


    Taking Qin Shaojie outside the inner hall, Mufeng also stopped, but Qin Shaojie''s ear quietly came out of Mufeng''s voice.


    Such a soft warning makes Qin Shaojie feel a little warm. Although youzong is booming, Qin Shaojie can also feel that there seems to be a faint depression in the air.


    Unexpectedly, it was the old chief who came to youzong. At the beginning, Qin Shaojie was stronger than the Tianyuan realm who presided over the whole Zong war. In this way, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved. If it is not Tianyuan territory, it will be a little relieved


    "Youzong disciple Qin Shaojie, have you seen the old chief"!


    There are only two people in the huge inner hall at this time. One is the leader of youzong and the other is the chief of Yufu.


    Qin Shaojie saw that it was not Youming who was sitting on the seat of the leader of youzong, but the old chief. On the contrary, Youming sat down below. From this point alone, we can see the position of the domain government in the heart of youzong. The old chief is no less powerful or qualified than Youming, and behind him represents the whole domain government. This seems to be some irregularities, In his eyes, everything is normal.


    Qin Shaojie seems to be a little abrupt on this occasion. After all, he is just a mysterious place of death. The most important thing is that his qualifications and status are far from enough to talk with Youming and the old chief.


    He bowed politely to the old chief, and then sat opposite Youming under the sign of Youming.


    "The brightest disciple of this year, even the son of God, is almost broken in your hands. If it is spread, I''m afraid it must be a good story."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, the old chief''s face seemed to be full of satisfaction, but Qin Shaojie didn''t feel a little relaxed. I''m afraid the chief also has a high status in Yu Fu. Otherwise, sect leader Youming wouldn''t have such an attitude. In the past, it was rare for such a person to come to the sect in person, even if it was a word, but now he is sitting in youzong alive. It can be seen that his purpose is definitely not simple. He even needs the existence of the old chief to come in person.


    What really matters is what the chief will say next!


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months, but I was promoted to the realm of death. Youzong really has a wonderful disciple this time."


    The old chief is so powerful that he can see the change of Qin Shaojie''s breath at a glance. This change makes him flicker in the depths of his pupils. The talented young chief has seen many times, but it has to be said that Qin Shaojie still makes him feel a trace of shock.


    If you grow up like this, won''t you really be able to compete with the son?


    "I''m just lucky to break through, and the chief Lao Mu praised me." Qin Shaojie is a wise man, and he doesn''t dare to ask big at this time.


    On this occasion, even Youming is silent and rarely speaks. It is enough to see that things are not as easy as they think, but very serious.


    "I''m not the kind of person who beat around the bush. I called you here today because something happened."


    Finally, the chief stared at Qin Shaojie and said seriously. Under his voice, even Youming''s pupils narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on the chief. After all, from beginning to end, the chief never told himself what had happened to Qin Shaojie. He actually asked the chief to come by himself. It''s inconvenient for the other party to ask if he doesn''t say it. This situation makes Youming very worried. Today, Qin Shaojie has already become the most excellent disciple of youzong and represents the hope of youzong in the future. If something unexpected happens, it will have a great impact on youzong in the future.


    Even in Youming''s heart, Qin Shaojie has long been cultivated as the next leader of youzong. Under this condition, Qin Shaojie must not have an accident.


    Fortunately, when the chief grew old, he just waited until Qin Shaojie came, not issuing an order to arrest Qin Shaojie, so Youming has been suppressing the worry in his heart for the time being.


    Is it time to get down to business?


    "In the battle of Zong Biyu, you killed Qingyang sect and Baiyang sect, and there were always ferocious sects. You also used tricks to eliminate Danxin sect and etch bones sect. Then you completely destroyed the Seven Star sect in the second stage, which hurt Shengguang sect even more. The things in the first stage were suppressed by me, and the things in the second stage were not mentioned because of the relationship between the saint and the son. Therefore, these are true?"


    No one could see the change of the chief''s look at this time, but his voice was like magic and tempting.


    "If the domain government wants to blame or even punish the boy for these things, the boy has nothing to say. The main reason why the domain government took the initiative and secretly cooperated with some other sects is the establishment of the annihilation alliance, which I think is also clear from the wisdom of the domain government. The purpose of those sects was to wipe out our youzong, and the boy couldn''t help killing me for a moment They. "" what''s more, in the zongbiyu war, it has not been stipulated that you can''t be cruel, so the boy is heavier. "


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie did not deny or hide in the slightest, or even have a little fear. These are facts. Although it is impossible for Yu Fu to know what happened in the second stage, there is no need to hide these mentioned.


    "But these are not big problems. Now these big doors have found our domain government at the same time, but even so, our domain government will never attack youzong or you because of these things."


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie admitted directly, the chief nodded secretly. Daring is also a kind of courage.


    But even he was a little curious about how powerful Qin Shaojie had in the end to erase all the seven or eight sects developed by Shengguang sect. This is not ordinary. If anyone else could do it.


    Qin Shaojie is determined to kill and fight. He is willing to fight when the enemy is strong and I am weak. It can be seen that Qin Shaojie is really different from other disciples.


    Hearing what the chief said, Youming was also a little relieved. In that case, at least ensure the safety of Qin Shaojie.


    "But other sects say that you hid some magic cores in the second stage, and they are still high-level magic cores?"


    However, the next sentence of the chief, Qin Shaojie also opened his pupils suddenly, and his heart sank at the moment!


    At the beginning of the second stage, Qin Shaojie really hid some high-level magic cores, but he forgot this matter with the fluctuation of time. He originally intended to harden the little guy. After all, this thing is very important to the little guy.


    "The boy is stupid. Please punish the chief!"


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also quickly stood up and bent over the old chief 90 degrees! This is a fact that he did not deny.


    When I heard this, there had never been too much sound and color, and my face changed suddenly!


    Private possession is a violation. Once the violation is light, it will be expelled from zongbiyu war, and heavy, it will be directly erased!


    This is no longer a minor crime, but a felony!


    "This may be the unintentional loss of Shaojie. Please give the chief and Yu Fu a lighter punishment!" as the leader of youzong, Youming knows the rules too well. He never thought this happened in the middle.


    "The eight patriarchal sects are all in Yufu. This matter always needs to be solved."


    With a sip of water, the old chief''s look was also slightly flashing, and immediately said in a deep voice.


    ......

 Chapter 734

    "Xiao Yu?"


    After the chief came and left, Qin Shaojie looked dignified again. He never expected that even Yu Fu mentioned Xiao Yu this time.


    "If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go. Anyway, as long as I youzong is there, I will try my best to protect your integrity."


    At this time, Youming''s face is also a little complicated. Qin Shaojie''s Secret possession of the magic core was stabbed out by some sects with ulterior motives. This is a big thing in the domain house. If it seems from the past, it is enough to be seriously punished.


    This time, although the chief gave Qin Shaojie another choice, it seems that this choice is not a good thing.


    The core reason why youzong can come to this step today is Qin Shaojie! Without Qin Shaojie, youzong would still be tottering.


    If he can''t even protect his disciples, what if youzong gets through the difficulties and becomes strong? What is the meaning and value of his existence?


    Three gates and nine domains. The domain is only a part of it, and it is the worst existence in the nine domains. Over the years, you have thought of many ways, but unfortunately you can''t significantly improve your strength in the nine domains. The other eight domains are like the eight giants, pressing on the body of the domain. This feeling has been felt by youzong in recent thousands of years.


    For Xiao Yu, the leader of youzong, Youming is also particularly clear. Xiao Yu is also a high-profile existence among the nine regions, because according to the evaluation of strength, Xiao Yu has been in the top three for tens of thousands of years. The most important thing is that he has never really fallen out of the top three.


    The strength of Xiao Yu is so powerful that it is said that there are countless eight stripe spirits and nine stripe spirits. Even the most rare star spirits have never broken through.


    Unlike Jiyu, the appearance of astral soul depends entirely on luck. Once a astral soul falls, the next astral soul may take hundreds of years or thousands of years to appear.


    This time, it is not that the domain government is unwilling to offend the eight sects, nor does it estimate the face of the Seven Star sect and the Shengguang sect. Any of the twenty sects is just a mole ant in front of the domain government. What they really care about is the attitude of the Holy Son Weining.


    After all, this matter has played a certain role in hindering the cultivation of the son. Once this knot cannot be opened, the son is afraid to be difficult to truly connect the preceding and the following on the martial arts. Once something happens to Weining, it may take longer for the next son to appear.


    It has been nearly a thousand years since the star soul appeared in the territory. If Weining has problems, the waiting will be even longer and more terrible.


    Therefore, Yu Fu''s decision is clear and understandable.


    Of course, this state is just quite unfair to Qin Shaojie. Because once he enters the Xiao region, Qin Shaojie will be in danger.


    Although Yu Fu didn''t directly say what he wanted to do when he went to Xiao Yu, one thing is certain that things must not be simple. It can never be solved simply once.


    Even though Youming has lived for hundreds of years, he has never really left the territory. He is still in awe of everything outside. Even he is a strong man in Tianyuan territory, not to mention Qin Shaojie, a young man in his eyes.


    Once there is a problem in Xiao Yu, they don''t even have any chance to rescue.


    "However, besides that, the disciple seems to have no choice."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie said helplessly.


    He is too familiar with Xiao Yu. Although thousands of years have passed, everything in Xiao Yu may have changed, but Qin Shaojie still has deep feelings for him. But this time, it seems that the time is too coincidental. The previous three Zhuo also hope to go to Xiao Yu.


    He doesn''t know the background of Zhuo Lao and others now. Is it difficult that these three people were arranged by the domain government?


    If so, it seems that it takes a lot of trouble now, but if it''s not the strong one of Yu Fu, it seems that they happen almost at the same time. It seems that it''s a coincidence.


    "I don''t think anyone in the territory can refuse the arrangement of the territory government. Otherwise, if you really annoy the territory government, no one can afford the consequences."


    The position and dignity of Yu Fu are absolutely not allowed to be provoked. Moreover, in the words of the old chief, it seems that Yu Fu gave Qin Shaojie a chance. After all, it is rare to see such a strange talent as Qin Shaojie in Yu Fu. It would be a good way to cultivate it well.


    If you want to appease the following zongmen and give Qin Shaojie a chance and reason to live, it seems that this way and means is the most reliable.


    Of course, if Qin Shaojie refuses, as the chief said, they can only pass a cruel hand and erase Qin Shaojie. After all, the rules are the rules, and no one can override the rules. If youzong dares to stand up at this time, other sects just take the opportunity to destroy youzong, and there is no need to eliminate the sects in the next zongbiyu war.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Youming closed his eyes slightly and sat on the chair. After a long time, he also asked in a deep voice. Just as Qin Shaojie said, although he couldn''t bear it, the current situation is forced.


    If you go to Xiao Yu, you still have a chance to live. If you don''t go to Xiao Yu, you won''t even be alive.


    At least Qin Shaojie is a strong man at the level of death xuanjing. Walking in Xiao Yu is not without self-protection.


    "According to the old chief, you need to feel the territory within half a month, so the time is also relatively tight." the dignified color on Qin Shaojie''s face at this time also gradually dissipates. He knows very well that the current distress is of no use. In that case, it is to make good use of this last time.


    "I will keep an eye on the affairs of the Dayan Dynasty after you leave the territory. No matter whether you come back or not, whenever you come back, as long as youzong is there, there will be no problem in the Dayan Dynasty."


    Youming knows that it is the people and things in the Dayan dynasty that can really reassure Qin Shaojie. This is also the most direct thing that youzong can promise Qin Shaojie now.


    At this point, Qin Shaojie also hugged Youming with both hands and thanked him.


    Now the Dayan Dynasty seems to be in the limelight, but it is for this reason that it is like walking on glass and dare not go wrong in one step.


    Only with the full support of youzong can we grow up.


    "Wenya and Zilu are going to set up a secret hall to collect talents and cultivate a powerful force. This is not because of the selfishness of the disciples, nor because they want to compete with youzong, but because there may be dramatic changes in Tianyuan mainland in ten years at most."


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie also said this sentence, but Youming suddenly stood up under the words. This time, he even had a slight fluctuation in his mood,.


    A few words in Qin Shaojie''s mouth are enough to explain some problems.


    "The relationship between me and the prophet family must also be clear to the patriarch. This was speculated by the prophet family with great strength. It is not clear what the source of the chaos in Tianyuan continent is, but one thing is certain that the three gates and nine domains will be involved.


    The Dayan Dynasty is too weak. Even youzong is too busy at that time, so the disciples agree that they secretly cultivate a force. "


    Qin Shaojie attributed all this to the prophet family. Obviously, it is the best explanation. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain it as the content of the magic text he saw?


    The night of yin and evil will appear in ten years, but Qin Shaojie dare not really mention the demon family.


    If this news is leaked out, no matter when it is true, the world will be disrupted. So Qin Shaojie can only say it in another way.


    For the prophet family, Youming obviously knows that although it is declining, the prophet family was once famous in the whole Tianyuan continent, so even Youming dare not really ignore the speculation of these prophet families.


    But Qin Shaojie''s mind also fluctuated slightly at this time, because the change of Youming''s attitude seemed to be more intense than he imagined.


    If Wenya and Zilu want to develop the dark hall, if they hide it from youzong, they will be noticed by youzong, and things will be more troublesome at that time. Although youzong governs more than 200 dynasties and empires, anyone can develop their own forces, whether royal family, aristocracy, Youbing Sanyong and college, there is an obvious sign that if the existence of any force has begun to make youzong feel a little uneasy, youzong will certainly take action.


    According to Qin Shaojie''s requirements, within ten years, the power of the dark hall must be comparable to or even surpass the youzong.


    There is only one way to do this, that is small and fine!


    In the dark hall, there are 100 strong people at the spirit level. Although the number is small, the strong existence of these 100 spirit level is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and even completely erase the youzong.


    Qin Shaojie is very ambitious. He hopes that the existence of the dark hall is not to compete for resources with these sects, but to prepare for the human demon war.


    I don''t know why, Qin Shaojie has an intuition that that day will come!


    Moreover, from the extraordinary memory, I''m afraid there have been changes in the three gates and nine domains, but ordinary people can''t detect these changes.


    In that case, the only way is to make yourself strong. Don''t give all your hopes to three doors and nine domains.


    "If you can come back alive from Xiao Yu, I can even incorporate youzong into your dark hall on that day."


    However, Youming''s statement made Qin Shaojie''s look suddenly changed. He never thought that Youming would say such a thing. Originally, Qin Shaojie still considered how to deal with the relationship between the two sides, alliance or subordination, or independence like Zihuang pavilion?


    But Youming''s words completely disrupted Qin Shaojie''s initial rhythm and imagination.


    He knows that Youming is an ambitious man and hopes to make youzong bigger and stronger.


    It is impossible to dissolve youzong easily and merge youzong into the dark hall, which is almost to bury the existence of the whole youzong!


    "It''s not convenient to tell you some things now. If you become the spirit level, we can have a good chat sometime."


    "Ten thousand steps back, as long as you come back alive, youzong I will give it to you sooner or later. At that time, whether the dark hall will be merged into youzong or youzong will be merged into the dark hall, or do you have other plans? All these are not important."


    Seems to be aware of Qin Shaojie''s disbelief, and Youming continues.


    Of course, in his words, the premise of all this is that Qin Shaojie can come back alive.


    "The world is big, and many things are beyond your imagination. If you want to know more, it is to make yourself stronger!


    Your destination and end should never be youzong or Fuyu. The whole Tianyuan continent is the stage you should have.


    Remember, to live is to have hope, and to live better is to have a future. All this is based on your strength. "


    He sighed softly. At this moment, it seems that the whole person has been old for a long time.


    Is the language of the prophets true? Only ten years?


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 735

    Youming''s sudden words puzzled Qin Shaojie, but there are two news that can be confirmed. One is that Youming still regards Qin Shaojie as the first successor of youzong. The second is that the leader of youzong has a secret.


    As for what the secret is, Qin Shaojie doesn''t know. Of course, even if he asks, you Ming won''t say it. In that case, you should wait until your realm is elevated to the divine realm to solve the mystery.


    There was a verbal commitment from Youming in the Dayan Dynasty, and Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved. After all, Qin Shaojie just wanted an attitude at the beginning. Now it''s a good thing for him. In this way, it must be a little easier for Guan Zilu and Wenya to prepare for the dark hall.


    Later, Qin Shaojie did not stay in youzong, but went directly to the Dayan Dynasty.


    He doesn''t have much time left. He doesn''t know how long it will take to go to Xiao Yu this time. He must explain some things, otherwise, Qin Shaojie won''t rest assured.


    Qin Shaojie also declined Youming''s suggestion to let Mufeng follow Qin Shaojie. Although the eight sects have considerable opinions on Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie is the safest, because he can easily walk in the field under such a safe situation. After all, no one dared to really compete with Yu Fu''s decision.


    At this time, it was a desperate attempt to kill Qin Shaojie.


    Even when he went to Yufu, Qin Shaojie planned to go alone. And Xiao Yu''s words, Qin Shaojie also has his own plan.


    Youming also respected Qin Shaojie''s decision. Youming had hoped that Qin Shaojie would bring the little Cangmang beast. After all, the little Cangmang beast is growing at an amazing speed. Unfortunately, he has not really experienced it. He may improve his strength more than the real Cangmang beast in the future, but he can''t replace the Cangmang beast. After all, the Cangmang beast has helped youzong lay a foundation, Regardless of its status, its insight and mind are by no means comparable to that of a small Cangmang beast.


    The little Cangmang beast has gone through a very rare alienation. It is certain to surpass the Cangmang beast in the future. But this time, Qin Shaojie did not dare to take him. The road ahead was dangerous. Why let him go through such a life and death disaster? After all, the little Cangmang beast will finally take over the significance of Cangmang beast guarding youzong.


    ......


    "Zhuo Lao, come out."


    Outside the Dayan Dynasty, the figure of Qin Shaojie who came back suddenly stopped. Then he whispered to the surrounding mountains.


    This is an endless range of lush mountains. In the past, it is the realm of the Dayan Dynasty. There is no one around. Even some experienced mercenaries have not appeared. But Qin Shaojie just stopped here. It seems that he knows that Zhuo Lao is here.


    "Xiaoyou''s perception is really more and more surprising."


    Sure enough, under this sentence, Zhuo''s figure also slowly appeared in this space, and Qin Shaojie''s eyes were full of a trace of surprise.


    He is quite good at concealing breath. Even the ordinary Tianyuan realm is afraid that it is difficult to perceive his own existence. Unexpectedly, he is directly seen through by Qin Shaojie. How can he not be surprised? But what he doesn''t know is that this is not the improvement of Qin Shaojie''s perception. He is only in the realm of death, and the power of divine knowledge is only in the realm of death. It''s not easy to perceive Zhuo Lao.


    However, there is a little guy in his divine consciousness. What a noble status the little guy is. If you want to know everything around you, you can either perceive it yourself or perceive it with the help of countless creatures in the world. Obviously, this is not a rare thing to live him.


    "Zhuo laomu praised it. In front of real strength, these small skills are not worth mentioning."


    Seeing that Zhuo old three appeared, Qin Shaojie also saluted them one by one.


    The strength of the three people is quite strong. In addition, they have saved Qin Shaojie''s life, so Qin Shaojie''s attitude is also quite polite. When the three saw Qin Shaojie, they quickly returned the gift.


    For the three people, Qin Shaojie doesn''t understand why they have such an attitude towards themselves. Is it just because they want to go to the Jiuzhou forest demon land in Xiao Yu?


    "I''d like to ask you something today. The three elders are the strong men in the prefecture."


    Today, the chief''s request for Qin Shaojie forced him to ask again. Unfortunately, under this question, the three shook their heads at the same time.


    "I will know the identity of the three of us. But Yu Fu doesn''t have any contact with me. If you just ask this question, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Zhuo looked at Qin Shaojie and didn''t hide anything,.


    Although the three gates and nine domains are powerful, not all the strong in the world are within the three gates and nine domains.


    The words of Zhuo and others make Qin Shaojie look flashing. Is it difficult that they are also a powerful force independent of the three gates and nine domains like the five Yun world?


    It seems that even in my last life, I didn''t really understand the whole Tianyuan continent.


    "I invite three elders to come out here because there is another thing, that is, the Jiuzhou forest demon land in Xiao Yu."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie finally said his purpose this time.


    Since the chieftain or Yu Fu strongly asked him to go to Xiao Yu, it seems that this is a place to go at the same time. Of course, Qin Shaojie will not directly tell the three that he had to go to Xiao Yu.


    Qin Shaojie was stunned when he said this, and then his face showed an excited color. Qin Shaojie''s attitude before was quite clear. It was obviously a direct refusal. When the three were discussing what to do, Qin Shaojie took the initiative to mention it, so that the three also noticed a slight sign of relaxation.


    "The three of us hope Xiaoyou can go with us to the forest magic land of Kyushu and look for something there. Of course, only Xiaoyou may have a chance to get it. Of course, if you get it, you only need to lend it to us for a period of time, and finally we will return it completely."


    Although they didn''t mention what it was, they didn''t hide the general things.


    Jiuzhou forest magic land in Xiao domain is quite terrible. It is one of the three forbidden areas in Xiao domain. Don''t mention the mysterious realm of death. Even the spirit realm doesn''t dare to break into it easily. Therefore, in order to dispel Qin Shaojie''s concerns, Zhuo Lao also repeatedly guaranteed that the three of them would accompany Qin Shaojie and ensure Qin Shaojie''s safety.


    "I''m going to experience and improve my realm recently, because I have an intuition that there seems to be something else urging me to improve my strength as soon as possible. In particular, many sects are full of killing intention to me at this time, and even the mysterious realm of death is not enough for me to protect myself."


    Qin Shaojie said, "so youzong and I have a good communication. This time, we want to go to other areas for experience. All three of them are helpful to me, so it doesn''t seem impossible to go to Xiao area. After all, the world is very big, and I should go and have a look."


    The voice is not loud, but it is quite sincere, and the words are full of a sense of pride!


    "In that case, when are you going to leave? The three of us must be in front of and behind!"


    Zhuo Lao, Qiu Lao and Lei CuO looked at each other. They didn''t know why Qin Shaojie suddenly had such consciousness, but they naturally made the decision with both hands. Since they all want to go to Xiao Yu, it seems reasonable to experience in the forbidden area.


    "But there are a few things I want to discuss with you." the reaction of the three did not exceed Qin Shaojie''s expectation. Then he also said while the iron was hot.


    "If you can do anything, it''s my duty." as long as Qin Shaojie can go, don''t talk about discussing a few things. They don''t care about any more things. After all, if Qin Shaojie doesn''t go, they can''t tie Qin Shaojie to go.


    "The first one, is it what you want to find? Only I can find it. And you won''t do it to me after you and I find it?"


    Qin Shaojie''s first question was quite direct. Although he didn''t feel any malice and hostility in the three people, he still wanted to make sure. If you are cheated, you deserve it.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. Even if the three of us die, there will never be any accident for you. As long as we are here, no one can pose a threat to you. Please rest assured. As for that thing, according to the current information, only little friend can get it. Of course, if you can''t get it, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhuo Lao was a little frightened about Qin Shaojie''s first question and quickly explained.


    "If old Zhuo said so, then the younger generation naturally has no scruples." Qin Shaojie nodded, also a little relieved.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to go to Xiao Yu this time. Can I come back alive, so I want to ask three elders for some things."


    When he said this, Qin Shaojie was also serious.


    His remark also shows Qin Shaojie''s biggest concern now. Although Youming told Qin Shaojie that he would secretly take care of his own forces in the Dayan Dynasty, it is impossible for youzong to look here every day. Once there is any problem, the current Dayan Dynasty is far from being able to protect itself.


    "Boy, I hope that during my absence, I can help me sit in the Dayan Dynasty and protect the integrity of my friends and family."


    With both hands clasping fists, Qin Shaojie also made a deep bow to the three.


    His life is no longer free of fetters in the previous life. On the contrary, he still worries a lot. If the people around him are hurt because of his relationship, Qin Shaojie is afraid that he will never get around himself.


    Since youzong could not stare at the Dayan dynasty all the time, he let Zhuo Lao three hide in the Dayan Dynasty. They are all at the spirit level, and they are still very powerful. Unless the strong ones at the Tianyuan level appear, no one can threaten Wenya, Guan Zilu and others under their eyes.


    This is the most reassuring way for Qin Shaojie.


    This is also the real purpose of calling out Zhuo Laosan this time.


    "But in this way, we can''t accompany you to Xiao Yu. We''re not at ease."


    Although Qin Shaojie''s request is not excessive, it seems that the three are also difficult to accept. Once so, what happened to Qin Shaojie in Xiao Yu and how did they know? In case of any accident, how can they help?


    "Whether Xiao Yu or the land of forest demons in Kyushu, it''s very difficult to save the boy''s life. Besides, no matter how hard it is outside, I''ll come back. And this time I''m going to bring extraordinary things. I think it shouldn''t be too dangerous."


    "If even extraordinary can''t protect my integrity, I think even if you are here, I''m afraid the effect is not great."


    Qin Shaojie''s words are not to despise the three predecessors, but extraordinary. He is the strong one at the level of divine spirit. Although he is less than the three, he is also less than the difference. In this case, what he said is the real fact.


    "Let the three of us discuss this matter."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 736

    Returning to Lingyun city again, Qin Shaojie also quietly gathered Wenya, Zilu and ye Laogao.


    He didn''t tell everyone that he was going to Xiao Yu, but told everyone that he was going to a far place to practice. I''m afraid it will take a long time to come back.


    He could not have told everyone, but he knew very well that he was no longer a simple himself. His safety and trace almost involve the hearts of all of you here. If he really disappears for a year and a half or three or five years, I''m afraid he will collapse.


    Almost no one objected to the decision made by Qin Shaojie. Even if they knew that the place Qin Shaojie was going to must not be as easy as he understated, they still pretended not to worry. Over the years, everyone knows Qin Shaojie''s temperament too well. This is the first time to see Qin Shaojie gather everyone together and tell everyone that he is leaving for a period of time.


    The only reason for this is that the danger is uncertain.


    Qin Shaojie is not a person who is good at expressing emotions. He can kill without blinking an eye. He can be flawless because of his scheming. But now looking at these familiar faces in front of him, there are ripples and fluctuations in his heart. Maybe he never thought he would have so many obstacles one day.


    "I have some pills here. Then you can use them as cultivation resources for the dark hall."


    Qin Shaojie took out more than ten bottles of pills from Najie. These pills were made by himself from time to time in recent years. Now it''s time to take them out. Although these pills can''t be compared with the so-called medicine hall, they are also a great wealth for the dark hall that hasn''t been started. After all, the pill here is not weak.


    In Qin Shaojie''s words, the dark hall must be run, and the people inside must stand the test.


    This can also be regarded as Qin Shaojie''s preparation in advance to prevent the real occurrence of things like those in the magic text. Later, Qin Shaojie also took out two pieces of Er Jindan and gave them to Ye Lao and Gao Lao. Now both of them are at the peak of Diyuan realm. Although the realm is not weak, even far beyond their initial imagination, it is still far from enough in Qin Shaojie''s view.


    Whether it is the dark hall or the chaos in the future, the realm of Diyuan is far from enough. Only by continuously improving our strength can we have a certain probability to survive the real chaotic times. Two Du''er gold pills are enough for ye Lao and Gao Lao to go to a higher level above the realm.


    Neither of them is a hypocritical person. After Qin Ning took the elixir, he stepped into the realm of life and death. Now, I''m afraid it has the same effect for both of them.


    Qin Shaojie gave the whole dark hall to Wenya Zilu, ye Lao and Gao Lao.


    These four people are also the four people he trusts most. Old Ye has made a lot of progress in alchemy. Old Gao is also good at cultivating disciples, which can be seen from Han Feng. Guan Zilu and Wenya are in a big pattern, so Qin Shaojie is quite relieved to give them to them.


    "In addition to the secret hall, Jingjue auction must also be done to expand their strength as much as possible and store enough resources, which will be of great use at that time." Qin Shaojie knows that the most direct force now is Jingjue auction. Now youzong has more than 200 dynasties and empires. With the secret help of youzong, Jingjue auction will expand more rapidly, and store as many resources as there are at that time.


    Once the war starts, where to prepare resources? Moreover, the formation of the dark hall also needs a steady accumulation of resources.


    "Let Han Feng have more snacks in the prophet family. As the future leader of the prophet family, he should also be able to feel that the whole world may change greatly. If the prophet family doesn''t want to be touched, it is to become strong as soon as possible. Whether the glory of the prophet family can be reproduced depends on this life."


    Qin Shaojie is also quite optimistic about the prophet family. Anyway, it used to be a brilliant and powerful existence. For what Qin Shaojie said, Gao is the most clear. Now he is Han Feng''s nominal master. He is quite confident in Han Feng''s growth. Although he may not be able to take off like Qin Shaojie, in his opinion, he will be a dragon and Phoenix among people in the future.


    "In the five Yun world, unless the Guan family has handled the matters inside, whether it''s Zilu or gentle, don''t go back for the time being. The war in the five Yun world may last for a period of time. If you rush into it during this period, it will only increase the burden on the Guan family or the LAN family."


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know exactly what the situation in the five Yun world is now, but it is reasonable to say that the old ancestors have been resurrected and their life has been extended by 500 years. Under such a situation, it is enough to make the Guan family invincible. As for the result and the future trend of the five Yun world, Qin Shaojie is not clear, but one thing can be determined, that is, the five Yun world will reshuffle this time. No one knows whether there will be five families at that time.


    Qin Shaojie said that Guan Zilu was the most clear, and nodded quickly at the moment.


    When leaving the five Yun world, Guan Fanggang said that everything was arranged by Qin Shaojie.


    "Xiao Qi is now in seclusion in youzong. It''s only a matter of time to break through the realm of life and death with her talent. If you have the opportunity to see him, urge her to practice as soon as possible. This little girl just doesn''t focus on practice, otherwise the current situation won''t be so moved."


    Speaking of Xiao Qi, there was also a trace of softness in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, but Guan Zilu looked at Qin Shaojie with some meaning. Seeing that, Qin Shaojie also quickly smiled.


    "This time I was going to go to the purple Phoenix Pavilion of the assembly hall in person, but it seems that the time should be too late. I have a letter here. Please go there in person."


    Then Qin Shaojie also took out a prepared letter and handed it to Wenya.


    Among these women, the real name of their fiancee is Chen Yuner. It''s a pity that Chen Yuner has been the least contacted in the past 20 years. Even after helping the Chen family unify the Zihuang Pavilion, I don''t seem to have found time to go to the Zihuang Pavilion. The only contact was that Zihuang Pavilion sent out strong people because of her own affairs on Yingzhou island. But even so, I didn''t meet Chen Yuner that time.


    Count the time. It seems to have been a long time.


    In this way, what my fiance did was quite irresponsible. He not only didn''t share anything with Chen Yuner, but also couldn''t see anyone all day. Of course, the most important thing is that he seems to have added two sisters to her.


    Originally, these things should have been said in person, but now it seems that it can only let Wenya go.


    In any case, Chen Yuner and the Chen family will not be embarrassed and gentle.


    Qin Shaojie''s account is a little special. Even old ye and old Gao are stunned. Obviously, if they were any of them, they could not do Qin Shaojie''s free and easy and direct.


    It''s not enough. Look at the friendly relationship between Wenya and Zilu at this time. They also smile at each other. It seems that Qin Shaojie is quite good at the art of controlling women. However, the better the women around Qin Shaojie are, the more assured they are.


    Now Wenya and Zilu are both at the level of death mystery realm. It can be said that even Qin Shaojie is inferior to such realm and age. Not to mention the disciples of other sects in this area. Now they are adding Chen Yuner. I''m afraid it''s even better.


    I''ve heard that Chen Yuner is a woman who is not inferior to Wen Ya and Guan Zilu. If the three can get along well, it''s naturally the best.


    At this time, the depths of Wenya''s eyes also flickered. She and Guan Zilu looked at each other and saw a trace of panic from their eyes. After all, no matter how, this is just an opportunity for them to really contact the main palace.


    "The Qin and Chen families in Tianyou city should be treated as first-time people anyway. No matter what the past between me and the Qin family is, the blood of the Qin family is flowing on me after all."


    The voice was a little, and Qin Shaojie showed his attitude in front of everyone for the first time. Under his words, ye Lao was also a little relieved.


    Qin Shaojie''s experience in the Qin family was clear to him, but those people were punished. In recent years, the ancestors of the Qin family have always focused on Qin Shaojie. Now Qin Shaojie sets the tone like this, which is obviously the best situation. At least it shows that the heart knot of the Qin family in Qin Shaojie''s heart has also been opened.


    "We will take good care of the Qin family and the Chen family. If they like, they can move to Lingyun city at will."


    Gentle also nodded. She also knew something about the Qin family, but now Qin Shaojie said so. He was also very happy.


    "Liu mubai from Shengyan college, if he wants to come out, please invite him to the Jingjue auction. At first I said he would take him into the world, but I was too weak at that time, and he worried too much."


    If Qin Shaojie wants to do a good job in his heart, these people are still quite passive. Han Feng didn''t grow up. He only listened to his words. If he didn''t put the burden on Wenya and Guan Zilu, he would be too cruel.


    He has been practicing more in recent years. At the beginning, he didn''t deliberately cultivate suitable people, so now this situation is also somewhat passive.


    As for Liu mubai, who fought with Qin Shaojie, he is now in his twenties. He must be able to be alone.


    At this time of employment, he may be a good choice.


    Wen Ya naturally knows Liu mubai. Because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship, they also have contacts with each other. Coupled with the opportunity of cooperation between the Jingjue auction and the Liu family, the two also meet at any time. Although Liu mubai is now the mentor of Shengyan college, it can be seen that he doesn''t like this kind of stereotyped life.


    It would be a good choice to ask him to come here together.


    As for others, take your time when you meet them,.


    Nowadays, there are not many people who can really enter their circle, and everyone must be loyal. If there are some people with other thoughts, no matter how strong their ability is, they will not have the slightest sense of talent.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Finally, Guan Zilu summoned up the courage to ask, but this sentence made the atmosphere of the whole scene solidify a little.


    They all know that it will take a long time to see Qin Shaojie when they leave this time.


    "Three days later."


    Slightly meditating, Qin Shaojie didn''t hide it. The three days were quite short in the eyes of the martial artist, and passed in the blink of an eye.


    He thought he could listen to this parting a little free and easy, but after all, he still couldn''t hide some convulsions in his heart.


    Once Xiao Yu goes, it will take one year for a short time and three years for a long time. Because there is too much uncertainty.


    "But before I left, I invited an elder, Zhuo Lao. He will protect everyone secretly. If you need anything, including cultivation, you can consult Zhuo Lao."


    Qin Shaojie suppressed the fluctuation in his heart, and under this sentence, there was suddenly a figure in front of everyone


    (I wrote the fourth watch at one time yesterday and sent it directly today. Thank you for your support.)

 Chapter 737

    Three days of time, a flick of the finger.


    When Qin Shaojie left, he didn''t disturb anyone. When the glow dissipated, he also disappeared in Lingyun city.


    But what he didn''t know was that not long after he left, Wenya, Zilu and ye Laogao all stood over Lingyun City, looking in the direction of Qin Shaojie''s disappearance. They didn''t know where Qin Shaojie was going or what he was going to do this time, but everyone didn''t ask, but chose to wait together.


    They believe that Qin Shaojie, a young man who doesn''t know how many miracles he has created, has no existence in the world to bend his back! Wenya and Guan Zilu looked at each other and saw a flash of light from their eyes. No matter where you go, I hope you can come back safely.


    If you have any mistakes, even thousands of mountains and rivers, you will come flying!


    Love across mountains and seas, mountains and seas can be flat!


    Qin Shaojie keeps rushing to the place of Yu Fu with extraordinary. The original chief gave Qin Shaojie half a month, but if Qin Shaojie hasn''t appeared in Yu Fu for more than half a month, then Yu Fu will really do it.


    The opportunity is always one time. The domain government has given it. If Qin Shaojie doesn''t want it, then it''s no wonder the domain government.


    Fortunately, half a month later, Qin Shaojie rushed to Yu Fu.


    ......


    When Qin Shaojie came out of the wormhole, he still saw the disciples who had received him. They were also quite surprised when they saw the emergence of Qin Shaojie. Although the domain government is the highest authority in the domain, there are few twenty-four people here, and those dynasties and empires are unlikely to appear here.


    Qin Shaojie became famous in the zongbiyu war. Even many disciples of the Yu family knew his deeds, but unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie turned back again after a few months. Before they asked, Qin Shaojie took out the old chief''s token.


    Seeing the token, the patrolling disciples also changed their faces and quickly bent 90 degrees towards the token in Qin Shaojie''s hand.


    They naturally know this token. It''s the first time they''ve seen it held by people other than the chief for so many years, so it''s also quite shocking at the moment. Think about Qin Shaojie''s performance in zongbi domain war. They also clapped in their hearts. It seems that this disciple of youzong successfully attracted the attention of the whole domain government. Being able to get the chief''s personal token is enough to show the importance the domain government attaches to him.


    The former disciple who had received the benefits of youzong also changed his face slightly. Obviously, he never thought it would be like this at the beginning. If he had known it, he would not have asked youzong for gifts at the beginning. Now I just hope Qin Shaojie doesn''t take that matter to heart. Fortunately, after receiving the gift, there was no action to embarrass Qin Shaojie and youzong people, otherwise there would be no good fruit to eat in the future.


    After all, in the domain government, no one can cross the strict level.


    ......


    "As expected, you still came."


    In the domain mansion, I was not surprised to see Qin Shaojie appear. But his eyes also glanced imperceptibly at extraordinary. He was quite shocked to see Qin Shaojie''s breakthrough before, but he didn''t expect that extraordinary behind Qin Shaojie also broke through to the realm of spirit!


    This 20-year-old reached this level, and even he was not praised.


    It seems that in the last zongbiyu war, the most powerful is not Qin Shaojie, but Qin Bufan, who has always kept a low profile.


    I really don''t know what kind of shit luck youzong took, or whether he really shouldn''t die. Under such circumstances, he actually met two disciples with excellent talents! It would be a great fortune if other sects could do one of them.


    "Qin Shaojie, a disciple of youzong, took Qin Bufan and met the old chief." Qin Shaojie has quite rules in the domain house. You know, he doesn''t need these red tape in youzong. Seeing Qin Shaojie so, the chief waved his hand. He didn''t pay attention to these indispensable rules in the eyes of everyone.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie is also a little relieved. In that case, nature is the best.


    It''s just that there are no other disciples of Yu Fu here at this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be quite shocked. After all, it seems that this is the first time they have seen the chief so indifferent to these rules. Such a degree of attention to a disciple, even the Holy Son Weining, had never thought of.


    "I will go to Xiao Yu with Bufan this time, but I don''t know when to start, and what''s the purpose of going to Xiao Yu this time?"


    Qin Shaojie is not the kind of person who beat around the bush. At present, he also asked directly. The last time in youzong, the chief didn''t make things clear, just gave Qin Shaojie two choices. Of course, this so-called choice does not seem to be a choice, because Qin Shaojie has no choice at all and can only go to Xiao Yu.


    Even now he is not ready to go to Xiao Yu, but he has to face the regulations of Xiao Yu.


    But how intelligent Qin Shaojie is. He will be thousands of miles away from Xiao Yu. It seems too much of a fuss to just let himself go for a turn. I''m afraid there are special arrangements for going to Xiao Yu this time.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yu must go. Do you know why you are allowed to go to Xiao Yu this time?"


    The old chief was not directly answered Qin Shaojie''s question, but asked in a deep voice. Of course, Qin Shaojie shook his head,.


    If he knew the purpose of Yu Fu, he didn''t have to worry about it, and he didn''t have to arrange so many things directly in the Dayan Dynasty.


    "Don''t say you don''t know. Even I, an elder with a high status in the eyes of everyone, don''t know."


    The chief was not surprised by Qin Shaojie''s response. But his words stunned Qin Shaojie!


    What is this?


    If you don''t know why, why did you go to youzong and let yourself Xiao Yu?


    "You should have heard Youming say that if you don''t follow the rules, you should be a capital crime. No one can protect you. Even at my level, there''s nothing I can do."


    Referring to the rules of Yu Fu, the old chief''s eyes also showed a look of awe. The reason why Yu Fu has been able to transport the station for so many years is not simply because of its strong power, but also because of its iron rules. Under these rules, no matter who it is, it should follow the rules. There shall be no out of tolerance.


    At the beginning, there were 24 attempts to challenge the rules of the domain government, but this result was completely erased by the domain government.


    If one day the chief breaks the rules of Yu Fu, his end will be no better. In the domain government, people enjoy high glory resources and rights, but they are also very cautious. No one dares to break the rules in some things.


    "Please give me your advice." Qin Shaojie frowned slightly. This problem was a little puzzled before him, because it seemed that he was not enough to make the whole domain government change the rules for himself, although the chief mentioned that he didn''t want to see such a good seedling fall like this.


    "It''s because Bai Lao wants to protect you, and it''s the attitude that he would rather break the rules than protect you. That''s why he has the chance to live."


    When it comes to Bai Lao, there is also a touch of respect on the old chief''s face. Maybe many people in the domain government don''t know who Bai Lao is, but as one of the powerful people in the domain government, the chief can''t be unclear.


    Qin Shaojie also had a vague look on his face when he heard the name Bai Lao. Obviously, he had no idea what the white old man meant.


    However, one thing is certain that those who can break the rules of the domain government have an extraordinary position in the whole domain government.


    Although he is not the head of the government, he must not be weaker than the existence of the head of the government.


    Three doors and nine domains have existed for many years, and their details are even more terrible.


    "I don''t know why old Bai wants to protect the boy?"


    Qin Shaojie also wondered that there seemed to be no connection between himself and the white elder, but Qin Shaojie didn''t think it would happen to him when pie fell from the world.


    There is no fruitless cause in this world, and there is no fruitless result. Everything is always related.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie also had to ask one or two questions.


    "Old Bai? Few people in Yu Fu have really seen it, but you are one of them!"


    If the chief comes to point out something, Qin Shaojie''s heart will sink. I saw an old man alone in Yufu, who was fishing alone in the endless white ice and snow. Although the old man''s breath is completely imperceptible, Qin Shaojie has an intuition that the old man''s strength is very strong, beyond imagination!


    Now it seems that the so-called white old man in the mouth of the chief should be that elder.


    It must be a saint who can make the chief so respectful. I''m afraid his strength has reached the peak!


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie''s breath became heavy. Sorry, at the beginning, he asked himself what the relationship was between Qin Jie and him. Now it seems that this man is not only powerful, but also plays an important role in the field.


    But one thing Qin Shaojie can be sure of is that this elder has not really contacted in his previous life. Of course, Qin Shaojie has very little contact with the whole territory.


    "I don''t know if the old chief will spare no comment?"


    Qin Shaojie continued to ask, but this time, the chief waved his hand. There are some things he shouldn''t say.


    At the beginning, Bai Changlao just let himself do it, so the chief didn''t dare to speculate.


    This white elder is not only the sage of Yu Fu, but also the giant and pillar of Yu Fu. The decision he made is definitely not something they can question, just a trip.


    "Bai Changlao is already waiting for you in the old place. If you have anything to ask at that time, just ask elder Bai directly."


    "But no matter what, you are the first time in thousands of years to be liked by Bai Changlao. No matter what, as long as you can come back alive in Xiao Yu, your position in the whole Yu Fu is extraordinary."


    For Qin Shaojie, the chief can only say that he is so lucky.


    You know, even the son of God has not seen elder Bai, and Qin Shaojie has not only seen him, but also wants to see him again in such a short time. Even the old chief had a bold guess in his heart, that is, whether he and elder Bai would accept Qin Shaojie as a closed disciple.


    If it is really what you imagine, Qin Shaojie is really prosperous.


    In the whole territory, even the leader of the twenty-four sects is not necessarily as important as the personal disciple of elder Bai. At least in the white elder''s heart.


    "But before meeting elder Bai, I need to confirm one thing with you."


    However, the chief seemed to think of something, and asked Qin Shaojie in a deep voice.


    "The disciple must know everything and say everything."


    Old Qin Shaojie has a certain affection for Bai Chang, so he is curious about what medicine he sells in the gourd. As the chief asked, Qin Shaojie did not resist at all.


    "Has your talent improved recently?"


    If the chief came, Qin Shaojie was stunned. There was a trace of dignity, tension and caution in his eyes!


    ......

 Chapter 738

    "Junior Qin Shaojie, have you seen Bai Lao!"


    Still in the cold world, Qin Shaojie handled the vast white snow and saluted the old man in front of him.


    The strong at the sage level, whether in previous life or in this life, are enough to be respected by Qin Shaojie.


    The old man was as like as two peas in the last time he saw Qin Shaojie. But the difference this time was that he had a fishing rod beside him and didn''t speak, but with the effort of waving his hand, he called Qin Shaojie to sit aside and motioned them to go fishing together.


    Qin Shaojie naturally didn''t refuse. He paced to the old man''s side, sat on the ground with old Bai''s legs, and then picked up the fishing rod that had been put away for fishing.


    But the moment he held the fishing rod, Qin Shaojie''s face suddenly changed, because it was the fishing rod in front of him, but he couldn''t hold it with his hand. It seemed unreal, but it really appeared in front of Qin Shaojie.


    Looking at the white as like as two peas, Qin Shaojie''s eyes closed, and he did not care about the same thing as the fish pole. But the tightly held fishing rod was exactly like the fishing rod in front of him. So Qin Shaojie could not help feeling a bit of doubt.


    He is also a well-informed man, but he can''t explain the current phenomenon.


    He knew very well that this must be the test of Bai Lao to himself, but the test seemed very simple, that is, fishing with him, but the current situation seemed that fishing could not even pick up the fishing rod. The divine sense fluctuated slightly. In Qin Shaojie''s perception, it was clear that he was quietly in front of him. After many attempts, he still found that the fishing rod was like nothingness, more like a shadow projected on the top. At this time, what Qin Shaojie picked up was the shadow of the fishing rod.


    In this case, don''t say immediately, even if it takes a lifetime, it''s impossible to really catch a fishing rod.


    Looking around, there was nothing else around. Except the small pond, there was only a vast white snow world. As for his body, there are no other things around, and this is not the shadow of the fishing rod, but a real fishing rod.


    He kept trying and failing, but Qin Shaojie didn''t give up, and his strength was constant.


    Since this is a fishing rod, since this is also true, there is no reason not to catch it.


    Besides, Qin Shaojie doesn''t believe that old Bai will be so bored that he will make an illusion and play with himself here.


    "Ice element, the power of ice and cold, seal me!"


    With the change of handprint, Qin Shaojie urged the cold power of heaven and earth. In an instant, he frozen the place where the fishing rod was located. Immediately, a fishing rod like a popsicle also appeared in front of Qin Shaojie, but the fishing rod was a little cold, even wrapped in a thick layer of cold power. It was difficult to see the shape of the fishing rod.


    But Qin Shaojie didn''t care. He picked up the popsicle. To Qin Shaojie''s disappointment, when he held the popsicle in his hand, the fishing rod he saw before was still in place without any change.


    Such a situation has aroused Qin Shaojie''s strong interest.


    Then he began to try all kinds of ways, but there was no progress.


    One day, two days, three days passed.


    Qin Shaojie even broke through the whole snow, but he still made no achievements. In these three days, Bai Lao was still fishing in situ and couldn''t see any change. As for Qin Shaojie''s troubling here, he seems to have directly ignored it and is still fishing here.


    It''s strange that there were no fish hooked in these three days. Qin Shaojie even saw fish swimming around several times, but he just didn''t take the bait.


    "Why don''t you choose to give up?"


    Finally, Bai Lao opened his mouth, and Qin Shaojie also stopped his action under his words. Three days is just a trance of Kung Fu for the martial artist, but it is not short for the fishing rod. Now the fishing rod is still lying quietly on the snow, as if mocking Qin Shaojie.


    "Because we haven''t found a way to pick up the fishing rod, there''s no need to give up." Qin Shaojie quickly stood up and looked respectfully at Bai Lao.


    "Maybe you can do something else in these three days. Why bother with the fishing rod?" he said, putting the fishing rod away. Bai Lao''s action was not fast, but his face did not change. It seemed that he was not affected by the fact that the fish didn''t take the bait.


    He has a fishing rod and a fishing line, but he has no hook and bait. What he catches is just mood and realm. As for whether the fish is hooked or not, in his opinion, it has little effect and influence.


    For Bai Lao''s words, Qin Shaojie did not answer, but stood in place.


    He doesn''t care whether he can really get a fishing rod these three days. He just needs to find something to do, and he just needs to find something to do around him. Otherwise, it doesn''t seem good to stay here like a puppet.


    "From the natural stone vein, but now the nine pattern spirit is only ten years. This speed is rare in the world, even unprecedented."


    Turning around and looking at Qin Shaojie, old Bai said slowly. Under this sentence, Qin Shaojie''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t answer.


    When he came out of the city of God bless, it was not difficult for him to find out his life experience. Maybe he could hide it from others, but in the face of the strong existence of this Saint level, he simply had no need to lie.


    Since ancient times, it has been very difficult to improve talent. If we can find a way, it will be able to attract all martial artists in the world. Even those famous strong people can''t resist such temptation.


    Qin Shaojie did it in the last life and won the respect of three doors and nine domains, but he also ended up in a miserable end. So he hates three doors and nine domains.


    But he himself is quite clear that even without three doors and nine domains, he will lead to death sooner or later.


    The most terrible thing of the Terran is the endless greed. In the face of such strange things as the taixuan Sutra, no one can curb their inner desire. What they want is desperate competition. Only in this way can you change your life against the sky.


    Everyone''s life is in his own hands. If he gives his own destiny to others or depends on other beings, then this martial art can''t reach the top after all.


    Just now, when the chief asked himself, Qin Shaojie vaguely noticed that Bai Lao had some ideas about himself. Now Bai Lao said it directly, which also confirmed Qin Shaojie''s guess.


    But he is still not afraid. It is not just the taixuan Sutra that can improve his talent. The strong can do it, even some heaven and earth babies. Qin Shaojie only used the taixuan Sutra twice. At other times, he chose other ways to improve his talent.


    So although he was worried, he didn''t have much other look on his face,.


    "I remember asking you last time, but now I have to say that you are so similar to Qin Jie. If you were better at the same time, I don''t know what would happen."


    When Bai Lao mentioned Qin Jie again, Qin Shaojie was as expressionless as the last time, as if he had never heard the man''s name.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so, old Bai sighed. What a powerful existence he is. Qin Shaojie can detect the slightest emotional fluctuation, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t have any tension and shock. On the contrary, he feels curious.


    It''s like being curious about Qin Jie.


    About Qin Shaojie''s data, Bai Lao has collected quite complete, and even Cang tears'' data and information have been obtained.


    All this is so similar to the original Qin Jie that Bai Lao has a feeling that the present Qin Shaojie is the reincarnation of Qin Jie.


    But there is never a saying handed down in this world. The only thing is soul seizing, but it is impossible for soul seizing to escape his perception. Besides, Qin Jie has been dead for thousands of years. At that time, Bai Lao was still a humble boy in Luoyu. I just admire Qin Jie''s supreme means.


    He felt the most pity that he had not really contacted Qin Jie.


    Of course, Qin Jie''s death has become a prohibited topic in Sanmen and jiuyu. Even Bai Lao doesn''t know what happened in the beginning. He only knows that he is a very powerful young man. He is so powerful that the original Sanmen and jiuyu wanted him at the beginning.


    Therefore, when he met Qin Shaojie in this life, there was a slight fluctuation in his heart. No matter whether he had any connection with Qin Jie or not, he wanted to do something different from thousands of years, that is to keep Qin Shaojie as much as possible.


    Moreover, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie seems to be better than Qin Jie.


    "Well, let''s talk about something more real."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t see the answer he wanted from his pupil. He also waved his hand. He walked with his feet to the depths of the snow.


    Qin Shaojie also kept up with the extraordinary and walked behind the old man.


    "Black dace Jiao man is a rare Warcraft in the world. I thought he was extinct. Unexpectedly, you got his mummy, cultivated his aura, and gave him a lot of good fortune. Therefore, now he has become a strong man at the level of divine spirit. I don''t know whether it is his luck or your luck."


    Bai Lao suddenly mentioned extraordinary without any reason, which surprised Qin Shaojie, because his extraordinary life experience was more obscure than himself, but he still didn''t hide it from Bai Lao. But think about it, Bai Lao is such a powerful existence that even if he can hide it from others, he can''t escape his eyes.


    Under such circumstances, Bufan can also participate in this zongbi domain war, which is obviously what Bai Lao intends to do.


    Cultivating such creatures from corpse puppets is not a simple thing, not to mention a few years.


    That''s why there is Bai Lao''s sentence. I don''t know who is luckier. After all, he saw at a glance that this was extraordinary. He completely obeyed Qin Shaojie''s words.


    Only Qin Shao Jie knew his mind most clearly. It is really not so easy and easy to grow up until today. He used his source stone to appear a bit of spirituality, and then he devoured the soul of the frame, and got the essence of life for tens of thousands of years. And during the process, Qin Shao Jie also gave the real stone to the south. Any one of them is a very precious treasure, and extraordinary person occupies so much, which is enough to show that it is absolutely not easy for him to come to today.


    Of course, no one knows these things. No one knows them except himself and extraordinary and little guys.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Bai Lao to know this information.


    "Extraordinary is an independent individual. No matter what he wants to do, the younger generation respects him."


    Qin Shaojie slowly opened his mouth. The relationship between him and extraordinary has long been not a master and servant, but a brother. Even in the face of saints, he also wants to maintain extraordinary dignity.


    If you can do this, let Bai Lao nod.


    "You have a good character, a tenacious heart, excellent talent and boundless potential."


    ......

 Chapter 739

    "Within the territory, among the younger generation today, what really makes me optimistic is not the son Weining, but you."


    "To be exact, I''m more optimistic about you than Weining."


    Elder Bai''s footsteps suddenly stopped, looked at Qin Shaojie and said slowly. In this world, only Qin Shaojie could hear these words, and his face was completely replaced by the color of shock, and his previous calm disappeared.


    He could never have imagined that Bai Lao had such an idea. To know the importance of the Holy Son Weining to the whole domain government, even Qin Shaojie is quite clear.


    It has been many years since the Holy Son appeared in Pengyu. Therefore, even if it is stronger than Yufu, it is very careful when the Holy Son appears this time, for fear that the Holy Son will fall.


    But now Bai Lao''s attitude seems not very satisfied with this saint.


    "If any martial artist doesn''t experience the hardening of life and death, he will never be able to become a great weapon. Without the crisis of survival, he is easier to enter the land of eternal doom. Without the big pattern and the ambition to compete with heaven and earth, even if he becomes the head of the government, it will be nothing."


    The white old man said word by word. His voice was not loud and unhappy, but every word hit his heart, making people feel a knock from the blood.


    At this time, there was a slight change in Qin Shaojie''s eyes when he looked at Bai Lao, because Bai Lao''s words really made him feel very different. In his eyes, the son is important, but some things are more important than the son.


    I just don''t know how he would feel if the son Weining heard this.


    "The son of God will become the master of the domain in the future. Therefore, he should follow the bright and right path and the righteous Qi of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, Weining failed to do both."


    He didn''t care about Qin Shaojie''s ideas. Bai Lao still said to himself. Qin Shaojie is also happy to be at ease. However, he was very clear that these words were not made out of nothing, nor were they deliberately aimed at the son, but because Weining did not do well in these things.


    He is insidious by nature and hides the power of yin and evil. Such a person is like a villain behind him. After all, he is less open and aboveboard. The emergence of the annihilation alliance has been revealed. Although the son can hide what happened in the second stage for a while, it can''t be hidden all the time.


    The damage in Qin Shaojie''s hands is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he doesn''t even have the courage to admit it.


    This is the real loss of wisdom. We should know that no martial artist is invincible from beginning to end. Only those who can stand up in setbacks and failures are the real strong ones. If they haven''t been defeated all their life, it may be the most tragic result.


    If you don''t know to lose, you''ll never know to win.


    As for the so-called lofty aspirations, it''s too nihilistic to stand for heaven and earth and life for the people. Moreover, how many people dare to really fight for life with heaven and earth?!


    "Luoyu has been weak for a long time, which makes the Holy Son think he has lost the Holy Son. Luoyu can''t bear such a loss. I never thought that the phenomenon of being spoiled and arrogant happened to the Holy Son." as soon as he said this, Bai Lao''s face is full of hatred and intolerance, as if he hates iron but doesn''t make steel.


    And this sentence sounded to Qin Shaojie. He also vaguely guessed something.


    Whether it is the son or the patriarch, as long as you are in the territory, you need to submit to the rule of the territory government and obey all the arrangements of the territory government. Only in this way can you really get the attention and treasure of the territory government. I''m afraid the son made a wrong move, that is, he underestimated the control of Yu Fu.


    He may be the leader of the future domain government, but at least not now, and he won''t be for a long time.


    If you did something special with him in some places, it must have attracted the dissatisfaction of Yu Fu. This arrogant and charming nature is not conducive to the adjustment of the relationship between the son and the domain government. If it is so now, what will happen if you sit in the position of the head of the government in the future?


    The domain government of the domain government means not only the supreme ruler between heaven and earth, but also the supreme responsibility.


    This is why every time the selection of the head of the government is quite cautious.


    In today''s Yufu, there is no choice. Qin Shaojie, the current leader of the government, has heard some rumors that he does not seem to be a star soul, so some names are not correct and words are not smooth. In addition, the territory has been weak for tens of thousands of years, so his status in the three gates and nine regions is even worse.


    Now the emergence of the son has made the twenty-four sects choose to stand, so the power behind the son will be so great.


    All religious sects are quite clear that investing in the son now is much better than investing in the son after he becomes the head of the government in the future. Otherwise, how could a zongbiyu war be almost controlled by Shengguang sect? If Qin Shaojie had not broken the arrangement of Shengguang sect, I''m afraid the final result would not be what Yu Fu would like to see.


    This situation has made Yu Fu quite alert. Now the son of God is just the realm of death. What will happen to Tianyuan realm when he grows to the realm of spirit?


    At that time, perhaps less than the sage level, it will become the real leader of the government!


    No matter who you are, you need to abide by the rules of the domain government, even the owner is no exception. In the view of Yu Fu, the current situation has gone beyond the tolerance of Yu Fu.


    The 24 sects are independent of each other and are subject to the rule of the domain government. Once a special existence tries to divide the 24 sects, it will slowly weaken the rule of the domain government. Qin Shaojie is also very clear.


    More than eight of the twenty-four sects have stood on the side of the Holy Light sect, which is quite terrible. If the Holy Light sect cheers up, or the son ascends and raises the flag, I''m afraid this phenomenon will be more serious. At that time, the domain will no longer be the domain of the domain government, but the domain of the son.


    Under normal circumstances, the star soul has taken the initiative to come to the domain government for training and make various preparations for becoming the leader of the government in the future, but Weining refused. Not only that, but also testing the bottom line of the domain government step by step. Finally, there was a phenomenon of manipulating this zongbi domain war.


    Once this time according to the control of Shengguang sect or Weining, the future zongbiyu war will become a means for Shengguang sect or Weining to cut off dissidents and cultivate their own forces. Perhaps in a hundred years, the twenty-four schools will hardly become the twenty-four schools of holy light. At that time, even if Yu Fu wanted to do it, it was too late.


    Qin Shaojie nodded. Naturally, he could feel the deep meaning of Bai Lao''s words. But it seems that Qin Shaojie can''t intervene in these things.


    He still stood quietly beside Bai Lao without saying a word.


    "I want to keep you, not only because you are gifted, but also because my domain government needs a gifted disciple who can contain the son."


    Finally, Bai Lao also spoke his truth.


    His words also made Qin Shaojie suddenly realize that he was still guessing why all this was. Now it seems that it is still his own value. Among the twenty-four sects, there are those who are stronger than the son and have seniority to be the son, but who really dare to confront the son and don''t care about the son''s ideas. At least now, Qin Shaojie is the only one.


    This is the real value of choosing themselves, even in some ways, not hesitate to break the rules.


    "That magic core, as long as I say no, who dares to say yes?"


    A sense of self-confidence and domineering slowly came from Bai Lao. As the most important person in Yu Fu, it is enough if he wants to subvert a sect or even a person.


    Wei Ning just wants to get rid of Qin Shaojie with the help of the domain government. What makes Bai angry is that a little guy in his twenties dares to beat his attention on the domain government. I don''t know whether the domain government is too weak or he thinks he is too strong?


    Under this sentence, Qin Shaojie''s heart jumped slightly. At this time, he wanted to understand that the crux of everything was Yu Fu.


    What about the pressing questions of the eight sects? Whether this matter is true or false is not a matter of Yu Fu''s words. After all, Qin Shaojie will not admit it foolishly.


    Of course, this sentence also secretly warns Qin Shaojie not to learn from some people. No matter how hard your wings are, you can''t shake Yu Fu. What''s more, now they are not even mole ants in front of Yu Fu.


    The realm of death mystery is very strong, but this strength is only relatively speaking. There are places where the realm of death mystery can be seen everywhere in Yu Fu. This realm of strength is too ordinary.


    "Do you know what I mean now?"


    Bai Lao looked at Qin Shaojie and continued to ask.


    "The disciple is the disciple of youzong, and youzong is the youzong of Yufu." holding fists with both hands, Qin Shaojie naturally knows the meaning behind this remark.


    "You''re smart. I like it."


    Bai also nodded to Qin Shaojie''s attitude.


    "Maybe you don''t want to arrange you to go to Xiao Yu this time. After all, it''s too far away from Luo Yu. Many zongmen have never been there." after a slight pause, old Bai continued to say to himself, "although it''s full of crisis, it''s also a good thing for you."


    "You may not know the task of going to Xiao Yu this time, but the eight sects headed by Shengguang sect and Qixing sect know it. They want to find something from you, Qilin relic!"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie also heard the mission this time, Qilin relic?


    It is said that Kirin is the most beautiful body after the body died. If you can get the relic, you have a certain probability to get the magic power! It is also possible to peep into some things in the ancient world.


    This attraction is enough to make them old people moved by it.


    "But how can I get the Kirin relic?"


    Qin Shaojie restrained the fluctuation in his heart. Qin Shaojie also asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ll naturally tell you then. Don''t worry."


    "If you can bring back the Kirin relic smoothly, it''s not only the matter of breaking the rules this time, but also as long as you can surpass Weining in the future, you will have a chance to compete for the position of the leader of the domain government!"


    Mr. Bai''s next sentence made Qin Shaojie almost petrified on the spot. He obviously didn''t expect that Mr. Bai said so many things today, and the final foothold was here!


    But all this seems too incredible.


    How can you be so good that you can make such a choice?


    Now it seems that Bai Lao doesn''t like the son, but he is quite satisfied with Qin Shaojie!


    "Remember, I said at the beginning that if you can kill the son, you must be better than the son. The position of house master is not only for those with stars and spirits, but also for those with talents and talents!"


    ......


    "Lao Bai, it''s really risky for you to do so. If it is spread to the ears of other eight domains, it''s even more troublesome and even ridiculed."


    "Yes, and although the boy is good in all aspects, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to control because of this."


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry. He has to live. Everything else is not important for the time being."


    Not long after Qin Shaojie left, two strong men appeared next to Bai Lao again, and the breath of these three people was the same strong.


    ......

 Chapter 740

    "Unexpectedly, the Kirin family also fell down from the altar."


    On the ship of space leading to Xiao Yu, the little guy''s tone in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense is also a little dim. In the ancient times, the four great beasts came to the world, but there were also Kun beasts, Kirin beasts, Phoenix and other beasts. Who could have thought that they would be reduced to today''s situation.


    Qin Shaojie also doesn''t know how to comfort the little guy. Now the world has changed.


    All the four sacred animals fell, and it was difficult for other sacred animals to survive. Even at this time, they may freeze themselves or avoid the world. No matter how powerful they were, they can''t return to their original peak in the Terran world.


    To be able to live is perhaps the greatest extravagance.


    "I knew about the Kirin relic in my last life and tried to look for it. Unfortunately, I didn''t get anything. I almost lost it."


    He looked at the map in his hand, which marked the place where the Kirin relic was to be born.


    Every time a Kirin relic is born, it will cause countless strong people to loot, even the existence of the spirit level. Therefore, the difficulty and risk can be imagined. For so many years, he Yu almost never really touched the Kirin relic, but he didn''t expect to hit his attention on the Kirin relic this time.


    "This white old man, although he is strong, I always think something is wrong with him."


    The little guy also continued in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense. He simply did not dare to act rashly in the vast white ice and snow, and even his breath should be completely closed. Otherwise, once the white old man found out, he and Qin Shaojie could not escape.


    Fortunately, I didn''t find it in the end, so the little guy was a little relieved. After all, Bai Lao''s strength is too strong. Even now, the little guy''s breath can be comparable to the spirit realm, but it is too small in front of him.


    "These are not important. To be able to come back alive first is to be able to think about the rest. Besides, even you can find something wrong. How can I not feel it?"


    Qin Shaojie also showed a shrewd light in his eyes. He is Qin Shaojie, and he is also Qin Jie. He knows very well where there is such a so-called truth in the three gates and nine domains. The more he looks to dig his heart and nest, the more he is full of traps that make people careless and broken.


    All Bai Lao''s favors for Qin Shaojie seem to be to train Qin Shaojie to contain the son, and even don''t mind Qin Shaojie replacing the son, but is this really the case?


    If it had been someone else, perhaps it would have been grateful. As a blessing in the face of adversity, he was desperate to keep Bai from being disappointed=


    But Qin Shaojie is no one else. He has his own judgment and his own world outlook and values.


    In his opinion, this is just a play played by Bai Lao in front of him, but he doesn''t know what the real purpose of this play is now, but his intuition tells Qin Shaojie that there are too many flaws and mistakes, and many places are even illogical.


    But one thing is certain that all this is because you are valuable now, otherwise you can''t turn to yourself.


    "You know, I really don''t have any good feelings for the white old man. Be careful yourself."


    The sage level is really a powerful existence, and even the little guy is quite afraid. Under the sage, everything is just a mole ant. If he is willing, he can even destroy a dynasty in a short time. Its power has long been beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    In ancient times, the strong existence of sage level was quite rare, especially now.


    There have been no saints in the five Yun world for many years. If the ancestors of Guan family and Meng family were not alive, the five Yun world would have been dragged down. They thought of many ways, but they could not really cultivate a saint. This situation is not a problem in the five Yun world, but a problem in the whole Tianyuan continent.


    Now it''s hard, hard to have a saint.


    "But if you can get the Kirin relic, can you not give it to Yu Fu?" suddenly, the little guy also mentioned this. And this sentence makes Qin Shaojie wonder. Obviously, he doesn''t know the meaning of this sentence.


    "I feel that I''m going to be deformed. If I can use the power of Kirin relic, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Take a deep breath, and the little guy said slowly in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge. For the first time in so many years, the little guy said this to Qin Shaojie, which shocked him.


    You know, it''s very difficult for the little guy to grow up. On the one hand, the energy he needs is far from what ordinary people can support. If the ancient Warcraft killed in the ancient world last time didn''t give the little guy a big supplement, coupled with Qin Shaojie''s continuous improvement of strength along the way, sharing resources and breath and the little guy, Maybe in a hundred years, the little guy can''t really take shape.


    Now her breath has reached the spirit state. If she condenses her real body, how powerful is that strength? Even Qin Shaojie is unimaginable.


    But one thing is for sure, it must be very powerful!


    If the little guy can take shape, Qin Shaojie has completed the old Feng''s entrustment to himself. He promised Maple that he would let the little guy live.


    As for whether the little guy will go or stay, Qin Shaojie will respect her very much.


    "How many Kirin relics do you need?"


    "Just one, but the more it is, the more helpful it will be to my body. Of course, it''s not just me. I''m afraid this kind of Kirin relic is also very helpful to extraordinary."


    The little guy didn''t talk nonsense about this. Kirin''s body is strong enough to be comparable to the original dragon family. In addition, he is also a fire beast, which is in the same line with the Phoenix and rosefinch itself. If you can get the Kirin relic, it is undoubtedly the best choice for the little guy to be formed.


    Her situation was different from others. At the beginning, Phoenix and rosefinch quietly gave birth to themselves in order to retain the power of blood. This birth is sealed. I don''t know how many years it took to get her out of the seal. However, it seems to be to watch out for his appearance and attract too much attention, so he deprived himself of his physical body before his life was born.


    That''s why little guys can''t condense their flesh now.


    If it were for other existence, it would be difficult to survive without the flesh, but the little guy is different. She has the blood of the burning Phoenix in her body and can be reborn! With the help of Kirin''s relic, she will be able to achieve real rebirth, and she at that time is the real her.


    Of course, just as the little guy said, the role of Kirin relic is too great, which is quite meaningful for anyone.


    Now extraordinary has already reached the peak and limit that the black dace Jiao human skeleton can carry. If it were not for the power of Kunyu beast''s essence pill, extraordinary would not continue to evolve. However, the coincidence between the essence Dan of Kun fish beast and the remains of black dace Jiaoren is not very high. Although it has raised his ceiling, it is not an endless potential after all.


    The best way is the Kirin relic this time.


    Once it is refined and completely integrated with the extraordinary body, he can really get a great improvement in talent and potential, and even contact the saint level is not impossible.


    Of course, after these words, the little guy also fell into silence.


    After all, Kirin is one of the ancient gods and beasts. Presumably, Kirin relic is also very precious. In this case, a relic is not easy, let alone more.


    "The one-time amount of Kirin relic is quite limited, but it is not just one."


    When Qin Shaojie said this, his eyes kept flashing. In his last life, he also experienced the situation of Kirin relic, and even competed in secret. He saw with his own eyes that there were five relics at a time. It would be enough if he could grab all the relics.


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie''s breath was also hot.


    The little guy naturally knows Qin Shaojie''s idea, and he is also a white eye at the moment. He didn''t get one in the last life. Is it difficult to get all in this life?


    Obviously a little whimsical.


    "Extraordinary, it''s bad luck to go to Xiao territory this time. If something really happens at that time, you must go first."


    On the ship of space, Qin Shaojie looked at extraordinary and said slowly.


    His words were not big, but they made extraordinary people jump up.


    "Brother, no matter what happens, no one will hurt you unless I die!" although Bufan speaks little, it doesn''t mean his IQ is low. From the emotional changes of Qin Shaojie along the way, he can feel something. Although he doesn''t know what Qin Shaojie has experienced or received in the depths of the domain government, it''s quite certain that he is extraordinary. His life was given by Qin Shaojie, so he will never leave Qin Shaojie anyway.


    "Xiao Yu''s trip is extremely dangerous, and Xiao Yu''s strength is far more powerful than that of Xiao Yu. Even if you and I can''t be unscrupulous in Xiao Yu, on the contrary, we should be careful everywhere."


    Qin Shaojie knows Xiao Yu better than others, but his attitude is still distinctive.


    If he went back alive alone, he couldn''t explain to gentle Guan Zilu and others.


    What''s more, if Qin Shaojie is dead, what is the meaning of his life?


    Qin Shaojie sighed, hoping that there would be no big problems in Xiao Yu.


    "Why do you look so sad now that you''re back in your hometown? Relax. Even Tiandi Avenue can''t kill you. Why is it Xiao Yu''s trip?" it''s very difficult for the little guy to see Qin Shaojie''s look change, but she vaguely felt Qin Shaojie''s inexplicable sadness. He was depressed deeply. It was just at that moment, The little guy feels it!


    ......


    "Son of God, Qin Shaojie has entered the wormhole of space to go to Xiao Yu. It will arrive in Xiao Yu in only one month at most."


    In the Holy Light sect, a low voice whispered to the young man in front of him.


    Weining didn''t have any expression on his face, just nodded, as if thinking.


    "Has Xiao Yu arranged it?"


    "It''s all arranged. At present, everything is under our control."


    Hearing this, Weining''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately a faint sense of killing was also diffuse. There is only one kind of person in this world who can fight against himself, that is the dead!


    "Son of God, should Qin Shaojie''s power in the Dayan Dynasty be eradicated?"


    The middle-aged man''s body almost showed a 90 degree bend, and his words were full of respect. Obviously, he respected Weining.


    "It''s just a nest of mole ants. There can''t be waves without Qin Shaojie. If it moves now, I''m afraid it will cause youzong''s counterattack."


    Waving his hand is just some land and Yuan territory. In Weining''s eyes, there is no threat at all.


    "How''s the situation in the five Yun world?"


    "There has been a change in the plan of the five Yun world. The ancestor of the Guan family is not dead. A sage sits in the town at the level and makes the Guan family almost invincible."


    ......

 Chapter 741

    The Tianyuan continent is vast, but generally speaking, the land is basically occupied by three gates and nine domains.


    Although the three gates and nine domains can not represent all of the whole Tianyuan continent, they have become the largest ruling force on the Tianyuan continent since ancient times.


    The three gates refer to the gate of heaven, the gate of earth and the gate of man.


    The nine realms are the giant spirit realm, the supreme realm, the crape myrtle realm, the Xiao realm, the Xuan realm, the Ming realm and the Fu realm, the great sun realm and the Qingyan realm.


    The three gates and nine domains have been the longest standing force in the world since they became the strongest leader of the Terran at the beginning. For countless years, many emerging forces have tried to replace the three gates and nine domains, but no one has really done so since ancient times. The strength of the three gates and nine domains is far beyond everyone''s imagination,


    Even though it is the weakest existence among the three gates and nine domains, no one has really shaken his status and existence for so many years. It is said that the only way to really ban these forces is their internal friction.


    Unfortunately, as the highest notification organization, Sanmen has friction with each other, but generally speaking, everyone''s purpose is quite clear and consistent, that is, to maintain the existing pattern and continue to rule the whole Tianyuan continent and the whole Terran.


    They absorbed countless talents and gathered together, occupied the most important resources, had a large number of martial artists, and formed a strict hierarchical system. Such a tight airtight made the Terran become an iron bucket, a virtuous circle and rational operation under the three gates and nine domains, so he avoided the decline of the demon clan.


    Even now the Terrans have long been less brilliant than before, but now the Terrans on the Tianyuan continent can no longer find a race that can pose a threat to the Terrans, because these possible threats were removed by various means as early as the end of ancient times.


    Therefore, although the present Tianyuan continent looks lifeless and no longer has the excitement and prosperity of hundreds of ethnic groups, it is also the safest time for Terrans.


    Although the strength of the three gates seems to be almost the same, according to the understanding of Qin Shaojie''s last life, the middle heaven man of the three gates has the strongest strength and the greatest voice, followed by the man gate and finally the earth gate.


    The earth domain obviously belongs to the earth gate. There are twenty-four clans in Fuyu, controlling thousands of dynasties and empires, covering a vast area beyond imagination. However, compared with the other eight domains, there is still a certain gap. Xiao Yu belongs to the people''s sect, and its strength is naturally better than that of Luo Yu.


    If the power of Xiao Yu hasn''t changed much, it should still be the pattern of one house, two halls and 36 sects.


    Such a pattern seems to have been in Xiao Yu for tens of thousands of years and has never changed.


    The Wei domain is the domain government, which rules 24 sects, but it is different in Xiao domain. Because Xiao territory is also called Xiao mansion territory!


    When the Terrans unified the Tianyuan continent, there was an extremely powerful family called the Xiao family.


    At the beginning, there were countless strong people in the life and death realm of the Xiao family, and there were countless spiritual realm. Even there were hundreds of spiritual realm and Tianyuan realm. As for the saints in the peak period, there are more than thirty legends! This force is almost unimaginable not only in a family, but also in a race and power.


    Therefore, although the original Xiao family was only a family, its power should not be ignored. He was also the only one in the later division of three doors and nine domains to exist in the form of a family alone.


    Xiao territory is the territory of Xiao mansion!


    In order to better manage and govern the vast Xiao region, the Xiao family also divided the whole region into one house, two halls and 36 sects.


    One of them is Xiao''s house. The second hall is Zixiao hall and Chixiao hall. Thirty six sects are powerful forces in all aspects.


    Basically, the second hall is the right arm. The first house is the domain of Xiao Yu. The house is also the core force of Xiao family. Thirty six sects are all over the land of Xiao Yu. Under these structures, the Xiao family has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. Moreover, according to the memory of Qin Shaojie in his previous life, Xiao territory is a very powerful existence among the three gates and nine domains, and even vaguely has a power to join the Tianmen gate. This Xiaoyu is exactly where Qin Shaojie and Bufan are going this time.


    After hearing Qin Shaojie''s general introduction to Xiao Yu, his extraordinary eyes also showed some excitement.


    In this way, no matter the resources, opportunities or strong ones in Xiao Yu are better than those in Xiao Yu. This trip to Xiao Yu may mean meeting some special things.


    "In Xiao Yu, it''s best not to mess around. There are countless strong people here. It''s still troublesome to walk sideways with our current strength."


    How Qin Shaojie can''t see Qin Bufan''s idea is also a reminder to him.


    In the Xiao region, Qin Bufan restrained himself at any time in order not to make too much noise to attract attention. However, in this Xiao region, the world is so big that who can know and know them, so Bufan is a little stupid and ready to move. It seems that he can do whatever he wants here.


    But Qin Shaojie doesn''t think so. Xiao Yu''s strength is beyond imagination. Not to mention one house and two halls, these 36 cases alone surpass the 24 cases in Luo Yu. If they make any moths, they are afraid that they have only one choice to run away.


    "Of course, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, I will punish them!"


    The look in his eyes flickered. Qin Shaojie was never that kind of person who was afraid of things. If those people in Xiao Yu didn''t have eyes, just as extraordinary said, they would just kill them directly. After all, I''m not from Xiao Yu. Who knows where Yuandun will be?


    ......


    Changshu principality!


    In the endless wormhole of space, time passes quite long and boring.


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie came out of the wormhole, he also felt a burst of relaxation when he saw he Bufan.


    Like Qin Shaojie, there are still a lot of strong people coming out of the wormhole in space. These strong people send out strong breath fluctuations. Even the realm of life and death can only be regarded as eye-catching, even the realm of spirit.


    Qin Shaojie and Bufan also look at each other.


    There are many strong people who come and go at the entrance and exit of the space wormhole, but few people pay attention to Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan. After all, everyone doesn''t seem to be very friendly, their breath is slightly leaked, and they are quite wary of each other. Such a state made Qin Shaojie frown slightly.


    This should be the place where Peng Yu told him the task, Xiao Yuchang Duchy of Shu!


    The so-called principality of Chang Shu was also known by Qin Shaojie in the last life, and he came here specially. It is not a real country, but more like a black triangle. Because of the geographical location here, when it was divided, it belonged to the regional category that many countries had not really drawn clearly, so it was called a principality. It means that in the name of administration, it is still under the management mode of many countries.


    However, this multinational management model is to form a region that many countries do not want to manage. Over time, it has become more and more chaotic.


    It has become a paradise for perpetrators and villains, and even a place of exile for countless prisoners. It can be said that for a long time, it has become one of the most chaotic areas in the Xiao region. In addition to being called the Principality of Chang Shu, it is also called the land of demons! Just from this name, we can hear some of the original state.


    There used to be dead people here every day. Whether ordinary civilians or powerful fighters, life and death here are normal. There is only one way and possibility to live here, that is, strong enough, cruel enough, careful and countless murders!


    Without the restriction of rules, it has become a paradise for villains and a necessary place for countless practitioners. Because there are no rules here, the resources and treasures hidden in the black market here are quite amazing, even the Jingjue auction.


    It was not until a place was found in the Duchy of Chang Shu, where Kirin relics were hidden, that it attracted the attention of zongmen and Xiao family. Although it is still in the mode of joint management, it is still full of all kinds of killing opportunities and chaos, but these villains have converged a lot. Because no one wants to really attract the attention of zongmen and Xiao''s house.


    Once anyone is targeted by zongmen and Xiao Fu, there is only one way to die, and this kind of death is still quite ugly.


    It is precisely because of the relationship between the relic son, although it is not particularly prosperous here, there are space wormholes leading everywhere, and even space wormholes leading to other domains. That''s why. The fundamental reason why Qin Shaojie and Bufan can appear here directly.


    Kirin relic, what a crazy treasure. Once you get Kirin relic, you can get a great opportunity, whether you are weak or strong. Therefore, even if the process is quite dangerous or even crisis step by step, the principle that birds eat and die for money and shit remains unchanged. Therefore, after so many years, he still continues to attract countless strong people to come. Most of these strongmen are the strongmen in Xiao domain, but there are also some other domains.


    In this case, it is more difficult to obtain the Kirin relic.


    Qin Shaojie and Bufan''s task this time is also quite clear, that is to do maybe the real Kirin relic.


    It''s quite low-key for them to walk in the Duchy of Chang Shu. After all, they are afraid of the extraordinary number of strong people in the Duchy of Chang Shu.


    They shuttle among them and see the sound of fighting and fighting from time to time. Of course, this kind of fighting is also quite restrained, and there is no real battle of life and death. Otherwise, as long as they have not solved their opponents, they will be arrested by the strong men of the law enforcement Hall in the Principality of Chang Shu.


    It turned out that in order to better maintain order in the Duchy of Chang Shu, coupled with the existence of the Kirin relic, there were countless strong people, resulting in the inability of the surrounding dynasties to govern. Therefore, the responsible zongmen yuanshizong sent an extremely powerful law enforcement hall here to be responsible for the basic security.


    A law enforcement hall is very powerful. It is almost composed of Shengxuan realm and Shenshen realm, and there are two strong people in Tianyuan realm!


    In this case, we can see the importance of yuanshizong to this area. You know, the power of the law enforcement hall has gone beyond the territory to a certain extent, so although these people have clever means, they don''t dare to really quarrel with the law enforcement hall.


    Fortunately, the law enforcement hall only maintains the basic safety, and most things will not be involved, so they will not have the slightest management in the ordinary fight.


    Here is still chaos, but this chaos has become a standard chaos, a bottom line chaos.


    But recently, it is different. According to the calculation of time, the Kirin relic should appear. Under such circumstances, the whole Changshu principality has become relatively calm. Under such circumstances, if anyone doesn''t make a big noise, the first thing is to be dealt with by the strong man of the law enforcement hall.


    "Come on, now we''re going to get tickets."


    Everything around Qin Shaojie didn''t change much when he came. A faint familiar taste gradually emerged in Qin Shaojie''s memory, and then Qin Shaojie said slowly to Qin Bufan.


    "Tickets? What do you mean?"


    "Do you think anyone is qualified to obtain the Kirin relic? If so, then this is the real chaos!"


    ......

 Chapter 742

    Kirin relic is an extremely rare treasure, which is very important even for the strong at the spirit level, so it naturally leads to the looting of countless people.


    In order to better distribute and control the Kirin relic, later yuanshizong in Xiao Yu began to formulate a series of rules. They surrounded all the places where the Kirin relic appeared. Under this siege, they could not enter it unless they held the keepsake when it was opened.


    Of course, if someone tries to break into it by force, the result must be quite miserable.


    Because every time the Kirin relic appears, the Xiao family will come. These warriors, together with the strength of the law enforcement hall and the strength of the yuanshizong, constitute an absolutely powerful power system. Even the strong at the Tianyuan level are the only fallen disciples under this power.


    Moreover, what giants exist in the Tianyuan realm and the sage level. Although the Kirin relic is valuable, it can not attract their attention. Therefore, none of the strong people under the Tianyuan realm dare to abide by the rules.


    This so-called Keepsake is the ticket to enter it.


    If you don''t even have tickets, you almost have no fate with Kirin relic. That''s why the first thing Qin Shaojie did after he came here was to find tickets.


    He doesn''t want to wait until the whole Kirin relic is divided into ten thousand before he grabs it. The devil knew who had the Kirin relic in his hand. Looking for it again at that time was undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. There was almost no hope.


    ......


    In the Duchy of Chang Shu, Qin Shaojie and Bufan also received a lot of useful news. It was less than a week before the Kirin relic was opened.


    This time, as in the past, it attracted a large number of strong people at the level of life and death and spirit. In addition to the core disciples of major forces, some strong people of the older generation secretly shot, and it is said that some mercenary regiments also tried to enter.


    After all, it is the most common thing to die under the competition of Kirin relic. Whether it''s a big family or a big force, once the competition for life and death of the Kirin relic seems to be a common thing, some revenge things also happen here from time to time.


    This situation has become a hidden rule of the Duchy of Chang Shu.


    In the Duchy of Chang Shu, Qin Shaojie and Bufan don''t have to hide their identity at all, and don''t care about their realm, talent and strength background, because no one pays attention to them at all.


    "Brother, it seems that these keepsakes have been distributed. What should I do?"


    From the news, it''s not hard to hear that there will be no more than 300 places for Kirin relic each time. These places are in the hands of yuanshizong.


    Now the tickets in yuanshizong have almost been distributed. Now it is quite difficult to get tickets.


    "Do you really think these tickets are so easy to send out? Some things are not as simple as they seem." if Qin Shaojie came to the Principality of Chang Shu for the first time, maybe he would really believe these, but it''s a pity that he didn''t really touch and enter here for the first time.


    There are a lot of 300 places. In addition, these places are highly restrictive. Their strength is at least at the peak of Diyuan realm, and most of them are at the level of life and death realm and some spirit realm. In this way, once these 300 people come together, what a powerful force is it? Even the clan should be afraid.


    In addition, it is full of killing and uncertainty. Once you get into it, the probability event is body death.


    Although the Kirin relic is very precious, it must be enjoyed with life.


    Unless there is absolute certainty or considerable desire for Kirin relic, there are very few people who are really willing to gamble their lives. Moreover, some people who have a little information channel understand that every time it has become a test place for some disciples of Xiao family and yuanshizong. In this place, they can act recklessly and make real use of the battle of life and death to temper themselves and let themselves grow up quickly.


    So this undoubtedly increases the risk of the strong who try to enter it again.


    If it is not because of the high level of this test, only by bringing together the strong in Xiao and even nine domains can we start the real test.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t know this, but he heard a disciple of Xiao Yu mention it by chance in the last life.


    However, on reflection, it is not difficult to find that almost every Kirin relic has no disciples of yuanshizong and Xiao Yu. It is not that they have no strength or do not want the Kirin relic, but because they care more about the trial process under this large hunting animal.


    After all, the more you get to the realm of life and death and spirit, there are few opportunities to temper yourself. In addition, they have the background identity of Xiao Yu and yuanshizong, which leads to few opportunities for action. It is almost impossible for zongmen and Yufu to be strong without going through the war of life and death.


    He Yu may not accept or willing to exchange every Kirin relic for this process of hunting, but it is quite common in yuanshizong and Xiao Yu. And they''ve been going on for thousands of years.


    Qin Shaojie''s words surprised extraordinary secretly. At this time, he also understood why Qin Shaojie and Youming were so afraid of Xiao Yu. If it''s really as Qin Shaojie said, the strength of the disciples of Xiao Yu is more cruel and cruel than expected.


    "There are always people who are not afraid of death and have a sense of luck. Besides, since the Xiao family and the Yuanshi sect can be used to test their disciples, other sects can naturally do the same."


    It seemed that he saw the puzzled color in his extraordinary eyes. Qin Shaojie also explained calmly. In this world, people''s desire can never be curbed. Every time someone gets a Kirin relic, it will continue to give hope to future generations. And there are always many people who can survive, so those people are also fighting for the probability of survival. As long as you don''t die, entering it is not a bad thing.


    Of course, many sects and big families also secretly let their disciples come to try.


    Therefore, the so-called competition for Kirin relics is no longer as simple as it seems.


    Before each competition for the Kirin relic is about to begin, the whole Changshu principality becomes quite lively. Countless strong people shuttle among them. They enjoy gambling here. Once they are pressed, whoever can grab the Kirin relic will be able to earn a pot of platinum. Of course, it is also because there are many strong players from all corners of the world, so the black market auction has become quite lively. Countless babies are washed here. Similarly, countless assassinations have begun to trade secretly here.


    In short, with the help of the voice of Kirin relic, they attracted countless strong people and carried out some unknown secrets.


    However, no matter what the secret is, it is doomed to be a bloody storm. Countless strong people will fall here. At that time, the whole Duchy of Chang Shu can feel the bloody smell in the air.


    "According to the old regulations, this yuanshizong will generally release only part of the tickets at the beginning, while the remaining ones are secretly traded. Of course, they may be sent out at will, because their purpose is very simple, that is, to ensure that all 300 tickets can be used."


    "Now, we only hope that there are enough tickets left in the end, otherwise we can only snatch the tickets by other means."


    Calculating the time, I only hope that the remaining places will not be too laborious. Qin Shaojie and Bufan also accelerated their pace.


    ......


    Pingningfang!


    There is a remote and quiet place in the Duchy of Chang Shu. It seems that it is not as good as the streets ten feet away. The gate is closed, and even the vitality is a little thin, not to mention the excitement. It seems that he is not integrated with the whole Duchy of Chang Shu.


    Glancing at the plaque of pingning square, the plaque is dry and cracked, and even the three words of pingning square are cracked, which makes people wonder whether it has been uninhabited for a long time.


    But Qin Shaojie knows very well that the busy street is not far away. This real estate can be straight for some money. If someone really wants to sell here, it is not difficult. In addition, there seems to be no trace of fighting and no sign of damage here. There is only one reason to maintain such peace in the chaotic Changshu principality, that is, this is not ordinary.


    Obviously, extraordinary also noticed some anomalies.


    "Come on, can you get tickets? Just look here."


    Qin Shaojie is no stranger to this place. In the last life, he was able to go here because of a coincidence. Now, looking around, it must be similar to before.


    When they appeared at the door, the door was opened. Then an old woman looked at Qin Shaojie and Bufan with a dull face.


    The old woman''s silver hair and even her eyes were chaotic, like a blind man. Her bent body was quite short, as if she would fall down when she was forced a little. Qin Shaojie and Bufan didn''t notice the slightest breath fluctuation on the old woman. She was like an ordinary, non ordinary old man about to enter the earth.


    But when Qin Shaojie''s eyes fell on the old woman, his pupils flickered slightly.


    This old woman, who looked lifeless and fluctuating, was exactly what he remembered.


    Thousands of years later, she is still alive!


    It''s only ten thousand years since I survived. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, his strength will not be weak if he can live to this point,. And even herself and extraordinary are unable to detect his breath, which can only show that she is stronger than Qin Shaojie and extraordinary.


    At least they are strong at Tianyuan level!


    No wonder ordinary people dare not act rashly here. In the face of the strong existence of Tianyuan level, who dares to act rashly?


    Even yuanshizong has to weigh one or two.


    "The two brothers want to come and ask for two places."


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie is respectful to the old woman. He hugs his fist and salutes slightly. Seeing that he is extraordinary, he also follows Qin Shaojie. Although I don''t know why Qin Shaojie treats a mortal who doesn''t look like him, this is his big brother.


    "Two six pill pills will not disappoint the elder."


    To get this quota, we should not simply rely on gold coins, but exchange things for things. After all, for those who are really strong, the so-called gold coins are useless.


    In the previous life, Qin Shaojie also used six pills, so this time he directly offered six pills, and he didn''t want to waste too much time here.


    "You two, come in with me."


    Under Qin Shaojie''s words, the old woman''s chaotic pupils fluctuated a little. It was like a dead man. When his dying body turned slightly, Qin Shaojie and Bufan nodded and followed quickly.


    ......


    After the two entered the pingning square, a somewhat unkempt teenager also quietly appeared in a distant corner with flashing eyes.


    ......

 Chapter 743

    After entering pingning square, the structure inside is still quite simple.


    But careful Qin Shaojie still noticed that there seemed to be no fluctuation of the mysterious Qi in heaven and earth, just like a vacuum. Being able to survive in such a space for a long time can only illustrate one problem, that is, his body has completely got rid of the disadvantages of the energy supply of heaven and earth. Only the strong Tianyuan Jing can achieve this step.


    It seems that today''s old women are much stronger than they were thousands of years ago.


    The old woman asked Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan to sit down, and then the palm in the depths was as dry as a dead branch without saying a word. But this action made Qin Shaojie quite clear what she meant, and immediately handed the two jade bottles he had prepared to the old woman.


    What is in the jade bottle is the du''e golden pill refined by Qin Shaojie, which is enough to break the shackles at the peak of Diyuan territory and increase the opportunity to break through the realm of life and death. This pill can be fried at a very high price in the external black market, and even plays a very important role in zongmen.


    Dan medicine, the more high-level Dan medicine, the more difficult it is to refine. The following three products are the simplest, but it is quite complex at the beginning of five products. Especially those pills that can increase the breakthrough probability of martial artists are more precious.


    This golden elixir not only has high grade and good quality, but also can increase the chance of martial arts breakthrough. So it''s not necessarily weaker than some seven pills.


    In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the two pills are enough for them to get tickets to rob the Kirin relic this time.


    However, to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, after the old woman opened the jade bottle, there was a trace of disappointment in her eyes, and then slowly shook her head. It seemed that she was not satisfied with the exchange


    Such a state makes extraordinary also a little angry in his heart. They are also well-known people in the region, and their status is not low.


    This time, he knew that the golden elixir was extraordinary. Even within the domain government, it was of high value. In his opinion, it was worth more for two tickets. Under such a situation, there was a trace of dislike and dissatisfaction in the old woman''s eyes. In his opinion, it was embarrassing Bufan and Qin Shaojie.


    With his temperament, how can he stand it? But when Bufan was ready to attack, Qin Shaojie quickly pressed him down.


    This guy can''t help but know that the old woman in front of him is stronger than the two of them combined. Doing business with such people is by no means the principle of equivalence. If she can''t come up with what she is satisfied with, forcible robbery is absolutely impossible, in Qin Shaojie''s view. Those who tried to do it by force were afraid to die in the hands of the old woman.


    At present, there is also a bitter smile on their faces. If they don''t have tickets, they can''t get in there.


    But without du''erjindan, it has no impact on the old woman. But when I think about it, the old woman is already a strong person at the level of Tianyuan territory, and there must be few people who can see it.


    "Since the elder thinks that two Du''er gold pills can''t work, this is the seven grade eight square red thunder pill. Although it is more useful for the martial arts who control the thunder attribute elements, if they can stand the disaster of sky thunder, this eight square red thunder pill can also play a certain role for all martial arts."


    Qin Shaojie clenched his teeth and took out a jade bottle again.


    The jade bottle appeared, but I couldn''t see clearly what was inside, because Lei mang was shining and brilliant. But in Qin Shaojie''s words, there is a trace of heartache.


    The seven pill is very difficult for Qin Shaojie to refine. The success rate will not exceed three levels. Moreover, the seven pill is not Qin Shaojie''s own thing, but a valuable thing found from his ring after killing Cui Bing. He intended to keep this pill and let him swallow it at a certain time. After all, although this eight square red thunder pill can not directly help the martial arts to break through the realm, it can help those high-level martial arts to refine their flesh and divine consciousness.


    The more powerful the warrior is, the more toxins accumulate in his body. This toxin is not only in the flesh, but also in the divine consciousness. It''s not easy to get rid of it completely. Most of the ways are to purify it by using the sky thunder.


    However, this octagonal red thunder pill does not need to survive the robbery, but can directly eliminate the toxins in the body. Of course, it contains extremely powerful thunder power. Ordinary warriors simply can''t bear it. But if he can bear it, his effect is not necessarily worse than crossing robbery. And much safer.


    So Bafang red thunder pill is definitely a good thing. This is also the reason why Qin Shaojie feels flesh pain.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Shaojie''s voice fell, there was a glimmer of light in the old woman''s eyes. Obviously, this thing has a certain attraction for her. It''s not polite at the moment, just take it directly.


    "Well, thank you, elder!"


    However, after collecting the eight square red thunder pills, the old woman returned the previous two six pill pills to Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan. Qin Shaojie was surprised by this situation, and he thanked him immediately. After all, these two six pin Du Er gold pills may be able to give birth to two people who are born in xuanjing, which is also valuable.


    It seems that the old woman still has rules.


    After that, the old woman''s palm was, and there were two more jade medals in her palm.


    The jade plate is very exquisite, smooth and transparent. Although there is no mysterious fluctuation, it gives people a very precious feeling.


    At the center of the jade plate, a yuan character emerged. The yuan character was not carved. It appeared above, giving people a strong feeling of hegemony. This feeling is like the mark left by the strong. At one glance, it makes people''s soul fluctuate.


    Even with Qin Shaojie''s means and strength, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath at first glance.


    Qin Shaojie was stunned when he saw the jade plate in the previous life. He was still so this time. It seems that yuanshizong really has means.


    Those who can make the peak of the dead Xuan realm are like this. I''m afraid those Di yuan states don''t dare to take this jade card easily.


    In this way, those who get the jade plate, that is, those who enter the place where they get the Kirin relic, must have a lot of strength, even more powerful than they thought.


    From beginning to end, the old woman didn''t have any words. After giving the jade card to Qin Shaojie, she sent off the guests directly.


    This situation is as like as two peas in the past, and it is embarrassing for Qin Shaojie to do so. But he doesn''t care. After thanking the old man, he left with extraordinary spirit.


    He doesn''t know the identity background of the old woman. He doesn''t know why the old woman has a sect in her hands. No one even knows what the relationship between the old woman and the yuan Shizong and the Xiao house is. Qin Shaojie tried to communicate with the old woman in the last life, but he didn''t succeed. It''s obvious that he doesn''t intend to shut the door in this life.


    The old woman is weird and powerful. Unless she says it voluntarily, who can force her to speak?


    ......


    "You''ve been with us for so long, come out."


    After getting the two jade medals, Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan also left directly, and then they avoided many places. After all, it''s not a good thing to be watched and robbed. In the Duchy of Chang Shu, there are not many principles. In addition, they are both local people and have no strong background, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    But after leaving the noisy crowd, Qin Shaojie suddenly stopped his feet and said softly.


    Qin Shaojie''s words stunned Bufan. Immediately, the breath of the spirit realm was released at this moment, and his face changed a little!


    He was very careful all the way for fear of being secretly followed, but he didn''t expect to be followed by others, so Qin Shaojie''s words made Bufan feel a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    "You don''t have to do it. I don''t have any malice."


    Under Qin Shaojie''s voice, behind a corner wall behind him, a teenager also smiled and came out.


    The boy looked shabby and even unkempt. In such a state, he seemed to have been in trouble for a long time, more like a beggar. But even if he couldn''t see his face clearly, his clear eyes made Qin Shaojie see that he must be a little younger than himself.


    But such a young man made Qin Shaojie and Bufan dare not despise him. There was no breath fluctuation on him. If it was ordinary, they directly regarded him as a civilian, but now it doesn''t work. It''s enough to show his strength that he follows behind him for tens of miles and is not found by himself.


    Ordinary people can''t do that.


    "Just say it and follow us."


    Qin Shaojie looked at the boy, but the mysterious Qi in his body fluctuated quietly. He just came out of pingning square and was watched, so Qin Shaojie had to be cautious.


    "I''m zuoqiu Kunhua. I really deliberately followed my two friends." the boy bowed with his hands, which made people feel disgusted.


    But when hearing Zuo Qiu Kunhua, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered slightly, because this surname was rare in the whole Tianyuan continent. At least in the area of Lu, Bufan has never heard of this strange compound surname. This is the first time I heard Zuo Qiu''s compound surname.


    "Did the two friends get the jade medal? Did they get the place to compete for the Qilin relic?"


    Zuoqiu Kunhua was quite direct and didn''t cover up too much. But such words made extraordinary heart sink. They didn''t have any friends here just now, and they acted cautiously. They never mentioned the jade plaque to anyone. So he directly locked his breath in Zuo Qiu Kunhua.


    If necessary, he doesn''t mind killing Zuo Qiu Kunhua.


    No matter what the identity and background of the teenager is, and no matter how strong he is, keeping it is always a disaster.


    Once they have a jade card, it will lead to countless deaths. In this case, even if Qin Shaojie and Bufan have strong means, they can''t stand such pursuit. After all, these two jade medals were exchanged for their seven pills. If they were robbed, even if they didn''t participate, they could exchange a lot of things on the black market.


    Feeling the extraordinary breath change, the young man was also worried. The breath change at the spirit level made him step back slightly.


    No matter in any place of the three gates and nine domains, being able to reach the divine realm at such an age is enough to show his strength and talent, so Zuo Qiu Kunhua is also quite afraid.


    "Yes."


    However, unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie nodded directly and asked Bufan to restrain his breath without showing too much hostility.


    The change of Qin Shaojie''s attitude stunned Zuo Qiu Kunhua, but then his eyes showed a trace of gratitude.


    "You also want a jade pendant and places to enter?"


    "Yes, but I don''t have anything to exchange, so I want to borrow some from you two." Zuo Qiu Kunhua was surprised to see Qin Shaojie ask, but he nodded directly at the moment.


    He has been in the Duchy of Chang Shu for a long time, but he hasn''t got the jade card.


    Now the time to enter that place is getting closer and closer. If you can''t get it in, you can only miss it. But he didn''t give up, so he risked following Qin Shaojie and Bufan.


    "This is a two grain elixir. Whether you can replace it depends on your ability."


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie directly threw the previous two pieces of Er Jindan to Zuo Qiu Kunhua


    ......

 Chapter 744

    "Elder brother, what do you do for that boy du''erjindan? It''s two six pill pills."


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua, who had to disappear in his sight, gradually disappeared the killing intention in his extraordinary eyes, just a look of doubt. Obviously, he didn''t know why Qin Shaojie gave the two six pill pills to Zuo Qiu Kunhua, but also wanted to tell him about the jade card.


    Although it''s not a long time in this Changshu principality, it''s certain that there are countless powerful people around. Even at the level of spirit realm, it''s impossible to be invincible here.


    "I believe he will come back."


    Qin Shaojie''s face did not change much at this time. He agreed with Zuo Qiu Kunhua that Zuo Qiu Kunhua would come back no matter whether he could exchange the jade medal or not. Bufan doesn''t believe him, but Qin Shaojie is willing to believe him.


    Not because he is young, not because Qin Shaojie is not deep in the world, nor because Qin Shaojie has many means and strong strength. All the reasons are that he is a zuoqiu surname.


    Zuoqiu''s surname is quite rare in the whole three gates and nine domains, but Qin Shaojie had frequent contact with zuoqiu''s surname in his previous life. Unfortunately, with his fall, there was no contact and communication. But one thing he can be quite sure of is that his relationship with the zuoqiu family was really a close friend in Xiaoyu in the last life.


    He didn''t know if he was the descendant of the original zuoqiu family, but his surname was zuoqiu, so it was worth asking Qin Shaojie to take out these two gold pills. As for the result, it doesn''t matter to Qin Shaojie. As a herbalist, he is not difficult to use the six grade du''erjin pill.


    It seems that Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to say more. Extraordinary doesn''t ask any more questions. He knew very well that Qin Shaojie would never make decisions. Moreover, he also respected Qin Shaojie''s decision.


    ......


    "It seems that you have gained a lot."


    A day later, in this place, zuoqiu Kunhua also appeared again. This time, when he appeared, there was a trace of joy on his face.


    "Thank you, brothers. Two six grade gold elixirs in exchange for a place."


    As like as two peas, Qin Shaojie left the jade card out. I thought this time I was afraid there was no chance, but I never thought that there was no way at the end of the mountain and water, and there was another village. Although two Du''er gold pills can not be compared with the previous eight square red thunder pills, it is more than enough to exchange for a jade medal.


    Under such circumstances, Zuo Qiu Kunhua also found Qin Shaojie according to the original agreement.


    "Thank you this time. I owe you a favor. No matter what, I will return it to you in the future."


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua is also a sensible person. He bowed deeply to Qin Shaojie and Bufan and said in a deep voice. The two duel elixirs are precious to anyone, not to mention him who is now down and out. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie did not hesitate and doubt too much, but gave them to himself. This is not something anyone can do casually.


    Because he was quite sure that he and the two young people who looked young in front of him must be looking at Qin Shaojie. Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s eyes also kept flashing. He remembered the past of Zuo Qiu family as long as it was recorded. This zuoqiu Yuhan is a man with great talent in the prosperous age, which is said by the zuoqiu family. He is a spirit with nine stripes, so he has become a strong spirit state at a young age. He was even known as the successor of the zuoqiu family who might become a saint, but later he fell for no reason.


    Of course, some records of the decline of the zuoqiu family for thousands of years may have disappeared, so it''s not easy to make wild guesses about zuoqiu Kunhua. But it is certain that zuoqiu Yuhan is zuoqiu Zhang and a famous disciple of zuoqiu family.


    Only this person, even the zuoqiu family, knows very little. Why does the youth in front of us know?


    And it seems that he is not random, but really knows.


    Although it was speculated that Zuo Qiu Yuhan was dead, the news heard from Zuo Qiu Kunhua also made Qin Shaojie''s mood fluctuate and even filled with emotion.


    Naturally, he knew Zuo Qiu Yuhan. At the beginning, he was one of the few teenagers who were willing to follow him all the time.


    He once followed Qin Shaojie to kill the enemy and entered the forbidden area. He once stood beside Qin Shaojie and challenged the three gates and nine domains.


    But this kind of challenge, because Qin Shaojie had the taixuan Sutra needed by three doors and nine regions, Zuo Qiu Yuhan was also safe and sound. But after his fall, zuoqiu Yuhan was afraid of being persecuted by three gates and nine regions. The whole zuoqiu family is also difficult to protect themselves in this situation


    In this way, all this has harmed zuoqiu Yuhan and even zuoqiu family.


    Think of the days when he and zuoqiu Yuhan fought against the enemy side by side, as if it were yesterday.


    Unfortunately, things are different now.


    Even the zuoqiu family was completely destroyed. Now only zuoqiu Kunhua is left alone.


    All this is my own sin.


    Qin Shaojie''s sadness stunned both Bufan and zuoqiu Kunhua. Obviously, they didn''t know what the relationship between Qin Shaojie and zuoqiu family was.


    But his intuition told zuoqiu Kunhua that the boy must have a story with the zuoqiu family, and it was not an ordinary story.


    However, he has no impression of Qin Shaojie!


    "Who killed your zuoqiu family?"


    "Xu family!"


    "Do you want revenge?"


    "Yes! And I will!"


    "When the matter is handled this time, if I can, I''ll fight with you. Damn the Xu family!"


    ......

 Chapter 745

    Qin Shaojie didn''t mention much about the zuoqiu family, but that''s what makes zuoqiu Kunhua feel more mysterious about Qin Shaojie.


    It''s extraordinary. He absolutely trusts Qin Shaojie, so no matter what Qin Shaojie says or does, he won''t feel strange and surprised.


    "You just said that the people of the Xu family will enter there this time?"


    Since the Xu family destroyed the zuoqiu family, Qin Shaojie definitely didn''t have the right to stand idly by. He planned to wait until the end of this time to fight the Xu family, but since the Xu family are also here, let''s kill some people first.


    If it weren''t for themselves, zuoqiu family must be a famous family now. It''s a pity that it has been reduced to this level.


    If he can''t take care of his last offspring, how can he afford Zuo Qiu Yuhan?


    "Yes, I got the news. However, the Xu family is very powerful, and it is far from being provoked by our zuoqiu family. Even the imperial Empire dare not attack it easily. It''s just that they know that our zuoqiu family used to be a big family, so they always want to annex our zuoqiu family and get the treasure of our zuoqiu family. It''s a pity that our zuoqiu family The clan would rather die than obey. The two sides have formed a beam, but who knows that they will be so cruel in the end. "


    Mentioned for a long time, the killing intention on Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s face is also obvious.


    The Xu family and today''s zuoqiu family are not a heavyweight at all. In addition, many disciples of the Xu family are from the yuanshizong. Even the Dynasty and Empire will not easily provoke them, but they have made their mind on the zuoqiu family.


    For so many years, the zuoqiu family has been defeated. At the beginning, even if there was a family, it must have been consumed with the loss of time. The third rate family has basically left no ancestral foundation. Zuo Qiu Kunhua knows this. However, the Xu family did not believe it and wanted to annex the zuoqiu family. No one expected the final outcome. On a dark and windy night, the Xu family finally started to kill all the people of the zuoqiu family.


    Only Zuo Qiu Kunhua survived.


    Now the hidden gas jade on zuoqiu Kunhua''s body is one of the few treasures left by zuoqiu family who can still get on the table. This thing can perfectly hide people''s breath. At the beginning, zuoqiu family almost sold this thing in several difficulties, and finally stayed for various reasons. It was this hidden Qi jade that finally made Zuo Qiu Kunhua survive.


    Of course, this is one of the key reasons why zuoqiu Kunhua believes that zuoqiu family used to be a big family.


    "What is the strongest strength of the Xu family?"


    "The Xu family should have a spirit realm level, and this time it is a nine grain spirit disciple of the Xu family who has entered here to experience. It is said that he is also at the level of the dead Xuan realm."


    For the Xu family, zuoqiu Kunhua naturally made a clear investigation. The strength of the death realm is really stronger than that of Zuo Qiu Kunhua, but he still has a certain chance to kill him. After all, anything can happen there.


    "In that case, why don''t you come with us? So I''m curious about the disciples of the Xu family."


    The suggestion put forward by Qin Shaojie stunned Zuo Qiu Kunhua. Obviously, he never expected Qin Shaojie to do so. He is just the peak of the mysterious realm of life. Although he has some means, it is quite dangerous to enter there. Even he is ready to die this time.


    Although he did not fight with Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan, he knew that the strength of the two people in front of him was quite strong, at least much stronger than himself. If he followed them, he would undoubtedly be much safer.


    But he was still unbelievable and even nervous, because he really couldn''t figure out what Qin Shaojie was for.


    "I once got the inheritance of a strong man, and the strong man and Zuo Qiu Yuhan of your Zuo Qiu family are friends of life and death, so in a sense, I must do so."


    It seems to be to dispel Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s scruples. Qin Shaojie also said in a casual sentence. But my words are not so nonsense. After all, this strong man is his last life. Moreover, this is the only way to explain why Qin Shaojie knew about Yuhan in Zuo Qiu.


    Qin Shaojie and Zuo Qiu Kunhua nodded. In this case, everything can be explained.


    Zuo Qiu''s surname is quite rare, so Qin Shaojie gave du''e Jindan to himself at the beginning. Later, Qin Shaojie even wanted to know his life experience. Now he actually wanted to revenge with himself. It seems that all this has become logical for this reason.


    "Thank you many times. I don''t know what to call you?"


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua is not that kind of hypocritical person. He knows very well that if Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan want to attack themselves or have malice towards themselves, they don''t need to spend such energy and time. At the moment, he also thanked quickly, but it seems that he doesn''t know the names of Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan.


    "I''m Qin Shaojie. This is my brother Qin Bufan."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t hide it. This is Xiao Yu, not Lu Yu at all. Even if he is powerful in Lu Yu, he is a nobody here. Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t mention much about where he came from and what background he had.


    "Qin Shaojie?"


    However, hearing the name here, Zuo Qiu Kunhua also frowned slightly. Such a subtle change in look also attracted Qin Shaojie''s attention. Looking at Zuo Qiu Kunhua now, could it be that his name has spread to the Principality of Chang Shu? But it''s impossible,.


    "I dare ask you, young hero. You shouldn''t be from Xiao Yu."


    Sure enough, soon Zuo Qiu Kunhua asked in a deep voice. This sentence made Qin Shaojie and Bufan look at each other. Then Qin Shaojie nodded, but the suspicious color in his eyes became more intense.


    He is too familiar with Xiao Yu. In his last life, he lived here for a lot of time, so it is very difficult for people to recognize himself as a foreigner by asking about his performance. Even Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s intelligence is difficult to find out the abnormalities.


    "You know what, just say it directly. Whet haw."


    Extraordinary doesn''t have so much interest, and he asks directly at the moment.


    "I heard a news about brother Shaojie in the black market before." Zuo Qiu Kunhua said in a deep voice with a frown. And this sentence also directly makes Qin Shaojie and Bufan look at each other. They are very clear that Zuo Qiu Kunhua in front of them. Although the family was destroyed, they seem to be very smart in the news.


    Otherwise, it won''t stay outside pingningfang all the time.


    But they are more curious about what news is circulating about themselves in the black market!


    "Someone paid a certain price to buy your life. This price is a seven product pill!"


    At present, Zuo Qiu Kunhua also directly told Qin Shaojie the news. "This must not be the same name and surname. Because it clearly says that you come from Outland and your strength at the level of life and death. And all this is to obtain the Kirin relic."


    As soon as the news came out, Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled!


    Obviously, this must not be the same name and surname, but yourself! Just who wants to buy his life?


    How far is Xiao Yu from Yao Yu? The purpose of his coming is even known only by the white old man of the original domain government. Even the chief old man doesn''t know.


    But they came here only for a few days, and they never offended anyone.


    The other party actually walks his information in the black market, and the price is seven pills. In this way, the other party must have issued this hunting order before he came to the Principality of Chang Shu. However, who is the other party?


    "Is it difficult to be the son of the eight major or the Holy Light sect?"


    The only person Qin Shaojie can think of is the Holy Son headed by Shengguang sect in Yu Fu. But how did they know when they came this time? According to the chief, they only know that they are going to Xiaoyu, but how vast is Xiaoyu? How do they know their purpose this time?


    "Anyway, I''m afraid this matter has something to do with Yu Fu. Or the son of Shengguang sect is too smart."


    With a slight fist grip, Qin Shaojie also showed a faint killing intention.


    He has no reason to doubt Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s news, but also has reason to believe that Shengguang sect will choose to fight here.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie doesn''t think it''s the domain government''s deliberate action against himself, because in that case, the domain government is too low-level.


    "Once a black market transaction is formed, there will be a strong one to take the order. In principle, many people can follow the pursuit order. After all, the attraction of Qipin pill is still quite large." Zuo Qiu Kunhua is naturally very clear about the black market transaction here. There are not only all kinds of babies, but also tasks.


    Zuoqiu Kunhua has also received many tasks in these years, so he can survive tenaciously without resources and improve his strength to the peak of Shengxuan realm.


    Otherwise, even if he is a spirit with nine stripes, he can''t reach the peak of Shengxuan realm at the age of 20 without resources.


    Such strength and talent, not to mention in the domain government, even in the three doors and nine domains, can be regarded as a talented youth!


    Although the black market task is full of crisis, it also has great experience for a person. Only in this case can we grow up quickly.


    "However, with the strength of brother Shaojie and brother Bufan, those who have taken over the task will be lost in your hands this time."


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua naturally knows the strength of Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan. Moreover, the news did not mention that Qin Shaojie had a companion at the spirit level.


    In this way, once met, no one can live in Qin Shaojie''s hands unless he is a strong man at the spirit level.


    "It seems that this time I''m afraid I''m going to surprise them."


    Thinking of this, Zuo Qiu Kunhua also smiled softly. Most people took the task this time and did it smoothly. After all, the purpose of most people there is Kirin relic.


    "Are you coming with us now?"


    Qin Shaojie looked at Zuo Qiu Kunhua with a smile, but Zuo Qiu Kunhua shrugged and waved his hand. "My enemy is still in yuanshizong. You are not afraid. What am I afraid of?"


    Zuoqiu Kunhua seemed quite indifferent to this.


    But he also vaguely felt that the identity background of Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan was absolutely unusual.


    Otherwise, it can''t be worth seven pills.


    The most important thing is that the strength of Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan is stronger than he imagined. Even in Xiao''s residence, it''s very rare for them to reach this level at this age. Although they may not be comparable to the son, they are at least more than nine layers of disciples!


    "The portrait of my eldest brother didn''t also spread here, did it?"


    Suddenly, Bufan also asked a question. If even Qin Shaojie''s face was leaked, then it was the real trouble. Even if they have all-round means, they can''t resist such pursuit,.


    "There should be no portrait, but it may not be there in the future, or it may not be possible not to expose yourself." Zuo Qiu Kunhua said vaguely.


    "In that case, let''s go to the black market. I also want to know what''s going on if I want to buy my life!"


    ......

 Chapter 746

    Zuoqiu Kunhua is obviously quite familiar with the Duchy of Chang Shu. In his words, he became the Duchy of Chang Shu when the family was destroyed.


    After all, the talent of Jiuwen spirit can''t fail to attract the attention of the Xu family. He knows that the Xu family destroyed his family, and the Xu family also knows that he fled. How can the Xu family feel at ease when they think that a gifted teenager with nine stripes and spirits has escaped.


    You know, once zuoqiu Kunhua grows up, he is likely to be a strong man at the level of Tianyuan realm. At that time, the threat faced by the Xu family will be quite complex.


    Therefore, Zuo Qiu Kunhua has never used his real name in these years. He has always replaced it with Zuo Kun''s name in order not to be known about his past and life experience. Of course, Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s appearance and dress are also deliberately so. Although the Xu family has no appearance of his face for a long time, he wears this dress most of the time in order to survive in the Principality of Chang Shu.


    In his words, there is a mode of survival in the Duchy of Chang Shu. Either you are strong enough for others to dare not provoke you easily, or you are humble enough for people to have no interest in provoking you. Obviously, zuoqiu Kunhua has chosen the second. He uses his hidden Qi jade to make himself look like an ordinary beggar. No one will care about his life and death, and no one will waste their eyes on him. Even when he received some black market tasks, he used this dress to complete them.


    Of course, in order to avoid making Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan look too blinking, this time he also changed into his own neat clothes.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie found that Zuo Qiu Kunhua was quite handsome, but this kind of handsome was not different from those little white faces, but more mature and resolute. When the three came together, they seemed to have some style. The first feeling was that they must be the disciples of a big family or a sect force.


    The black market is the most important place in the bright side of the Principality of Chang Shu.


    Even when Qin Shaojie appeared at the door of the black market under the leadership of Zuo Qiu Kunhua, he looked up and saw the word "big black stone" here. It seemed that he was afraid that others would not know that it was a black market.


    "The black market has existed for a long time. It is full of killing and blood, but there are also various opportunities. Here, over time, a strict system has been formed, and even yuanshizong will not intervene in the black market."


    Obviously, zuoqiu Kunhua is quite clear about the black market and constantly introduces Qin Shaojie.


    And look to be able to make a black market like this, just like an auction to show your identity and status. Bufan and Qin Shaojie also admire it.


    The black market has its own system. It is the black hall organization that rules, controls and maintains the whole black market order.


    It is said that the black hall is the earliest rising force in the black market, and it is quite powerful. In order to obtain more resources and control the whole black market, they have gradually formed a strict organization. Now there are countless strong organizations, and it is said that there is the shadow of yuanshizong behind them. Therefore, over time, not many people dare to challenge the status of the black hall.


    There are some rigid rules in the black market under their helm. At first, many people were not satisfied with these rules. However, after several bloody moves of the black hall, the people acquiesced. Of course, these rules are not necessarily bad. For example, no one is allowed to use Xuanqi to use force here.


    This rule seems strange, but in fact, after time, this method is the best. Because there are all kinds of people in the black market, the conflict between them is very normal, and some people just can''t help fighting. At this time, as long as you don''t use Xuanqi, the simple power of the flesh will have limited damage to the surrounding. In this situation, on the one hand, it can let the other hand, on the other hand, it can protect the surrounding safety. Therefore, we are also more assured of trading.


    As for the flesh, you deserve to kill each other. I can only blame my poor academic skills.


    Zuoqiu Kunhua''s explanation made Qin Shaojie and Bufan nod.


    Qin Shaojie naturally knows the black market, but he didn''t think about it carefully in the last life, so he didn''t know it very well.


    At the door of the black market, six martial artists who exude the peak of Diyuan territory also stand on both sides. The martial artists who can use the peak of Diyuan territory to guard the door can also explain the strength of the black hall to some extent, and each person has to hand in a gold coin once they enter it!


    It seems that there are not many gold coins. Where do you go, there are an endless stream of people. This account is enough for the black hall to make huge profits. After all, it is possible for some people to go in and out many times a day.


    The means and methods of making money in this way are simple and rough, even compared with auction houses.


    In addition to the so-called import and export fees, the black hall needs to pump 5% of the transactions inside.


    This figure is not high, and most people can accept it, but all transactions here need to pay a 5% handling fee.


    There are also some people who are unwilling to secretly embezzle the amount of the transaction, but the end is quite miserable. Over time, we also formed a habit.


    I have to say that although the black market is a black market, the rules are quite obvious, so that everyone can abide by each other.


    Of course, as black houses, after charging so many fees, they also want to maintain the stability of the whole black market.


    Therefore, over time, it has also attracted a large number of people to trade here. No matter what it is, you can rest assured as long as you are here. Even in this trade, don''t worry about any scruples.


    After the three paid the gold coins, they entered the black market and found it very lively.


    Although everyone converges his breath, Qin Shaojie can still feel that there are many strong people here, and his strength is strong. The realm of life and death and the realm of spirit are not a few.


    His eyes glanced at the people around him from time to time. Qin Shaojie also noticed that there were not only adults, but also the elderly, and some teenagers like Qin Shaojie.


    It seems that the black market really brings together all kinds of people.


    In depth, Qin Shaojie also found that there was really everything in it, including all kinds of heavenly materials, earth treasures, panacea, and even heavenly and Earth Spirit tools. He even saw several local martial arts and some powerful martial arts. These things can be said to be quite powerful. Even for some families, they can be regarded as treasures.


    But it can be obtained here, which is why Zuo Qiu Kunhua wanted to go to the Principality of Chang Shu. Because his cultivation, communication and various elixir resources are obtained here, but now it seems that the resources in this are really no weaker than those sects, or even worse.


    Of course, these things are basically not attractive to Qin Shaojie. His own Alchemist is not interested unless it is a seven product pill or a more powerful pill. As for the spirit weapon, now he has tears, the treasure of defense and sarcophagus, and his kung fu and martial arts are even more powerful. Although Tiancai and Dibao are useful, they don''t have such a strong desire.


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua glanced at them from time to time. Obviously, she likes and likes these babies very much. It''s a pity that she is shy. You know, the price of these babies is not low. Of course, these things can''t be bought by money in the outside world.


    But zuoqiu Kunhua doesn''t look like Qin Shaojie. He has almost no surplus baby. If he has money or baby, it is also used to replace resources. Seeing that zuoqiu Kunhua was like this, Qin Shaojie also sighed a little in his heart. When zuoqiu Yuhan was in the beginning, how powerful and domineering the zuoqiu family was. The sage sat down and was strong.


    Today''s descendants have actually reduced to this step.


    But then he looked around, but Qin Shaojie didn''t do it.


    "Brother, I want to buy that thing."


    However, a wide range of things swept by, extraordinary, and finally his eyes fell in an insignificant place in front of him.


    Extraordinary words made Qin Shaojie look at them. Not far in front of them, a middle-aged rough man was also sitting on the ground in an open space. Spread it out in front of him with a piece of white paper, on which there are more than ten things scattered, but these things look like the highest level is only five pills, and there are some herbs that are not long-term.


    In the outside world, these things can also be sold at some price, but in the black market, these things look inferior. Therefore, many people are asking about the things sold by others, but the middle-aged rough man is left out in the cold.


    What Qin Bufan whispered in his ear was a fragment in front of the middle-aged rough man.


    This fragment looks nothing delicate and strange. It doesn''t seem to be a baby. It''s more like something the middle-aged rough man uses to press paper. But Qin Shaojie looked extraordinary and stared at it for several times.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t speak. In fact, he was not interested in these treasures, but at this time, Qin Shaojie suddenly asked him to take this tile. He knew that this thing must be not simple, at least much more precious than expected.


    "In the whole black market, it seems that your things don''t fit in."


    Qin Shaojie walked quietly to the middle-aged rough man, glanced over these things, and then asked casually. Zuoqiu Kunhua saw that Qin Shaojie didn''t ask this or that, but he was surprised to ask the middle-aged rough man.


    "Brother Shaojie, why don''t we take a look at other places? There are many things traded in the black market."


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua whispered in Qin Shaojie''s ear. Obviously, he thought Qin Shaojie didn''t understand goods, so he whispered.


    "Hum, if you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t buy it, don''t affect others."


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s voice was obviously heard by the middle-aged man. At present, it was also a cold hum, indicating his dissatisfaction. After all, no one has been here for a long time. Suddenly someone has to be persuaded to leave. He must be unhappy.


    Seeing the other party like this, Zuo Qiu Kunhua also smiled, and it was inconvenient to talk at the moment.


    But Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to listen at all, and his eyes continued to walk on it.


    "This tile is a little special, because it doesn''t seem to be a baby."


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie also picked up the tile. At the moment of picking up, his divine consciousness also flickered slightly. Unfortunately, he didn''t feel any energy fluctuation on the tile. The whole tile was made of earth, which was still broken, which embarrassed Qin Shaojie.


    "This is what I got from Qilin cliff at the beginning. Who said it was just a part of it, but I feel it must be a treasure!"


    Qin Shaojie seemed quite interested in things, and the middle-aged man continued.


    But his words made Zuo Qiu Kunhua turn his eyes.


    This guy said he got it from Qilin cliff. Who knows if it''s true or false. Even if it was obtained by Qilin cliff, what? Is it a treasure to take a grain of soil in Qilin cliff?


    Qin Shaojie obviously knew that this man was full of nonsense, but he didn''t show any emotion, but continued to play.


    "It''s not only for sale, but also to be packaged together. If you don''t buy it, put it down and don''t touch it for me..."


    The man saw that Qin Shaojie was moved. He also fooled him while the iron was hot


    ......

 Chapter 747

    "That guy seems to be fooling people."


    After walking away, Zuo Qiu Kunhua murmured that Qin Shaojie had been cheated by him after he spent a lot of money to buy everything in front of the middle-aged man. This kind of thing is common in the black market, but most people are novices like Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care about it. He left the broken tiles and gave other things directly to Zuo Qiu Kunhua.


    Zuoqiu Kunhua is naturally a poor family in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Although these things are not valuable, they are also a windfall for zuoqiu Kunhua. As for Qin Shaojie, the only thing he really wants is the broken tiles.


    Everyone thought Qin Shaojie had been cheated. However, Qin Shaojie knew very well that he might be the one who really made money.


    "There is a magic script hidden on the broken tile, and it is related to the Kirin relic."


    Bufan played with the broken tiles and whispered in Qin Shaojie''s ear.


    His words made Qin Shaojie a little happy. Sure enough, there was a secret hidden in the broken tiles. No wonder he wanted to buy it anyway. Ordinary people naturally don''t know the magic text, let alone the hidden magic text, but extraordinary has all the knowledge and functions of the disciples of the demon subduing workshop. Others can''t see it, but it doesn''t mean he can''t see it.


    In this case, there are some gains in the black market this time.


    Qin Shaojie''s move just now naturally attracted the attention of some people in the black market. At present, many people are thinking about him. I hope Qin Shaojie can buy all the things in front of them at one time as before. After all, they just saw Qin Shaojie''s generous means, little nonsense and forthright, Obviously, it is the disciples of the big portal who have the momentum.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie is really not interested in these things next. Unless he can attract him, he doesn''t even look at them.


    At this time, he seemed to become smart in an instant, which made Zuo Qiu Kunhua a little relieved.


    You know, although the black market is full of all kinds of treasures, there are also big pits. How many people are repented when they are ruined. It''s a pity that it''s too late when they come back. All the reasons are because of a greedy word.


    "This is the workshop. All kinds of black market tasks are hung in it."


    Finally, Zuo Qiu Kunhua stopped with Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan, pointing to the attic that looked very imposing in front of him.


    The attic is also open and heroic. It is a big family in the whole black market. According to Zuo Qiu Kunhua, the workshop is controlled by the black hall. In other words, it is similar to other sales, and this workshop is directly operated by heitang.


    So in the whole black market, as they have just seen, there are fights, but it seems quite quiet in the workshop. Even though there are many people in and out, everyone is quite disciplined.


    Glancing at the attic of the workshop, the whole workshop is arranged with confinement and border. Even if the strong in life and death attack with all their strength, it is impossible to pose a real threat to the attic. It seems that the position of the workshop in the whole black market is not low.


    When the three entered the workshop together, Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan found that the workshop was quite Hongda. It was divided into hundreds of compartments. These compartments were independent of each other. When they glanced at each compartment, they found that a door was closed, and all transactions were carried out in the compartment. In this case, That is, no one knows what tasks these people have received or released.


    Everything seems to be in order and quite safe.


    There are hundreds of compartments, almost all of them with people inside.


    "On the left is the release of the task, and on the right is the reception of the task. To know the specific, you need to enter the compartment. However, whether you release the task or receive the task, you should be ready."


    Zuoqiu Kunhua obviously knows a lot about this, and he whispered in Qin Shaojie''s ear.


    "What about the reward for completing the task?"


    Qin Shaojie also found the doorway. It seems that he only released and received tasks, but he didn''t see the strong ones who completed the tasks come to exchange rewards.


    "The person who completes the task will be picked up by a special person and go to the second floor to exchange. It is not on the first floor."


    Pointing to an inconspicuous channel on the side, the two people noticed that occasionally martial people hurried in and out, and these people had a smile on their faces when they left, which obviously got a lot of benefits. Zuo Qiu Kunhua has received many tasks over the years, but he has also obtained many tasks, so he naturally knows them like the back of his hand,


    In this case, Qin Shaojie nodded secretly. It seems that all the plans here are quite good.


    "No matter what the situation is, only one person can enter each compartment at the same time. Those with no entry means that there are already people inside. So you''d better not go in." for fear that Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan make a mistake about the rules and get rid of the moth, Zuo Qiu Kunhua also explained.


    "Here are some gold coins that you can keep for yourself. Bufan and I will also go around. After an hour, no matter what happens, we will gather at this door."


    Take out some gold coins. Qin Shaojie directly gives them to Bufan and Zuo Qiu Kunhua. If the richest one is Qin Shaojie, because there is a whole Jingjue auction behind him, naturally there is no need to consider the so-called gold coins. Zuoqiu Kunhua obviously knows that Qin Shaojie is rich and powerful, but he is not hypocritical. Just take it down.


    Then they looked for a compartment and went inside.


    ......


    "Heaven, earth and man, third level news. Human level news, ten gold coins, earth level news, thirty gold coins, heaven level news, one hundred gold coins!"


    Entering the compartment, Qin Shaojie first saw a price list in front of him. All kinds of prices for obtaining information are densely written on it. No wonder the black hall can do it. It is not only to charge money for entering the black market, but also to ask for information.


    These messages are divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man.


    In addition, receiving tasks is also divided into three different tasks: Heaven, earth and man. The prices of various tasks are different, but even the worst of these tasks requires 50 gold coins. At present, Qin Shaojie also has a slight twitch on his face. Although he doesn''t care about money, this means of collecting money really shocked him.


    It''s just incredible to be able to do this by establishing a platform.


    According to this situation, the daily income of this workshop is less than 100000 gold coins and more than hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    This is true for receiving messages or receiving messages. If you release a task, I''m afraid it''s even more terrible.


    "Come on, what news do you want to know or accept?"


    Sitting at the small table in front of Qin Shaojie is an old man. The old man looks a little confused, and even his body emits a faint smell. The eyes that looked at Qin Shaojie were even more indifferent, as if they were mechanized. There was no idea of people communicating.


    "It is said that there is a mission to hunt Qin Shaojie recently. I want to go next."


    However, what kind of state the old man is has no impact on Qin Shaojie. He just wants to find out something.


    "Yes, this belongs to the earth level news, thirty gold coins."


    "If you want to take this task, a hundred gold coins."


    The old man was quite clear about these and directly said to Qin Shaojie.


    "Then take the task."


    Qin Shaojie is not stupid. If it''s just this news, he will need 30 gold coins. If he takes another task, won''t he need 130 gold coins? It''s better to take the task next at once.


    "Take this thing with you. After completing the task, go to the second floor to exchange it." the old man didn''t ask why, let alone Qin Shaojie''s identity, status and background. He took out a black Xuan coin and gave it to Qin Shaojie. The black Xuan coin is the size of gold coin, but it is engraved with numbers such as G12. Obviously, the value above corresponds to the task number this time. In this way, it can also make it easier to exchange at that time.


    "This is some information about hunting Qin Shaojie. You can use it as a reference."


    Then, the old man also took out a piece of parchment to Qin Shaojie again. When he opened it, it was really all the information and news of Qin Shaojie. In addition to the name and the realm of life and death, there are also the disciples of youzong in Luoyu, who are in their early twenties. Even their use of the two elements of fire attribute and ice attribute is clearly recorded on it.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly. This information is believed that a foreigner is very different from Xiao Yu in accent or common sense. Once he meets some powerful characters, he must be able to see through at a glance.


    Fortunately, all of Qin Shaojie''s works are not marked in it, but the transformation of Zijin Qiongyu body method is also mentioned in it. It seems that Zijin Qiongyu body method can''t be used easily.


    What makes Qin Shaojie a little relieved is that it only says Qin Shaojie, not extraordinary. In this case, the crisis will not be too great.


    Of course, what most relieved Qin Shaojie was that there was no appearance of Qin Shaojie in it.


    "The reward is a seven pill?"


    Seeing this reward, Qin Shaojie''s heart also beat violently. Qipin pill, even the strong in Tianyuan territory can''t sit back and ignore its existence.


    Although Qin Shaojie knew it from zuoqiu Kunhua''s mouth, he was surprised at this time. It seems that the other party is really willing to use resources in order to kill himself.


    "If there''s no problem, go out." after collecting Qin Shaojie''s 100 gold coins, the old man also ordered to leave.


    "I also want to buy three more news. First, where is Qin Shaojie now? Second, how many people have taken the task? Third, who released the task."


    Qin Shaojie did not intend to leave like this, but looked at the old man and continued to ask.


    "The first news is no, the only exact information is that he will go to Qilin cliff, which has been clearly written. As for the second news, I can tell you, thirty gold coins. The third news can''t be disclosed according to the rules of our black hall."


    The old man is also unambiguous. Qin Shaojie is also a little disappointed with this answer.


    At present, he could only give 30 gold coins. He wanted to know how many people wanted to take the task of hunting themselves.


    "So far, there are more than 30 people who have taken the task like you. But at most only one person can complete the task."


    The old man was not vague, but Qin Shaojie was surprised when he heard more than 30 people.


    Unexpectedly, more than 30 people came to pick up this task, and these people must be qualified to go to Qilin cliff. There are a total of 300 places, and they account for one tenth. It seems that this action is also a crisis step by step.


    ......

 Chapter 748

    When Qin Shaojie came out of the workshop, they all took some tasks. Of course, Qin Shaojie took the task of hunting himself.


    As for Bufan and zuoqiu Kunhua, they respectively received some tasks of hunting Warcraft, which is a more conventional task. After all, every time a Kirin relic appears, not only many warriors flock to it, but also many Warcraft awaken and loot at this time.


    At that time, the situation is not just a Terran war. Those powerful Warcraft want to obtain Kirin relics to get Kirin''s blood power and magic power. So many people also aim at those powerful Warcraft when they can''t participate in the competition.


    There are not a few six grade Warcraft and seven grade Warcraft, but it is rumored that there are eight grade Warcraft among them.


    Of course, bapin Warcraft is the most powerful Warcraft. Even Tianyuan realm is the only result of falling. For so many years, no one has really seen the eighth grade Warcraft. If it does appear, everyone will have to run for their lives.


    However, it is not impossible to hunt seven level Warcraft and six level Warcraft. Every time the Kirin relic appears, it is also the time when a large number of demon cores of Warcraft are sold. These tasks naturally include hunting six and seven Warcraft.


    Qin Shaojie and Bufan zuoqiu Kunhua also went directly to Qilin cliff.


    Calculate the time, it is very close to the opening of that place.


    ......


    Qilin cliff is in the deepest part of Changshu principality!


    When the three of them went in this direction, they found many strong people passing by them. Obviously, most of these strong people were martial artists who had jade cards on their bodies and could enter them. Their breath was not completely suppressed. Many of them were at the level of life and death, and even found several strong people in the spirit state.


    Although it is still some time before the Qilin relic is unearthed, it seems that there must be a fight between dragons and tigers at that time.


    I just don''t know how many families are happy and how many families are worried. Who will win the flower? Who will rob the Kirin relic at that time!


    The closer they are to the location of Qilin cliff, the more strong people there are around. Such a situation makes Bufan and Qin Shaojie feel a little worried. Fortunately, the three are careful to avoid contact with other strong people as much as possible, and even their breath is completely restrained.


    Of course, even if the breath is restrained, people are not fools. Those who can appear in this area at this time are definitely not simple people.


    Finally, their feet stopped. In front of them, a stone tablet tens of feet large stood on the earth. The words Qilin cliff were like pouring with blood. They were quite eye-catching. They could be seen clearly even from a long distance.


    This stone tablet has been for tens of thousands of years. It was the case when Qin Shaojie came in the last life, but it is still the case in this life.


    Behind this stone tablet, there is an endless Gobi like a desert, giving people a monotonous feeling of drought. But in the endless desert next door, there is an invisible gully, which seems to divide the whole earth. When it spreads, people can''t help jumping slightly.


    It is said that the gully is hundreds of feet deep, but the murderous spirit lingers in it. If you don''t fall into it, even the strong in Diyuan territory will be difficult to come back alive from the gully. As for the three spirit territories, there is only one way to die.


    The gully is about 100 feet wide, which seems to completely isolate the other side of the gully from the outside world.


    On the opposite side of the gully, countless smog shrouded, and even the air became a little moist, which didn''t look like being in the Gobi desert.


    On the opposite side of the gully is their destination this time. It is said that there will be a Kirin relic.


    "The name of this gully is added as Qilin cliff. It is said that it was made by the Qilin family with amazing means and abilities countless years ago. Even the strong in Tianyuan territory can''t form such a gully." Zuo Qiu Kunhua said when the three people walked towards the huge gully.


    For a long time, this Qilin cliff has become a dumping ground for countless corpses of death row prisoners in the Principality of Chang Shu. Some say there are thousands, some say tens of thousands, and others say there are at least hundreds of thousands of corpses. No one knows how many martial arts bodies have been thrown into this abyss, but one thing is certain, That is, the Qilin cliff is really full of suffocating breath, which can even devour people''s vitality!


    It can be seen that it is powerful.


    Only when you really appear next to the Qilin cliff can you personally experience the majestic and majestic.


    This huge gully spreads without margin. In Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s words, it spreads hundreds of thousands of miles, cutting the whole earth according to a circular arc, and there is a sealed small world inside! It is said that this small world is the place where the once Kirin family lived, and even countless Kirin beasts once fell in it.


    Before this place was discovered by Xiao Yu and yuanshizong, countless strong people also entered it to explore. Unfortunately, the terrain inside is complex, filled with smoke and filled with all kinds of powerful Warcraft, so most people who enter it are damaged.


    But one thing is certain that even now, there are countless powerful Warcraft on the opposite side of the gully.


    With an area of hundreds of thousands of miles, it is comparable to a small country. No one knows how many secrets there are.


    Until it was occupied by Yuan Shizong and Xiao Yu, many people could no longer enter it. Under such circumstances, the Warcraft has become more powerful without the threat of the Terran. Therefore, most of the strong people who enter to seek the Kirin relic are not hanged by the Terran, but die in the mouth of the Warcraft.


    "The barrier above the gully was arranged by Xiao Fu personally. Although everyone can still break in, once they enter it, they will inevitably leave their own breath. This breath will be fed back to yuanshizong and Xiao Yu, and anyone will suffer endless pursuit. Therefore, no one dares to enter it easily unless it is within a specific time."


    Sure enough, under Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s words, they also noticed that there was a faint energy fluctuation around, which was like a huge inverted bowl, completely enveloping the world opposite the gully.


    You should know how big the world opposite this gully is. The forces that can cover it all really don''t have this means.


    Just like the original five Yun world, only the real great power can do this.


    It seems that Xiao Yu''s foundation and resources are really not weak.


    Qin Shaojie knows that Xiao Yu used an ancient array to do this, and in order to maintain this array, he needs a steady stream of resources to stabilize it. Under such a situation, I''m afraid the domain is somewhat dwarfed.


    "The Kirin relic is opened almost every once in a while, and every time it is opened, there will be three to five Kirin relic, of course, there may be more. Any Kirin relic can auction the price of seven or even eight pills."


    When it comes to the price of Kirin relic, Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s eyes also flash a trace of light.


    No one knows how many Kirin relics there are, but tens of thousands of years have passed, and the Kirin relics in it seem to be inexhaustible. Some people even wonder if there are the bones of the whole Kirin family in it.


    It''s a pity that the whole area of Qilin cliff is occupied by Yuan Shizong and Xiao Yu. No one dares to find the secret easily. It''s good to get the Qilin relic now.


    How often does it happen is not an accurate and regular change, ranging from decades to hundreds of years to ten or eight years.


    The last time there was a Kirin relic was ten years ago.


    Every time a Kirin relic is about to appear inside, thick fog will float out across the huge gully, covering everything on the opposite side. Under such circumstances, it is difficult to know. It is precisely because of this phenomenon that yuanshizong judged that the Kirin relic was about to be unearthed, and countless strong people also began to come here.


    "How many people will take part in this action in yuanshizong and Xiaofu?"


    He turned to look at Zuo Qiu Kunhua. In order to get the quota, he obviously did a lot of homework and knew a lot about the things in it.


    "I don''t know exactly, but I heard that a genius might come to Xiao''s house to practice this time."


    Few people know Xiao Yu''s action. This news was bought by Zuo Qiu Kunhua in the black market. As for which genius he is and what level he has reached, he is not clear. But those who can be called by the black hall are called geniuses, not ordinary people.


    As for the words of yuanshizong, according to the past situation, they usually send three or five disciples. These disciples are a leader in the spirit realm, and the others are the realm of life and death.


    This combination is not particularly powerful, but it is definitely not weak. Plus their identity, no one will provoke them under normal circumstances.


    Therefore, no matter whether the disciples of yuanshizong or Xiao family appeared, they almost avoided them directly.


    After all, if you really fight with these disciples, it''s not a good thing anyway.


    "But these disciples also have an assessment when they enter here. This assessment is the number of other strong men and Warcraft they kill, so we try to avoid them."


    Zuoqiu Kunhua obviously didn''t like the disciples of yuanshizong and Xiao family.


    When he said this, Qin Shaojie was not surprised. After all, he knew it in his heart. It was extraordinary, but his eyes kept flashing.


    "Now many strong people have not completely appeared. When 300 people gather here, everyone can enter them."


    Speaking of this, Zuo Qiu Kunhua looked a little excited.


    He has long wanted to enter the Qilin cliff. On the one hand, it is the temptation of Qilin relic, on the other hand, he can test himself recklessly. Of course, the most important thing is that he got the news that the Xu family also had disciples to enter.


    As long as you meet, you can kill one, it''s one!


    This Qilin cliff has been around for many years, so every time a qilin relic appears, everyone sticks to the rules and agrees to become a common custom. It is relatively fair for everyone to go in at the specified time and number of people.


    "Of course, if someone chooses to give up ahead of time, they can not come. In this way, after everyone enters it, the whole Qilin cliff will be blocked by the strongman of yuanshizong and lose this opportunity."


    "Of course, every time the Kirin relic appears, there will be many strong people watching. These people can''t enter it, but they enjoy the process here. If some people are lucky and meet people who come out and are seriously injured, they can kill them and rob their treasures. Of course, more people are here to solicit. After all, they can live from it The people who come out are quite powerful and are the main targets of major forces. "


    "There are less than three days before this opening. Within these three days, all the strong people who get the jade medal, that is, the tickets, will gather."


    "So, in these three days, we only do one thing, that is to wait!"


    ......

 Chapter 749

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    With the opening time of the barrier in Qilin cliff getting closer and closer, the number of strong people gathered here is also increasing.


    The original dead and quiet land has gradually become lively. Almost Qin Shaojie didn''t know these strong people, but it''s not difficult to feel the strength of their strength alone.


    Almost all of these people are in the realm of life and death, and a few are in the realm of Diyuan. It seems that everything is like what Zuo Qiu Kunhua said. The strength of those who can enter them is not weak. Diyuan territory is already the minimum requirement, because if the strength is lower, there will be no chance of survival in it.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie also felt the subtle fluctuation of several breaths of the divine realm. Although these breaths were well hidden, they still did not escape Qin Shaojie''s perception.


    Qin Shaojie, Bufan and Zuo Qiu Kunhua are still meditating in an inconspicuous place. With the continuous emergence of these strong people who have won tickets, they still hide their breath. They have a lot of means to hide their breath. Ordinary people simply can''t feel the depth of the three.


    It''s just that the three of Qin Shaojie look beautiful, not old, but more like the core disciples trained by a large number of sects. Therefore, although some people are curious about the strength and identity background of Qin Shaojie, no one is easy to provoke them.


    Any martial artist who knows something about here knows that every opening of Qilin cliff is a great experience opportunity for the younger generation. These young people are the hope of the future, but also have power, power and background. Therefore, not only under special circumstances, many people are unwilling to provoke them.


    Obviously, the three of Qin Shaojie sit here quietly, which makes most people directly blame them on the 36 disciples of one house, two halls in a fixed way of thinking. Of course, some people are guessing that they are likely to be strong in Outland.


    After all, many people did some investigations and inquired about a lot of news before they came here. This time, there were a lot of strong people coming to Outland, so the acquisition of jade medals this time was more intense than before. Many strong people who tried to enter here didn''t get tickets in the end, so they could only wait and see from a distance, It seems that they have no chance this time.


    This is the treasure and magic core in the small world in Qilin cliff. They don''t have much chance.


    "These friends are strong from Outland."


    Suddenly, an old man with some messy hair showed an evil smile on his face, walked to Qin Shaojie and others, and asked in a deep voice.


    When he asked, Bufan''s heart sank, and a faint killing intention gradually filled the air, but Qin Shaojie remained silent. He had noticed this old man before. It seemed that he had been wandering among the crowd all the time. Everyone wanted to say something, but most people ignored him completely. Of course, some people were perfunctory. But obviously, no one can sigh with the him for a long time.


    But these people didn''t seem to have any intention to do it. This situation surprised Qin Shaojie before, but when the old man appeared in front of him, Qin Shaojie found that the breath on the old man who looked insignificant and even some unkempt had a faint feeling of stepping into Tianyuan!


    Unexpectedly, the old man was so powerful!


    No wonder those Ren are unwilling to provoke him even if they are angry. Although they can''t be invincible in the Principality of Chang Shu, ordinary people are really not their opponents. If they are angry, it will be a trouble.


    "The three of us came from other fields. What advice do you have?"


    Qin Shaojie was quite polite to the old man. Although he gives people a strange feeling, and even a trace of smell makes people feel uncomfortable, Qin Shaojie is still very polite to him, because the old man gives him a feeling that he should not be a bad person.


    Qin Shaojie''s direct answer made Bufan and Zuo Qiu Kunhua look slightly changed. Obviously, they didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to respond directly. And once it is revealed that they are not from Xiao Yu, the possibility of Qin Shaojie''s identity is even greater.


    They didn''t know why Qin Shaojie was, but they didn''t speak. But his extraordinary eyes are staring at the old man. Once this guy makes any rash moves, he will kill him with the power of thunder.


    He doesn''t care what the old man''s background is!


    It seems that Qin Shaojie''s direct answer is quite unexpected. The old man''s face also shows a suspicion, but finally he laughs happily.


    He has been here for a long time, but most people are unwilling to take care of themselves. The young man in front of him also makes him happy. After all, this is also one of the few people who are willing to answer their questions positively.


    "Since you are a young hero from Outland, why don''t we make a deal together?"


    The narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile filled his face, but this smile was quite cunning against his dirty clothes and scattered white hair, which made people have to feel vigilant.


    But Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to care about these, but nodded. Obviously interested in this so-called transaction.


    "Old man, I can''t enter Qilin cliff, but I want something from Qilin cliff. If three friends can help me get it, the old man can trade some information with you."


    The old man saw that Qin Shaojie didn''t refuse, even some interested, and his eyes were shining. One breath is to say your purpose. However, Qin Shaojie was quite surprised by these words. I thought the old man would enter Qilin cliff, but now it seems that it is not so.


    The peak of the spirit realm even vaguely touched the breath of the Tianyuan realm. It''s quite surprising that you can''t enter the Qilin cliff.


    "Return the things in Qilin cliff with news, old man, are you too good at abacus? If you want Qilin relic, can we give it to you?"


    The man on one side was extraordinary, but he didn''t have any good impression on the old man. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie''s relationship, he would have expelled the old man. Although the breath he released was a little strong, he was extraordinary, but he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "Well, don''t worry, it''s easy to get. It''s in the Qilin cliff. It''s not a qilin relic or a magic core." seeing this, the old man waved his hand quickly.


    "You can talk about some messages you can exchange first. At least if these messages are attractive, I can consider them." Qin Shaojie seems to be very easy to talk.


    "Since you are Outland, I can tell you about Qin Shaojie''s hunting mission. Of course, I can also tell you some information about the general situation of the warrior who robbed the Kirin relic this time. It is almost impossible for you to get these information outside."


    Speaking of his news, the old man also looked proud. It seemed that he knew the news.


    In this world, there are a lot of martial artists, but the news can not always be symmetrical, so many people make a living by selling news. Just like the task of buying news in the black market, after all, it can enable you to make some judgments and decisions as soon as possible.


    Obviously, in the old man''s opinion, his information is quite useful.


    But Qin Shaojie shook his head directly. He has no interest in the news, let alone he already knows it.


    The old man really thinks he''s from Outland, so he doesn''t understand these at all? As for the so-called people who participated in the competition for Kirin relic, he didn''t care. Because these people are basically here now. He can see the general situation at a glance.


    Zuoqiu Kunhua is quite clear about the so-called 36 sects of one house and two halls. As for those strongmen in Outland, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care at all.


    It can be said that if the old man said some other news, Qin Shaojie could still accept it. It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie didn''t catch a cold at all.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not interested in these news. You''d better find someone else." finally, Qin Shaojie refused.


    He is quite interested in the old man, but this interest does not mean that Qin Shaojie is a fool.


    He knows what he wants!


    "If you can help me bring it out, old man, I can promise you a request! As long as it''s not harmful, I can help you." seeing that my plan and plan have failed, the old man''s eyes also have a trace of disappointment,. But he is still unwilling to give up, because this is one of the few people who are willing to listen to their own things.


    Perhaps there is still a chance. What''s more, these people are not deeply involved in the world and should be easier to discuss.


    "Anything?"


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also showed a satisfied smile on his face. The old man always felt something wrong when he saw Qin Shaojie''s smile. At this time, he had no choice. He has nothing in the air now. If he has other treasures, he will go to the black market to choose to exchange. The key is that he doesn''t have them.


    But if you get that thing, everything else is easy to say. Even if he wants some great treasures and martial arts, he can give them.


    Most importantly, it seems that the elderly now have no other choice.


    "Yes, as long as you get that thing, everything is easy to say."


    Nodding, the old man also said seriously.


    "In order to prevent you from cheating, I''m going to say my condition now. If you can agree to this condition, as long as it''s not a Kirin relic, we''ll try our best to get it for you. If you don''t agree, you can talk to others before the Kirin cliff opens. In this way, everyone won''t hurt their feelings."


    Qin Shaojie seems to be worried, so he seriously said to the old man word by word.


    His words are true. Some things are agreed in advance, so as not to talk about things at any time.


    "You said, as long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    The old man appreciates Qin Shaojie for this. He is not impetuous and stable. The most important thing is that it seems to be of great help to this transaction.


    He had already seen that the combination of one spirit state and two life and death States was a relatively powerful combination. Naturally, they had a greater probability of living in the memory of Qilin cliff. So if the three can agree, the rest is not important.


    "Ten years, if I help you find your things, you will protect me and the forces behind me for ten years. In ten years, I will worship you and never enslave you. I will respect you. But I want you to follow me for ten years!"


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and said seriously when his eyes twinkled.


    And his words shocked Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Bufan!


    Obviously, no one knows how crazy Qin Shaojie will make this request and do anything in exchange for ten years at the peak of the spirit realm! Most people don''t dare to think about it, because it will completely annoy the old man in front of them and lead to the disaster of death!


    Sure enough, under this sentence, the nerves of Bufan and Zuo Qiu Kunhua are tense, and the mysterious Qi in their body is constantly running, because they have seen the old man''s eyes completely gloomy in front of them!


    "You can afford to wait for hundreds of years, thousands of years. For you, this decade is not a loss!"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the old man''s gloomy face. He still said it lightly.


    "If you can accept it, we will become a cooperative relationship. If you can''t accept it, we won''t affect each other. I won''t tell others your secret."


    "But if you try to kill me, I can tell you seriously and responsibly that any of the three of us now has the strength to kill you. Do you believe it?"


    ......

 Chapter 750

    Qin Shaojie''s attitude made Bufan and Zuo Qiu Kunhua feel worried for a while. Under such circumstances, it was quite unwise and dangerous for them to offend a strong man who had reached the peak of the spirit realm and even stepped into the Tianyuan realm with half his foot. At present, they were also secretly running mysterious Qi. Since Qin Shaojie had such a tone, They also have to be wary of the worst.


    But to their surprise, although the old man was angry, he finally agreed to Qin Shaojie''s request.


    As for the so-called saying that any of the three of them could kill the old man, although a trace of killing intention emerged from him, it was suppressed by him. No one knew what the old man was thinking, but when Qin Shaojie took a parchment from the old man, he was a little surprised, because what the old man was looking for was something like a meteorite, and even the place was marked.


    "Little fellow, it seems that everything is as you guessed."


    After giving the things to Qin Shaojie, the old man also slowly disappeared in front of them. Then Qin Shaojie was a little relieved and whispered to the little guy in his divine sense. At this time, there were some sweat stains in his palm. The previous situation was not only extraordinary and Zuo Qiu Kunhua, but also Qin Shaojie himself was quite nervous and worried. After all, although the strength of their team is strong, there are losses when they enter Qilin cliff, which is not what Qin Shaojie wants to see.


    "The old man is nothing but a show. Although he is clever and his breath is true, he will show his true colors once he meets a cruel man, so he will choose you who look a little young and have low experience." the little guy himself is quite arrogant. Although the old man is powerful, But she felt at the first glance that the old man''s strength was sealed. In this case, only the breath can be maintained, but the real strength will not play out much.


    According to the little guy''s guess, the old man before was just playing his strength in Shengxuan realm.


    Although Shengxuan realm is powerful, it is really not worth mentioning compared with you present.


    That''s why Qin Shaojie''s last words filled his heart with anger, but he could only suppress it. Because he knows very well that if he really wants to fight, he must be defeated in the end!


    "You mean, only this thing can unlock the seal on him?"


    His eyes wrinkled slightly, and Qin Shaojie was also surprised at the inconspicuous things like gravel on the parchment. After all, the real strength of the old man before is that he has half stepped on the Tianyuan realm, and the little guy is very sure that he must have been sealed for at least a thousand years. If he practiced normally for such a long time, he would have become a strong man at the level of Tianyuan realm! That''s why he cares so much about this thing in Qilin cliff.


    But what a powerful existence can seal his strength?


    Tianyuan realm peak or sage level?


    But anyway, the old man is a wonderful person, but it makes Qin Shaojie a little incredible to place all his hopes on this stone like a meteorite. Only the little guy didn''t speak. Naturally, the Kirin family knew that his strength and glory were no less than that of the so-called domain now. The old man didn''t dare to step on Kirin cliff. It''s not because he''s not qualified to enter it. It must be because it''s not easy to get this thing.


    Qin Shaojie naturally guessed this, otherwise it would have been found for thousands of years.


    Qin Shaojie also entered Qilin cliff in the last life, but he got nothing. But the place marked by the old man is not the edge of the small world inside Qilin cliff, but a deeper place. I''m afraid there will be powerful Warcraft walking in that place.


    The only thing that makes Qin Shaojie happy is that their strength is relatively strong. In this way, there are at least some opportunities.


    "Anyway, if I can let him follow me for ten years, it will also play an important role in many things for me. The strong at the level of Tianyuan realm, the current Dayan Dynasty doesn''t have so much time to cultivate one."


    At the thought of the ten-year appointment, Qin Shaojie was also a little hot in his heart. If he could follow him for ten years, Qin Shaojie would certainly do everything possible to help him get it. It was uncertain that the seal would be lifted, and his realm could break through the Tianyuan realm in a very short time.


    Having the strong at the level of Tianyuan realm means that the strength level of the dark hall has been improved by more than a little. After all, these ten years have made Qin Shaojie feel more secure than Zhuo hang, Lei Xi and Qiu yunpiao who are now secretly protecting the Dayan Dynasty and Jingjue auction.


    "Get ready. Now people are basically here. Qilin cliff is about to open."


    The little guy''s voice came slowly in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense. And this voice is also full of expectations.


    Once the ancient gods and beasts, this time I''m afraid I have to really get close to one or two.


    ......


    "The strong come together, Xiao domain, which is worthy of being called an extremely powerful existence among the three gates and nine domains." extraordinary eyes glanced around. With his temperament, he had to admit that the strength of the people around him was really strong.


    Three hundred people basically arrived at the same place. Although they were scattered around, generally speaking, they were gathered in the same place. Even if the people''s breath was restrained and restrained a little, the direct of the strong still made Bufan and Qin Shaojie feel a lot of threat. As for Zuo Qiu Kun Hua, his face was dignified.


    Entering here is not only a powerful state, but also a clever means.


    They are either elite disciples trained by various large groups and empires, specially trained in the past, or a powerful martial artist. They come to compete for opportunities, and even some are outlaws in order to win a chance this time.


    However, when Qin Shaojie glanced imperceptibly, he also found that many people around him looked at the people around him as if they were strong people who wanted to enter Qilin cliff. Once the border is opened, they will become hostile, and even many people will become the targets of their assassinations.


    It''s like Qin Shaojie. According to the news from the workshop, no less than 30 people have received the task of killing themselves. In this way, the really dangerous people may be Qin Shaojie himself.


    "Anything you do in Qilin cliff can be acquiesced to as long as it is not discovered by others."


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua quietly walked to Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice in his ear. This is undoubtedly telling Qin Shaojie that everything is possible. As long as the means are hidden and clever enough, even killing doesn''t matter.


    Of course, if you have a strong background, what about killing in public? Is it true that someone dares to settle accounts after autumn?


    Even the disciples of yuanshizong once fell into it, but in the end, yuanshizong didn''t really make any big noise. We can only blame their disciples for their poor learning. After all, once facing the Kirin relic, no matter who it is, they will give it a go.


    "But it seems that many people have their eyes on the three of us." although Bufan is a big old man, his strength is strong after all. At this time, he also found that many people''s eyes stayed on the three of them, and his face changed slightly.


    "Don''t worry about these people. After all, the three of us don''t look like people from Xiao Yu." Qin Shaojie was not surprised. He had already glanced around. There are not a few young disciples like them, but these tens of people are divided into two categories. One is the elite disciples of Xiao Yu, who wear the clothes of the sect, And it seems to have a certain reputation, so many people may have a certain image.


    The other is the Outlander like Qin Shaojie.


    Looking around, there are about twenty or thirty people. They are young, frivolous, full of breath, wearing noble but not religious clothes.


    The real reason why these people are stared at as much as themselves is because of the task of killing themselves released in the black market.


    As long as you don''t kill fools, it should be clear that the probability of Qin Shaojie among these people seems to be relatively large.


    It''s a pity that most of the young heroes from Outland don''t seem to know that the task of killing Qin Shaojie emanating from the black market will have such an impact on them. If they know, I''m afraid they''ll start swearing in their hearts. Of course, Qin Shaojie is happy to see this.


    Since you want to come here to experience, you should always be real.


    "There are no more than 20 strong people above the level of the divine spirit realm. There are only a few people in Diyuan realm. Most of the strength is in the realm of life and death, which is quite similar to the situation in previous years. However, most of the talents of the strong people this time are more than seven stripe spirits, and even more than one tenth are nine stripe spirits! That''s great." Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s eyes closed back. Qin Shaojie was surprised by his words. After all, the breath of many people here converged. It''s not easy to feel the breath of these people.


    Even Qin Shaojie is not completely sure, but Zuo Qiu Kunhua is quite sure.


    "It''s just some small skills. It''s not worth mentioning."


    It seems to be aware of Qin Shaojie''s shock, and Zuo Qiu Kunhua shrugs and smiles. But this seemingly casual appearance only he knows. This is a secret technique left by zuoqiu family. It''s a pity that only zuoqiu Kunhua has practiced it for so many years. It is precisely because of this secret law that he can sense the strength and arrogance of his opponent, so he can pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages and turn good luck into good.


    "You don''t have to worry. Since you are following me and extraordinary, we naturally regard you as a real teammate. No matter your strength is strong or weak, we will protect you."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie was so discerning that he saw through Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s idea at a glance. It seemed that he said it unintentionally and deliberately.


    This sentence made Zuo Qiu Kunhua also stunned. Then his ears were slightly red and nodded.


    He survived, experienced a lot of interests, and knew that he had to pay what he wanted to get.


    Now the lowest strength among the three is himself, so he hopes to let Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan see that they have a trace of value, so that they will not abandon themselves or do it on themselves at the critical moment.


    Although he is said to be the peak of the nine pattern spirit living in the xuanjing realm, he really doesn''t have any weight in front of Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan.


    It''s just that this idea was exposed by Qin Shaojie. He only had an embarrassing smile. It seems that this trick doesn''t work for Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan.


    As Qin Shaojie said, as long as he is the descendant of zuoqiu family, he will protect him anyway.


    ......


    "Coming!"


    Not long later, the crowd was restless. In the distant sky, dozens of figures turned into black spots and magnified in the sight of everyone. Under this amplification, the powerful breath is also oppressed like a storm!

 Chapter 751

    "This is the strongman of yuanshizong! Every time Qilin cliff is opened, it needs yuanshizong''s hand. Only people can enter it!"


    When these shadows gradually enlarged, Zuo Qiu Kunhua also whispered. Obviously, he had already inquired clearly about these things in the Principality of Chang Shu in recent years.


    When Qin Shaojie felt the strong breath from far to near, his eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, there were many powerful spirits in these dozens of people, and these unified costumes were obviously people of the same force.


    When dozens of people in the sky approached, hundreds of strong people who were ready to enter Qilin cliff in advance put down their own things, and all their eyes fell on the strong people who appeared above their heads at this time.


    Like zuoqiu Kunhua, many people recognized that the dozens of people in front of them were the strong ones of yuanshizong, and their eyes became a little hot. In the whole Xiao region, there are 36 schools in one house and two halls, and Yuanshi school is obviously one of the schools with a good position. Countless talents hope to enter Yuanshi school for cultivation in their lifetime. Unfortunately, the rules of Yuanshi school are too strict, and the talents below the seven stripe spirit are not accepted. Even if the talents meet the most basic requirements, they still need to pass layers of tests and screening, After that, he is qualified to enter the outer gate of yuanshizong as a trial disciple.


    More than one third of the disciples in each middle trial were eliminated, which can be said to be quite terrible!


    Therefore, the disciples who can really stay in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are real elite disciples. Most of these disciples have become disciples in the middle or even later period of the di yuan territory at the age of about 20. This realm has existed well in some families or lower dynasties in the Xiao region. And the powerful disciples become a powerful existence at the level of life and death!


    Unfortunately, yuanshizong Gao was present. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to get in touch with yuanshizong. Even if all the martial artists present are not weak in talent and strong in strength and ready to enter Qilin cliff, most of them have to bow down in front of yuanshizong, because no matter how powerful they are and how many glorious deeds they have, they still exist in front of yuanshizong. If yuanshizong wants to destroy them, it is just a show of hands.


    "Is that the man from Xiao mansion?"


    However, just as everyone''s eyes fell on the strong men of the Xiao family over them, some people with sharp eyes suddenly narrowed their pupils and their voices trembled.


    At the beginning, they noticed that there seemed to be a lot of strong people and disciples dispatched by yuanshizong this time. After all, in the past, there were only more than ten disciples who participated in the training of yuanshizong and the strong people who opened Qilin cliff. After all, this is the territory of yuanshizong. They don''t worry about any moths.


    But this time, the number of strong people of yuanshizong exceeded their imagination. Among the dozens, most of them are at the spirit level. Such a force can even have a certain strength to destroy a small sect door. In Qin Shaojie''s view, these people can cause destructive attacks on youzong.


    Although the opening of Qilin cliff is a great event, it seems that it is too much to be so powerful.


    With the exclamation of one person, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also twinkled. At the forefront of dozens of people, a young man in a white shirt looked like Fengdu floating. Although the young man had never leaked his breath, he had a spirit of disdaining the world. Whether the 300 people were in the spirit state or the Tianyuan state, it seemed to him that they were just mole ants.


    He didn''t even glance at these people. He just stood here quietly. Behind him were the strong men of yuanshizong.


    The young man did not wear the clothes of yuanshizong. Obviously, he was not a disciple of yuanshizong, but he could make such a big yuanshizong respect him, and even the level of shenwujing elders of yuanshizong were so respectful, which could only show that the identity and status of the young man were absolutely extraordinary.


    I''m afraid there are only people in one house and two halls who can make yuanshizong have such an attitude and look!


    "This is the son of the Xiao family, Xiao Zhan!"


    Finally, some experienced and knowledgeable strong men here said with some trembling after staring at the young man in white for a long time! As they guessed before, this man is from the Xiao family, and he is not a general disciple of the Xiao family. He is the direct blood of the Xiao family and the son of the Xiao family, Xiao Zhan!


    Xiao Yu is different from the other eight domains. Yu Fu is the most powerful, but Yu Fu is Xiao Fu! It can be said that the Xiao family rules 36 families in the second hall! The best scenery!


    The commander of the Xiao family, the whole Xiao domain, has never really shaken the position of the Xiao family in the Xiao domain for many years. This can be seen from the fact that the whole domain is called the Xiao domain.


    The core reason why the Xiao family can stand forever is the strength of the Xiao family''s disciples, especially those of their own blood!


    It is said that there are almost no disciples of the direct blood of the Xiao family below the eight stripes spirit. How terrible are these talents?!


    In other words, as long as it''s the direct blood of the Xiao family, it means that your talent is at least in the eight stripe spirit. Although it can''t be compared with the nine stripe spirit or even the star spirit, it''s the lowest talent! In other words, as long as the direct disciples of the Xiao family can grow and survive, the final realm is at least at the level of divine spirit realm!


    How terrible is this?


    Some people have secretly speculated that if the Xiao family is desperate to give birth to children, they are afraid that the stronger ones above the spirit state of the whole Xiao region will be more than the general disciples of the Xiao family. Of course, the Xiao family has done a great job in controlling their own blood. It is impossible for ordinary women to enter the door of the Xiao family.


    Over the years, the status of the Xiao family in the whole Xiao region is beyond imagination. Even if it is stronger than the second hall, it is only a branch scattered from the Xiao family to help them deal with the management of things in the Xiao region. In a sense, the second hall is also the second Hall of the Xiao family. As for the thirty-six cases, they are exactly the thirty-six cases of the Xiao family. If the Xiao family wants to, they can erase any of them at any time.


    Don''t have any thoughts to compete with Xiao Yu, because you won''t find it useless in the end, and it will lead to great disasters.


    If this man were a disciple of the Xiao family, it would not be too much for the yuanshizong to send out such a battle.


    But Qin Shaojie looked at the boy, but his eyes flickered slightly. This is the most powerful strength of Xiao Yu. Xiao Fu has a lot to do with himself in previous lives.


    "It seems that the old men of the Xiao family also found out some secrets about the taixuan Sutra."


    Thinking of this, Qin Shaojie also had a little killing intention in his heart. His greatest achievement in the last life is the taixuan Sutra, and the only one who has performed the taixuan Sutra to others is Zuo qiuyuhan. By this means, Xiao Fu should have found some mysteries of the taixuan Sutra on Zuo Qiu Yuhan.


    It''s a pity that the Xiao family didn''t really understand the mystery, otherwise there wouldn''t be so few descendants of the Xiao family, especially the direct descendants.


    In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the so-called search for high-quality women to succeed the Xiao family is just an excuse to hide people''s ears and eyes. If the three sects and nine regions know that the Xiao family has such means, even if the Xiao family is powerful, there is only one way to collapse.


    "You seem to have an intention to kill Xiao Zhan."


    Qin Shaojie was also surprised to feel the fluctuation of the breath on Zuo Qiu Kunhua. Although Zuo Qiu Kunhua is also powerful, he is obviously not qualified to contact the level of the Xiao family, which is also the curiosity of Qin Shaojie. Although the original zuoqiu Yuhan and the Xiao family did have a lot of intersection, it was also a matter of thousands of years. The loneliness of the zuoqiu family made the zuoqiu family have no weight in front of the yuanshizong, let alone in front of the Xiao family?


    "Xiao Zhan, the direct disciple of the Xiao family, is the talent of the nine grain spirit! He is now 23 years old, but his strength has set foot in the spirit realm! Although he is a star spirit, it is certain that Japanese goods will become the Tianyuan realm. It is even rumored that he has a certain probability to break through the saint level in the future. He is one of the important and direct blood in the Xiao family."


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua did not directly answer Qin Shaojie''s words, but whispered the information of Xiao Zhan word by word. According to these statements, even Qin Shaojie had to praise himself in his heart. The development situation has gone beyond the stars and spirits of the region.


    It seems that the gap between Xiao Yu and Peng Yu is really not generally small.


    It''s just that Zuo qiukunhua believes Xiao Zhan''s information too much. In addition, Qin Shaojie felt a trace of reluctance and loneliness on Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s face.


    "You can''t provoke him now."


    However, Qin Shaojie also knew the strength and situation of both sides and gently reminded Zuo Qiu Kunhua. Although Yinqi jade can hide his breath and killing intention, none of the Xiao family''s disciples is simple. In addition, once many strong people of yuanshizong are detected, it''s too late to run at that time.


    Um!


    Feeling Qin Shaojie''s kind reminder, Zuo Qiu Kunhua nodded, and then the whole person returned to his former appearance. There was no mood fluctuation.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes fluctuated secretly, as if thinking about something.


    As for the others, they looked at Xiao Zhan with a burning eye. No matter whether they knew Xiao Zhan or not, as long as it was the Xiao family, it was enough to explain each other''s identity and status. In addition, the most important thing was that Xiao Zhan seemed to be going into the Qilin Cliff this time, If we can get in touch with him and get the affirmation of Xiao Zhan, then our position in the whole Xiao mansion will rise a lot.


    After all, everyone knows that Xiao Yu is the Xiao Yu of the Xiao family!


    Of course, many people also have a little more lonely and dim color in their eyes. This time, even Xiao Zhan joined in. It seems that the degree of danger is higher. It was originally a small chance of winning, but now it has been squeezed again.


    "This time the Qilin cliff is opened. All the rules are the same as before. People with jade medals can enter it. In addition, no one is allowed to get close to the Qilin cliff regardless of their background and identity!"


    Finally, an old man standing behind Xiao Zhan stepped forward slightly, and a strong strength roared like Mount Tai. His voice was not loud, but everyone heard it clearly.


    Although those who just came to watch and look for the power of the follow-up family had known the result for a long time, some people were also disappointed after hearing it.


    However, the people holding the jade medal are quite excited. The implication of this sentence is to tell them that Qilin cliff is about to open!


    "The old rule is that after a month, everyone must come out!"


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a full month in the whole time. It seems that it is relatively abundant.


    "Next, all the people holding jade medals are ready to go in!"


    "What fortune you can get depends on your ability!"


    Under the voice, he nodded with the five powerful men behind him, and then the fingerprints fluctuated violently. Countless strange runes appeared from their palms, and then disappeared on the border in the Qilin cliff!


    ......

 Chapter 752

    Buzzing!!!


    As several elders of yuanshizong started to seal at the same time, countless strange runes also rushed towards the boundary as if they had aura. With the entry of these runes, the boundary that had not moved all the time also shook. Of course, under this shaking, a crack also tore open.


    With the tear of the crack, the people looked excited, because it meant that they could enter it!


    The last time I opened it was a hundred years ago. It has been silent for so long. This time, I''m afraid there are many babies. No matter how, as long as I enter it, I can have certain opportunities and good fortune.


    At this time, Xiao Zhan''s eyes suddenly opened, and then a cluster of flame burned in his pupils. At this moment, the breath of the spirit state was released without cover. Although the breath was not as strong as the elders of yuanshizong behind him, the pride of the Xiao family''s blood made him far more powerful than the elders behind him.


    At this time, he looks like a dragon and Phoenix among people, with ups and downs and a vast look!


    This is the direct disciple of the Xiao family. No matter his temperament, look or talent, he is far from being comparable to others. Before, those disciples of other sects and even foreign regions who were quite confident in themselves were also somewhat ashamed at this time, because they found how ignorant they were in front of Xiao Zhan.


    Xiao Zhan didn''t care about the shock and envy of the people here. Instead, he stepped on his feet in mid air. The whole person disappeared into the crack and entered Qilin cliff.


    As a member of the Xiao family, he is expected by the Xiao family to break through the strong existence of the sage level. It is normal for him to be the first to enter it. If Xiao Zhan doesn''t go in, I''m afraid no one here dares to really step into it.


    With the disappearance of Xiao Zhan, the five disciples of yuanshizong also looked at each other, and then entered the crack.


    After that, it was the people holding jade medals who rushed into it. Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan are the old gods. They are in no hurry.


    The area opposite the Qilin cliff is much larger than they thought. What kind of opportunities you can get into it depends on both your personal strength and opportunities. In Qin Shaojie''s eyes, except that the first entry and the second entry can reveal his identity, what order and sequence other people enter is that there is no influence and difference. Under such circumstances, why should he worry?


    "The Xu family can''t escape. Don''t worry." seeing a worried look in Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s eyes, Qin Shaojie said calmly.


    Among the 300 people, they had already found the Xu family, but Zuo Qiu Kunhua also suppressed his intention to kill as much as possible these days. After several years, I''m afraid the Xu family has forgotten that the zuoqiu family still has its own left son. Of course, today''s Zuo Qiu Kunhua is no longer what he was. There have been great changes in his appearance, figure and temperament. It''s not easy to recognize him.


    Unfortunately, the Xu family is completely unaware that they have been targeted by Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Qin Shaojie. In the process of looking for the Kirin relic this time, if they encounter it, the Xu family is really dangerous. After all, Zuo Qiu Kunhua has already made records and investigations. There are three Xu family members who have entered it, and the strongest strength is only the mysterious realm of death.


    Under such strength, as long as Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan fight, these three people have no chance to live at all.


    For what Qin Shaojie said, Zuo Qiu Kunhua was also a little relieved.


    If you only rely on zuoqiu Kunhua himself, it is not a simple thing to kill the disciples of the Xu family. It is not an accident that you lose yourself carelessly. As for extraordinary, he is happy to see. He is refined from the body of black dace Jiao people. There is a sense of belligerence in his body. In addition, he integrates the indifferent attitude of life in Yingzhou island. Not to mention killing three people, he won''t blink even if he slaughters these 300 people.


    "Come on, be careful!"


    Seeing that most people broke into the barrier, Qin Shaojie''s body turned into a residual shadow and disappeared into the crack opened by the barrier. Seeing this, Bufan and Zuo Qiu Kunhua hurriedly followed. When the body passes through the crack, the three people can obviously notice that there is a little buzzing sound in the jade card in their hands. This buzzing sound is almost the same as the sound frequency of the whole border fluctuation. It seems that this is a kind of identity test.


    Not long after they entered the border world, there was a trace of blood in the air. Then Qin Shaojie''s face changed slightly. When he turned around, he saw that at the crack, several people''s bodies were forcibly cut into several parts.


    Their bodies are separated, their limbs are cut off, and even their intestines and stomach are exposed. Such thoughts are quite miserable.


    Although he doesn''t know what the identity and strength of these people are, Qin Shaojie feels that a trace of soul fluctuation is disappearing in them. Obviously, they are strong people who have entered the level of life and death, otherwise they can''t condense divine consciousness.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie also shrunk his eyelids slightly. It was obvious that he didn''t know what had happened.


    Some martial artists who followed in looked like this and couldn''t help feeling sick. Although they were all stained with blood, they still felt a little sick. However, their eyes were indifferent. After glancing over these people, their pupils twinkled. They directly cut their fingers and won their ring, and then disappeared in front of Qin Shaojie and others.


    "These people were killed by this barrier. Without a jade card, even the strong in Tianyuan territory can''t enter here."


    Zuoqiu Kunhua looked at several people and shook his head with some emotion. Naturally, he knew more than Qin Shaojie in the Duchy of Chang Shu.


    Every time we open here, there are always some people who can''t get the jade medal and try their best to get into it. Unfortunately, most of them have become what they are now.


    It is Xiao''s residence that arranged the border. It is said that it was jointly arranged by saints and giants. It is almost impossible to enter it without following the rules. Every time the border is opened, someone always tries to fish in troubled waters. Unfortunately, the final result seems quite disappointing. It''s not easy for these people to become the level of life and death. It''s a pity that they finally fall in this way.


    But Qin Shaojie''s look is very indifferent. Everything is due to greed. Besides, even if he comes in, he is afraid he will have to fight for life and death.


    After all, after Qin Shaojie entered this space, he realized that the air was full of killing. According to his own experience in the previous life, it was quite good that 300 people could survive and 100 people could survive. These people just died early.


    "The energy of heaven and earth in the air is quite thick, but it is lack of thunder element, so those martial artists who communicate with thunder element will suffer some losses here."


    It seems that Zuo Qiu Kunhua made full preparations before entering here.


    There are dozens and hundreds of elements in heaven and earth, and each martial artist''s perception of the power of elements is also different. Although the gap in the perception of the power of elements on strength is not large, if there is a lack of some element in a space, it is completely fatal for martial artists.


    Without the control of the power of elements, he can only use the power of other elements in the energy of heaven and earth. Although he can play a certain energy efficiency, he can not fully play his real destructive power and combat effectiveness.


    But this is a secret in the depths of the whole Qilin cliff. Ordinary people simply don''t know it. Even if it is sensed, I''m afraid it''s also the time of death.


    Qin Shaojie nodded secretly. Although he didn''t feel the power of thunder elements, he knew that Zuo Qiu Kunhua was not fooling everyone. Fortunately, none of the three can feel the power of the thunder element, so they can rest assured.


    Led by Qin Shaojie, he also began to walk towards the depths of the Kirin earth.


    The whole land is called Kirin land, but it echoes with the abyss of Kirin cliff outside.


    "The land of Kirin is as big as a dynasty. It''s not easy for 300 people to find each other as long as they are not together. After the opening of the whole Kirin cliff in previous dynasties, it has also been divided into different parts." now that they have entered here, the three people are also a small team. At present, Zuo Qiu Kunhua also tells all the news he knows. After all, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan are both disciples of Outland. If they don''t understand here, they will suffer a great loss.


    "Three thousand miles from the Qilin cliff to the center, it is the periphery of the Qilin land. The rest of this area is also the largest area. Of course, it is also a relatively safe area. In this area, there are mainly some four grade and five grade Warcraft, which are comparable to the spirit Lake and Diyuan. However, these Warcraft are not of great value and can not pose any threat to us ¡£¡±


    "The area a thousand miles inside is a chaotic area. There are enough six level Warcraft in this area, and there are some traps. It is quite normal for a person to fall into the realm of life and death accidentally. Moreover, in this chaotic area, the fighting between martial artists is also the most obvious place."


    "After passing through the chaotic area, push 500 miles towards the core. That area is called the core area. It is said that there are some secret places and a dragon pool! The final goal of those who can break through the chaotic area and enter the core area is the dragon pool."


    Zuoqiu Kunhua kept explaining, while Qin Shaojie and Bufan nodded. Qin Shaojie is also aware of this Hualong pool. It is said that the disciples of Wu in Tianyuan are all capable of washing impurities and flooding veins, which can be regarded as a regeneration of the essence of the flesh. Anyone who enters it can enhance his talent and even improve his realm to a certain extent.


    This is no less attractive to many martial artists than those so-called natural materials and earth treasures.


    Qin Shaojie also entered one of them in the last life. Unfortunately, the struggle there was too obvious. It was a pity that he only stayed for three or five hours at the beginning.


    "After the core area, there will be the real Kirin land. But I don''t know what''s in the Kirin land. The only thing I can be sure is that the Kirin relic will appear in the Kirin land at some time, which is also the biggest goal for those warriors with real strength to enter!"


    Referring to the Kirin relic, Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s eyes also showed a faint sense of excitement.


    The Kirin relic is enough to change the track of a person''s life. If you get the true story of the Kirin family in it, what a blessing.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded. Anyone who has set foot in the spirit realm will eventually appear in the Kirin land. Qin Shaojie gets a drop of real dragon blood essence and can be entangled with Dragon Armor, which improves his defense and physical strength to an unimaginable ring. Therefore, he naturally knows that if he gets the creation of the Kirin family in the Kirin relic, How arrogant it is!


    "Go directly to the chaotic place, where you can solve the Xu family first!"


    Looking at the endless depths of the earth, Qin Shaojie also had a cold color in his eyes

 Chapter 753

    Three thousand miles, it''s no trouble for Qin Shaojie now.


    Along the way, let them have no scruples about the outermost layer. Even if there are some Warcraft, they are not opponents at the level of life and death. These so-called four grade Warcraft and five grade Warcraft are no threat to Qin Shaojie, and even Zuo Qiu Kunhua is too lazy to talk to him.


    Even if they break into the field of these Warcraft and are found by them, the three are swaggering. As long as they release their breath a little, these Warcraft will disperse like a frightened bird. Qin Shaojie also found some differences in the whole Kirin land. The intelligence of these Warcraft seems to be much higher than that of the external Warcraft, which surprised him,


    "Kirin Kirin, the rumor is the Kirin clan territory, even if the kylin clan falls down, the essence left behind is also enough to help these birds and animals open up their intelligence."


    Zuoqiu Kunhua obviously saw the surprised look in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, and now he also said in a deep voice.


    That''s why many warriors even if they don''t come for the Kirin relic are the fundamental reason to go to the Kirin earth. The magic core bred by these intelligent Warcraft is more precious than ordinary Warcraft. And the probability of the birth of its magic core is also greater.


    In the outside world, the probability of the birth of the magic core of the general four grade and five grade Warcraft may be only one or two in ten, but this probability can be doubled. The key is that these Warcraft have a certain probability to improve the grade of the born magic core. Before, many people obviously hunted five level Warcraft, but they made a magic core comparable to six levels from their body.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also nodded. What he said is really attractive to many martial artists. After all, six magic cores can be exchanged for some value on the black market.


    The martial arts at the level of life and death also greatly reduce the risk of hunting four and five level Warcraft. This is obviously a good deal.


    Along the way, Qin Shaojie also found that the scene within the scope of three thousand miles deep was not different from his own memory in the previous life. It looked no different from the mountains outside. There were shrubs, jungles, mountains, rivers, streams, birds and animals.


    But there is no treasure in this area that can arouse Qin Shaojie''s interest. After all, his vision is not general now. However, not all martial artists are like Qin Shaojie. Although the whole Kirin land covers a vast area, Qin Shaojie and the three of them also found many martial artists who entered in advance.


    These warriors didn''t go all the way like Qin Shaojie, but kept killing the four and five Warcraft.


    The whole Kirin land has not been opened for a hundred years, and there are many Warcraft born. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie saw more low-level Warcraft this time than in the previous life. But the martial artists here seem to have a common rule, that is, Warcraft with four grades will not be killed unless it is a special case.


    Even in the black market of Changshu principality, it will never accept the magic core of Warcraft below four grades.


    If people kill all the Warcraft in the whole area, then the next time Kirin earth opens, there will be no Warcraft in it, and there will be no people behind to play. So the constant flow of water is what they really care about.


    "I feel the smell of the Xu family."


    They didn''t talk much on the road, but Zuo Qiu Kunhua suddenly opened his mouth. For revenge these years, he didn''t spend less time on the Xu family.


    The Xu family is different from other families. Although it is not a big power family, it is quite favored by the yuanshizong. Therefore, under the cultivation of the missing wish in recent years, the Xu family is also growing. The core reason is that the Xu family seems to have a lot of talent on the way of alchemy.


    Pill is very important in the whole Tianyuan continent, especially for those martial artists who have never set foot in the spirit realm. Unfortunately, there are not many alchemists who can really become alchemists, so alchemists have a good position in the three gates and nine domains of Tianyuan continent.


    The Xu family is obviously a high-yield family of alchemists, which is why the Yuan Dynasty attached great importance to the Xu family in recent years.


    According to the news from Zuo Qiu Kunhua, the three disciples of the Xu family who came this time were all alchemists, and because they were arrogant, they didn''t hide their identity as alchemists at all. However, on the Kirin earth, alchemists also had a strong appeal, and they wanted to curry favor with each other, so if they showed their identity as alchemists, Many people want to make friends and get excellent protection here.


    "Yes, there''s a strong smell of pills in the air, but I''m afraid it''s rash to conclude that it''s the Xu family?"


    Qin Shaojie''s means of alchemy. Although he has not really become the first person in alchemy, his means of alchemy also caused a wave in the three gates and nine regions. Even the powerful alchemists of the older generation can''t compare with Qin Shaojie.


    The smell coming from the air moving slowly in front is not an ordinary smell, but a faint smell of pills.


    Ordinary people may not feel it in the air, but Qin Shaojie is so sensitive that he is naturally aware of it all at once. Moreover, the product level of these pills is not high, but it can be seen that they should be gathered together more. At present, there are some accidents. What is the situation ahead?


    "This is the beast luring pill. You may not know it in Outland, but most martial artists in the Principality of Chang Shu know it."


    The so-called beast luring pill has no effect on the warrior, but it seems to be a fatal temptation to Warcraft. These pills seem to have a strong resonance with something in the body of Warcraft. The resonance is enough to make these Warcraft unable to control their nature. In popular words, these things are more like Du drugs, which arouse the deep desire of these Warcraft and rush over desperately. Some people will buy these pills for free in the Principality of Chang Shu. After all, it is simple and easy.


    These pills have strong temptation to some weak six level Warcraft and five level Warcraft, so they are quite well-known in the Principality of Chang Shu.


    It''s not surprising that every time the unicorn earth opens, someone will come with the beast luring pill.


    But there is only one force that can take out so many animal luring pills at one time, that is the Xu family!


    Because only the Xu family can refine all the animal inducing pills. The Xu family controls the sales of this thing, and the number of purchases from the outside is limited. Although the concentration in the air is very low, according to Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s understanding of luring animals pill, such concentration is already quite terrible.


    After all, in his opinion, the source of luring beast pill is at least a hundred miles away!


    "If I remember correctly, the three boys of the Xu family are just the realm of life and death. One death realm and two life realm. Although they have some power, they are afraid they can''t resist the three headless and six grade Warcraft."


    Extraordinary also bowed his head and meditated. The unicorn earth''s Warcraft has long felt that it is powerful, not low in rank, and more powerful in combat. At least it is not comparable to ordinary Warcraft. The Xu family may be able to cope with one or two heads, but if there are more than one number and five or six heads at one time, these Warcraft may have torn up the footprints of three disciples of the Xu family.


    Extraordinary words made Zuo Qiu Kunhua nod. He didn''t know what the Xu family was doing, but based on his understanding of the Xu family, the Xu family was afraid of planning something.


    "Let''s have a look, don''t we?"


    Qin Shaojie was direct. After interrupting their words, he turned into lightning and disappeared in situ, while Bufan and Zuo Qiu Kunhua hurriedly followed. Just as Qin Shaojie said, you will know when you see it.


    Besides, there are extraordinary guards among the three. They are the strong ones at the level of divine spirit realm. The number of martial arts who enter the level of divine spirit realm in Kirin earth is very small.


    ......


    Ow, Ow!!!


    Bang bang!!!


    Finally, when he appeared again, the dust in front of him preached that the energy of heaven and earth fluctuated continuously, and countless afterwaves spread, and the deafening sound of bombing and collision spread in the thick fog in front of him.


    The three men, led by Qin Shaojie, sneaked into the neighborhood with a slight sinking in their heart, because there were more than ten powerful Warcraft fighting in front of them at this time! And all the grades of these Warcraft are six! Such a force, even if it is now extraordinary to break into it alone, I''m afraid it''s also a lot of trouble.


    "No, there are many dead Warcraft on the ground, but it seems that the body should be at the level of five grades!" Zuo Qiu Kunhua found that there are some damaged Warcraft bodies not far away. These Warcraft were obviously killed, but it seems that they were not killed by Terrans, but died in the mutual fighting of Warcraft.


    Qin Shaojie glanced and nodded, just as Zuo Qiu Kunhua said.


    Warcraft has fields with each other, so they won''t get involved easily. I''m afraid it''s also due to the relationship of luring beast pill,


    Although I don''t know where the beast luring pill is hidden, the concentration of the beast luring pill in the air is the highest. Coupled with the mutual fighting of these Warcraft, it is enough to explain some problems.


    The smell of the three people is very hidden, so these Warcraft didn''t notice their existence when they fought with each other.


    "It seems that the Xu family has some means. It must have done more to reap the benefits." his eyes converged back. Qin Shaojie also said to himself.


    At this time, they finally understand why they need to use so many beast luring pills, because they are not worried about how many Warcraft appear, because the emergence of these Warcraft must be a fight. With the help of Warcraft, kill these Warcraft and get their magic skin and bones after obtaining their magic core. These pills are not valuable.


    It''s really a good abacus.


    In this case, they can directly achieve their goal as long as they wait until the fragrance of the pill passes or the end of the Warcraft fight here. Get what you want without loss.


    "Five level Warcraft doesn''t mean much, but these more than ten six level Warcraft that are fighting hard are somewhat attractive."


    Qin Shaojie''s pupils twinkle. Anyway, if the magic core of six grade Warcraft is used to conceive and raise a little guy, it seems to be a good choice. It''s really not good. It can also be exchanged for a valuable baby on the black market. In this case, Qin Shaojie is really excited.


    I didn''t intend to fight against Warcraft, but now it seems to be attractive enough.


    "The Xu family must be around here. We''ll bring them all!"


    Seems to see through Qin Shaojie''s idea, Zuo Qiu Kunhua is also Jie smiled. For so many years, he didn''t find a chance to attack the Xu family. This time, he was finally caught by himself.


    I was worried about how to find the Xu family, but now I have completely different scruples. It seems that the battle of these more than ten six grade Warcraft is coming to an end, and the Xu family will show up at that time!


    I don''t know if the Xu family will feel a trace of heartache after killing these three people!


    "Can I take care of their lives later?"


    Take a deep breath. Zuo Qiu Kunhua looks at Qin Shaojie and asks seriously. He has been waiting for this day for a long time!


    "Yes!"


    ......

 Chapter 754

    The battle of more than ten top six Warcraft is finally over with the continuous dissipation of the sound.


    The whole air was filled with a choking smell of blood. There were blood all over the earth and numerous gullies, which was enough to see how fierce the previous battle was.


    Unfortunately, in the end, everything was planned by the Xu family. Dozens of four and five grade Warcraft and more than ten six grade Warcraft were a huge treasure. Not only the Xu family, but also the disciples of other sects were jealous when they saw it.


    However, the people had already realized that this was a trap set by the Xu family. Although they were greedy, they also restrained their inner desire to win the treasure. After all, there was a faint relationship between the Xu family and the yuanshizong. Now it was just the opening of Qilin earth. It was not a good thing to offend the Xu family at this time. What''s more, the three members of the Xu family are in a state of life and death, and they don''t want to fight easily.


    "Wait first, don''t worry."


    Sure enough, the fall of dozens of Warcraft made the three disciples of Xu family hiding in the dark gradually appear. The three men, Qin Shaojie, took a closer look. The two men and one woman were handsome and beautiful. They seemed to have a lot of bearing and demeanor. However, when Qin Shaojie''s eyes fell on the woman, they blinked slightly, because the woman''s eyes were not divine at this time, and her actions were more like walking corpses and walking meat. It was quite mechanical, which made people see that it was useless at a glance.


    The strength of the two disciples of the Xu family is obviously stronger than that of the woman. Although at the beginning, the woman wrapped her head with a veil, making people unable to see her face and look clearly, at this time, she looks quite beautiful except for her godless eyes. If others were here, I''m afraid she would look a little sideways at her face.


    "It seems that this woman is not a member of the Xu family or an ordinary member of the Xu family. Her mind is controlled, and there is a faint evil spirit in the Dantian."


    The extraordinary eyebrows on one side wrinkled slightly and said in a deep voice to Qin Shaojie and Zuo Qiu Kunhua. He was refined from the corpse puppet of black dace Jiaoren. He felt the devil Qi of heaven and earth most directly, so he saw the difference at a glance. And his words made Qin Shaojie and Zuo Qiu Kunhua nod. Naturally, they noticed something wrong, but they couldn''t tell where it was.


    "Subdue the devil''s seal? Why did this woman subdue the devil''s seal?"


    However, under the continuous perception of extraordinary, there was a sense of surprise on his face, because the trace of magic gas in his Dantian was not a simple magic gas, but the unique magic seal of the magic subduing workshop. However, the subdued magic seal is obviously incomplete and incomplete. If extraordinary is allowed to use it, such means obviously need to be much better. However, extraordinary has strong strength and does not need the power of subduing the devil seal.


    Qin Shaojie naturally knows something about the seal of subduing demons. It was a unique secret method of the family of subduing demons workshop at the beginning. That is to say, as soon as the subduing seal comes out, it can suppress the minds of the three races of people and Warcraft and make them their own puppets. These means are also somewhat cruel. It''s not easy to get rid of being accidentally hit by the subdued mark. It seems that the Xu family has also got a lot of adventures over the years. If you guessed correctly, this subduing seal should be a remnant from the disciples of the subduing workshop.


    Just what does this guy control a woman for?


    "Anyway, with the temperament of the Xu family, I will never do anything to the women of my family. I don''t know where this woman came from, but it seems that her strength is good." Zuo Qiu Kunhua shook his head, obviously because he has a certain understanding of the Xu family.


    "Do you want to do it now? The woman can keep it first, but the Xu family must die."


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua is not a murderous person. On the contrary, he has some sympathy for this woman. The woman looks beautiful, but it''s a pity that she fell into the hands of the disciples of the Xu family. He didn''t intend to fight with her, but if the woman tried to be an enemy with them on the way, Zuo Qiu Kunhua didn''t mind directly erasing it.


    The breath of Shengxuan realm is not difficult for zuoqiu Kunhua.


    "Something''s wrong. They seem to have the next move."


    However, Qin Shaojie pulled out Zuo Qiu Kunhua, who was ready to fight, and then sank into a deep voice. At this time, they found that the three Xu family hunted the demon cores of these dead Warcraft in an orderly manner. Although these Warcraft have strong strength and amazing defense, they are just a corpse at this time. It is not difficult to obtain their magic core.


    There are many magic cores of dozens of Warcraft. Qin Shaojie saw that they had obtained nearly 20 magic cores. Such a number is definitely not in the minority. And one third of them are the magic core of six level Warcraft. Even if they are separated from a certain distance, they can feel the rich and thick energy fluctuations diffused from the magic core.


    However, these people did not show much excitement when they obtained the magic core. The most important thing is that they will be directly in the pool of blood on the ground. It seems that they are not going to take it away.


    This situation naturally aroused Qin Shaojie''s vigilance. Is it difficult that their real purpose to kill so many Warcraft is not to attack the magic core?


    "It''s strange that these magic cores are built together by them. It seems that they have done something else." Bufan naturally sees the abnormality. These magic cores are all stacked together by each other, and it is obviously a pothole. The animal blood of the surrounding Warcraft is slowly gathering towards this low-lying place.


    Unknowingly, the low-lying place was filled with water. Coupled with the relationship between the magic core, the air in this place became a little spooky and even blood gas!


    The three looked at each other and naturally saw a trace of flavor. The Xu family must have done something. Then Zuo Qiu Kunhua also suppressed the killing intention in his body. He also wanted to know what the Xu family wanted to do, but no matter what he wanted to do, the final outcome was to be eaten by the three of them.


    "The woman moved!"


    After collecting these magic cores, Qin Shaojie and his three disciples also found that under the change of the handprint of a Xu family disciple led by Qin Shaojie, the blind woman began to walk, and finally sat beside the magic core with her legs crossed.


    At this moment, her whole breath converged or even disappeared. Then she saw the woman pull up her sleeves. I don''t know when, there was a sharp blade in her hand. The sharp blade cut gently on her smooth wrist. For a time, blood dripping!


    However, the blood did not emerge like a spring, but showed a drop by drop state, dripping on these magic cores. It was quite strange. However, Qin Shaojie''s eyes scanned the woman''s arm, but then his eyes fluctuated slightly, because there were dozens of unhealed scars on the woman''s wrist, which was obviously trained to control the speed of blood falling.


    In this case, I don''t know whether the woman is willing or because she is manipulated.


    But whatever the reason, it''s quite unfair to a woman.


    All three of them saw this phenomenon clearly, and then their hatred for the Xu family increased.


    But as the woman''s blood dripped more and more, the disgusting smell of blood in the air dissipated a lot. On the contrary, it was shrouded and replaced by a soft smell of warm fragrance. This state made Qin Shaojie feel quite strange.


    However, they are all well-informed. At present, they hide their bodies in the grass and are more cautious. No matter what the reason is, they just need to know the result.


    "Eh? Is there any other treasure on the Kirin earth?"


    Just then, a little guy in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense suddenly heard a cry of surprise. And this voice made Qin Shaojie happy.


    He obviously didn''t know what was happening at present, but now it seemed that the little guy seemed to understand. At present, he hurriedly asked the little guy what the baby was.


    "Form a large array with the blood essence and magic core of dozens of powerful local Warcraft, and then water it with the blood of the body of yin and evil spirits. This is the blood inducement array!"


    The little guy didn''t hide it. He said in a deep voice in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge. At this time, Qin Shaojie found that the blood on the ground was not bad, but spread and flowed at will. Although it looked chaotic, it gave people a disordered and orderly transition. With his accomplishments in array, if he paid a little attention, he could naturally see some of them. At that moment, he was also slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even notice at the beginning.


    As for the magic core, it seems that the two disciples of the Xu family piled it up just now, but it''s not difficult to find that these magic cores show a pyramid shape. The higher they go, the higher the level of the magic core! Obviously, this is by no means a temporary accident, but carefully arranged by the other party.


    As for the so-called body of yin and evil spirit, it is obviously the woman in front of me.


    He didn''t know what the purpose of the so-called blood lure array was, but with this posture, the previous six grade Warcraft alone was enough to make the martial artists in the realm of life and death fall here. Qin Shaojie could feel that what the Xu family had to do was not simple.


    I was still curious that the Xu family could not just for the so-called magic core. Now it seems that it is really not so!


    "You just said that the blood lure array is for the same baby? What kind of baby is it?" at this time, Qin Shaojie''s heart was also excited. Even a little guy can say it''s a baby. Where can it be simple? After all, she has been with the little guy for so long, but her eyes are really higher than the top!


    There are countless Unicorn earth treasures. Unfortunately, few people really get them, but it can''t be denied that they are!


    "Few people know the blood lure array, because this array basically has no effect, because it is useless except for Yunhua. Of course, I''m afraid you don''t know what Yunhua is." the little guy also responded. Just as the little guy said, what is Yunhua? Qin Shaojie really doesn''t know.


    He knows a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, but no matter what, he can''t find any news about Yunhua in his memory.


    At present, it is also a bitter smile. It seems that this Yun flower is either a species that has disappeared, or it is extremely precious, even more precious than heaven''s treasures.


    The little guy is noncommittal about this.


    Yunhua is such a treasure that even the four divine beasts in the ancient times are rare. It''s a pity that Yunhua is too little. It''s not easy to get it. To the little guy''s surprise, someone actually used the blood lure array here. In this way, it is very likely that there are Yunhua here!


    If so, he underestimated the unicorn land.


    "The function of Yunhua is too great. It is not only aimed at the realm of life and death. It should be said that Yunhua has not reached the supreme. Yunhua has great functions and benefits for it!"


    The little guy just said a word and made a final decision on Yunhua!


    Supreme, are they rare beings? In other words, even the strong in the holy land care about it very much?


    What kind of powerful baby can make such attention?


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie''s whole breath became urgent. If so, didn''t they make a lot of money this time?


    "But whether it is or not, we''ll know later. If it is Yunhua, no matter how much it costs, we have to grab it!"


    The little guy''s voice is dignified and serious at this time. Obviously, she also cares about this Yunhua!


    "We seem to have a big chance!"


    Forcibly suppressing the inner vibration, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and said in a deep voice to Bufan and Zuo Qiu Kunhua

 Chapter 755

    Bufan and Zuo Qiu Kunhua don''t know what the so-called great opportunity in Qin Shaojie''s mouth is, but the excitement in Qin Shaojie''s eyes is to guess what will happen here.


    Sure enough, the three hid all their breath, and then waited quietly.


    About three hours later, the indifferent woman seemed to have a state of disordered breath, which was obviously a sequelae caused by excessive blood loss. In this case, she could not last long. The continuous dripping of blood was difficult for even a woman with abundant blood to resist. According to Qin Shaojie''s conjecture, the woman will fall down in an hour at most.


    The more so, the color of worry in Qin Shaojie''s heart is stronger. According to the little guy, if the woman lost her intuition and vitality, Yunhua could not appear.


    Rustle!!!


    Finally, another quarter of an hour passed, suddenly beside the woman, that is, in front of the pool of animal blood that had not yet been felt, at this time, the soil at that place suddenly showed a trace of loosening signs, which were like something to stretch out from under the earth.


    This state was naturally perceived by Bufan and Zuo Qiu Kunhua. At present, a cluster of flame also flickered in their eyes. Zuoqiu Kunhua was surprised before. The Xu family didn''t collect the magic core, but waited here. Now it seems that they understand. What they are waiting for seems to be the so-called opportunity in Qin Shaojie''s mouth!


    At that moment, their faces were also a little red, because the rustling sound was getting louder and louder. It was obvious that there was something inside to break through the earth!


    Qin Shaojie''s heart beats faster and faster. He knows nothing about Yunhua, but it''s obviously not a simple thing to be evaluated by the little guy.


    There it is!


    After more than ten breaths, suddenly, a cluster of light suddenly appeared in the soil. These lights are not dazzling, showing a milky color. Under these colors, even the blood gas in the surrounding air has been tampered with a lot. Then, under the dark gaze of the people, a rhizome as big as a finger slowly appeared in the light.


    The emergence of rhizomes makes Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink constantly. The tube of this thing presents a transparent state, and the fluorescence flickers like high-grade jewelry and jade. Then a strong vitality is slowly spreading out from his body! From a distance, it looks like a luxury version of bean sprouts has just appeared. The top color is not a touch of green, but colorful. Unfortunately, this thing is too small, but Qin Shaojie didn''t see it clearly.


    But everyone knows that this must be the same wonderful baby, because the vitality around it is thick. Under the thick vitality, they even feel a hunger and thirst state of their body. It seems that under this state, they frantically need to be nourished by rhizomes.


    The strength of the three people is not weak, especially Bufan is the strong one at the level of spirit state. I didn''t expect that even he has such a response, so I have to say that this thing is definitely not simple.


    When Bufan and zuoqiu Kunhua saw that Qin Shaojie was still in place, they didn''t dare to act rashly. They don''t know what this is, so naturally they have to wait until Qin Shaojie gives orders.


    "This is Yunhua? Can you do it now?!"


    Take a deep breath and forcibly suppress the inner fluctuation. Qin Shaojie also asked in a deep voice in his divine consciousness. He saw at a glance that it was a good treasure, so he had to find a way to get it anyway. After all, there are not many things that can make Qin Shaojie''s heart.


    "Wait a minute, because it hasn''t bloomed yet. It''s the best time to shoot until it blooms!" the little guy''s voice was also a little excited at this time. Obviously, she was quite nervous in the face of the so-called Yunhua.


    Sure enough, under the little guy''s words, suddenly a suction also slowly diffused from the Yunhua, and then I saw that the animal blood that had not dried up was being absorbed by the Yunhua at an extreme speed. With the continuous absorption of these animal blood, the original transparent body appeared a trace of bloody color at this time, which seemed to have a trace of flirtatious taste.


    How much blood is there? Dozens of Warcraft high-level Warcraft, even those martial artists at the level of life and death dare not easily absorb it, but Yunhua seems to care nothing at all, and the absorption is quite happy. Under such a state, people really didn''t expect it!


    After absorbing the blood of Warcraft, in addition to the change in the color of the rhizome of Yunhua, its size also expands. It used to be just the size of a finger, but now it has grown by a third. The most important thing is that the colorful flowers at the top of the Yunhua bloom!


    It was only ten minutes. The animal blood on the whole earth was absorbed by this Yunhua, and even the bloody smell in the air was completely dispersed. If it weren''t for the bodies of dozens of Warcraft animals lying here, no one would know that there had been an extremely fierce struggle here.


    When the animal blood was absorbed, the Yunhua also began to absorb the energy of nearly 20 magic cores. The infusion of these energies has gone beyond the acceptable limit of the dark realm of death. Even extraordinary is difficult to completely absorb them and energy in a short time.


    But this Yun flower doesn''t need to be absorbed, and the energy of the magic core is disappearing. It also gradually loses its initial luster and becomes dull. Obviously, this is a sign that the energy in the magic core is dissipating. Seeing here, both Bufan and Zuo Qiu Kunhua are shocked, because they obviously underestimated the power of this thing.


    It can absorb so much energy. Obviously, the grade of this thing is quite high.


    The three people dare not make any rash moves. They are afraid that one accidentally startled this thing away. If so, it is really heartache,.


    "It won''t absorb the girl''s energy later?"


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie was also worried. Although the woman seemed to be with the Xu disciples, she didn''t seem to be a group. It''s just a sacrifice of the blood lure array.


    "No, as long as this woman doesn''t die, it will be of great use in the future."


    "Yin Sha''s constitution, as long as it is guaranteed to be a virgin, can start the blood inducement array and refine Yin slaves, so Xu''s family will not easily kill her. As for this Yunhua, it won''t, because she likes the smell of Yin Sha''s constitution, not to mention that it has no aggression, so she can''t do it."


    The little guy didn''t worry at all, and Qin Shaojie was a little relieved after hearing this,.


    That''s good.


    "Bloom, bloom!"


    When the magic core energy was completely absorbed, the little guy''s voice was also excited. Sure enough, Qin Shaojie saw that the top of the rhizome was like a colorful place of mushrooms, which was gradually blooming at this time.


    Under this kind of blooming, pieces of branches and leaves as thin as cicada wings, emitting different colors, like leaves, slowly open. This speed is quite slow, but Qin Shaojie''s heartbeat has accelerated a lot, because under this bloom, he can clearly feel the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth. This change is quite strange, but the most direct impact on Qin Shaojie is the loosening of his divine soul@


    Can this thing affect a person''s spiritual power?


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie''s breath was also hurried. You should know that the most difficult thing for martial artists to cultivate is not the martial way, but the power of the divine soul. Even though Qin Shaojie is reborn, the power of the soul has not been completely repaired. It is still just comparable to the realm of life and death!


    However, the change of Yunhua in front of Qin Shaojie will actually pull the power of his soul, which makes Qin Shaojie not excited?


    "Wuyun flower, unexpectedly, it''s Wuyun flower. Boy, this time you really picked up the baby!"


    Finally, the petals bloom. When you look closely, there are five different colors: red, orange, yellow, green and green. Each color gives people the feeling of not using it. People can''t wait to see that this thing is silent now. And the little guy''s reaction was more intense.


    She knew it was Yunhua, but she never thought it was wuyunhua!


    "These five Yun flowers are not Yun flowers?" Qin Shaojie obviously felt the difference in the little guy''s views.


    "No, no, no, the five Yun flowers are also Yun flowers, but they are high-level Yun flowers!" the little guy was also unambiguous and quickly explained.


    It turns out that there are different Yunhua flowers according to their year, place and energy absorption. The most basic is two Yunhua, because this Yunhua has only two leaves, which is quite precious. A little better is Sanyun flower, which is already rare. Next is Siyun flower and Wuyun flower!


    The more petals it emits, the higher its grade is, the more precious it is, and the stronger its function is naturally.


    When the four divine beasts occupied the ancient times, they only got three Yun flowers and four Yun flowers, so she never thought it was five Yun flowers. How can she not be shocked?


    "Wuyun flower is the highest level?" at the thought of this, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also danced with a cluster of dazzling flame. It seems that the four divine beasts of this baby didn''t get it.


    "It''s speculated that the highest level is Qiyun flower, but no one has seen it. But anyway, it''s a great fortune for you to get Wuyun flower. Because this thing can be cultivated. Once cultivated into Qiyun flower, it''s exciting."


    Said here, the little guy''s voice also appeared a trace of trembling color. If so, it is the real shock.


    However, no matter what, five Yun flowers are priceless. After all, they will only appear for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. As for the grade, it is not important. Originally, whether it is two Yun flowers or five Yun flowers, it is enough to cause the looting of the strong in Tianyuan mainland,.


    Yuanshizong or Xiao Yu didn''t know that there were such treasures. If they knew, how would they develop here? I''m afraid I came early.


    Although I don''t know why the disciples of the Xu family knew it clearly this time, it seems that it is cheaper for the three Qin Shaojie.


    "Little guy, when will you start this thing?"


    Qin Shaojie''s perception is amazing. He has noticed some heavy breathing fluctuations in the distance. Although the concealment is excellent, it is obvious that the two disciples of the Xu family are also quite surging at this time.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie should start first, otherwise if the five Yun flowers are destroyed, Bai will be happy.


    Obviously, the extraordinary and zuoqiu Kunhua on one side also see the value of this thing. At present, they also look at it one after another. When Qin Shaojie gives the order, they will do it!


    "Remember that this thing can only be captured by the power of the divine soul. Once you succeed, it will be immediately put into your divine consciousness, and then you can feel the power."


    The little guy also nodded and quickly told Qin Shaojie how to get this thing.


    After all, this is a very precious thing in heaven and earth. Once you use the wrong method, it will fall short of success! This kind of loss making business cannot be done.


    "It''s over there, you do it now!" the little guy naturally realized that the other party had begun to appear. Now the five Yun flowers are in full bloom, which is the best mobile phone meeting!


    "Extraordinary, you and Zuo Qiu Kunhua stop each other''s Xu family. Don''t let them get close!"


    When Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge was heard, they suddenly appeared like lightning and appeared next to Xu''s disciples in an instant!

 Chapter 756

    Qin Shaojie''s speed is so fast that his breathing Kung Fu appears around the five Yun flowers.


    His appearance naturally attracted the attention of the two brothers of the Xu family. They were ready to take action with a sharp drink. Obviously, they were carefully arranged. They didn''t expect to be peeped and stolen. At present, they were also angry and killed. This is not an ordinary baby. They must not be robbed. Unfortunately, at the moment when they wanted to take action, Bufan and Zuo Qiu Kunhua had deceived themselves.


    What kind of means they have and how to give them a chance to fight Qin Shaojie are directly intercepted.


    When Qin Shaojie appeared beside the five Yun flowers, he also squatted down gently. He strictly followed what the little guy said, completely restrained the breath in his body, and dared not release a trace of murderous anger. This five Yun flower has existed for many years. It already has a trace of spiritual consciousness. If it is allowed to perceive danger, it will escape immediately.


    With the power of his own soul, he slowly moved closer to the five Yun flowers.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie watched the five Yun flowers closely. He had to say that the five Yun flowers were quite beautiful, but they were crystal clear without any impurities. People loved them at first sight.


    But Qin Shaojie didn''t dare to mess around. The spirit gently ran in with the five Yun flowers. According to the little guy, this thing has the ability to choose what he likes. If he doesn''t like the power of divine knowledge, he will run away immediately. So before that, Qin Shaojie had arranged a large array to make the five Yun flowers have nowhere to escape. Of course, if this guy doesn''t take the initiative to accept himself, Qin Shaojie can only force his hand.


    Fortunately, under the contact of the power of the divine soul, the five Yun flowers do not have the hostility that Qin Shaojie is worried about. On the contrary, they seem to have a sense of closeness to Qin Shaojie''s breath. Before Qin Shaojie reacts, the five Yun flowers directly enter his divine consciousness along the power of Qin Shaojie''s divine soul!


    The sudden change of such initiative stunned Qin Shaojie and the little guy. They obviously didn''t expect that the five Yun flowers seemed to be waiting for Qin Shaojie. Such initiative is really rare. However, Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry when he felt that the five Yun flower had entered his divine consciousness. Since the little guy said it was harmless, it must be no problem.


    Sure enough, wuyunhua took root directly in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge, and the place he chose made Qin Shaojie slightly stunned, because it was not far from the sarcophagus and the stone box he obtained in his divine knowledge! Qin Shaojie was surprised that the three showed a corner.


    He didn''t know whether it was intentional or coincidental.


    However, when the five Yun flowers entered Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, a gentle force quickly spread out. Under such diffusion, Qin Shaojie felt that his divine soul force directly began to expand, which was the manifestation of the loosening of the previous imprisonment and the strengthening of the divine consciousness.


    And this performance is more obvious than just now. He can even clearly feel the process of strengthening his divine consciousness.


    Under such a state, Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a happy look. It seems that the five Yun flowers and fruits are really good things. At this speed, Qin Shaojie is absolutely sure that he can reach the level of divine spirit realm within seven days!


    Although it is still a long way from the peak of his divine soul power, this is a rare manifestation of Qin Shaojie''s loosening of his divine knowledge power in recent years.


    "How useful are these five Yun flowers? Even the power of God and soul can nourish"


    Qin Shaojie is also a little excited at this time, but he is also a little worried. If the effect of the five Yun flower is only temporary, it will be a pity.


    "How useful is the five Yun flower? It is said that once the five Yun flower is promoted to the seven Yun flower, it has a certain probability to break through the supremacy!"


    The little guy was just a sentence, but this sentence made Qin Shaojie tremble like a bolt from the blue. He never thought that once the five Yun flowers were successfully cultivated, they could peep into the supreme realm!


    For tens of thousands of years, the supreme realm has not appeared in the whole Tianyuan continent. It is rumored that that level can completely break through the control of heaven and earth, or even form a whole to open up a world. That is also the ultimate pursuit of all people in Tianyuan mainland!


    But it''s a pity how difficult it is to really reach the supreme, which ordinary people can''t do at all!


    Countless people even regard saints as the peak of life. After all, saints are rare and already stand at the top of the pyramid. But the little guy at this time told Qin Shaojie that this thing has a certain probability to help him break through the supremacy!


    "However, it is not an easy and simple thing to raise her to Qiyun flower."


    The little guy seemed to see the fluctuation of Qin Shaojie, and then said in a deep voice. Five Yun flowers are not easy, and seven Yun flowers have never appeared.


    "However, the five Yun flowers can nourish your spiritual power. Even if your spiritual power is lost, it can be repaired. It can be said that as long as the five Yun flowers are in your divine consciousness, your spiritual power will continue to grow, and even the spiritual power that can restore and surpass your original peak state."


    The little guy didn''t hide this.


    This five Yun flower is a wonderful treasure anywhere in the Tianyuan continent. Anyone who gets it will be lucky. Unfortunately, I thought Yunhua disappeared after the ancient times. Unexpectedly, there were such treasures on the Kirin earth. It seems that Qin Shaojie really made a lot of money this time.


    This thing is even more precious than the Kirin relic.


    Even if he didn''t get anything along the way, Qin Shaojie was full of harvest!


    "The five Yun flowers seem to be quite friendly with me. It won''t be so casual." feeling the affinity from the five Yun flowers, Qin Shaojie suddenly thought that the corners of his mouth twitched here. Shouldn''t the treasures of heaven and earth have their own personality? Hard to tame is normal.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie say so, the little guy also has a flat mouth. Can he spend the battle of life and death to restrain him? At this time, even the little guy died. I wonder if Qin Shaojie has a slight tendency to be abused.


    "The five Yun flowers are unearthed from the Kirin earth. They must have something to do with the Kirin beast. Your body has the blood power of the dragon family and my breath. Maybe that''s why it''s not weaker than the strong breath in the Kirin earth. But anyway, you''ve found a big bargain this time."


    The little guy explained patiently. After all, the appearance of Yunhua is not an ordinary place. In the past, only the haunt of divine animals was Yunhua. Obviously, Yunhua is more friendly to the smell of divine animals. Qin Shaojie has little in his body, and the smell of divine animals is quite strong. This may be the reason why wuyunhua is quite friendly to Qin Shaojie.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also nodded. It''s good to say so.


    "Do you think the five Yun flowers can feel the Kirin earth? Since there are Kirin relics, I think there may be a cemetery of the Kirin family hidden here."


    Said here, Qin Shaojie is also positive.


    In his last life, he guessed that the fall of the divine beast was not random. There must be a special cemetery. If he could get this cemetery, he would be able to find some secrets of the Kirin family.


    At the beginning, countless strong people thought the same, but unfortunately no one really found the cemetery of the Kirin family. Over time, people only thought that this was the place where some Kirin gods fell and then used it as a place for trial.


    But this time, the appearance of five Yun flowers made Qin Shaojie feel that there might be a great secret of the Kirin family.


    "Then communicate with wuyunhua and see if he can tell you."


    For what Qin Shaojie said, small families are also directly blind. If Wuyun flower could reach this level, would it still fall into this trap today?


    I don''t know whether Qin Shaojie underestimated the Kirin family by watching the five Yun flowers.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also smiled and was obviously choked back by the little guy.


    ......


    "Big brother, what about these two guys?"


    Meanwhile, the battle between Bufan and zuoqiu Kunhua is over. With extraordinary strength, he can even kill these two people in an instant, but after all, he and Zuo Qiu Kunhua chose to stay alive.


    They all know that the previous abnormal phenomena are not simple, and what they want is not simple, so they are afraid of hiding something. Even if Zuo Qiu Kunhua wanted to kill these two guys, he still forcibly suppressed his intention of killing, obviously because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship.


    He is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. Qin Shaojie is kind to him, so he wants to return the favor anyway.


    Besides, if it weren''t for Qin Bufan, he couldn''t have succeeded.


    "Boy, we are from your Xu family. Do you know what you just did?!"


    The Xu family''s eyes were bloodshot, glared at Qin Shaojie and roared. They carefully arranged things for so long, but they didn''t expect to be ambushed. Even if the two brothers have some confidence in their own strength, they never expected Qin Bufan to be so powerful.


    They live in the dark realm of death and the dark realm of life, but they almost have no ability to fight back in front of them. A few breaths are serious injuries! If these two people want to kill them, they can''t survive. But because of this, they are now full of killing intention.


    Because in their view, Qin Bufan didn''t do it because he had great scruples. This scruples is the Xu family!


    "Are you saying that you are now captured alive, or will I take that thing away?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie didn''t care. The so-called threat and killing intention was directly ignored in his eyes. Qin Shaojie is what kind of means, but now he is really not going to kill them directly. After all, there are some things that need to be asked clearly.


    At this time, the two brothers of the Xu family reacted. There was nothing in this time and space where Yunhua was in full bloom!


    At present, their complexion is also gloomy to the extreme, because looking at what Qin Shaojie said, it is obvious that he knows all this. And the means of collecting Yunhua is not clear to ordinary people, but it is known by Qin Shaojie. This vaguely guesses that Qin Shaojie is afraid that the forces behind him must be not simple.


    But no matter what the forces behind him are, it is impossible for the Xu brothers to give up the five Yun flowers!


    "I don''t care what forces and backgrounds are behind you. Now hand over that thing. Today''s events can be regarded as never happened to my two brothers." he forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and the Xu family brother in the dead xuanjing drank it in a deep voice.


    The main purpose of their coming in this time is Yunhua. Once they miss, how can they go back to face the ancestors of the Xu family? This is related to the trend and rise and fall of the whole Xu family!


    So anyway, he must find a way to get it back.


    "You seem to have forgotten that I have the initiative now."


    Qin Shaojie seemed quite disappointed at this man''s threat. Under his words, Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s face also showed a bloodthirsty smile. At this time, his breath was completely sealed. Then Zuo Qiu Kunhua walked up step by step, squatted down slowly, put a smile on his face and put it on the other party''s shoulder, A powerful force burst out and tore the man''s arm off!


    For a moment, an unbearable pain roared out of the mouth of the Xu family disciple!


    ......

 Chapter 757

    "Please be sure to save her. Even for cattle and horses, I will not hesitate!"


    Zuoqiu Kunhua knelt down to Qin Shaojie without hesitation under his stunned eyes, and there was a tenacious color in his eyes. These years, he always thought that he was the only one left in the zuoqiu family. Unexpectedly, there were still beads!


    No one thought that the young woman in front of him and controlled was actually a disciple of the side branch of the zuoqiu family, zuoqiu Mengyu!


    At first, Qin Shaojie and Bufan were unbelievable. After all, according to zuoqiu Kunhua, the whole zuoqiu family was completely destroyed, but I never thought there were beads. However, zuoqiu Kunhua finally confirmed that the woman in front of him was the only woman left in the zuoqiu family except himself. Because he is a Yin evil constitution, and there is a small birthmark on her left shoulder!


    In zuoqiu Kunhua''s memory, there is such a sister. It''s a pity that all the hopes of the family were placed on him. In addition, he hid, and the whole person was trembling. Seeing that the Xu family kept killing the people of the whole zuoqiu family, he thought there was no living mouth except her.


    However, the words of the two brothers of the Xu family confused Zuo qiukunhua, because his appearance really surprised the Xu family. Although the Xu family did not give up killing Zuo qiukunhua in recent years, who could have thought that Zuo qiukunhua would improve his realm so quickly, and no one thought that he would participate in this competition for the Kirin relic. Originally, the two didn''t intend to tell Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s identity. After all, if Zuo Qiu Kunhua killed Zuo Qiu Mengyu, I''m afraid he will live in the shadow all his life.


    It''s a pity that these two are obviously in the greenhouse. They can''t stand the means of zuoqiu Kunhua and Bufan. They planned to take zuoqiu Mengyu as a condition for exchange. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know Qin Shaojie''s temperament. What Qin Shaojie dislikes most is threat.


    At that moment, he also killed two disciples of the Xu family with one palm.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t solve the demon subduing seal, but extraordinary can."


    If it is other means, maybe Qin Shaojie should be afraid of a lot, but this subduing seal is a secret method of the family of subduing demons workshop, which is extraordinary and naturally clear. At present, under the sign of Qin Shaojie, Bufan helped zuoqiu Kunhua up, and then slowly walked to zuoqiu Mengyu. Under the change of handprint, a spirit of forest cold also quietly entered his divine consciousness. After more than ten breaths, extraordinary made a sharp drink, which was to see some blood stains flowing from the corner of Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s mouth, and then there was a mass of black fog in extraordinary palm.


    The black fog didn''t look big, but it was disgusting as an insect repellent. Exposed to the air, it released a powerful corrosive force, which made people look at it and frown slightly, for fear of being accidentally contaminated.


    Then the extraordinary palm shook, and the black fog was dispersed by all.


    It seems that there are some means to subdue the devil seal. In extraordinary words, once subdued by the subdued seal, even the most powerful role is difficult to break free, and can only become a walking corpse.


    "Mengyu, are you awake?"!


    Suddenly, the woman''s eyes suddenly opened, and the previous chaotic state also gradually appeared a trace of Qingming color. However, after seeing the three strange teenagers in front of Zuo Qiu Mengyu, his face showed a palpitating sense of killing. There was no surplus. One palm fell on Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s chest.


    At the beginning, they realized that the woman''s strength was not weak, but the existence of the level of living in the xuanjing realm. With all their strength, they could kill or severely hurt the disciples of the same level without being prepared. But under this palm, she was as if she had exhausted all her strength. When a mouthful of blood vomited out, she was in a coma.


    As for zuoqiu Kunhua, he didn''t have any injuries. After all, extraordinary sealed his breath when he touched the subdued seal. In addition, zuoqiu Mengyu had lost so much blood before, so this palm was almost powerless.


    Seeing this, zuoqiu Kunhua also hurriedly asked him to swallow some pills, and a steady stream of mysterious Qi poured into his body. Obviously, he knew that this was the sequelae caused by zuoqiu Mengyu''s spending too much essence and transitional emotional fluctuations.


    "Thank you, brother Shaojie. We are slaves and maidservants in this life. Our brothers and sisters have nothing to say!"


    As everything, seeing that Zuo Qiu Mengyu was still in a coma, but it could be seen that she should be okay, Zuo Qiu Kunhua also quickly stood up and worshipped Qin Shaojie with both hands, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    How long did the boy and himself want to see each other?


    Not only did he help himself get the token to enter it, but now it was a coincidence to help him save his sister-in-law after killing the Xu family. Although he was not a direct line, he was a disciple of the zuoqiu family after all. Nowadays, there are few people left of zuoqiu family in the whole world. One more is the hope of rebuilding the family.


    He knows that all these are the reasons for the Outland youth in front of him. Otherwise, even if he can enter here, he can''t really kill the disciples of the Xu family, and he can''t save his sister. Thank him very clearly.


    "I have a relationship with your zuoqiu family. There''s no need to do this."


    You don''t have to wave your hand to be a slave or a maid. At the beginning, you and the ancestors of the zuoqiu family were brothers. If it weren''t for your own relationship, the zuoqiu family wouldn''t be reduced to this level. Today, it''s a good fortune to save zuoqiu Mengyu. As for other so-called rewards, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care.


    "Although your sister is controlled by the subdued devil seal, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. Even in one way, she has been cultivated by the Xu family."


    Extraordinary words are direct. It is very difficult for Yin Sha constitution to grow up. It needs a lot of resources to accumulate. The dream rain of zuoqiu in front of us is a powerful existence at the level of Shengxuan realm. Under such a situation, I''m afraid it also consumes a lot of resources of the Xu family. If he had stayed in the zuoqiu family, he could not have grown up to this level now. Besides, in order to get the five Yun flowers, the zuoqiu family can''t want her innocence. After all, once the Yin Sha constitution loses its innocence, it has no attraction to the five Yun flowers.


    Obviously, they learned about the five Yun flowers from the disciples of the Xu family.


    In this case, zuoqiu Kunhua felt a little better, but his intention to kill the Xu family was still not weakened. Because although her sister''s strength has improved a lot and she has maintained a complete innocent body, she has been subdued by the magic seal, and her consciousness is controlled. She is like a walking corpse all day. Such a situation is really more unacceptable than death.


    This is very clear. After all, the original frame was controlled by Qin Shaojie, which is obviously not a good taste. But Qin Shaojie didn''t control other people''s actions and thoughts, just to protect himself, but this subduing magic seal is a great mental torture, and it has absolute control over it.


    It''s really shocking that zuoqiu Mengyu can hold up until now. I''m afraid zuoqiu Mengyu is also a hard willed person.


    "Zuoqiu Mengyu doesn''t matter. After she wakes up, you must be able to explain it to her. However, the status of the Xu family in the Xu family is much heavier than what he said."


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes swept over the two cold bodies on the ground, and there was a trace of banter in his indifferent voice.


    When he killed them, he clearly felt a faint fluctuation of divine consciousness. This is obviously what the Xu family left on them. Once the two people die, it will attract the attention of the Xu family. Ordinary disciples don''t enjoy such treatment.


    "I don''t know their identities, but the Xu family doesn''t have many lineages. There are only five in total. These two must have a high status in the family. Otherwise, it''s impossible to come and prepare the collection of five Yun flowers in person."


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua also said after suppressing his emotions. He only knew that this time there were three people in the Xu family. Unexpectedly, one of them was from the zuoqiu family. However, no matter who they were, the Xu family must have a lot of flesh pain.


    "Then don''t worry. After all, I will fight with the Xu family sooner or later."


    Qin Shaojie knew the strength of the Xu family from Zuo Qiu Kunhua, so he was not afraid. Even if these people don''t come to find themselves, they will go there in person.


    "However, the relationship between the Xu family and yuanshizong is very close. This time, they died in the land of Kirin. If the people of yuanshizong knew it, they would have to make a thorough investigation!"


    When it comes to yuanshizong, Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s eyes are full of worry. After all, there are 36 cases, all of which are extremely powerful.


    The strength of Qin Shaojie and extraordinary is not weak, but this kind of strength is limited after all. In front of the yuan Shizong, they are not enough.


    For a time, zuoqiu Kunhua even had a feeling that this time had dragged down Qin Shaojie.


    Since the Xu family can sense the death of these two people, yuanshizong must be no exception. Once so, their next situation will be a crisis. Moreover, according to the news from the disciples of the Xu family, they spent an unknown number of years on this time in order to give Yunhua to the strong men of the Xiao family!


    Now the five Yun flowers fall on Qin Shaojie. Although Zuo Qiu Kunhua doesn''t know how useful the five Yun flowers are, it must be difficult for the Xu family to give them to the Xiao family. He knows very well the truth of the so-called "every man is innocent and bears his sins". Besides, in front of the Xiao family, where can I tell the truth?


    "Xiao family? Hehe, I want to see if the Xiao family can really find me!"


    When it comes to the Xiao family, Qin Shaojie also has a killing intention in his heart.


    Within the three gates and nine domains, Xiao domain was the first person to kill himself at the beginning, and he was also the one who wanted to kill himself most. This revenge can''t be unrequited in this life. In that case, what if you rob this thing that should belong to the Xiao family?


    As for Qin Shaojie, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, he doesn''t care. He just goes to the sect door. If he is afraid, how can he fight with the three gates and nine domains?


    Qin Shaojie seemed to have a different feeling about Xiao Yu. Zuo Qiu Kunhua was also stunned, but he didn''t say much. The young man in front of him is really mysterious about Zuo Qiu Kunhua.


    "The first person I saw before was Xiao Zhan?"


    Thinking of this, Qin Shaojie also asked.


    "Yes, Xiao Zhan, a disciple of the Xiao family, is not a star spirit or the first person of the younger generation of the Xiao family, but it is enough to rank in the top five. He is a very powerful role." nodding, Zuo Qiu Kunhua obviously knows something about Xiao Zhan. But he didn''t know what Qin Shaojie suddenly asked Xiao Zhan to do.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t speak, but just bowed his head and meditated, but he felt a murderous excitement after spending so long with Qin Shaojie. Xiao Zhan''s strength is really not weak, and even makes people feel a kind of oppressive power, but what about this?


    Killing such people is really a refreshing taste.


    Of course, Zuo Qiu Kunhua didn''t know what they were thinking. If he knew, he was afraid he would be stunned directly.


    "When she wakes up, go directly to the core area. I think Hualong pool will be of great help to us."


    ......

 Chapter 758

    The whole land of Kirin is really vast. It is only three thousand miles from the outermost part that we can barely touch the chaotic zone, and the chaotic zone spreads into a thousand miles.


    This is full of six grade Warcraft. In fact, they are powerful. Even Qin Shaojie can''t kill them in a short time. It''s enough to see the power of these Warcraft. In the chaos zone, Qin Shaojie and others also noticed a lot of battles. Obviously, these battles were between the fighters and Warcraft.


    The magic cores of these Warcraft are quite valuable. In addition, there are many rare animals and heaven and earth herbs, which are the main energy of almost all martial artists who enter here. Of course, the more treasure there is, the more dangerous it is. The number of six grade Warcraft in it is beyond imagination. Even some can''t even name Qin Shaojie.


    With the deepening, the number of martial artists who died is the more. Most martial artists died in the mouth of Warcraft.


    But Qin Shaojie''s line of four seemed to be in no hurry at this time. Qin Shaojie had obtained the five Yun flowers. Other things hardly attracted him. He didn''t even care about these so-called six grade Warcraft. As for Zuo Qiu''s family, Zuo Qiu Mengyu has awakened at this time. Naturally, he is quite clear about the whole thing.


    So he was very clever along the way. He walked beside Zuo Qiu Kunhua and listened to Qin Shaojie''s arrangement.


    There may be something in it that makes Zuo Qiu Kunhua care. After all, he came out of a small family. In addition, he has been wandering outside these years, so it would be a good thing to get six magic cores, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t seem to have any interest in it, so he doesn''t drag down time and music. After all, there is only a short period of one month to enter the whole Kirin earth.


    What''s more, he has killed two brothers of the Xu family and rescued his own people. He is quite satisfied. As for the other creations in this, he doesn''t care.


    However, if a warrior is found killed on the road, Qin Shaojie will stop and ask Zuo Qiu Kunhua to take away their Najie and erase their divine knowledge. Almost all the treasures are handed over to Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Zuo Qiu Mengyu, which makes them very moved.


    They are not hypocritical people. They know that they owe Qin Shaojie nothing this time. Naturally, they don''t refuse to accept these precepts. In their opinion, Qin Shaojie should also be a disciple of a big family. Naturally, they don''t like these precepts. But the divine sense glanced a little, and there was a sense of excitement in Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s eyes. Obviously, the treasure in it was quite expensive for him.


    In this way, the four people in the line didn''t encounter any danger. In addition, they found more than ten martial artists'' receiving rings along the way. Although most of their bodies were eaten by Warcraft, Warcraft obviously had no interest in this receiving ring. In this way, it was cheaper for them.


    Although the death of these martial artists is quite miserable, and even Zuo Qiu Mengyu is not used to vomiting directly at the beginning, Zuo Qiu Kunhua doesn''t care at all. He has also experienced a lot of things over the years. If he can get resources and treasure so easily, he won''t mind being among the dead every day.


    There was a roar of Warcraft around, and even saw the war between Warcraft and warriors from time to time, but the four people were like outsiders, and there was no rhythm to be mixed.


    In this way, Zuo Qiu Kunhua also noticed something wrong over time. That is, he found that the Warcraft here was full of manic attack power, but there was no Warcraft to shoot the four of them. This phenomenon is quite incomprehensible.


    Even Zuo Qiu Mengyu is aware of this.


    The Warcraft in Kirin''s land surpasses the Warcraft in other places in both quantity and power. These Warcraft are powerful and bloodthirsty. The most important thing is that they are quite disgusted with humans. Their perception is quite sharp. Once they detect that some people have entered their territory, it will be a big war.


    But the four of them were good. They didn''t want to restrain their breath all the way. They swaggered and didn''t care at all.


    Sometimes even if I ran into some Warcraft, these Warcraft turned and left, as if they had seen something terrible. In this way, they are also quite confused.


    After all, they know that these Warcraft are not afraid of them. They are only afraid that the key is Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan.


    Of course, the two brothers and sisters of Zuo Qiu, Kun Hua and Qin Shaojie also looked at them more highly.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t see Qin Shaojie''s action, but his temperament was quite special, and there was no trace of fear on him. It was not ordinary people who could do this. In addition, they could see that extraordinary was the strongest level of spirit state in the group, but he seemed to obey Qin Shaojie''s words. You know, extraordinary just looks like he''s in his twenties. It''s enough to show that Qin Shaojie''s status is not vulgar!


    However, they are both smart people. Qin Shaojie didn''t tell his identity, and they won''t ask foolishly.


    Everyone has his own secret and is unwilling to say it unless he has to.


    But at this moment, zuoqiu Kunhua even had a feeling, that is, is Qin Shaojie the son of a certain domain?


    The three gates and nine domains almost occupied most of the Tianyuan continent, among which there are countless strong ones, but the most dazzling ones are the son of God and the son of God! Any son of God or the son of God has a legendary life.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the thoughts and guesses of Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Zuo Qiu Mengyu. He just let Bufan release his breath a little along the way.


    Although Bufan is a spirit state, his breath will not really frighten these powerful six level Warcraft. What really frightens these six level Warcraft are the breath of black dace Jiaoren in Bufan''s body and the breath of Kunyu beast''s essence pill.


    In the world of Warcraft, the higher the blood level is, the more powerful it is, which they know best.


    So the so-called chaotic area full of six level Warcraft may be a difficult test for others, but in Qin Shaojie''s view, there is no threat.


    As for the magic cores of these six level Warcraft, Qin Shaojie is interested, but he knows that his purpose this time is not a magic core.


    ......


    Although several people didn''t jump into the air in the chaotic place, after all, Qin Shaojie didn''t want to cause too much trouble, but their tutorial for a thousand miles was just a few days of Kung Fu.


    Passing through the chaos is the core.


    The whole Kirin land seems to be completely different. The peripheral land is like the outside world. There are all kinds of mountains and rivers. In the chaotic land, the whole heaven and earth seems to be repressed, and even emptiness is very difficult to see. It is filled with swamps and mountains, where countless powerful demons and beasts live. At the core, there is an endless open plain.


    The shrubs here just barely reach the knee. It''s also very difficult to find a super plant here.


    "The core place is almost the fighting between the remaining warriors, but there is a Hualong pool, which everyone cares about."


    Appearing in the core area, Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s eyes also showed an exciting color. Qin Shaojie said he must go to Hualong pool before, so he was also very interested. After all, zuoqiu Kunhua didn''t think he could easily reach Hualong pool before.


    The dragon pool is in the center of the core area, extending in all directions, where all the strong will gather in the end.


    Even if they have broken through the chaotic area, the core area that seems to have no competition is the most intense place for these experienced Terrans to fight and fight with each other. After all, killing each other here is to think more about each other''s acceptance.


    Those who arrive here alive have many demon cores of Warcraft and even natural materials and earth treasures in the chaotic area, so they are also very jealous.


    It''s not easy to kill Warcraft in a chaotic area, but there are a lot of things to kill a warrior here.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie and others have finished this step in the chaotic area.


    "Can you feel the direction of Hualong pool?"


    Although the hand of the chaotic zone is 500 miles around, it is quite troublesome once you go in the wrong direction, so Qin Shaojie also asked Zuo Qiu Kunhua. Unfortunately, Zuo Qiu Kunhua shook his head helplessly. Obviously, he didn''t know about this.


    Not only him, but also any martial artist who enters here may be difficult to explain clearly, because according to rumors, the place of Hualong pool is not fixed every time. He seems to be a living creature, able to constantly change his position, which also increases the difficulty.


    If everyone had found the dragon pool at the beginning, there would not be so many fights, but they just don''t know where the dragon pool is, so they need to look for it. And the process of searching is the process of fighting each other.


    Qin Shaojie nodded. After the divine consciousness was released a little, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t notice any abnormalities around him. It would be a trouble.


    "I, I really want to feel where the Hualong pool is."


    At this time, zuoqiu Mengyu, who was almost speechless all the way, also said timidly. Since she became familiar with Qin Shaojie and others for a few days, she also put down the alert color in her heart. It is clear that she would still be someone else''s plaything if it weren''t for Qin Shaojie.


    Unfortunately, although she thought she was powerful before, after all, it was quite powerful to reach Shengxuan realm at this age, but she found that she was useless all the way. Here, her realm was not strong and her means were not high, which seemed to play no role. But he was so protected by Qin Shaojie, so he was quite embarrassed. Even embarrassed to talk to Qin Shaojie.


    But just after entering this area, her body changed a little. It seems that there is a magical force calling herself somewhere.


    Other people can''t feel this phenomenon, but she can clearly feel it.


    Because she knows very well that the place where she calls herself is Hualong pool!


    At the beginning, although she was under the impression of subduing demons, her stubborn divine consciousness has survived and has not been really erased, and the Xu family is constantly instilling all kinds of information into her, among which Hualongchi is one of them.


    "I''m not Dacheng''s Yin Sha constitution. To achieve great achievements, I need the baptism of Hualong pool, so I have some special feelings towards Hualong pool. The Xu family before also wanted to use the particularity of my constitution to cross the chaotic area and then look for Hualong pool."


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu whispered, but this sentence seemed quite shy, making her cheeks a little red.


    Although he is 17 or 18 years old, he has been under control for almost all these years. He has very few opportunities to speak like this alone.


    When Qin Shaojie, who was at a loss, heard this, there was a glimmer of light in their eyes. Unexpectedly, Zuo Qiu Mengyu still had such means. If so, it would save them a lot of effort and make them less useless work.


    "Then trouble Mengyu to lead the way."


    Qin Shaojie, Bufan and Zuo Qiu Kunhua also showed a trace of excitement in their eyes. Hualong pool is a wonderful place!

 Chapter 759

    Zuoqiu Mengyu''s constitution is really some special, and the voice calling her is becoming stronger and stronger, and she follows this breath and takes Qin Shaojie to the so-called dragon pool.


    Those who can enter the core area are not ordinary disciples. Most of them are at the level of dead xuanjing, but also have a strong presence at the level of divine spirit. Although these people also suffered a lot of attacks when passing through the chaotic area, they are still energetic and obviously people with means.


    Of course, everyone knows when they enter this area that the real treasure here is Hualong pool.


    It is said that someone broke through the shackles in the Hualong pool and became a powerful existence at the level of spirit realm. Others say that after soaking in it for three hours, it will be reborn. After soaking in it for a period of time, some people actually improved their cultivation talents.


    You should know that it is not a simple thing to increase the number of dark veins in the body, and this can be done with the help of Hualong pool, which will benefit all martial artists infinitely. If they can get such good fortune in it, their martial arts will go further and better in the future.


    Of course, the area of Hualong pool is limited, and the opening time is also limited. Therefore, who can enter it is qualified to say the possibility of creation.


    Every time the unicorn earth is opened, 300 strong people enter it. Only about 200 people can really break through the chaos. The other third is used as food in the mouth of Warcraft, but the volume of 200 people is by no means what the Hualong pool can accommodate. Even if the Hualong pool can accommodate, these people are unwilling, After all, there is no effect where 200 people enter.


    From the opening situation of previous dynasties, the less people admit defeat, the more benefits they get.


    So the beginning of the killing between the real three hundred surviving fighters is to enter the core area.


    In this, as long as you don''t know each other and feel weak about each other''s strength, you don''t hesitate to shoot. Once you kill each other, you will increase your chances to enter the dragon pool, and you will also be able to get the treasure of these people.


    There are not a few martial artists at the level of life and death, but there are many treasures in the ring. In such a case, it is not too much to make money. So the real intensity of the battle is the core area.


    The fighting frequency here can far exceed that in the land of chaos.


    Of course, it''s OK to hide here, but this passive avoidance is not necessarily a good way.


    Most people know that the Kirin relic has nothing to do with them. Once the Kirin relic appears, the Warcraft in these chaotic places will come together, and the risk of competition can be imagined. However, it is different in the current core area. Warcraft will not appear. As long as you find the Hualong pool, you can get good fortune. As long as you kill each other, you can get wealth.


    Some disciples with means directly appeared in this core area and specialized in hunting the strong who had crossed the chaotic area.


    Under such circumstances, they also made a lot of money.


    There are rumors that the place where fortune can really be created and made rich is not the peripheral area or the chaotic area, but the core area. Therefore, here, there is a sense of tension and oppression in the air.


    Qin Shaojie formed a small team. Although it is not strong, it is by no means easy for ordinary people to provoke. After all, it''s not easy to swallow them in one gulp.


    People here are very smart. They usually choose those who are alone first. Of course, those who are alone also know the rules and form alliances as much as possible, but no matter how they fight, they are indispensable.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t have the idea of shooting at others, but he doesn''t like being followed.


    Here, zuoqiu Mengyu can perceive the place of Hualong pool. He doesn''t want to attract the attention of other strong people. After all, according to Qin Shaojie''s estimation, they are also people who enter the core area in advance.


    It''s a pity that some people still stare at them after all.


    Extraordinary hides his breath in the dark realm of death. In this way, the team that has lost the spirit realm is naturally easy to become the prey of others. Of course, all those who took Qin Shaojie as their prey were quite disappointed in the end. Not to mention the extraordinary spirit realm, Qin Shaojie''s combat effectiveness alone is far from what these people can easily compare. Qin Shaojie''s power can even compete with the spirit realm. Unless these people have a strong presence at the spirit realm level, they will not pose any threat to Qin Shaojie.


    It happened that Qin Shaojie used these people to hone himself.


    He hasn''t really made a move for a long time. He hasn''t had many chances to make a move since the last zongbiyu war in Fuyu. It''s not easy for a martial artist to grow up if he can''t hone himself between life and death.


    Baby Qin Shaojie wants to, and Qin Shaojie won''t let go of these drills.


    However, those who are eyeing Qin Shaojie will end up dead. At least ten people fell into Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    These cutting means and powerful breath also shocked zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu.


    They had already felt Qin Shaojie''s strength, but they never expected Qin Shaojie to be so strong. In Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s view, Qin Shaojie is now in an invincible state in the dark realm. No one can hurt Qin Shaojie unless it is at the level of spirit realm.


    "Brother Shaojie, are you deliberately exposing your identity this time?"


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie killed three martial artists at the level of life and death, Zuo Qiu Kunhua asked softly. Along the way, Qin Shaojie shot more and more frequently, and he didn''t seem to have the means to hide himself. Under such circumstances, people must guess his identity.


    You know, in the black market, there are more than 30 people who have taken the task of killing Qin Shaojie. Among these people, there is the level of divine spirit!


    "Yes, but don''t you realize that someone has been following us?"


    Qin Shaojie took out the Najie in the hands of the three people, erased the mark, and handed it to Zuo Qiu Kunhua as usual. Then he said noncommittally.


    He was hiding his means all the way. He just didn''t want people to know that they were from the territory, let alone that he was Qin Shaojie. After all, once these people know their identity, they won''t keep their hands easily.


    Rao is Qin Shaojie''s powerful means. Under such circumstances, he should also be careful.


    But at this time, he did not care about the means to hide himself. Both the energy fluctuation of ice and fire attribute and the breath of the peak of the dead mysterious realm were released. Because from entering the core area, he noticed that several strong smells had been following them secretly.


    These smells are quite obscure, even imperceptible.


    Obviously, these people should use some special means to hide their breath. As long as they keep a certain distance, Qin Shaojie and others are difficult to detect their existence.


    "But even so, brother Shaojie doesn''t have to expose his identity in person."


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Zuo Qiu Kunhua also show a shocking color on his face. Obviously, he never thought that someone would be tracking them here. In this way, how strong are the other party''s means and strength? But even so, in his opinion, there is no need to expose his identity.


    Because this will lead to more pursuit.


    "If we don''t release our identity and let them do it now, it will be more troublesome when we find the Hualong pool."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie naturally knows Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s concerns, but these concerns are not worth mentioning compared with Hualong pool. Even Qin Shaojie is fascinated by the dragon pool. Others may not know it, but he knows it best. The dragon pool is the most useful for the martial artists at the peak of the dead xuanjing.


    The so-called dragon is Jackie Chan!


    There are two distinct levels from the realm of life and death to the realm of the divine spirit. Once you become the realm of the divine spirit, you can really become a strong person. The divine spirit is enough to exist outside the body and break away from the bondage of the physical body. This is another different realm and degree of understanding heaven and earth.


    The mysterious realm of death is enough to feel some other things. With the help of Hualong pool, Qin Shaojie also has a certain grasp and can break through the level of the realm of life and death.


    The original agreement with the cheap father ningnuo will become a spirit state within three years. It is naturally impossible without some special means.


    Now the three-year appointment is coming, but Qin Shaojie has not become a spirit state, which makes him a little anxious. Although it''s a matter of time to become a spirit state, the key problem is that Qin Shaojie can''t afford to wait now. If this cheap father can''t hold up, he''s afraid it''s hard to accept it.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie is bound to win the dragon pool.


    And no one is allowed to shoot themselves in the Hualong pool.


    Since the other party has been following himself, he must have doubted his identity for a long time, but he hasn''t made a move. Qin Shaojie doesn''t know why the other party hasn''t made a move, but he knows that this situation can''t make the other party follow him all the time.


    In Hualong pool, if these people completely say their identity, Qin Shaojie is really in trouble.


    "But there seems to be no movement."


    However, even though Qin Shaojie has revealed the characteristics of the black market at the beginning, it is quiet and uninhabited, and it doesn''t look like someone in the dark.


    In zuoqiu Kunhua''s words, if someone really guessed Qin Shaojie''s identity, the other party would have shot early. Why wait and hide in the dark.


    "Little guy, can you determine each other''s position now?"


    Qin Shaojie did not pay attention to Zuo Qiu Kunhua, but asked in a deep voice in his divine consciousness.


    He can''t perceive each other with his current divine power, but the little guy''s divine power is so sharp that she noticed that these people have been staring at herself since she entered the core area, but she can''t lock the direction. But what the little guy can be sure is that the other party has the intention to kill Qin Shaojie!


    There is only one possibility of killing, that is, the other party also took the task of hunting himself.


    "People are locked, but it seems that things are not as simple as imagined. Moreover, the other party has strong strength!"


    The little guy let Qin Shaojie expose some of his strength just now in order to surprise those people hiding in the dark. As long as they are surprised by some fluctuations, the little guy can lock their position and feel their general strength.


    Sure enough, the same is true.


    "How strong is the other party?"


    "Three strong spirits and two martial arts in the life and death realm, this strength is a little tricky." under the little guy''s voice, Qin Shaojie''s heart sank slightly.


    In this way, there is indeed some trouble. After all, he has to consider the safety of Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Zuo Qiu Mengyu.


    "What level can you reach with all your strength?" suddenly Qin Shaojie turned to look at the two brothers and sisters and asked directly.


    "I can barely contain a warrior at the level of dead xuanjing."


    "I can also..."


    Zuoqiu Kunhua frowned on Qin Shaojie''s question, and then said that his combat effectiveness was not weak. Although he could not win the dark realm of death, he could still be restrained. But what is surprising is that the same is true of zuoqiu Mengyu. At present, several people are also surprised.


    "That''s OK. You two hold each other''s life and death realm for a quarter of an hour. Bufan and I strive to kill each other''s three spirits realm..."


    ......

 Chapter 760

    "It seems that I still underestimate you."


    The air fluctuated, and five figures appeared slowly. One of the first young people glanced over Qin Shaojie, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    After they were in this chaotic place, they lurked in the dark. In addition, the five people were all protected by spirit tools, so most people were unaware of their existence. Unexpectedly, they were discovered by Qin Shaojie just now.


    Such means, even if they are strong and talented, they have to nod in secret.


    "The means of yuanshizong are not easily understood by ordinary people. But I''m curious about how you determine my identity." when these people appeared, the pupils of Qin Shaojie''s four people shrank slightly, not only because of the strength of the five people, but also because their clothes were unified, mainly gold, With a little dark yellow, it gives people a solemn and solemn color. Only the disciples of yuanshizong could wear such clothes.


    Zuoqiu Kunhua deliberately mentioned this point when introducing yuanshizong. Because of this dress, martial artists in Qilin earth will not easily attack them, but they never thought that the person who hunted Qin Shaojie this time actually had yuanshizong.


    After all, although Qipin pill is quite tempting, it is not particularly rare for these powerful disciples of yuanshizong. With their position in the Yuan Dynasty, it''s not impossible to get such pills.


    Moreover, the disciples of yuanshizong came to practice. The real and final goal is the Kirin relic. Naturally, they don''t see these other so-called tasks. What''s more, when yuanshizong dominated the country, not many people were qualified to assign tasks to them. These were disciples with eyes higher than the top.


    "Your curiosity seems a little heavy, but I''m always generous to the dead. Others don''t know you''re Qin Shaojie selling tasks in the black market, but I don''t know much."


    The young man who led the group was obviously yuan Zhan, the core disciple of yuanshizong this time. There was no fear of Qin Shaojie and others in his voice. He bent his fingers and flicked a cluster of energy in front of Qin Shaojie and others. Under the diffusion of this energy, Qin Shaojie''s face was vaguely formed. Such a means looked quite strange.


    This is equivalent to getting a portrait of Qin Shaojie. In this way, whether Qin Shaojie will use his own means or not, he can''t hide from these people. It''s not difficult to identify him in this way.


    Seeing here, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. He thought he was showing something. It didn''t seem so, but he didn''t look too worried. On the contrary, there was a trace of ridicule on his face. "Unexpectedly, yuanshizong of Xiao Yu was secretly connected with shengguangzong and Shengzi of Kan Yu. It''s surprising."


    "I don''t know what would happen if Xiao Yu knew that you were secretly colluding with the son of Outland?"


    Qin Shaojie''s words are neither salty nor light. The previous energy may not be noticed by others, but Qin Shaojie is quite sensitive to this energy, because this energy is the breath of Weining, the son of Shengguang sect.


    In the Duchy of Chang Shu, he was curious about who wanted his life. Now it seems quite clear that it is Weining,.


    The actions of himself and Weining in the territory did not expect to be brought to Xiao territory by this guy, trying to clean himself up with the help of Xiao territory. This is understandable. He threatened Weining and hit him in the face many times. It''s normal for him to want to fight against himself. To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, all the disciples of yuanshizong were involved.


    This energy contains his appearance, which is by no means an accidental relationship. Compared with Weining''s prudence in doing things, it has nothing to do with yuanshizong. That''s why it will be so. I just didn''t expect that the disciples of yuanshizong regarded themselves too high and didn''t mind exposing such important clues. What''s more, I didn''t expect that this clue was directly seen through by Qin Shaojie.


    "I''m not interested in the relationship between you and the son of Taoyu. I can only blame you for your bad life by taking money to eliminate disasters for others."


    Yuan Zhan glanced at Qin Shaojie and his party, but his last eyes fell on extraordinary people. Among them, only extraordinary is the level of divine spirit state, and the others are the realm of life and death. This force may not be weak, but it is not enough to see in front of yuanshizong.


    Yuan Zhan glanced at zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu.


    They did not expect that they finally attracted the prying eyes of the disciples of yuanshizong, and these disciples of yuanshizong are obviously not simple people. In fact, they must be the core disciples with strong power and special training. Outside Kirin earth, they are concerned about yuan Zhan and others. They thought there would be no contact here, but who knows, it would be so.


    "These two are friends I met in the Duchy of Chang Shu. I don''t think you need to embarrass them."


    The strength of these five people is more powerful than Qin Shaojie imagined, but he felt the shaking in the corners of Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s eyes. Qin Shaojie also sighed slightly in his heart, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Shaojie, don''t do that. The big deal is just a war! Besides, do you really think these guys will let me and she Mei go?" hearing Qin Shaojie say so, Zuo Qiu Kunhua obviously guessed what Qin Shaojie thought, and shook his head at the moment.


    "You saved my life. Even if I die, I won''t shrink back at this time." so is Zuo Qiu Mengyu, who hasn''t spoken much. There is a trace of tenacity in her eyes. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, her generation might be walking corpses and finally refined into Yin slaves. The results are terrible. If so, it would be better to die in battle.


    Moreover, just as Zuo Qiu Kunhua said, he has also heard of the means of yuanshizong. He is absolutely cruel and cruel.


    In that case, there is not much communication necessary.


    "Tut tut Tut, you are a bit interesting. Hand over Yunhua and I can leave you a whole corpse." Yuan Zhan glanced at several people without leaving any trace. Unfortunately, his eyes were still cold, but there was a slight fluctuation when his eyes fell on Qin Shaojie.


    They naturally know the existence of Yunhua, but apart from the Xu family, they also don''t know how to obtain Yunhua.


    But in the chaos, Yuan Zhan and others saw the death of the disciples of the Xu family. Now the woman with the Xu family followed Qin Shaojie. All the information was named. Yunhua must be the disciple pursued by Weining.


    "You''ve been following for so long just to confirm the existence of Yunhua, but the big yuanshizong is too careful. You''re really not as careful as Weining."


    Hearing the word Yunhua, Qin Shaojie''s pupil also shrinks slightly. At this time, he can explain all the signs just now.


    The other party did recognize himself, but he cared more about Yunhua, so he didn''t do it all the time. If they guessed correctly, they should start after they want to make sure they have Yunhua. After all, how important Yunhua is. One can''t be careful when one gets it, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about this kind of thing all the way, which makes them more or less uncertain.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made yuan Zhan''s face sink. At this time, he also regretted that he had done too much.


    But in the Kirin land, there is not only the yuanshizong, but also a Xiao Zhan of Xiao Yu. That guy is not easy to mess with. Yuan Shizong knew about Yunhua, but Xiao Fu didn''t know. If he didn''t want to make too much noise.


    The importance of Yunhua''s family had told him that he could not get the Kirin relic this time, but he must find a way to get Yunhua.


    That''s why they are going to find a suitable opportunity to fight Qin Shaojie. Unfortunately, they have met many strong people along the way, which makes them hesitate.


    If Qin Shaojie hadn''t taken the initiative to release some of his characteristics, he would still be lurking. In his opinion, Xiao Zhan could not stay in the core place. Once the guy found Hualong pool, he would enter the real Kirin place. At that time, no one around dared to collide with yuanshizong. It was the safest to kill Qin Shaojie.


    Unfortunately, once Qin Shaojie releases his own characteristics, I''m afraid many people will notice it. At that time, those who have the task of hunting Qin Shaojie in the black market will start one after another. If Qin Shaojie dies in the hands of others, then the Yunhua ghost knows whether it will be exposed.


    Yunhua, if Xiao Zhan knew, he would lock it for the first time. It was empty handed at that time.


    We should have known that the Yunhua club was not in the hands of the Xu brothers. They should follow the Xu brothers secretly from the beginning. It''s better to start first. Where are these troublesome things.


    "Yunhua is on me, but now I''m a little good-looking. The risk of trying to offend the Xiao family is to take this thing for yourself. It''s also a person with means."


    Qin Shaojie inadvertently mentioned the Xiao family, which also made yuan Zhan''s heart sink slightly.


    They did it quite covertly, even the Xiao family didn''t know it, but anyway, the Xiao family was like a hill in their hearts. If it was news, yuanshizong would be in trouble in the future.


    No one knows the strength of the Xiao family better than them. In all these years, no sect has dared to show the slightest disrespect to the Xiao family. The existence of this behemoth is like the sky above their heads, which can''t break through.


    "Don''t worry, the Xiao family won''t know, because you will die!"


    His eyes twinkled with a cold killing intention. Yuan Zhan nodded to the four people next to him. They were also swept out of their bodies. Then he surrounded Qin Shaojie and obviously didn''t want anyone to escape.


    Since the other party has guessed that it has something to do with Xiao Fu, he can''t keep his hand.


    Today, Yunhua and Qin Shaojie are going to die!


    "Zuoqiu Kunhua, zuoqiu Mengyu, give these two disciples of the realm of life and death to you two. Just hold them!"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. On the contrary, a strong sense of war also spread in his heart.


    If you really think that these people can stop yourself, it would be too belittling.


    But it''s good. I haven''t really started with the strong in the spirit realm for a long time. Today is the activity.


    "Extraordinary, you hold two people in check, the old rule!"


    Turning to look at extraordinary, Qin Shaojie also said slowly. Hearing this, Bufan nodded, and then his face showed a bloodthirsty smile. The two spirits were just at the beginning, much weaker than the two elders of the original Jedi sect. Bufan doesn''t care about these two suckling guys.


    "As for you, I want to see where the disciples trained by yuanshizong can be strong!"


    His eyes stared at Yuan Zhan like a poisonous snake. There was a trace of bloodthirsty arrogance in Qin Shaojie''s words.


    Three sects and nine domains. Even among his peers, he won''t be afraid of the holy sons, not to mention being just a core disciple of the sect of nine stripe spirit!


    "Do you know why Weining still releases hunting information on the black market after looking for you?"


    Suddenly Qin Shaojie looked at Wei Ning and smiled.


    "Because he knows very well that you are not my opponent. Or just your yuanshizong, it is impossible to kill me!"


    ......

 Chapter 761

    "Don''t be crazy, boy. I will destroy you today!"


    Yuan Zhan glared. Qin Shaojie''s face was extremely gloomy in front of him. Although he thought he was not a good man, he didn''t awe Qin Shaojie under such advantages today. He was directly distributed by Qin Shaojie like rotten cabbage on the street, which exacerbated his anger.


    How does he exist? The spirit of nine stripes, the core disciple of yuanshizong, is not only the elder of yuanshizong in the future, but also a favorable contender for the patriarch! Where others envy and worship him, but this boy has eyes that don''t know Taishan and dares to underestimate himself!


    He doesn''t think Qin Shaojie really has any means to survive in his own hands.


    It''s just a peak of the dark realm of death. It''s just that the stars and spirits of the territory are so helpless that they want to be chased by the strong men of Xiao territory. It seems that the territory is really lonely.


    But it doesn''t matter. Today''s Qin Shaojie is already a dead man in his eyes.


    "Do you think you will die first, or will the three of them die first?"


    At this time, the battle between zuoqiu Kunhua, zuoqiu Mengyu and Bufan has begun. Countless deafening roars, thunder and mysterious gas burst out. For a time, dozens of miles around are filled with clusters of destructive power. The battle at the level of life and death has exceeded the limit that the surrounding air can bear, and the battle of the strong at the level of spirit and spirit makes the world tremble!


    Under such a huge momentum, the strong who were originally ready to approach also stopped immediately and did not dare to move forward at all, but no one knew what forces were fighting with the strong. It was obviously not easy to make such a movement.


    The eyes of some intelligent people twinkle. At this time, they directly turn into a lightning bolt, accelerating the speed of looking for the Hualong pool. In their opinion, the more powerful the strong fight, the more time and opportunities they can find the Hualong pool.


    It is said that like the dragon pool, the Dragon changes once. Such temptations can''t be compared with the battle between the realm of spirit and the realm of life and death.


    "You''d better leave their battle alone, because you may be the first to die here."


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes shrunk slightly, and his fingerprints changed directly.


    At this time, he doesn''t want to spend it here. One shot is the big silent palm!


    Now he has become the top strongman in the realm of life and death, and he feels the shackles of the realm of spirit. At this time, he is extremely strong. He is also more familiar with dajimie palm and can play its effect. Dajimie palm lives and dies. Now he can condense the power of heaven and earth with his two palms. The left palm lives and the right palm dies, whistling away from yuanzhan in two different directions.


    The huge energy palm turned into a powerful destructive force, as if to empty all the mysterious Qi around the world, and as if to destroy all the vitality, lock yuan Zhan''s breath from different directions. For a time, Yuan Zhan''s heart sank suddenly!


    This guy is really a little strange. Under his martial arts skills, even he feels a breath of death. He doesn''t dare to neglect at the moment. It''s also the change of fingerprints. With a roar in his heart, the world surges, the clouds flicker, and countless thunderbolts fall!


    This is the Tianjie martial art of yuanshizong, ten thousand anger and thunder!


    Once cast, thunder will cause a sensation and destroy the sky and earth. It''s a pity that now he just set foot in the divine realm and didn''t really understand the mystery of this martial art. Otherwise, once he was used, he would be filled with thunder attributes within a hundred miles. The power of thunder far exceeded the sky thunder at the time of breakthrough, forming countless powerful attacks.


    Obviously, Yuan Zhan didn''t keep any hands on this move.


    Countless thunders turned into a powerful destruction offensive and swept away against the two energy palms with different attributes. Under the touch, the earth shaking sound of destruction seemed to tear the world completely. The powerful energy afterwave turns into countless destructive forces, breaking the big earthquake below, flashing out dozens of meters of gullies, and the space is breaking up!


    If it were not for the fact that the whole Kirin earth was arranged to form a boundary, I''m afraid this move would be enough to make the surrounding Kirin earth feel a great sensation. But even so, many martial artists stopped on their feet for tens of miles or even hundreds of miles to feel the huge roar and vibration from Qin Shaojie and Yuan Zhan.


    No one knows who is fighting, but it makes many people tremble.


    On this land, at this time, the five strong men at the spirit level are all fighting together. Such a huge momentum is rarely seen anywhere.


    "The core disciples of yuanshizong are like this? It really disappoints me!"


    When the move fell, Qin Shaojie outlined a smile. If yuan Zhan was just like this, he was really not his opponent. What about the spirit realm? What Qin Shaojie likes most is the Yuejie battle. Besides, he is a martial art with thunder attributes. He can''t exert much power in the Kirin earth where thunder attributes are scarce.


    In this way, you can only give yourself an advantage.


    Sure enough, under the collision of the first move, the other party''s breath is a trace of vanity. Obviously, he suffered a little loss just now.


    Although these disciples have experienced a lot of experience, they are not a little worse than Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie will not give the other party any breathing opportunities. Since the other party is going to kill himself, he will not keep his hand.


    "Purple gold and jade body method!"


    At this time, his body soared to thirty feet, standing in front of Yuan Zhan like a small hill. There was a twinkling of light on the body. Although it could not form a size of 99 feet, it was undoubtedly too strong and powerful compared with before. It had the power to turn over rivers and seas.


    Feeling the great oppression after Qin Shaojie''s transformation, Yuan Zhan''s face also showed a panic color. He knew it was a body martial art, but the great oppression made his face slightly change. At this time, he finally understood why Qin Shaojie didn''t care about himself from the beginning, because he really had the capital to fight with himself. More importantly, he even has an extreme taste of being threatened


    At present, he also displayed the wind wolf martial arts again. With the blessing of the spirit realm, this martial arts turned into a giant wolf more than ten feet in size. Under his control, the giant wolf opened its sharp mouth and tore away at Qin Shaojie''s huge body. He knew the bite force very well, Even those dead xuanjing martial arts people need arms and legs!


    However, in the face of the huge wolf formed by the mysterious Qi, Qin Shaojie didn''t have a trace of tension and worry. His five fingers were united, and his big fist was a hard blow to the wolf''s head!


    This martial art is also a local martial art. It''s quite good. It''s a pity that it''s too weak in front of Qin Shaojie. One move is to be directly shattered by Qin Shaojie!


    You should know that the old maple directly entered the demon family by relying on this flesh body. I don''t know how many powerful demons he killed. In front of Qin Shaojie, the attack at this level is not enough.


    With one blow, Yuan Zhan will spit out blood. As a strong man at the spirit level, he continuously displayed such two powerful martial arts skills, which also consumed a lot, but he did not cause any threat to Qin Shaojie. On the contrary, he was swallowed by these two forces and caused great injuries.


    "As I said, it''s not enough for you to kill me!"


    Under the fierce drink, Qin Shaojie''s momentum did not decrease, and his fist fell down. His breath locked yuan Zhan, so that Yuan Zhan had nowhere to escape. The speed was as fast as lightning. At present, Yuan Zhan only had to force his fists out passively to block the bombardment of such great power.


    However, such resistance is useless!


    Click, click, click!!!


    How powerful is Qin Shaojie''s strength after he uses the purple, gold and jade body method? Even those martial artists who have been immersed in the spirit realm for a period of time dare not resist in a hurry. Moreover, Yuan Zhan is still injured at this time. When his fist fell, he heard the sound of his bones breaking. It was only a moment''s effort. The flesh and blood on his arms were blurred, and the bones were directly broken by Qin Shaojie.


    Yuanzhan''s body was bombed under the big bag with a hard blow!


    The great strength is like a huge wave, sweeping one wave after another. The strength breaks his arms, which makes his body don''t know how many bones have been broken, and his internal organs have shifted a lot. After spitting out a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organ fragments, the whole person''s breath is also depressed.


    It''s just more than ten breathing Kung Fu. The core disciple of yuanshizong, the first-class strongman of the spirit realm of nine patterns, is seriously injured!


    No one thought it was this result. Even yuanzhan himself never thought of it!


    The defeat was so crisp that he didn''t even react to it himself. He just felt that Qin Shaojie was like a god of war at that moment, and he was like a mole ant.


    Clearly, the two sides have their own realm and occupy an advantage. Why is this so?


    The gap between the realm of life and death and the realm of divine spirit did not form any effective advantage between their battles, which made him even feel that he was the realm of life and death, and Qin Shaojie was the realm of divine spirit.


    But only Qin Shaojie himself knows that the first level of divine spirit realm is in front of him, and now there is no threat. If he is willing not to say the first level of divine spirit realm, he will not be afraid even if there are more. Not many people can resist their attacks unless they are really powerful characters.


    At least, Yuan Zhan didn''t let Qin Shaojie notice the slightest threat from the beginning. Such a person is destined to have only one ending.


    "Good, strong!"


    On the other side, Qin Shaojie''s fist fell on Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s opponent. This fist had a wild force. For a moment, Zuo Qiu Kunhua was afraid of a strong man in the dark world and turned into a pile of blood mist! Not even the slightest resistance.


    This visual shock made Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s heart beat unceasingly.


    He knew that Qin Shaojie was very strong, but he never thought he was so strong. The other party can''t even take a move!


    After picking up zuoqiu Kunhua''s opponent, Qin Shaojie had planned to solve zuoqiu Mengyu''s opponent, but to his surprise, zuoqiu Mengyu still had the upper hand by living in the xuanjing vs. dying in the xuanjing. The other party was in a hurry, and the defeat was just a matter of time.


    I didn''t expect that in addition to myself, Zuo Qiu Mengyu could do it. It seems that he underestimated the other party.


    "Extraordinary, hurry up, the battle here has attracted a lot of people!"


    And in the extraordinary fighting circle, extraordinary to one enemy and two did not feel defeated at all, which made the other party in a hurry! It''s just two first-class opponents in the spirit realm. There''s no fighting power in extraordinary hands.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s urging, he was even more cruel.


    At the moment when zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu killed the dead mysterious realm, the two strong spirits realm also died in extraordinary hands.


    They wanted to escape. They had a fear when Yuan Zhan died. It''s a pity that they didn''t have any chance to escape.


    So far, except yuan Zhan, none of the other disciples of yuanshizong survived!


    Yuan Zhan''s pupils trembled and flickered wildly at this time. This time, he really kicked the iron plate!


    ......

 Chapter 762

    The core disciples of Tangtang yuanshizong are not the first of the younger generation, but they are also the top elites of yuanshizong. In any case, he did not expect that he would be defeated by Qin Shaojie, and this defeat was like a mountain of defeat. It was just more than ten breaths before and after, and he was badly hurt by Qin Shaojie.


    All the bones are broken, and even the internal organs are displaced. Even if there is a panacea for such a serious injury, it will take several months to recover!


    All this was so sudden that it was not until the endless pain from his body that he realized that he had lost quite thoroughly this time.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s body, he was trembling and frightened. The young man was so strong that he could almost kill himself at the peak of the dark realm. Although there is a careless relationship, if he really ignores fighting together, he also knows that he is not Qin Shaojie''s opponent.


    The huge body, like a strong body like a steel bar, contains a great destructive force in every move. He even feels that it is difficult for those people in the middle of the spirit state to carry it down!


    "Boy, I''m the core disciple of yuanshizong! Do you know that you have committed a heinous crime?!"


    A line of five people, the only one who survived at this time was him. Under the trembling voice, he finally woke up!


    This time, the disciples of the sect came out to experience that they were the core commander. What a sin would they be if they were sent back to the sect?! Not only will they be punished by the sect, but they may even lose the full strength of some core disciples. After all, this situation really humiliates the Yuanshi sect.


    He was defeated in Qin Shaojie''s hands, but none of the other three battlefields had such a result. At this time, the other fellow disciples disappeared, and their bodies turned into a blood mist. They can''t die anymore!


    Which of these people is not the hope and future of zongmen, and which is not an awesome elite. They are not only gifted, but also powerful. Although they can''t be said to be invincible, they can also reluctantly do the means of being powerful and powerful. But I didn''t expect that at this time, it was like cutting watermelon in front of Qin Shaojie, which made such a situation and result, which he never thought of.


    "You don''t seem to know much about the situation. Don''t say a few of you. Even if you are the disciples of yuanshizong again today, I won''t stay alive!"


    With a sneer, Qin Shaojie squatted in front of Yuan Zhan, whose whole body was bombed into the earth, without any emotional fluctuations on his face.


    Killing is just the first point. Many strong people have died in Qin Shaojie''s hands these years. What about one more yuan Zhan?


    As for the so-called yuanshizong, Qin Shaojie naturally would not have any fear. If it was the Xiao family, he would have to examine one or two. Unfortunately, this yuanshizong is not qualified.


    "You talk too much nonsense. Keeping you alive is not to fear the forces behind you, but because I want to get some news."


    Qin Shaojie waved his hand, but it''s also rare to talk nonsense with him. The other four disciples of yuanshizong have died miserably, and the Liangzi of both sides have been married. In this case, whether he wants to let go of yuanzhan or not, yuanshizong will not let go of himself. In that case, it''s better to cut grass and root!


    After that, Qin Shaojie''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and then a powerful soul fluctuated. His divine soul force broke into yuan Zhan''s divine consciousness without the other party''s preparation. Yuan Zhan was caught off guard by the sudden appearance of the divine spirit. Unfortunately, he was already seriously injured at this time. How can he be qualified to fight with Qin Shaojie!


    At present, Qin Shaojie is like a tiger and a wolf entering his lamb divine consciousness, constantly peeping into the secrets of his divine consciousness and stripping out his useful information. Under such circumstances, Yuan Zhan had no choice but to feel the pain of infinite divine consciousness.


    "It seems that the yuanshizong has long had a different heart for the Xiao family, so it will agree to join hands with Shengguang Zong. This is quite interesting."


    After dozens of breaths, Qin Shaojie''s divine sense also retreated from Yuan Zhan''s sea of knowledge, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    It seems that Yuan Zhan''s position in the first sect of the Yuan Dynasty is not low, otherwise it is impossible to know some Xinmi things.


    Qin Shaojie is not interested in other memories in his divine consciousness, but he has also gained a lot this time. In addition to some Xinmi of yuanshizong, there are also secrets about the Xu family and the Qilin earth this time.


    As for yuan Zhan at this time, he was already absent-minded and had no trace of intelligence. He was like an idiot. After all, Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness entered it, but he was not careful, and he didn''t care about the damage caused by his divine soul.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a good time." under the voice, Qin Shaojie stretched out a finger to Yuan Zhan, and then a cluster of hot heaven and earth Xuanqi burned on his body in an instant. It was just breathing. His body was still alive and turned into ashes at this time!


    "We killed the people of yuanshizong. I''m afraid we''re in trouble."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie stop at this time, Zuo Qiu Kunhua on one side finally couldn''t help but say in a trembling voice.


    He has traveled far and wide over the years. Although he has seen many people, Qin Shaojie''s means still make him feel a trace of heart trembling. The other party doesn''t hesitate to make a move, and doesn''t care about the identity of the missing person at all. This either has enough background or has enough courage.


    But he knew better that no matter what the reason, they are now on the territory of yuanshizong. Once the strong of yuanshizong realized that it is almost impossible to leave alive.


    Although the combat effectiveness of Qin Shaojie and Bufan is clear and terrible, what about this?


    These people are just disciples of the first sect of the Yuan Dynasty. Once the elders of their sect make a move, they will be the top of the spirit realm and even the strong at the level of the Tianyuan realm, which is by no means comparable to them now. At the thought of the strong existence of this level, Yuan Zhan''s heart was trembling.


    For so many years, on the territory of yuanshizong, it seems that no one has ever dared to really treat the disciples of yuanshizong, let alone the core elite disciples.


    Qin Shaojie''s practice is enough to make him feel an unprecedented sense of oppression and shock.


    "No matter what the reason, yuanshizong can''t let us go. Even if we don''t kill their disciples, the result can''t be changed. In that case, there is no difference between killing and not killing." but Zuo Qiu Mengyu whispered at this time.


    Hearing her words, Qin Shaojie nodded secretly. He seemed to underestimate Zuo Qiu Mengyu.


    Even if I didn''t meet the disciples of yuanshizong, killing the Xu family and taking away Yun Huaguang is enough for yuanshizong to do it.


    Qin Shaojie is not a reckless man. He has already seen the essence of things. In that case, there is nothing to stay.


    Hearing his sister-in-law''s words like this, Zuo Qiu Kunhua nodded. He was not that stubborn generation. Naturally, he heard the implication of Zuo Qiu Mengyu.


    "This is the Najie of several disciples of the Yuanshi sect. Take it away. It must be useful to you." as before, Qin Shaojie gave these booty directly to Zuo Qiu Kunhua.


    The predecessors of zuoqiu family have some relations with themselves. If zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu can grow up, he is naturally willing to see.


    "I can feel that Hualong pool should be 200 miles ahead, at the edge of the core area, close to Kirin land."


    Zuoqiu Mengyu pointed to the distance. In that direction, an obscure wave also came again!


    Looking at it, Qin Shaojie was quite surprised. According to past experience, Hualong pool is in the center of the core area, but zuoqiu Mengyu''s perception is in the edge area, which makes him suspicious. However, Qin Shaojie didn''t doubt him. He directly asked Zuo Qiu Mengyu to lead the way in front, and the people galloped away directly.


    When they left the fire, the whole fighting earth, smoke filled the air, and clusters of flames rose up, which seemed to burn everything on the earth. All this was obviously done by Qin Shaojie himself.


    Although we are not afraid of yuanshizong, it is best to delay some time.


    After all, at this time, they did not have enough strength to compete with yuanshizong.


    ......


    "It''s right ahead, but it seems that someone has arrived first!"


    A group of four people were speechless all the way, but the speed was as fast as lightning. It was only a few hours, that is, they had reached the place where zuoqiu Mengyu felt.


    Along the way, they also met some other martial artists. They just released their breath directly. At this time, he didn''t care to hide it. The spirit realm is a powerful existence in the whole Kirin land, but not many people can compete with it. Therefore, those who originally planned to stop Qin Shaojie also suppressed their own breath and dared not show any disrespect to him.


    In the core area, it would be quite unjust if you were killed. After all, you are about to find Hualong pool through the chaotic area!


    Under the leadership of Qin Shaojie, they stepped forward.


    In this process, Qin Shaojie also found that hundreds of feet away, at this time, many people flickered. The breath of these figures was not concealed at this time. Almost all of them were the peaks of the spirit realm and the death Xuan realm. They could be regarded as some powerful warriors who entered the Kirin earth.


    It seems that these people are also quite fast. They have found Hualong pool through the chaos!


    Because in the middle of these people, a lake about ten feet in size also loomed before their eyes! If you guessed correctly, the so-called lake of more than ten feet in size is the Hualong pool we are looking for this time.


    Even at a distance, Qin Shaojie can clearly feel a faint energy fluctuation.


    This energy fluctuation is not strong or even has no great stimulating effect. Under such gentleness, it makes the energy in their bodies roll continuously. Obviously, this is the dragon pool that everyone is looking for!


    It is said that there are many creations in Hualong pool, which is even clear in the depths of yuanzhan''s divine consciousness.


    Many martial artists hope to stay in the dragon pool for a period of time, which is a great fortune for them.


    Unfortunately, those who can really get to this step are quite rare.


    As he approached, Qin Shaojie also found that the figures in front of them were only a dozen or so. Although Huilong together is not a small number, it is nothing in front of the huge number of 300 people.


    He Bufan and the two brothers and sisters of zuoqiu family nodded slightly. Qin Shaojie also took them carefully to approach the Hualong pool.


    Those who can get to this step are fierce people and powerful people. Rao is Qin Shaojie, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He''s afraid that one who doesn''t pay attention will cause public anger.


    Their appearance naturally attracted the attention of the other party, and many people stared at them.


    Obviously, there was a trace of hostility to the sudden crowd!

 Chapter 763

    "Be careful, these people are not weak!"


    Constantly approaching, zuoqiu Kunhua also saw clearly the appearance of more than ten people gathered here. Although he didn''t know all these people, he also met some of them.


    Among them are Chen Ze of Narcissus sect, yellow brown of Zhentian sect, and Du Yongan and Du Yongxiang of Baiguang sect. These three major sects are all disciples of 36 sects belonging to Xiao Yu, and the breath released from them is not weak. They are almost at the level of spirit state!


    If such a force is united, it will be much more powerful than the previous yuanshizong. Of course, in addition to these four people, the other seven or eight people, as well as three people''s spirit realm and four death mystery realm, although it is not clear what forces these people are, it is obviously not easy to appear here in such a short time.


    "These people must also know some Xinmi here, so they can find Hualong pool in a short time."


    Nodding, although these people appeared earlier, Qin Shaojie was able to guess something vaguely. However, he didn''t have much worry. Except that the Narcissus sect, Zhentian sect and Bai Guangzong in zuoqiu Kunhua''s mouth almost stood together, the other five people seemed to form another force and stood in the opposite of their three major groups.


    Every time Kirin earth opens, there is a sect door under Xiao''s house. Obviously, Yuanshi sect is certain. In addition, there are other Xiao''s house forces. These forces will form a powerful force at a critical time, because there are strong players in other fields who enter this area. Once there is a struggle, they must form different forces and gangs.


    In the present situation, it seems that this is the case.


    These people did not deliberately hide their breath. There were seven spirits and four death mysteries. Such power was really strong. When youzong has not really released its power, this power can threaten the whole youzong to some extent.


    Moreover, these people don''t look big. They are almost all under the age of 30, and there are several disciples in their twenties. It can be seen that they should all be disciples trained by some powerful sects.


    As they glanced at the people, more than ten people also kept staring at Qin Shaojie. After all, the appearance of four at one time made them 11 restless. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie and others didn''t seem to be strong at this time. One spirit realm, one death realm and two life realm. This force is also a little fragile in front of the eleven people.


    Qin Shaojie and others naturally felt the look fluctuation in these people''s eyes, but he didn''t make a sound and look, and slowly took the other three people towards them.


    If these guys really think they are bullies, Qin Shaojie doesn''t mind letting them have a good memory.


    As for zuoqiu Kunhua, it doesn''t matter at this time. Although he has the weakest combat effectiveness, he can barely drag down the dead mysterious realm. The most important thing is that he has seen the moves of Qin Shaojie and Bufan with his own eyes. The divine spirit realm is not their opponent at all. According to his estimation, even if the four strong spirits were caught off guard, they would not be the opponents of Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan. According to the real combat effectiveness, Qin Shaojie and others are obviously strong and arrogant.


    "Who are you?! this is not where you can come!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie and other four people close together, the yellow brown face of zhentianzong finally showed a bad attitude, and his breath was a little more powerful. There are only more than ten strong people in the spirit realm level who can appear here, and he knows all the 36 people here. Unfortunately, Qin Bufan is too familiar. In this case, Qin Bufan is either from Outland or some other forces in Xiao domain.


    But no matter which force it is, he doesn''t care. Because this is the territory of Xiao Yu.


    Sure enough, under the yellow and brown voice, the water fairy and several disciples of the white light sect also operated the mysterious Qi fluctuation in their bodies one after another, and the breath locked Qin Shaojie and other four people.


    They are not only because they have the background of 36 sects behind them, but also because their own strength is strong and powerful. There are four spiritual realm and two dead mysterious realm peaks in the three main sects. To some extent, this power is enough to sweep and promote the whole Kirin earth.


    The Yellow Brown is about twenty-eight years old. He can reach the divine spirit realm at this age. Although his talent is not as high as Qin Shaojie imagined, it is definitely not weak. At least it''s not easy to see disciples with such strength at youzong''s age. Chen Ze of the water wizard surprised Qin Shaojie. He knew very well that almost all of them were female disciples, but Chen Ze looked like a man in front of him.


    But the man''s skin is smooth and can be broken by blowing. There was a trace of shame on his face. He was not as arrogant and tough as a man. Instead, he gave people a sense of tenderness, which made him quite uncomfortable. to


    As like as two peas in Du Yongan''s two disciples, Du Yongzhuang, he seems to be a twin brother. He looks alike in his looks, and even even in breath. If he is not mistaken, they should have practiced a very special way of doing things. This is the kind of ability that people can fight in general. They can often challenge the higher order.


    The two men didn''t speak, but Qin Shaojie really felt a trace of oppression on them. These two people are afraid that their strength can reach the middle stage of the divine spirit realm.


    Qin Shaojie really fought with the disciples of the white light sect in the last life. This sect is a little strange. It seems that most of the disciples are twins or even multiple births. They have been sought and cultivated by the white light sect since birth. As long as they have a trace of talent, they finally become powerful martial artists. Moreover, their combat effectiveness is very strong, beyond the ordinary sect gate.


    Even within the 36 cases, Bai Guangzong is a low-key but extremely powerful sect. Even Narcissus or Zhentian sect dare not easily provoke the existence of Bai Guangzong.


    Unfortunately, the life span of the white light sect seems to be quite short, and most people can''t live more than a thousand years.


    This is undoubtedly a pity for many strong people. After all, once they reach the mysterious realm of death, it means to get rid of life and death. 500 is the lowest threshold, and even many people can live 800 or longer. As for the level of divine spirit realm, it can live for thousands of years. The stronger the strength, the longer the longevity.


    But the white light sect is all short-lived ghosts.


    A thousand years old may seem quite scary, but for the spirit realm, it is just the beginning. But this kind of beginning is already the upper limit in Bai Guangzong.


    Many people are guessing that if Bai Guangzong can have a normal age, I''m afraid that Bai Guangzong''s strength will threaten one house and two halls to some extent, and at least it can become one of the best in 36 schools.


    The appearance of the three major enterprises is not good. Obviously, they don''t want to enter the surroundings. After all, everyone who can appear here knows that it is for the dragon pool.


    "The dragon pond is an open thing. Neither Xiao Yu nor Yuanshi sect took it as their own, so it''s fate for those who have the ability to live here. Why do you draw a sword against each other?" Qin Shaojie didn''t care about their threat. He even dared to kill people of Yuanshi sect, not to mention other sects.


    What if it''s involved?


    If you annoy him and find a chance, none of these people will let go.


    Qin Shaojie''s attitude doesn''t make zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu meaningful. It''s obvious that this guy doesn''t accept softness when doing things. If these people really have a tough attitude, they are afraid that Qin Shaojie will not scruple and care if he says that doing is doing.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to have such an attitude. Someone had been looking for it before. It''s a pity that the water fairy, together with the disciples of Bai Guangzong and zhentianzong, left here with interest.


    Although the energy gathered in the dragon pool is limited, there are only more than ten people here. These people can''t absorb all the energy in the dragon pool. As long as they leave, others still have a chance. So although those people have resentment in their hearts, they don''t dare to fight hard. After all, most of the spiritual realm is almost here. Other life and death realms don''t dare to fight them directly. In addition, the sect door behind them is not simple.


    In order to survive in Kirin earth, on the one hand, we must have strength support, on the other hand, we must have eyesight.


    Before entering, the people inquired about each other. Among the 300 people, the real spiritual realm was only fourteen or five, and the present spiritual realm was already seven, plus the three and ten spiritual realms of yuanshizong that had never appeared!


    Where can other forces compete with them? Under such circumstances, it is most important to protect yourself. As for Hualongchi, they can''t eat meat. They can always drink soup.


    But Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about these, because he knows very well that the three people of yuanshizong won''t appear.


    "News, it seems that you are looking for death!"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to retreat at all. The yellow brown eyes of zhentianzong also showed a killing intention. When his feet stepped forward, a strong breath burst out of his body in an instant, forming a dazzling sword light on his head. It seemed that under a word of disagreement, the sword was about to be cut down.


    "What should I do? Should I avoid the edge first?"


    Zuoqiu Kunhua obviously knows something about Huang Zong. This person is quite hot. If he doesn''t agree with him, he will inevitably fight. Although he is not afraid, there are five strong people on the other side besides the three major ones. If these people rush forward, they have no chance of winning.


    "Hehe, do you really think they dare to fight? These people are smart."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie didn''t think so. His eyes were slightly free and didn''t care at all.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll play with you!" Bufan got Qin Shaojie''s matter. With an angry smile, his palm condensed into a fist, and he bombed the yellow brown. He didn''t keep too much hands on this punch, and the powerful energy gathered into an aura. Although it was separated by a distance, the powerful destructive power emitted from it made the other party''s hearts sink.


    This destructive force naturally locks the yellow brown and doesn''t give him any chance to think.


    However, yellow brown is also a powerful figure. Seeing that the other party has locked his hand, he immediately cleaved the sharp sword suspended above his head against the destructive light mass.


    Bang bang!!!


    The intersection of the two energies forms a terrible force. In an instant, it makes the space in this place quite unstable. The diffusion of the afterwaves constantly stirs the air flow fluctuations in the air. Fortunately, all the people present are highly powerful people and have not been affected by these afterwaves too much!


    Cough!


    There was no change in his look when he made a move, but there was a sense of war in his eyes. It was obvious that he had not been happy before.


    But the yellow and brown face on the opposite side was flushed at this time, forcibly suppressing the sweetness of the throat, and there was a trace of disorder in the breath. Obviously, under this seemingly hasty blow, he also suffered a lot, even a trace of injury.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise the previous blow would only make him more trouble.


    Then, a sense of surprise also appeared in the eyes of the people. Unexpectedly, the guy of the other party said that he would do it! And it seems that the strength seems quite strong!


    "These brothers, do you want to come to our camp?"


    At this time, a teenager who had never spoken and stood on the opposite side of the three doors looked at extraordinary people and said with interest

 Chapter 764

    The extraordinary strong shot made the three disciples who had the intention to kill Qin Shaojie and others show a look of fear in their eyes.


    They are well aware of the strength of yellow brown. No one is their opponent in the three cases alone, so yellow brown is almost the first. But I didn''t expect that yellow brown suffered a loss in a short confrontation. Obviously, the other party''s extraordinary strength is stronger than they imagined.


    Whether yellow brown, Chen Ze or Bai Guangzong twins, their strength is strong. The cultivation of the clan makes them generally stronger than the martial arts of the same level. Unfortunately, such arrogance is also limited. The martial arts who appear on the Kirin earth today are not weak, and it is not surprising that they can suppress their existence.


    But yellow brown looked at his extraordinary eyes at this time, but they were like the eyes of a poisonous snake, filled with a sense of gloom and killing.


    Fighting alone, he is not an extraordinary opponent, but he wins in the large number of strong ones. If the three cases fight together, he has absolute confidence that he can kill each other in a short time. However, at this time, the three strong spirits of the other party stretched out an olive branch to Bufan and others.


    At first, they didn''t know the combat effectiveness of Qin Shaojie and others. With the confrontation between Bufan and yellow brown, they knew that the four people in this line must be not simple.


    Under the confrontation of the two camps, they are still not the confrontation of the three major departments, whether it is the number or the quality of experts. If the three major doors hadn''t considered that there might be a lot of losses at this time, I''m afraid they wouldn''t stand here at all.


    If we add Qin Shaojie and others, this poor strength can be made up for.


    Unfortunately, he is not interested in attracting Qin Shaojie. He is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. He can see the situation at a glance.


    They don''t know the identity and background of each other''s three people, and they don''t know their style. Naturally, they won''t join each other rashly. Besides, Qin Shaojie doesn''t think that the two camps can join hands to fight against themselves. After all, they fight their own battles, and there are a lot of small Jiujiu in their hearts.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie swaggered and took the three people to stop at the other corner of the Hualong pool.


    In this way, the number of people on the side of the whole Hualong pool has reached 15, and these 15 people are scattered into three different camps, which looks quite strange. These three camps are not one, and they are quite defensive against each other. Even no one dares to enter the dragon pool easily.


    Qin Shaojie learned from the people who solicited him before that they were really strong in Outland. However, they refused to disclose which side of the three doors and nine domains, even their names. Obviously, they had some scruples.


    But these are not important for Qin Shaojie, because he knows that the other party must not be from Peng Yu and Xiao Yu. He doesn''t know whether the other five people have the task of killing themselves, but it seems that everyone should not know their true identity.


    While both sides were thinking, Qin Shaojie''s eyes fell into the dragon pool.


    For various reasons in the last life, Qin Shaojie didn''t get any benefits from the competition for the Hualong pool. This time, it seems that no one has entered the Hualong pool.


    At this time, the Hualong pool is about ten feet around, which is not big. Even the stones at the bottom can be seen clearly.


    There is no life in the whole Hualong pool, not even water and grass. But this area is tens of miles around. Qin Shaojie has already seen it. It is extremely dry. Although it is not like a desert, it is not much better than the Gobi. But a clear spring here, like a sacred spring, makes people feel comfortable at a glance.


    The clear water in the whole Hualong pool seems to have no abnormalities. If you don''t know it, people will think it''s just a simple pond, but Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness spread, but he found that it''s water, which is the energy after liquefaction!


    It is quite surprising that such rich energy has not spread in the dragon pool.


    Once the energy in the dragon pool is absorbed, the amount will become thin. It''s not easy to condense so much rich heaven and earth energy next time. It may take decades or even hundreds of years to do it.


    This is also the key reason why Hualong pool attracts so many people. Once you miss it, you don''t know it''s monkey years and horses.


    "This energy contains the way of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit not only to you, but also to me."


    In the divine sense, the little guy felt the pure energy in the dragon pool, which was also a joy at present. In the current situation of Tianyuan continent, there are few things that can attract little guys and help them grow. Obviously, Hualong pool is one of them.


    Such a situation makes the little guy eager to try, which obviously has a strong attraction to her.


    "How about we make a deal, my friends?"


    Looking at him, Qin Shaojie began to think. Then he looked at several people in the outland and said in a deep voice. Qin Shaojie''s sudden opening surprised the other party, but then his face showed a happy look. He wanted to join hands with Qin Shaojie, but he was rejected at the beginning. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie took the initiative to find himself now.


    But the other party''s three faces are a little gloomy. Once Qin Shaojie and the other party really join hands, they will be a little passive.


    "Yes, I''m all ears!"


    The young man who spoke before in the Outland camp also smiled. Obviously, he didn''t refuse at all, even very happy.


    "It''s not a good thing if the Hualong pool is in such a stalemate. Why don''t we join hands? How about one person in each of the two camps for half an hour?"


    Qin Shaojie glanced carelessly at more than ten people present. His words made the people in the Outland camp feel a little moved. They have been deadlocked here for a long time. If the stalemate continues, more and more people will enter it! At that time, the pattern will be more chaotic.


    It is a pity that they have not found a way to break the ice.


    Qin Shaojie''s proposal made him fall into thinking.


    He is a wise man. Naturally, he knows what Qin Shaojie thinks. On the contrary, the two camps work together to completely restrain the people against the three sects. In this way, it is completely feasible to send one person to stay in the Hualong pool for half an hour every time.


    There are nine people in the two camps. As long as four or five hours, each of them can absorb the pure energy in the dragon pool. As long as these four or five hours ensure that the people of the three sects do not take action, no matter what happens later, the people of their two camps have received energy in the Hualong pool, so they are not at a loss.


    But if the people of the three cases act directly regardless of the consequences, I''m afraid there will be some losses.


    "Don''t worry, the people of sanzong won''t fight easily. If they guessed correctly, they were waiting for the battle between yuanshizong and Xiao Fu. Once these people arrived, there would be nothing." Qin Shaojie naturally guessed the ideas of these outlanders, and then gave a sneer.


    In the Kirin land, no matter what, the 36 sects in one house, two halls are iron and steel. Once they need to work together, these sects will not hesitate.


    So it''s not bad for them to spend it. On the contrary, it''s almost good for them. They are not afraid of dragging. Qin Shaojie and others are afraid of dragging.


    Sure enough, under Qin Shaojie''s words, everyone in Outland also frowned slightly. Obviously, they had never thought of this layer before. No wonder the three previous cases allowed them to exist. Now it seems that the key is here.


    Once yuanshizong and Xiao Zhan arrive, the situation will be quite unfavorable to them. After all, they know very well that there are five people in yuanshizong, including three spirits. Xiao Zhan''s realm reached the spirit realm. The other party suddenly became twelve people, and there were eight spirit states.


    Under this force, it is enough to crush other beings!


    "Hehe, boy, it seems that you are a - smart man. Since you are a smart man, get out quickly! Otherwise, even if you absorb the power in the dragon pool, you will die and leave alive!"


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Huang Zong and others also looked gloomy again.


    They didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to do this, but what Qin Shaojie said is the truth. This time, the Kirin earth was opened for a hundred years, so the sect door in Xiao Yu had already discussed it. As far as possible, these sect doors will devour all the treasures in it and don''t give others a chance.


    But now they haven''t waited for Xiao Zhan and several people of yuanshizong. They don''t know what happened to these people or other reasons @!


    "Yes, but who will enter the dragon pool first?"


    The disciple of the other party is not a man of ink. Seeing the change in the look of the disciples of sanzong, they vaguely guessed that what Qin Shaojie said was true and asked a little at present. But there are some things they should make clear first, otherwise it will not be a good thing to help someone make a wedding dress at that time!


    "The life and death realm of the two of you first enters it, and then the spirit realm enters it. In this way, the spirit realm can almost contain each other. The energy that the life and death realm can absorb is limited within half an hour, so although the latter spirit realm has to bear some risks in the early stage, the latter benefits are greater."


    Qin Shaojie obviously had planned for a long time. At present, he also said the plan in his heart.


    His words were direct and did not hide the tripartite camp.


    Although zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu don''t know what Qin Shaojie thinks, they are also grateful at this time, because zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu are martial artists in the xuanjing realm. Qin Shaojie''s suggestion is obviously worried about them, and they are very moved at present.


    The man headed by the opposite glanced at Qin Shaojie and others, and kept calculating in his heart.


    Everyone wants to enter Hualong pool, but now the key is that there are three people opposite.


    There are only two life and death realms on their side. In other words, after two rounds, they can let the spirit realm enter.


    "Yes, but I have one request. At the end of the first round, all five people on my side want to enter the Hualong pool. How about?" there are more people on their side. If one person is separated, naturally one can''t get any benefits, so he doesn''t want to do such a thing.


    "No problem, I''m not demanding. A spirit realm has two magic cores of six level Warcraft. How about it?"


    Qin Shaojie is obviously not the loser. Naturally, he sees through the other party''s ideas, but he doesn''t entangle on this issue, but opens his mouth in the form of transaction.


    "Ha ha, my brother is a cheerful man. That''s it!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s agreement, the eyes of the five people in Outland all twinkled with light!


    I didn''t expect this impasse to be broken. So it seems to be a good deal.


    "If I were the three of you, I wouldn''t do it easily at this time. Because once I do it, it''s either death or injury! Four or five hours is just able to absorb 12 / 10 of the energy of the Hualong pool. As long as you wait until yuanshizong and Xiao Zhan appear, I estimate that both of us will take the initiative to evacuate. At that time, the whole Hualong pool will be yours."


    "If we start a war now, it''s not certain who will die."


    Aware of sanzong''s intention to kill, Qin Shaojie said coldly.


    And these words are quite direct, without the slightest procrastination!


    Obviously, all the people present are smart people!


    "I entered, and I asked you for half an hour!"


    Then Qin Shaojie bowed to the five people outside the territory and jumped into it!


    ......

 Chapter 765

    Poof!


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care what happened outside. He jumped into the dragon pool.


    Look at Qin Shaojie so, the look of the three men and horses is also different. An extraordinary person appeared behind Qin Shaojie, and the breath of the divine spirit realm was fully released at this moment. Although his breath was still at the initial level of the divine spirit realm, it was obviously the peak of the initial level, even vaguely reaching the middle level of the divine spirit realm.


    Feeling Qin Shaojie''s breath fluctuation, all martial artists at the level of divine spirit realm present will die and sink slightly. They have already felt extraordinary strength, but they didn''t expect that he has a state of breaking through the middle level of divine spirit realm at any time. According to this situation, maybe once he enters Hualong pool, he can break through the shackles and improve his strength to the middle level of divine spirit realm.


    No one knows what the background and identity of extraordinary is, but if this age can reach such a level, it will be a strong player at the level of Tianyuan realm in the future, and may even impact the sage king! Once you reach the sage king, you will become a peak existence within the three gates and nine domains.


    At that time, it was difficult for zongmen to restrict it any more.


    But what they didn''t expect was that such a talented disciple was protecting Qin Shaojie and obeying his orders! Obviously, they can see at a glance that Qin Shaojie''s status is more noble.


    For a time, they even wondered whether Qin Shaojie was the son of a certain domain among the three gates and nine domains. After all, it seems that only this can explain this phenomenon.


    But anyway, they all know that if anyone tries to fight Qin Shaojie at this time, it will lead to the boy''s full killing.


    In addition to being extraordinary, Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Zuo Qiu Mengyu also stare at each other cautiously. Once there is a change, they will make a move,. It''s a pity that they only have the strength of Shengxuan realm. Although they have such strength under such talents, the realm is not weak, but they are still far from enough in the eyes of everyone.


    "Xiao Qi, please get ready. This man came out of Hualong pool in half an hour and entered it directly!"


    Fortunately, after Qin Shaojie entered it. Although the other party''s yellow brown and others were filled with killing intention in their hearts, they still held back and didn''t make a move after all. Seeing here, the young man headed by the Outland camp was also a little relieved. The reason why he didn''t want to be the first to enter was that he was worried about the sudden move of Huang Zong and others.


    You know, once Huang Zong and others don''t do it now, it means that they really have the concerns mentioned in Qin Shaojie''s mouth.


    The identity and status background of the three sects are almost useless at this time. It is not easy for them to cultivate until now. If they die here because of this thing, it is quite uneconomical. Therefore, as Qin Shaojie said, he will choose to wait!


    Wait until the battle between yuanshizong and Xiao Fu appears, and then fight them.


    After explaining Xiao Qi, several young men in Outland also stared at sanzong''s disciples. As long as the other party had the slightest movement, they would certainly do it.


    At this time, they dare not neglect anything, because only by eating the three cases to death can they ensure that everything can continue as Qin Shaojie said before. So no matter how much Qin Shaojie can get in it, they must maintain a consistent front.


    But after the young Yu Guang scanned Qin Shaojie''s body, his heart also rose with a trace of admiration. This guy is the key reason why he is unwilling to form an alliance with himself from the beginning. I''m afraid it''s also for the preparation of the entry of Hualong pool.


    He doesn''t want the League to become a whole. Only the state of the last three pillars can make him get the benefits he wants in the end.


    Just under the previous situation, their strength is the weakest. Now, it is a good thing to get such a situation. Although there are certain risks, they are worth it compared with what they get. The most important thing is that who is not ready to die when entering the Kirin earth.


    Moreover, the so-called suggestions and methods put forward by Qin Shaojie are within the maximum scope that the three cases can bear. If they are more harsh, the three cases will be angry.


    This guy has a trace. It seems that after the Kirin earth affair is over, he should find a chance to investigate this teenager.


    No matter which of the three sects and nine domains he is, he can''t be a mediocre person. It shouldn''t be too difficult for such a person to find out his identity background.


    ......


    What a rich energy of heaven and earth!


    In Hualong pond, Rao was Qin Shaojie''s insight and couldn''t help feeling a shock. The rich energy around them continuously enters the body along their pores. These energy do not need to be refined at all, but are directly absorbed by their limbs and bones.


    The nine mysterious veins in Qin Shaojie''s body seemed to be touched and surging madly at this moment. It seems that the energy in the dragon pool should be completely absorbed.


    It is worthy of being the energy condensed in the Kirin earth for a hundred years, which is more than a hundred times richer than the outside world! According to Qin Shaojie''s calculation, half an hour here is comparable to the state of the outside world for half a year. If you can absorb three days here, it will be more terrible than the outside world for two years.


    Of course, he is quite clear that he has only half an hour of Kung Fu.


    But this half hour is enough for Qin Shaojie.


    The change of fingerprints turns your body into a bottomless hole and crazy absorbs the energy around you.


    The majestic energy into his body made Qin Shaojie look slightly sideways, because these energies seemed to help him understand the power of the three elements of heaven and earth. The fire element kept surging, the gold element also swam, and the ice element became excited.


    The warrior understands that the power of elements is not a simple thing. He can only feel it when he reaches the level of life and death.


    It''s just more than a preliminary perception. If you want to give full play to the power of various elements, you can only do it at the level of Tianyuan realm. Therefore, the auxiliary role of the force of elements in this process is not very obvious, but once it reaches the Tianyuan realm, it can generate a small world. In its own small world of elements, it is an invincible existence.


    Unless the other side is more powerful, it is impossible to break the small world formed by this element.


    In the last generation, Qin Shaojie surpassed others in the use of the power of elements. At the peak of the spirit realm, he experienced the power of the small world, so there was no opponent under the Tianyuan realm.


    I just didn''t expect that there was such luck in the dragon pool this time!


    At present, I dare not procrastinate and madly immerse myself in it.


    "Little guy, it''s only half a time, so how much you can absorb depends on your ability. But you''d better keep quiet!" Qin Shaojie whispered to the little guy in his divine consciousness. After all, this is the land of Kirin. There is not much human interference and destruction. The energy in the dragon pool also retains a trace of the original smell of the Kirin earth. This original smell must be of great benefit to the little guy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t miss such a good thing!"


    The little guy opened his mouth greedily, and then incited his wings. Under a thick absorption and diffusion, Qin Shaojie only felt that the energy around him that didn''t enter his body became more thick, like a broken River and sea. The waves seemed to penetrate his body.


    Rao is Qin Shaojie''s strong body, but at this time, he also felt a trace of flatulence and pain.


    He didn''t know that he was in the dragon pool. At this time, he absorbed the energy of heaven and earth several times faster than the martial artists who had entered here before! If someone else,. Absorb so much vigorous energy at one time, I''m afraid it will explode and die in an instant.


    Fortunately, his body is strong and powerful. After a steady stream of magnificent pure energy enters his body, most of it is absorbed by the little guy. This makes Qin Shaojie a little relieved, but he also thinks highly of the little guy.


    It is worthy of being the descendant of ancient divine beasts. The speed and volume of absorbing energy are by no means comparable to that of ordinary Warcraft.


    "In half a time, I may directly ascend to the peak of the spirit realm! If I find some opportunities here, Kirin earth is the time of my transformation!"


    The little guy felt that after these pure energy didn''t enter her body, she also became quite happy. She hasn''t absorbed this energy so wantonly for a long time. She can only rely on Qin Shaojie''s blood essence and the improvement and sharing of Qin Shaojie''s strength. Therefore, although she was in the spirit state before, she has always stopped.


    But now these energies are good things for him to improve his realm!


    These energies are different from the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth outside, and contain the avenue of heaven and earth! It''s almost always difficult not to improve.


    "By the way, the five Yun flowers in your divine consciousness seem to be quite interested in this energy!"


    Suddenly, when absorbing and swallowing these energies, the little guy also felt a trace of doubt. She and Wuyun flower are in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. Naturally, she can feel the changes of Wuyun flower. At present, she is also a little surprised.


    Qin Shaojie was naturally aware of the desire from the five Yun flower. The five Yun flower had its own intelligence. Although it was still chaotic, it was basically able to express its preferences and so on. Therefore, what was expressed at this time was the desire for energy.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also showed a happy look on his face. If so, he didn''t mind letting the five Yun flowers absorb the energy inside.


    Qin Shaojie is a smart man. Although the people of yuanshizong have been killed by themselves, it is impossible to appear, but Xiao Zhan is a great variable.


    Moreover, other martial artists will continue to compete for it, so he is likely to have only this chance to absorb the energy.


    If Wuyun flower can absorb, it will be better. According to the little guy, the five Yun flower can help you repair the power of the soul and nourish your soul. Of course, Qin Shaojie doesn''t expect this energy to turn the five Yun flower into seven Yun flower. Since he wants the five Yun flower, Qin Shaojie is also willing to give it.


    Then, while letting his nine dark veins indulge and absorb, he also led this energy into the divine consciousness and poured it into the five Yun flowers.


    Originally, Qin Shaojie was cautious at the beginning. After all, he was afraid that these energies were too large and caused some damage to the five Yun flower. However, unexpectedly, the five Yun flower was hungry and crazy. It seemed that he didn''t care about the damage caused by these magnificent energies.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also clenched his teeth and directly opened up this energy to be absorbed by the five Yun flowers.


    Qin Shaojie was also shocked by the absorption speed of the five Yun flowers, because he could obviously feel that he was more crazy than his nine mysterious veins.


    You know, Qin Shaojie''s nine mysterious veins are quite powerful. Compared with ordinary people''s mysterious veins, they are undoubtedly much more powerful. How amazing it is that the nine mysterious veins work together. Qin Shaojie estimated that for half an hour, he was at least several times as long as others!


    Now Qin Shaojie''s body absorbs three different directions.


    Among them, the little guy is the most powerful, followed by Wuyun flower, and finally Qin Shaojie himself!


    But he doesn''t care at all. The energy absorbed by the little guy is shared with himself, and the energy absorbed by the five Yun flower feeds back the power of his divine soul.


    In this way, I really made a lot of money this time!

 Chapter 766

    Half an hour of Kung Fu is just a flash away.


    Qin Shaojie''s body in the Hualong pool continuously absorbs the rich energy, but it does not cause too many anomalies, just like an ordinary state. It is precisely because of this that the disciples of sanzong are a little relieved. In their view, Qin Shaojie is just an ordinary death realm and can''t afford too big waves.


    However, the disciple led by Outland vaguely noticed that something was wrong. The whole Hualong pool didn''t seem to have much movement, but his divine consciousness had been wandering around the Hualong pool for half an hour. He could obviously feel that there was a strong suction. Under this suction, even his divine consciousness was pulled.


    Puff!


    In half an hour, Qin Shaojie''s body that didn''t enter the Hualong pool didn''t stop, just jumped out of the water, and then appeared next to him.


    Feeling the vigorous energy fluctuation of the body, Qin Shaojie''s mouth also outlines a smile.


    Half an hour is enough to compare with his time outside for several months. At this time, his body is full of energy, which has surpassed the peak of the death mystery realm, and it is possible to break through the spirit realm at any time. He just glanced around and felt the changes in your eyes. Qin Shaojie also stubbornly suppressed the feeling of breakthrough in his body. It seems that he should find a safe place to make a breakthrough as soon as possible. Hualong pool is worthy of the envy of everyone. It is really an excellent place to cultivate and improve his realm.


    When he appeared, people''s eyes were constantly scanning. Sure enough, Qin Shaojie''s breath became more thick. This also made many people''s eyes twinkle with a trace of excitement and greed. Qin Shaojie is only half an hour. If it takes longer, they may be able to break through at any time.


    "Next comes you!"


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie holds his fists to all of you in the Outland. The other party can keep his own in this half hour and work together with extraordinary to make the people of sanzong dare not act rashly. Qin Shaojie also nods secretly. Otherwise, it will be really troublesome if he has been affected by the other party for half an hour. At least it is impossible to absorb so much energy as it is now absorbed.


    "Xiao Qi, remember, it''s only half an hour!"


    The handsome young man headed by Qin Shaojie nodded every minute when he saw that Qin Shaojie was not in the dragon pool. It seems that the other party is also a person who abides by the rules. As soon as his words fell, the eyes of a woman behind him also jumped, and then entered the Hualong pool like Qin Shaojie before.


    On the contrary, the six disciples of sanzong all looked very ugly at this time. If they had not been quite worried about Qin Shaojie''s words at the beginning, they would have started. These are a few big doors, which were planned at the beginning. They will never let the Hualong pool fall into the hands of others, but I didn''t expect that these guys beat them this time, which makes them feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, their divine consciousness was constantly released, and even began to release some other signals, in order to constantly attract the emergence of yuanshizong or Xiao Zhan.


    Now, once the two sides make a move, it will be a situation of life and death. It''s really worthless to gamble their lives for a short half an hour. Now the best way is for Xiao Zhan or yuan Shizong''s disciples to appear as soon as possible. As soon as they arrive, the overall situation will be stable.


    At that time, none of these people want to escape.


    Huang Zong and others don''t know how Qin Shaojie thinks, but he, Bufan and the two brothers of zuoqiu family pretend not to understand. If these guys put all their hopes on the yuanshizong, I''m afraid they''ll be disappointed this time. Because all the five people of yuanshizong fell into their own hands.


    "Extraordinary, keep an eye on these people. I will refine the energy in my body a little!"


    At this time, the energy in Qin Shaojie''s body has fluctuated uncontrollably. If such magnificent energy is not forcibly suppressed, Qin Shaojie is afraid to face a breakthrough now. It''s not a good thing to make a breakthrough at this time. If you are careless, it will even affect your stability.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t know how much energy he absorbed in the Hualong pool, but he knew how terrible his body was to accept the energy of heaven and earth. It was more than three to five times higher than that of ordinary martial artists of the same level. Now all four limbs and bones in his body are full of powerful energy, and the nine dark veins are bulging, With a fist, you can feel the power of destroying the sky and the earth!


    At this time, he even felt that his breath was much higher than before


    It was only half an hour when he was inside. If it was longer, his own body could not support so many energy fluctuations. Fortunately, these energies are quite gentle and will not cause substantial damage to Qin Shaojie''s body


    Of course, what makes Qin Shaojie most excited is the little guy in the divine consciousness and the five Yun flowers!


    The little guy is like a whale swallowing the sea. He crazy absorbs the breath in the dragon pool. The absorption speed is at least several times faster than himself. Even in his divine consciousness, he felt the crazy growth of the little guy''s breath. This growth was not simply the peak of the divine realm, but the little guy''s body was more solid and filled with dazzling light.


    She was just at the beginning of the spirit realm before, and now she is at the peak of the spirit realm, in which the improvement can be imagined.


    It will take at least decades or even longer for an ordinary warrior, but it is only half an hour, and all this is due to the pure energy in Hualong pool.


    In the process, Qin Shaojie was worried about whether he would absorb all the energy in the dragon pool according to the little guy''s appearance.


    In that case, once he comes out of the Hualong pool, I''m afraid it will cause the joint attack of the three major groups and Outlands. Fortunately, this did not happen.


    "Little guy, you don''t really want to be formed in the big Unicorn bag."


    Feeling the change of the little guy''s breath, Qin Shaojie''s face was full of worry, although he was happy. For so many years, he has been trying to make the little guy agglomerate. Unfortunately, he has not found a suitable method. The reason is that the little guy absorbs too little energy.


    But now if the little guy condenses into shape, I don''t know how much noise will be made on the Kirin earth.


    This is not a territory controlled by youzong, nor is it a territory controlled by youzong. Once there is an accident, you can''t find a place to run.


    "I don''t know. The energy in the dragon pool is beyond my control, but it won''t be for a short time. There''s still a chance." the little guy''s voice is also extremely dignified. If she can really shape, no matter how dangerous it is, she won''t have any scruples. After all, only the real shape can give full play to her real powerful power, Otherwise, it has been in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, and many things can''t be done at all.


    Qin Shaojie only nodded.


    Under the operation of the taixuan Sutra, the nine mysterious veins in the body continuously accelerated the refining of the energy in the body. Qin Shaojie saw that there were no other strange changes after the little guy''s realm was improved, and he also exposed his eyes in the five Yun flowers in his divine consciousness.


    After absorbing a lot of energy from the dragon pool, the color of the five Yun flowers also became more and more bright. With a slight sprinkling, a pure energy did not enter his divine consciousness. Then Qin Shaojie only felt that a strong force was nourishing his divine soul. Under this kind of nourishing, his face changed slightly, and quickly communicated with the five Yun flowers to stop him.


    Because of the energy nourishing of the five Yun flowers, he actually noticed that there was a slight loosening in his realm!


    Obviously, the real opportunity to break through the spirit realm is the powerful spirit power contained in the five Yun flowers!


    Wuyunhua obviously understood Qin Shaojie''s meaning. Although she felt a little strange, she also stopped her previous action. At this time, Qin Shaojie was a little relieved.


    When he looked closely at the five Yun flowers, he found a corner of the petals of the five Yun flowers. At this time, it seemed that a very fine leaf was stretched out.


    If ye Zi didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see clearly at all, but it suddenly appeared, which made Qin Shaojie''s heart also show a wave of other thoughts. Is it difficult that the five Yun flower is going to be advanced?


    At the thought of this possibility, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster.


    "It seems that you have made a lot of money this time, but the five Yun flower is evolving. As long as there is a steady supply of other energy, she must be able to become the six Yun flower. The nourishing effect of the divine soul at that time is beyond your imagination." the little guy said in a deep voice in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness at this time.


    And his words confirmed Qin Shaojie''s guess.


    But think about it, this Yunhua grows on the Kirin earth, and obviously cares about the energy of heaven and earth in it. The heaven and earth energy in the dragon pool is the most pure. Once the five Yun flowers absorb the breakthrough and advanced level, it is not impossible.


    At that moment, Qin Shaojie opened his eyes, and the eyes looking at Hualong pool also showed an endless look. If you give yourself another half hour or an hour, I don''t know if it can make the petals of the five Yun flower bigger?


    "You''re satisfied. We just played in the dragon pool and absorbed at least the general pure energy. If you continue, you''ll be ready for the endless pursuit of the warriors on the Kirin earth!"


    The little guy obviously saw Qin Shaojie''s idea and said it now. Qin Shaojie was also surprised to hear this. He never thought that he had absorbed the general energy of Hualong pool. At present, he was also flat. Fortunately, this state was not known, otherwise he was really passive.


    In that case, Qin Shaojie is also quite satisfied. She also quite understands the so-called reason that too much is better than less.


    "Zuoqiu Mengyu, you will enter half an hour later. Remember not to do anything, that is to completely release your body and absorb the energy inside. You have a special constitution and don''t need to refine the energy inside for the time being. After we find a safe place, you can refine it slowly!"


    Half an hour was a blink of an eye for the martial artist. Qin Shaojie quietly approached Zuo Qiu, and Mengyu also said secretly.


    He naturally knows the Yin Sha constitution. If this constitution is underestimated, he will suffer a great loss. It is precisely because of the particularity of this constitution that the five Yun flowers can be led out, but I''m afraid even the Xu family don''t know the real use of Yin Sha constitution. But Qin Shaojie knows one or two.


    Because in the last life, he knew a friend with Yin and evil constitution.


    For Qin Shaojie''s explanation, Zuo Qiu Mengyu naturally nodded and agreed.


    Now she and Zuo Qiu Kunhua are very grateful. Even if she is allowed to give this opportunity to Qin Shaojie, she will not refuse at all!


    The moment the other party''s little seven appeared, Qin Shaojie motioned Zuo Qiu Mengyu to enter it.


    Although it seems that both sides are relatively quiet now, Qin Shaojie knows that this silence must not last too long, because he has a feeling that Xiao Zhan is afraid to appear.


    He only saw the boy once, but it was that eye that made Qin Shaojie believe that the guy must be much more powerful than several people of yuanshizong.


    Even his own against him is quite dangerous!


    So he has to speed up!


    Zuoqiu Mengyu obviously knew the process and didn''t speak. He just jumped into the dragon pool!

 Chapter 767

    Three hours passed in an instant.


    According to the rules set by Qin Shaojie and the strong in Outland, Qin Shaojie Bufan and Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Zuo Qiu Mengyu have stayed in Hualong pool for more than half an hour.


    All four of them have gained a lot, especially the left Qiu Mengyu behind. Although she didn''t speak, Qin Shaojie can clearly feel her breath after coming out of the inside. This disorder is not because of the injury, but because she is afraid that she has reached the edge of breakthrough.


    Yin Sha constitution is different from other constitutions. As long as she has enough pure energy, she can continuously improve her cultivation. Under the control of divine consciousness for so many years, zuoqiu Mengyu can also raise the realm to Shengxuan realm, which is enough to see the particularity of this constitution.


    She has hardly practiced in recent years. All of them are accumulated with resources. It is undoubtedly much easier than her brother Zuo Qiu Kunhua.


    The so-called blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. This may be the fate of zuoqiu Mengyu, and it may also be.


    Qin Shaojie smiled when he felt the grateful eyes projected by Zuo Qiu Mengyu. After all, it would be great if he could greatly improve his strength after being his old friend. Of course, in addition, Zuo Qiu Kunhua didn''t have such good luck, but it also made the mysterious Qi in his body more pure, and his breath steadily improved a little.


    However, extraordinary may be the least harvested here every year. For half an hour, I just absorbed some energy to enhance my strength.


    But even so, Bufan doesn''t have any complaints. Everything about him is arranged by Qin Shaojie, so it doesn''t exist. Do you think it''s unfair. Moreover, his essence is that the black dace Jiaoren has obtained the blood essence pill of Kunyu beast and refined it. The real improvement of the realm is over. Moreover, by the time of extraordinary, the energy in the whole dragon pool has been quite thin. Even if he is clever, he can''t change his life against the sky for half a time.


    In addition, the opposite side of the strong man is now showing a simultaneous interpreting of suspicion, because except for Xiao Qi, the other people who enter this area hardly feel the thick energy fluctuation in the dragon pond, just like the outside world. Even so, half an hour can''t be of any use.


    Even they are wondering whether this is the real dragon pool.


    But the young man led by the Outland strongman kept glancing at Qin Shaojie. When Qin Shaojie just came out, they were also excited and excited. After all, if the people inside can be like Qin Shaojie, then they also have a lot of luck, but no one knows, this is not the case.


    His eyes constantly scanned Qin Shaojie''s body, but he didn''t notice any abnormality. Qin Shaojie is not a special physique, and the energy in Hualong pool can''t be taken away and hidden. So where is the lost energy?


    Even intelligent as he is, he can''t understand the current situation. Just one thing is certain that the current Hualong pool has absolutely no rumored effect, even for the people behind it. He even vaguely felt that when the people of sanzong, yuanshizong and Xiao Zhan entered the dragon pool, they would be furious, because the energy in it must be thinner when it was their turn.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie had expected this.


    He absorbed almost ordinary energy himself. If his energy was not absorbed, it would be enough to give everyone on the scene a lot of opportunities. Unfortunately, wuyunhua and the little guy will not leave them anything. This is a one hammer deal. They can absorb as much as they can. If they miss this village, there will be no shop.


    In addition, zuoqiu Mengyu''s Yin and evil constitution, although she did not absorb as much as Qin Shaojie''s little guy and Wu Yun''s flowers, she also absorbed almost one-third. In the past, she absorbed more energy than Qin Shaojie himself. Ordinary people absorbed so much. They were afraid of exploding and dying long ago, but she didn''t have any discomfort. On the contrary, if there was enough time, Zuoqiu Mengyu can even absorb more.


    After being tossed by Qin Shaojie and Zuo Qiu Mengyu, the energy in the whole dragon pool is quite thin. Naturally, the spirits and life and death entered behind are desperately absorbed. At this time, they can''t care about the people behind. What''s the meaning if they can''t even feed themselves.


    However, Qin Shaojie naturally won''t say these things.


    Fortunately, the whole Hualong pool looks very clear, so the passage of energy in it can''t be felt by the naked eye.


    Although the disciples of sanzong also noticed with divine consciousness that the energy in the dragon pool seemed to be weakened a lot, they didn''t care at all. After all, nine people, one person for half an hour, almost had no great impact on them.


    What they are really impatient about is that they haven''t seen Xiao Zhan and yuanshizong yet.


    If these people don''t come out again, Qin Shaojie and others are afraid to have a second round. In this way, the loss is great.


    The disciples of Narcissus sect, Zhentian sect and Bai Guangzong looked at each other, and the killing intention in their bodies was also diffuse. Now the last spirit state in Outland has come out of the Hualong pool. If they dare to enter the Hualong pool, they will not have any hands left.


    Even if you are fighting for the risk of heavy injury or death, you should fight them.


    "Now that you''re almost there, I don''t think the four of us will bother if there''s nothing else!"


    Seeing that the other party left from the Hualong pool according to the agreement, Qin Shaojie also nodded slightly to the Outland camp. If he hadn''t been afraid of the previous agreement, he would have left with four people after extraordinary.


    It''s quite a risk to be here. Yuanshizong knew he wouldn''t appear, but Xiao Zhan was a great variable.


    As an elite disciple of the Xiao family, even if he is not the son of God, his strength and combat effectiveness can not be underestimated.


    "In that case, there is no need for us to stay. Since you are going to leave, let''s go together!" the handsome young man opposite. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay here too much. It''s also serious to hold hands with Qin Shaojie


    In the words, there is not much reluctance to give up to the Hualong pool.


    Both sides are like this. Huang Zong winks at Chen Ze, Du Yongan, Du Yongzhuang and the other two disciples in the realm of life and death. Everyone knows Huang Zong''s intention. What a treasure Hualongchi is. It seems that it is not easy for these people to give up. What they are most worried about is that Qin Shaojie and the other party say this on purpose, in order to paralyze the other party and attack them by surprise. In that case, they must be ready.


    How could he escape Qin Shaojie''s eyes with such caution? At the moment, he also gave a sneer. He doesn''t have the leisure to tangle with them now!


    "Go"!


    No matter what else, after a deep drink to the extraordinary people, the four figures turned into four meteors and swept away towards the depths of the Kirin land!


    This is the core area, but not the most important place in the whole Kirin land. The real treasure, that is to say, the place where the Kirin relic was unearthed is not elsewhere, but in the center of the Kirin land!


    No one seems to know how big the center is, but it may be thousands of miles deep or deeper.


    But there are many crises in the land of Kirin. It is not difficult to survive in it.


    When Qin Shaojie and others left, several people in Outland nodded and followed where Qin Shaojie and others disappeared. It was just a dozen breaths, and the figures of nine people on both sides disappeared completely in their sight!


    Such a situation, so that the three people are also a little relieved after determining.


    At this time, in the distance, a powerful breath burst into the sky like a sharp spear. The appearance of this breath made the disciples of sanzong a little relieved, because they were naturally familiar with it. It was the breath of Xiao Zhan!


    It''s a pity that Xiao Zhan''s speed is still much slower after all. Otherwise, if Qin Shaojie and others arrive, these guys can''t escape.


    ......


    "If you guessed right, you should be Qin Shaojie from Pengyu."


    Hundreds of miles away from the dragon pool, the leader of Outland also appeared next to Qin Shaojie with his hands on his back. His words were like old friends.


    His words made Qin Shaojie''s nerves tense


    This group of people has been following behind them, not far or near, which makes Qin Shaojie a little upset. Although the other party is three spirits and two life and death, his strength is not weak. The most important thing is that the other party has not released his intention to kill, so it is not easy for Qin Shaojie to take the initiative.


    "You have good eyesight. But your breath should also be covered. At this age, you can reach the middle of the obscure spirit state. If you guessed correctly, you should also be a holy Son."


    They were alone on a hill, and their partners behind them were very conscious and did not follow in the distance.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made the boy''s pupils shrink slightly, and finally released a faint force of coercion from his body. This breath never appeared in Hualong pool. Even Qin Shaojie felt the strength of this breath.


    Now he has felt the breath of the divine spirit realm, and the little guy in the divine consciousness has broken through to the peak of the divine spirit realm. Under such circumstances, even if this guy has a secret treasure to hide his breath, Qin Shaojie can detect it.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Brother Shaojie has good eyesight. I''m the son of dariyu, Su Dongyi!"


    He didn''t know how Qin Shaojie guessed his identity, but he still said in a deep voice with both hands.


    Su Dongyi?


    Qin Shaojie has heard of this name. After all, Da RI Yu and Kan Yu belong to the people gate among the three gates, which can be regarded as a family! It is said that although Su Dongyi is the son of God, his strength does not seem to be strong, but now it seems that the news he got in Shengguang sect was wrong. At least in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, Su Dongyi''s strength is much stronger than Weining.


    "If the people of the three schools know that you are Qin Shaojie, I''m afraid they will be incredible. Of course, if they know that several people of yuanshizong fell into your hands, they don''t know how to feel?"


    Su Dongyi didn''t regard Qin Shaojie as a stranger, but said to himself.


    "Hehe, if the people of sanzong knew that you were the son of the sun, I''m afraid it would be even more shocking!"


    Qin Shaojie knew that this was su Dongyi''s guess, but he did not deny it. Some things can''t be hidden for too long, that is, there is no necessity and significance to deny. His words stunned Su Dongyi, then smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Rob the Kirin relic. It doesn''t make sense if you don''t bring something back from the big sun region."


    "Xiao Zhan is very strong. Be careful when you meet him."


    "Don''t worry, just a Xiao Zhan can''t kill me."


    "Just leave here. I''m afraid I''ll have a lot of opportunities to meet you in the future." Su Dongyi left with his Outland disciples.


    Looking at nobody''s back, Qin Shaojie began to think in his heart.


    This guy, some fun!

 Chapter 768

    "It seems that the opening of the Kirin earth this time is a little lively."


    Looking at Su Dongyi''s departure, Qin Shaojie also sighed slightly in his heart. I thought it was just the experience of the younger generation and the competition of some strong ones. When Qin Shaojie never expected, there was a son of the sun!


    You should know that the son of God is a very valuable existence anywhere. Once the son of God grows up, it will impact the realm of saints. Every Holy Son will be strictly protected by the major regions and will not appear in front of the world easily. However, Qin Shaojie noticed something wrong when the Holy Son appeared in Kirin earth this time.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie has no doubt about Su Dongyi''s identity. He has an extremely powerful breath fluctuation. Under that breath fluctuation, even Qin Shaojie dare not compete with him. Presumably, this is the means that the son should have.


    There are star veins in the son''s body, which is beyond the existence of dark veins and can absorb the power of heaven, earth and stars. Naturally, the speed of cultivation is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Su Dongyi looks like himself, but he has reached the level of the spirit realm. If there is no wrong estimation, it is not easy to kill him even at the peak of the spirit realm.


    As long as you are careful, it is difficult for ordinary people to explore their identity. With some secret treasures to protect themselves, your safety can be guaranteed.


    It''s interesting for the son to appear.


    I just don''t know whether he is only for Kirin relic, experience or other purposes this time. But no matter what the reason is, it seems that Kirin earth or the Principality of Chang Shu will not be quiet this time.


    "Can you feel the breath of breakthrough?"


    Call zuoqiu Mengyu over, and Qin Shaojie also asks softly.


    For Qin Shaojie''s concern, Zuo Qiu Mengyu is not used to it, but he still nods. In Hualong pool, she has a feeling of breaking through, but she is also a smart person. She knows that breaking through here will lead to some big trouble, so she has been suppressed. Even so, she knew that this suppression was only temporary and could not stop this breakthrough after all.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Zuo Qiu Kunhua was also stunned. The dragon pool was powerful, but he thought it was just so. But now the dialogue between Qin Shaojie and she Mei made him vaguely aware of the unusual, and then his eyes also showed a sense of excitement.


    Whatever the reason, it is a good thing that Zuo Qiu Mengyu can break through. After all, after the breakthrough is the death mysterious realm, which is further away from the divine spirit realm.


    "I''m going to break through, too. I don''t have to hold on until I find a safe place."


    Sure enough, as Qin Shaojie imagined, the biggest benefit this time is himself and Zuo Qiu Mengyu. If both can break through this time, it will be a good thing. Zuo Qiu Mengyu can fight higher and higher. He naturally sees that if he can break through to the death mystery realm, he has the qualification and ability to fight with the ordinary spirit realm.


    He glanced around, and Qin Shaojie frowned.


    In the deepest part of the Kirin land, the light in the sky gradually became dim. The deeper it was, the lower the visibility was. Under such circumstances, he also looked dignified. It has long been said that there are some unknown dangers here. Even the strong at the spirit level should be careful here, otherwise one will fall into it inadvertently.


    At the beginning, I don''t know how many strong people fell here. Even when they entered this area, they saw a lot of human bones, obviously the former strong people who died in them.


    With a few people, Qin Shaojie also chose a direction at will. If he stayed here and was attracted by Su Dongyi and others, his breakthrough would be troublesome. Although Su Dongyi doesn''t seem to be a bad person, the so-called anti-human heart is indispensable, and Qin Shaojie can''t believe it at will.


    Several people hid their breath and plundered towards the depths of the Kirin land.


    At this time, Xiao Zhan came out of the dragon pool.


    Xiao Zhan is not comparable to the disciples of sanzong in terms of identity, status or strength. Naturally, he enjoys the preferential treatment of entering Hualong pool alone.


    But when he came out of Hualong pool, there was no slightest excitement on his face. On the contrary, his face was quite gloomy, and a sense of killing slowly spread out from his body. He is the son of the Xiao family. Neither his experience nor experience can be compared by ordinary people. After entering here, he realized that the energy in the whole dragon pool had disappeared. Even if he stayed in it for ten days and a half months, it would not have much effect.


    The result was unacceptable to him.


    He knew very well that the disciples of sanzong could not deceive themselves. Since the energy had dissipated a lot, there was only one possibility that the previous two groups of people had moved here.


    In his own territory, he was so humiliated that Xiao Zhan''s killing intention was to the extreme. If he hadn''t hunted several six level Warcraft for several hours, he would have arrived long ago and wouldn''t have such problems.


    Feeling the change of Xiao Zhan''s attitude, there was also an uneasy mood fluctuation in everyone''s heart.


    The disciples of the three sects entered the Hualong pool respectively. When the following appearance was also changed, everything here really surprised them. Needless to guess, only the previous two groups of people entered the Hualong pool, and they were still wondering why Qin Shaojie and others could accept it when they saw it. Now they understand that they didn''t restrain this greed, But moved his hands and feet towards the Hualong pool. Let the people behind it simply can not absorb the essence of the hundred years.


    These people, what a cruel means!


    So many people, three elite, did not expect to be fooled by each other!


    "The disciples of yuanshizong haven''t appeared?" Xiao Zhan asked with a gloomy face. He didn''t feel the breath of yuanshizong''s disciples all the way. At present, he also noticed something wrong. This is the Principality of Chang Shu under the jurisdiction of yuanshizong. They are more familiar with the Kirin land than anyone else. Even if something is delayed on the way, they won''t appear now.


    "No, it seems that the disciples of yuanshizong lost contact after entering the Qilin earth."


    Chen Ze and others were also a little uneasy in their hearts, and hurriedly said.


    "Remember where those people fled? Just show me the way! Don''t even want to run!"


    His eyes flickered and he was full of killing. It was obvious that Xiao Zhan had really killed those two groups of people! Seeing this, Chen Ze and others did not dare to be slighted. Nodding, they hurried away in the direction of Qin Shaojie and others disappearing.


    A killing seems to be about to begin!


    ......


    "Right here, I''ve arranged two large arrays. Even those with strong spirit state can''t break them in a short time!"


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie stopped his action. He used a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. At this time, he also arranged two large arrays. The two large arrays are only tens of miles apart. One of them is to help zuoqiu Mengyu break through, and the other is to break through by itself to hold some energy.


    The movement from the realm of death to the realm of spirit is far more than the movement from the realm of life to the realm of death. If you don''t make a big array to hold the breath here, it will lead to great movement. Everyone can find them at that time!


    "Thank you..."


    At this time, Zuo Qiu Mengyu also thanked her. She thought that the energy in her body needed to be returned to Qin Shaojie, but she didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie was actually helping her refine the big array breakthrough. The depiction of this large array is obviously not what ordinary people can do. It shocked zuoqiu Mengyu and zuoqiu Kunhua. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie is an array master in addition to his strong talent in the cultivation of martial arts!


    Since he said he could resist the attack of the spirit level, Zuo Qiu Mengyu didn''t have to worry so much. Just break through.


    "This is the depths of Kirin earth. God knows what ghosts will appear. Be careful, you and Zuo Qiu Kunhua. Pay more attention to Zuo Qiu Mengyu."


    Qin Shaojie also knows the urgency of time. Both of them have absorbed the magnificent energy of Hualong pool, so they should make a breakthrough as soon as possible, otherwise the opportunity of breakthrough will be suppressed for too long, I''m afraid it will wait until the next time.


    For Qin Shaojie''s advice, they nodded, and then Qin Shaojie turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared into a large array arranged by himself dozens of miles away.


    This place is an open and flat place, below which is a very solid boulder. For the sake of caution, Qin Shaojie also arranged an array around to prevent sudden attack and interruption.


    "Do you really want to break through now? I always feel something wrong here, and it''s impossible for Xiao Zhan''s guys not to catch up."


    The little guy is also worried about Qin Shaojie''s divine sense. The current situation may be more troublesome than they thought. He not only has to face the possible unknown danger in the depths of the Kirin earth, but also beware of the raid by Xiao Zhan and others.


    "I can''t help it. Now, I don''t care so much. If there are guys who don''t have eyes, I don''t mind erasing them then!"


    Qin Shaojie naturally knows the combat effectiveness of the Xiao family. Although Xiao Zhan is the son of God, the strong sense of war and powerful combat effectiveness in the bones of the Xiao family can not be compared by ordinary people. Within the same level, the blood of the Xiao family is quite powerful.


    "Wuyun flower, help me"!


    Not caring so much, Qin Shaojie sat cross legged and passed an idea to the five Yun flowers in he''s divine consciousness.


    After receiving Qin Shaojie''s idea, the Wuyun flower is constantly swinging within the divine consciousness. Under this swing, a trace of liquid is condensed on the petals of the Wuyun flower. There is an extremely majestic power of the divine soul in the liquid. With a tick, all of it is not included in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness!


    The immersion of this drop of liquid gave Qin Shaojie a sudden shock!


    Immediately, the blood in the whole human body also rotates wildly, and the nine mysterious veins seem to be stimulated to accelerate the operation of the power of Xuanqi. After absorbing that drop of liquid, his divine soul force sent out a roaring sound, and a powerful divine soul force was quietly released.


    Without any accident, Qin Shaojie broke through the shackles of his body and divine consciousness, and a suffocating breath roared out of his body like a giant dragon!


    Boom boom!!!


    It seemed that he had noticed the change of Qin Shaojie''s breath. For a time, thunder flickered in the sky and clouds were dense.


    Let the originally turbid world become more depressed and dark under the cover of dark clouds. Only the thunder with thick and thin arms flickered from time to time, illuminating the tens of miles around!


    This is a thunder robbery!


    Break through the thunder robbery at the spirit level!


    "Is there a breakthrough at last?"


    Not far away, Bufan felt the change in the sky and frowned. He naturally knew that Qin Shaojie''s breakthrough was facing many crises, but he did not have the slightest fear. If anyone tried to block Qin Shaojie''s breakthrough, he would kill him on the spot!


    Boom boom!!!


    Just as the thunder flickered over Qin Shaojie, dozens of miles away, there were many thunder with strong and fluctuating breath above the head of zuoqiu Mengyu!


    Double thunder robbery, two people break through at the same time?!


    (the last day of 2018, this year''s time flies very fast. In a trance, it''s 2019. No matter how you live this year, I hope you can achieve what you want in 2019!)

 Chapter 769

    Thunder robbery is too common for Qin Shaojie. He is fearless in both this life and previous lives.


    Countless thunders landed on Qin Shaojie''s body, causing a destructive attack, but at the same time, these thunders did not enter the body, but also washed Qin Shaojie''s body! Over the years, Qin Shaojie has paid great attention to the refining of his body, and has obtained many adventures. He can discharge all the impurities in his body, so his body is quite pure.


    But not long after these thunders fell, Qin Shaojie felt a trace of something wrong, because the power of these thunders seemed to be much weaker than he imagined. Even the golden sun Tianlei when he broke through the death mystery was more powerful and lethal than the power of thunder now.


    Such a situation made Qin Shaojie sit up and greet the thunder with a slight frown.


    "The power of thunder is much stronger than when you broke through the death mystery. It''s only because you got the blood essence of the real dragon and your body became more powerful. So you feel that your strength has become weaker relatively." the little guy said faintly in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge. She can naturally see Qin Shaojie''s idea. It''s not that the thunder is too weak, But the thunder robbery at this time can''t do much harm to Qin Shaojie.


    In addition, there is a lack of thunder attribute elements in the depths of the whole Kirin earth. In this case, these thunder forces have been affected and weakened a lot.


    However, in this way, it is not difficult for Qin Shaojie to break through the spirit state. Once he reaches the spirit state, Qin Shaojie is also qualified to peep into the top secrets of the world.


    "Brother Xiao, someone is robbing over there!"


    At this time, hundreds of miles away, Xiao Zhan and the disciples of sanzong sect also noticed the slight changes here. Although it was a long distance away, the thunder twinkled in the sky and the infinite prestige made everyone clear that someone was robbing here.


    It''s just that this is the depths of the land of Kirin, full of various crises. Who doesn''t care so much about breaking through here?


    "It should be one of them. At the beginning, they came out of the Hualong pool. I just noticed that their breath was somewhat vain. Now it seems that they only got benefits in the Hualong pool." Chen Ze''s eyes shrunk slightly. His beautiful face like a woman was a little evil at this time. He boasted that he was intelligent. Unexpectedly, he was also overcast this time.


    If it weren''t for these guys, he could get some of the fortune of Hualong pool.


    Therefore, at this time, he really hated Qin Shaojie and others.


    "If they honestly hide from me, I may not be able to find them, but it''s hard to make such a move. It''s hard not to die!"


    His eyes twinkled. No one could see Xiao Zhan''s idea at this time, but a trace of killing intention escaped from his body made Chen Ze, Huang brown and others tremble slightly. Then a bloodthirsty smile appeared on the faces of the people. Since they were found, it was difficult for these people to survive this time.


    ......


    The thunder over the two places is constantly flashing, but zuoqiu Kunhua and Bufan can see that Qin Shaojie''s thunder power seems to be mixed with stronger Tianwei, which is a breakthrough in the realm of spirit. Although zuoqiu Mengyu is also powerful, it is weaker than Qin Shaojie''s thunder. However, it is quite powerful to break through the mysterious realm of death and cause such movements.


    The appearance of double thunder robbery completely strained the nerves of Bufan and Zuo Qiu Kunhua. Obviously, they had no real contact before.


    Two people dare not have the slightest neglect, have released their own breath, for fear of an accident.


    If anyone tries to break in at this time, they will be hanged together!


    As time goes by, the thunder robbery over the sky seems to have stopped a little, but this stop is only for the dream rain of zuoqiu.


    She is a Yin evil physique. The way to break through is easier and simpler than others. Hundreds of thunder falls are dissolved and absorbed by her. It''s just a few hours of Kung Fu. The breath of Zuo Qiu Mengyu rises abruptly. Finally, under this robbery, she has become a powerful existence at the level of death and mystery.


    Feel the breath change of zuoqiu Mengyu, and zuoqiu Kunhua''s face changes slightly. Now he senses an extremely strong oppressive force on zuoqiu Mengyu. Although this strong oppressive force can not be aimed at himself, he still has a feeling that his soul is shaking.


    So powerful!


    Is this just the realm of death? In his opinion, it seems that he is more arrogant than some strong people in the spirit realm.


    Yu Guang glanced over zuoqiu Mengyu. He seemed to vaguely feel that zuoqiu Mengyu was not much better than Qin Shaojie who died in the mysterious world. Is this the particularity of Yin Sha constitution? Or because of the benefits from the dragon pool?


    But no matter what it is, he knows that Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s strength improvement is a qualitative leap!


    Zuoqiu Mengyu was also a little surprised at the change of his power. Obviously, he didn''t expect such an improvement and change in his power after he was free. She didn''t know her constitution very well. At this time, she didn''t know whether it had anything to do with Hualong pool. It was just that she looked at the place where Qin Shaojie was breaking through tens of miles away, and there was a different smell in her eyes.


    All these years. No one has ever really talked to him like this. In the Xu family, he is just used as a tool. Although there are resources accumulating, he has never felt the so-called care. All this, I know I met Qin Shaojie.


    He not only gave himself freedom, but also gave himself a future. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to see zuoqiu Kunhua, or even hurt zuoqiu Kunhua. Therefore, even if she only spent a short time with Qin Shaojie, she unconsciously had a trace of other feelings for Qin Shaojie.


    Of course, she is also a smart person. Qin Shaojie''s talent and means are enough to show that he is not an ordinary person. He is surrounded by such powerful characters as extraordinary. Presumably, the forces behind him are also extraordinary. She doesn''t have much ambition, so even if her realm has been improved, she still seems to be quite small in her eyes.


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua didn''t know what his sister was thinking, but she saw that her eyes fell on Qin Shaojie''s breakthrough, which was also a little more worried. Qin Shaojie''s thunder robbery seems to be more powerful than he imagined. It is said that many strong people did not succeed in breaking through the spirit state, and finally fell short.


    After all, the spiritual realm means that the divine consciousness is formed and can exist independently from the physical body.


    The strength of this divine consciousness can even be lost. Even if the body dies, the divine consciousness can remain intact for hundreds of years and thousands of years!


    Being able to become a divine realm is the realm pursued by countless people. In this age, unless it is the son of God, it is almost very difficult to become a saint. The divine spirit realm and Tianyuan realm are the acme pursued by countless martial artists.


    Once Qin Shaojie breaks through, it means that he has reached the height that others can reach for decades or even hundreds of years in just 20 years.


    Qin Shaojie said earlier that he had a chance with his ancestors. When the Qilin earth affair is over, he also needs to find a time to ask Haosheng.


    "No, someone is coming!"


    At this time, the extraordinary complexion changed slightly, and the speed of galloping towards Qin Shaojie also increased a lot.


    Because not far away, he felt a familiar breath rushing towards Qin Shaojie''s breakthrough. Unexpectedly, he was found by these people?!


    ......


    "Brother Xiao, these people are one of them!"


    The people who appeared were the six disciples of Xiao Zhan and sanzong. When they noticed the thunder flashing, they rushed over when someone crossed the robbery. They were afraid that the people who broke through would escape after breaking through, so they would die very fast.


    Only when they appeared here, Zuo Qiu Mengyu had finished the robbery.


    Du Yongan and Du Yongzhuang pointed to Qin Bufan and said with a faint sense of killing. He never thought that Qin Shaojie, who entered the Hualong pool, was breaking through.


    In this way, it is more sufficient to prove that it is not the Hualong pool that has a problem, but that these people have gained a lot of benefits in the Hualong pool and destroyed the Hualong pool, which makes them gain nothing in the future.


    "No, this woman was born in the mysterious realm before, but now she is dead in the mysterious realm! It seems that she is the breath of another breakthrough just now!"


    Chen Zemin was aware of the change in the breath of zuoqiu Mengyu, and said gloomily on his face. This group of people, except that the breath of extraordinary and Zuo Qiu Kunhua is almost the same as before, and the breath of women is almost different from before!


    I thought there was only one person who got benefits here, but now it seems that I underestimated these four people!


    The four of them have received so many benefits, I''m afraid the other five won''t be much worse.


    At the thought of this, he felt that he had made dowry clothes for others. His anger and killing intention were about to be uncontrollable!


    Hearing their words, Xiao Zhan''s indifferent eyes also scanned the extraordinary people. Then, he noticed a faint crisis in the extraordinary people. Obviously, this person is the strongest existence. Not many people can threaten themselves at this age, but extraordinary doesn''t have any memory in his impression. It seems that he is not from Xiao Yu.


    Then his eyes fell on Zuo Qiu Mengyu. Her breath had not been stabilized. Although it was a dead mysterious realm, it should have just broken through. Only in her body, Xiao Zhan also noticed an unusual smell. But it is not clear what this unusual taste is.


    As for Zuo Qiu Kun Hua, he was directly ignored by Xiao Zhan.


    It''s just a mysterious place. He doesn''t even have the qualification to shoot.


    "How many of you do you want to have now?" Chen Ze looked at the three people in a strange way. At this time, he was not in a hurry. He was cheated by these guys before. What he wants now is to see the look of pain and fear of these people.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. There was only a trace of worry in Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s eyes, but in addition, Bufan and Zuo Qiu Mengyu were full of war.


    They all know that the current situation must not be retreated. Once the breakthrough process is interrupted, it will cause an indelible crisis to Qin Shaojie!


    In that case, no matter what happens, we must fight!


    "You seem to be worried about people who are breaking through? It''s interesting."


    Xiao Zhan finally spoke, but his words suddenly sank the hearts of the three extraordinary people.


    "Ready to break through the spirit realm? It seems that your background is not simple. But unfortunately, you should not provoke me." Xiao Zhan''s voice is not big, but every word is sonorous and powerful, which makes people sound like the spirit trembling!


    He was not surprised by his waves, but he could hear the killing intention contained in it!


    He is the son of the Xiao family. These people dare to deceive themselves. Obviously, they don''t know whether to live or die!


    The next thing that annoys the Xiao family is death!


    Whether it''s the man in front of us or the man who is crossing the robbery, there is only one ending today, that is, the blood splashed three feet and fell on the spot!


    "If you want to go over, it depends on whether you have that qualification!"


    Feeling that Xiao Zhan is ready to force his hand to stop Qin Shaojie''s breakthrough, a bloodthirsty smile also appears on his extraordinary face. No one can move Qin Shaojie unless he is dead!

 Chapter 770

    Thunder flickers. Even on the Kirin earth where thunder attribute elements are very scarce, the thunder robbery over here doesn''t seem to stop at all.


    Countless thunder oars turned into a rolling heat wave and burst away at Qin Shaojie''s body. It seems that he wants to completely destroy this flesh body. Such a situation makes Qin Shaojie in the middle of the thunder not afraid at all. He still stands on his back with both hands and stands defiantly in the air, regardless of the destructive power brought by the so-called thunder.


    With Qin Shaojie''s current physical condition, it is almost impossible for ordinary forces to break his defense. Even the thunder robbery in the spirit realm can''t be done in an instant.


    He wants to break through the spirit state and reach the peak of martial arts. No matter who he is, he can''t stop himself.


    If any existence tries to stop himself, Qin Shaojie will smash it himself.


    With a loud roar, Qin Shaojie was not satisfied with the chatter of these thunder falling. Qin Shaojie clenched his fist. Every time the thunder fell with the way of destruction, his eyes began to flash, and then gathered strong strength to collide with the thunder.


    At present, it is to see these powerful forces that were originally frightening. Under Qin Shaojie''s bombing, they directly burst and opened. Countless energy afterwaves spread and shrouded the surrounding for dozens of miles, producing a frightening force to destroy the sky and the earth.


    On the other side, the war has begun!


    Xiao Zhan''s posture is straight, just like a long gun. However, the energy in his body keeps running, and the diffusion of domineering Qi makes people dare not stop him at all, but he stands in the air opposite Xiao Zhan, and his eyes are filled with a bloody killing intention.


    Today''s World War I was far more troublesome than he thought. Yu Guang glanced across the sea of tears behind him. Taking a deep breath was also with a trace of evil smile.


    It takes a long time to break through the spirit state, and all he has to do is drag down all these people. No matter how, he can never affect Qin Shaojie''s breakthrough!


    "You are very strong, but you will fall here today! I don''t care what relationship you have with the people behind you. If you commit yourself to me, you will do something in the future!" the proud body frowned slightly. Even Xiao Zhan was a little worried about the extraordinary breath. At such an age, you can cultivate to this level, Extraordinary let Xiao Zhan also have some fear. The most important thing for him to improve his strength to the present is to use the resources of the Xiao family, but in the world, I''m afraid no family can supply resources to the disciples of the family like the Xiao family. It''s really amazing that he can grow to this level under such circumstances.


    "Boy, fight if you want. There''s so much nonsense!"


    His scarlet tongue stretched out, and there was an uncontrollable killing intention on his extraordinary face. If these people break through today, how can they face Qin Shaojie. Once Qin Shaojie is blocked in this breakthrough, he is afraid that he will have indelible trauma to the next martial arts practice.


    This is something he will never allow!


    Unless he is dead, no one can affect Qin Shaojie''s breakthrough!


    "You guys, come along, you''re not thick!" take a deep breath, extraordinary. At this time, you don''t dare to hide. The energy in your body roars out like a wave. It was only the initial peak of the spirit realm. Under this momentum, you directly reached the middle of the spirit realm!


    He had the original Kunyu beast''s blood essence pill in his body, but it was not refined when he broke through the divine realm. At this time, he could not control so much. He directly refined and absorbed the remaining Kunyu beast''s blood essence pill, and the whole person''s breath was improved a lot in an instant


    Feel the majestic and powerful breath fluctuation in the body, and the bloodthirsty smile in the corner of the extraordinary mouth is also stronger!


    "Kill you, one person is enough!"


    "You guys, stop that guy''s breakthrough. You dare to fight Xiao Yu. You''re impatient!"


    Xiao Zhan is such a proud person. Even now he vaguely feels the oppression of the breath in the extraordinary body, he doesn''t care at all. As the son of the Xiao family, his combat effectiveness is better than his peers and people in the same realm. In addition, he has good martial arts and secret treasures to protect himself, so he is not afraid at all.


    But before he did it, he shouted to the disciples of sanzong. If this guy still broke through under his own eyes, where should the Xiao family''s face go? As for the result of the interruption of the breakthrough, he simply doesn''t care.


    "Damn you!"


    Hearing Xiao Zhan''s words, the meaning of killing anger in extraordinary''s heart is also stronger. The mysterious Qi escaping from his body has evolved into a black fog at this moment, and the strong corrosive force is spreading out from the fog!


    Bang bang!!!


    Extraordinary shot without any scruples, but also will not say hello in advance. At this time, he just wants to solve the guy in front of him as soon as possible! A young man who is at the beginning and the peak of the spirit realm can''t pose a threat to him. If this man dares to fight Qin Shaojie, he is doomed to die in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    At present, the two people''s eyes were full of the meaning of killing and cutting. A series of energy burst out of their body in an instant. Powerful energy fluctuations collided in the sky for a moment to produce dazzling light. Behind these lights, the thunder light in the sky was suppressed.


    Xiao Zhan is a disciple of the Xiao family. He is strong and powerful. It''s only a matter of time to step into the Tianyuan realm. Although he may not be able to win the sage, he is definitely a leader among his peers. Xiao Zhan has shot many times in the Xiao realm in recent years, but he has never been defeated in the same realm. It''s even common to fight beyond the rank.


    He is powerful, ruthless and many magic weapons. Even the strong of some families can''t take advantage of him.


    However, the battle with extraordinary made his heart sink slightly!


    Fighting with extraordinary is like fighting with a tiger. He doesn''t care about life and death, regardless of the injury. His only goal is to kill and erase himself completely! Xiao Zhan''s eyes twinkled with the way he fought with his life.


    He has seen a lot of people who don''t want to die, but this kind of person obviously belongs to tyranny and has an existence that doesn''t want to die. At present, I also feel a trace of thorniness.


    Just the son of the Xiao family, his means are incomparable with ordinary people. Even in the face of an attack that is so powerful that it makes people breathe, he even feels that these forces are enough to make people splash three steps on the spot or fall directly.


    But Xiao Zhan is really not simple. He has countless magic weapons and many self-defense treasures. It is not easy to break Xiao Zhan''s defense and cause direct damage to him.


    Chen Ze, Huang Zong and Du Yong''an felt the strong collision in the sky. They were also the leaders and elites of the sect, but they also felt a strong threat caused by the aftermath of the battle.


    They knew that the son of the Xiao family was strong and arrogant, and knew the name of Xiao Zhan. But when they really saw the earth shaking battle at this level, they were really in awe. If you make the right move, you may lose within ten moves. If you fight for life and death, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to live.


    But in addition to Xiao Zhan''s strong fighting power, they did not expect that their extraordinary strength had a faint taste of suppressing Xiao Zhan


    ¡£ The young man looks no different from Xiao Zhan in age, but his strength is beyond imagination. If it were not for the evil spirit of extraordinary and the bloody killing, they would even doubt whether extraordinary was the son of a certain domain!


    After all, in their eyes, only the son of God may cause some oppression to Xiao Zhan.


    Of course, several people are not stupid enough to help Xiao Zhan personally.


    The disciples of the Xiao family have their own arrogance and blood. If they help Xiao Zhan at this time, I''m afraid Xiao Zhan will not be grateful, but will do something to them.


    The eyes of the six disciples of sanzong all fell in the clouds tens of miles away. At this time, a figure vaguely appeared in front of them. This figure stood horizontally in the sky and constantly fought against the thunder. Even Tianwei did not really affect the young man.


    Twelve eyes looked at the falling thunder in the sky, and felt that the breath of teenagers in the thunder was getting bigger and bigger, and their anger was also more serious. This guy obviously got a great opportunity in the Hualong pool, so he has the present fortune. These opportunities should have been theirs.


    They arrived at Hualong pool first, but they didn''t get any benefits. On the contrary, they were fooled around like fools. Even if Xiao Zhan didn''t command, they would never make Qin Shaojie feel better.


    "Hum, if you want to fight, you''ll pass our two brothers and sisters first!"


    Just when these people were ready to fight, Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Zuo Qiu Mengyu jumped in front of them.


    In the past, Zuo Qiu Kunhua would never have done this. He would only try his best to hide away as far as possible, but at this time he knew that once he left, Qin Shaojie was afraid that there was no hope.


    At that moment, he also clenched his teeth and stopped them with Zuo Qiu Mengyu.


    In his opinion, a little time is a little time.


    "You two, take them down!"


    Seeing the appearance of the two, Chen Ze and others had no mood fluctuation at all, but it was just a life and death realm. At present, they also asked the two life and death disciples of sanzong! Obviously, these two people have no threat in their eyes, and they don''t want to waste their time on it!


    "Sister, I''ll stop these two people alone. You can entangle one of them as much as possible!" take a deep breath. Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s breath envelops these two disciples of the realm of life and death. With his current peak state of the realm of life and death, dragging one realm of life and death has exceeded his limit and may even be damaged here.


    There is no other way!


    With resentment in his eyes, the battle between one enemy and two also began directly.


    Seeing that Zuo Qiu Kunhua ignored life and death and welcomed the strong with weakness, Chen Ze and others also showed a surprise on their faces, but that''s all. Since this man wanted to die, they didn''t mind giving him a ride.


    "Little girl, I think you look good. If you follow me, I can beg Mr. Xiao Zhan to let you live!"


    The yellow brown eyes, with a trace of obscenity, glanced over the concave convex figure of Zuo Qiu Mengyu. The woman didn''t look carefully before. Now she looks quite good. If she can play, it''s also quite wonderful.


    At the thought of this, his face also showed an obscene smile!


    However, for the unbridled scanning eyes on himself, Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s eyes were also heavy. Then, under the change of fingerprints, the peak breath of the dead mysterious realm was released at this moment, and Chen Ze and others were aware of its wrongness under the diffusion of this breath, Because this breath is stronger than the smell of zuoqiu Mengyu they expected at the beginning,.


    Even though the dragon pool has been transformed by nature, it seems that it is just a breakthrough in the realm of death mystery. Why does the current breath suddenly rise to the peak of the realm of death mystery?


    "Let''s do it together. This man is a little strange!"


    After the twin brothers glanced at zuoqiu Mengyu, they couldn''t care about anything else. As soon as they drank, the two brothers shot directly!

 Chapter 771

    Poof!!!


    The battle was just beginning. Zuoqiu Kunhua was hit by a palm, and the blood gushed, and the whole person''s breath also appeared a trace of malaise. But even so, the meaning of killing and cutting on his face did not weaken at all. On the contrary, the whole man was like a wounded beast, fighting a savage fight with his life, forcing each other''s two people a little.


    But even so, his state is quite poor now. In three minutes at most, he is afraid that he will be seriously injured, lose combat effectiveness and even fall.


    He still underestimated the arrogance of the disciples of sanzong. These disciples have great martial arts skills and have been carefully trained by the sect. They are far from being comparable to those outside who practice martial arts alone, but Zuo Qiu Kunhua also knows that he has almost no way back and has no choice but to fight to death.


    At the thought of death, Zuo Qiu Kunhua even let go of his defense and directly entangled and struggled with each other.


    The peak breath of Shengxuan realm doesn''t care about the expansion of Xuanqi in the body at this moment. It is attacking madly!


    On the other side, Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s condition is also quite troublesome. Although she knows that Yin Sha''s constitution is special these years, she doesn''t know much about this constitution after all. Although forcibly using the power of constitution can improve its combat effectiveness in a short time, it also has a greater load on her body.


    None of the three disciples present were simple people, whether Chen Ze, Huang Zongyi or twin brothers. Each of them was the elite of the sect. They had already noticed the abnormality of Mengyu in zuoqiu. They exchanged glances and shot one after another. At this time, they also ignored the more and bullied the less, because the battle between Xiao Zhan and extraordinary became more and more intense, But they can feel that if they wait for others without action, they are afraid that Xiao Zhan is likely to lose.


    No one knows which domain Qin Chu Bufan is a disciple. He is so strong that even the son of the Xiao family will suffer a lot in front of him.


    The most important thing is that at this time, it is obvious that the flicker of thunder has been exhausted. I''m afraid that the robbery will be completed soon. So they can''t wait and can''t manage so much.


    Today''s situation of zuoqiu Mengyu is more troublesome than that of zuoqiu Kunhua. If she fights one-on-one, she is not afraid at all, but this is not the case now. The four strong spirits join hands. Such a powerful force even Xiao Zhan wants to avoid the edge for the time being. Moreover, zuoqiu Mengyu is just a mysterious place of death, that''s all.


    Her remaining light kept looking at the place where Qin Shaojie, who was still a Dujie, was flashing with thunder. It was obvious that there was still some time to complete the Dujie.


    In the battle of the three regiments, only the extraordinary one is in a superior state, but he obviously underestimated Xiao Zhan''s power. His secret treasures emerge one after another, which makes him have to consider his powerful means although he has the intention to kill the enemy. If so, it will take some time even to kill each other.


    Just extraordinary Yu Guang glanced, zuoqiu Kunhua''s defeat or even fall is a certainty. To his surprise, zuoqiu Mengyu forcibly restrained the four spirits, but the situation is quite troublesome, and there have been great injuries. If it is not for his strong support, he has lost his combat effectiveness now.


    What if you can win? As long as someone breaks into the forbidden area that Qin Shaojie breaks through, Qin Shaojie''s robbery will be interrupted!


    At the thought of this, his strength is also more ruthless. I wish he would kill Xiao Zhan now!


    It seems that he is aware of the impatience in extraordinary''s heart, and Xiao Zhan''s face is more heavy. Now he can''t find any better way, so he can only hold extraordinary as much as possible. In his opinion, when the two brothers of zuoqiu family were killed and Qin Shaojie''s robbery was interrupted, they worked together enough to kill extraordinary!


    This guy is the most powerful existence he has seen except the son for so many years. He can''t stay anyway.


    Besides, he seems to have a killing intention for the Xiao family!


    ......


    "Young master, do you really want to fight? In this way, you will completely offend the Xiao family!"


    In the distance, at this time, the five figures were also flashing in the dark, and their eyes were fixed on the battle ahead. Obviously, they know everything that happens there.


    "If you don''t do it again, no one can stop them in the depths of the whole Kirin land."


    The person talking is Su Dongyi, who was separated from Qin Shaojie before!


    At this time, Su Dongyi''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he was quite clear about the battle situation ahead. He thought it was one-sided, but he never thought that extraordinary combat effectiveness was so strong. If it weren''t for Xiao Zhan''s secret treasure, he would have been beheaded by extraordinary. As for zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu, they also surprised him. Unexpectedly, they were still fighting to death in the face of this almost impossible situation!


    I really don''t know what means Qin Shaojie has to let these people protect him regardless of life and death.


    However, when he appeared here, Su Dongyi understood that it seemed that his five people got the most benefits in the Hualong pool, but the real benefits must be Qin Shaojie and Zuo Qiu Mengyu. Although he didn''t know what means they used in the Hualong pool, it is certain that neither of them was simple.


    After all, being able to hide from their own eyes is enough to show their excellence.


    "If you don''t hide your breath, let Qin Shaojie owe me a favor."


    Shaking his head, he spoke slowly to the four people around him, and then Su Dongyi appeared in the battle circle with the four people turned into four lightning!


    "Even if I die, I will pull you on the back!"


    Another mouthful of blood spits out. Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s eyes are already full of red blood at this time. The whole person is like a irrational Warcraft. Under his shaking body, the whole person is powerless to fall down. He can''t hold it at last!


    He has reached his limit by holding each other for three minutes.


    Unfortunately, even at such a high cost, he only caused some injuries to the other party. He was unwilling! He was unwilling to die like this. If he could, he would not regret even dragging a man on his back.


    But at this time, it was obvious that his life could not be controlled by himself.


    The fall of the flesh, the last fatal blow of the other two people, magnified in his pupils, is it finally over? Are you finally going to die?


    However, at this time, a gentle force dragged his body, and then slowly fell on the earth. Then two figures appeared in his eyes, which were about to close, and intercepted the two disciples in the realm of life and death who were ready to give him a fatal blow


    Zuoqiu Kunhua vaguely felt that the two figures seemed familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere. But at this time, his mind could not hold, and the whole person fainted.


    At the other end, similarly, two strong men at the spirit level joined the battle circle of zuoqiu Mengyu, which instantly reduced the pressure of zuoqiu Mengyu.


    Zuoqiu Mengyu dragged the other party for such a long time with the peak state of the dark realm of death. Although it was also seriously injured, it was obviously much better than zuoqiu Kunhua anyway. With the addition of these two spirits, she also saw hope again, and the whole person was full of energy!


    Xiao Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly when they suddenly broke in. Their strength was not weak. They directly disrupted their previous plans!


    "I''m Xiao Zhan of the Xiao family. I''m an idle person. Retreat quickly!"


    Yu Guang glanced over these people, but it was a pity that he didn''t know any of them. However, in the name of Xiao Zhan, if he drinks here, it must be that these people will also retreat.


    After all, according to Xiao Zhan, these people are afraid to be martial artists fishing in troubled waters. They don''t know the situation, so they join in.


    Unfortunately, there was no effect under his hatred. These people obviously didn''t want to stop. At present, their hearts were also heavy!


    Even if he was stupid, he could see that these people were not people who didn''t know they were Xiao Zhan. On the contrary, they seemed quite clear. They seem to have a common purpose, that is to protect the people who are about to break through!


    This should be the second group of people Chen Ze said!


    Unexpectedly, at this time, they actually appeared, which made Xiao Zhan''s face gloomy in an instant. An extraordinary person has made him busy and difficult to support. Now that these people appear again, it is obvious that the situation is no longer under Xiao Zhan''s control.


    "Hehe, the noble young master of the Xiao family, actually rely on the strong to bully the weak and bully the few with more. I''m afraid I''ll lose the face of the Xiao family."


    At this time, Su Dongyi also appeared in the battle circle between Bufan and Xiao Zhan. Although he didn''t fight, the breath of the first instance spirit state escaped, which made Xiao Zhan look heavy!


    He never expected that these people would dare to make up their minds!


    Although he didn''t know who Su Dongyi was in front of him, he stood on the extraordinary side at this time, which made Xiao Zhan feel a great threat!


    If it weren''t for this guy''s interference, where would this be the case now?!


    "Come back!"


    Feeling that the situation was bad, Xiao Zhan was not a reckless person. With the help of a powerful force, the whole person retreated and pulled the distance from extraordinary in an instant.


    Hearing Xiao Zhan''s greeting, the three Zong and six people below also looked frozen. At this time, they all ignored their entanglement with their opponents, retreated to Xiao Zhan''s side, and then stared at each other carefully!


    Chen Ze and others naturally recognized Su Dongyi and others, but never expected that they would appear at this time!


    At that moment, everyone''s face was also quite ugly.


    Bufan and others didn''t pursue. Their goal is to protect Qin Shaojie''s breakthrough. As long as these guys don''t do it, they won''t make trouble at this time.


    "Thank you!"


    Bufan is also a wise man. After recognizing Su Dongyi, he also thanked him with both hands. If Su Dongyi didn''t appear in time, I''m afraid this battle would be quite passive. Even Bufan is not confident that he can protect Qin Shaojie. At the thought of this, he was also afraid.


    Zuoqiu Kunhua is now seriously injured and unconscious. Fortunately, he is protected by two martial artists in the life and death realm of Su Dongyi. His life will not be in danger for the time being. And Zuo Qiu Mengyu is also seriously injured now, but he barely gets up and supports, but the pale face also shows that the situation is quite bad.


    If Su Dongyi''s two spirits and martial arts players were one step slower, her situation would be no better than Zuo Qiu Kunhua.


    "Thank you or wait. It''s not over here."


    Su Dongyi doesn''t care about this. He just glances at Xiao Zhan. Anyway, this is Xiao Zhan''s territory. If he comes forward so rashly, he may cause big trouble.


    Once his identity is revealed, I''m afraid the whole Xiao family will send strong people to stay here.


    After all, killing the son is the favorite thing for all regions.


    As long as you kill a son, you can make a certain domain suffer losses for a long time.


    The original domain was the worst because there was no son for a long time.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are, you have to pay for your behavior today!"


    Xiao Zhan''s eyes twinkled at this time, and his eyes looking at Su Dongyi were full of crazy killing!


    This guy broke his good deeds. He will not make him feel better!

 Chapter 772

    The atmosphere between the two sides is also somewhat solidified. It seems that a disagreement is to start war again.


    But now the original advantage of Xiao Zhan has disappeared because of the emergence of Su Dongyi. In addition to his extraordinary strength, he also feels a vague sense of oppression in Su Dongyi.


    Although Xiao Zhan is belligerent and impulsive, none of the disciples trained by the Xiao family is a simple character.


    At such an age, these people have such a realm and strong combat effectiveness. Obviously, it is not possible for small families to cultivate them. It is very likely that disciples such as the son of God or similar to the son of God can have such means.


    His eyes constantly scanned Su Dongyi and Qin Bufan. He didn''t care about the others, but he was quite cautious about them!


    "Do you know that you are in trouble with the existence you can''t afford?"


    Xiao Zhan''s eyes were like cheetahs, flashing the light of war loving, and the threat was unspeakable under his deep voice. For so many years, Xiao Zhan has never suffered so much. Unexpectedly, this situation has occurred one after another in Qilin earth. Even though he knows that the other party is strong, his anger at this time can not be concealed.


    "We''re just passing by, but childe Xiao, as the core disciple of the Xiao family, can''t take advantage of people''s danger. If you can wait until the people in Dujie come out, we won''t intervene in the battle between you."


    The pupil shrinks to the size of a pinhole. If it''s not a last resort, Su Dongyi really doesn''t want to conflict with the Xiao family.


    Within the three gates and nine domains, the strongest one may not be the Xiao family, but the most difficult one must be the Xiao family. The Xiao family has been powerful for tens of thousands of years or even longer. The whole Xiao domain is the Xiao domain of the Xiao family. This alone shows the strength of the Xiao family in the whole three gates and nine domains. It would not be a good thing for Su Dongyi to make Xiao Zhan anxious here.


    "Hum, it''s just birds of a feather. If you hadn''t joined hands in the dragon pool, the effect of the dragon pool would disappear?"


    At this time, Chen Ze also said in a strange way. This time, he planned to get some luck in the Hualong pool, but now it seems that he has miscalculated. The whole Hualong pool has nothing special except the energy of heaven and earth, which makes all of them very unhappy.


    In Chen Ze''s eyes, Su Dongyi''s words were just deliberate procrastination. After the one inside made a breakthrough, their spirit state was no less than Xiao Zhan''s in quantity. At that time, they were not afraid to attack.


    As for what Chen Ze said, Su Dongyi also suffered a lot. Not only Xiao Zhan and others didn''t receive any goods in the Hualong pool, but even Su Dongyi was no better. Only Xiao Qi got a little benefit, but he didn''t reach the point of breakthrough.


    On the other hand, Qin Shaojie broke through the realm of divine spirit and the realm of death. Even he admired these gains.


    "Don''t say that I Xiao Zhan didn''t give you a chance. I don''t care who you are or what background you have. Now kill them and you can survive in the Kirin earth." pointing to Su Dongyi, Xiao Zhan''s pupils narrowed slightly and said in a frozen voice.


    Those who enter here, unless they are brothers, are only involved in interests.


    He is the son of the Xiao family. Naturally, his eyesight is not comparable to that of Chen Ze and others. It has long been seen that Su Dongyi and others have not received any special benefits in the Hualong pool, otherwise they will not have much change in their breath.


    In that case, there seems to be nothing special about transforming it into its own camp.


    Up to now, the disciples of yuanshizong have not appeared, and he has vaguely felt a trace of bad. This time, the disciples of yuanshizong are afraid that they have been damaged in the process.


    It would be nice if these people could finally work with the Xiao family. After all, he can see that their talents are not weak. The life and death realm is a spirit with eight stripes, and the spirit realm is a spirit with nine stripes. Under such a situation, absorbing a few can also make up for the loss of yuanshizong this time.


    Feeling that Xiao Zhan meant to attract, Huang Zong and others'' eyes fluctuated secretly, but then they just took a deep breath. No one here can disobey Xiao Zhan''s meaning. The strength of the Xiao family is like a huge mountain, which has been pressing on their hearts.


    However, there was a slight accident in the eyes of Du Yongan and Du Yongsheng twins looking at Xiao Zhan. They thought Xiao Zhan was just belligerent, but they didn''t expect to have some discretion. These people are not weaker than their existence. If they can surrender to the Xiao family, it is also an excellent thing for the strength of the Xiao family.


    After all, the Xiao family can always control the whole Xiao region, not just relying on the blood of the family. You know, even if the blood disciples are strong, the number is limited. This limited number is absolutely unable to control the whole Xiao region. They have one house and two halls. The first house is the Xiao house, and the second hall is the hall set up by the Xiao house to attract talents and strong people from all over the world to work for the Xiao family.


    In order to consolidate the status and absolute rule of the whole Xiao family,


    Countless people want to enter the Xiao family and become the guest Qing of the Xiao family or work for the Xiao family. Unfortunately, the Xiao family is very strict in selecting people. They will not recruit people under the spirit of eight patterns. People who have not become the potential of the spirit realm or even the Tianyuan realm will not recruit.


    Therefore, even though the number of disciples in the first house and the second hall is not large, they are all elites. It is normal for countless people to be proud of entering the first house and the second Hall.


    "We are used to laziness. Thank you for the kindness of the Xiao family."


    However, such temptations were not worth mentioning in front of Su Dongyi. If he had not been afraid that this was the territory of the Xiao family, he would have exposed his identity. A disciple of the Xiao family is inferior to himself in status, status or strength.


    If you agree to the other party''s request, you will lose the face of the whole Japanese territory.


    Being rejected on the spot, Xiao Zhan''s face shook slightly. Under his gloomy look, he took a deep breath, and the killing intention in his eyes was more intense.


    "Is it finally over?!"


    Looking along Xiao Zhan''s eyes, the thunder in the sky also gradually disappeared at this time. It is obvious that Qin Shaojie, who broke through the level of spirit state behind him, finally completed the robbery.


    Even after a long distance, although the thunder disaster has disappeared and the previous great movement has disappeared, people can still feel the sky atmosphere of destruction in the air. Obviously, this time, the thunder robbery caused by Qin Shaojie''s divine realm crossing robbery is stronger than ordinary people.


    However, at this time, it was Bufan and zuoqiu Mengyu who really breathed a sigh of relief. If Qin Shaojie did not appear for a quarter of an hour, their inner worries would not dissipate.


    Buzzing!!!


    At this time, on the horizon tens of miles away, a slight buzzing sound spread. The buzzing sound seemed to be the sound of heaven and earth Avenue, floating very regularly. The appearance of these sounds made everyone feel a sonorous and powerful force ringing their mind.


    Such a situation made Xiao Zhan''s heart sink suddenly!


    As the son of the Xiao family, I naturally know that this seemingly random voice is actually a vision of heaven and earth that can not be carefully investigated!


    Anyone who breaks through the divine realm and leads to the visions of heaven and earth is by no means a simple generation. Often only the son of God can do this. Because the Holy Son''s body can draw the power of stars. When breaking through the divine realm, the power of stars in his body also gets a great perfection. This power of stars is different from the power on the Tianyuan continent. It is precisely because of this difference that there is some exclusion and conflict, and the abnormal phenomenon of heaven and earth has never been formed!


    In addition, the breakthrough of ordinary people, even the breakthrough of nine stripe spirit, can not appear this phenomenon.


    Although the movement of this heaven and earth vision is not as big as that of the son of Xiao Yu, it still makes Xiao Zhan feel an incredible feeling.


    Is this the son of God?


    But if it is the son, it should not be the movement of this vision, just so. When the son of Xiao Yu caused such a disturbance, heaven and earth surrendered to him. All the martial artists under the divine spirit state trembled and knelt down directly.


    But in any case, it is obviously not easy for this man to make such movements.


    At this time, Su Dongyi also had a suspicious color in his pupil. This movement was very similar to what he had broken through the spirit state, but it was much weaker. However, it is impossible for any domain to have two saints at the same time. Besides, Xiao domain already has saints. He can''t not know. So what is the reason why Qin Shaojie made such a situation?


    However, in any case, his curiosity about Qin Shaojie became more and more serious.


    "Is this the power of the spirit realm?"


    Qin Shaojie, who has successfully survived the robbery, is suspended in the sky and feels the fluctuations and changes of the energy of heaven and earth. His divine consciousness can be released for tens of miles or even farther. Within the coverage of divine consciousness, everything in heaven and earth is under his control, and even the movement of flowers and plants can not escape his perception.


    The whole world seems clean and clear at this moment.


    After so many years, have you finally set foot in the spirit realm? Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath when he felt the powerful power increased by many times in his body!


    The most obvious change is that in his divine consciousness, he opened up the sea at this time, and in the sea, his divine consciousness also condensed into a reduced version of Qin Shaojie, with clear facial features and distinct limbs. This is the real soul!


    At this time, the soul sat in the sea of knowledge and constantly absorbed the power of the soul in the sea of knowledge, and then a tingling feeling also spread out in Qin Shaojie''s sea of knowledge.


    The sting did not last long, but the memories of Qin Shaojie''s last life poured into it. At this time, most of the incomplete memories were restored, making Qin Shaojie''s eyes more clear from chaos.


    The original events, those who took action, are vivid!


    But soon, I was able to find those people and calculate the new and old accounts together.


    Within the sea, at this time, the five Yun flower is still blooming, but the five Yun flower is about to become the six Yun flower. His soul likes Liuyun flower very much and involuntarily gets closer. Liuyun flower feels that this familiar breath is constantly inciting the petals and releasing a powerful soul force to nourish the soul.


    On one side, the ancient stone box stands in the divine consciousness.


    One of the two stone boxes was obtained from Yingzhou Island, and the other was obtained from the treasure house of black dace Jiaoren in the original endless sea area.


    Although the two boxes look somewhat different, they are quite mysterious, because Qin Shaojie has not peeped into the secrets until now.


    I just vaguely felt that these two stone boxes must not be simple.


    These two stone boxes are also quite quiet in his divine consciousness, and have not caused any harm to Qin Shaojie, so Qin Shaojie is also at ease and lazy to take care of them for the time being. In another part of the sea, there is still a separate space where the little guy is soaking up and absorbing energy. Obviously, Qin Shaojie''s previous breakthrough is also a good fortune and opportunity for the little guy.


    "Hehe, it seems that the people of the Xiao family have come here."


    Under the perception of divine consciousness, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also opened quietly. At this moment, a dazzling light and powerful energy burst along the place pointed by Qin Shaojie''s eyes!

 Chapter 773

    Finally a breakthrough?


    Feel Qin Shaojie''s strong and suffocating breath, and everyone''s faces are different. Obviously, they are separated by tens of miles, but several disciples at the level of life and death feel a sense of oppression from their souls. They have difficulty breathing, and some sweat stains can''t help seeping out on their foreheads.


    They have seen a lot of strong spirits, even some powerful ones, but their breath is fundamentally different from that of the young people in front of them. As Qin Shaojie''s feet moved closer and closer to them, the pupils of these disciples at the level of life and death also contracted suddenly, and the mysterious Qi in his body worked like a great enemy.


    Because they felt that Qin Shaojie was like a tiger and wanted to devour everyone present.


    But they just can''t resist this breath.


    Even the strong in the spirit state feel a trace of depression at this time, and the body can''t help tightening up.


    They don''t know why Mingming just broke through the spirit realm, but it gives people a stronger feeling than those who have been immersed in the spirit realm for a long time.


    Xiao Zhan''s original arrogant look was dignified and serious at this time. Even now he can''t compare this breath, as if it was more pure and thick than his breath. Only in the view of Xiao Zhan and others, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie had a great opportunity in the Hualong pool.


    Not only Xiao Zhan and others have such ideas, but also several disciples brought by Su Dongyi.


    Only Zuo Qiu Mengyu had an incredible power in her eyes and stayed in the dragon pool for half an hour. She knew that the energy in the dragon pool was rich and pure, but she didn''t have the mysterious power mixed with Qin Shaojie at this time. Everyone is aware of this mysterious force, but they don''t know what it is.


    Perhaps Xiao Zhan felt as if he had been in contact, but he just couldn''t remember what it was.


    "The power of the stars? How could he have the power of the stars? And it doesn''t look like a little!"


    Su Dongyi looked at Qin Shaojie who appeared in front of them after taking two steps. His eyes also showed surprise and disbelief. Others may not know, but as the son of God, he can clearly perceive that the mysterious power of Qin Shaojie is the power of stars that makes countless martial artists crazy!


    There are countless martial artists on the Tianyuan continent. These martial artists are cultivating the power of Xuanqi. Use the power of Xuanqi to evolve into powerful energy, form attack and defense, and even wash and transform their own flesh and soul.


    But what martial artists dream of most is the power of stars.


    The Tianyuan continent is a tiny existence in the vast universe. It is said that there are more powerful continents than the Tianyuan continent in the world, but no one has really explored it for thousands of years. But one thing can be determined. In addition to the power of Xuanqi, there is also the power of stars that can be absorbed, refined and utilized by martial artists.


    As the name suggests, the power of the stars is to absorb the power among the vast stars. This power is mysterious and powerful. Under the same circumstances, it is enough to kill the power of Xuanqi. Perhaps it is because the power of stars comes from the universe, which is vast, and there are complete stars to supply energy.


    Unfortunately, countless martial artists are trying to really use and control this strength, but they can''t do it.


    Only the gifted son of the star soul can use his own body to attract the power of the stars, temper it slowly, and then form his own unique strong breath of stars!


    This is also the greatest use of the son and ordinary warriors.


    No matter how evil you are, no matter how many adventures and creations you have, as long as you are not a star spirit, you can never really have the power of stars. Although some martial artists can use the power of stars by chance, they can''t really control the power of stars.


    Geng Di, a disciple of Wuji sect, whom Qin Shaojie met at the beginning of his stay in Taoyu, was able to draw a trace of the power of stars, but the power of stars was not at the same level as that of Qin Shaojie now. If he felt that Qin Shaojie could have the power of stars at this time, he must be completely shocked!


    "Nine Star lock dark matter is really a little different."


    Qin Shaojie naturally noticed this change in his body, and he was also happy at the moment.


    He also did not expect that the nine star lock dark matter was fully integrated with himself when he broke through the divine realm this time, so that he had the ability of a star soul when he had not become a star soul, which was really an unexpected joy.


    Qin Shaojie knows better than others how terrible the power of the star soul is. Now he is even more powerful with the power of the star soul.


    What makes Qin Shaojie a little difficult to figure out is that the five families in the five Yun world all have nine star lock dark matter and have a strong existence at the saint level. However, within the five Yun world, Qin Shaojie has not felt any change in the power of stars in everyone.


    It seems that not all nine star lock dark matter can achieve such an effect, and not every warrior with his own nine star lock dark matter can sense the power of stars. It seems that it is better for students to study this thing in the future. After all, if they can study the mystery, Guan Ziying and Guan Zilu around them, even gentle, have a certain chance to reach this state. If so, it will be an excellent thing to improve their strength.


    "It seems that there are some troublesome things here."


    Qin Shaojie completely absorbed his breath into his body at this time. Under introverted, he looked like an ordinary person. Just appearing around extraordinary people like this made everyone dare not underestimate it. Qin Shaojie was like an invisible and powerful existence, which made people afraid.


    He broke through and became a spirit state. Even his breath and temperament changed a little.


    Of course, the faces of extraordinary people are full of excitement. They are naturally happy to see Qin Shaojie become stronger.


    "Zuoqiu Mengyu was seriously injured, and zuoqiu Kunhua was still breathing." Bufan also told Qin Shaojie about the two brothers and sisters of the zuoqiu family. If the two brothers and sisters of the zuoqiu family didn''t fight to block each other, they wouldn''t wait for Su Dongyi and others to arrive. They were afraid that Qin Shaojie''s breakthrough would be broken.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also nodded, glanced at Zuo Qiu Mengyu and felt her weak breath. Qin Shaojie could guess that her injury was not simple. However, what made Qin Shaojie a little relieved was that Zuo Qiu Mengyu broke through the realm of death.


    Then he took out a pill directly from Najie and let the current Zuo Qiu Mengyu swallow it.


    As soon as the pill appeared, a strong smell of medicine swept out, and there were lines all over the pill. Obviously, the grade of the pill was not low, at least six grades.


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu was relieved that Qin Shaojie was safe at this time. There was no doubt that he directly swallowed the pill and felt a soft surging force sweeping through. She naturally knew that this was the relationship between the efficacy. Under Qin Shaojie''s hint, she directly refined the efficacy on the spot.


    If you don''t refine more than six pills as soon as possible after swallowing, it''s a waste of medicine. In addition, zuoqiu Mengyu is seriously injured and can''t play a big role any more, so it''s clear that it''s better to fix his injury at ease.


    "I''ll deal with your brother''s injury. You don''t have to worry." it seems that Zuo Qiu Mengyu is aware of the idea in his heart at this time, and Qin Shaojie continues to say.


    As long as there is one breath before he dies, Qin Shaojie has the means to revive him. After all, he is not only a talented martial artist, but also a herbalist.


    Hearing these words, Zuo Qiu Mengyu was a little relieved. Regardless of others, he directly began to refine the medicine effect.


    "Thank you this time, brother. We''ll have a chat after this time."


    Qin Shaojie also hugged Su Dongyi with both hands. He knew that if Su Dongyi didn''t make a move at the critical moment, it would be impossible to stop the other party with the strength of extraordinary people. Once you are interrupted when you break through the spirit state, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "Is it the two of them who shot Zuo Qiu Kunhua?"


    Qin Shaojie stood beside him. His eyes were like cold poisonous snakes without any emotion. His eyes glanced and finally fell on the two disciples of Narcissus sect.


    The appearance of Qin Shaojie and the change of his eyes make everyone''s nerves tense. No one knows why. Mingming just just broke through the spirit realm. Even if they are powerful, they are also martial artists of the same level. But I don''t know why, when Qin Shaojie''s eyes moved, Xiao Zhan and other martial artists of the spirit realm also felt a trace of uneasiness.


    In particular, the two Narcissus disciples who were stared at by Qin Shaojie only felt their bodies trembling involuntarily. This person''s eyes were very indifferent, but it was this indifference without emotional fluctuations that gave them the illusion that their life and death were controlled by such a man!


    But this illusion is clearly quite true, which makes them creepy in an instant!


    They were never so nervous when they even looked at Xiao Zhan.


    "It''s these two people. Fortunately, Zuo Qiu Kunhua has experienced a lot of training, otherwise he must have lost his life in this battle." extraordinary nodded. If he hadn''t been entangled, he would have shot these two people.


    Rely on the strong to bully the weak, two to one. Even Zuo Qiu Kunhua can''t be their opponent no matter how powerful he is.


    It''s pretty good to survive.


    "You two, damn it!" with a cold hum, Qin Shaojie''s eyes finally flickered, but under this flicker, it was a killing intention that people feared!


    "Boy, who do you think you are? The one who dares to kill me in front of me? Do you believe I will frustrate you?"


    At this time, Xiao Zhan finally reacted and shouted angrily


    Although he felt a trace of uneasiness in Qin Shaojie, he was the legitimate son of the Xiao family after all. How could he give up under such threats. What''s more, Qin Shaojie was on his must kill list, so since they are all on the must kill list, he can''t let the other party show off.


    "I want to kill, but you can''t stop it."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie stepped forward slightly. His breath still didn''t fluctuate, or gave people a feeling of ordinary people. Just don''t know why, his step forward was like the world shook three points.


    Standing next to Qin Shaojie, Su Dongyi was still an old God without saying a word.


    He said before that after Qin Shaojie''s robbery, he would not interfere in the affairs here. As for what happened next, he just sat on the sidelines.


    But Qin Shaojie''s seemingly bland but domineering words made Su Dongyi quite interested.


    After all, the two people he wants to kill first are behind each other''s five spirits, and one of them is Xiao Zhan who didn''t kill even extraordinary. Qin Shaojie doesn''t know whether he is bluffing or really capable, but it must come to an end soon.


    "Boy, xiuyao is crazy!"


    Finally, Xiao Zhan couldn''t help it. He saw this guy for the first time, and his killing intention was stronger! It''s hard for anyone to protect him!


    Ah ah ah!!!


    But under Xiao Zhan''s words, a series of roaring pain came from the mouths of the two disciples!


    ......

 Chapter 774

    The two disciples of Narcissus sect screamed at the pain, which suddenly came out of their mouths, as if they had suffered great torture, and their whole body trembled at this moment.


    The change of the two people caused the ism of all the people present. They had disordered breath, protruding eyes full of blood, and their hands kept hitting their heads, as if they wanted to reduce their pain.


    "Boy, what did you do?"


    At least they were disciples at the level of life and death, and their strength was the most top among the lower dynasties. Now, there is no sign of such changes. Xiao Zhan''s pupils shrink and roar at Qin Shaojie. At this time, these two people have such a situation, which is by no means a simple extraction or physical pain. Someone must have done something.


    The only possibility is Qin Shaojie who threatened to kill them!


    Xiao Zhan fixed his eyes on Qin Shaojie, as if he wanted to see through the whole person, and the people also focused their eyes on Qin Shaojie, but they were more surprised. Qin Shaojie was in front of them. They had never seen Qin Shaojie show any means. How could he do it under such a situation?


    However, as Xiao Zhan said, the two people are obviously suffering from great torture. The biggest suspect is Qin Shaojie.


    "As I said, no one can protect the people I want to kill."


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Qin Shaojie didn''t avoid it. Although he didn''t directly admit it, his attitude was obviously noncommittal.


    In this state, everyone feels a cool breath rising from their feet. Qin Shaojie can make such actions imperceptibly in front of them. Naturally, he can also make such actions against other people present. At the thought of this. The four spirit realm disciples of the three main sects became cautious one after another and did not dare to neglect.


    XuanHuo?


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s fingers also rang. He saw two disciples who were still in pain before. At this time, two flames suddenly appeared. The Kung Fu of the flame breathing is to wrap them completely.


    The dark fire was obviously more powerful than the general fire. Even the dark Qi they defended was without ashes under the fire. The two people were burned directly into ashes in front of everyone. It was just dozens of breathing efforts.


    Although the disciples at the level of life and death are not strong in their eyes, such a way of death makes everyone uneasy.


    What Qin Shaojie said before was not a threat, but that he really wanted to kill the two disciples. This is his words and the price of the two!


    There was a chill in everyone''s heart. Before, they all shot Qin Shaojie''s brothers. If Qin Shaojie wanted to fight them at this time, they didn''t know how to defend. After all, they were not afraid of the spirit realm. Everyone was a strong player at the spirit realm level. The result of World War I was unknown. But this unknown means makes them defenseless. If it falls on the fate of these two disciples, it is the greatest sorrow.


    At this time, Su Dongyi, who has been watching on the wall, also has flashing eyes. Obviously, don''t say that others, even if he is the son of God, haven''t noticed how Qin Shaojie did it. These means are not strange, so people have to guard against it!


    "Two people, death is not a pity." there was no pity in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. He even turned a blind eye to some dust particles that were burned into ashes and scattered in the air. If these people want to blame, they blame themselves for following the wrong person and standing wrong and right.


    It''s not good to mess with anyone, but you have to mess with yourself.


    Now, under the nourishment of Liuyun flower, Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness has also recovered a lot. Although it can''t be comparable to the original peak state, it''s afraid that no one can compete with himself in the divine spirit realm.


    In the past, Qin Shaojie didn''t really show his divine sense attack. After all, this divine sense attack is too dangerous. If he is careless, he even wants to take it in. But now it''s different. Qin Shaojie has six Yun flowers. These treasures are enough to nourish his divine sense. Therefore, unexpectedly, the power of divine sense is enough to bring excellent results to himself.


    In the ancient ruins, facing the choice given by the tablet spirit, Qin Shaojie did not choose the soul attack martial arts, but chose the great annihilation palm. The reason is that Qin Shaojie has many means on the soul attack. These attacks are silent and kill people invisibly. Such means are not to say that they have a great grasp of the upper two life and death States, even the ordinary spirit state.


    Now Qin Shaojie is already a strong man at the level of spirit realm. He can control the power of elements even if it is just an idea. That''s the mysterious fire just burning!


    "None of you can escape today."


    Twisting his neck, Qin Shaojie almost didn''t like these three disciples and Xiao Zhan. He wanted to protect himself and didn''t have a head-on conflict with these people, but things have happened. Qin Shaojie doesn''t have any scruples. It''s best to wipe them out completely.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy. My Xiao family hasn''t been afraid of anyone. Do you really think you can do whatever you want today?"


    Xiao Zhan roared. He has never been so oppressed for so many years. This guy is so weird that he dare not act rashly. One thought is to destroy the two strong men in the realm of life and death. I''m afraid their combat effectiveness is stronger than they think. In addition, the mysterious smell on him made Xiao Zhan dare not act rashly at this time.


    But what Qin Shaojie said was that he wanted to kill them all, but Xiao Zhan laughed angrily. No one in the world dared to say such words.


    Qin Shaojie can''t. Even if he unites several people opposite, it''s impossible for Xiao Zhan.


    You are the son of the Xiao family. Even those saints dare not attack you easily. What qualifications and courage does this guy have?


    At this time, the four surviving disciples of sanzong also stood closely behind Xiao Zhan. The boy was so strange that they restrained their previous contempt. However, although they were afraid, they would never be bullied because of Qin Shaojie''s words. They were elite disciples of major forces and had many powerful means.


    If it is easy to break, no matter which of the three major commodities, any door will have no face.


    Although Qin Shaojie''s previous means were quite awe inspiring, they also knew in their hearts that if Qin Shaojie could continuously display it, they would not stop it easily. This thing may be a mysterious martial art, but it would not consume much. They are not so worried at present.


    "Brother Su, please do me a favor if you are a good man!"!


    Qin Shaojie ignored them, but turned to Su Dongyi and said politely.


    The only variable power in this is Su Dongyi. The three powerful people at the level of spirit and spirit have the power to change isolation no matter which party they join.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie turn his head towards Su Dongyi, Xiao Zhan and others'' faces are also extremely gloomy. If Su Dongyi is added, there are fully five strong people at the spirit level over Qin Shaojie, and Su Dongyi also gives Xiao Zhan a strong threat in addition to the strong power shown by Qin Bufan.


    If these two forces are combined, they will really pose a considerable threat to them!


    "Brother Qin, I said before that when you get through the robbery successfully, I won''t interfere in the affairs between you two." seeing Qin Shaojie''s eyes opposite his own, Su Dongyi also smiled. After all, this is Xiao Yu''s territory, and even he dare not go too far.


    After all, even if you can really kill them, I''m afraid you will be pursued by Xiao Yu.


    On this point, unless the big day field comes forward, he is also unlucky, so he won''t do it anyway.


    This is also a more tactful and polite way to say it, and this sentence is not covered up too much, which makes Xiao Zhan and others on the opposite side breathe a sigh of relief, but then they look at Qin Shaojie with a look of schadenfreude. In this way, they are just two spirits of Qin Shaojie and extraordinary,


    No matter how strong they are, they can''t really pose a threat to them.


    "Brother Su, don''t worry. I just want to wake up and help me look after my two friends. There''s no need to do anything else." Qin Shaojie waved his hand, obviously thinking that Su Dongyi would be wrong.


    Hearing this, Su Dongyi was also stunned, but after glancing over Zuo Qiu Mengyu and Zuo Qiu Kunhua, he nodded.


    It doesn''t matter to help him look after these two people. As for other things, he won''t interfere.


    Just look at Qin Shaojie''s appearance. It doesn''t seem easy to expose it like this, but do they plan to fight each other alone? However, he warned himself again in his heart that even if Qin Shaojie died this time, he would pretend not to see.


    I''ve helped once. There''s no need to step in.


    If Qin Shaojie still can''t grasp the opportunity, then he doesn''t need to invest, although he is quite interested in this person.


    "Today, five of them must die!"


    Turning his head and looking at extraordinary, Qin Shaojie said. Hearing this sentence, extraordinary is also a little bit, and then the war spirit burst out again.


    His nature is bloodthirsty and belligerent. Although he has suppressed this nature by Qin Shaojie''s side over the years, he will not mind as long as he has a chance.


    Besides, Bufan knows Qin Shaojie''s temperament too well. Anyone can shoot Qin Shaojie, but don''t shoot the people around Qin Shaojie easily, because the result is that Qin Shaojie will be chased and killed madly!


    Although the contact time with the two brothers and sisters of the zuoqiu family is not long, it can be seen that Qin Shaojie seems to have considerable trust in them and is very protective of them. I''m afraid it has something to do with Qin Shaojie''s so-called inheritance. Of course, these are not extraordinary places to care.


    Therefore, even if Qin Shaojie didn''t say it, he knew that these people today were doomed.


    However, this is Xiao Yu. No matter what background and identity these people have and what kind of pursuit they will face if they kill them, they just turn back to Xiao Yu directly. They don''t care about other things at all.


    "Boy, only the two of you are delusional to attack the five of us. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting!"


    "I haven''t seen you so arrogant, but I haven''t seen you so arrogant. Since you want to fight, I have few people to play with you today!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s appearance, Xiao Zhan also smiled with Yin and evil. No one in Xiao Yu dared to say that he wanted his own life. Qin Shaojie was the first.


    Although some people are afraid of Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan, there is a great disparity in strength at this time. Xiao Zhan seems to have the real advantage in his hands. In that case, there is no need to have any scruples.


    Kill them both, and the two disciples in the realm of life and death will not survive!


    "Extraordinary, you entangle Xiao Zhan. Don''t let him run away."


    Directly ignored Xiao Zhan''s words. Qin Shaojie just whispered to Qin Shaojie.


    He has just broken through the spirit state, and he urgently needs a battle to sharpen himself, or let him know how much stronger he is now than before!


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, he can''t escape!"


    With a smile, Qin Shaojie nodded, and then locked Xiao Zhan''s breath!


    If you haven''t had a good fight before, then come again!

 Chapter 775

    "I''m just four disciples at the beginning of the divine spirit realm. Do you really think you''re very clever?"


    Locked by the breath of the four disciples of sanzong, Qin Shaojie still looked calm and light without the slightest worry. This made the faces of Huang Zong and other four people look a little ugly. you


    In any case, the four are the proud disciples of the three major sects. They are only in their twenties. They can get the height of the divine spirit realm. It will be easy to become the Tianyuan realm in time. Unless it is the domain government, the strong at the level of Tianyuan territory generally exist.


    All of these are the assassin''s mace of the clan and the common figures of the ancestors.


    You should know that the original youzong, only Youming, barely reached the level of Tianyuan realm. If youzong had three or five Tianyuan realms, it would not be the end of the twenty-four realms.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie''s eyes looking at them at this time are filled with a color of sympathy. If it were not for the fact that these four people met themselves, they would probably become a powerful existence at the level of Tianyuan territory within a hundred years. At that time, the dominant party will become a dominant existence.


    If they had known that the missing disciple would die in their own hands, they might not easily provoke themselves. After all, although the strength of these people is the spirit realm, they are still a little weaker than the disciples of the yuanshizong.


    In any case, these possible existence are gone, because when Qin Shaojie looks at them, it is no different from looking at the dead.


    He was able to kill the first level of the divine spirit realm at the level of the death mystery realm. Now he has stepped into the first level of the divine spirit realm. Who is his opponent at the same level is just a second kill. Unless there is a secret treasure or the peak of the spirit realm, they have only a dead end in front of Qin Shaojie.


    "Let''s work together to kill him as soon as possible and then help childe Xiao!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes twinkled. Under the change of handprint, the powerful energy roared out in an instant, forming a triangular energy entity, which corroded away from Qin Shaojie''s chest.


    Seeing this, Yellow Brown also drank fiercely, and there was a sharp long sword in his hand. When the long sword came out of its sheath, there was a sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing. Even the energy of heaven and earth had a trace of strange changes. Obviously, this is not an ordinary spiritual tool. He poured all the Xuanli in his body into the sword, drank it fiercely, and cut it hard at Qin Shaojie.


    The tip of the long sword turned into such a big sword Qi that it forcibly split the space, as if it was going to cut off Qin Shaojie''s head in a moment!


    Du Yongan, Bai Guangzong''s twin son, and Du Yongzhuang were also connected. They closed their palms and turned their fingers. Suddenly they joined hands and roared out at Qin Shaojie. This palm condensed the powerful energy fluctuation of the two people, vaguely formed a swastika, sealed the space where Qin Shaojie was, and then galloped towards his Dantian.


    The three disciples obviously felt the difference of Qin Shaojie. If they were faced with other spiritual states, they would not join hands. After all, the disciples who just broke through the level of divine spirit state are far from enough to pose a threat to them, but Qin Shaojie shocked them so much that the disciples of sanzong ignored other so-called Jianghu rules and trained to attack Qin Shaojie.


    The three attacks locked Qin Shaojie in different directions and sealed all his retreat. It seems that he has no choice but to fight hard.


    Even Su Dongyi, who had never spoken, kept blinking in his pupils. The powerful attack formed by the four people together was just enough to destroy all the middle-level strong people in the spirit realm and let them fall down. Because under this cooperation, even Su Dongyi was aware of a thrilling threat.


    Although Su Dongyi can still resolve such attacks, or even no injuries, he is the son of God. I don''t know how many panacea there are in the sect these years, and he has cultivated a lot of high-level Kung Fu. His combat effectiveness has long been beyond ordinary people, and he can''t measure his real combat effectiveness with an ordinary realm.


    But Qin Shaojie is different. Even if he was very strange before, he is only a teenager who has just set foot in the spirit state!


    Are you going to fall here?


    He didn''t dare to blink. He stared at Qin Shaojie wrapped by three powerful forces. Su Dongyi was also a little sorry. I have to say that Su Dongyi felt a little pity for Qin Shaojie''s appearance. If he could survive, he might find a way to attract him.


    But now it seems that Qin Shaojie stood in place without much action. I''m afraid he couldn''t escape at all.


    There are too many geniuses in the world, but very few can really survive.


    Only those who survive are qualified to say they are geniuses. Obviously, Qin Shaojie doesn''t have this opportunity now.


    Boom boom!!! Bang bang!!!


    There was no suspense. The three attacks were launched from the disciples of sanzong. In an instant, they swallowed up all the packages within a ten mile radius where Qin Shaojie was located. The huge terrorist force caused by countless energy collisions continued to tear the surrounding space. The deafening roar and collision made others unable to help blocking their ears with Xuanqi, Under the attack of this sound wave, it is very possible for people with weak strength to be deaf.


    The earth is shaking and foggy. Everything there is completely invisible. The only thing left is the earth that is still spreading and cracking.


    The disciples of the three sects are elites. They show their most trusted means, and all of them are powerful martial arts. Once cast, it is enough to make the disciples of the same level die and fall. Even the disciples who are a little stronger than them are difficult to resist.


    The three work together. Even those who have some years of life at the spirit level should avoid the edge. Once they are hit, the imagination result is clear.


    It is also a certain consumption for the three people to use these martial arts skills. They gather together, stare at the dense fog that is still exploding, and their pupils also show an excited color. This guy made them too nervous before.


    If Qin Shaojie adopts one-on-one guerrilla warfare, maybe they are still a little difficult to fight. After all, they are afraid of hurting their own people by mistake, but this guy has to pick four out of one. This is the result of pride and arrogance!


    "Hahaha, your companion is dead. I''d like to see what kind of results you will face next." on the other side, Xiao Zhan and Bufan collide again. At this time, Xiao Zhan''s body protecting spirit tool has been broken. The spirit tool is strong enough to resist the full attack in the middle of the divine spirit realm. Unexpectedly, it was scattered by Qin Shaojie, Let Xiao Zhan also have some flesh pain. I have to say that the extraordinary strength makes Xiao Zhan beyond imagination. If we continue to entangle, Xiao Zhan''s situation will only become worse and worse!


    At this time, he saw that Qin Shaojie had been attacked by four people, countless explosions spread, and the power of destruction dispersed in the air, which made him laugh.


    Qin Shaojie, the five of them work together. No matter how evil this extraordinary is, it is the only result of death.


    But Bufan didn''t blink, as if he didn''t care about the fight over Qin Shaojie. He swung his fist and hit Xiao Zhan again.


    He doesn''t care about anything else. He only knows that Xiao Zhan must pay a price today.


    As for whether Qin Shaojie is dangerous or not, others may be quite worried, but extraordinary doesn''t have any tension. He knew Qin Shaojie too well that the death Xuan realm was the realm that could kill God and soul. Besides, now he has been promoted to the realm of God and soul. In addition, Qin Shaojie is by no means the kind of person waiting to die. If the four people attack together, how can he stand in place and wait to die if it is really lethal to him? The core reason for this is that the attack of these people will not pose any threat to him.


    So he doesn''t have to worry about Qin Shaojie. He just needs to catch the guy in front of him.


    "No, is he okay?" Su Dongyi was stunned by his extraordinary behavior, and said in a deep voice.


    Under the voice, a strong wind also blew away in the blasting place. Originally, it covered the place where the line of sight could not be seen clearly. It was also because of the blowing of the strong wind that gradually revealed its true color. This appearance made everyone''s eyes freeze. Obviously, whether Qin Shaojie was dead or alive was in the next eyes.


    "What the hell is that?"


    When the thick fog and dust gradually dissipated, a giant appeared in their sight. Then when the giant completely appeared, everyone was shocked. It was a giant of fifty feet in height!


    The skin and flesh of the giant is forged like a King Kong, which is extremely strong, and there are pieces of dragon scales on the skin and flesh, which gives people a strong pressure!


    The most important thing is the head of this huge giant, just like a strong version of Qin Shaojie!


    What kind of martial arts is this??


    Qin Shaojie''s sudden transformation made everyone feel small. This is obviously a kind of martial art that can make themselves bigger. The most important thing is that the joint attack of the four of them left no trace on this huge body!


    It seems that this attack has no lethality to Qin Shaojie.


    Originally, people were full of confidence. At this time, they were inexplicably flustered! How terrible is the joint attack. I didn''t expect that there was almost no harm to the other party. How can they accept this? Even the previous attacks can be followed. Doesn''t it mean that their next attacks are useless?


    This is the purple gold and jade body method that Qin Shaojie used. Now he has set foot in the realm of spirit, and he can use the purple gold and jade body method better. His huge body of 50 feet is a situation that he has never used before.


    Although he didn''t know which level of purple gold Qiongyu body method this was, Qin Shaojie knew very well that he was shocked by the power and defense contained in the current body method. Ordinary people couldn''t break this defense in the spirit realm.


    The original Maple old asked Qin Shaojie not to use this body method easily. The reason is that the body method is very powerful. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he will be coveted by others. But now Qin Shaojie has set foot in the spirit realm. Although there is still a distance from the real peak strong, at least he is not afraid.


    The world is so big that unless it is Tianyuan territory, there is not much that can threaten Qin Shaojie''s safety.


    As for whether someone recognizes his body method, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care at all.


    What if you recognize it? At this time, it''s time for him to show the old maple''s secret law!


    "Die!"


    Eyes on Chen Ze, Qin Shaojie is just a word, that is to name Chen Ze''s next fate. The huge palm of his hand slapped Chen Ze hard. The strength was so great that Chen Ze wanted to escape, but he found that his breath was locked and there was nowhere to escape.


    Poop poop!!!


    I wanted to carry this move, but unfortunately, the slap fell, and Chen Ze''s whole body exploded on the spot and turned into a blood mist!


    Is this the real power of Zijin Qiongyu body method?


    Qin Shaojie also focused on Huang Zong, Du Yongan and Du Yongzhuang!


    ......

 Chapter 776

    The huge body after using the purple, gold and jade body method will take away one life every time.


    Rao is one of the three disciples. He is strong and can''t stand Qin Shaojie''s blow! His fist is not only a powerful attack, but also a frightening way of heaven and earth. Every shot is no less than the full blow of the spirit realm!


    With such means, the whole body turns into a blood mist at the moment of reviving those martial artists who have not responded, and those who die can''t die again.


    The three disciples never thought they would be reduced to such a state. They thought about 10000 ways to die, but they didn''t expect to be killed by Qin Shaojie!


    The huge body seemed quite abrupt between heaven and earth. With the death of the three disciples, Xiao Zhan was finally afraid. He began to tremble and even shook his breath. Over the years, no one has ever frightened him, but now Qin Shaojie really makes him feel the threat of death.


    Even if others were strong enough to cross Xiao Zhan, they did not dare to really attack him, but he could clearly determine that Qin Shaojie''s intention to kill him was by no means pretended. Once Qin Shaojie seized the opportunity, he would immediately blow himself up, just like several previous disciples, turning into a blood mist and no bones!


    He saw the powerful power of Qin Shaojie''s illusory body, and could clearly feel the defensive power of Qin Shaojie''s powerful body. Mingming is just the beginning of the spirit realm, but it makes him feel a palpitating terrorist force. It seems that only the peak of the spirit realm or Tianyuan realm can pose a real threat to it.


    But anyway, he knew that he had miscalculated today.


    The boy is not only fierce, but also cruel. He doesn''t even care about the Xiao family.


    At this time, he also regretted that he didn''t provoke this guy at the beginning, or he hanged Qin Shaojie together with other forces. He has been used to living in Xiao Yu for so many years. He thinks that no one dares to fight himself in the whole world, but now it seems that at least Qin Shaojie has the courage.


    One extraordinary thing is that he is quite afraid. Now, with a Qin Shaojie, he continues to stay. Even if there is a great means, only the fall knows.


    At the moment, there was also a cruel and reluctant intention in his eyes. He pulled down a pendant on his chest and squeezed it out when Qin Shaojie''s fist was about to fall!


    Under the sound of a rapid buzzing, a huge energy barrier appeared in front of Xiao Zhan, forcibly intercepting Qin Shaojie''s huge attack, and then an energy crack appeared behind Xiao Zhan, which was sucked in by a huge swallowing force.


    Xiao Zhan, who Qin Shaojie wanted to kill, disappeared on the spot!


    "Boy, I remember you. As long as you are in Xiao Yu, I will find you and kill you!"


    With an angry smile, the whole world also restored its original peace. Obviously, with the help of the pendant worn by Xiao Zhan''s neck, he finally escaped without danger.


    As a direct disciple of the Xiao family, he has many treasures, and everyone has a life-saving existence. Obviously, the Xiao family also attaches great importance to these lineal blood. They are afraid that they will fall into the outside world accidentally. After all, the Xiao family wants to control the whole Xiao region. If their family is not popular, how can they control it?


    "This guy has a lot of secret treasures, even comparable to those of some sect leaders. It seems that he underestimates the means of the disciples of the Xiao family."


    Extraordinary also quickly appeared beside Qin Shaojie, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. His strength is stronger and weaker than Xiao Zhan, but he was escaped by the other party twice, which makes him a little depressed. After all, if someone else had died in his hands, I don''t know how many times.


    "The Xiao family is a very special existence in the three gates and nine domains. If they don''t even have this means, how can they stand?"?


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised at this. In his last life, he had experienced the means of the Xiao family. His power really made people feel a little tricky. Therefore, in the Tianyuan continent, few people are willing to be enemies with the Xiao family. If you are an enemy of others, the big deal is that there is a dynasty or clan behind you, but if you are an enemy of the Xiao family, you are an enemy of the whole Xiao region.


    Not everyone can easily bear it.


    "Congratulations on brother Qin''s breakthrough. I thought I overestimated you. Unexpectedly, I underestimated brother Qin''s strength."


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie has recovered himself, Su Dongyi also came to hold Qin Shaojie''s fists and said seriously


    Su Dongyi is also a very powerful role in the whole big Japanese region, and the son''s means are also great. If he takes action, he is confident that he can let Xiao Zhan stay and kill, but even so, he knows that Qin Shaojie''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    Because Xiao Zhan is too weak, only relying on the secret treasure is to tear the space to escape, but Qin Shaojie is different from his own strength. Even he was secretly comparing himself with Qin Shaojie just now. If he fought with Qin Shaojie, he doesn''t know who will win and who will lose. Unfortunately, in the end, there was no result in his heart.


    Qin Shaojie used this secret method to end the life of a spirit realm with one punch. It''s still a disciple of sanzong. This alone is enough to show his strength. Moreover, he vaguely felt that this was by no means Qin Shaojie''s last strength!


    This guy seems to have just broken through the spirit state, but if he really fights, even he should be careful. Don''t provoke such people easily.


    "Thank you this time, brother su. I owe you a favor."


    Qin Shaojie is also an open and aboveboard generation. This time, if it wasn''t for the relationship between Su Dongyi, I''m afraid his own result would be quite troublesome. In that case, thanks are indispensable. However, as the son of God, the other party doesn''t lack anything, so Qin Shaojie said he owed him a favor.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie rarely speaks words of gratitude. After all, his kindness is not available to ordinary people.


    Su Dongyi obviously guessed this. He nodded his head and got the promise of a talented teenager. This is not comparable to the so-called gold and silver. Nor is it comparable to a panacea.


    Perhaps the biggest harvest this time is the human feelings in Qin Shaojie''s mouth.


    "But I''m afraid you''re in a lot of trouble this time." looking around, Su Dongyi seemed to point out something.


    "Some things don''t escape if they can''t escape. It''s just a solution when they meet."


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know what Su Dongyi said. The six disciples of the three major sects are all lost in their own hands, and Chen Ze and others are the core disciples of the three major sects. If they are noticed by the three major sects, they are afraid that the ends of the earth will chase Qin Shaojie.


    In addition, the most important thing is the Xiao war of the Xiao family!


    Although Xiao Zhan narrowly escaped death this time, his hatred for Qin Shaojie can be felt from his last words. It''s really difficult for Qin Shaojie to annoy the Xiao family. Su Dongyi even wondered if there would be countless strong men waiting for Qin Shaojie to kill him when they left the Kirin earth!


    However, Qin Shaojie sees it more thoroughly. He has offended these people, so there is no difference between killing them and not killing them. In that case, there is naturally nothing to keep hands on. These people, anyway, live to harm others.


    "In that case, brother Qin should be careful. There''s a sentence that I don''t know should be asked."


    This matter is just as Su Dongyi said. No matter what the result is, he won''t really get involved, otherwise it will lead to trouble and trouble at that time!


    "I wonder what brother Su wants to know?"


    "The disciples of yuanshizong must also be damaged in your hands?"


    "Yes, but the disciples of yuanshizong died earlier. When I entered the core area, I eradicated them all."


    Qin Shaojie has nothing to hide about this matter. After all, the news will spread out when they leave Kirin earth, so it''s nothing now.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Qin Shaojie believes that Su Dongyi will not easily tell others.


    Although it had been guessed for a long time, Su Dongyi was shocked to hear the news from Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie can''t come true. Don''t you know what powerful forces are behind these people?


    The sect behind anyone has the means to turn over clouds and rain, but Qin Shaojie actually killed all their disciples in the Kirin earth.


    Throughout the ages, Qin Shaojie is only the first person!


    Even Su Dongyi didn''t have the courage to teach him a lesson.


    The disciples of the sect are easy to say as long as they don''t die, but once they die, there are too many things involved.


    "You even make me feel that you, not Weining, are the real son of heaven."


    Su Dongyi''s unexplained sentence stunned Qin Shaojie, but then he smiled. Although the protection of the son in each domain is quite strict, they must know each other''s existence, because once they grow up, they will have contact, and even some will fight.


    Because all the holy sons, as long as they survive, will eventually be the head of the house.


    "However, if Mu Xiu is in the forest, the wind will urge him. Brother Qin should take care of himself." it seems to be a casual sentence, and it seems to be deliberately said to Qin Shaojie.


    But Qin Shaojie is still expressionless.


    The matter between him and Weining can''t be avoided even if you want to avoid it now. Not to say that he is too excellent will lead to jealousy. Su Dongyi may just consider this, but there is a real Festival between Qin Shaojie and Weining, even the domain government is involved.


    He is destined to continue the contest with Weining.


    But whether he died or Weining fell, Qin Shaojie didn''t know.


    The fall of the son of God is not easy, but Qin Shaojie knows that his death is unlikely! Besides, since two star spirits are not allowed in one domain, it must be Weining who died in the end!


    In this life, he not only wants to become a star spirit, but also wants to condense into a spirit!


    Whoever wants to stop himself will become the object he will eradicate.


    "I don''t know what brother Qin plans to do next?"


    Looking at the devastated land, Su Dongyi''s mood is quite good. This time, there are four Shenshen states that fell into Qin Shaojie''s hands. Coupled with Xiao Zhan''s escape, the disciples of yuanshizong were lost in Qin Shaojie''s hands. Now the number of Shenshen States remaining in the whole Qilin earth is quite small.


    Therefore, Su Dongyi has no other ideas.


    "Hehe, I think the Kirin relic will burst out in a few days. See if you have luck to get one or two."


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t hide it. It''s best to get the Qilin relic this time. Now the little guy is also out of the edge of transformation. If he actually gets the Kirin relic, it is uncertain that the little guy can directly transform into a human shape.


    "In that case, I have to work hard, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t rob brother Qin of the Kirin relic this time." Su Dongyi likes Qin Shaojie''s temperament of not hiding and tucking in, and he said with a smile.


    "But no matter what happens next, I won''t appear again. Brother Qin, take care of yourself."


    It''s no surprise that Su Dongyi said this to Qin Shaojie. This time such a big thing happened in Qilin earth, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of commotion. As the son of God, once Su Dongyi was involved, his identity was exposed, which was also quite unfavorable to him.


    "But if brother Qin can survive, I think we can become friends."


    "In addition, remember that you owe me a favor, so you''d better live before you pay off the favor, otherwise I''ll lose a lot on this deal!"


    Leaving these two words, Su Dongyi also took the four people into lightning and disappeared in this space!


    ......

 Chapter 777

    "Don''t worry, wait until you recover."


    After the people left, Qin Shaojie was in no hurry. Now Zuo Qiu Mengyu has recovered a lot, but Zuo Qiu Kunhua is still seriously injured.


    Qin Shaojie is an alchemist, so as long as Zuo Qiu Kunhua doesn''t die, these injuries are not serious. On the contrary, Zuo Qiu Kunhua has learned a lot from this battle of life and death. It must be a breakthrough when the injury recovers. After all, zuoqiu Kunhua also absorbed a lot of energy in the Hualong pool, but only one opportunity was to break and stand behind.


    "It''s only one month before the opening of the Kirin earth this time, and now it''s half past. My brother must need half a month to recover. If you waste all your time on it, the Kirin relic will have nothing to do with you."


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu shakes her head. She knows Qin Shaojie''s kindness very well, but she is not a person who doesn''t know the general. Time is everything here. In addition, Qin Shaojie killed all the disciples of the four major sects before, and even Xiao Zhan almost lost. Here, no one knows what will happen later, so the best way is to get the Qilin relic as much as possible now.


    As long as the Kirin relic is in hand, they will have some other opportunities to live.


    "In that case, I''ll set up a large array for you. Don''t leave this large array. Even the attack of the strong at the beginning of the spirit state is difficult to break its defense."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie is not that stubborn person. He nodded after meditation.


    He has already set foot in the state of mind. Under the arrangement of the array, he is more handy than before. Zuoqiu Mengyu naturally believes in Qin Shaojie, but his eyes looking at Qin Shaojie are a little more surprised. Qin Shaojie also arranged a large array when he made a breakthrough before. Unfortunately, the situation at that time could not be used. Seeing Qin Shaojie mention this again, zuoqiu Mengyu also vaguely guessed that Qin Shaojie might still be an array master.


    You should know that there are three different directions of cultivation, array refining and medicine refining. It is very difficult for any one to achieve greater Chengdu.


    If the three practice at the same time, it is more difficult to achieve results. After all, it will cost a lot of mind. However, Qin Shaojie seems to be quite good at the three situations, which makes her eyes flow. She is really a talent!


    In an hour, Qin Shaojie set up a barrier around this cave. With this large array of barriers, ordinary people can''t break this defense at all.


    In addition, although the current Zuo Qiu Mengyu is only a dead mysterious realm, its strength is enough to be comparable to the spirit realm. Even if someone breaks the big array, it is difficult to cause injury to it in a short time.


    However, I don''t know how many people survived in the whole Kirin land, but at least there are not many spirits, so Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s strength may be more powerful.


    "It''s relatively hidden here, and ordinary people won''t notice it. Bufan and I will come back as soon as possible. Just stay here."


    After repeated instructions, Qin Shaojie quietly left with extraordinary, and completely erased their breath around here. Obviously, he was worried about causing some trouble to Zuo Qiu Mengyu.


    ......


    "Brother, it seems that the son of God is not as powerful as he thought."


    As he continued to deepen, Bufan also asked suddenly. Whether it is Wei Ning of Shengguang sect in Luoyu or Su Dongyi, the son of dariyu, who met this time, doesn''t seem to be much different from him. On the contrary, he even has a feeling that Xiao Zhan is much more powerful than Wei Ning. Even if Su Dongyi is good, he should not be an opponent of Qin Shaojie.


    "The star spirit is not as powerful as you see, nor is it promoted to the level of spirit realm. Even I dare not underestimate it."


    Shaking his head, they just thought that Xingzhen was gifted and faster to cultivate. In addition, the so-called power was just hyped, but Qin Shaojie understood that this was not the case. He knows more about the means of the star soul than others, because Qin Shaojie was the star soul in the last life.


    "Any star soul player has the means and ability to fight at a higher level, and as long as it is not at a higher level, it is bound to win." just like a star soul player at the beginning of the same spirit realm, it is enough to kill a top strong person in the spirit realm. You know, it''s very difficult for ordinary people to cross such a gap, but the astral can do it.


    Of course, it will be more difficult if we reach Tianyuan state, but it is still possible.


    If it''s the Yuejie challenge, which kind of person has the greatest chance of winning, then it must be the star spirit!


    But most astral spirits will not really use all their power when their strength has not reached the Tianyuan realm. Because before that, they were still growing up, unwilling to expose their strength and secrets too much, and some were even unwilling to expose their identity.


    The star soul belongs to a very mysterious existence. All major regions want to protect it to the most rigorous state. Ordinary people can''t touch him at all.


    But if there is a crisis, the strong fighting power of the star soul is far beyond imagination.


    Even though Qin Shaojie has made a breakthrough, he still has a faint sense of oppression on Su Dongyi. It is obvious that Su Dongyi''s real combat effectiveness must be far better than his battle. Of course, if it is time to fight for life and death, Qin Shaojie will not be afraid of them.


    As for Wei Ning of the Shengguang sect in Fuyu, he should also have broken through the spirit realm now.


    Although it is said that he is a powerful son among the three gates and nine domains, Qin Shaojie is afraid that his words are too real. Any son of God is not a simple character. In addition, there is a domain support behind his body, and the resources obtained are unimaginable.


    Weining''s reliance on the Holy Light sect can''t compare with other holy sons. If Weining doesn''t have other backhands, he''s afraid he''ll fall behind in these holy sons. This may also be one of the reasons why Bai Lao didn''t mind the battle between himself and the son Weining.


    The son of God has not appeared in the territory for a long time, so once there is a star spirit, it will build momentum for it.


    But even so, Qin Shaojie never really underestimated Weining.


    In the last zongbiyu war, Weining didn''t really give full play to his strength. At least he didn''t use the power of stars. This alone shows that he has more means. Now he should also have reached the spirit state. If he had not been hunted by the task sent out this time, he must go back and have a frontal battle with Weining


    At that time, who wins or loses will naturally be able to compete.


    But Qin Shaojie has said that no one can block his way!


    Now he is a spirit with nine patterns. As long as the time is ripe, he will make use of the taixuan Sutra to make himself a star spirit. Only in this way can you reach the peak of your last life. Only when you become a star soul can you become a spirit as much as possible.


    There are more than thousands of martial arts in the world.


    What Qin Shaojie wants to do is never the thousands of martial artists. What he wants to do is to take charge of the thousands of martial artists and surpass them. Only in this way can he protect the person he wants to protect. What''s more, the hatred of previous lives also needs Qin Shaojie to reach such a level before he can repay it.


    The Tianyuan realm is powerful, but if you don''t become a saint, everything is empty talk!


    Only when he becomes a saint can he really compete with the three gates and nine domains!


    After all, Qin Shaojie is quite confident about his strength.


    "No matter what, I will follow behind big brother!" Bufan doesn''t quite understand these, but one thing is certain that no matter what Qin Shaojie will do or face in the future, he will definitely stand in the same camp with Qin Shaojie.


    "Just stop here. I just broke through and need to adjust."


    In a depression, Qin Shaojie released his divine consciousness and found that there was no crisis around. He said slowly to extraordinary.


    He broke through the spirit realm and used some means to kill the disciples of sanzong, but this was not what Qin Shaojie really wanted. He has become a strong man in the spirit realm. Using the spirit supply effect of Liuyun flower, he has also recovered some memories of the previous life, but these memories are still quite scattered, so Qin Shaojie needs some time to recover.


    The outbreak of the Kirin relic should be here recently, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t know where the Kirin relic broke out. In that case, it doesn''t matter to wait first.


    Um!


    He nodded with emphasis. When he broke through the divine realm, Qin Shaojie kept protecting the Dharma, so he also understood that Qin Shaojie needed to settle down and tidy up now.


    Within the divine consciousness, countless pieces of memory emerged in front of Qin Shaojie.


    He experienced too much from birth to growth in the last life, from being despised for nothing to becoming a high-profile star. Every experience and every stage flickered in front of Qin Shaojie.


    There are also people he met in his last life. Even Zuo Qiu Yuhan appeared in it.


    It''s a pity that these people have never met anyone except the descendants of zuoqiu Yuhan. I wonder if these old friends are still alive after thousands of years.


    There are too many memories. Qin Shaojie seems to look at them tirelessly, with sadness, joy, melancholy and joy. He is really wonderful in his last life.


    His every step is clearly visible, and every experience is rare and valuable.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie felt that he had become complete, and even his heart connection had changed.


    But as this scene flickered in front of him, Qin Shaojie''s face began to dignify after he became the Tianyuan realm.


    Mu Xiuyu will be urged by Lin Feng. Qin Shaojie''s strength and talent are mainly because he changed his life against the sky to improve his cultivation. The Xuan pulse turned into a star spirit, causing madness in the three gates and nine regions. Countless strong people focused on Qin Shaojie.


    For a time, he became the target of three doors and nine domains. Even the strong of the older generation came out in person to try to win over.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie was still complacent and seemed to want to prove his value. Even his heart has changed. Yes, he never thought that three doors and nine domains wanted to kill him from the beginning!


    They just want to get the taixuan Sutra. They never care about Qin Shaojie.


    If the taixuan Sutra falls into the martial world, the rule of the three gates and nine regions will be greatly hit. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie is unwilling to tell the secret of the taixuan Sutra anyway. Finally, Sanmen and jiuyu are unwilling to wait, because the stronger Qin Shaojie is, the harder it is to control.


    Therefore, they are determined to kill. Since they can''t get it, it is to completely destroy it!


    Three gates and nine regions launched a chase, and Qin Shaojie didn''t know how many life and death disasters he had experienced. Seeing this scene, even now he is full of blood!


    Maybe God''s favor, maybe his life is hard!


    Three doors and nine domains didn''t kill him after all!


    At this time, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Qin Shaojie. At the moment when the woman''s face appeared, even if she was reborn, a complex hatred spread in Qin Shaojie''s heart.


    This is the woman. If it weren''t for her, maybe she could still live.


    He put anyone, but he didn''t really guard her!


    "Why, even after thousands of years, I still want to ask you, why!..."


    Under the roar of Warcraft, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were congested!

 Chapter 778

    Countless memories continue to flash in Qin Shaojie''s sea of knowledge. With the emergence of these memory fragments, Qin Shaojie''s original calm face is also distorted.


    Even if things were so long in the past, even if he was reborn for 20 years, those memories still had a great impact on him.


    In particular, the last appearance of a woman made Qin Shaojie''s mood fluctuate to the extreme.


    Although I know that if it weren''t for this woman, I would inevitably be chased and killed by the three gates and nine domains, but this woman is the one I don''t want to intervene in the most.


    On one side, extraordinary felt the huge ups and downs of Qin Shaojie''s mood. He didn''t know what had happened. Although he was anxious, he had nothing to do.


    A long time later, when Qin Shaojie''s eyes opened again, it was like he had experienced countless vicissitudes of life. His pupils were full of traces of years, which made people moved at a glance.


    Fortunately, such fluctuations did not last long, but were suppressed by Qin Shaojie. He is a smart man and a strong man. He naturally has a hand in controlling his emotions. Strictly speaking, the current Qin Shaojie is no longer the Qin Jie of his previous life. Even if he is to be affected, he will not be possessed by this influence.


    "Something''s happening?"


    Just as Qin Shaojie''s eyes returned to their clear color, his eyebrows were tight together, his hands shook, and a black iron stone shook in his palm.


    This black iron stone is just the size of a nail, and the whole body is dark. Rao can''t see what it is with Qin Shaojie''s eyes and means. His material is quite hard. With Qin Shaojie''s strength at the spirit level, he can''t leave the slightest mark on it.


    And he was sure that the iron sheet was only a small piece, as if it had peeled off from something. Even this piece is so strong that I don''t know how strong its body is.


    The change of the mysterious iron piece also attracted extraordinary attention. It was given to them by the crazy looking old guy they met before they entered the Kirin earth. Qin Shaojie and the old guy had an agreement before, that is to help him take something back. As long as he takes it back, the old guy will stay with Qin Shaojie for ten years!


    According to the estimation of the little guy in the divine sense, this strong man can become a guest of honor in any corner of the mainland, but it''s not clear that he seems quite weak now, and what has suppressed his strength, but he can only give full play to the combat effectiveness at the level of life and death.


    Others may ignore his request and even argue with him, but Qin Shaojie hopes to accept it.


    After all, the strong at Tianyuan level can be absolutely respected and looted anywhere. This level of martial arts is rare in three gates and nine domains.


    From entering the Kirin earth, this piece of iron has been lying quietly in its ring, without any movement. It looks quite strange.


    Even Qin Shaojie thought whether the old guy was fooling himself, so he didn''t pay attention to the iron sheet. Until just now, the iron sheet changed a little, which made him vaguely feel that the iron sheet was not simple, at least not ordinary.


    Moreover, the original statue of this iron piece must be in the land of Kirin, and what the old guy wants to help find should also be not far from here.


    "The mysterious Qi of the whole Kirin earth has been in chaos. It is very likely that the Kirin relic will appear."


    Bufan doesn''t feel anything at this time. His goal is still the Kirin relic this time. After all, once the Kirin relic is obtained, it is likely to be inherited by the Kirin family, which is enough to make everyone crazy. If you focus on finding the body of the iron piece now, I''m afraid it will affect the progress of the Kirin relic.


    "Now it''s just Xuanqi fluctuation. There are at least five days before the real Kirin relic appears. Don''t worry."


    Qin Shaojie''s memory is quite complete now. He knows everything about entering the land of Kirin in the last life. Once there is a slight change in the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the Kirin earth, this irregular change is the symptom of Kirin relic.


    But this symptom will last for five or six days, and finally the Kirin relic will burst out.


    This mysterious atmosphere of the changing world is enough to make all the creatures on the Kirin earth aware. If nothing unexpected happens, the Warcraft in the periphery and the Warcraft in the chaotic land are also coming to the deepest part of the Kirin earth.


    The Kirin relic has a strong attraction to everyone, but it also has a fatal temptation to the life on the Kirin earth.


    As long as the Kirin relic is obtained, it is possible for these Warcraft or life bodies to have the blood power of the Kirin family. If the Warcraft obtains it, it will be enough to raise its blood level and even evolve into a powerful Warcraft with seven and eight grades. At that time, the world will be so big that no one can suppress the powerful Warcraft with eight grades unless it is a saint. If the heaven and earth Lingbao here gets the blood of the unicorn, it may be able to help it evolve life.


    So they all need time and absolute time to come to the deepest place and compete for the so-called Kirin relic.


    Every appearance of the Kirin relic is a bloody battle. No one knows who can stick to the end, and no one knows who has such good luck to get the favor of the Kirin relic, but one thing is certain: there is a river of blood here.


    Whether in the spirit realm, the life and death realm, or the martial arts of the di yuan realm, a large number of life and death begin with the emergence of the Kirin relic.


    Now Qin Shaojie still clearly remembers that the Kirin relic of the previous life appeared, hundreds of martial artists killed red eyes, and countless Warcraft animals had great animal hair. I don''t know how many lives fell. The whole earth was dyed red, and the blood filled the air made people feel quite pungent. It took a full month to retreat reluctantly.


    Because of this, the competition for Kirin relic has always been crazy.


    At this time, you can''t live without getting involved, because as long as you enter this area, you are acquiesced to be a potential enemy.


    Only by killing you, the other party''s chances of obtaining Kirin relic will increase a lot.


    In the past, people were afraid of the sect disciples in Xiao Yu. This time, Qin Shaojie''s own strength was to subvert the four sects, and even Xiao Zhan was forced out. Without the support of Xiao Yu''s forces here, I''m afraid the situation will be more chaotic.


    Qin Shaojie could have expected that this time, he was afraid it would be more tragic. He didn''t know who could laugh at the last.


    "Let''s go. Now look at the moving and quiet place of the iron sheet. Don''t worry about zuoqiu Mengyu and zuoqiu Kunhua. They are outside after all. As long as they don''t act rashly, they should not be found." stand up slowly, put the iron sheet in mid air and let the iron sheet fluctuate. Qin Shaojie also said slowly.


    For Qin Shaojie''s words, extraordinary has always had no doubt.


    Moreover, the Kirin relic is not uncommon. It is more for Qin Shaojie to inherit it.


    After all, Qin Shaojie said before that there might be a big movement in the whole continent within ten years. The stronger the strength, the safer it can be.


    The iron sheet fluctuated and trembled faster and faster in the air. Finally, it seemed that there was a strong and fatal attraction to it. It turned into a lightning and roared in that direction. The speed of the iron piece is very fast, but it''s a fleeting effort. It just disappears in front of Qin Shaojie and extraordinary.


    But Qin Shaojie is not in a hurry. He has left his own brand on the iron sheet. At present, his divine knowledge is stretched and pursues the place where the iron sheet disappears with extraordinary.


    The speed of the two strong men at the spirit level is so fast that it takes only a few breaths to cross tens of miles.


    However, this piece of iron didn''t seem to have any meaning to stop. On the contrary, it was moving at a high speed. Just under this movement, more and more excited feelings seemed that the power calling him was getting closer and closer to him.


    "Be careful, you have entered the deepest area of the land of Kirin. There are a lot of uncertainties."


    However, Qin Shaojie''s action is slightly slow. He can''t feel much vitality along the way. Even the bare plants and trees on the earth are withered. In addition, the energy of heaven and earth in the air is even thinner.


    It is said that the deepest part of the Kirin earth is full of various variables. Even the saints of yuanshizong have never really explored everything inside. So Rao is Qin Shaojie and has to be careful.


    Qin Shaojie wouldn''t have ventured into such places if he hadn''t taken into account the strength and great utilization value of the old guy. However, Qin Shaojie also knows that the treasure that can make the old guy have such changes and reactions must be not simple. At least it may be far more than the zhenzongzhibao of many zongmen.


    "This is the netherworld smoke. Be careful when you stand within a foot of me!"


    Moving forward, suddenly the thick fog on the earth rises. This thick fog is very different from the thick fog outside. It presents a dark green state and gives people a very strange taste.


    The iron sheet just passed through the thick fog and disappeared into their sight. From then on, Qin Shaojie felt that his mark on the iron sheet had become weak. At present, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but when he saw the thick fog, he knew that all this was due to the thick fog.


    Because this is not ordinary fog, but dark fog, which can corrode any existence that enters it. Even the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth can''t abandon it.


    Once there was a strong man in the spirit realm who tried to break into it by force, but his body turned into a pool of blood when he came into contact with the early dark fog, which was only ten breaths. Finally, even the blood was completely corroded by it.


    The corrosivity of this thing is too strong. According to Qin Shaojie''s speculation, it is difficult to walk freely in Tianyuan territory.


    The palm is reactionary, and a cluster of thick dark fire also beats in the palm, feeling the temperature in the dark fire. These dark fog also seems to be aware of an atmosphere of great fear and fear, and the current rolling is more powerful.


    All things in heaven and earth are born and overcome each other. There is no invincible existence.


    Obviously, what the dark fog really fears is the XuanHuo in Qin Shaojie''s hand!


    Fire attribute and powerful fire attribute elements have a direct restraining effect on him.


    He manipulated the fire attribute elements of the surrounding heaven and earth to form a huge fireball, wrapped him and Bufan in it, and then walked slowly towards the dark fog.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!!!


    Sure enough, these visually striking and shocking dark fog kept shaking when they came into contact with Qin Shaojie''s dark fire, and then it seemed to be burned and sent out a series of roaring ghosts and ghosts. However, Qin Shaojie was a little relieved that these corrosive dark fog did not really threaten and harm him.


    Now is also a long sigh of relief!


    ......

 Chapter 779

    The dark fog covers a much larger area than Qin Shaojie imagined. It takes about half an hour to get out of the dark fog.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s face is also a little white, constantly urging the mysterious Qi in his body to communicate the power of fire elements in heaven and earth, which makes Qin Shaojie feel overwhelmed. Fortunately, there are six Yunhua flowers behind the divine sense, which can constantly supplement the divine sense consumed by Qin Shaojie. After swallowing two pills of pills, Qin Shaojie''s face shows a trace of blood.


    No wonder in his memory, most people don''t want to touch the dark fog easily. If they are offended, they are afraid that only the underworld is waiting for them.


    At this time, Bufan on one side was also afraid. The continuous hissing and creaking in his ears made his body tremble a little involuntarily. If he had been here for a long time, the sound of burning the dark fog alone would be enough to make him unbearable.


    They looked around for a week, and what appeared in front of them seemed to be a field that had experienced combat.


    The earth cracked and burned, everything around seemed to wither, and even the line of sight here became quite blurred.


    Under the diffusion of divine consciousness, there is no life here. Even the air becomes dry. As for the energy of heaven and earth, it is even thinner at this moment. If a warrior enters here, his first thought must be to leave, because this is not a good place for cultivation. It seems that there is no treasure. In addition, the dark fog is outside. God knows what else will appear in it next.


    "I feel a breath of death and a smell that scares me."


    Extraordinary converged his eyes back, but there was a dignified color on his face. Although his divine sense is not as good as Qin Shaojie, he doesn''t know why. At this time, he always feels uncomfortable, especially the smell of fear. You should know that today''s extraordinary strength has reached the spirit realm. Unless it is the strong one in Tianyuan realm, it is impossible for extraordinary to be afraid.


    The most important thing is that this breath makes him quite uncomfortable, but he can''t tell what kind of discomfort it is.


    Qin Shaojie nodded and entered this space. He felt a sense of killing, as if it had been filled with incredible killing. Looking around, I also noticed that this area seems to have not been developed or no one has set foot in this area for a long time, because I can''t feel any human breath or breath left after life activities.


    Such a situation makes Qin Shaojie cautious.


    In the depths of the Kirin earth, there are many places that have not been really developed, and there are many unknown Xinmi. Even he did not expect that an iron piece would lead him here. However, the divine consciousness was released and he noticed the movement of the iron sheet. Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and shot at the place where the iron sheet was released again with extraordinary.


    Now that I have come in, I always need to come in and have a look no matter what reason.


    After all, this is the old guy''s ten years, enough for Qin Shaojie to take risks for it.


    ......


    "Here?"


    Finally, I found the iron piece. At this time, the iron plate is suspended in mid air, stops shaking and becomes extremely quiet.


    It seems that this is where the iron flakes come.


    "Isn''t this a cemetery?" Qin Bufan looked around and his face twitched.


    I thought the patch would take me to a place of treasure. Unexpectedly, what appeared in front of them was a cemetery.


    The cemetery is not big, even just a towering earth bag. There is no tombstone in front. If it is not for the iron sheet, anyone here will directly ignore the cemetery, because if he does not say the word "cemetery", even Qin Shaojie will not think it is a cemetery, but just treat it as a small mound.


    It''s so deep inside that it''s at least hundreds of miles away from the so-called dark fog. It''s reasonable to say that there are no traces of life activities. How can there be a cemetery here? This alone is enough for Qin Shaojie to detect a trace of something wrong.


    The person who can enter here is either the power of elements with fire attribute like himself, or the power of being strong enough to ignore the dark fog. No matter which kind, it is enough to explain the power of this person.


    Looking around carefully, the mound seems to have been born for many years, maybe hundreds of years, maybe tens of thousands of years, maybe there were magnificent civil buildings around it, but they gradually disappeared due to the erosion of years, or maybe it was the same from beginning to end.


    "I don''t really want to dig a grave. And I feel that the smell that makes me quite uncomfortable is spreading from this cemetery."


    Extraordinary eyes kept turning. It seemed that he guessed Qin Shaojie''s idea. At present, his face was distorted and changed.


    I don''t know why, in his opinion, this is an unknown tomb, but the smell that made him feel quite uncomfortable before was emitted from this place, because when it appeared here, the uncomfortable smell was more serious.


    If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie''s relationship here, he would have turned around and left. Obviously, it doesn''t seem suitable for extraordinary appearance here.


    "I want to open it, because there must be something in it."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie also said directly. When he appeared here, not only did Bufan notice a trace of something wrong, but even Qin Shaojie''s heart beat slightly.


    Because liuyunhua in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness seems to accelerate the supplement to Qin Shaojie''s divine soul. Obviously, standing here will hurt people''s divine soul, but it''s hard to detect this kind of damage. If a person has been here for a long time, his divine consciousness will be hurt!


    "Is it that kind of thing?"


    The little guy in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense suddenly woke up from his deep sleep. He had not moved since he was transformed in Hualong pool, but here, the little guy suddenly woke up and obviously noticed the unusual appearance.


    Qin Shaojie was also stunned by the change of the little guy''s divine knowledge. He hurriedly asked. But no matter how Qin Shaojie asked, the little guy was shut up.


    Qin Shaojie was also annoyed, but his eyes staring at the cemetery flickered with a strong color of interest.


    It must not be easy to make yourself extraordinary and little guys aware of a trace of abnormal things.


    "Do you want to go in?" Qin Shaojie asked intentionally or unintentionally with his eyes on the iron sheet.


    The iron piece actually seemed to receive Qin Shaojie''s information and nodded suddenly! This change surprised both Bufan and Qin Shaojie at the same time.


    They thought that this piece of iron was only drawn by a certain breath, so it appeared, but they never thought that this piece of iron seemed to be spiritual.


    In this way, the whole thing becomes more interesting.


    "In that case, I''d like to see what kind of treasure is hidden in it!" seeing this, Qin Shaojie no longer hesitated. With his eyes burning, his palm suddenly flipped, and a strong energy spread out in his palm. Then it turned into a strong wind to blow away the soil on the mound like cemetery layer by layer.


    These actions also made Qin Shaojie''s heart beat rapidly, because it originally looked like an ordinary mound. The soil gravel covered on it was like a meteorite. Rao was using Qin Shaojie''s means to blow away the soil covered on it in a short time.


    But it is precisely because of this that Qin Shaojie is more sure that there must be some hidden secrets, even extremely important things!


    Regardless of the consumption of Xuanqi, Qin Shaojie also continued to urge Xuanqi to lift the soil on the small mound layer by layer.


    The continuous dissipation of the soil makes the iron pieces suspended in the air more and more shaking. This shaking releases a message to Qin Shaojie and Bufan, that is, the little guy seems quite excited and eager.


    It seems that what the old guy is looking for is also hidden here.


    Several hours later, Qin Shaojie finally blew away all the heavy soil covered on the surface. These actions made Qin Shaojie feel like he had experienced a big war, which really consumed a lot.


    Fortunately, the remaining soil seems to be just ordinary soil.


    "Come out!"


    The palm of his hand suddenly blew away the remaining loess, and then a cluster of black light flashed in front of Qin Shaojie and Bufan


    The appearance of this black light made Qin Shaojie and Bufan''s hearts beat violently, a powerful dark swallowing force, which seemed to want to completely devour their souls at this moment.


    Qin Shaojie was quick-sighted and quick-sighted. As soon as he grasped extraordinary, he blasted back dozens of feet and drove away.


    The black fog seemed to notice the retreat of Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan, which slowly dissipated in the previous space.


    And they don''t know when they have become sweating.


    They are the strong at the spirit level. Although they are not the top, they are really not weak. Unexpectedly, they are almost damaged in the black fog.


    Because in the black fog, they noticed an unprecedented powerful energy fluctuation. Under this energy fluctuation, they had no resistance and fighting power. It seemed that once shrouded by the black fog, their lives were to be explained here.


    Although the black fog does not emit the mysterious power of the martial arts in the Tianyuan realm, it gives people an extremely destructive smell of death!


    It was this that made Bufan feel uncomfortable before. It is also because of this breath that the six Yunhua in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness began to nourish his divine consciousness.


    It''s just the breath. If the whole person is shrouded in it, it makes people feel terrible!


    He gasped heavily. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie was quite alert. When liuyunhua had such changes, he began to be wary. The extraordinary results were really unimaginable.


    "There''s a big iron chain!"


    Pointing to the front, where the black fog disappeared, a black iron chain about the thickness of an arm also appeared in front of Qin Shaojie and Bufan. At the moment when the iron chain appeared, the previous iron pieces shook again, and then galloped straight towards the black iron chain.


    Finally, it is perfectly combined with the black iron chain. Under this combination, Qin Shaojie finally saw it clearly.


    It turned out that there was a small and undetectable incision on the iron chain, which was just the shelter of the iron piece!


    If you guessed correctly, this piece of iron would have been left from the chain.


    Is it difficult that the old guy asked him to bring this iron chain.


    But Qin Shaojie''s face trembled slightly. It doesn''t matter if it''s an ordinary iron chain, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, because it contains too terrible breath!


    If I get close again, I don''t know what will happen there. If I''m careless, I''m likely to lose myself.


    "This is the magic chain! I didn''t expect that after so many years, the magic chain still appeared¡°


    When Qin Shaojie was struggling, the little guy who had never spoken in his divine sense showed a trace of panic in his words!


    Qin Shaojie''s face was blurred when the three words "lock magic chain" came out!


    Obviously, I don''t know anything about the so-called magic chain

 Chapter 780

    The black iron chain is now in front of Qin Shaojie. He can''t see how long it has been, because there seems to be no wear and dust on it.


    Part of the intact iron chain is exposed on the earth, but it can be seen that part is deeply rooted in the earth.


    Magic chain?


    When these three words were said from the little guy''s mouth, extraordinary also fluctuated slightly in his eyes. Then he looked surprised and confused. Obviously, he didn''t know what the magic chain was. Even in the memory of the last life, there is no record of the magic chain.


    But Qin Shaojie also knew that it must not be easy to make such a big movement for the little guy.


    "There are some things you shouldn''t know now, because you are too weak." under Qin Shaojie''s repeated questioning, the little guy''s words are also a little bitter.


    However, this sentence makes Qin Shaojie sure that the so-called magic chain must not be simple, but it may involve some other Xinmi existence.


    It''s just that the little guy''s saying that his strength is too weak now makes Qin Shaojie''s mouth twitch slightly. Now he is a spirit state. Although he is not strong, he is not weak, but it seems to be worthless in the little guy''s eyes. But now Qin Shaojie doesn''t have the leisure to entangle these unimportant things. What he cares about is the magic chain.


    "The birth of the lock demon chain means that there must be a demon family here, and it is still a powerful demon family."


    Finally, the little guy let go, but this sentence strained Qin Shaojie''s nerves. He thought about many possibilities, but he never involved the magic chain with the demon family!


    The demon clan, the powerful race that rose after the fall of the divine beast, ruled the whole Tianyuan continent. Don''t you know how many years it was a powerful race that made hundreds of races surrender?


    Although the news about the demon clan is endless and there are many rumors, few people have really seen the demon clan in the world today! Perhaps only the core strong and the older generation strong among the three gates and nine domains have seen the demon clan in the sealed land. The only thing Qin Shaojie had close contact with was the corpse puppet of the black dace Jiaoren.


    Strictly speaking, the black dace Jiaoren can not be regarded as a member of the demon clan, but can only be regarded as the eyes and ears of the demon clan. As for the demon clan met behind the demon subduing workshop where Shi frame is located, it is not a demon clan of pure blood!


    These two words alone are enough to illustrate the seriousness of this matter!


    Qin Shaojie suppressed the shocking breath in his body and motioned the little guy to continue. If according to the little guy''s previous information, the lock under the magic chain is only the demon clan!


    "The power of the demon clan is beyond imagination. Although there are few of them, almost as long as they are adult demons, their strength is above the realm of life and death. This is the gift and fortune of heaven to them, and it is also the main reason why the demon clan can dominate the world!" even the little guy feels a trace of fear and fear about the strength of the demon clan.


    Think about it, as long as the people of the demon clan can survive, it is at least the realm of life and death, which has become the pursuit and goal of Xu duowu''s poor life. Just as all roads lead to Rome, some people were born in Rome. What are you fighting with the demon clan?


    At the end of the four great beasts, the rise of the demon family was a headache for the four great beasts. In addition, the demon family was warlike and liked killing. This restless instinct made the demon family have constant friction with the hundreds of families on the Tianyuan continent. After all, with the expansion of the demon family''s ambition, it also provoked countless wars, and there were countless strong people who died in this war, Even the four divine beasts have died in the hands of the demon family.


    It is said that the great demon king is a powerful person at the supreme level. Of course, this is a very long time ago, and there is no way to prove it.


    But the demon clan finally rose. Under this rise, it unified the Tianyuan continent and became the first of 100 families. Being able to do this step is enough to witness the glorious era of the demon clan.


    This magic chain is the powerful blade that the four divine beasts found to restrain the demon family.


    After all, ordinary weapons and spirit tools have no effect on the powerful and almost abnormal body of the demon family. Only this magic chain can restrain all the evil Qi of the demon family. As long as the evil spirit is restrained, the demon clan can only become a physically powerful race. After all, what really makes the demon family powerful is their magic Qi. This magic Qi can affect people''s mind, erode people''s soul, and absorb the Qi of Lisa in heaven and earth to form a terrorist attack!


    The magic lock chain was once a powerful means made by the four divine beasts to restrain the demon family. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to forge the magic lock chain, not only because it needs the strong at the level of Tianyuan realm to make a hand in person, but also because it is difficult to find the materials! It seems that these materials are not from the Tianyuan continent, but from the endless void.


    Therefore, the original four divine beasts didn''t know how much energy and effort they spent to refine several magic chains. These magic chains are to restrain the real powerful existence among the demons. As for the general demons, they can only forcibly use their strength to try to kill them directly.


    Unfortunately, later, the magic chain disappeared with the disappearance of the four divine beasts. No one knows where to go. Even future generations don''t know that there are things like magic chain!


    But just now, when the little guy noticed the smell and saw the appearance of the iron chain in front of him, he was very sure that this was the lost magic chain for many years! The original Kirin family were all divine beasts. Although the four were not as good as the four great divine beasts, they also existed.


    If the Kirin family has a magic chain to restrain the powerful demons, it''s not too much. This seems to be something that can be explained.


    "Do you mean that under the magic chain is a magic man locked? And is it a powerful magic man?"


    Thinking of this, Rao is Qin Shaojie''s determination. At this time, he can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The demon man of the demon family, this is the news that shocked the whole Tianyuan continent. If you let the three gates and nine domains fall, you will regard this place as a forbidden area and forbid anyone to enter or leave. Even Qin Shaojie, who found the existence of the demon man, will fall into the hands of the three gates and nine domains again.


    After all, once the news of the demon spreads, it is not good news for the whole Terran now.


    "That breath is the breath of the devil man, and you also feel the powerful terror." take a deep breath, and the little guy nodded.


    As a descendant of the divine beast, she can clearly confirm the breath of the demon man. The black gas just now is not the black gas above the magic chain. It must be the powerful breath of the demon family locked under the magic chain.


    And this breath is at least the breath of saints! Otherwise, it is impossible that this breath has not completely dissipated after so many years.


    The smell of saints?


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also grunted in his throat. He naturally knew the power of saints. Even after thousands of years, saints can still retain their own breath and even some means. This is the mark of maple in ancient ruins. Reaching the sage level, the means are beyond ordinary people''s cognition.


    "Well, then we''re not going to die?"


    If there is still the smell of demon people here, and it is a powerful demon family at the saint level, a sense of despair is quietly rising in Qin Shaojie''s heart. Not because he was timid, but because the means left by the sage level, even if it was just a breath, was enough to take Qin Shaojie''s life. Now he seems strong and powerful, but his spirit is too weak in front of the sage, just like mole ants.


    "It shouldn''t be. The devil must have been hard hit before he locked it here with a magic chain. Otherwise, the black fog just now can''t fade away. He must absorb and refine you and devour your flesh and blood. Where can you fear here?"


    The little guy shook his head. She was too clear about the devil''s means. If he had a chance, he would never keep his hand. The reason why he retreated when he didn''t hit, it must be that even if the devil''s breath is still there, she is already quite weak.


    After all, the surrounding area is lifeless, and even the energy of heaven and earth is quite weak. There is a dark fog around the periphery, so that ordinary people can''t get in at all. The little guy even wondered if this was the means left by the Kirin family in order to let the endless years completely devour the smell of the demon man.


    "Lock magic chain is very powerful, can constantly swallow its essence, and add endless years, so if you leave now, what will not be dangerous."


    Things involve demons. Even little guys have to be cautious. After all, this is not a simple existence. God knows what else is in it.


    "I''ve heard before that there is a demon soul on a powerful demon man. Even after his death, the demon soul still exists, right?"


    Calm down, Qin Shaojie asked in a deep voice.


    The little guy nodded. It''s not a legend, it''s true. This demon soul is unique to demon people, just as Warcraft has a demon core.


    The energy of the spirit is quite pure, and its essence is far from that of the magic core. At that time, countless strong men also wished to kill the evil spirits, which could get the spirits of them. After all, the powerful energy of the magic spirits was enough to enhance the strength and realm of human beings.


    It''s a pity that the demon soul is too weird. The ordinary body can''t support it at all. Even the refining of powerful Terrans on the demon soul is difficult to succeed. Most of them die by exploding.


    After all, although the demon soul contains rich energy, it is also full of evil spirit.


    "You don''t want to refine the demon soul? Although you are really strong and your body is quite powerful, I advise you to give up."


    The little guy shook his head. Countless people have tried to refine the demon soul, but the final result is quite miserable. It is not because they are not strong or their flesh is not strong, but because the demon soul has a certain spirit, he will choose the Lord! Unless it is the devouring and refining of the demon clan, it is almost impossible for other races.


    A careless not only can''t get any benefits, but also takes himself in, and the result is miserable.


    Extraordinary words are true, and Qin Shaojie knows it, but he is not for himself, but pointing to extraordinary.


    "You mean, let extraordinary absorb the refined demon soul?"


    "Yes, we may not be able, but extraordinary should be able."


    The existence of extraordinary can be said to be an extreme particularity. He was originally the body of the black dace Jiao. Anyway, the body of the black dace Jiao must have been recognized by the demon family, so extraordinary also had the opportunity to get close to the demon soul. In addition, he integrated the mysterious life body of Yingzhou. It is said that the life body said that he was very special and was almost not afraid of the energy of heaven and earth, In this way, extraordinary can really try.


    In his body, there is the essence pill of Kunyu beast, which is also a kind of divine beast. Even if he can''t refine, he can suppress the demon soul and minimize the damage to him. Once so, even if he can''t refine, he won''t lose his life.


    "Your courage is really great."


    The little guy is also slightly excited about Qin Shaojie''s analysis. After all, the devil''s soul is far more precious than the Kirin relic


    "Extraordinary, with your current situation, can you refine the demon soul?"


    Get up. To be on the safe side, Qin Shaojie plans to confirm with Bufan first

 Chapter 781

    If the Terran must have the opportunity to refine the demon soul, then this opportunity must be in the hands of the demon subduing workshop.


    I don''t know how many years I have been dealing with the demon family. No one knows the demon family better than the demon family. Even the demon family doesn''t know much about itself.


    Extraordinary devoured the memory of Shi frame in the subduing devil square. Naturally, Shi frame had the understanding and control of the demon family. It happened that the demon soul was also one of them. At the beginning, few Terrans could really refine the demon soul, but the three people succeeded in refining, and these three people are the owners of the demon subduing workshop!


    Unfortunately, the demon subduing workshop was unwilling to tell the three doors and nine domains of this refining method, which attracted the dissatisfaction of the three doors and nine domains. This situation also accelerated the defeat process of the demon subduing workshop.


    Now when extraordinary heard the word "demon soul", he looked stunned, but then he nodded quickly. He has almost nothing to hide from Qin Shaojie. If Qin Shaojie wants this method of refining the demon soul, Bufan will directly inform Qin Shaojie.


    Especially when hearing Qin Shaojie say that there may be demons below, Bufan''s heart is more and more sure of his guess.


    If Qin Shaojie has the chance to get the demon soul, once he refines it, he is afraid that the realm can be improved in a very short time, and even may get some inheritance of the demon family. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even the Kirin relic will be eclipsed before the demon soul.


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head. He never wanted to absorb the refining demon soul himself, but left this opportunity to extraordinary,


    Extraordinary has already gained a lot of good fortune. In addition, he also has the taixuan Sutra, which can become a star soul or even a divine soul. Even without a demon soul, he can set foot on the peak of martial arts and become a strong man in the world, but extraordinary is different. After all, it is only an idea transformed with his own source stone, Although he has got a lot of opportunities to grow up today, and with the help of Kunyu beast''s blood essence pill, his cultivation can go further in the future, Qin Shaojie knows that this is far from enough.


    Ten years later, no one knew what would happen here, so Qin Shaojie had to plan for them. Only when the people around them become stronger and stronger, will they have a greater chance of surviving. Therefore, Qin Shaojie should spare no effort to improve their strength and realm.


    What''s more, Qin Shaojie has real dragon blood essence and little guy in his divine sense. They are incompatible with the demon soul. Once he absorbs refining, he can''t ensure whether it will cause harm to the little guy. If it does harm to the little guy, he would rather not do it.


    However, it is quite different. If he can absorb the refining demon soul, Qin Shaojie can be sure that he will at least become a strong presence at the peak level of Tianyuan realm in the future.


    After all, the little guy said that the demon clan that locks the demon chain does not lock the general demon clan. Only those big demon kings can use their strength. The strength of these big demon kings has reached the level of saints!


    "Now I''m trying to get this demon out first. The others are speechless."


    Qin Shaojie naturally noticed the extraordinary worry and waved his hand to interrupt the extraordinary words. Now he is just guessing, or there may be no demon soul.


    The palm slammed down with a big punch. The powerful force directly formed a terrible crack shape and isolated the place where the lock magic chain was located. Then Qin Shaojie also stretched out his palm and grabbed the earth five meters around the lock magic chain. Then he drank loudly. Under the powerful energy fluctuation, he grabbed all the earth!


    Ow, ow, Ow!!!


    With the moment that the land was twisted out by Qin Shaojie, a roar like a devil suddenly roared out. This series of sounds continuously spread around the lower jaw, making the sky of the originally gloomy Kirin earth more depressed. The clouds rolled as if the sky were about to fall.


    They looked at each other and didn''t care about these escaping sounds. The four palms joined hands with a powerful wind knife to blow away the dust in the huge stone pestle. Then a huge body slowly appeared in the eyes of Qin Shaojie and Bufan.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    This body has lost the burial of the earth, and countless black smells are shuttling around like ghosts. Although these black smells are not as powerful as the sudden attack on Qin Shaojie and extraordinary at the beginning, they are better than a large number. It is just a few breathing skills. Fang yuanbaizhang is shrouded by the black smell. In the black smell, Qin Shaojie and Bufan only felt that their side seemed to be filled with a wave of terrible, bloodthirsty and evil spirit, which could almost ignore their mysterious Qi, as if they were going to enter their body madly.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also changed his face. He didn''t know much about the demon family. He hurriedly urged XuanHuo and tried to expel these black objects, but to his surprise, his XuanHuo was useless.


    Just a few blinks of an eye, countless black breath poured into Qin Shaojie''s body, and then gathered frantically towards Qin Shaojie''s sea of knowledge. This posture is unstoppable, which makes Qin Shaojie powerless at all. When the color below is also heavy, it is obviously much more powerful than he thought.


    Not long ago, the black breath that roared to Qin Shaojie had invaded the sea of Qin Shaojie''s knowledge, and Jie''s deep cold smile spread out among Qin Shaojie''s corpses.


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie''s face finally showed a trace of fear. This is the divine knowledge. If his divine knowledge is occupied, his body will be dead. It will even be said that it will become the existence of the remaining will of the demon clan!


    Although Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about winning or losing, Shi frame tried at the beginning, but he failed in the end, but the black breath in front of him is different, because he is far from Shi frame.


    The sound of evil continues to spread in Qin Shaojie''s knowledge of the sea. This evil gas seems to want to fill the whole knowledge of the sea, pouring away from Qin Shaojie''s body. A spirit of yin and evil gradually rose in Qin Shaojie''s body. In this case, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also turned into endless darkness. The whole person had a feeling that he was about to be possessed!


    He noticed that his consciousness was weakening, but there was nothing he could do. He simply couldn''t urge his divine consciousness to suppress or expel these black smells. Once the sea of knowledge was filled with these black strange and evil gases, Qin Shaojie knew that he was afraid he couldn''t help himself.


    He has been able to feel that his body is getting out of his control and his consciousness is becoming blurred. And slightly lowered his head, Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a shock, because there were countless dense symbols climbing out of his skin. These symbols almost cover Qin Shaojie''s body.


    No, no!


    Under the roar, Qin Shaojie didn''t dare. He must not lose like this, let alone let himself fall like this. He can feel the evil thoughts in his heart are breeding crazily. The strong killing intention makes people feel that it is difficult to breathe. Behind his eyes, in addition to the black pupils, there is a faint blood thirsty madness!


    Buzzing!!!


    At this moment, the blood essence of the real dragon in his body was boiling


    The demon clan and the divine beast are incompatible with fire and water. The real dragon essence blood refined by Qin Shaojie is also aware of something wrong at this time. It is running frantically and trying to expel all these black breath. Unfortunately, although it has a certain effect, it is only a drop of real dragon essence blood after all. It is obviously powerless to support the building.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie finally knew why the demon clan had become powerful in the past. Just these means in front of him could not be resisted by ordinary people.


    WOW!!!


    Just when Qin Shaojie''s consciousness was about to reach the edge of collapse, a cluster of hot Jiuyou fire suddenly rose in his divine consciousness. The appearance of the nine quiet fire seems to be the nemesis of these black breath in Qin Shaojie''s knowledge of the sea. As soon as it appears, it will burn all this into nothingness.


    Then the flame spread and burned all the hidden magic Qi in Qin Shaojie!


    Under the rising flame, Qin Shaojie felt like he had escaped from death. He was already sweating profusely. As long as the flame appears a little later, Qin Shaojie''s life may be explained here.


    He has experienced countless battles of life and death, but only this time, he feels too realistic. Even he thought he was dying.


    "Thank you."


    Qin Shaojie naturally knew that the flame was put out by the little guy. The little guy is a descendant of the fire phoenix and rosefinch family. He is born to be able to stimulate the fire of Jiuyou. To some extent, the fire of Jiuyou is much more powerful than the fire of rosefinch, and can burn everything in the world.


    It''s just that little guys in the past have never used this power.


    This seems to be the first time the little guy used it.


    "If you don''t do it again, you and I will have to explain our lives here." everyone is prosperous and everyone loses. If something goes wrong, the little guy can''t go anywhere.


    "If I did it early in the morning, I couldn''t burn so much magic Qi. This guy didn''t expect to have such ability after dying for so many years!"


    The little guy doesn''t seem to care at all. She can do it earlier, but it''s not necessary. On the one hand, he wants to let Qin Shaojie know the means and power of the demon family. On the other hand, he also wants to burn some of these magic Qi at one time as much as possible!


    Sure enough, Qin Shaojie also found that the magic Qi around him seemed to be thin, and the magic Qi that originally entangled him also fled. For fear that one accidentally would be burned clean by the flame on Qin Shaojie!


    This flame is the natural enemy of these magic Qi. With a flick of his fingers, the flame did not enter the magic Qi, and the burning sound of hiss was also diffuse, which made people feel heavy.


    "Are you okay?"


    Looking at the extraordinary, Qin Shaojie also asked in a hurry. He doesn''t worry about being protected by a little guy, but he doesn''t dare, but it''s different.


    "These evil spirits are quite powerful, but I can''t help it for the time being."


    Shaking his head, unlike others, it is almost impossible to occupy his knowledge sea. Coupled with the means of the demon subduing workshop, he was not afraid. I planned to solve the evil Qi on myself as soon as possible to help Qin Shaojie, but I didn''t expect Qin Shaojie''s speed to be faster than himself. At present, I''m also a little relieved.


    Just looking around at the magic Qi, extraordinary also had a slight twitch on his face. These magic Qi are really too powerful.


    If you change to other strong ones, even if the strong existence at the level of Tianyuan realm appears here and is surrounded by these evil Qi, I''m afraid it''s a near death.


    "Come on, I want to know what else the demon clan has!"


    Take a deep breath of air pressure to control the inner vibration. Qin Shaojie urged the little guy''s Jiuyou fire and walked towards the huge body dug out by himself in front.


    And his steps made the magic Qi around him tremble. He didn''t dare to approach Qin Shaojie at this time!


    ......

 Chapter 782

    There is a little guy''s Jiuyou fire. Qin Shaojie and Bufan are not afraid of these magic gases. On the contrary, these magic gases want to stay away from the flame.


    Slowly approach, and finally when Qin Shaojie and Bufan appear on this huge body, they can see clearly the huge body pulled up by themselves from under the earth!


    The body is about ten feet high. Even if you sit cross legged, it is still much higher than those who stand normally. These massive bodies are obviously not possessed by the Terran.


    Glancing over, the whole body was well preserved, even the skin and hair were clearly visible. The only difference was that the flesh and blood in the body seemed to have been drained, lost its vitality, and just stood here. But even so, there was a strong and powerful breath on this body. Under this breath, Qin Shaojie and Bufan both felt an extreme sense of oppression standing in front of this huge body


    "This is the body of the demon clan?"


    The shocking color made Qin Shaojie''s eyes unwilling to move away from this huge body for a long time. Although he had quite a lot of knowledge in this life and the previous life, this was the first time he saw the body of the demon family.


    Powerful and strong, endless!


    The Warcraft is different from the beast, and even different from the hundred. They look quite similar to the human race, but they also have many differences. For example, there are many runes on the demon family. Runes are everywhere. It looks very strange. His eyes were open, and his pupils showed a dark color. In addition, he had no white eyes.


    The third eye twinkled on his huge forehead, but it was a pity that his eyes were already closed at this time. If it weren''t for a slight eye gap, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie would ignore it. Of course, in the little guy''s words, only the demons in Tianyuan territory and even sage territory have such magic eyes, because this is a great attack on the one hand and peeping at the avenue of heaven and earth on the other hand.


    At this time, the demon man sat down, and a thick and majestic breath lingered around him. He was like the master of this place, and everything in the world was under his feet. Even though he can''t feel the vitality of the demon man now, Qin Shaojie can be sure that he must have been so strong that the whole Kirin earth was suffocated.


    Countless martial artists, even the sage level, will be corroded after falling for tens of thousands of years, leaving only white bones, but this demon man is different. His flesh is quite intact. Although the blood and flesh dissipate, making his body look strange, he still doesn''t hide his sense of hegemony.


    It''s no wonder that only the demon clan is qualified to speak because of the tyranny of the world''s body.


    The huge magic chain seen before also appeared completely in front of Qin Shaojie at this time.


    The magic chain is about tens of feet long, which tightly entangles the demon man''s body, obviously making his flesh unable to increase.


    There are also a trace of strange lines on the magic lock chain. These lines are different from those on the magic man. They must be a special means or secret method to enhance the control of the magic lock chain over the magic man.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, the old guy at the beginning was afraid he had gone deep into it, but it was a pity that he was accidentally entangled by the black fog."


    The little guy''s voice also came slowly. How strong the magic chain is. Even if a demon man as strong as a saint is entangled by it, he can''t break free or destroy it. However, the old guy stubbornly cuts a small piece off the magic chain and then runs away. Obviously, he is also powerful.


    This black fog, Qin Shaojie naturally appreciated its power. Once invaded, death is only a moment. It must have been that when the old guy was in close contact, he was too old to escape, so he was also contaminated with a trace of magic gas. I don''t know what method he used to suppress that trace of magic gas, but with this suppression, his strength was also imprisoned.


    That''s why the old guy obviously has strong strength, but he has only the combat effectiveness at the level of life and death.


    "To be specific, I have to ask that guy. He can''t break in and return. Obviously, he''s not a simple person. I''m even wondering if his strength is beyond Tianyuan territory." Qin Shaojie guesses how powerful his divine knowledge is. Even some of the early stages of Tianyuan territory can''t hold up under the diffuse magic atmosphere, What''s more, the magic Qi burst out, which contains more energy than Qin Shaojie experienced.


    And the chain is as strong as the little guy said. Even the powerful demon man is helpless, not to mention the old guy!


    Whatever the reason, this old guy must be quite powerful! It seems that if you go out this time, you also need to be careful.


    "The old guy is not a good thing. Tell me there is no crisis here. Just this evil gas is enough to make people fall and die!" at the thought of this, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also twinkle. If he hadn''t been smart and there was a little guy in his divine consciousness, he would have died here.


    But the old guy never reminded himself that there was a crisis here. No matter what the reason, Qin Shaojie was better to consider the deal between them.


    Besides, the old guy obviously has a lot to hide in this matter. The demon clan is the comfort of Guan Tianyuan, and there are too many implications!


    "But this magic chain is of great use to you. I always have a feeling that you will meet the demon clan in the future."


    The little guy''s voice is also a little nervous and cautious. Since the last time they read the magic text of the black dace Jiaoren in the endless sea, they all have an intuition that the human demon war is inevitable. If so, Qin Shaojie had better make plans early.


    The magic chain was forged by the four divine beasts after decades of effort. Its power is self-evident. With this thing, as long as it can be driven in the future, Qin Shaojie can protect himself. Even if it''s not right for the demon family, this magic chain is the best treasure among the Terrans.


    If the three gates and nine domains knew it, they would take it back at all costs.


    The original beast family refined several, each of which is quite precious. Unfortunately, with the fall of the beast family, these magic chains have disappeared.


    "But take off the magic chain. If the devil still has one breath, we are afraid to die here." Qin Shaojie is also very excited about the magic chain. If he can get it, he will not hesitate. It''s just that the demon man is too weird. Although he can''t feel any breath on him, the magic Qi around him seems to surround it. Obviously, he is afraid of the fire of Jiuyou, but it doesn''t dissipate. This alone makes Qin Shaojie feel a little uneasy.


    His strength is not weak, but in front of such demons, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the other party to fill his teeth.


    Once the devil still has a trace of means, it is impossible for him to really want to live.


    "The devil has been sealed here by the magic chain for many years. I think he must be dead. But your worry is right. If this guy is in trouble now, we really don''t see enough." the little guy nodded rarely. He had to be careful when facing the devil or the devil locked by the magic chain.


    It is said that when the demon subduing workshop pursued the demon clan, it also encountered a pure demon clan. According to the calculation, it has been dead for thousands of years. But the last moment was a sudden resurrection. In an instant, he killed dozens of disciples in the demon subduing workshop, and suffered heavy losses for a time.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie also felt a trace of palpitation and didn''t dare to mess around.


    "The devil should have lost his life, but I''ll try again to be safe."


    On one side, extraordinary has been observing the demon man. He has the memory of making frames, so he naturally knows more. Although this practice frame has a general talent for cultivation, and even death is the realm of life and death, it is quite familiar with everything in the demon subduing workshop. Obviously, it has absorbed many secrets of the demon subduing workshop.


    It''s a pity that these things have been accomplished in the end.


    "Be careful."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie also told extraordinary.


    Extraordinary walked up to the demon man, gathered a ball of energy on his hand, and gently put it on the huge palm of the demon man''s hand on his knees.


    This energy slowly diffused towards the devil''s body along his dry arm. The speed is not fast, obviously extraordinary, but also cautious.


    What is the difference between the way of demon and the Terran''s practice, the human body is not strong, so it relies on the veins of the body to absorb the energy of the earth and the earth. But the magic clan has no energy in their body, and their body is automatically able to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, which is why the demon can reach the level of life and death level by reaching adult. If some talents are good, it is the real reason why they can grow into divine spirit realm, Tianyuan realm and even sage level


    Because they have no xuanmai, it is impossible to hide if there is still energy stored in their bodies. Even hiding can only be in one place of the body.


    Now the extraordinary thing to do is to explore whether there is still energy in his body. If there is energy, the demon man must still be alive, although it is almost impossible. After all these years, the consumption is also the consumption of the demon man


    Sure enough, after a few minutes, Bufan had walked through the body of the demon family, and was not aware of the fluctuation of energy. Obviously, the demon family was dead.


    As for these evil spirits, it must be the dependence on the flesh and some instinctive actions of the demon man before his death.


    After hearing the extraordinary words, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved.


    Although he is very confident in himself, he is also a little afraid in the face of such powerful demons.


    "What about his divine consciousness? Or is there still a trace of will?"


    However, Qin Shaojie was still a little worried and continued to ask. He knew very well that the martial arts had reached a certain point, and the death of the body did not mean the complete death of the body. Because their divine consciousness or will may still exist.


    The original old maple is a living example. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and the old maple still has a remnant soul.


    The most important thing is that at the beginning, these evil Qi seemed to go towards their own knowledge of the sea. If so, it would be too coincidental.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie had to be cautious!


    "No, I also checked the secret method of the demon subduing workshop. There is no energy fluctuation in the demon man''s body, including the power of divine knowledge."


    What Qin Shaojie is worried about is that he has personally explored it.


    He naturally knew that the demon man was strong and powerful. It was not worth burying himself here. But he is really very careful and can''t have any deviation.


    Qin Shaojie also believed this. It was impossible for him to joke about their lives.


    Just don''t know why, he always vaguely something wrong.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Besides, even if there''s something really wrong, the devil''s divine sense is only a ghost. Your Jiuyou fire is enough to restrain him!" Bufan shrugged, obviously not worried.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take off the magic chain first. Let''s see how we can get his demon soul."


    "A demon at this level can''t have no demon soul. Unless it''s taken away by others."


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also nodded, and then walked towards the possessed man to take off the magic chain.


    Buzzing!!!


    But at this moment, the stone box in the sea suddenly shook a little!


    This change suddenly made Qin Shaojie''s face sink!


    Something''s wrong!

 Chapter 783

    At the moment when Qin Shaojie saw the shaking of the stone box in the sea, a dangerous signal also rose in his heart. Immediately, he looked around vigilantly, but the action in his hand stopped.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s appearance, he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know what had happened, but based on his understanding of Qin Shaojie, something must have happened or Qin Shaojie felt it. At present, he also looked around carefully for fear that something might appear.


    "Little guy, can you feel whether there is anything unusual in these evil Qi?"


    Since the two stone boxes entered Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, there has been no movement at all. No matter where Qin Shaojie uses any means, the two stone boxes lie quietly. Therefore, even if he has obtained the stone box for a long time, Qin Shaojie doesn''t know what the stone box does.


    But even under the shaking just now, the shaking time was too coincidental. When he was about to take down the magic chain, the stone box moved!


    There was an intuition that appeared in Qin Shaojie''s mind for the first time, that is, the stone box must have a certain relationship with the demon family. Before, the movement of the stone box must have noticed the smell of the demon family.


    If their intuition is accurate, I''m afraid they are in danger now and don''t know it.


    Qin Shaojie''s vigilance made the little guy take it seriously, and then he felt it carefully.


    There are countless black magic Qi around, shrouding dozens of feet around. It is almost impossible to perceive it in a short time. However, when the little guy secretly perceived these seemingly unconscious magic Qi, Qin Shaojie also tried to take off the magic chain again, but the stone box shook again in this process, and the shaking was larger than at the beginning.


    This seems to be warning or reminding Qin Shaojie not to touch the magic chain easily!


    In this way, Qin Shaojie is quite sure that there must be something else they don''t notice.


    Either the demon man still has the means to keep it, or the magic chain has a great impact on the stone box. But no matter what kind of possibility, Qin Shaojie''s action at this time is to stop and stay. Before he makes it clear, he has decided not to take any further action.


    As long as Qin Shaojie doesn''t touch the magic chain, the stone box will be quite quiet.


    At present, Qin Shaojie also pretended to be nothing and looked at this huge body again.


    The body of the demon man has been kept so complete for many years. It must be true that the strength of the demon man has reached the peak as the little guy said at the beginning. There was also some light in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. If the flesh was used to refine weapons, I don''t know how terrible it would be.


    Of course, it must not be a simple thing to refine the devil''s body.


    "Extraordinary, you were originally the body of a black dace Jiao man. If you changed to the body of this demon man, can you do it?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Shaojie also asked in a hurry. How powerful would it be if extraordinary divine consciousness could perfectly fit with the physical body? Thinking of this possibility, Qin Shaojie was a little excited in his heart. After all, according to Qin Shaojie, the strength of the flesh body can resist the full attack of the Tianyuan realm.


    Unless it is a saint''s hand, once extraordinary is combined, it will be in an invincible state.


    "No, the devil''s body is too powerful. Once I enter it, the body will madly repel me. This level of flesh doesn''t want to occupy."


    An extraordinary wry smile is not only a demon, but also a Terran or other race. As long as the strength is strong to a certain stage, the flesh has its own unique feeling, which is quite exclusive to everything outside, because it has formed a complete system. If someone tries to occupy the body by force, it will not only pay a great price, but also the divine consciousness may fall into it.


    After all, a strong existence at this level is a great secret everywhere.


    "But after the and the flesh have been found, what are you going to do after taking off the magic chain?"


    When Bufan asked this question, Qin Shaojie was also stunned. Obviously, he had not considered this problem. If the physical body continues to be exposed here, it will be detected. But if it is destroyed, I''m afraid it can''t be done by the means of Qin Shaojie and others. Whether to bury it in place or take it away is a problem that needs to be considered.


    "Yes, there is an extremely obscure breath fluctuation in this evil Qi!"


    When they chatted with each other, the little guy finally spoke to Qin Shaojie in his divine sense. Although the breath is quite mysterious and constantly wandering around, it can''t really lock, but it''s sure that the breath has been not far away from Qin Shaojie and seems to be waiting for something!


    Qin Shaojie naturally has no doubt about the little guy''s words. Now, although the little guy hasn''t condensed into shape, the power of divine knowledge is quite strong, at least he has reached the peak of divine spirit realm and even Tianyuan realm. Her perception in the dark is not easy to be noticed, so her perception of divine consciousness is more accurate than herself.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s face also changed suddenly. It seems that Shihe''s reminder is not made out of nothing, nor is it a coincidence, but there is really a crisis here.


    "If the movement of the stone box is correct, the smell you feel should be waiting for us to take away the magic chain."


    This conclusion is not difficult to draw, but Qin Shaojie''s eyes scanned the lifeless body. He obviously didn''t know what the purpose of that breath was.


    After all, according to what extraordinary said, no one can easily get this flesh body. In that case, what is the purpose of that breath?


    "If that breath is the breath left by the demon man?"


    Let the little guy say this, Qin Shaojie''s whole person exudes a cool breath from the soles of his feet, and his pupils are expanding!


    If this flesh body is his own, then his breath into it can drive this flesh body, in other words, it can be resurrected in another way!


    At the thought of this possibility, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster.


    There are naturally many means of demons, otherwise it would have been impossible to rule the whole Tianyuan continent for such a long time. If they were resurrected at this time, I don''t know how many lives would be ruined!


    "If it''s a breath, it''s not easy for ordinary people to find it. Even no one will think of it. And the preservation of breath must be near the flesh. Once it''s too far away from the flesh, it will gradually lose its connection with the flesh."


    Qin Shaojie murmured to himself. Then his eyes swept through the evil Qi, and suddenly the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    It''s just a breath. Qin Shaojie is not afraid at all. He doesn''t say there is a fire of Jiuyou. Even if there is no fire of Jiuyou, he is not afraid at all. After all, without the breath outside the body, there is no great threat. Even the residual soul without the body is not strong enough.


    As long as the flesh is not obtained by the other party, the initiative is still in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    "Since you don''t want to come out, you can only be forced out."


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t care what this breath is doing in the dark or where it is hidden. There are a lot of magic Qi within a radius of tens of feet. Generally, it''s not easy to dispel so many magic Qi, but now Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about these. Even if he spends some time and energy here, he doesn''t care!


    "Little fellow, lend me your strength!"


    In his divine sense, he said in a deep voice to the little guy. The little guy was happy. A powerful energy moistened Qin Shaojie''s body. He seldom uses the power of the little guy. After all, if he uses it more often, it will be bad for the little guy and himself. But at this time, he also had to use the power of the little guy, because the little guy''s Jiuyou fire obviously restrained these evil Qi!


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    His palms turned, and the raging fire burned aimlessly from the palm of Qin Shaojie towards the surrounding magic Qi. Wherever the Jiuyou fire passes, these Jiuyou fires burn these magic Qi cleanly.


    Bufan doesn''t know what Qin Shaojie is doing, but he also feels relaxed with the disappearance of these magic Qi. Obviously, although these magic Qi can''t cause damage to Bufan for the time being, the smell makes him quite unhappy.


    For a time, with Qin Shaojie as the center, a huge sea of fire was formed and spread around.


    It is said that Jiuyou fire can burn heaven and earth. All evil things in the world will be burned by it.


    These flames are more powerful than the fire of rosefinch, and they are not comparable to the mysterious Qi of ordinary fire attributes. There are few people who can drive the fire of Jiuyou between heaven and earth. The Phoenix family once tried to control the fire of Jiuyou, but it''s a pity that they still can''t do it all.


    The appearance of the little guy is wrapped in the fire of Jiuyou. In recent years, the fire of Jiuyou has also grown a lot with its growth, which is the strength of today.


    So the little guy said that once he condensed into shape and turned into reality, ordinary people are not her opponent at all. Not to mention the other nine quiet fires are enough to make each other choke.


    This is the first time that Qin Shaojie has exerted the power of such a flame and felt its extraordinary place. Qin Shaojie also understood why the little guy said that she could solve the poison of the three brothers of the Guan family. As long as the fire of Jiuyou was controlled to enter each other''s body, all the poison, no matter how powerful, would be burned.


    Once and for all.


    Of course, if you don''t control the fire of Jiuyou well, you will burn the three brothers to ashes.


    Countless fires burned, and these magic Qi were also diminishing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this case, Qin Shaojie also sneered. He doesn''t care whether the breath in it is the breath of demon people or not, and no matter what the purpose of the breath is. Since you want to hide in the dark, you don''t mind burning you completely!


    The magic gas is less and less, but the surrounding temperature is boiling like a gushing volcano.


    But this temperature is useless for the corpse of the demon man, Qin Shaojie or Bufan. Qin Shaojie has only one idea, that is, no matter what, he wants to burn all the magic Qi!


    "Come out!"


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has passed, and the little guy''s voice has solidified!


    Ow, Ow!!!


    Sure enough, under the spread of a roar, a group of extremely powerful magic Qi was constantly twisting. This was twisting, and the black magic Qi gradually turned into a face, which was the appearance of the dead demon man behind Qin Shaojie!


    Sure enough, there is still a breath of the demon man, waiting for the right opportunity to drive the demon man again!


    Seeing here, extraordinary is also a heavy heart. If Qin Shaojie hadn''t been vigilant, he would have fallen into each other''s trap.


    "Be careful. Although the breath away from the flesh is not powerful, it is a wisp of breath deliberately left by the devil. I''m afraid it''s different from the ordinary breath!"


    Under extraordinary words, Qin Shaojie also saw the fire of Jiuyou. Although it was powerful, it did not directly burn and refine this wisp of magic gas!


    At present, my heart is also heavy. It''s really not simple!

 Chapter 784

    "Boy, stop your Jiuyou fire!"


    Under the burning fire, suddenly a tearing hoarse voice came out from the illusory face. It seems that I can''t stand the pain, and there are pain on my face.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie ignored this request directly. He knows very well that once he stops, he may be found by the other party. Although Qin Shaojie is very confident in himself, this confidence is not conceit. Now he is not qualified to fight with the sage and the strong. Even if it is just a breath of his illusion, Qin Shaojie doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The magic Qi around has been burned by Qin Shaojie one after another, and the rest may be burned in a few hours. Without these evil spirits, Qin Shaojie would be a little relieved.


    "Boy, stop now. I''ll give you countless treasures, secrets and even help you improve Tianyuan territory?"


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie didn''t stop, the magic face said again. Unfortunately, these so-called temptations are useless to Qin Shaojie.


    He can become the Tianyuan realm himself, and there is no shortage of Qin Shaojie in the so-called secret treasures.


    This temptation can''t shake Qin Shaojie''s determination to kill this last breath.


    "Ignorant kid, how can I destroy it in your hands after waiting for more than 100000 years? Since you don''t know interest today, don''t blame me for killing your spirit!" seeing Qin Shaojie, this breath also roared, obviously losing the last patience.


    The fire of Jiuyou is so powerful that it is impossible to hold down the breath of the demon family even under such flames. What''s more, silence in the depths of the Kirin earth, without the supply of heaven and earth energy and the existence of vitality, makes this breath quite weak.


    But in addition to the current fight, this wisp of breath has only been completely burned here!


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie turned a blind eye to such threats.


    He knew that these trapped in this place did not know how many years of breath, how much killing and persistence they had to external creatures. Once it gets out of trouble, the whole continent will flow with blood. He doesn''t know whether the nature of the demon family is good or bad, but he knows the hatred of the demon family for the human family, I''m afraid no one can erase it.


    In that case, this breath can''t be left!


    This breath constantly tries to run the surrounding magic Qi to attack Qin Shaojie and Bufan, but it is of no use. This time, the breath of the demon man is too weak. Qin Shaojie doesn''t even need to take action. The fire of Jiuyou alone is enough to burn it clean.


    No matter what efforts he makes, it is useless. There is only the endless burning of Jiuyou fire waiting for him. Once the surrounding magic Qi is burned clean, this breath can only dissipate.


    Finally, it seems to see that there is no way to Qin Shaojie. This breath also controls the remaining magic gas, trying to untie the magic chain wrapped around the demon family''s body, but there is still no way for countless attempts. When these magic Qi close together, the lock magic chain emits a trace of light, which is like the fire of Jiuyou, burning the nearby magic Qi clean!


    They have tried for countless years, but unfortunately they have no way. What''s more, they are still like this today by Qin Shaojie''s Jiuyou fire.


    Everything is just a futile struggle.


    But this should have been a dead body, just a wisp of obsession. It''s better to dissipate clean.


    Countless cursed words are released from this breath. He doesn''t know where the problem is today. Just a little short, Qin Shaojie will take away the magic chain. Once there is no shackle of the magic chain, this breath can control the flesh body. No one can intercept the flesh body unless it is the strong man at the saint level. If he gets the body, he can find the place where the demon clan is imprisoned. Even if he is fighting the risk of self explosion, he has to find a way to open the seal!


    As long as the seal is lost, the world is still the world of the demon clan!


    However, everything fell short. At the critical moment, Qin Shaojie stopped his action and made all his plans come to naught.


    It is very likely that he will fall here. This is the last breath and obsession left by him. He is unwilling to dissipate in this way. His heart roared, his voice hesitated, and his face was full of unwilling meaning. Countless curses continued. He cursed Qin Shaojie and the whole Terran.


    Look so angry, maybe this is also the biggest fear state before death.


    Qin Shaojie said nothing. The relationship between people and demons can not be solved by him alone. If he can, he hopes that all ethnic groups can live in harmony. However, the current situation seems that things are not as easy as he imagined.


    Once the demon clan was born, he knew what a crazy attack the general of the whole Tianyuan continent would face.


    The demon family has been bound here for many years, but it can still leave a wisp of breath and divine knowledge. It can be seen that the power of the demon family is far from being easily comparable to that of the human family. If the border is broken, the seal is opened, and the living demon clan appears, how hard will it bring to the world.


    "Keep a trace of his divine sense and extract the memory. You should be able to find Xinmi about the Kirin family!"


    Finally, time passed, and the only breath was about to dissipate. But at this time, Qin Shaojie suddenly turned his head and said in a deep voice.


    This is the land of Kirin and the place where he was trapped. Qin Shaojie vaguely guessed that it was the Kirin family who trapped him here by using the soul chain, and the demise of the Kirin family may have something to do with the demon man.


    It''s unusual to have the means of subduing the devil. If this breath is strong, it''s not easy to extract its memory, but now this breath is going to die. He doesn''t have any resistance, but he doesn''t worry at all.


    As the handprint changes, a suction force absorbs this and the remaining breath of palm size into his body, and then the mysterious Qi operates. The means of subduing the devil workshop are also displayed at this moment. Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about extraordinary. Since extraordinary says he can handle it, he can.


    However, in order to ensure safety, Qin Shaojie still controls the Jiuyou fire in his hand and burns all the remaining magic Qi.


    Although these evil spirits have no breath, it is troublesome for ordinary people to get involved. It is normal for a person to get possessed by evil and even get rid of his mind. Since you let yourself meet, it is to cut down the roots and do good.


    ......


    "This guy is called the devil, a powerful power at the saint level."


    After a long time, Bufan also took advantage of the demon subduing workshop to peel off the memory in this breath. But his first sentence was to let Qin Shaojie take a deep breath. It seems that it is really like what the little guy said. This is a powerful demon at the saint level.


    Once he recovers, God knows he will be strong to that level. After all, just from the physical body, the earth devil is extremely strong, and the warrior of the same level is not his opponent.


    "Unfortunately, the news about the demon clan is quite rare in his memory, which should have been forcibly erased by himself during his lifetime." the peeping memory does not have any effective information about the demon clan, and the only information is that the demon clan is sealed in a space.


    Qin Shaojie is not surprised. The demon clan is different from the human race. Their racial consciousness is quite strong, and it is impossible to easily reveal the secrets of the demon clan. The devil was afraid that someone would extract his memory, so he wiped it out in advance.


    "But the memory of the Kirin family still exists."


    Bufan has peeped into the relationship between the Kirin family and the earth demon. At the beginning, not only the four great beasts, but even powerful beasts such as Kirin and Phoenix began to decline for various reasons.


    The demons invade on a large scale, and the earth demon is the commander who attacks the Kirin family.


    However, from this point of view, the position of the earth devil in the demon family must be quite high.


    The Kirin family suffered numerous deaths and injuries, but they never surrendered. The three saints of the Kirin family took out the magic chain at the critical moment to restrain the earth devil. Unfortunately, under this war, the Kirin family was almost destroyed.


    In order to prevent the devil from resurrection, they burned thousands of miles around and sealed the devil in this space.


    Only after countless years, Kirin earth also appeared in the sight of the Terran and began to be slowly developed by the Terran. Otherwise, the secret will not appear until many years later.


    "In other words, this is not the real territory of the Kirin family?"


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also guessed a little, and immediately asked.


    "Yes, this is an exiled space, but I don''t know why it appeared on the territory of yuanshizong. However, the original Kirin clan did transfer this area from their clan land, because these evil gases are very dangerous to the already endangered Kirin clan and will attract the attention of other demon clans."


    Nod, at least from the memory of the demon.


    He was bound by the magic chain and could not break free. Even though he was physically strong and powerful, he was powerless in the face of three strong people at the sage level of the Kirin family and locking the magic chain. We can only let the passage of time dissipate our vitality.


    "It seems that the demon clan is stronger than expected. Under such circumstances, the Kirin clan has never completely wiped it out."


    Eyes twinkle. Under the condition of three to one, you can''t kill it. Is the demon clan really so powerful? This can be described as terror.


    "It''s not that the demons are too powerful, but that the three saints of the Kirin family are all injured. Coupled with countless demon invasions, they have to find a way to solve the demons as soon as possible."


    This is also in the memory of the earth devil. Although many years have passed, it is obvious that the war was earth shaking, so the memory has not dissipated with the passage of time.


    "But even so, many people of the Kirin family fell here on this land. Unfortunately, the situation was urgent at that time, so they couldn''t take away the bones of the Kirin family. They could only allow the bones of the Kirin family to be buried in the same place as the earth demon."


    At the beginning, these kirins were also killed and injured a lot under the last blow of the earth devil. This may be the last blow that the earth devil is unwilling to be bound.


    "In this way, it can also explain the reason why there are Kirin relics here. It should be the people who fell from the Kirin family."


    Qin Shaojie''s words can not help sighing.


    The expansion, belligerence and bloodthirsty of the demon clan finally enable the demon clan to develop with the 100 clans.


    It''s just that the Kirin family fell. I don''t know whether the four divine beasts ended in the hands of the demon family.


    At the beginning, the demon clan was so powerful that it could sweep the whole Tianyuan continent.


    "There are still things about the old man in this memory, just a hundred years ago. The old man also noticed the magic chain, but he was enraged by the magic spirit and almost died."


    Speaking of the old guy, his extraordinary eyes shrunk slightly.


    That guy is actually a powerful existence at the level of a half step sage!

 Chapter 785

    The memory of the demon also made Qin Shaojie know more information. Unfortunately, there was no information about the demon family in his memory of the demon.


    Qin Shaojie was surprised that the old guy was half the strength of the sage, which was equivalent to the invincible existence under the sage. However, at the beginning, the smell of the earth devil was ready to erase the old guy''s divine consciousness and control his flesh. After all, it was quite sure that the normal situation was so close.


    But the old guy was really aggressive. He actually got rid of the entanglement and suppression of such breath. I don''t know what secret method was used to seal all the magic Qi entering his body. Really, the price of this seal is that his strength has also fallen to the current state of life and death.


    In his panic, the old man made a powerful weapon. Cutting it down with a knife also made a small hole in this and the magic chain. Then he hurried to escape from the Kirin earth with this thing.


    In his opinion, all this may have something to do with the magic chain. As long as you find the seal on the magic chain, you may be able to untie it. This is also the relationship he hopes Qin Shaojie can help him get the magic chain. I just don''t know what will happen if the old guy knows that this is the smell of the demon clan?


    But anyway, the old guy didn''t mention the risks here. What''s more, it''s very safe here. It''s quite easy to get the magic chain. Qin Shaojie didn''t have a good impression of it.


    "But he was afraid he didn''t know. The evil spirit had little to do with the magic chain. But it would be good for him to restore the incomplete magic chain to its original appearance."


    After cleaning up the last wisp of divine knowledge and breath left by the earth devil, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved. No matter how, this wisp of breath made him feel on pins and needles and did not dare to be careless!


    "Don''t worry, there''s no smell of demons around now."


    The little guy seemed to see the worried color on Qin Shaojie''s face and continued.


    "It''s better to be careful. This guy can see that he hates the human race. If he catches the chance, I don''t know how to die." Qin Shaojie is not the kind of person who doesn''t care about life and death. On the contrary, he cares too much, so he is so careful.


    Then Qin Shaojie''s eyes also scanned the demon''s body for a long time. This time, he put his hand on the magic chain, and the stone box was quiet. Since then, Qin Shaojie was really relieved. But the curiosity about the stone box is also heavier.


    What the hell is in here? Unexpectedly, he is so sensitive to the smell of the demon family, and gives Qin Shaojie a feeling that the stone box seems to have a living body. He can find out the blessings and disasters, at least from the performance just now.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie is completely unclear about the secret of the stone box. It seems that he can only wait to see if he has the opportunity to open the secret of the stone box in the future.


    But it must be a matter of time. When the time is almost up, the stone box can naturally be opened.


    "Can you explore the demon soul?"


    Looking at extraordinary sideways, Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry to take away the magic chain. He listens to the little guy. The devil is a good thing. If he can be refined, it is also an excellent thing for his future cultivation. At least, he can directly improve a lot.


    "Well, the demon soul is in the demon''s body, but it takes some time to get it out. As for refining, it will be very fast."


    Nodding, it was obviously extraordinary. From Shi frame''s memory, he had already extracted the relevant information of the devil''s soul. However, the earth devil is a powerful existence at the saint level. It is not a simple thing to obtain his devil''s soul. Even now he has completely died, it would take a lot of effort.


    As for refining, it''s not a problem to have the secret method of subduing demons workshop.


    "Don''t worry, take your time. If you get the magic chain and soul, the Kirin relic is not important." he nodded slightly, and Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry.


    If he really wanted to get the Kirin relic at the beginning, it doesn''t matter now. Although the Kirin relic is important, it''s impossible for all the good things in the world to fall on him. If so, I''m afraid it''s not a particularly good thing,


    ¡£ Qilin relic can get it if he can get it. If he can''t get it, Qin Shaojie thinks it through at this time.


    WOW!!!


    With a little force, the magic chain wrapped around the earth devil sent out a clattering sound, and then a powerful and obscure energy quietly spread out in the magic chain. The hardness and coldness of the start, even if it was not urged, made Qin Shaojie feel that the whole person was frozen, and even the blood and dark Qi in his body seemed to stop rotating.


    Such a state also makes Qin Shaojie quite interested.


    The magic chain is about twenty feet long. It''s really too big for ordinary people, but it seems just right for magic people! It was obviously carefully tempered.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie doesn''t know how to drive the magic chain. It seems that he needs to find some special information in this regard in the future. After all, the little guy doesn''t know. It''s a tricky thing. If he doesn''t know how to urge, the magic chain is equivalent to a hard iron tool, which can''t play its real use.


    Because Qin Shaojie found there was nothing he could do, whether it was driven by Xuanqi, blood dripping or divine consciousness.


    "This magic chain should be a foreign thing."


    However, Qin Shaojie also found some strange places. His mysterious Qi entered them and had a slight taste of closeness with the magic chain. Qin Shaojie can be sure that this closeness must have something to do with the power of the stars.


    The little guy said before that it is very difficult to refine the magic chain, mainly because the materials are very difficult to collect.


    On the Tianyuan continent, the most difficult material to collect is undoubtedly from Outland.


    "Don''t worry, after I gather and take shape, I may be able to find some remote memories. It may be the way to find this magic chain."


    The little guy also attaches great importance to the magic chain. After all, this thing can be related to the means of fighting with the demon clan.


    After this incident, Qin Shao Jie was more sure that the evil clan must exist, simultaneous interpreting it as a seal.


    The original information in the magic text obtained in the endless sea area may be broken for up to ten years. Although Qin Shaojie didn''t know that this matter had something to do with the three gates and nine domains, he knew that once the seal was opened, the whole continent would be full of blood and killing


    The only thing I can do is to improve my strength and influence as soon as possible within these ten years. Only in this way can I protect myself in that catastrophe.


    Since there is no way to drive the magic chain, Qin Shaojie also temporarily put the magic chain in his own ring. He believed that one day, the magic chain would come in handy.


    "Hmm? Tears?"


    However, when the magic chain was put into the ring, Qin Shaojie noticed a change in Cang tears. There seems to be a strong hostility between Cang tears and the magic chain, and even Cang tears and breath are released.


    Although the magic chain is not driven now, Qin Shaojie is sure that this can block the earth demons, which can not be resisted by tears. But the response of Cang tears surprised Qin Shaojie. This is a hostile state!


    With a slight frown, Qin Shaojie called out Cang tears.


    Today''s Cang tears still look like a dark sword, but there is a trace of blood red on the sword.


    The scabbard forged for him had lost its smoothness and was obviously dull.


    The scabbard, however, was refined by the real stone of Nan Wu. It could suppress evil spirits and restrain the demons, but it could also purify the heart. It was able to produce strong pure energy and enhance the strength of the tears. But at this time, the scabbard had no energy fluctuations. Obviously, the essence of them was absorbed and cleaned.


    "Come back!"


    Cang''s tears were summoned and suspended in front of Qin Shaojie, but after suddenly feeling the extraordinary breath, a sense of killing also permeated, and then ran away against the extraordinary, as if to kill it.


    By this means, Qin Shaojie also shouted a fierce drink. Unfortunately, under this sound, Cang tears had turned into a long gun and stabbed into the extraordinary chest. Now the strong breath of Cang tears makes extraordinary also slightly change his face. At the critical moment, his body turns into a virtual shadow, which is the only way to hide.


    But at this time, his face was a little flustered. Although he was already at the level of spirit and spirit, and his body was also strong, I don''t know why. Just now, he still felt a terrible threat and killing intention. If he was a little slower, I''m afraid he would be hit hard!


    Qin Shaojie''s words and tears didn''t listen, which made Qin Shaojie''s face completely gloomy.


    At the beginning, both Bufan and the little guy warned Qin Shaojie that the Cang tears were not simple, at least not so simple. I thought the Cang tears could live well in the sword set quenched by nanwuzhen stone, but now it seems that they have not achieved such an effect.


    "If you come back now, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise, I will wipe out your mind today!"


    The pupil narrowed slightly. When the Cang tears and the magic chain were in a state of hostility, Qin Shaojie vaguely noticed a trace of uneasiness. He was afraid that the Cang tears were possessed!


    Only in this way can we resist the magic chain!


    After all, there are no demons or not demons. The magic chain is just an ordinary iron chain!


    Buzzing!!!!


    Qin Shaojie''s words made the tears swing in the air, which seemed to be struggling. But the light on Cang tears is thicker!


    "Now that you have recovered your memory, you should know my temperament. Now come back, I can apologize for what happened. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Cang tears like this makes Qin Shaojie''s memory surging, because this kind of appearance is that Cang tears repaired his soul and got his previous memory!


    It must also be with the help of the power of Nanwu real stone, so I repaired my divine knowledge!


    He sealed it in the last life. Unexpectedly, this hatred makes him exist now.


    It seems that you really did your own evil.


    "It''s no use. I''ve felt the killing intention in my tears. If I''m not afraid of your brand on him, I''m afraid he''s going to fight you now."


    The little guy''s voice also remembered again, and there was a trace of disappointment in his words. These tears are really stubborn, and now they are possessed


    ¡£ If you can''t take it now, I''m afraid there will be a lot of bloodshed in the future.


    Qin Shaojie is not a coward. Although he can''t bear it, his eyes also show a trace of determination!


    In that case, it can only completely erase its divine consciousness! Since then, there are no tears between heaven and earth!


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    It seemed that he was aware of Qin Shaojie''s motivation. Under the shaking of Cang tears, he directly broke the scabbard on his body, and then looked at the place of the earth devil''s body behind him.


    His speed was so fast that he pierced the earth devil''s Earrings in a moment!


    For a time, the magic gas rolled and the world changed color!


    ......

 Chapter 786

    Countless evil spirits burst out from the earrings of the earth devil, as if they could not stop the water dike. At the moment of roaring, the heaven and earth changed color.


    This evil Qi is more suffocating and terrifying than what Qin Shaojie felt before. At this time, Qin Shaojie also urges the fire of Jiuyou in his body and wraps himself and extraordinary in it. Anyway, the earth devil is dead, and these evil Qi can''t break through the fire of Jiuyou.


    "It seems that many people in the Kirin land will suffer this time."


    It''s just that there are too many magic Qi, far more than what I saw before. These magic Qi do not gather behind the earth devil''s body, but spread towards the outside world. Once the evil Qi breaks through the dark fog, I don''t know how many martial arts will die.


    Hearing the extraordinary words, Qin Shaojie was also stunned, but then he gave a bitter smile. This is not what he wants to see. He is not his original intention. It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie is powerless because of too much magic Qi. Fortunately, these evil spirits are not controlled by the breath of the earth devil, so even if they get involved with the martial arts of the outside world, they must not be fatal.


    His eyes shrunk to the size of a pinhole, and Qin Shaojie also fixed at the earlobe where a hole had appeared.


    The demon''s body is really strong, but it seems that this eardrop is weak. Otherwise, it is impossible to pierce it easily with Cang tears. If so, there is a small flaw in meeting the demon clan in the future.


    "The strength of Cang tears has increased sharply. I''m afraid that the spirit state that has broken through now is no longer his opponent."


    Extraordinary now thinks of the killing intention of Cang tears to himself and the roaring attack, his eyes also flicker slightly.


    Today''s extraordinary strength is quite powerful. Even if it is a war with the peak of the spirit realm, it is not without the power of a war. But even so, Cang tears left him a strong color of fear. Even extraordinary is thinking that if he is desperate for a war, it is difficult to distinguish between himself and Cang tears. Even if you can win by luck, the price you pay is huge.


    Qin Shaojie has not remain perplexed despite much thought. He can not absorb the essence of blood, and how to improve his strength.


    "It''s Nanwu real stone and source stone."


    During this time, Qin Shaojie did not touch Cang tears. Even after he warned Cang tears last time, he could put Cang tears in the ring, so that Cang tears could be slightly stable, and his breath could be purified with the scabbard of Nanwu real stone.


    But now it seems that Cang tears have an inseparable relationship with himself.


    Nanwuzhen stone is completely absorbed by Cang tears to help improve its strength. The energy in the source stone originally placed in the ring was absorbed by Cang tears in the dark.


    All this happened not small, but made tears.


    The power of Yuanshi is also clear. At the beginning, the key reason why extraordinary can be born with wisdom is to nourish yourself with Yuanshi for a long time. In Qin Shaojie''s mouth, Cang tears actually absorbed all the energy of Yuanshi. This situation not only makes Cang tears'' wisdom more solid, but also improves its strength


    This is the main reason why Cang tears can now pose a threat to extraordinary. Otherwise, Cang tears still has a big gap to fight extraordinary.


    Qin Shaojie frowned. He didn''t care about Nanwu real stone and Yuanshi. The treasure in the world was originally for the people around him to practice. What he cared about was the evil spirit of Cang tears. It hasn''t been cleared over the years. Now it has become much stronger. Even he can feel the hostility of Cang tears to himself.


    Originally, I wanted to wipe out the God consciousness of Cang tears this time, so I would let him become an ordinary magic weapon.


    However, I didn''t expect that I didn''t wait for my hand. Cang''s tears were alert and directly tried to escape


    He was also quite surprised by such means. The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie can hardly feel the breath of tears now! Even if he wants to wipe away his tears, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic.


    "Because of the devil''s evil spirit and the changes of tears, I always have a feeling that it will be a big trouble in the future."


    The little guy said softly in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense. Although the voice is light, the tone is quite dignified.


    This time Cang tears shot is different from before. Obviously, he has completely broken with the other party. Under such a state, Qin Shaojie tries to erase the breath of Cang tears next time he meets, but Cang tears wants to destroy Qin Shaojie. This may have become an obsession in Cang''s tears.


    But what worries the little guy most is that the wisdom of Cang tears is not simple. Now he can interrupt his breath with Qin Shaojie. The greatest possibility is to use the power of the devil''s magic Qi. Even the little guy had an idea that the smell of the demon might be absorbed by the tears.


    Since he has been possessed by the devil, he must be quite close to this magical breath. Once Cang tears'' strength continues to improve, the world will change greatly in the future.


    The little guy''s words are not unreasonable. Under Qin Shaojie''s light sigh, his heart also gradually rises with a trace of killing intention.


    In the last life, I sealed the tears because they were too heavy. I didn''t expect that rivers and mountains are easy to change, and their nature is difficult to change. Cang tears are not only not thought of, but also become more rampant than the previous life. In this case, the two sides are afraid that they can''t find a real fight in the future.


    "By the way, extraordinary, can you feel the devil''s soul now?"


    The devil''s spirit filled the surrounding earth for hundreds of feet, but under the release of the devil''s spirit, Qin Shaojie also found that the lines on the earth devil''s Earrings seemed to have a faint color. It must be the core and key to ensure that the earth devil''s body can stand here all the time.


    Once the evil spirit is leaked, the flesh of the earth devil will also be difficult to resist the erosion of years.


    No matter how powerful the earth devil is, he is still on the Tianyuan continent. Since he can''t break through the shackles of the Tianyuan continent, the flesh will dissipate with the passage of time.


    "I can feel it, but it will take some time."


    Nodding, extraordinary nature knows the importance of the demon soul. Now the devil''s evil spirit has begun to leak. If we don''t hurry up, it is very likely to attract strong people from three gates and nine domains. It''s almost impossible to think about it at that time.


    It is natural to know the stakes.


    Under the voice, extraordinary also did not hesitate, regardless of the surrounding magic Qi, a body appeared on the chest of the earth devil''s huge body, the body suspended, and the fingerprints changed inexplicably.


    A very mysterious breath gradually appeared with the change of extraordinary fingerprints. Seeing the fluctuation of this energy, Qin Shaojie''s face changed slightly. Obviously, even he felt quite surprised at the mystery of being able to connect.


    This must be the so-called secret method of the demon subduing workshop.


    If ordinary people want to completely involve the demon soul of the demon family, it is quite troublesome. After all, the demon soul is attached to the demon man''s body. Once the demon soul leaves the demon family''s body, it will begin to dissipate, and the preservation of its energy will be greatly affected. But now it seems that this extraordinary means is not worried at all.


    Come out!!!


    The change of extraordinary fingerprints continued for the old man for a whole hour. Qin Shaojie felt that extraordinary even his breath was weak. The pallor on his face was obviously due to excessive consumption.


    When Qin Shaojie was worried, he suddenly felt an energy as loud and powerful as the beating of his heart. After this strength fluctuated continuously, Qin Shaojie also saw it on the chest of the earth devil. At this time, a bright red energy body was being pulled.


    The pulling speed was very slow, but when this energy body appeared in the air, he clearly saw a surprise on his extraordinary face. Then the whole world seemed to be stirred by a great force and became quite unstable.


    Is this the devil''s soul?


    His eyes twinkled. Although he saw only part of it at a certain distance, Qin Shaojie could still clearly feel the powerful and majestic energy contained in it. As soon as this energy appeared, Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness was greatly oppressed, and even his breath trembled.


    I''ve heard that the demon soul of the demon family is quite powerful. Now it seems that it is.


    This is because the demon soul has been in the dead demon body for tens of thousands of years or even longer. Otherwise, the demon soul at this time must emit more unbearable energy. After all, this is a demon man at the saint level!


    "Bufan should be thankful that if the current demon soul did not have the peak state, even if Bufan had the means of subduing the devil workshop, he could not really refine the demon soul and would only make himself threatened by death."


    The little guy doesn''t think so. He knows more about the devil than Qin Shaojie.


    The so-called snake swallowing elephant can never appear on the demon soul. Once the devil is strong enough to exceed the limit you can bear, even if you have more means, you will only die miserably in the end.


    After all, the energy of the demon soul is too manic. One careless thing is that it will explode and die, which is just a matter of normal birth.


    Qin Shaojie nodded to this. No matter what, this is an extraordinary creation. As long as he can refine this and the powerful energy in the demon soul, his strength must be improved a lot.


    "Don''t you worry about the same ending as Cang tears?"


    Suddenly, the little guy''s voice sounded in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. To some extent, the situation of extraordinary and Cang tears is the same. But the ending of tears has to make the little guy worry about extraordinary changes in the future.


    Moreover, the extraordinary aggregation of the physical body has obtained a lot of opportunities. Whether it is the memory of Shi frame, the life body or the essence pill of Kun fish and animals, it is the envy of the world. What we get now is a demon soul, which not only contains powerful pure energy, which can greatly improve its strength in a short time, but also a demon soul at the saint level, which contains their perception of the avenue of heaven and earth. If this perception can also be refined, his breakthrough in the future, whether at the Tianyuan realm or the saint level, There will be no obstacles.


    Though the essence of the little boy is not clear, how can Qin Shaojie not hear his worries?


    Once extraordinary embarks on the road of Cang tears, then extraordinary must be more difficult than Cang tears.


    "I don''t doubt the use of people, but I don''t doubt the use of people. If Bufan really comes to that day, I will solve it myself."


    "But I believe him!"


    After a little meditation, Qin Shaojie didn''t avoid answering this question. Some things seem to be doomed. If you want to hide, there is no place to hide. In that case, follow God''s will.


    Besides, Qin Shaojie must believe him when he has been with Bufan for so long!


    "I hope so." nodded. He was obviously clear about Qin Shaojie''s mind. The last thing he wanted was to doubt the people around him.


    It''s just that this time, I hope I can give Qin Shaojie some vigilance.


    There must be a heart to harm others. There must be a heart to prevent others!


    "Have you started refining?"


    In this short time, extraordinary has pulled out the whole demon soul.


    It''s a fist sized energy mass with a blood like barrel! It looks flirtatious and strange, but it exudes a powerful wave that makes people feel suffocated.


    Extraordinary pulled out the whole demon soul, and the excited color on his face was not concealed at all. Then, regardless of others, he swallowed the demon soul directly!


    ......

 Chapter 787

    As time goes by, the sun rises and the moon hides!


    Almost all the warriors who entered the Kirin earth passed through the land of chaos and entered the core land. Unfortunately, the appearance of Hualong pool disappointed them greatly. Almost no one is really getting opportunities and fortune in Hualong pool.


    Today''s dragon pool is just a place with a little more energy, that''s all.


    But among these warriors, there is a news that someone has broken through in the deepest part of Kirin earth!


    Obviously, the original breakthrough was not just seen by sanzong and Xiao Zhan. In addition to Su Dongyi and others, others secretly noticed the news


    In the past, many warriors who passed through the chaotic land would almost only try their best to refine their flesh in the dragon pool and get opportunities. But now Hualong pool has lost its function, but someone has made a breakthrough in a deeper place, which undoubtedly stimulates everyone''s nerves. Countless people finally made up their minds and went to the deepest place.


    The cultivation of martial arts is not easy. It may take decades or even hundreds of years to break through some shackles, but if you can get some opportunities, it can greatly shorten this time, which is undoubtedly a fatal temptation for all martial arts.


    At present, many martial artists also roared towards the deepest part of the Kirin earth. Although it is said that there are many risks, it is also clear that high risk means great receipt!


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s son?


    At the same time, in the depths of Kirin earth, Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s face was full of anxiety. She had felt many martial artists passing by nearby.


    She didn''t easily go out of the battle array in strict accordance with Qin Shaojie''s requirements, but more and more martial artists passed through this area, which made her feel a little anxious. Once she was found, she didn''t respond to so many people.


    Zuoqiu Kunhua is still recovering, but his breath has also improved a lot. Once he wakes up, he will become a martial artist at the level of dead xuanjing! This is not easy.


    Boom!!!


    Finally, the more you worry, the more you meet, the dark clouds gather above, and countless thunder flashes!


    This is the rhythm zuoqiu Kunhua wants to break through!


    The strong who can enter here can naturally see at a glance that this is the state of martial arts breakthrough. At present, after everyone is stunned, there is also an exciting color in their eyes. It seems that, like previous rumors, someone has been created in this deep place.


    At present, these people also stop being extraordinary and plunder towards the thunder and looting place that causes the change of heaven and earth. They only hope that those good fortune and opportunities can have a part. As long as they can get a part, they can also break through. From the realm of death to the realm of spirit, and even further on the realm of spirit!


    In just a few minutes, more than a dozen strong men found the place where Zuo Qiu Mengyu hid.


    These warriors surrounded them. Obviously, they also found two brothers and sisters of zuoqiu family. When they glanced at zuoqiu Kunhua, they found that zuoqiu Kunhua was the one who was about to break through. They looked different, but finally their eyes fell on zuoqiu Mengyu.


    It has to be said that zuoqiu Mengyu is undoubtedly much more intelligent than before, giving people a very wonderful feeling. Her twinkling eyes are also popular. After all, after losing the control of the subdued magic seal as tears, now she is the real her.


    "Little girl, we don''t have so much patience to waste here. Tell us what opportunities you''ve got. We can not do it."


    One of the big men''s voices was deafening, as if he were shouting.


    The others nodded, apparently in agreement.


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s eyes sank slightly. She knew that no matter what she explained now, the other party would not believe it. After all, zuoqiu Kunhua''s breakthrough is the truth. It''s impossible to rely on their own breakthrough in a short time, but if they are told that it''s Hualongchi, their killing intention will be more serious.


    She doesn''t speak. Moreover, even if she is really lucky, she won''t say. These people have too much blood and gas. They must be the Lord who wants to be cruel.


    The dark Qi in the body fluctuates and doesn''t dare to neglect it. If these people really want to fight, the big deal is World War I.


    There was no big fluctuation and fear on her face, but there were some worries about Zuo Qiu Kunhua around her. At this time, Zuo Qiu Kunhua is on the edge of breakthrough. Once he starts, Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s breakthrough is likely to be forcibly interrupted, which will have a great impact on him at that time.


    Boom!!!


    Finally, a golden thunder fell down and zuoqiu Kunhua''s robbery began! Moreover, his robbery is obviously more destructive than that of ordinary people, which also shows that Zuo Qiu Kunhua has more energy in the life and mystery.


    "Hahaha, little girl, since you don''t want to say, we can only do it ourselves."


    Thunder billowed and more and more strong people gathered. More than ten people looked at each other and saw a cruel color from their eyes. If we wait until all the other strong ones arrive, even if we know some good fortune or get treasure, it is quite dangerous. After all, the killing intention of those who enter here exists.


    At present, they also don''t wait. They don''t care about the breakthrough that affects this person.


    To blame, we can only blame him for not choosing the opportunity and opportunity to make a breakthrough!


    "Let''s fight together and make a quick decision! Divide up the treasure together!" the leading man was a strong man in the spirit realm and the leader of more than ten people. With a sharp drink, he turned his palm into a huge wolf and slapped Mengyu on zuoqiu.


    Although this slap did not do his best, it seemed to him that it was enough to hurt Zuo Qiu Mengyu at the level of the dead xuanjing.


    As long as he controls them and changes to a quiet place, he can still swallow the rest of the baby alone.


    As for the crowd behind him, he doesn''t care at all now. At this time, fist is the king!


    Buzzing!!!


    The powerful energy attack fell down, but Zuo Qiu Mengyu didn''t have any idea of shooting. He still stood in place and stared at each other nervously. She believes in Qin Shaojie. Since Qin Shaojie said that he had arranged a large array, he must have arranged a large array. Since Qin Shaojie said that he could resist the attack of ordinary spirit realm, he must be able to do it!


    Sure enough, when a powerful attack appears, an energy barrier also flashes out. The moment when the energy barrier appears is to absorb the powerful attack into it. And zuoqiu Mengyu was not affected and hurt at all.


    Such a situation makes Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s face, which was originally extremely nervous, a little easier.


    At this time, she came regardless of the roar of other martial artists. As long as she resisted for a while and let Zuo qiukun spend the thunder robbery. As for the next, we''ll talk about it then.


    Moreover, she vaguely felt that there was so much movement here that Qin Shaojie and others must be able to appear.


    He added the means of Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan, and his strength is strong. If they appear, the situation must be better.


    "There is a big array here. The treasure must be in the big array. Let''s destroy the big array and rob the baby!"


    When the attack failed, the leading man was slightly surprised, and then he felt the existence of the big array. At present, there is also a color of greed in his eyes. In his opinion, this big array should exist here. Where there is a big array, it must be a big baby. Moreover, the big array that can withstand its own blow is not a simple big array!


    Originally, he was still depressed and didn''t get what he wanted in the Hualong pool. Now he saw here, so he didn''t want to give up.


    Under the fierce drink, the big man also shot again. More than ten martial artists at the life and death level behind him also shot one after another. Although they said that they knew that most of the benefits of the final battle were taken away by the big man, they couldn''t care so much at this time. If they don''t break through the array, they have nothing. Moreover, everyone is aware that there are many strong people coming here, leaving them little time!


    Boom boom!!!


    What an amazing shock the energy of more than ten people at the same time. Rao is the big array arranged in Qin Shaojie''s hands. At this time, he can''t bear it.


    And Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s face was also instantly pale. She didn''t expect that these people would join hands for nonexistent treasures.


    The light on the energy barrier formed by the large array is dissipating. According to this trend, it will be broken in half an hour at most!


    Yu Guang glanced at Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s body. For half an hour, maybe it was just enough for Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s breakthrough. But once she lost the array, it would be very difficult for her and Zuo Qiu Kunhua to leave alive.


    Whew, whew!!!


    The most worrying thing for zuoqiu Mengyu still appeared. Several dark shadows quietly appeared in the distance, and soon appeared in front of them.


    Later, dozens of martial artists also appeared together. When they saw the thunder robbery, they knew that something must have happened.


    Sure enough, seeing Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s breakthrough, many people''s eyes also twinkled with excitement.


    The previous big man and others also hesitated at this time, stopped their actions and stared at the people around carefully!


    At this time, hundreds of people have gathered here, all at the level of life and death, including several strong spirits. If these people take action at this time, they can break the big array in an instant! If zuoqiu Mengyu had a little idea of running away before, at this moment, this idea was also strangled in her mind.


    These people are eyeing themselves and Zuo Qiu Kunhua. The reason why they don''t do it is not because they are afraid of them, but because they are only afraid of each other.


    "Brother, hurry up."


    The heart is anxious, but there is no way.


    The thunder robbery shrouded dozens of feet around, and Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s breath became more and more powerful under these thunder robberies


    The people opposite seemed to have agreed with each other. They didn''t make a move, but waited quietly.


    Finally, an hour later, the thunder dissipated, and Zuo Qiu Kunhua also completed the robbery!


    The strong breath diffused from his body and made him feel an unprecedented power. Fist clenched, the heart is also rising, a sense of war.


    "I''m afraid there''s some trouble now."


    Seeing zuoqiu Kunhua''s breakthrough, zuoqiu Mengyu also breathed a little, but the tension in his words was stronger. Now they really have no way from heaven to earth.


    Aware that hundreds of strong men surrounded them, Zuo Qiu Kunhua also burst into a cold sweat, and the previous intention of war dissipated in an instant. This power is too different. There is no way at all. However, he immediately figured out the key, but there was nothing he could do.


    "We''re not here to show our sincerity. So now tell us, what treasure did you get and where did you get it?"


    "It''s best to say what you know, otherwise none of you can live today!"


    "Yes, we all fight. I''m afraid you''re not even as good as mole ants!"


    ......


    Seeing the breakthrough of the two, the strong ones in the spirit realm also said in a deep voice!


    Anyway, their meaning is obvious. They all want to know what fortune they get!


    "Get ready to fight¡°


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua took a deep breath and shook his head. He knew that no matter what he said to these people, they could not escape at last. In that case, it would be better to fight to the end! If Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan could survive, there might be a glimmer of hope......

 Chapter 788

    Seeing the appearance of the two brothers and sisters of the zuoqiu family, it was obvious that they were going to fight a war. The eyes of hundreds of martial artists opposite also twinkled with a sneer


    It''s like hitting a stone with an egg and looking for your own death!


    Not to mention the two dead xuanjing martial artists, even the strong existence of the spirit realm level will be damaged here! After all, the more than 100 people opposite are all in the realm of life and death and the realm of spirit. What a terrible force this force is. If you shoot at the same time, unless you are an expert at the level of Tianyuan realm, you will fall here in an instant.


    However, they didn''t mean to open their mouth when they saw them. The first few martial artists at the spirit level also looked at each other. They don''t have so much spare time now. The Kirin relic is about to appear. If the Ministry will cut the mess with the two people quickly, it will be more than worth the loss if it delays the other side.


    Plan well, the six strong men at the spirit level took a step forward in unison, and the strong breath fluctuation swept through like a tsunami, even the world was shocked by it.


    Seeing the six powerful people in the spirit realm, they felt the strong breath. They also took a deep breath. Before, it was still a noisy space. At this moment, it became extremely quiet. Only the breath of the six people was sweeping and shaking the sound of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    "You''ll find a way to go later. I''ll hold them down!"


    Although zuoqiu Kunhua has broken through the mysterious realm of death, he still has no chance in the face of the strong existence of the level of divine spirit realm. When his eyes turned, a fierce color also escaped from him. Now even Qin Shaojie has no way to return to heaven!


    He whispered to Zuo Qiu Mengyu. Among the two people''s strength, Zuo Qiu Mengyu is obviously more powerful. As long as he can hold each other a little time, Zuo Qiu Mengyu must have a chance!


    "It''s no use. If they really want to do it, none of us can escape."


    Shaking her head, Zuo Qiu Mengyu has no so-called worry and fear on her face. She has been walking like a puppet these years. She has long hoped to be free from death, so she doesn''t care about or fear death at all. The only pity is that I have just met my people and just felt the rare friendship with Qin Shaojie and others. I have not enjoyed it well, but I am going to fall. I am a little unwilling.


    But that''s all. Now she even hopes Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan don''t appear, because even if they appear, it''s almost impossible to take them away from more than 100 people.


    This is simply a dead end situation.


    Zuoqiu Kunhua naturally felt the idea of zuoqiu Mengyu. He clenched his teeth and took a hard breath under his fist. Since he had no choice, it was World War I!


    The big deal is death!


    "Today, who moves them, who dies!"


    However, just at this critical moment, when everyone was ready to imprison the two brothers and sisters of the zuoqiu family, a rapid sound of fierce drinking suddenly burst from a distance. The speed was very fast. As soon as the sound fell, two strong and arrogant breath flashed out. It''s just a few breath Kung Fu. The two figures appear in front of the two brothers and sisters of the zuoqiu family!


    At the critical moment, Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan finally felt it.


    He had noticed that someone was going to break through. Qin Shaojie felt a bad smell rising in his heart. When Bufan thoroughly refined the demon soul, he rushed here without stopping. When he saw the flickering shadow in the distance, he knew that he was afraid that zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu had been found.


    Fortunately, I caught up at last, otherwise God knows what will happen.


    "Yes, the smell of the dead xuanjing is much thicker than before."


    His eyes scanned Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s body, and Qin Shaojie nodded. Although most of the energy in Hualong pool was absorbed by himself and zuoqiu Mengyu, zuoqiu Kunhua also absorbed a part in front. In addition, zuoqiu Kunhua''s understanding in the battle of life and death is normal to break through the mystery of death at one stroke.


    But I didn''t expect this breakthrough to lead to such a posture, not only Zuo Qiu''s brother and sister, but also Qin Shaojie.


    "Don''t worry, I''m with extraordinary. No one can touch you two."


    Seeing the surprise in Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s eyes turned into tension and worry, and even a trace of regret, Qin Shaojie knew her inner thoughts. In the face of a strong camp of more than 100 people, it must be difficult for anyone to resist.


    But Qin Shaojie doesn''t care. Since he dares to come, he has no fear!


    It''s just a group of guys trying to take advantage of the fire. He killed all the disciples of the four major sects. Even Xiao Zhan almost fell in his own hands. He was not afraid and didn''t care about these mobs. If you are angry, you should kill.


    The fate of these people is not in their own control, but in their own decision!


    "Hum, two little guys, it seems that they have partners, but it''s good. I''ll take you down today!"


    The six spirits who were originally ready to fight saw Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan appear, and they also drank coldly one after another. Qin Shaojie is the breath of the divine realm. They can''t feel the extraordinary breath, but in their opinion, at this age, I''m afraid they have used some treasure to convergence and cover their breath, which is at most the death mystery realm.


    What if it''s the spirit state? No matter who comes today, you can''t take them away!


    "These two people should be the two who broke through before. They must have treasures or opportunities. If you take them down, you can make something!"


    However, there are also some people who have sharp eyes and feel that although Qin Shaojie has stepped into the level of spirit state at a young age, his breath still has a trace of vanity and instability, which should be the result of a breakthrough!


    Before, they were aware of someone''s breakthrough. Now they can be sure that it must be these two people without guessing.


    This sentence made hundreds of people who had been quiet again excited. They had heard that there were some good fortune in it, but it was a pity that they didn''t meet. But when they saw Qin Shaojie, they believed.


    Since that good fortune can make these people break through, some people who go in may also have a certain probability of breaking through. At the thought of this possibility, people''s eyes also show a color of greed. They entered Kirin earth to break through. Now they have found a little chance. How can they let it go easily?


    "What a noise!"


    His eyes glanced over these people indifferently. Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, these people are powerful, but in the eyes of Qin Shaojie, they are just so. Even if there is no extraordinary here, he can easily escape here alone. Of course, if he is given a chance, Qin Shaojie can even kill many.


    But he didn''t expect that some people guessed that he had made a breakthrough here, but these people can''t rob him of his own fortune.


    "Ten breaths. If you''re interested, get out quickly. Otherwise, there''s no amnesty for killing!"


    Qin Shaojie said the first half of his sentence to more than 100 people opposite, but the second half of his sentence was to extraordinary.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard that Qin Shaojie was rampant! It''s just a state of mind. Do you think you''re a saint?


    But when Bufan heard this sentence, his face also showed an excited and bloodthirsty color.


    He has swallowed and refined the devil''s soul. Although he delayed a few days, he has made his current strength reach the peak of the divine spirit realm, and even realized the opportunity to break through the Tianyuan realm. It is worthy of being a saint level demon. Even after so many years, it still has such powerful energy!


    Fortunately, the unyielding body is strong and the essence of Kun Dan is absorbed. Otherwise, the magic spirit can not be refined.


    The reason why you can''t feel the extraordinary breath is not that there are extraordinary treasures, but because he is powerful. These people are incomparable.


    The spirit realm is at its peak. Although it is not invincible, it is as easy as chopping watermelon to solve these people.


    If these people do it together, they still have a great chance. Unfortunately, it is just a plate of loose sand due to the temporary combination of interests. These people simply can''t turn over big waves.


    Zuoqiu Kunhua was also in a hurry. He seemed to want to tell Qin Shaojie that the current situation was bad, but zuoqiu Mengyu stopped him. Although the contact time was not long, she knew very well that Qin Shaojie was not the kind of person who joked about his life, nor was he the kind of person who bluffed. I''m afraid it''s because I''m absolutely sure.


    After all, after they came back this time, zuoqiu Mengyu also found an extraordinary atmosphere, which seems to be different in the future.


    Even standing here without the slightest breath leakage, it also gives people a sense of extreme oppression. Of course, there is a trace of evil charm in this sense of oppression, which makes him like a demon, giving people a bloodthirsty impulse. It seems that the world is under his control.


    She doesn''t know what happened to extraordinary, but one thing is certain that extraordinary at this time is definitely not simple!


    "It''s time for ten breaths."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care what everyone thought, but slowly said this sentence!


    "Finally we can do it."


    After listening, Bufan also twisted his neck and stepped. His eyes also glanced at these powerful people in the spirit state. Four of these people are the early stage of the spirit state, and two are the middle stage of the spirit state. It''s not easy for people who are not big sects to grow up to this point, but it''s a pity that they have provoked people who shouldn''t


    The opportunity has been given, do not know to cherish, then there is only one result, that is death!


    "The devil burst!"


    Extraordinary did not say a word, but the evil smile on his face made the six people opposite feel a trace of and uneasy. Then the extraordinary fingerprints changed, and suddenly a series of blasting sounds came from the six spirits!


    Bang bang!!!!


    The sudden change made everyone unexpected. They only heard a series of low and dull sounds, that is, they saw the first level of four of the six strong spirits, and even had no chance to respond. The change turned into four blood fog on the spot, and there was no flesh and blood at present!


    And his spirit was dull at this time. At the critical moment, their spirit escaped.


    As the strong ones at the spirit level, they don''t even have a chance to fight? So he died and fell?


    The four spirits finally noticed a trace of panic. At present, they were ready to flee without considering others. Unfortunately, at this time, an invisible force bound them, and then they saw that the four souls were directly swallowed by Qin Bufan!


    The creaking sound of soul fragmentation makes everyone creepy.


    The strong ones of the two spirits had no power to fight back in front of him. Those martial artists at the level of life and death finally felt an extreme panic. At this time, they didn''t care about the so-called inheritance and creation. At this time, they just wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    The two martial artists of the middle level in the spirit realm also ignored others and turned into residual shadows and fled from both sides.


    Their speed was very fast, but the burst blood fog was like a shadow, but it bound them a hundred feet away. They saw that the crazy color in their extraordinary eyes was stronger, and their fingerprints changed again. These two people did not escape this end!


    As for the martial artists at the next level of life and death, they only run for their lives at this time, but those who are a little slower turn into blood fog and burst into dazzling blood flowers in the air!


    Feeling these changes, the excitement on extraordinary face is also stronge

 Chapter 789

    The killing intention is diffuse, and the endless smell of blood fills the whole sky!


    Originally, there was still some gloomy and dark earth. At this time, it was already bloody red everywhere. Blood flowed across the earth. It was not only the earth that dyed red, but also the color of the sky.


    No one saw any corpses, because all the people who had been hit by the extraordinary means of demon explosion turned into a blood mist and no bones existed. And his spirit was directly swallowed by extraordinary. The terror of such means made everyone shocked. They only felt that extraordinary was like a devil coming out of hell. No one had positive contact with such a devil, and no one dared to stay in the devil''s field.


    Hundreds of people who had won before kept wailing, fearing and begging for mercy, gathering in all directions.


    They saw with their own eyes the powerful existence of the spirit realm level, and even had no chance to react, that is, it was blown into a blood mist, and they also saw that the situation that the people had not yet understood was the state of no bones. Once killed, not only the body falls and dies, but also the soul cannot escape.


    In other words, it''s completely dead


    If these people can attack together, Rao shibufan is now the peak of the spirit realm. He is powerless and even wants to avoid the edge. Unfortunately, just as Qin Shaojie said at the beginning, these people are only scattered sand after all.


    A river of blood and death!


    No one thought they would encounter such a situation, but now no one cares to explore the reasons and the future development. Their only idea is to live and escape here as far as possible. Only those who are far away can have the possibility of survival.


    "Don''t worry, extraordinary divine consciousness is very sober."


    He felt Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s body trembling slightly, and Qin Shaojie also quickly comforted him. It has to be said that his extraordinary appearance is really frightening. His evil spirit is like coming out of hell. He has a palpitating death and the intention of killing and cutting. Even if he doesn''t make a move and gets a little closer, people feel a trembling from the soul, and people want to leave immediately.


    This kind of breath makes many martial artists feel quite uncomfortable, but it''s also normal. After all, it is extraordinary to refine the demon soul of the demon man at the saint level. This demon soul is mixed with a trace of the unique flavor of the demon family, which makes the human family at a loss. This breath is very strong, at least in Tianyuan realm, it is inevitable to be affected by this breath


    At the beginning, the Terrans joined hands with the 100 clans. Although they defeated the demon clan, they also paid a very heavy price. The means of the demon clan is really not that ordinary people can resist. The soaring magic Qi alone is enough to make many martial artists become corpses.


    But fortunately, this demon soul is only energy refined, and will not really affect the extraordinary mind. As long as you give him some more time, he must be able to completely refine the magic Qi and return to the previous breath state.


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua was also a little relieved for Qin Shaojie''s comfort, but staring at the extraordinary who was hunting and swallowing these souls, he really found that his eyes were full of blood, but they were also relatively clear, not like being possessed by evil. But he still felt a little uncomfortable with the extraordinary means of swallowing people''s soul.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t say much about this.


    Before, extraordinary also absorbed some powerful soul power, just like tears, which is just a means and way for them to improve their strength. Although it seems quite cruel, extraordinary never takes action easily. These are just damned people.


    Terrans boast of being a just race, but some people''s means are more despicable and shameless!


    However, it is obviously a kind of martial art that the extraordinary display of the Tianmo explosion. If you guessed correctly, this skill was the proud skill of the original demon. It is also a kind of inheritance obtained by extraordinary after absorbing the demon soul.


    Now Qin Shaojie''s heart was slightly shaken by the power of the heavenly devil in extraordinary hands.


    This method is too frightening, especially in group warfare. Once it is used, life in the surrounding area will die. This can be seen from the previous extraordinary situation.


    Moreover, the Tianmo explosion can instantly disintegrate people''s war intention, making it difficult for an army to regenerate war intention.


    As long as this martial art is well controlled, it can play a more powerful role. As for whether he will be eaten back, Qin Shaojie doesn''t worry.


    He still believes in this.


    However, seeing that Zuo Qiu Mengyu didn''t look flustered from beginning to end, Qin Shaojie nodded secretly. In this regard, he underestimated Zuo Qiu Mengyu. In a way, she was more calm in the face of danger than his brother


    Of course, this may also have something to do with her experience. After all, she may have thought about countless deaths before, but she can''t follow her heart.


    That kind of situation is by no means tolerated by ordinary people, and the process of this experience is inferior to that of ordinary people.


    About half a time later, Bufan also returned to Qin Shaojie. There was not a trace of blood on him, but it gave people a feeling of blood, as if he had been soaked in the blood pool.


    Zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu may not feel it, but Qin Shaojie obviously found that the extraordinary breath was thicker than before. It seems that his previous moves have made his strength more stable and refined. That''s a great thing.


    "The absorption and refining of this demon soul will be stable when you return to the territory, otherwise you will be regardless of the enemy and me next time."


    Qin Shaojie also smiled bitterly. Now if he really fights, he may not be an extraordinary opponent. This time, it seems extraordinary to get the devil''s soul income is quite large. But this breath does not distinguish us from the enemy. Once entangled by this breath, if there is not enough mind, it will be lost.


    "Well, I''ll feel it when I get back. But it''s a pity that I escaped more than 30 people."


    Nodding, Bufan looked at the distant sky. At this time, he vaguely saw some black spots the size of flies disappearing in his sight. These are the so-called escaped warriors in Bufan''s mouth.


    Under the voice, his scarlet tongue licked some dry lips, as if it was a feeling that was still in the air, which made people couldn''t help but jump slightly.


    I''m afraid Bufan can''t help eating himself all at once.


    Under this sentence, Zuo Qiu Kunhua also changed his face slightly. There were dozens of martial artists who died in his hands, and there were six strong spirits! What a record it is. If it is spread, I''m afraid it can seal the existence of God in the first World War!


    He was sure that when the Kirin earth was opened, there would be news about Bufan and Qin Shaojie in the whole Changshu principality, and the extraordinary means would attract countless people''s prying eyes. After all, perhaps only the Tianyuan realm level can do this.


    But Qin Shaojie could understand this sentence. What he got was the demon soul of the earth devil, and the means of martial arts were even more amazing. It''s not surprising to have such lethality.


    If Qin Shaojie''s strength can reach the peak of the spirit realm, he can also do this.


    The real reason for extraordinary to say so is that once these people leave, they will release the news.


    If they just kill people, they don''t care. It''s normal for someone to die in the land of Kirin. They don''t even pay attention to Xiao Zhan and the disciples of the four major sects. How can they care about their life and death. But he was worried that someone would tell others the smell of this evil spirit.


    The demon clan, after all, has a grudge against the human race. If you put them together with the demon clan, I''m afraid it will lead to killing in the world. At that time, not only Xiao Yu, but also Peng Yu had no place for them.


    Within the three gates and nine domains, everyone will be against them.


    "Don''t worry, those who should come always come. You can''t hide."


    Shaking his head, he also signaled to be extraordinary. Don''t worry. After experiencing life and death in the last life, he knows very well that there are thousands of ways for some people to target you. Choosing to avoid is not a good way. The only way is to make yourself strong. Even if all Terrans are tied together, it can''t hurt yourself.


    At that time, we will find out those people who have misdeeds against themselves one by one and kill them without amnesty!


    The demon clan can rule the whole world for so many years, relying on absolute power. No matter what the other party thinks, just erase it. Just kill him. Then he will have no chance to fight you again. Terrans can command the whole world for so many years, relying on unscrupulous means!


    A means of never giving up until you reach your goal!


    What I have to do now is to grow up as soon as possible. He doesn''t care whether you are a demon or other races or Terrans. These differences don''t exist in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. He only has friends and enemies in his eyes. Those who stand on their side are friends, and those who stand opposite are enemies. Help your friend Qin Shaojie and kill your enemy Qin Shaojie!


    As for the opinions of the world, he doesn''t care.


    Because most of the people in the world are vulgar people who will only blindly follow the crowd according to gossip.


    "I see."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie say so, extraordinary also nodded and showed a smile on his face.


    His existence is not human. If Qin Shaojie really has the idea that his heart must be different from ours, he is more or less cold.


    "Now there are only one or two out of ten martial artists left in the whole Kirin earth. As for the spirit realm, there are only a few. This may not be a bad thing, please."


    After a long time, Zuo Qiu Kunhua also said seriously.


    He clearly remembered that before they killed eight strong spirits, now there are six.


    There are only less than 20 people who have entered the divine spirit realm. Except that Bufan and Qin Shaojie are now the divine spirit realm, only the former Su Dongyi are left.


    This time, Su Dongyi couldn''t have been unclear. He must have been hiding in the dark and never made a move.


    However, now the whole Kirin earth has been cleaned up because of the previous extraordinary moves.


    In other words, if the Kirin relic appears, they have a high probability of obtaining it!


    This probability should be more than any time in the past. After all, in addition to the reduction in the number of people, the most important thing is that the strength of the four of them is the same and the strongest, which may be.


    Strongest? His mouth whispered, but his eyes looked in a distant direction, and then the corners of his mouth rose to show a smile.


    He can''t see clearly Su Dongyi''s confidence, but one thing is certain that Su Dongyi''s strength is beyond imagination!


    It is by no means as simple as extraordinary looks.


    However, he and Su Dongyi are not enemies, and they still owe him a favor, so there will be no conflict between the two sides in at least a short time.


    ......


    "Is it a coincidence or is that guy really so powerful?"


    In the direction of Qin Shaojie''s pupil, Su Dongyi''s body suddenly shook. He had seen the previous battle clearly, but he had never done it in order to see what means Qin Shaojie had.


    I just didn''t expect that an extraordinary is to dissolve all this.


    He was shocked and Qin Bufan was powerful. Even though he didn''t like the smell, he didn''t see it for a few days. His extraordinary growth made him sure that he must have received some extremely powerful inheritance!


    But at this time, he was even more surprised. It seemed that Qin Shaojie was aware of his existence!


    The faint smile projected towards him made him a little uneasy

 Chapter 790

    Whew, whew!!!


    Deep in the dead quiet Kirin earth, suddenly several voices breaking the air came from a distance.


    With the emergence of these voices, all the living people look at the sky. There were only six secret treasures like fire. What seemed to be suddenly appeared in the sky.


    These things are wrapped by the obscure powerful energy, and the dazzling light makes people simply can''t see what''s inside.


    "Kirin relic, Kirin relic finally appears!"


    A man with some experience and knowledge roared out when he looked at several dazzling lights in the sky! These things are fist size, dazzling and energy overflowing. Moreover, the Kung Fu of being able to float in the sky for several breaths does not fall down, just like the situation unearthed from the Kirin relic!


    The purpose of everyone entering the Kirin earth is to compete for the Kirin relic, and even many people fall here because of this.


    But we all don''t regret it. As long as we can get the Kirin relic, everything is worth it. If you get the Kirin relic, you will have the opportunity to inherit the Kirin family and even get some secrets of the Kirin family. This is the Xinmi pursued by countless human families for many years.


    At this moment, no matter how frightening the previous extraordinary means were, they ignored others and plundered towards the place where the Kirin relic appeared. The speed was as fast as lightning, but it was only a few Kung Fu times, and dozens of figures moved at this time.


    Not only did Zuo Qiu Kunhua see the doorway before, none of these people were stupid.


    With so many people dead, even the spirit realm has fallen. This undoubtedly gives everyone a chance to get closer to the Kirin relic than ever before. As long as you are a little lucky, you will be able to get the Kirin relic that makes countless people crazy this time!


    "Is this the Kirin relic? It''s really pure energy¡°


    Looking up at the sky, Qin Shaojie also opened his mouth and said to himself. He had real dragon blood essence and was more sensitive to the breath of the divine beast family. Even hundreds of miles away, the thick breath still made Qin Shaojie feel clearly.


    Countless people compete for the Kirin relics, but Qin Shaojie knows that these relics are not the most powerful relics of the Kirin family. Because the Kirin family who fell here did not have the royal blood of Kirin, nor did the Kirin family at the sage level fall here.


    Although it still has strong energy and can even help people break through, it can not really affect Qin Shaojie''s heart.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s appearance, Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Zuo Qiu Mengyu are also strange, because they don''t feel the excessive desire for the Kirin relic in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, which is quite unusual and surprising to them.


    But similarly, zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu don''t have much desire.


    They all got their own fortune in the Kirin land this time. They not only improved their strength, but also found their people, and Zuo Qiu Mengyu also got freedom. From this point of view, they have made money.


    As for others, it''s fate to get something. If you can''t get it, you don''t force it. Some things need to be restrained.


    "You should be able to feel the location of these Kirin relics," Qin Shaojie asked softly, looking sideways at uncommon. Uncommon didn''t hide it and nodded.


    He absorbed and refined the demon soul, so he was quite clear about the breath of the Kirin family, and even more clear than Qin Shaojie to some extent. Qin Shaojie was just a drop of real dragon blood essence, so he could barely feel its position. However, the land demon fought a life and death war with the Kirin family, and was sealed in the Kirin land by the magic chain for tens of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years In, he knew more about the smell of the Kirin family.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Although the Kirin relic may not play a great role for us, the strength of those people in the Dayan Dynasty needs to be improved as soon as possible."


    Seeing extraordinary, Qin Shaojie nodded and said slowly after a little meditation.


    As Qin Shaojie said, after the earth demon incident, he deeply felt that he must improve the realm and vision of all the important people around him in a short time. Only in this way can he have a certain self-protection ability before the crisis comes.


    For Qin Shaojie''s concern, extraordinary nature is clear. After a slight perception, they disappeared in this space, and the three quickly followed.


    When their bodies moved, the six Kirin relics that were still floating in the sky began to rush away in different directions as if they felt the actions of the people. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    This disappearance, even the breath, is erased, which is simply imperceptible.


    However, all participants are not uncomfortable. On the contrary, they are quite excited, because in this way, it means that their opportunity has come.


    Getting a Kirin relic is enough to rewrite their fate. Improve their cultivation talents, break their cultivation shackles, and even exchange countless natural materials and land treasures and get the protection of one party''s strong strength. Anything is enough to make them get great changes in the second half of their life.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu followed Bufan and Qin Shaojie. They didn''t hide their breath. Now the four people are strong in the whole Kirin land, but they still release their breath for some people who don''t have eyes to appear.


    Sure enough, where the four passed, those martial artists fled one after another.


    After all, they had seen extraordinary means before, and now they were like frightened birds, afraid of any other actions.


    Fortunately, their escape did not attract the pursuit of Qin Shaojie''s people, so it was also relatively safe.


    Some intelligent people looked in the direction of Qin Shaojie and others disappearing. There was a surge of fire in their eyes, and a flash of greed came out. These people seem to have been created in the land of Kirin. They must have some special feelings about the Kirin relic. Then they may be able to get where the Kirin relic is.


    But in the end, reason prevailed over impulse.


    They know too well that even if they follow, they are afraid they will lose their lives.


    The previous extraordinary means of killing people have now left a shadow in their hearts. No one is willing to provoke these four people.


    However, the six relics spread in different directions. In that case, they can only get one, and the other five should still have a chance. At present, some decisive people are also looking in another direction.


    As long as you find the Kirin relic and hide it before Qin Shaojie and others find it, it will be safe.


    ......


    Countless people began to search for treasure in the Kirin earth with their own thoughts.


    Qin Shaojie followed him with a smile on his face. Sure enough, he was quite clear about the location of the Kirin relic, because he could feel an obscure smell more and more obvious. That smell must be the smell of the Kirin relic.


    Finally, hundreds of miles later, Bufan also stopped his feet, with an excited look in his eyes, pointing to the earth "there is a Kirin relic in here"!


    There is a desolate place in front of us. There is nothing special about the mountain. The cracks on the earth make people even feel that there has been a battle here. The burning of fire will leave these traces.


    The extraordinary words stunned Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Zuo Qiu Mengyu. They looked around without any awareness. At present, their eyes also showed a suspicious color.


    However, extraordinary didn''t explain. He stretched out his palm and grabbed it in front of him. A strong force poured directly into the earth. Then a wave of energy brightened their hearts. The energy of this breath seems to be the breath of Kirin relic!


    Otherwise, a fist sized relic slowly appeared in front of them, and the appearance of the relic was also emitting dazzling light, just like the light in the sky before!


    Standing here, people can see the relic from a close distance.


    The relic cylinder presents a transparent crystal white color, giving people a rather comfortable feeling. There are not many lines on the fist sized relic, but there is a powerful energy that makes them feel a little shocked!


    This energy is very pure. Even Qin Shaojie has to admit that the degree of purity is no less than the first feeling in the Hualong pool.


    No wonder the Kirin relic can attract so many people''s attention.


    Under a cluster of white light, the fist sized relic gradually turned into an illusory Unicorn!


    The magic Unicorn beast looked vivid, as if it were real, and a faint threat of the beast also spread out. The pressure of this beast made zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu fall back slightly. Of course, this breath had no impact on Qin Shaojie and Bufan.


    "It seems that he doesn''t like the smell of you."


    The Qilin relic suspended in front of Qin Shaojie is constantly trying to distance himself from extraordinary. This situation should be that extraordinary has refined the relationship between demons and souls, so let the Qilin relic be so. However, it seems to like the smell of Qin Shaojie and keeps moving closer to Qin Shaojie.


    In this way, zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu were also stunned.


    They only heard that once the Kirin relic appears, they will try to stay away from the Terran. Therefore, some people will make the Kirin relic disappear again without paying attention.


    But it seems to be the first time to get close to the Terran.


    At present, Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s eyes are also slightly rotating when he looks at Qin Shaojie!


    "In that case, I''ll put the Kirin relic first." Qin Shaojie looks at the two brothers and sisters of zuoqiu family and seems to have a hint of inquiry. The two brothers and sisters don''t have any opinions about it. Everything they have now is given by Qin Shaojie. Let alone the Kirin relic. Now even if they want their lives, they won''t blink.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let go of other Kirin relics."


    After collecting the Kirin relic, Qin Shaojie also focuses on other directions. There are six Kirin relics this time. If Qin Shaojie wants to expand his power, he will not let go of these treasures easily.


    I don''t need it, but it doesn''t mean that the people around me don''t.


    When he made up his mind, his face also showed a smile!


    Of course, Bufan is happy to see that he has an excellent relationship with the people around Qin Shaojie. If everyone can improve his strength, he is also very happy.


    When zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu heard this sentence, the expression on their faces was also quite wonderful.


    Ordinary people are very lucky to get a Kirin relic. Thank God, but now it seems that Qin Shaojie is not satisfied with it.


    However, they also want to know how many Kirin relics Qin Shaojie can get.


    Anyway, the warriors who have entered the Kirin earth have offended all over, and they don''t mind offending others.


    It''s just a pity. According to Qin Shaojie and Bufan''s perception of the Kirin relic, many warriors who entered the Kirin earth this time are afraid to be the object of running with them.


    Of course, these are not things they should worry about.


    ......

 Chapter 791

    The four people went all the way. In addition to meeting martial artists, there were many Warcraft.


    The birth of Kirin relic is not only a strong attraction to martial artists, but even Warcraft is no exception. However, the Kirin relic seems to be more attractive to Warcraft. Countless Warcraft roared. The number of five grade Warcraft and six grade Warcraft was beyond imagination.


    Those warriors avoided Qin Shaojie and others, but they couldn''t avoid the pursuit of Warcraft.


    According to the past situation, most martial artists died in the competition for Kirin relic. And most of them were killed by Warcraft.


    This shows how crazy these Warcraft are.


    Unfortunately, these so-called six level Warcraft and five level Warcraft do no harm to Qin Shaojie and others. They don''t even need to fight. The breath of the powerful Kunyu beast''s blood essence pill or the smell of the demon family all have a strong restraining effect on some Warcraft, so ordinary Warcraft can''t get close at all.


    Even if some Warcraft are close to death, they can''t withstand Qin Shaojie''s full blow.


    The whole Kirin land is quite strange. There seems to be no seven level Warcraft in it. The most powerful is only the six level Warcraft comparable to the seven level Warcraft. Perhaps in the eyes of these Warcraft, if they devour the Kirin relic, they will be able to step into the realm of seven grades.


    For a time, the deep war began again. I didn''t know that those martial arts were unlucky and would become the food of Warcraft.


    "There are already five. Do you want to collect the last one?"


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua did not hide the exciting color on his face at this time. He never thought it was just a day''s effort. They already had five Kirin relics in their hands.


    If this news is released, it will certainly move and shock everyone. It is really unprecedented to be able to do this.


    It is said that hundreds of years ago, the son of the Xiao family also personally entered the depths of the Kirin earth, and he also obtained two fifths of the Kirin relics. These achievements have shocked the position of the whole Xiao region. After all, the three hundred martial artists who entered here are not vulgar people, and their strength is strong.


    In addition, the Warcraft and the Kirin relic are quite obscure and difficult to detect. It is a great fortune to find one.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie and Bufan easily obtained five Kirin relics.


    Although there was a conflict with some martial artists on the way, but no one could stop Qin Shaojie''s extraordinary. Those who tried to fight Qin Shaojie and extraordinary turned into blood fog in the end, and those who died could not die again.


    There is no danger for them to follow Qin Shaojie.


    Zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu were surprised that Bufan seemed quite sensitive to the Kirin relic and was always able to find it. This direct and even barbaric way made them wonder what means Bufan had. It''s a pity that every time extraordinary directly takes out the Kirin relic hidden in the earth without a trace of hesitation, but there seems to be no means.


    As if he knew there was a Kirin relic hidden here.


    Such a state makes them admire it.


    "I can feel that lesson 6 is ahead, but Su Dongyi and others are also there."


    After Qin Shaojie put the relic of lesson 5 into Najie, Bufan also pointed to the front and said in a deep voice. Qin Shaojie also heard the flavor of his words. They had an alliance with Su Dongyi before, so they asked Qin Shaojie whether to go.


    "Let''s go. If they get the sixth Kirin relic, let''s not do it."


    Think a little, Qin Shaojie also said, and then extraordinary did not procrastinate, and Qin Shaojie and the three went in the direction of his perception again.


    ......


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we found the Kirin relic now, and we have already got it. It seems that you are not in line with the rules."


    It was su Dongyi who spoke. He looked around with a dignified face. The mysterious Qi in his body was running quietly, and his eyes were full of caution.


    It was not easy for them to find a Kirin relic, but they didn''t expect to attract so many martial artists. More than 20 martial artists surrounded them. Although these martial arts have no strength in the spirit realm, several of them are the peak level of the dead Xuan realm!


    In addition, there are still dozens of powerful Warcraft around.


    In the past, the battle between these warriors and Warcraft had already begun, but at this time, they all focused on Su Dongyi, obviously for the Kirin relic!


    "My friend, since you are not from Xiao Yu, you should put down the Kirin relic and we can make you retreat. Otherwise, these dozens of Warcraft and our warriors can only fight to death!"


    A man who looked like he was in his thirties said impolitely to Su Dongyi with the breath of the peak of the dead mysterious realm.


    It took them a long time to find the Kirin relic, but they didn''t expect to be obtained by Su Dongyi and others at the critical moment.


    If there were other warriors, the middle-aged man wouldn''t spend so much time and stand still here, but Su Dongyi was a warrior at the level of divine spirit realm. He was surrounded by two divine spirit realm and life and death realm, which they couldn''t resist.


    That''s why he''s trying to bring these Warcraft together. These Warcraft have become psychic when they grow up to this point. Naturally, they know that the Kirin relic is in Su Dongyi''s hands, so they don''t care about other martial artists, so they focus on Su Dongyi one after another.


    Facing these dozens of Warcraft and more than 20 martial artists, Su Dongyi''s eyes sank slightly.


    Now the two sides have not started, but because they have scruples, otherwise they would have been fighting.


    But if this stalemate continues, it is not a good thing. Either side will find a way to break the deadlock.


    "Su Dongyi doesn''t seem to be as powerful as he thought. The son lost his overbearing intention and didn''t have much prestige when he grew up."


    In the distance, Bufan and Qin Shaojie have arrived, but when they see such a situation, Bufan shakes his head. The situation they encountered before was more troublesome than this, but they were not so passive, so they secretly compared Su Dongyi with Qin Shaojie in spirit at least.


    Although his words are somewhat straightforward, they are also quite direct. Whether a person has courage or not determines the level and loyalty of his followers to some extent.


    Obviously, Bufan looks down on Su Dongyi.


    "The son''s means are not as simple as they seem. Although Su Dongyi did not show his boldness, it is not that he does not have it, but that he is worried about the disclosure of his identity."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie smiled bitterly.


    If the son of God doesn''t even have a breath of spirit, how can he control a region?


    It''s just that this is Xiao Yu. Among the three doors and nine domains, Xiao Yu is the most difficult to figure out. In addition, he is powerful, so forbearance is the best way when his strength does not reach a certain level.


    "Do you want to fight? I think it''s better to let them stand still. Both sides should have scruples."


    Extraordinary shrugged. Although Su Dongyi shot at the critical moment before, Qin Shaojie also owed them a favor, so in extraordinary''s eyes, it''s equivalent to not owe each other. After all, Qin Shaojie''s human feelings are not ordinary things.


    "Do you two think we need to fight?"


    Qin Shaojie also turned around and asked Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Zuo Qiu Mengyu.


    The sudden inquiry stunned the two brothers and sisters. They obviously didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to consult them.


    "It''s up to brother Shaojie to decide." Zuo Qiu Kunhua is serious. He knows that Qin Shaojie is the absolute leader in this group. No matter what decision they make, they can implement it. There''s no need to ask more about others, and he doesn''t need to answer. Besides, he knew exactly what the relationship was between Su Dongyi and Qin Shaojie.


    "Save, and must save!"


    However, Zuo Qiu Mengyu said with burning eyes. Zuoqiu Kunhua also winked at his sister and asked her not to speak.


    After all, in Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s opinion, Qin Shaojie is a very independent person, and his powerful strength is their life-saving benefactor. Qin Shaojie''s decisions along the way are quite correct. This time, asking them is just to consider the feelings of the two brothers and sisters and let them have a sense of participation.


    He thinks that there is a big gap between himself and Qin Shaojie, so he can''t give random suggestions. Otherwise, once the suggestions he gives are not what Qin Shaojie wants, he will embarrass the other party.


    Seeing the appearance of zuoqiu Kunhua, Qin Shaojie smiled, but signaled zuoqiu Mengyu to continue.


    "On the one hand, the other party saved us, no matter what the reason or purpose. Secondly, I feel like you need help. Although I don''t know why, my intuition tells me so. Since you need help, you should choose the most valuable friend at any time. Su Dongyi is hiding his strength from beginning to end. His background is one It must be strong, and the potential for the future must be huge. "


    Zuoqiu Mengyu said humbly, and Qin Shaojie was surprised after hearing this simple paragraph.


    This woman is not comparable to Zuo Qiu Kunhua in terms of her eyesight and overall situation. She is even less than gentle.


    Over the years, it seems that the Xu family really wasted such a strange woman. Once she grows up, she must be a handsome talent who can be alone! In this respect, she is much better than Zuo Qiu Kunhua.


    "Yes, you''re right. In that case, let''s go out!"


    ......


    "Hahaha, brother Shaojie. I said how could you miss such a lively scene!"


    Su Dongyi looked at the sudden appearance of Qin Shaojie and other four people. On the contrary, there was a slight sense of relief.


    This stalemate has been going on for an hour, and if it continues like this, a war is inevitable. At this time, the emergence of Qin Shaojie can also directly affect the situation.


    After all, these are two strong spirits!


    "Brother Shaojie? Are you Qin Shaojie?"


    Su Dongyi''s voice was not suppressed, and the people opposite were stunned when they heard Qin Shaojie''s name, and then their faces showed an incredible exclamation.


    Naturally, they have seen Qin Shaojie and Qin Bufan, and their bodies tremble slightly at the moment, because they have also experienced extraordinary means before. This is the devil!


    If it weren''t for the temptation of the Kirin relic, they would have fled.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie here was the task they took over!


    "Sorry, I''m the one you''re looking for. But I don''t know if you dare to do it." Qin Shaojie didn''t hide his identity significance and necessity at this time, and nodded now. There was no panic on his face.


    Indeed, some of these people should have taken the task of hunting themselves, but they are afraid that their strength is far from enough.


    Even the disciples of yuanshizong died in their own hands, not to mention these people!


    "I''m a fair man, the old rule. Get out of here after ten breaths. If you can''t walk, I can send him to hell."


    The eyes narrowed slightly, and a killing intention also burst out!


    This sentence is seven points similar to the previous sentence. It not only reminds these people of those who died miserably, but also makes their body shiver.


    Go!


    The leading man clenched his teeth. At this time, he also knew that there was no meaning to stay.


    Sometimes, living is the most important!

 Chapter 792

    "It seems that this time I have accepted brother Shaojie''s favor."


    Su Dongyi seemed relieved to see the warrior who had to leave. As for these remaining Warcraft, he doesn''t care at all. After all, as long as there is no entanglement of these warriors, it is not difficult for them to return all over.


    "If we don''t fight, brother Su can leave safely." waving his hand, Su Dongyi can hide from others, but how can he hide from himself?


    He is a star soul. Once he pulls the power of stars, it will be a terrible destructive power. Don''t say that these people are in the realm of life and death, even if they are in the realm of spirit, very few can survive. If he had no scruples, Su Dongyi would not spend time here with these people.


    It seemed that he heard the implication of Qin Shaojie, and Su Dongyi was also noncommittal.


    Now Kirin relic has been. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay here too much. After greeting Qin Shaojie, he quietly leaves with his own people. As Qin Shaojie said, it''s easy for them to leave.


    "If we knew this guy was so indifferent to us, we would snatch their Kirin relic. Or force him to use that favor."


    Bufan was obviously dissatisfied with Su Dongyi''s attitude. He muttered there alone. Qin Shaojie smiled relieved and didn''t say anything.


    Su Dongyi is obviously a dragon and Phoenix among people, but even now he doesn''t want to be too prominent. It seems that this person''s mind is very calm or the city government is very deep. But anyway, he hopes to join hands with Su Dongyi in the future if he has the opportunity, because he has an intuition that this person should not be a bad thing.


    "Others have gone to look for Kirin relics. If they know that these are in brother Shaojie''s hands, I don''t know if they will be angry."


    At the thought of this, Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s eyes also showed an interest. These people may not know that they will gain the most if they go back alive this time.


    "Just around here, you can stabilize your breath, especially Zuo Qiu Kunhua. Now your breath is still unstable."


    Throw a pill to Zuo Qiu Kunhua. Qin Shaojie also said seriously. After he broke through the mysterious realm of death, he didn''t really stabilize his realm. Now the Kirin relic has been collected. Unless the Kirin relic is unearthed, there can be no Kirin relic.


    They gained a lot this time. Qin Shaojie not only completed the task of Lao Bai in the field, but also obtained more Kirin relics.


    Of course, he will hand over one of the Kirin relics of this task to Bai Lao. After all, youzong is not qualified and powerful to compete with other sects, so it is normal to pay some price, but Qin Shaojie will not take out the remaining four Kirin relics foolishly. This is one of the means for him to expand and improve the strength of the people around him.


    Zuoqiu Kunhua is obviously used to the pills that Qin Shaojie comes up with from time to time. Sometimes he is guessing which power disciple Qin Shaojie is. After all, the pills he takes out every time are powerful, but they don''t hurt at all.


    "Mengyu helps your brother protect the Dharma. Bufan and I walk around to see if there are other valuable treasures."


    After telling zuoqiu Mengyu, Qin Shaojie also wandered around with extraordinary. With their current strength, no one in the Kirin earth can intercept them.


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu is not worried. It doesn''t matter if she protects the Dharma here. Moreover, if Zuo Qiu Kunhua really doesn''t stabilize his realm in time, he is afraid that he will leave some sequelae in the future. They all know the powerful relationship.


    Seeing the two nodded, Qin Shaojie and Bufan also disappeared in situ.


    "What are your plans after you leave Kirin earth this time?"


    Seeing that both of them left, Zuo Qiu Mengyu looked at Zuo Qiu Kunhua and said seriously. Now the Kirin relics have been robbed, and the whole Kirin earth has less than three days to open.


    They''re all going to get out of here. What is about to happen in the land of Kirin cannot be concealed. It will spread crazily throughout the Principality of Chang Shu, and even yuanshizong will be shocked by it.


    "Just tell me what your sister has." zuoqiu Kunhua Shanshan smiled and contacted zuoqiu Mengyu. During this period of time, he was sure that his sister was much better than him in mind. He thought he was excellent, but now it seems that my sister really has handsome talents, and he is the most talented. The gap between the two sides is not a bit.


    "After this incident, I''m afraid that you and I will be chased and killed by the Xu family. Now we are not afraid of the Xu family. It''s normal even to be able to inflict heavy losses on the Xu family, but will the Yuanshi sect let us go? Will the Narcissus sect, the Zhentian sect and the Baiguang sect let us go? I''m even worried that even the Xiao family will be involved this time."


    These words solidified Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s face. He knew that this was not the alarmist talk of Zuo Qiu Mengyu. They killed the Xu family when they were four years old. These news must not be hidden. If Xiao Zhan died, it might take some time, but Xiao Zhan didn''t die.


    He didn''t know what his last move was. Maybe he was hiding in the Kirin earth now. When the Kirin earth opened, he wanted to call on the strong to find the field. Or now they have left Kirin earth, and the outside world is full of strong people. As soon as they appear, they will be caught.


    But whatever the possibility, their brother and sister are really dangerous. This danger is even far more dangerous than the Xu family''s original danger of extermination!


    "What do you think of Qin Shaojie?"


    Seeing zuoqiu Kunhua nodded, zuoqiu Mengyu also continued to ask.


    "This man is very powerful, has means, and is not weak. As long as he lives, he will have a place between heaven and earth in the future. And he can never be his enemy anyway, because that will end badly!"


    For Qin Shaojie, Zuo Qiu Kunhua has some understanding in this month. And this evaluation is already very high in Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s opinion.


    Although he was born in the zuoqiu family, he has a high self-esteem. Even those disciples of the sect can hardly get this evaluation in the mouth of zuoqiu Kunhua.


    "No, Qin Shaojie''s future is by no means as simple as you say. It''s not that he has a place between heaven and earth in the future, but that he may stand at the top of this world!"


    Shaking his head, Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s evaluation of Qin Shaojie surprised Zuo Qiu Kunhua. He never thought that his sister valued Qin Shaojie so much,.


    The reason why he evaluated this is because the world is finally the world of the son of God and the son of God. Qin Shaojie is very powerful to take the edge of the sword and become a overlord.


    "Is the son really powerful? Maybe, but in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s not so."


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu is a woman. She observes things more carefully. She could feel a sense of disdain for heaven and earth in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Maybe zuoqiu Kunhua doesn''t know, but zuoqiu Mengyu vaguely guesses that Su Dongyi is the son!


    If Qin Shaojie knew this, he would be shocked.


    But she didn''t feel the slightest fear or flattery of Qin Shaojie. On the contrary, she just regarded Qin Shaojie as a person who can make friends!


    Such boldness of mind is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people, so she believes that Qin Shaojie is afraid to go further than the so-called Holy Son in the future.


    His Yin evil constitution is almost the highest secret of the Xu family, but it is easy to see through in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. At this point, go beyond the so-called sons.


    "My sister has a suggestion. I don''t know if my brother wants to listen?" Zuo Qiu Mengyu will continue to say when he looks at Kun Hua.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    For Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s peeping and speculation, even Zuo Qiu Kunhua admires her. This sister is much more powerful than he imagined.


    "Follow Qin Shaojie. Don''t worry about anything else."


    It''s just a sentence, but I can see Zuo Qiu''s decision to dream of rain!


    Zuoqiu Kunhua has never been the kind of person who is controlled by others, let alone the kind who is willing to be controlled by others. He has his own pride and plans for the future. He believes that as long as he is given enough time, he will be able to do something in the future, become a strong man and protect the people he wants to protect.


    So Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s words almost overturned all his previous plans, and he fell into meditation.


    And Zuo Qiu Mengyu didn''t urge him, just waited quietly. She knew that some things needed time to consider. But she knew better that once she missed this opportunity, it would be quite difficult to come together with Qin Shaojie in the future. Any strong person needs friends most only when he doesn''t really become strong.


    When he grows up, all this has no value.


    Now they want to gamble, because Qin Shaojie has got into trouble with the Xiao family and the four major families at the same time. It''s hard to say whether you can survive.


    "Listen to your sister''s arrangement. After all, it''s because of him that I can survive and find you this time."


    After a long time, Zuo Qiu Kunhua also stood up slowly. He didn''t know whether his decision was correct or not, but at this time, he vaguely had his own state of mind and a feeling of standing after breaking. I just hope my sister''s judgment is correct.


    "Follow his words and don''t ask too much in the future. Just trust him. My words today are actually a little illegal."


    Seeing zuoqiu Kunhua nod, zuoqiu Mengyu will be a little relieved. Then she seemed to be warning herself, whispered.


    This sentence stunned Zuo Qiu Kunhua. He never thought his sister would have such an attitude towards Qin Shaojie.


    Can this boy really become the top master of the world? At least now Zuo Qiu Kunhua doesn''t think so.


    It''s just that this decision has been made, so it won''t be changed easily!


    ......


    "Elder brother, do you think they will really discuss this matter?" in the distance, Bufan and Qin Shaojie are looking for the whereabouts of Cang tears and the spreading magic Qi.


    Unfortunately, there was no harvest. These magic Qi seemed to disappear out of thin air, and the Cang tears were also gone.


    "I don''t know, but this is their only chance. But no matter what choice they make, I will respect them and help them."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie deliberately left time for them this time. He was not sure whether they would discuss leaving with him. But as Qin Shaojie said, he doesn''t like to force others.


    These two people are old friends, so he has ideas. Of course, zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu are also good people. If they are cultivated, they will be able to be independent in the future.


    Now Qin Shaojie wants to cultivate his own power, and the dark hall is also in preparation. If he can take these two people back, he will be a capable cadre.


    "It depends on their eyesight."


    Extraordinary has always absolutely recognized Qin Shaojie''s decision, so it''s hard to get entangled on this topic.


    "For three days at most, the Kirin earth is about to open. I''m afraid it will be restless at that time."


    At the thought of this, extraordinary is also a heavy eye. He is a smart man. Naturally, he can think of some powerful relationships.


    "Once the unicorn earth opens, no matter what happens, go away immediately!"


    "Xiao Zhan must still be here. He has no chance to inform the outside world, so everything in this is a mystery. We still have a chance."


    ......


    (the end of the term starts tomorrow. I''m a little nervous. In addition, the update time is required by the editor. Now it''s changed a little. It''s still around 9:00 in the morning, and the next two are around 7:30 in the evening. There are no special circumstances next, but it''s the fourth chapter of daily shift. Please rest assured!)

 Chapter 793

    As time goes by, the sun rises and the moon hides!


    The three-day time finally passed under the expectation of everyone. With a loud noise, the energy barrier enveloping the huge Kirin earth was gradually torn apart at this time!


    The countless warriors on the periphery of Qilin cliff also twinkled with excitement and looked at each other one after another.


    Because they know very well that once the border begins, it means that they can see the strong ones one day. Any warrior who can live in the land of Kirin will be solicited by all major forces and sects. Sometimes even the strong ones of the 36 sects in the second Hall will solicit here


    The grand occasion of this day is no less than when the whole border was opened.


    Of course, many people are here to bid for the treasures won in it.


    Whether it''s magic core or heaven and earth strange things, they can sell at a good price. Of course, what these people want to know most is who got the Kirin relic in it.


    This has almost become an important means to mark who is the strongest in it.


    According to the past situation, if the disciples of 36 sects in one house and two halls enter them, they can make certain gains. Other strong people also have a lot of opportunities. Only when these people come out can they have a chance to know who to spend.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie and Bufan, Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Zuo Qiu Mengyu came out first.


    At the moment when the whole border was opened, they were already ready. Without scruples, they directly turned into four lights and swept out. Their appearance also caused a little agitation in the presence. After all, they were the first batch of martial artists to appear. At present, many strong people also rushed to meet them.


    "Young man, I said I wouldn''t read the wrong person!"


    Qin Shaojie''s four people stood in the air. At this time, there were countless strong people standing below. Under this posture, thousands of strong people gathered their eyes, which surprised Qin Shaojie. At this time, it was not others who immediately appeared in front of Qin Shaojie, but the old guy who entrusted himself to do things.


    Although now he can only play out the power of life and death level, the perception of semi God Saint level is not comparable to that of others. When the border was torn open, he felt the strong breath of Qin Shaojie, and his face was also happy. He appeared in front of Qin Shaojie before others gathered around him.


    "Eh? Your breath has broken through. It seems that this time is also a good luck."


    After all, the old man is still powerful. The first time he noticed that Qin Shaojie''s breath is undoubtedly much thicker than a month ago. Although we know that there are some good fortune in the Kirin earth, it is rare for three people to get benefits at the same time. After looking at Zuo Qiu Mengyu, I was surprised. Obviously, I also felt some physical differences of Zuo Qiu Mengyu.


    But the old man didn''t have much spare time to pay attention to others. His eyes twinkled. What he had agreed with Qin Shaojie before was what he really cared about.


    "If you don''t want to die now, run away with us!"


    All the people reflected at this time. A lot of posture came towards where Qin Shaojie was. These people obviously thought that the old guy was soliciting Qin Shaojie. How could they miss this opportunity? So they came one after another.


    Qin Shaojie and others also changed their complexion. At this time, they didn''t care about others. After nodding to Bufan and others, they directly turned into a meteor and shot towards the Principality of Chang Shu. Because he already felt the other breath in the boundary. Once the people inside came out, they couldn''t go if they wanted to go.


    The speed of the four people was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared dozens of miles away. The time of several breaths had disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Many people are also stunned by these changes. In the past, these martial artists like the feeling of being sought after. After all, this is the embodiment of their value and strength. But the behavior of Qin Shaojie and other four people today is a little strange.


    Even the old guy is confused. Obviously, he doesn''t know what Qin Shaojie is smoking.


    However, he was also a smart man. Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to tell him that he didn''t bring it out. I''m afraid it was because he got into trouble inside.


    At present, he hurriedly followed up. If Qin Shaojie really brought it out, how can he untie the seal if he doesn''t come back now. After so many years, what he hopes most is to untie the seal, otherwise he won''t close his eyes even when he dies.


    Make up your mind, and the old guy hurried to catch up with them where they disappeared.


    Under these changes, the crowd also became restless, but some intelligent people hurriedly sent strong people from their families or families to follow. Obviously, in their opinion, they are afraid that Qin Shaojie and others will worry about being robbed only if they get great babies, so now they are far away from the shield.


    But even so, it is impossible for these people to chase.


    After all, there are only four of the three hundred people who have entered, and some people who have seen them have long seen that Qin Shaojie and Bufan do not seem to be people from Xiao Yu. In that case, they are of little value. They put all their hopes in this boundary.


    However, what makes everyone feel a little strange is that after the border is opened this time, the number of martial artists coming out of it is quite small.


    A trace of uneasiness also gradually spread in people''s hearts.


    They only got one news from these people, that is, this time in the land of Kirin, they suffered heavy losses and countless deaths and injuries! Only one or two out of ten really survived!


    The news shocked everyone!


    In the past, there were injuries and life and death in the land of Kirin, but such a large-scale life and death seems to be the first time in hundreds of years.


    If the first person is lying, then the continuous confirmation in the next population will make thousands of people present look the same. What happened in rewinding, so that these people are so?


    "Listen, people of yuanshizong, no matter how much you pay and how many strong people you mobilize, you must find this man for me!"


    Just when everyone was agitated, another figure flashed out of the border. And the moment this person appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    Because he is the legitimate son of the Xiao family, Xiao Zhan!


    But Xiao Zhan looked a little unkempt at this time, and even his breath was quite weak. Obviously, he was hurt in the unicorn land this time.


    What made everyone wonder was who had the courage to attack Xiao Zhan. You should know that the Xiao family is a powerful existence with one hand covering the sky in the whole Xiao region. Don''t mention a single martial artist. Even if it''s 36 sects, no one dares to attack Xiao''s house!


    But now, he roared with a voice almost roaring. Everyone present felt a sense of killing from the bones!


    If Qin Shaojie were here at this time, it would be quite shocking, because in front of Xiao Zhan, an energy surged at this time, and Qin Shaojie''s face flickered clearly here.


    It turned out that at the last moment, Xiao Zhan used special means to rub Qin Shaojie''s face down in order to issue a hunting order!


    The injury of the legitimate son of the Xiao family made the strong man of yuanshizong who was waiting here suddenly sink in his heart. Who has such courage? If Xiao Zhan goes back, I''m afraid yuanshizong will be punished this time. But they clearly arranged for the disciples of yuanshizong to secretly protect Xiao Zhan. Although it shows that he knows that Xiao Zhan is strong and arrogant, he dare not neglect him at all.


    However, at this time, the strong men of yuanshizong had not seen the disciples of the sect, and they also noticed a trace of something wrong in their hearts.


    They immediately appeared in front of Xiao Zhan, took out pills to swallow Xiao Zhan, and then stood beside Xiao Zhan respectfully. A bolder elder of yuanshizong also couldn''t help asking the disciples of yuanshizong?


    "Hum, not only all the disciples of Yuanshi sect, Narcissus sect, Zhentian sect and Baiguang sect are broken in this guy''s hand¡°


    Xiao Zhan gave a cold hum, but this sentence made everyone present numb!


    How arrogant are the disciples of the four major sects, and even many martial artists who have lived for decades or hundreds of years are not as good as them. Did the four major disciples die at the hands of this boy?


    No one believed it, but no one doubted Xiao Zhan''s words!


    What the hell happened inside?


    At this time, those disciples who escaped saw the energy transformed into Qin Shaojie in front of Xiao Zhan, and their bodies were constantly shaking. Then the news that nearly 100 martial artists were slaughtered by his companions was immediately told to the onlookers.


    For a moment, Qin Shaojie''s name also resounded here!


    If Xiao Zhan''s words make them doubt, after all, how powerful the disciples of the four schools are, but now the escaped disciples say that many of the strong fell into the hands of his companions, which has to attract people''s attention.


    "No matter what happens, send orders to blockade the whole Changshu principality, and all the surrounding dynasties are wanted by me!"


    "Contact zongmen immediately. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will find it!"


    Finally, after hearing the news of Xiao Zhan for a long time, the people of yuanshizong rushed out with a roar. Then they saw many people of yuanshizong plundering in different directions. It seems that the weather is going to change!


    Countless strong people are surging. This time, I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm.


    The people present are smart people. Those who can have such means must not be ordinary people. Is it difficult to be the son of a certain domain?


    "Is this the first person who disappeared just now?" at this time, someone seemed to think of Qin Shaojie''s face at the beginning, and exclaimed at the moment.


    If they didn''t know why Qin Shaojie fled at first, they now seem to understand. If they don''t escape, staying is a dead end!


    ......


    "Old man, I can untie the seal on you, but you''d better find a way to get us all away now. It''s better to have a portal, the farther the better!"


    It''s closer to the core of the Principality of Chang Shu. Qin Shaojie also said seriously to the old guy next to him.


    This was the first thing he said to the old guy all the way. Qin Shaojie kept silent on the way. Even the four of them gathered their breath for fear of attracting other people''s attention and being noticed. The old guy was also quite surprised.


    "Really? Can you untie my seal? Hahaha, I said, boy, you''re good. I really didn''t see the wrong person!"


    The old man finally could not hide his excitement and burst into laughter. But as soon as he smiled, he was stopped by Qin Shaojie for fear of causing others to notice.


    "Since I said, I will follow you for ten years. As long as I untie the seal, no matter who it is, I dare not touch you."


    The old guy obviously thought that Qin Shaojie had offended some people or some forces, so he kept running away. But in the old guy''s opinion, it''s not a thing at all.


    As long as he can untie the seal, with his strength, who dares to find Qin Shaojie''s trouble?


    "We killed all the disciples of Yuanshi sect, Narcissus sect, Zhentian sect and Baiguang sect, and almost killed Xiao Zhan, the legitimate son of the Xiao family. Dare you say we can protect us?"


    Qin Shaojie sneered, which made the old guy''s face collapse in an instant.


    He thought Qin Shaojie was joking, but Qin Shaojie looked very serious.


    "So, you''d better find a way to leave with us quickly, or you''ll chase us and enter Qilin cliff. You''re still close to us. Do you think you can work and make it clear?"


    ......

 Chapter 794

    "Boy, what did you do in Kirin earth?"


    When he reappeared, the old guy had appeared in a relatively hidden place in Sirius with Qin Shaojie and others. At this time, he felt that there was no other pursuit breath around him. Qin Shaojie and other talents were a little relieved.


    "Didn''t I tell you? We killed the disciples of four major sects and almost killed Xiao Zhan."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie said indifferently. Then, regardless of the old guy, he sat directly on the ground with Bufan and the two brothers and sisters of the zuoqiu family and began to stabilize his breath. The space crossing this time is much more thrilling than the previous times.


    After all, it is not a space wormhole created by a large number of doors. The space wormholes created by relying solely on the means of the strong are unstable. Even with Qin Shaojie and extraordinary means, they feel a trace of panic in it. Along the way, they even thought that the space wormhole would break up several times. Fortunately, it is dangerous.


    However, to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, the old man had such a relationship with the old woman of the Duchy of Chang Shu.


    The old woman looked very cold and didn''t have a good face for anyone. Only when the old guy appeared, Qin Shaojie could clearly feel the slightest fluctuation of the old woman''s mood. Although the cover up was very good, her originally muddy eyes became bright. It seemed that there was an unclear relationship between the old woman and the old guy.


    The last time Qin Shaojie saw the old woman in pingningfang, he didn''t take a closer look. This time, he found that the old woman was also quite temperament. He must have been a great beauty when he was young.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t ask much about the relationship between them. After all, it''s someone else''s privacy.


    However, the old woman''s ability to hide a space channel in her own pingning square also surprised Bufan and others, but fortunately, the existence of this space channel, otherwise several people would be wanted all over the world in the Principality of Chang Shu.


    Just as Qin Shaojie guessed, at this time, the whole principality of Chang Shu was sealed off, and even the surrounding dynasties and empires were under martial law. Countless powerful people flocked, and they were looking for Qin Shaojie with his portrait.


    Angered the sons of the Xiao family and killed the four disciples. Hundreds of martial arts fell into extraordinary hands. It can be said that the four people now are almost the enemies of the whole Xiao region.


    Not only did Qin Shaojie never expect such a movement, but even many strong men in Xiao Yu never expected it.


    The four teenagers, like stirring the whole silence of Xiao Yu, filled many people with curiosity, and even began to guess Qin Shaojie''s identity. Unfortunately, under such speculation, many people were quite disappointed. They thought Qin Shaojie was the son of a certain domain. After all, if the son showed such means, they could understand, But the news from the black market is that Qin Shaojie is just a little disciple of Luoyu,


    How arrogant and domineering Xiao Yu is, but now it is made like this by a small disciple of Xiao Yu. Where do the strong faces of Xiao Yu go?


    The four main gates all received the news, and their faces were very heavy. Countless murderous intentions filled the air. It was obvious that they wanted to pull Qin Shaojie out of his muscles and bones.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie, who was surrounded by Sirius at this time, did not know.


    "Is Sirius not far from the land of forest demons in Kyushu?"


    About an hour later, Qin Shaojie and others also slowly opened their eyes, looked at the old guy and asked softly.


    He only knew that this was Sirius, but other specific information was unclear. And before entering the space wormhole, Qin Shaojie had only one requirement, that is, to be as close as possible to the land of Senmo in Kyushu. So the old guy discussed with the old woman and chose the so-called Sirius.


    "Hum, it''s a dead end for you to stay in the Duchy of Chang Shu, but if you enter the forest demon land of Kyushu, I think it''s ten dead and no life."


    In the process of escaping from Kirin earth to the old woman''s pingning square, several people kept silent and hurried frantically. In the wormhole of space, they are also worried about the collapse of space, so the two sides did not talk in detail. The look of everyone was a little relieved until they came out of the wormhole in this space.


    At this time, the old guy also asked cautiously. After all, he couldn''t not know the horror of Kyushu Senmo land.


    "It''s only a thousand years since the founding of Sirius, and it''s always a big country within the jurisdiction of the whole yuanshizong. It''s normal for brother Shaojie not to know."


    At this time, zuoqiu Kunhua also opened his mouth to add knowledge to Qin Shaojie.


    He knew that Qin Shaojie was not from Xiao Yu, nor from yuanshizong. Naturally, he was unfamiliar with everything in it. He didn''t know why Qin Shaojie chose the land of forest demons in Kyushu, but since he chose it, there must be a certain reason.


    "Sirius can only be regarded as a medium-sized Dynasty under the jurisdiction of yuanshizong, not a strong one. With the current strength of several of us, we can almost walk horizontally in the whole Sirius."


    "However, the main reason for the establishment of Sirius is also related to the so-called Jiuzhou Sen Mo land in brother Shaojie''s mouth. It is said that his appearance is to suppress the whole Jiuzhou Sen Mo land to some extent."


    As long as the people of Xiao Yu are in the forest magic land of Kyushu, there are not many people who do not know its existence.


    This is the famous Forbidden Area of Xiao Yu. Not to mention the realm of life and death, even the realm of spirit and even the realm of Tianyuan are also inside. Be careful not to go deep into it. Some people once said that it used to be the venue of the demon family, and others said it was the residence of divine beasts, but anyway, it was filled with all kinds of dangers, in which countless people had died,


    A long time ago, it was still the martial arts who didn''t give up. If you want to explore the secret of the forest magic land of Kyushu, it''s a pity that those who went deep into it, regardless of their strength, almost fell into it in the end, so no matter who they were, they didn''t want to enter it again.


    Under such circumstances, the reputation of the forest magic land of Kyushu grew stronger and stronger, and became a famous Forbidden Area in Xiao Yu.


    Of course, this reason also makes the original Warcraft in Kyushu Senmo land powerful after losing the threat of Terrans. It is said that there are still some seven or even eight Warcraft!


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie nodded, but did not continue to speak.


    "I don''t care what happened to you before, but what I can tell you is that as long as you are in Xiao Yu, you will be chased by countless dynasties, empires and sects. Therefore, if you want to survive, untie my seal quickly, or everyone will have fun!"


    The old guy also interrupted Zuo Qiu Kunhua at this time.


    He is also vaguely aware of the seriousness of the matter now. Rao is not afraid to do the things of Qin Shaojie and others because he is not afraid of heaven and earth. One sect may be OK. The disciples of the four sects were completely killed, which is almost a deep blood feud. The four major gates will never give up, otherwise where will the face of the four major gates go?


    This is especially true for the Xiao family. I don''t know how many Xiao family members have not suffered losses, let alone in front of the people all over the world?


    Before entering the space wormhole, he knew the seriousness of the matter from the old woman''s mouth.


    The old woman is a powerful existence at the level of Tianyuan territory. She has strong divine knowledge. Nature is aware that countless strong people in the Principality of Chang Shu are releasing their breath, which obviously confirms some things said by Qin Shaojie. Fortunately, they finally left with the help of space wormholes, otherwise they would be in big trouble.


    But even so, the old man is afraid to relax now, because it is still within the rule of yuanshizong and the jurisdiction of Xiao Yu.


    In other words, they were still threatened and controlled by Xiao Fu.


    Therefore, now restoring strength is the best way. At least you can run if you can''t fight. However, as long as the strength is restored, the old guy really doesn''t care about these people unless it is a saint.


    "At the beginning, the boy promised to help the elder find that thing, but there were too many changes in the Kirin earth. He didn''t find what the elder wanted."


    With both hands clasping fists, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice to the old man.


    The magic chain is very important. Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to take it out now. Besides, the magic chain is a nemesis for the earth devil, but it is not a savior for the old man. After all, according to Qin Shaojie''s guess, the old guy was only afraid of a trace of magic gas, which led to the decline of strength. It has nothing to do with the magic chain!


    "Boy, how dare you cheat me?"


    As soon as Qin Shaojie said these words, the old guy''s eyes twinkled with a sense of killing and cutting. He put all his hopes on it, and Qin Shaojie didn''t tell him there was no result along the way. Now, a basin of cold water is watering out all his hopes.


    He is not afraid of being cheated, but joking with the old guy on such things has aroused a strong sense of killing in the old guy''s heart.


    But under the murderous intention, extraordinary was a cold drink.


    No matter who the old guy is, he can only play his strength at the level of life and death. It''s easy to kill him!


    "Please don''t be impatient, sir. Although you haven''t found what you want, the boy also gets some luck in it, which may help you expel the seal from your body."


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised by the old guy''s reaction, but he still said it slowly.


    Qin Shaojie may not know what to do if it is the other means of the earth devil, but it can''t be difficult for Qin Shaojie if it''s just magic Qi. Of course, there is a reason why he seems so unpredictable.


    "Well, I''ll trust you again. Don''t worry, I''m a strong man. What I say is naturally arithmetic. I wanted it to remove the seal. As long as you can help me remove the seal, I can still keep you safe for ten years."


    His hands stood on his back, and the old man said in a deep voice. But his words are also quite uncomfortable. At this time, he also saw that Qin Shaojie had a lot of thoughts. He was afraid that he had stumbled.


    After all, now I have caused the dissatisfaction of Xiao Yu and Sizong. Anyway, I''m afraid I''m also on the other party''s must kill list.


    Once he fell into the hands of the four sects, he was really speechless.


    This guy, coming out of the Kirin earth, is calculating himself. Now it is really hateful to use words to cover yourself.


    He is a smart man. Naturally, he heard some key words from Qin Shaojie''s words, that is, Qin Shaojie has a way to remove his seal, just another way.


    "Elder wuyazi? Hehe, boy, it means that we change the terms of exchange, but the promised content will not change. That is to say, elder worked for me for ten years, not to protect my integrity for ten years."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie was so smart that he directly recognized the difference, and said with a smile.


    At this moment, wuyazi was really twitching his face. He never thought that the boy was so cautious.


    I really want to work for him for ten years.


    Once his strength is unsealed, even the 36 sects in one house, two halls dare not say such words. The little guy really has a big voice.


    But seeing Qin Shaojie''s Old God at this time, he didn''t worry at all. He scolded Qin Shaojie more than ten times in his heart!


    Unfortunately, now the initiative is in Qin Shaojie''s hands, and he seems powerless.


    "Ten years, remember, you only have ten years! In addition, if you let me do something careless in these ten years, I will kill you after ten years!"


    Clenched his fist, wuyazi also showed his teeth and said 1 viciously


    In order to recover to the peak, I can only compromise for ten years!

 Chapter 795

    Wuyazi finally can only agree to Qin Shaojie''s conditions.


    After all, if Qin Shaojie doesn''t help him remove the seal, he can''t help Qin Shaojie and others. Unless the seal is forcibly lifted, it cannot be Qin Shaojie''s opponent, but even after forcibly contacting the seal, his sequelae will be more troublesome.


    Besides, he is still wanted by the Xiao family. If it makes wuyazi feel like he''s on a thief''s boat.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t force wuyazi too much. The strong always have their own dignity and bottom line. It''s quite good that he can get wuyazi for ten years. After all, ten years later, the world has changed greatly, and no one knows how it will be.


    But as long as these ten years, no Yazi follows him. No one can hurt himself unless he is a saint. Even the forces developed in the Dayan Dynasty can get excellent guarantee.


    The deal is quite cost-effective.


    The evil Qi has been in the body for a hundred years, and wuyazi has been sealing the evil Qi in the body with his own means, which is quite powerful. After all, the devil''s means a hundred years ago are much better than now. It''s a pity that he was unlucky and met wuyazi, a powerful existence who was about to step on the level of saints.


    Otherwise, the demons were controlled by the evil spirit a hundred years ago. It means that the magic chain on the indefinite demons will be lifted. At that time, with the powerful flesh of the demons, I''m afraid they can really appear in the sealed place of the demons. If the seal is opened, the world may be dead at this time.


    However, it seems that wuyazi doesn''t know what the evil Qi is, and he never thought it had something to do with the demon family.


    After all, even if wuyazi has clever means, he still lives under the rule of three gates and nine domains. Unless he is a high-level leader of three gates and nine domains, who knows the existence of demon clan in the world now?


    In fact, it is quite simple to remove the seal, that is, to remove the evil Qi. Under normal circumstances, wuyazi can do it.


    But once he releases the seal, he may not have enough means to support it. So the best way is to sacrifice your strength.


    However, it is difficult for ordinary people to solve the magic Qi, but Qin Shaojie''s face is not enough. He carefully affects the fire of Jiuyou, enters wuyazi''s body and constantly burns this mass of magic Qi. At this time, he realized that this mass of magic gas was more than the smell of the earth devil he had seen before. Obviously, the remaining will of the earth devil also wanted to break the boat.


    Wuyazi has been wandering around Qilin cliff for years. He believes that the way to get rid of this evil Qi is in Qilin cliff.


    Countless hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    With the passage of time, the magic Qi was ownerless after all. It was impossible to resist the burning of Jiuyou fire. It lasted for three days. The magic Qi in wuyazi was completely extinguished by Jiuyou fire controlled by Qin Shaojie. It seemed that he was worried that there was still magic Qi hidden in his body, Qin Shaojie also controlled the fire of Jiuyou and swam through wuyazi''s body.


    This situation also made wuyazi''s body twitch suddenly. At present, his heart also scolded Qin Shaojie.


    Fortunately, after Qin Shaojie converged the fire of Jiuyou, he also noticed that the magic Qi in his body disappeared. At present, he also tried to remove the seal by himself.


    For a moment, a strong and suffocating breath roared out of his body. The surging of this breath is like a stack of waves in the sea. Under the roar, extraordinary people are also deeply worried. At present, they cautiously look at wuyazi.


    This is a super giant at the saint level. Even Youming is not as powerful as it is.


    Once his strength is restored, even if these people work together, they can''t compete with him.


    "Xiaowa, it seems that you have a lot of confidence. But now you exist like a mole ant in my hands. It''s too easy for me to kill you."


    Feel the energy filled with the body, and the powerful breath that has lost a hundred years returns again. Wuyazi can''t help roaring up to the sky. It seems that the roaring sound is constantly discovering his depression for a hundred years, and then his eyes fall on Qin Shaojie and others, and Jie smiles.


    And his words made zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu even extraordinary suddenly change their complexion. The temper of the strong was a little strange, but at this time, they were more worried that the old guy was really going to kill them. After all, with the appearance of this breath, the space within a hundred feet is cracked, and it seems that the whole world will collapse in an instant between his ideas!


    This situation makes the three people have to worry, because even if they work together, they have no hope.


    This breath is so strong that they have no resistance, just as the old man said they are mole ants.


    "Master wuyazi is a powerful being who is about to enter the holy land. He can wait for a hundred years. Naturally, he doesn''t care about these ten years. It''s not difficult to kill several of us, but I''m afraid he will leave a trace of brand in his heart after that. There may be no hope of attacking the Holy Land in his lifetime."


    Qin Shaojie seemed quite calm, as if he didn''t care about the threat of wuyazi. Stretch your arms and say in a neutral tone.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so indifferent, Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s hearts hung up. They dare not go out, and can only passively wait for the decision of wuyazi.


    "Hahaha, you are so boring. You can''t scare you."


    You see, wuyazi also converges his breath. The original discolored sky is restored to the previous normal condition. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie and others are also a little relieved. It has to be said that if Wu Yazi starts, Qin Shaojie can only recognize the planting.


    After all, all their means now can not escape from the hands of wuyazi.


    So Qin Shaojie gambled again. He bet that wuyazi''s heart is not bad.


    Now it seems that the bet is right, but the risk is also quite large. If that sentence angered him, I''m afraid everyone will have no good fruit to eat.


    "In ten years, the boy will treat elder wuyazi as an elder, and in ten years, no matter what the boy''s achievements are, he will thank the elder!"


    When he said this, Qin Shaojie also looked serious.


    No one knows the importance of these ten years better than him. He needs these ten years to strengthen and grow himself, not only his personal martial arts realm, but also the growth of his power.


    Whether Yazi is in charge or not, he can do a lot of things.


    As he thought at the beginning, unless it is the powerful existence at the saint level, no one can hurt himself because of the size of the world and whether there is a cliff or not.


    "I''m not interested in your thanks. Ten years is neither long nor short, but I hope you don''t do something out of the cabinet based on my strength, otherwise after ten years, I''ll kill you first!"


    Wuyazi helped his sleeves. His voice was not big, but it was full of a sonorous force that people could not doubt.


    Obviously, this is a warning to Qin Shaojie that he must be measured in doing things, otherwise it will set him on fire.


    No matter what, he is the existence of the peak level of Tianyuan realm. Even the three gates and nine domains are difficult to really subdue him. Now he wants to stay with Qin Shaojie for ten years because of a temporary commitment, which really annoys him.


    "Ten years later, I''m afraid you don''t have the chance to fight my eldest brother, because my eldest brother''s martial arts level may surpass you."


    Bufan on one side also scoffed at this. He said faintly, but let wuyazi snort coldly. A little child who wants to surpass himself within ten years is really a fool talking in his sleep.


    Even if he hasn''t made a breakthrough in the past ten years, it''s impossible for Qin Shaojie to grow to the peak of Tianyuan realm.


    No one knows better than him that once the strength reaches the divine realm, it is extremely difficult to go to the upper realm.


    How many martial artists have been trapped in the divine spirit realm all their life and can''t take a step forward. Some people spend hundreds of years to barely reach the Tianyuan realm. As for the Tianyuan realm, it is even more difficult to step forward into a small realm.


    Wuyazi has stayed in Tianyuan for hundreds of years. Even though there are many good fortune and opportunities, it has consumed many Tiancai and earth treasures, but it has not taken the last step.


    Although Qin Shaojie is gifted with nine patterns, he seems to have no more than that.


    It''s extraordinary, which makes wuyazi a little interested. This extraordinary age looks similar to that of Qin Shaojie, but the realm and breath are enriched by Qin Shaojie, who has reached the peak of the divine spirit realm. In his opinion, perhaps extraordinary can break through the Tianyuan realm within ten years.


    But in any case, they are formidable.


    The four people in front of us are all talented. I don''t know which sect trained them. Even wuyazi is a little envious.


    "This time we escaped. I don''t know if the old woman will be in danger?"


    Qin Shaojie is also worried about the old woman in pingningfang. Although he has no direct relationship with the old woman, Qin Shaojie is also uneasy if the old woman is trapped in a difficult situation because of their relationship this time.


    After all, ordinary people would not dare to go to pingningfang, but Xiao''s house is different. Even yuanshizong doesn''t care about the old woman.


    Tianyuan territory is powerful, but this strength is far from enough to frighten yuanshizong.


    "You have a little conscience, don''t worry, even if you are all dead, she won''t have an accident."


    Qin Shaojie''s words also slightly increased wuyazi''s favor with him, at least indicating that Qin Shaojie is a person with conscience.


    Based on his understanding of the old woman, it must be that after they left, the old woman destroyed the space tunnel. No one knows where they escaped.


    Moreover, unless it is a saint, it is almost impossible for others to win the old woman.


    It''s just that after this incident, I owe another point to the old woman.


    It seems that we should find a time and opportunity to have a good chat with her in the future.


    "Now you are no longer in the Principality of Chang Shu. What are you two going to do?"


    Qin Shaojie looked at zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu and asked seriously. After all, they are Xiao Yu''s people. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to make such a big noise this time.


    "Now Xiao Yu is afraid that there is no place for our two brothers and sisters, so if brother Shaojie doesn''t dislike it, we''ll follow you."


    Zuoqiu Kunhua had already discussed with zuoqiu Mengyu. Now Qin Shaojie didn''t hesitate to ask.


    He is such a person. Once he makes a decision, he won''t choose easily.


    For zuoqiu Kunhua''s decision, Qin Shaojie also looked at zuoqiu Mengyu, and zuoqiu Mengyu naturally nodded quickly.


    Her life was saved by Qin Shaojie. Naturally, she hopes to follow Qin Shaojie.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you away after I''ve handled the affairs here. I''ve considered the place for you."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie is short of people now. It''s also a good thing if he can take the two brothers and sisters away.


    After all, Wenya and Zilu''s energy is limited. It''s a headache for them to prepare a secret hall just for the Jingjue auction. It''s really not easy......

 Chapter 796

    Sirius capital!


    A group of five people were in a teahouse in the capital of Sirius.


    These five people are Qin Shaojie, wuyazi and Bufan. They have been in the capital of Sirius for several days. Qin Shaojie is not familiar with the whole forest magic land of Kyushu. In addition, he wants to know the movement on Qilin cliff before, so the party naturally chose to enter here to explore some news.


    To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, at this time, Qin Shaojie''s appearance and related confidence are posted in all parts of Sirius. Many family forces have known Qin Shaojie. As soon as he appears, there will be news to yuanshizong.


    The speed of Xiaofu or yuanshizong was so fast that Qin Shaojie didn''t expect it.


    The scope of yuanshizong is so large that there are nearly thousands of dynasties and empires under its jurisdiction. Now the news about Qin Shaojie has spread all over these dynasties and empires. But the most important thing is wanted!


    As long as anyone provides considerable information from Qin Shaojie and others, they can reward pill martial arts and spirit tools, and there are countless gold and silver treasures. If you can catch Qin Shaojie, you can become an elder of yuanshizong!


    Such temptations can be said to make the Dynasty and Empire controlled by yuanshizong agitated at this time. This restlessness is not only because of this big hand, but because a mere teenager can cause such movement in zongmen! And it is rumored that Narcissus, Zhentian and Bai Guangzong are all like this!


    No one knows what happened, but these wanted notices can''t be fake.


    At present, countless strong people are peeping at everything around them. As long as they see Qin Shaojie''s face and even hear Qin Shaojie''s name, they will keep approaching. Everyone wants to be rewarded. After all, as long as the information provided is accurate, it means that you can turn over at once, which is undoubtedly much less risky than those who enter the forbidden area or look for inheritance of ancient relics.


    "It seems that you have gone too far in Qilin cliff."


    They sat by the window, and the corners of wuyazi''s mouth were also slightly pulled. Although he is strong and powerful, he is not afraid of the enemy, but Qin Shaojie''s ability to make such a movement is unexpected. If Qin Shaojie and others did not personally admit those things, even wuyazi would doubt the authenticity of this information.


    "I''d better go back to the area directly. It will be found here sooner or later."


    Nowadays, several people sort out their faces a little. When their strength reaches this level, it is quite simple to control their facial bones and muscles, which is very difficult for ordinary people to distinguish. However, wuyazi was still quite worried. This time, it was obvious that the Xiao family and several large doors were serious. Once discovered, even if you have your own protection, it is extremely difficult to get out of the body.


    Xiao Yu''s strength is quite powerful even in the whole three gates and nine domains. Under such circumstances, there is no room for Yazi not to worry.


    "Don''t worry. After this trip to the forest magic land of Kyushu, we will leave."


    After a sip of tea, Qin Shaojie didn''t seem worried. Although there are their own wanted people everywhere now, he is not worried in Sirius. The strongest thing here is the realm of life and death. He is not afraid unless the strong man of yuanshizong comes personally.


    Not to mention escaping from the old woman''s space tunnel, the people of yuanshizong must still focus on the Principality of Chang Shu. They are looking for themselves inch by inch over there, so he still has a lot of time.


    Wuyazi naturally knew that Qin Shaojie was going to the land of Senmo in Kyushu.


    It''s just that this is a forbidden area. He really doesn''t know what can attract Qin Shaojie to go there so recklessly. Not only does wuyazi not understand, but even zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu do not know at all.


    However, both of them have seen Qin Shaojie''s means and know him clearly. Naturally, they believe in him. If it is full of great danger, he will not try easily.


    "According to the news I''ve got these days, there are three days left, which is the best time to enter the forest magic land of Kyushu in a month. I''ll go in and you''ll all stay here."


    Take a sip of tea, Qin Shaojie also said seriously.


    "You go in alone? It''s too dangerous. No, I want to go with you!"


    Bufan was the first to object. He said that he did not know the land of forest demons in Kyushu, but he knew that what could be called a forbidden area was an unusual place. It was normal for a person to fall into it accidentally. Although Qin Shaojie''s strength has reached the spirit state, it is still difficult to get in and out freely in the face of the forbidden area, otherwise he will not choose the best time to enter it.


    "You all stay here. The wanted notice has indicated that we are five people. If we act together, we will inevitably attract attention."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie also knows that extraordinary is worried about himself, but now it''s not just a simple problem of entering the forest magic land of Kyushu.


    Facing the arrest warrant of yuanshizong, Qin Shaojie dare not relax. Even if it is Sirius, he should be careful,.


    "I will come back no matter whether I can finish the task or not for a month at most. But there are some things you need to do this month."


    Thinking slightly, Qin Shaojie looked at the four and confessed.


    "Zuo Qiu Mengyu and Zuo Qiu Kunhua, you two try your best to find out all kinds of news about yuanshizong, no matter in any aspect, as long as it is about us and Kirin earth, don''t let one go."


    Qin Shaojie also cares about Qilin earth. Although they left, the evil spirit that filled the earth devil''s Earrings disappeared. This is quite strange. Although these evil Qi are far less powerful than those on wuyazi, they are not comparable to ordinary people. If the people of yuanshizong or Xiao''s house notice it, they are afraid that they will not escape the pursuit even if they return to the territory. After all, this matter involves the demon clan.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie also wants to know where Cang tears have gone?


    Today''s Cang tears have been possessed by the devil, and their strength is strong. The ordinary spirit state can''t do anything about it. Once Cang tears break out, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood. If there is news of tears, Qin Shaojie won''t do it again as long as he has a chance.


    Of course, I can''t hide my identity. Whether it''s yuanshizong, the other three bulk commodities or Xiao Yu, will their next movements extend their palms to Kan Yu?


    Qin Shaojie needs to know everything well before he can be ready.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll try our best to find out these things."


    Zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu also nodded and agreed. Zuo Qiu Kunhua, in particular, is quite good at inquiring about news. As long as there is any news on the Kirin earth, he will not let go easily.


    "I promised you two brothers and sisters to go to the Xu family, but now it seems that time doesn''t allow. But it''s impossible for the Xu family to destroy your zuoqiu family." Qin Shaojie''s eyes are full of a strong sense of killing!


    Zuoqiu Yuhan is his brother who fought together. If it weren''t for his own relationship, zuoqiu family wouldn''t be lonely. Now all his descendants are killed by the Xu family. Qin Shaojie won''t swallow it easily.


    "I have inquired. The Xu family is also a family under the yuanshizong. It is in the Jin Yan Dynasty. It is a high Dynasty with strong strength. There is a divine spirit realm level in it."


    "So please go with elder wuyazi. You can only do one thing to kill all the martial arts at the level of life and death in the Xu family!"


    A cold light flashes. Qin Shaojie is not a kind-hearted person. Once Qin Shaojie is provoked, he will not blink.


    "As for the Xu family and others, I''ll leave it to you to do it yourself." he glanced at Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Zuo Qiu Mengyu, and Qin Shaojie said with patience.


    For this, the two brothers and sisters are very grateful to Qin Shaojie.


    They thought Qin Shaojie had forgotten the matter, but they didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to put it forward at this time. You should know that they are in a very difficult situation now. Once they make a move, they are bound to reveal their identity. Taking such risks, they all want to fulfill some of their commitments. At this time, the two brothers and sisters of the zuoqiu family look at Qin Shaojie with different eyes and are all grateful.


    After all, if you simply rely on them, revenge may take a long time!


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua''s firmness in his eyes is stronger at this time. If so, his life in the future is Qin Shaojie''s.


    But wuyazi doesn''t matter. It''s just a small family. If you like, you can completely erase it in an instant.


    In recent days of contact, wuyazi''s affection for Qin Shaojie has also increased. At present, it seems that Qin Shaojie is also a person who values credit. However, it happened that he had not shot for a long time, and it was time for the activity.


    But it''s an honor for these people to die at their own hands.


    "In addition, when you are in the Xu family, you take everything you should take away."


    Qin Shaojie''s words are somewhat obscure, but extraordinary is clear. The Xu family had some means of subduing demons, which surprised Qin Shaojie.


    Now the demon clan may reproduce the world, and the means of subduing the devil square is particularly important. Besides, if extraordinary devours Shi frame''s memory and spirit, he can be regarded as a disciple of the demon subduing workshop. What can''t be revealed is to take it back.


    Whether it''s about Yunhua or Yin Sha constitution, it can''t be studied by a small Xu family.


    "If it''s convenient for you and me, please help me bring the other half of the jade pendant back at the Xu family. Mengyu is very grateful!"


    At this time, Mengyu also took down a jade pendant on his neck and put it on the table.


    This jade pendant has obviously been born for a long time, maybe decades or hundreds of years. But the jade pendant is only general and incomplete.


    "When the Xu family destroyed my zuoqiu family, the jade pendant was also turned into two pieces. Half of it belonged to me and half to the Xu family. But the Xu family didn''t know the function of the jade pendant these years, so it was only regarded as an ordinary thing and didn''t rob it from me."


    After the words, zuoqiu Mengyu also let zuoqiu Kunhua drop a drop of blood on it. Zuoqiu Kunhua doesn''t doubt him. After the blood fell, the jade plate actually sent out a faint energy fluctuation, and then the original emerald green also turned into blood red, quite gorgeous.


    "This jade pendant can only be activated by the blood of the legitimate son of zuoqiu family. Now holding the jade pendant can sense the existence of the other half within a certain range."


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s general words make it clear that extraordinary and wuyazi are also clear.


    But their eyes also flickered a little. This kind of thing that can drop blood and fluctuate energy is not simple. But they didn''t see the abnormality of the jade pendant at first sight, which is enough to show that the jade pendant is afraid to exist.


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me."


    Extraordinary is also the assurance of patting the chest, which is not a big thing. As for the function of the jade pendant, since zuoqiu Mengyu didn''t say it, extraordinary naturally won''t ask.


    "In addition, please pay attention to whether there is a space wormhole in Sirius and the surrounding imperial dynasties. I think if we want to leave, we must rely on the power of the space wormhole."


    ......

 Chapter 797

    I didn''t expect to appear in the land of forest demons in Kyushu!


    Looking at the looming mountains in the thick white fog in front of him, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath and said to himself.


    In the last life, he was young and frivolous, but he almost fell into it. This is a forbidden area that no one has crossed for tens of thousands of years. He didn''t expect to appear here again.


    There are many martial artists gathered around. The strength of these martial artists is not high. Most of them are in the three spirit realm and Diyuan realm, even in the realm of life and death. After all, Sirius is not a powerful high Dynasty.


    At this time, the eyes of these warriors also showed a sense of excitement. Although Kyushu Senmo land is a forbidden area, full of great risks, these risks are not much for them. After all, as long as they are not deep into it, they will not have a great crisis if they are only in the outermost part of Kyushu Senmo land.


    Those powerful Warcraft, or some dangerous places, are all inside Kyushu Senmo.


    However, there are many low-level Warcraft in the outside world. As long as these Warcraft are hunted, they can obtain the magic core. If the opportunity is good, some seriously injured Warcraft escaping from the inside can still pick up the leak. Some people collected some Tianpin medicinal materials here.


    Therefore, the outer land of Kyushu Senmo is a very good place for many martial artists to get rich.


    Of course, it''s only relatively safe here. If a person accidentally encounters a wave of animals or other changes, the damage is also normal.


    Qin Shaojie was also in the crowd at this time. There were thirty or fifty martial artists here, which was not much. However, these warriors are in groups in twos and threes. They must be familiar partners with each other. They fight together, on the one hand to protect themselves, on the other hand, to enhance their strength and obtain greater benefits.


    However, there are also some people who act alone like Qin Shaojie. These people are generally powerful fighters and have confidence in their own strength!


    "Right now, everybody go in!"


    Finally, at the end of the day, the thick fog in front of me dissipated a lot. In front of them, a passage loomed at this time. This passage can clearly see the mountains in the thick fog. Your faces also show an excited color. At this time, regardless of others, they turn into residual shadows and disappear along this passage.


    These thick fog is not a simple thick fog. Once it gets on the body, it is difficult to get rid of it.


    The thick fog will only appear in the periphery of Kyushu Sen demon land. If it is felt by the Warcraft inside, it will follow the smell. This is the experience summed up by countless strong people in Sirius. Within a month, only half an hour, the thick fog will tear a crack in this place, and the crack diffusion is the channel into which everyone can enter.


    Without the smell of these dense fog, their probability of survival in it will be greatly increased. Some people will even quietly go deep into the forest magic land of Kyushu to find some better opportunities. Because there were many strong people in the forest magic land of Kyushu, but it''s a pity that almost all of them fell into it.


    Although they died, their spiritual tools and the treasures in the ring were still well preserved. If someone is lucky to find the ring, it is also a lucky thing.


    Of course, most people who go deep into it will come to no good end.


    Qin Shaojie saw the crowd enter, but he didn''t stop. He jumped and disappeared in the depths of the forest demon land of Kyushu.


    ......


    "The energy in this world is quite abundant, but it''s a pity that there is a trace of cold in it. It''s difficult for martial artists to cultivate here."


    After entering the land of forest demons in Kyushu, Qin Shaojie also found an opportunity to separate from the people in the dark, and then headed towards the depths of the land of forest demons in Kyushu.


    This is a vast land of forest demons in Kyushu. Compared with a dynasty, it is not much. It is very difficult to cross the land of forest demons in Kyushu.


    The little guy also noticed something wrong at this time. She herself is the existence of fire attribute and can''t be more sensitive to the cold of this world. Although it gives people a feeling of spring breeze, even the mysterious gas is very strong, but the air is mixed with this trace of cold gas. This cold air is not the kind of cold air in extremely cold places, but a kind of forest cold air spread by the dead, which makes people quite uncomfortable.


    After perceiving that someone has entered it, these cold Qi will secretly enter people''s body along the energy of heaven and earth, and begin to imperceptibly dissolve people''s essence and blood, and even the mysterious Qi in the body will be greatly damaged. Over time, cultivation will be affected.


    The last Qin Shaojie was also for this reason, but his strength could not be brought into full play, so he almost fell.


    Fortunately, there was a little guy this time. Her Jiuyou fire was the bane of the cold and could burn it completely, so Qin Shaojie didn''t worry. But in addition to the fire of Jiuyou, even the fire attribute energy felt by Qin Shaojie is powerless in this case.


    "The forest magic land of Kyushu is quite strange. Even I don''t know what''s hidden in it. But one thing is certain that even Tianyuan realm and saints don''t want to step into it easily."


    Speaking of this, Qin Shaojie''s face was dignified. The forest magic land of Kyushu has become a forbidden area for the whole Terran. At the beginning, countless strong men explored the secrets, but it''s a pity that they all returned in vain. Even if you want to cross the whole forest magic land of Kyushu smoothly, it is quite difficult. If you encounter the crisis inside, it will be even more troublesome.


    This can be seen from the slight shaking of his face when Wu Yazi heard Jiuzhou Sen demon.


    "Do you believe the three people of Zhuo hang so much? After all, it seems that you haven''t been in contact with them for a long time."


    Others don''t know, but the little guy knows very well that the key reason why Qin Shaojie wants to enter the forest magic land of Kyushu is the deal with Zhuo hang. At first, Qin Shaojie also refused. However, because of what happened in Pengyu, Qin Shaojie had to come to Xiaoyu, so he agreed. In exchange, these three people need to protect the comfort of the Dayan Dynasty secretly, and even help Zilu and others cultivate.


    Otherwise, with Qin Shaojie''s cautious attitude, he will not easily put himself in danger.


    "Those three people give me a very strange feeling. It seems that there is an inexplicable connection between me and them. But the details may not be clear until later. In addition, my intuition tells me that they won''t hurt me." Qin Shaojie can''t hear the implication of the little guy.


    "By the way, you don''t seem to have found a way to incarnate in the Kirin earth. In that case, you can see if you can find opportunities in the Kyushu forest magic earth."


    At first, the little guy said that he had the chance to incarnate in Kirin earth, but now it seems that he didn''t find the so-called chance.


    With the continuous loss of time, Qin Shaojie always feels that what he saw in the endless sea is true. If so, he hopes that the little guy can quickly condense into an avatar, otherwise the small family is really tied up with himself, which is not a good thing for her.


    "You think I don''t want to, but I think I''m not far away from Huaxing. After all, the energy in Hualong pool is good nourishment."


    When it comes to shape, the little guy is also a little angry.


    In her world, the past ten years with Qin Shaojie are not long. After all, which animal has hundreds or even thousands of years of longevity?


    When she was an energy ball, she had been sleeping for many years, but after waking up, she really wanted to get in touch with the world. In Qin Shaojie''s divine sense, it''s too small. It''s uncomfortable for her to move.


    And now her breath has reached the peak of the spirit realm. Once it condenses, it is possible to set foot in the Tianyuan realm.


    At that time, it is impossible for ordinary people to pose a threat to the little guy, so Qin Shaojie can rest assured.


    "Let''s have a look. There are almost no warriors in the depths of the forest magic land of Kyushu. We don''t have to be tied up here."


    This may be the only thing Qin Shaojie is excited about. He has too much comfort outside.


    I don''t want to show my strength. I don''t want to expose my cards. The little guy is worried that the secret of the stone box will be found. It doesn''t matter in the forest magic land of Kyushu.


    "Long winded, go to that place quickly. Whether I can get too many opportunities or not, I don''t want to die here."


    Shaking his head, the little guy also urged that she didn''t like the deep cold. If Qin Shaojie didn''t have a task and she also wanted to see if it was an opportunity, the little guy really didn''t like being here.


    Um!


    Take out a map. Although it is not the whole picture of the forest magic land of Kyushu, it guides the way from the entrance. Qin Shaojie also turned his body into a sharp arrow and shuttled back and forth towards the place indicated in the map.


    On the map, it seems that the distance is not far, but Qin Shaojie''s face is more and more dignified, because he has gone thousands of miles.


    From time to time, I can feel the six level Warcraft, which is a powerful existence at the level of life and death!


    Although Qin Shaojie was not afraid of these Warcraft, he even killed them when he met them halfway. Just according to the tips on the map, this is just the beginning.


    In my heart, I also scolded Zhuo hang. I knew it was so deep. At the beginning, I should not only answer.


    No wonder the three guys said they should protect themselves into it. Now it seems that ordinary people can''t go deep into it.


    But this is not the time to blame the three of them. Qin Shaojie restrained his breath for fear that his breath would be detected. But even so, it is also carefully perceived by many Warcraft.


    The Warcraft inside seemed quite sensitive. Even if it wasn''t his own breath, it was just a slight change in heaven and earth that could arouse his vigilance. When the seven grade Warcraft appeared, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat violently. Seven level Warcraft is as powerful as the spirit level.


    Being entangled by this kind of Warcraft, Qin Shaojie also had to fight seriously. Fortunately, although Qin Shaojie is only the early stage of the divine spirit realm, it is comparable to the middle stage of the divine spirit realm and even the later stage of the divine spirit realm. Even if the seven grade Warcraft is powerful, it is still damaged in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    He took out the Seven Magic cores. It''s a good thing.


    "It seems that the real dragon''s blood essence has a certain inhibitory effect on these Warcraft."


    When he killed the seven level Warcraft, Qin Shaojie also found that a trace of real dragon blood essence in his body had a certain inhibitory effect on the Warcraft. At present, he was also happy in his heart. Otherwise, you may have to pay some price if you want to kill seven grade Warcraft!


    "Further on, it should be the place marked on the map."


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also disappeared in situ.


    "Damn it, they didn''t seem to tell me that there are eight grade Warcraft in it!"


    Finally, when he reached the position marked on the map, Qin Shaojie''s face was difficult to see the extreme.


    Because in front of him, at this time, a powerful Warcraft whose strength has reached the eighth level is wandering around......

 Chapter 798

    After going through hardships, I kept shuttling through the land of forest demons in Kyushu full of crisis alone.


    His hands were covered with the blood of six level Warcraft, and some seven level Warcraft died in Qin Shaojie''s hands. Fortunately, he finally arrived at the place marked in the map.


    However, there was no excitement on his face. On the contrary, there was a trace of solidification and tension in the look of the whole person, because in front of Qin Shaojie, at this time, a strong force that made him breathe was a shocking existence, which was constantly changing.


    "Behemoth of the dead? Unexpectedly, behemoth of the dead exists here?!"


    Take a deep breath, it seems that only in this way can you suppress the inner riot and shock!


    The existence in front of him was as transparent as a skeleton. He looked like a human in the upper body, but a horse in the lower body. He kept wandering in place with a long gun in his hand. From time to time, the body emits a faint green light, giving people a rather strange taste.


    This existence may not be known by many people on the mainland, even small guys.


    But Qin Shaojie knew at a glance that this was the rumored ghost Bimeng, comparable to the powerful existence of the eighth grade Warcraft! In other words, the existence of the undead is beyond the control of Qin Shaojie.


    Most importantly, this is the first time he has seen the existence of rumors!


    No one knows how the dead bimon was formed. Some people say that this is a strange existence formed by the resentment of heaven and earth gathered together to accept the will of heaven and earth; Some people also say that this is a kind of Warcraft, but it is almost difficult to be found; Of course, some people say that the dead bimon is not a person on the Tianyuan continent.


    In short, there are different opinions, but no one knows what this is. Where did he come from?


    But one thing is certain that the undead is quite powerful than Meng. It is beyond imagination. There is almost no invincible in the same level.


    It is said that bimon the dead is an immortal existence, and even the sage can''t erase it. This terrible means of fear has killed countless strong people in his hands. And this guy seems to have quite high intelligence, no less than the perennial.


    For countless years, I don''t know how many people are trying to find the dead bimon, but unfortunately there is no trace and harvest. Even the strong who found the dead bimon are completely erased by it. Therefore, the undead is more often a legend than Meng, and generally appears in the human world. Later, many people believed that this was by no means true.


    Because no one has ever really seen the dead bimon from beginning to end.


    Qin Shaojie rubbed his eyes for fear that he had an illusion, but the fact told him that this was the reality.


    Even the little guy in the divine sense was aware of a trace of anxiety. The dead bimon caused a great threat to the little guy, and even had a feeling that even if the little guy used his breath to Qin Shaojie, he didn''t have any chance.


    Qin Shaojie also scolded secretly in his heart. At the beginning, Zhuo hang didn''t tell himself that there were still dead Bimeng here.


    If you know, you won''t come in person anyway. Even if you want to come, you should find a way to bring wuyazi. Although wuyazi may not be able to kill the dead bimon, at least it can contain it. But now he is alone. If he is found by the undead bimon, the thought of this possibility will give him a cold sweat.


    "Hmm? Where have you been?"


    However, at this moment, the ghost bimon, who had appeared in front of him before, disappeared at this moment. Qin Shaojie seemed to disappear out of thin air, and even his breath didn''t feel the slightest. At present, Qin Shaojie''s hair stood upright, and his uneasy mood spread in his heart.


    Jie Jie Jie!!!


    At this time, the Yin duck laughter of Jie Jie suddenly appeared behind Qin Shaojie. He suddenly looked back and found that Bimeng, the dead, was standing behind him. At this moment, Qin Shaojie did not hesitate at all. The Xuanqi in his hand directly turned into a sharp blade and cut off the dead with a sharp knife.


    He didn''t leave a hand. The powerful attack fell and left a deep mark on the earth.


    Unfortunately, when the attack fell on the body of the dead bimon, it was directly transparent when it saw the body of the dead bimon. The attack penetrated and did no harm to it!


    The pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a pinhole, and his body turned into a residual shadow, swept out violently, and directly opened the distance from the dead bimon. However, this opening did not seem to have any impact on the dead bimon. His horse''s hooves moved, and one step was tens of feet. It seemed that he could directly penetrate the space and appeared in front of Qin Shaojie again.


    There was a faint green light shining in Bimeng''s eyes, giving people a feeling of seeing through a person''s soul. But under this look, Qin Shaojie''s whole body was shocked and trembled, his strong soul penetrated, and even Qin Shaojie''s knowledge of the sea fluctuated at this moment. The tingling feeling in his divine knowledge made Qin Shaojie''s face show bursts of blood.


    What a strange attack. Even Qin Shaojie didn''t feel the change of his divine consciousness. It was such passivity in the soul.


    "Purple gold and jade body method!"


    With a roar, Qin Shaojie now doesn''t care about others. Under the change of handprint, the whole body also expands to 33 feet. Although he can''t cultivate the body of 99 feet of purple gold Qiongyu body method, reaching 33 feet is also the initial strength of purple gold Qiongyu body method!


    The power of two elements with different attributes of ice and fire converged on Qin Shaojie''s left and right palms, and then turned into a rapid attack. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, it seemed to destroy everything in front of him. Unfortunately, The huge momentum caused by the fluctuation of the different Xuanqi of these two hands would feel a kind of despair if it was replaced by other martial artists, even if it was the peak of the spirit realm, but the dead bimon was still in place without any action.


    Let Qin Shaojie''s attack fall on him.


    Where these attacks fall, there will be a trace of transparency in the body of the dead Bimeng. Qin Shaojie''s attack penetrates the body of the dead Bimeng every time he makes a move, but it does not cause any damage to him.


    More than ten attacks seemed to fall into the void space and were of no use.


    Except for the deafening sound of bombing, there was no other movement. As for the dead bimon, he still stood in place at this time. His eyes like a dark green flame looked at Qin Shaojie, full of banter.


    "Big silent palm!"


    Clenching his teeth, Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints changed, and the great silent palm was displayed again. This great silent palm was born and died. Before heaven and earth died, it was transformed in Qin Shaojie''s palm, but this transformation did not feel the taste of any dead bimon. He stood here as usual without any action. It seemed that silk was not afraid!


    Bang bang!!!


    Boom boom!!!


    All the attacks finally made Qin Shaojie understand that it was invalid!


    Facing the undead, bimon seemed unable to find any way to cause damage to it. He even tried to use the power of Jiuyou fire, but the moment when Jiuyou fire surged was just a slight accident for the dead bimon, but it was still useless.


    Qin Shaojie finally appeared a trace of panic.


    He did not know how many wars he had experienced over the years. No matter what level of tyranny he faced, he was not afraid. Even if you are not an opponent, you can deal with it with this fearless fighting heart, which can move the other party. With his previous moves, it is impossible to be indifferent even if the opposite is a strong Tianyuan state!


    But now the dead Bimeng really makes Qin Shaojie have a touch of despair.


    Facing the despair that any strong person does not have. Because the dead bimon is like an illusion. No matter what means he uses, there is nothing he can do!


    This is to make people feel an unprecedented color of fear. Not only Qin Shaojie, but even the little guy''s heart is beating. Obviously, the dead is too weird than Meng.


    From beginning to end, the dead bimon has never shot!


    But the long gun he held tightly in his hand and the amazing momentum released from time to time made Qin Shaojie have no doubt that the place where the long gun passed was enough to erase all the spirit state. Even the strong in Tianyuan state are difficult to resist under the long gun!


    "Haw, Jie, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya..."


    At this time, some strange words came out of Bimeng''s mouth. Although he couldn''t understand it, an extreme danger signal was also released on Qin Shaojie. Sure enough, under the voice, he saw the dead bimon''s palm clenched into a fist, and his body disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Qin Shaojie. There was no suspense. One punch was a hard bombing on Qin Shaojie''s shoulder!


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie''s pupils suddenly shrunk. At this time, he did not care about others. He directly urged his metal element power and instantly strengthened his defense power. His huge body was even more muscular!


    The speed is too fast, and everything that happens is too sudden. He can''t hide at all. He can only defend passively!


    Poof!!!


    Pain, severe pain, as if the whole shoulder was broken, and the viscera were also displaced under the impact. A stream of blood didn''t spit out unexpectedly. The whole person''s breath was also depressed to the extreme. Even the purple gold and jade body method could not be maintained and recovered to the beginning.


    Qin Shaojie''s five senses were twisted together. Under his heavy breath, almost half of his body was abandoned.


    It was the first time in a long time that he used the purple, gold and jade body method, which he could not resist in front of his opponent. He felt like an ant being slaughtered by others. He even exerts the metal power he rarely exerts. With the blessing of these elements, Qin Shaojie''s attack and defense power can be increased by 30% in a short time!


    Even in the face of the top of the spirit realm and even the strong of the Tianyuan realm, he also has the power of a war!


    But now, the undead is more powerful than Meng''s, beyond Qin Shaojie''s imagination!


    Moreover, he didn''t know that this was not the real strength of the dead bimon. He might just want to test it, otherwise the long gun would be enough to completely destroy Qin Shaojie''s body!


    But even so, Qin Shaojie at this time has lost his combat effectiveness!


    "Damn it! Although that punch won''t kill you, you''ve lost all your resistance now¡°


    The little guy is also very anxious in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense. His injury is beyond imagination. Although Qin Shaojie is still in a coma with his divine sense, it is impossible to withstand his opponent''s attack anyway.


    Buzzing!!!


    However, in the face of Qin Shaojie who was seriously injured, the dead Bimeng walked up to Qin Shaojie, and then his dark green eyes were beating like ghosts. A powerful force of divine knowledge directly shot into Qin Shaojie''s sea of knowledge!


    His real purpose is to seize the sea of knowledge!

 Chapter 799

    The powerful spiritual power of the dead Bimeng, like a tiger, directly invaded Qin Shaojie''s sea of knowledge.


    Qin Shaojie had no power to resist by such powerful means. The little guy who knew the sea also shot quickly, but he was directly suppressed by the spiritual power of the dead bimon.


    On the contrary, he seemed to be quite interested in the little guy. Even so, the dead bimon began to swallow Qin Shaojie''s sea knowledge under the little guy''s eyes. This kind of swallowing was very direct and rough. It was like a whale swallowing the sea. He didn''t digest it at all.


    Every time Qin Shaojie swallowed, he felt the pain of breaking through the heart with thousands of arrows. His roar spread tens of miles away, and his congested eyes seemed to protrude at any time. When his fist was clenched, his nails were deeply trapped in his skin and flesh, and his limbs and bones seemed to have suffered endless torture and trembled constantly.


    Qin Shaojie has endured too much torture, but he has never felt the pain that makes people want to die directly.


    Every time his knowledge of the sea was swallowed up by the dead bimon, he vaguely heard the voice of the dead bimon''s smile.


    At this time, he finally understood why the undead bimon didn''t kill him directly, but because he wanted to swallow his sea of knowledge while he was alive. Only when Qin Shaojie is sober, the pain of swallowing the sea can constantly stimulate his body and maintain an extremely excited state. It seems that the sea is the most delicious at this time!


    Qin Shaojie is uneasy. Once the divine consciousness is completely swallowed, it means that his life will be completely over.


    He was unwilling and madly urged the sea to resist, but there was nothing he could do. The undead is too arrogant than Meng. Under such arrogance, Qin Shaojie is powerless.


    Don''t say that he is seriously injured now. Even under the most peak condition of the last life, it is difficult to resist the means of the dead bimon.


    The little guy is also struggling desperately, but it''s a pity that she can''t do anything.


    The other side is too strong. Strong enough to make the gap between the two sides like clouds and mud!


    Finally, will this life end here?


    Under the pain of breaking, Qin Shaojie''s vitality is also disappearing. His body began to become numb and his body began to wither gradually. Countless memories seem to reappear before he dies, his struggle, his hatred, the people he wants to protect!


    He is still full of endless resentment. He wants to point to the sky and change the world, but everything seems to stop at this moment.


    Buzzing!!!


    At this time, suddenly, the stone box that had been in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness suddenly rotated. Under such rotation, a powerful energy wave roared out like a tide. The emergence of this energy makes the undead bimon unexpected.


    The little guy''s action made the undead Bimeng ignore it directly, but at this time, the buzzing sound from the stone box made the undead Bimeng stop greedily absorbing and swallowing Qin Shaojie''s knowledge of the sea. Then it seemed that he saw something frightening and incredible, and kept frantically spitting out the power of divine knowledge that had swallowed Qin Shaojie!


    Such a strange phenomenon makes the little guy''s desperate eyes replaced by incredible.


    It is obvious that the dead have not had time to refine the sea, and it seems that he enjoys this process more. Now the whole body of Qin Shaojie spit out is actually complete without any damage. On the contrary, it is even slightly thicker than at the beginning.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s sense of pain also weakened a lot, and he felt that his sea awareness was constantly recovering. Under this recovery, he also gradually recovered his sober state.


    "Is it the stone box?"


    Qin Shaojie knew the movement in the sea clearly, but when he realized that it was the relationship between stone boxes, Qin Shaojie was also quite surprised.


    This is the second time that the stone box fluctuated. The first time Qin Shaojie was absorbed by magic Qi in the depths of Kirin earth, and the second time is now!


    Qin Shaojie still doesn''t know what the stone box does, but now he can be sure that the stone box must be extraordinary. Whether it''s evil Qi or the undead bimon, they are quite powerful@


    Under this kind of existence, even facing the stone box will be full of panic. This alone is enough to explain some problems!


    It seems that this stone box, which was originally feared and scruples by itself, is just some kind of crazy baby.


    "Come on, leave your mark in the divine consciousness of the dead bimon! If this guy runs away like this, your body will be completely destroyed by him!"


    The dead bimon kept spitting out the devoured sea of knowledge. At the last moment, the little guy suddenly roared in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge. At this time, Qin Shaojie also reflected that he was quite afraid of the stone box because he didn''t know why. But once his divine knowledge withdrew, he also had enough power to kill Qin Shaojie. This kind of killing is even a moment.


    Although Qin Shaojie was seriously injured at this time, he didn''t know the priority of things. He nodded quickly and said in his heart that at the moment when the soul of the dead Bimeng retreated, he directly made a deep mark on his soul!


    Ow, Ow!!!


    Sure enough, even at the moment when the brand of Qin Shaojie fell, the dead bimon kept roaring, his body loomed in place, and the flame in the dark green eyes looking at Qin Shaojie was also erratic, which made people feel a burst of cold.


    No one knows what the dead Bimeng is thinking at this time. Qin Shaojie dragged his seriously injured body. On the one hand, he was alert that the dead Bimeng had other actions, on the other hand, he was also constantly strengthening the trace of the soul brand.


    This kind of soul brand is also a means that Qin Shaojie learned from extraordinary hands at the beginning. It is quite similar to the soul contract, but once this brand is in the middle and lower, it is very difficult to retreat unless one party dies. In other words, at this moment, Qin Shaojie has become the master of the dead bimon to some extent!


    The undead is too powerful than Meng. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to control each other, and it is impossible to leave a soul mark. However, the emergence of the stone box flustered him. He just wanted to quit Qin Shaojie''s knowledge of the sea. Finally, when he thought he could quit to breathe a sigh of relief, he was surprised by Qin Shaojie and left a soul mark!


    All this is the death of the dead bimon himself!


    If he had not prepared to devour Qin Shaojie''s knowledge of the sea, he would not have come to this end.


    "Hum, if you change again, I will kill you!"


    Feeling the mysterious connection between himself and the dead bimon, Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a look of excitement. At that moment, there was a thought in the divine consciousness, and the dead bimon in front of him was quiet. Although Lian Sang was a little restless, he could feel that his killing intention had converged.


    This is the rumored ghost bimon, the powerful existence that countless people want.


    People never thought that they got it in this way!


    "It seems that this time is a blessing in disguise." the little guy is also a little relieved. The undead is too powerful than Meng. Even the little guy has no resistance in front of him. I''m afraid Tianyuan territory is not his opponent.


    This existence is powerful. Perhaps only the giants at the holy land level and the top strong can suppress it to a certain extent.


    As soon as Qin Shaojie changed, he kept communicating with the dead Bimeng. On the one hand, he took pills to repair his body. The previous blow was too strong. If the undead Bimeng didn''t want to know the sea, Qin Shaojie didn''t think he could survive at all. It''s already turned into a skeleton.


    This guy is too powerful. I''m afraid that no one can pose a threat to the dead bimon except the white old man he saw over the years.


    A few days later, Qin Shaojie''s injury was a recovery.


    You know, Qin Shaojie''s injury recovers very quickly. Generally, the physical injury can be healed in a day or two, but this time, it took seven days, and it hasn''t healed up to now. It can be seen that the dead was heavier than Meng''s hand before.


    Qin Shaojie has gained a lot these days. Qin Shaojie''s communication with the dead Bimeng enables him to communicate with the dead Bimeng reluctantly.


    Under this kind of communication, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also showed a sense of confusion and surprise again.


    The dead bimon didn''t even know what his situation was and how long he had survived. I don''t know what my purpose is, and I don''t know how far I can grow. It seems that his memory has been sealed or destroyed, which is why.


    In this way, Qin Shaojie has no way to find out the past and origin of the dead bimon.


    But it seems that the dead is quite afraid than Meng. Qin Shaojie knows the stone box in the sea. There was a strong breath in the stone box, which made him afraid or even panic. Moreover, this breath seemed to be the breath he had perceived. This is why when he saw the slight energy fluctuation of the stone box, he tried to escape conditionally, because this energy gave him a feeling that he might be destroyed!


    This makes Qin Shaojie more curious about the source of the stone box. He was even more surprised at the secret in the stone box.


    But the stone box may not be just two. After all, there are already two of Qin Shaojie''s knowledge of the sea at this time.


    But in the memory of the dead bimon, what he likes most is the power of devouring people''s spirits, and he hopes to devour it when this person is desperate, because the sea seems quite delicious under that condition.


    In the past, most of the warriors who entered the forest magic land of Kyushu were buried in his hands, even some Warcraft were no exception.


    He seems to have become the overlord of the whole forest magic land in Kyushu.


    "So are you the strongest in Kyushu Senmo land?"


    Thinking of this, Qin Shaojie also asked in a hurry. Kyushu Senmo land is too terrible. Even the three gates and nine domains have not really explored the secrets here, so Qin Shaojie asked.


    However, the dead bimon shook his head, which shocked Qin Shaojie!


    Is there a more powerful existence than the dead? A strong existence comparable to the level of saints?


    When the idea rose, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. If so, who in the world dares to enter the land of forest demons in Kyushu easily?


    Anyone who enters here will end up dead!


    Of course, what is the powerful existence? The dead bimon doesn''t know. After all, he has a high spiritual existence. Naturally, he knows to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. He won''t set foot in that powerful existence.


    And according to the consciousness of the dead bimon''s divine consciousness, he has always been moving within a hundred miles, and has never left this area, because he wants to protect something.


    "If there is no accident, the place you want to protect is the place I want to open this time. Take me to have a look first."


    Qin Shaojie knows very well that the fundamental reason why bimon, the dead, is so docile and listens to his own words is not just his soul brand, but his own stone box.


    But now he doesn''t have much clue to sort out some things. He hasn''t forgotten the purpose of this time.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 800

    The place marked on the map of Zhuo Hang''s three people is not difficult to find. If it wasn''t for the protection of the dead bimon, I''m afraid it would have been discovered by countless people in so many years.


    The eight grade undead is more powerful than Meng. Even the strong in Tianyuan territory can''t survive in his hands! Unless there is a saint level, it is almost impossible to forcibly enter the so-called marked place.


    Because of the stone box, Qin Shaojie branded the soul mark on the soul of the dead Bimeng at the critical moment, so that the dead Bimeng at this time is like the original black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, which is generally called Qin Shaojie''s possession. But to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, after the undead Bimeng was controlled by Qin Shaojie, he didn''t seem to have much rebellious heart. Instead, he honestly regarded him as Qin Shaojie''s servant.


    Take Qin Shaojie to the place he guarded. Qin Shaojie found that this is a cemetery hidden under the earth!


    There is no so-called border, just a passage barely enough for a person to pass through. If Qin Shaojie were here alone, he might directly ignore it. After all, there are many shrubs around, which can easily hide his sight.


    Carefully follow the dead bimon''s back and stop after ten miles from the channel.


    At this time, no matter how driven by Qin Shaojie, the dead Bimeng was unwilling to enter the deepest part of the cemetery.


    Looking around, there was a faint light in front of Qin Shaojie, which was in sharp contrast to the darkness of the channel where they were now. His eyes narrowed slightly, and Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness was released. After confirming that there was no danger in it, it was rare to take care of the dead Bimeng and enter it.


    But he still gave the order to the dead bimon, waiting for himself at the exit residence. Once Qin Shaojie ran into any trouble and fled in a hurry, someone would pick him up here.


    In this regard, the dead beamed a faint green light in bimon''s eyes and nodded very seriously.


    Obviously, I understood Qin Shaojie''s words.


    ......


    Just this cemetery?


    In depth, it may be hundreds of feet from the ground according to Qin Shaojie''s estimation, but there is no hot state in this cemetery space, but there is a little more cool. It was closed around, but it gave Qin Shaojie a taste of breeze blowing his face at any time. He didn''t feel chest tightness and depression at all.


    Looking around, the whole space is thousands of feet in size. In front of Qin Shaojie, thousands of human puppets were handled at this time. These puppets are undoubtedly taller and stronger than normal people all year round. They have different shapes and are lifelike. If it weren''t for the divine knowledge scanning these puppets, Qin Shaojie would think they are living people at first sight.


    "It seems that this is not a simple clay doll. Its body is quite strong, even not weaker than ordinary iron tools. The most important thing is that in what scale, even dynasties and zongmen seem to be rarely made on the Tianyuan continent."


    Qin Shaojie said something in his mouth. His steps moved gently for fear of accidentally touching thousands of puppets.


    Shuttling through these puppets, Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a suspicious color. After all, such a scene did not appear in Qin Shaojie''s memory.


    "My divine sense sensed that there seemed to be a force of imprisonment in the closed cemetery, and the power of Xuanqi was greatly hindered."


    After a few minutes in the cemetery, the little guy''s voice also sounded in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. The voice was not loud, but it made Qin Shaojie look tight.


    At this time, he was vaguely aware of the reason why the dead bimon didn''t want to enter here. If there is really a strong confinement here that can form a great sense of oppression on the power of Xuanqi, then even the most powerful martial artist can hardly play a great role as if he had lost his arms.


    In a few minutes, Qin Shaojie roughly saw the structure of the cemetery.


    The space of the whole cemetery is divided into several different areas. Almost every area has dolls, and only one area looks a little different. That area is not large. After several huge stone pillars, it would not be enough to find here if Qin Shaojie was not sharp eyed. Behind that area, there is a small channel like Qin Shaojie found when he came in. I don''t know whether it is an exit or an entrance to other places.


    But in that place, Qin Shaojie''s pupils suddenly shrunk, because he saw a lot of debris. These debris can also see the shadow of some puppets, but they are all broken limbs and arms, which are obviously forcibly destroyed.


    In addition to this, Qin Shaojie also found some human bones!


    However, it seems that too long has passed, and the human bone has already turned into a white bone, and it will break apart when touched a little.


    "It seems that someone else has come in here!"


    Looking at these white bones, Qin Shaojie also has a trace of suspicion. According to the news Qin Shaojie got from the undead Bimeng, it has always been guarding here. There are only two possibilities to enter this space, one is that it has strong strength to cross the undead Bimeng, and the other is that the undead Bimeng introduced it.


    Of course, it is also possible to break in without permission, but Qin Shaojie directly ignored this possibility.


    Don''t say that even if the sage is a powerful existence at the level of Tianyuan realm or even divine spirit realm, the bones after death can''t be easily broken, so I''m afraid some people enter here only when they get the approval of the dead bimon.


    Unfortunately, these people finally didn''t know why. They all died here, which made Qin Shaojie feel a little pity. Because he didn''t find too many useful clues on these dead bones. However, one thing is certain that this space must not be as simple as it seems. It will never be as easy as Zhuo hang said.


    Maybe it''s not Zhuo Hang who cheated themselves, maybe they don''t know the situation.


    "Do you mean that there is a sense of oppression in the face of the power of Xuanqi?"


    Suddenly Qin Shaojie thought of the little guy''s words before and asked in a deep voice. The little guy was also noncommittal. Her strength is very strong now, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t have a physical body. Otherwise, the little guy is enough to compete with Tianyuan realm. But even so, the little guy''s divine perception is not comparable to that of ordinary people


    "Yes, I also feel that kind of oppressive force, quite strong." the little guy''s words are very serious. When Qin Shaojie is also nervous.


    "I''ll try."


    When he inhaled deeply, Qin Shaojie slightly stretched out his palm and urged the mysterious Qi in his body to fluctuate in the palm, but this move changed his face instantly, because under this breath, he immediately felt an invisible pressure. This pressure is very strange. It is not the pressure of the strong, let alone the power of heaven and earth in this world, He is invisible and wants to crush all the mysterious Qi.


    At the moment when the Xuan Qi rises, it is directly to kill and erase it.


    This change was the first time Qin Shaojie had met in so many years.


    After trying several times, Qin Shaojie was also very heavy. He predicted that he might be able to maintain his Xuanqi for ten breaths to the greatest extent. After ten breaths, the mysterious Qi of the whole person will be sealed for a while, and then it can be untied.


    Such a strange situation made Qin Shaojie''s heart fall to the bottom of the valley. If there are any changes and abnormalities in the cemetery at this time, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to escape.


    "You seem to be in trouble."


    Just when Qin Shaojie was still worried about the mysterious Qi, the little guy''s voice suddenly woke up. The sixth sense formed by the perennial battle of life and death also strained Qin Shaojie''s nerves, because just under the little guy''s words, he suddenly heard a very subtle click.


    The sound is very clear and subtle, but unfortunately the whole space is quiet, so the slight sound is very abrupt.


    "Little guy, do you feel the puppet moving?"


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes fell on a puppet several feet in front of him, and asked some uncertain questions. Because he was sure that the crisp voice came from the puppet, and when he asked, the little guy answered directly, "it''s not just the puppet moving¡°


    Under the voice, several broken sounds came again. In front of Qin Shaojie, the four puppets cracked several cracks in an instant, and the clicking sound just now came from this crack.


    With the spread of the crack, the puppets did not break and destroy as expected. On the contrary, Qin Shaojie felt that they seemed to come back to life, because the arms and arms of these puppets were moving slightly. This movement was just a few breaths. After a few breaths, only a bang bang sound was heard, and the outermost soil on these puppets fell off directly!


    Then, these puppets directly turned in place, and their eyes twisted. Finally, they were fixed where Qin Shaojie was!


    too bad!


    If Qin Shaojie wanted to stand still at the beginning, it would be too late now, because he could feel that four obscure forces had locked him in place!


    "Run away!"


    The little guy didn''t hesitate. If a mysterious Qi was suppressed in this space, he couldn''t give full play to his real combat effectiveness. No matter how powerful Qin Shaojie was before, I''m afraid there''s no place for heroes at this time!


    Qin Shaojie''s reaction speed was also quite fast. Without any hesitation, his body began to tyrannically retreat.


    Although he did not use the power of Xuanqi, his speed was still unmatched by ordinary people.


    Unfortunately, in the process of retreating, the bitter smile on Qin Shaojie''s face is stronger, because you puppets can not only really move, but also urge a strange force to walk in the air. The breath locks Qin Shaojie and seems to wipe it out completely.


    Ow, Ow!!!


    Under the crazy roar, the four puppets roared at Qin Shaojie. After only a few breaths, they caught up with Qin Shaojie. They swung a huge fist and hit Qin Shaojie''s body. The strength of these puppets was very strong. Even Qin Shaojie''s body was smashed under this fist. He even felt his internal organs There was a trace of shaking, and a mouthful of blood at the corner of the mouth was spitting out directly!


    Damn it, the power of these puppets can cause so much damage to Qin Shaojie''s body. Is that more than ten million pounds?


    At this time, he finally understood why there were white bones here. He was afraid that those who entered here were also attacked by these puppets like Qin Shaojie.


    With the strength of this blow, the body temporarily opened some distance from the puppet. Yu Guang, Qin Shaojie, saw that the broken fragments with breakthrough swept away.


    The four puppets also followed Qin Shaojie closely behind him. Obviously, they will never stop killing Qin Shaojie!


    "Those puppets stopped!"


    However, when Qin Shaojie rushed to the moving ground where he had broken through the debris, there was a trace of surprise in the little guy''s look

 Chapter 801

    Hoo Hoo!


    Under the heavy breath, Qin Shaojie wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and turned around. He really didn''t see the puppet chasing him before.


    The whole space is once again restored to the dead tranquility at the beginning. However, Qin Shaojie''s look was filled with a trace of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the area where he felt strange at the beginning made these puppets unwilling to set foot.


    This area is only tens of feet in size, and there is nothing strange about it. In these areas, there are many puppet fragments scattered at this time. It is obvious that the puppet was broken and dismembered here. Tens of feet away, there is really a channel, which is quite similar to that when Qin Shaojie came in, and it can barely let one person into it. But what exactly is the end of the passage.


    "Is it on this line?"


    According to the little guy, Qin Shaojie knew that when the previous puppets appeared on the edge of these stone pillars, they stopped, then returned to the previous fluctuating position, turned into a motionless appearance again, and could not detect the slightest change.


    Looking at these pillars, there are six stone pillars supporting in different directions. It seems that these six stone pillars are more like the supporters of the whole cemetery. Each stone pillar needs several people to surround it. Qin Shaojie smashed it with his fist slightly, but the stone pillar did not move. Qin Shaojie even felt that even if he recovered to his peak state, it was very difficult to destroy a stone pillar.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I want to try what is the relationship between these puppets and stone pillars? Or what is the secret hidden in these puppets."


    The previous situation was quite crisis, but Qin Shaojie''s eyes were not nervous at all, but full of a little excitement. He has lived for two generations. There are not many things that can make Qin Shaojie curious, but now he is obviously one of them.


    The original Zhuo hang three said they didn''t know what to open. In addition, Bimeng, the undead, has always guarded this area, which makes Qin Shaojie have an intuition that it must be unusual here.


    If you don''t find out here, maybe you won''t have a chance in the future.


    As long as these puppets can''t enter the stone pillar, Qin Shaojie still has a certain self-confidence. He made up his mind and carefully entered the thousands of puppets again.


    This time, Qin Shaojie did not urge his Xuanqi, and he found that under such circumstances, these puppets would not have any action.


    It seems that as long as you hold your breath and don''t use the power of Xuanqi, these puppets will be ignored directly. On the contrary, if you breathe or even use Xuanqi, some puppets will be awakened and attack him madly.


    "I want to get a puppet in!"


    More than half a time later, Qin Shaojie stood in the six stone pillars and said in a deep voice. His words also worried the little guy. After all, she still clearly remembers the powerful power of those puppets. Once entangled, she can''t return to the stone pillar in time. It''s very difficult to survive. Even though Qin Shaojie''s body is very strong, it is almost impossible to withstand the attack of the puppet when Xuanqi is bound.


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie obviously didn''t care. He stood outside the stone pillar, took a deep breath and breathed frantically, trying to attract the attention of these puppets. Sure enough, after several breaths, the four puppets started up, and then locked Qin Shaojie and prepared to attack him. But when Qin Shaojie did something about these puppets, he directly entered the scope of stone pillars. As a result, the four puppets were just wandering outside for a while and ready to leave.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie directly used his own mysterious Qi. For a moment, after the purple gold Qiongyu body method was applied, the dajimie palm turned over and directly turned over the four puppets!


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know how many battles he has experienced. His grasp of the opportunity of fighting is far from being comparable to that of ordinary people, not to mention just these earth dolls without wisdom.


    At this moment, the strength of the spirit state almost didn''t hide. It directly fell on the four puppets. A powerful attack instantly shattered the flesh of the four puppets. Seeing this, Qin Shaojie''s huge body stepped out, stretched his arms, and directly pulled the bodies of the four puppets into the stone pillar!


    The limit that Qin Shaojie can urge Xuanqi is to breathe all the time, but it is completely enough for him now.


    After ten breaths, the four puppets were directly involved in the stone pillars by Qin Shaojie. At the moment they entered this area, they lost their combat effectiveness. At present, their bodies seem to be suppressed by an obscure and mysterious force. In an instant, they turned into pieces of broken soil and disintegrated.


    Rao and Qin Shaojie were all earthy and gravely people who had a headache. Entering this area was like sand and dust.


    Finally, it became what Qin Shaojie saw at the beginning, turned into countless fragments and lost its previous strength.


    After ten breaths, Qin Shaojie''s whole body seemed to be exhausted and sat on the ground.


    The power of imprisonment is so powerful that Qin Shaojie even thinks that this power may have gone beyond the level of saints. He only felt that his whole person seemed to have experienced a great war, and the feeling of pain swept through his body!


    "There''s something in this doll!"


    At this time, the little guy also noticed that there seemed to be something in the fragments of the puppet. Qin Shaojie forcibly supported his tired body and quickly pulled away the surrounding soil and gravel. Only then did he find that there was an extra wooden box here.


    Carefully open the wooden box, a strong smell of medicine is also coming!


    There is a pill in the wooden box! This pill is very different from the pill refined by Qin Shaojie and even the pill seen by Qin Shaojie. There are some lines on it!


    This is a pill with Dan pattern!


    You should know that the pill is very precious to the martial arts. It''s a pity that when the strength of the martial arts reaches a certain level, the effect of the pill is small. Even some powerful martial artists don''t care about pills anymore, because pills can hardly do anything to them. However, Qin Shaojie was also a master of medicine refining. Naturally, he knew that the pill was not as simple as everyone saw.


    For high-level martial arts, pills are also of great effect, but these pills are not common pills, but pills with Dan patterns or clouds!


    The pill pattern is the depiction of the law of heaven and earth on the pill. This pill contains the power of the avenue of heaven and earth. It plays a very strong role even for the martial arts in shensoul realm and Tianyuan realm. It''s a pity that if you want to refine pills with Dan patterns, even Qin Shaojie of the previous life has only refined three pills.


    Many alchemists can''t do this all their life.


    As for Danyun, it is rumored to exist. It is said that when this pill is formed, there will be a aura of intelligence above the head. The difficulty of forming red clouds is more than a hundred times more complex than forming red patterns. In the history of Terran, it seems that no one has ever really refined a pill of Danyun.


    But in the world of the herbalist, he always believed in the existence of such pills. It is said that this elixir talent is enough for saints to attack the venerable!


    What a temptation!


    Whether the rumor is true or false, it is enough to explain the horror of Danyun!


    Some looked at the pill with Dan pattern, Qin Shaojie''s hands trembled a little, "this is Jiuqu elixir, seven pill. It gave birth to the seven pill with Dan pattern!"


    Qin Shaojie recognized that this was the Jiuqu elixir at a glance, and once the pill pattern was born, this pill was comparable to the pill at the peak of the eighth grade, and even more than the ninth grade pill!


    Jiuqu elixir is a pill that can separate the dark veins of martial artists. Once it is taken, it can divide a mystery in the body into two parts, which is to improve its talent to some extent. For example, a spirit with eight stripes can become a spirit with nine stripes after swallowing this pill!


    Qin Shaojie also refined this pill in the last life. However, this pill also has some disadvantages, that is, one mysterious vein was cut into two mysterious veins. Although the talent seems to have been improved, it also reduces the toughness and width of these two mysterious veins! The Xuan Qi supported by the two Xuan veins has not changed much compared with the previous one! On the contrary, a single one is more fragile and easy to break.


    Therefore, the nine bend elixir also seems to exist like chicken ribs. The refiner who invented this elixir didn''t know what the real purpose was.


    Therefore, many martial artists will not choose Jiuqu Lingdan to swallow.


    However, the Jiuqu elixir with Dan pattern is different. He can completely divide one dark vein into two complete dark veins. In other words, he can forcibly improve a person''s talent without leaving any sequelae,. The most important thing is that he can also conceive and raise these two mysterious veins to make them grow wider and stronger.


    If you let a nine stripe soul person take it, it''s enough to become a ten stripe soul person!


    Although it is not comparable to the star soul, it is not comparable to the ordinary nine stripe soul.


    It''s a pity that there are only a few alchemists who can refine nine bend elixirs with Dan patterns. Moreover, these alchemists also depend on luck!


    Unexpectedly, today, there was such a good thing in the cemetery. Rao is Qin Shaojie, and his heart jumped slightly.


    If this nine melody elixir is given to Guan Zilu, Wenya or even Chen Yuner, they can become ten stripe spirits! At that time, their talent will become a real first-class talent!


    Unfortunately, there is only one. If there are three people, I don''t know how to divide it up!


    Carefully restrain the nine song elixir, and Qin Shaojie''s eyes also show an excited color!


    "One of the four puppets actually has a treasure. Does that mean that there are hundreds of such treasures among the thousands of puppets?"


    At the thought of this possibility, the heat in Qin Shaojie''s eyes is also more enthusiastic!


    If so, I really found a baby during this cemetery trip!


    A Jiuqu elixir with holy stripe is enough to make martial artists crazy, and Qin Shaojie can be sure that this must not be the most powerful baby here, otherwise it can''t be obtained by himself at the beginning!


    Look around. At this time, these puppets are no longer full of threats, but more like the existence that can bring infinite treasures to themselves!


    Now I''m preparing to set up a dark hall. If I want to grow up in ten years, I''m afraid I need countless resources. Only in this way can I have a certain possibility.


    Although Jingjue auction will make a lot of money, and youzong is helping in the dark, these resources are still much less than Qin Shaojie imagined!


    Therefore, as long as it is a useful resource, Qin Shaojie will never let it go easily!


    "Little guy, it seems that this time I''ll do a big job!"


    Take a hard breath, and the crazy meaning in Qin Shaojie''s eyes is also undisguised

 Chapter 802

    The passage of time seems to have no impact on Qin Shaojie.


    He kept pulling these puppets, urging the mysterious Qi to introduce them into the stone pillars, so as to constantly destroy them and obtain the treasures in the puppets.


    These puppets are easy to be destroyed only in the stone pillars. Qin Shaojie even tried to urge Zijin Qiongyu''s body method to directly break into them and forcibly destroy them, but he found that their bodies are strong and unbreakable. Even with Qin Shaojie''s full strength, it is difficult to completely destroy a puppet in a short time.


    Only the initial method, although the efficiency seems to be low, is the most effective way to use.


    Qin Shaojie also got a lot of treasures in these ten days. Spirit ware, pill, secret script, martial arts and so on!


    Qin Shaojie didn''t expect to receive the goods at the beginning. Even some of them are attracted to Qin Shaojie. If Qin Shaojie could get these treasures a few years ago, his strength might be stronger now. Of course, at that time, he didn''t have enough strength to enter here.


    "Why, don''t you want to continue?"


    This time, after Qin Shaojie recovered, he did not continue to act, but sat cross legged. The small family was also a little surprised. Obviously, the little guys are eager to try. If these babies are given to the dark hall, they will make the people inside crazy. But now Qin Shaojie doesn''t seem willing to continue shooting.


    "Don''t you find that the probability of getting babies among these puppets is getting lower and lower?"


    Nod. At first, this probability can be maintained at about 20%, but now it is only 1.2%. The more you go back, the lower the probability of getting a baby. After all, it is impossible for all the puppets to have babies. It is quite good for Qin Shaojie to get so much.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to fish with all your strength. Don''t overdo some things, but leave some for future generations.


    Just now Qin Shaojie has dealt with 30 puppets in a row, but he has never got the baby. He decided to stop.


    "Well, are you going to leave now, or are you going to enter another channel?"


    The little guy doesn''t advise Qin Shaojie on this. They have been here for some time. The time originally agreed with wuyazi and others is only one month. If they can''t go back within this month, God knows nothing will happen in Sirius Congress.


    "I have a feeling that there must be a magical thing in this puppet!"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s eyes scanned the thousands of puppets carefully, and finally fell on a puppet at the core. The puppet looks no different from other puppets, whether in body shape or posture, but Qin Shaojie''s eyes are staring at the puppet, as if to see through it completely.


    "It''s that puppet. These ten days always give me a wonderful taste. The taste seems familiar and seems to be calling me."


    Qin Shaojie seems to be explaining to the little guy. His voice is not loud, but the little guy understands that with Qin Shaojie''s current strength, it is impossible to have an illusion. The biggest possibility is that there is a special thing in that puppet.


    In the past ten days, no matter how Qin Shaojie lures him, he has never seen the movement of the puppet. What''s more, he is staring at the puppet. The puppets around him seem to have some intelligence, because those puppets around will stop when they are away from the stone pillar for a period of time, not like other puppets. After all, the stone pillar gives Qin Shaojie an opportunity.


    Such a situation is not once or twice, but dozens of times in a row. This makes Qin Shaojie sure that there must be something strange in it.


    "If I guess correctly, the most valuable thing of these thousands of puppets should be on him."


    After the words, Qin Shaojie also walked towards the puppet in the middle. These days, he has been hoping to find out the particularity of the place that can cause his own little perception. Finally, the emperor has lived up to his heart. He has finally found a trace of clues. This puppet is made by special means, which can completely suppress the movement in the baby and abandon it, making people unable to perceive it.


    But the things in this puppet may be too powerful. If it is impossible to completely eliminate its breath.


    It is not the others that restrain him from feeling this breath. It is the two stone boxes in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness!


    Every movement of these two stone boxes has great significance. Because of this, Qin Shaojie dare not ignore them easily. Even though he knew that there might be some different places in this puppet, and even a crisis might be hidden, he was still willing to try.


    After confirming that his body has recovered to its peak state, Qin Shaojie also went straight to the puppet, looked around, touched the past with his palm on the puppet, and felt the thick soil and gravel that had gone through many years. Qin Shaojie also mobilized his internal strength and tried to forcibly remove the puppet, Unfortunately, the puppet seems to be firmly rooted in the earth. It can''t move at all.


    Under such a state, Qin Shaojie can only give up.


    As for the method of forcibly opening it, it is more undesirable because it can''t be done at all.


    As for directly using the power of Xuanqi here and using the strength of his spirit realm to break it, it is not impossible, but Qin Shaojie knows that once he does, he will wake up the surrounding puppets. The puppets here are more sensitive and seem to be more powerful. Once he wakes up these puppets, it is impossible for him to leave this area. After all, the space behind the stone pillar is not where ten breaths can reach.


    "Whatever, try it first."


    With his frown tight, Qin Shaojie couldn''t find any other way. He could only draw a blood mouth on his fingertips and drop several drops of blood on the selected puppet.


    Tick!


    This is just random. After all, Qin Shaojie doesn''t think it will be of great use. However, to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, under the dripping blood, which looked like a single soil color, it was gradually stained with a trace of red,


    This kind of red diffuses very fast. It''s just a few breaths, that is to see that the whole puppet is covered with blood red color that makes people feel a little excited. He was like a general who was stained with blood on the battlefield. Even his eyes opened angrily and filled with the idea of killing!


    Feeling the changes in the puppet, Qin Shaojie became nervous. His feet retreated secretly and carefully, for fear that the puppet would be in any adverse state to himself.


    "What the hell is in this? I have such a strong feeling"!


    When the whole puppet lost the vicissitudes of life that had blurred after years and became strong, Qin Shaojie also felt that the feeling that had affected him before was stronger. Moreover, the stone box in the divine consciousness also appeared a slight shaking, which seemed to have a color of excitement and excitement.


    The most important thing is that this puppet is not only the change of color and the rise of the meaning of killing, but also the emergence of a powerful breath wave that makes people feel palpitating!


    The powerful breath of Tianyuan realm!


    Finally, when the breath of the puppet reached its peak, Qin Shaojie secretly swallowed his saliva. Under this breath, even his body felt a sense of oppression, even no less than the breath from the external dead Bimeng and the previous wuyazi.


    Is this just a puppet?


    Who made the puppet in the first place? With such strong strength, is it difficult that the strength of the owners of countless puppets in the whole cemetery has exceeded the level of saints?


    Click to wipe!!!


    Before Qin Shaojie completely recovered from the shock, the earth gravel on the body surface of the puppet fell off under a crisp click sound, and then the eyes also exuded a trace of spirit. Although they did not have any emotion, but under that rotation, they were directly telling Qin Shaojie that the puppet was not a dead thing, but more like a living thing.


    In such a state, Rao is Qin Shaojie''s insight. At this time, he also feels waves of emotional uneasiness!


    The powerful Qin Shaojie at the peak of Tianyuan territory is naturally clear, and the Qin Shaojie at the peak of the previous life is just that!


    Once this guy makes trouble with himself, it seems that it is quite difficult for Qin Shaojie to escape.


    Fortunately, when the blood red puppet turned his head and stared at Qin Shaojie, although the intention of killing did not weaken, he did not shoot Qin Shaojie. At present, it also slowly soared into the air, and a sense of hegemony gradually spread out.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t shoot himself, everything else was easy to say. But his attempt to communicate with the stone box still had no effect. The stone box showed no sign of coming out of its body except for releasing some fluctuations.


    Boom boom!!!


    At this time, thousands of puppets around us, like being called upon, knelt down on one knee towards the rising puppets in the air. The seemingly fixed head also dropped directly!


    This posture is like paying homage. Even if the whole space is silent, it makes people feel an absolute obedience that only lives on the battlefield!


    The puppet activated by himself is really the real leader of all the puppets, and his existence is the core of all the puppets!


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie involuntarily released a trace of mysterious gas fluctuation. In his hurry, he also quickly converged his breath. After all, once there is any mistake at this time, his ten lives are not enough. Still for the breath of Qin Shaojie, this time all the puppets directly chose to ignore it, presumably because of the relationship between the bloody puppets standing in the air.


    Sure enough, when Qin Shaojie continued to release his breath, these puppets were still as if they had not been seen, but knelt quietly in place without any movement.


    Huh?


    At this time, the bloody puppets in the sky also turned and looked at Qin Shaojie, as if urging Qin Shaojie. Seeing that, Qin Shaojie also had a trace of suspicion on his face.


    This bloody puppet can''t communicate with God, can''t speak, and even has very few actions. It''s very difficult to know its idea.


    However, the puppet took a step forward and looked back at Qin Shaojie. This action is more like letting Qin Shaojie keep up with it.


    To adjust his mind, Qin Shaojie is also quite bold. Regardless of others, he directly soared into the air and stood shoulder to shoulder with the bloody puppet.


    Then the bloody puppet galloped towards the stone pillar area, and Qin Shaojie would not fall.


    "Originally, this passage is not for me to enter, but for this bloody puppet!"


    When the bloody puppet entered the passage behind the stone pillar, Qin Shaojie also suddenly realized, but he didn''t have much fear. Following the look of the bloody puppet, he just disappeared in the passage!


    ......

 Chapter 803

    Following behind the bloody puppet and passing through this short passage, Qin Shaojie saw a secret room just a hundred feet in front of him.


    This chamber of secrets is clearly under the earth, but it is full of external sunshine. It looks quite magical.


    The whole key was empty, only in the middle of the secret room. At this time, there was a sarcophagus!


    The sarcophagus stands horizontally in the middle, which is quite abrupt!


    The bloody puppet appeared in front of the sarcophagus. Then he knelt on one knee and lowered his head deeply, as if he were giving a big gift to his master. Qin Shaojie is also shocked by this appearance. Is this sarcophagus the real owner of the whole cemetery?


    "As like as two peas in a sarcophagus, how does this sarcophagus look?"


    However, when Qin Shaojie moved a little in front of the sarcophagus, looking at all kinds of strange runes covered on the sarcophagus, Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a look of surprise and amazement! Qin Shaojie must be as like as two peas before the stone Sarcophagus, but the shape and size of the sarcophagus are exactly the same as those of the sarcophagus before him.


    Since he became the level of life and death, Qin Shaojie almost never used the sarcophagus.


    But that sarcophagus has been lying in his ring. Qin Shaojie thought that after his strength was improved, he could find the secret of the sarcophagus in the ring. Unfortunately, to his disappointment, the sarcophagus now seems to be of no other use except pure defense. But Qin Shaojie always had a feeling that the sarcophagus in his ring must not be simple. Even in the last life, Qin Shaojie was extremely eager to get the baby.


    But the sarcophagus in front of me and the sarcophagus in my ring are almost one-to-one recovery!


    Qin Shaojie had never imagined such a situation.


    Whew!


    He summoned the sarcophagus in the ring directly. As like as two peas in the Nagat ring, the sarcophagus is exactly the same as before. If we have to say something different, it is the sarcophagus in the chamber, which looks more complete, and there is no trace of destruction on it. Qin Shaojie''s sarcophagus is actually a bit of a collision and destruction, but these traces are quite simple. Almost negligible.


    But even so, Qin Shaojie is quite shocked!


    Because the lines and runes on the sarcophagus are almost copied one by one!


    At first, he hoped to find the secret of the sarcophagus in the endless sea of black dace Jiaoren, but he never found it. But this time, when he entered the forest magic land of Kyushu, he found such an amazing secret, which made Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster in an instant.


    The appearance of the sarcophagus in Najie made the bloody puppet kneeling on one knee aware of it, but the indifferent eyes glanced over the sarcophagus and there was no other movement. Obviously, although the two sarcophagus are the same, it seems that the bloody puppet can distinguish its differences at a glance.


    This simple action is to let Qin Shaojie be sure that his sarcophagus is very powerful, but it must be just a imitation! I''m afraid the real sarcophagus is the sarcophagus in this secret room!


    An imitation sarcophagus is so strong that even the hot volcano is not afraid, so what function does the real sarcophagus have? Is it possible that even the full strength blow at the saint level can come down completely?


    At the thought of this possibility, Rao is Qin Shaojie''s heart trembled. If he gets the sarcophagus, doesn''t it mean that he has an almost invincible means to protect his life?


    However, Yu Guang saw the bloody puppet, and Qin Shaojie also restrained his mind temporarily. After all, if you have any misbehavior towards the sarcophagus, I''m afraid the bloody puppet can directly rush up and kill yourself. From the bloody puppet kneeling in front of the sarcophagus, you can guess that the sarcophagus or the owner of the sarcophagus must have a direct driving effect on the bloody puppet.


    After a long time, the bloody puppet also stood up. Then, a powerful energy suddenly fluctuated from the palm of the puppet. This energy is the pure power of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. Its purity is even more simple and honest than some martial artists in Tianyuan territory.


    Feeling the fluctuation of this energy breath, Qin Shaojie''s face sank slightly. At present, his steps are constantly retreating. The strength of this energy makes the whole space feel this repressive force and become distorted. Qin Shaojie naturally doesn''t want to be affected by this energy.


    However, he stared at the bloody puppet, but saw that the bloody puppet''s body was disappearing at a slow speed as the energy became stronger and thicker!


    The speed of this disappearance is very slow, not fast, but the final result of this persistence is that the bloody puppet will die!


    "He''s sacrificing himself! What''s in the sarcophagus?"


    The little guy''s voice also sounded in Qin Shaojie''s divine sense. This practice, not to mention the Terran, rarely appeared even when there were hundreds of ethnic groups. Because the ordinary sacrifice is just using one''s own blood or life, but the present sacrifice is to use all of one''s own, and this process is very slow. If it is changed to a normal life body, the process of passing away this flesh and essence is quite painful.


    The more complex and painful the general sacrifice, the more important it is.


    Although the bloody puppet is not a living body, its energy is huge, even more than many living bodies. At least in today''s Terrans, it is almost impossible to sacrifice something with the powerful people at the peak of Tianyuan realm.


    Because it is very difficult to cultivate a top strong person in Tianyuan realm. If it is a chance, the martial arts at the level of Tianyuan realm is more likely to step on the level of saints and become the giants of this world.


    "The earth gravel on the bloody puppet turns into pure energy, which is spreading along the lines on the sarcophagus!"


    Qin Shaojie frowned. He naturally knew that it was a sacrifice. Qin Shaojie didn''t dare blink in the whole process. The whole person''s nerves were completely tight. The mysterious Qi in his body was mobilized. As long as there was a trace of change, he could react at the first time. Move your feet and bring your body a little closer to the previous passage!


    He knew very well that if there was an existence in the sarcophagus, it must be an extremely powerful existence, at least far from what Qin Shaojie can compare now. Under such circumstances, escape may be the only way. As long as you can escape, at least bimon can help you resist for a period of time!


    The body of the blood colored puppet is disappearing, and the lines on the sarcophagus are gradually filled with the blood red on the blood colored puppet, which gives people a smell of boiling blood pool. Although it is not aware of the smell of blood, it is like bathing in the blood pool, which makes people''s spirits tremble and awe!


    "Stone box? Is it a stone box again?"


    Finally, a few hours later, half of the body of the bloody puppet disappeared, and at this time, a stone box gradually appeared in Qin Shaojie''s sight in his chest!


    The stone box doesn''t look big, but it''s the size of a fist. But it is surrounded by an extremely powerful energy fluctuation 1


    Under the fluctuation of this energy, the stone box in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness seemed to be aware of it and became more unstable. Of course, under Qin Shaojie''s perception, this instability seems to be the excitement of seeing his companions!


    Others may be as like as two peas and curious about the stone box, but the whole face of Qin Shaojie is quite strange because the stone box on the bloody chest of the earth is exactly the same as the two stone boxes in his mind.


    Even if there is a difference, this difference can be directly ignored!


    He was stunned. He thought there were only two stone boxes, but he never thought there was another one now!


    Countless doubts tangled in Qin Shaojie''s heart, but at this time, he obviously didn''t have much time and mind to think about them, because the whole bloody puppet dissipated in the next few hours, and the bloody earth gravel on his body swam on the previous sarcophagus and covered it all.


    Buzzing!!!!


    When these lines were completely covered, a low and subtle buzzing sound also spread out. Then I saw that the originally plain sarcophagus actually flashed dazzling light, and then the wave light flowed and the energy flashed. A powerful breath was more than ten times stronger than the previous bloody puppets!


    This breath has been felt by Qin Shaojie both in this life and in his previous life. It is the breath of saints!


    Is this sarcophagus the secret treasure of sage level? Or are there powerful creatures at the saint level in this sarcophagus?!


    But no matter what kind, Qin Shaojie also felt the endless pain that his body was being crushed under this oppressive force. Under this kind of crushing, the bones and joints seemed to have reached the limit and would break at any time. The capillaries on his body burst under such pressure in an instant. For a time, blood flowed and looked very tragic!


    He never thought that this breath alone could make himself in such a situation!


    If this breath continues, Qin Shaojie''s body will be lost.


    Just when he was about to use the purple, gold and jade body method, suddenly, the two stone boxes in the divine consciousness also fluctuated. Under this fluctuation, it seemed that there was a certain interaction and connection with the stone box in the bloody puppet. After the stone box sensed the action of the stone box in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, it also rose slowly, Finally, it fell on the top of the sarcophagus.


    The fall of the stone box calmed down the sarcophagus, which had originally emitted dazzling light and great sense of oppression. The dazzling light began to converge, and the powerful pressure also gradually contracted.


    The whole secret room was restored to its former tranquility.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Only Qin Shaojie is gasping for breath at this time! He was already soaked with sweat. He knew that if the previous breath continued a little, Qin Shaojie''s body would be crushed here, and even the divine consciousness would be difficult to escape.


    There is a deep color of fear in his eyes. This is the powerful pressure at the saint level. It''s really unbearable.


    Under the sage, everything is an ant, which is not an exaggerated word, but a fact!


    Without saints, you can never feel the sense of control of coming to the peak of martial arts in the world. Even heaven and earth can''t do anything for saints.


    Apart from years, almost no existence can pose a threat to saints!


    "If you want to go, now! I feel too strong about the things in the sarcophagus!"


    The little guy in the divine sense is also afraid now. The moment that the oppressive force appears, the little guy has no power to move. Even under the oppressive force, the little guy seems to have the feeling of collapse at any time.


    "No, if you want to kill me, you can''t escape."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s eyes showed a light again!


    He must see clearly what is in the sarcophagus!


    "Into it?"


    At this time, the stone box falling on the sarcophagus is sinking into the sarcophagus at a speed visible to the naked eye

 Chapter 804

    After the stone box sank into the sarcophagus, with a loud bang, the tightly closed lid of the sarcophagus was loosened, and then a strong ancient smell came from the pavement. Although this smell did not have the force of oppression, it shrouded in the whole secret room, and Qin Shaojie could not escape it.


    The strong ancient flavor made Qin Shaojie''s body tremble, and then the body with blood vessel rupture healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under this healing, he even felt that the strength in his body was still increasing!


    It''s the relationship between real dragon essence and blood!


    Qin Shaojie knows too much about his body.


    At this time, the change of the body is mixed with a faint color of dragon chant, which is obviously the relationship between the refined real dragon essence and blood!


    Real dragon blood essence is a sacred beast in ancient times. Its power is beyond imagination. Although a drop of blood essence also benefited Qin Shaojie infinitely at the beginning, both the little guy in the divine sense and Qin Shaojie knew that he did not get the real power of the real dragon blood essence.


    Although the dragon scale armor evolved later, the dragon scale armor only enhanced some defense and attack power, that''s all. It is far from the power of the real dragon family.


    However, Qin Shaojie knew that it was not because his body was not enough to evolve the power of the real dragon''s blood essence, but because he lost the ancient flavor.


    The real dragon family lived in ancient times, and the ancient flavor was stronger than expected. In today''s era, the ancient flavor has disappeared. It is difficult to obtain the ancient flavor, so it is normal that the dragon family''s strength in the real dragon''s blood essence can not be completely absorbed.


    In addition to the real dragon blood essence, the little guy''s inability to transform is also greatly related to the loss of ancient flavor.


    Today''s little guy''s strength has reached the peak of the spirit realm, and it''s only one step away from the Tianyuan realm! It''s a pity that she still didn''t find a chance to condense.


    At first, in the land of Kirin, she thought there would be some ancient flavor. It was disappointing that they didn''t notice and find it, so she could only place her hope in the land of forest demons in Kyushu!


    Now, the strong ancient flavor in the sarcophagus completely makes the power of the real dragon''s blood essence spread in Qin Shaojie''s body, so he can obviously feel that his body has become more powerful in this short time, and its hardness is even less than that of ordinary spiritual tools.


    So it seems that there is an unexpected receipt this time.


    "Finally, is there a predestined person?"


    However, at this time, a voice full of vicissitudes was quietly spreading out in the open sarcophagus.


    At this time, the lid of the sarcophagus was suspended in the air, and the sound was more like having spent endless years and experienced thousands of reincarnations. It was just a word, but it made people feel like an afterlife.


    Is there really someone inside?


    This is Qin Shaojie''s first thought. His heart is shaking, but his legs are like iron and lead pouring on the earth. He can''t move at all!


    Qin Shaojie''s face was constantly changing, and the emergence of this voice surprised him. Although he had some such guesses at the beginning, he was still a little unprepared when it really happened.


    How many years has this sarcophagus been here? Thousands or tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years?


    Even the strong existence at the saint level will turn into a dust. Is it a wisp of residual soul?


    "Junior Qin Shaojie, please don''t blame him if he accidentally interferes with the master''s clean repair!" he took a hard breath and suppressed the inner shock. Qin Shaojie also hugged his fist with both hands and bent his body slightly, so he didn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    The means of the strong at this level are beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even just a trace of soul is enough to erase him.


    "Yes, it''s quite surprising not to be directly frightened."


    When this sentence appeared again, Qin Shaojie and his soul really came out of the sarcophagus. The soul body is still in a complete state. Although it is somewhat transparent, it can be seen that the years have passed for so long, which also has a great impact on his erasure.


    But even so, at the moment of the emergence of the soul body, a strong person who only has the real giant of heaven and earth has temperament, which also arises spontaneously.


    This is the unique dignity of the strong. Even if they die, they don''t want to be weak. They used to despise heaven and earth!


    "It''s hard for you to persist for so long."


    The soul body looked at the place where the bloody puppet had just disappeared, and there was also a complex look in his eyes. It was not difficult to see his words. Maybe he didn''t know how long it had been, but he could feel the length of the years beyond his imagination.


    Qin Shaojie never spoke, but stood still. He knew that if he had something to tell himself, the soul elder would tell himself. If the other party didn''t want to tell himself, he didn''t need to ask.


    "I know, you may have a lot of doubts now, but don''t worry, I''ll tell you one by one." soon, the soul body looked at Qin Shaojie and walked over.


    With the approach of the soul body, Qin Shaojie was also quite surprised, because the face shown by the soul body was not old, on the contrary, it gave people a feeling of middle age.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "What''s my name? I don''t even remember myself. Even when I was alive, I didn''t know."


    Shaking his head, the soul doesn''t care about his name at all, but it seems that any Saint doesn''t know how many years he has lived. Years are just a number in front of them. They care about immortality. As for the so-called title and name, they don''t care.


    "You are the seven who entered here, but you are the only one who awakened me."


    The soul body said to itself. And his words also let Qin Shaojie vaguely guess the white bones outside. I''m afraid it''s the so-called person in the mouth of the soul.


    They should be recognized by the dead bimon, otherwise they can''t easily enter here. Unfortunately, everyone died here.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also understood that he had left a soul mark on the dead bimon. He didn''t care at all, because in his opinion, he was most likely to die when he entered here. As long as the body dies, the soul brand has no binding force.


    "Just as you guessed, to get here, the first step is to get the approval of the dead bimon outside. The second part is to get the approval of the puppet, and then it can wake me up. Unfortunately, most people died in the first step, and those who survived by chance also died in the second step."


    It seems to see through Qin Shaojie''s ideas, and the soul body also says to itself. Qin Shaojie was noncommittal.


    Both the dead bimon and the previous bloody puppets are extremely powerful. Even the powerful existence at the level of Tianyuan territory is difficult to take any advantage of them. So unless they want to, it is almost impossible to break into it by force.


    "Anyway, since you come in, it means that you are the one I want to wait for. After so many years and endless years, I don''t know how long my residual soul can last. Even with the seal of the sarcophagus, my residual soul is still passing, or I can''t hold it for another thousand years at most."


    Here, the color of infinite loneliness and solitude also comes from the mouth of the soul body.


    He was not afraid of life and death for a long time. He only hoped that his remnant soul could pass on his last thoughts. As for other things, he didn''t care.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know how many years he had waited. But no one really woke him up. What he was most afraid of was that when he was about to dissipate the ghost, he still didn''t wait for someone. If so, his original death might have no meaning.


    Fortunately, this worst situation finally did not appear.


    "Since you are a predestined person, the undead bimon will always follow you after you leave here. As long as his soul does not die, no one can kill him. Even some powerful beings at the saint level can''t really erase him. It''s a great help to you."


    It seems that the soul body has been sealed for too long. His words are intermittent and have no match. But when it comes to the dead bimon, Qin Shaojie''s look is a sudden shock!


    He naturally knows the power of the dead than Meng. This only exists with the magical existence in the legend. If he can be used as a strength, it is definitely a treasure for Qin Shaojie.


    But he never thought that the soul body would say such words.


    "In my memory, there has been some confusion. There are some things at will. You may feel a little tiger headed, but I will tell you everything I know. When the time comes, you can''t help it."


    The face of the soul body was also folded, and his voice was not loud, but he didn''t seem to say a word to think about it.


    When the so-called day came, Qin Shaojie clearly felt something wrong in his eyes, which seemed to be the color of fear and fear!


    Qin Shaojie can be sure that the soul body in front of him is absolutely powerful even at the sage level, even more powerful than the maple old he had seen. In the world, what else can make him so afraid after he has been dead for so long?


    What he called that day? What is it?


    Countless doubts appeared in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, but he had to suppress them first, for fear that the memory of the soul that had not been completely sorted out would appear in a chaotic state again.


    "By the way, you can enter here only because there is this thing in your divine consciousness."


    Suddenly, the palm of the soul body turned, that is, the stone box that had disappeared in the sarcophagus appeared in his palm again. The appearance of the stone box made Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness fluctuate again.


    It is this stone box that causes a certain correlation between each other.


    "Yes, there are two stone boxes in the younger generation''s divine consciousness."


    In the face of such strong people, Qin Shaojie has no need to hide. At present, he also tells the soul body the stone box in the divine consciousness.


    "You have two stone boxes?!"


    Hearing the figures said by Qin Shaojie, the soul body is obviously a little incredible. But Qin Shaojie nodded definitely.


    It''s a pity that he can''t summon these stone boxes at will, otherwise he doesn''t mind taking them out to show the soul body.


    Looking at the soul body, the soul body at this time lowered its head, as if thinking about something.


    "Two stone boxes, you have two stone boxes."


    "So, aren''t you a destiny?"


    The soul muttered to himself, but Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted fiercely. Who is the destiny? Unexpectedly, this soul body also said that it was a destiny.


    Since the first stone box was obtained on Yingzhou Island, after the life body said that it was the destiny, it rarely came into contact with the things and news related to the destiny. But now it is obvious that it was a real giant, but it is mentioned again at this time!


    ......

 Chapter 805

    Qin Shaojie looked at the soul in front of him and said nothing, but his look was quite dignified.


    Destiny, this is not the first time Qin Shaojie has heard of the three words about destiny. Unfortunately, he knows nothing about these three words.


    "The destiny is a legend. It is said that when Tianyuan continent will encounter great disaster, there will be a real destiny. Only the destiny has a certain opportunity to lead the world to stop from the disaster. Otherwise, the whole continent will be ruined and will become a dark place."


    After a long time, the soul body also opened slowly.


    His short sentence stunned Qin Shaojie in situ! He knew that the soul body had no need to deceive himself, but it seemed quite difficult to convince him of all this.


    What disaster will the Tianyuan continent encounter?


    He naturally knew that even if the demon clan appeared again, it could not really destroy the whole continent completely.


    "The time is too long, even I can''t remember it clearly. But one thing is certain that the only one who can hold multiple stone boxes at the same time is the destiny. Even if it was strong at the beginning, it can only be recognized by one stone box."


    Under the dry voice, the soul looked at the stone box in his hand, and it seemed that there was a rare fluctuation of emotion.


    What the stone box is, even the present soul body is not clear. The only thing he knows is that the stone box is a treasure of heaven and earth. Whoever has the existence of the stone box can finally step on the saint level and become the supreme and powerful existence in the world. But unfortunately, the number of stone boxes is too small. Even the original four divine beasts are difficult to obtain this stone box. Later, the Terrans spent countless years trying to find this stone box, but they got nothing.


    This stone box can accelerate cultivation and play an important role when Tianyuan realm breaks through the level of saints. As long as you have this stone box, there is almost no obstacle in the process of cultivation. It can involve the power of the vast stars and get the power in the endless universe. It has a strong regeneration ability. As long as the soul does not die, it is very difficult to die!


    At the beginning, he also inadvertently got the stone box, so he reached the peak.


    At that time, even if he was a saint of three doors and nine domains, he was just barely able to compete with him!


    "At the saint level, can you be so strong?"


    After listening to these words, Qin Shaojie was also surprised secretly. How many strong saints in the three gates and nine domains? Maybe ten or more, but so many saints can''t really defeat them together. It''s conceivable that what level is the strength of the soul body in front of us?!


    If he is willing, can he destroy and subvert the three gates and nine domains one by one? Between the world, is there any existence that can compete with it?


    However, such a powerful existence, why haven''t you heard of it and seen any records about it?


    "The strongest? I can only be regarded as one of the highest peaks of my time, because I am not the one who owns this stone box."


    Shaking his head, the face of the soul body also showed a bitter smile.


    The so-called no first in literature and no second in martial arts. At the beginning, he didn''t care about the so-called three doors and nine domains, but there was still a powerful existence, which even he was deeply afraid of. Although the two have fought each other to some extent, it is a pity that they have not won or lost. Of course, the two did not fight recklessly, because it was meaningless to be rude.


    What they pursue together has never been the existence on the Tianyuan continent, but the boundless universe of Han Hao.


    Unfortunately, that one fell first, and he couldn''t sustain the torture of years after all. However, he was unwilling. He left this remnant soul and stone box and went to the endless universe to find other secrets.


    As for the result, he didn''t know, but he was afraid it would be more or less bad.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also fell into a state of silence. He knows very well that no matter in the age of the four divine beasts, the reign of the Warcraft, or the peak of the human race, countless strong people try to find the eternal secret of the world. They don''t care about life and death, but the obsession in their hearts allows them to pursue the secret hidden in the vast universe.


    It is said that the mystery of immortality is in the vast universe, but no one has really succeeded.


    "You have the smell of an old friend. His stone box must be on you. It seems to be your creation."


    When the soul looked at Qin Shaojie, there was a soft look in his eyes. How lonely it was to stand at the peak of the whole world. If it weren''t for the existence of that one, I''m afraid I would go to the endless universe earlier. Maybe I don''t know anything about the later things.


    Therefore, he has a good impression on the descendants of that one.


    "The old friend''s stone box is different from the old man. It seems that he can''t control the place of the stone box. When he fell, the stone box also disappeared. Even with my great magic power, I didn''t feel the place of the stone box. I must have gone to find a new successor."


    "But one thing is certain that he is not the only one to get that stone box, and he will never be the last."


    The soul body continued regardless of Qin Shaojie''s surprise.


    He was too familiar with the smell of that old friend. Naturally, he knew his stone box like the back of his hand, because both sides summoned the stone box to study at the same time. These two stone boxes may also be the only stone box they met each other in the whole Tianyuan continent for so long.


    This is also the reason why his stone box has an inexplicable favor with Qin Shaojie.


    What he never expected was that Qin Shaojie said that there were two stone boxes in his body. After all, it was a great opportunity to get one, and it was even better to get two! Only the legendary destiny has such means!


    It seems that the disaster on the Tianyuan continent is not far away.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do it himself, otherwise he wants to see it, which makes the whole Tianyuan continent full of destroyed crises. What is it!


    "Is it the demon clan? The human clan sealed the demon clan, but the younger generation got the news that the demon clan may reappear in ten years at most!"


    Qin Shaojie also informed the master of the strong soul body of the news of the demon family.


    After all, he lived too long. Maybe it''s normal to have contact with the demon clan.


    "Demon clan? Hehe, do you think the demon clan will destroy the Tianyuan continent? No. on the contrary, the demon clan will cherish the resources on the Tianyuan continent more. All they have to do is erase the human clan." Leng hum, the soul body obviously knows the things between the human clan and the demon clan.


    "But will the demon clan remove the seal within ten years? Hehe, that''s good. The three gates and nine domains have been comfortable for too long. It''s time to move."


    But the soul body doesn''t seem to worry about the threat of the demon clan to the Terran. From this short speech, Qin Shaojie also heard something wrong.


    "You don''t have to wonder my attitude, because I am the creator of three doors and nine domains."


    Although the soul body has lost a lot of memory over the past few years, some important information is still retained. And his words made Qin Shaojie feel a little shocked. He was the founder of three doors and nine domains?


    It is said that the three gates and nine realms are a power system formed by many strong people who gathered together to expel the demon clan and overthrow the 100 clans. However, no one has ever said that the three gates and nine realms were founded by the same strong person!


    There is no such Xinmi on the whole continent!


    "The existence of the three gates of heaven, earth and man and the nine domains corresponding to the three gates were constructed by me at the beginning. The founders of the three gates were also my three disciples."


    The voice of the soul body is very indifferent. It seems to say something irrelevant to himself. Qin Shaojie is also quite surprised by this attitude. Of course, I''m more surprised that the founders of these three schools are actually disciples of the soul body in front of me!


    In this way, the strength of this soul body is really the first in heaven and earth, which is not too much!


    But now think about it, perhaps only such a strong existence can teach the top strong people such as the founders of Sanmen. After all, only the real strong people were able to summon all Terrans and 100 families to join hands and fight against the demon family.


    "There are three stone boxes in my memory, one in my hand, one in my old friend''s hand, and one in the demon family''s hand. But maybe God arranged it. There are not a few people who have got the stone box since ancient times. It''s a pity that they really discovered the secret of the stone box and grew up, almost all of them gathered in my time."


    The soul body seems to be recalling, saying softly.


    Qin Shaojie also had a fluctuating look, because he got a stone box from the treasure hiding place in the endless sea area of the black dace Jiaoren. Is it the stone box of the demon family? At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat a lot faster.


    "Among the three people, which one of the demon clan is the most powerful? How powerful is it? Maybe only when I join hands with that friend can I barely suppress it."


    When talking about this, Qin Shaojie''s heart suddenly burst. Before, the soul body can say that the saints of three doors and nine domains can only reluctantly compete with him, but now it''s incredible to say that the powerful one of the demon family!


    Is there such a big gap between saints? Or is it because the one of the demon clan has become the venerable?


    "There must be a certain level above the sage, which we call the venerable. Because at our level, it is quite difficult to take another step forward. Just no one knows what level can be regarded as the venerable. But what is certain is that if there must be an infinitely close existence of the venerable, it must be the original demon family."


    When the word "venerable" is mentioned, there is a rare flicker in the eyes of the soul body!


    This is the pursuit of ultimate martial arts!


    This kind of care is even beyond the struggle between Terrans and demons.


    "You will know about the human race and the demon race, and even between the human race and the hundred races in the future. But one thing is certain that I don''t agree or even totally disapprove of the killing of the hundred races in the three gates and nine domains, so I will completely expel the three disciples in the end. No matter the development of the three gates and nine domains, even the stone box is not left to the three gates Nine domains. "


    This sentence makes Qin Shaojie feel again that the things between the original Terran and the hundred ethnic groups may not be as simple as imagined.


    It is reasonable to say that the soul body has been strong to a certain extent and has absolute strength to prevent the actions of three doors and nine domains. Why doesn''t he take action?


    Which one is in charge of the demon clan? It''s reasonable to rest easy. Why was it defeated by the Terran and sealed by the Terran in the end?


    Too many puzzles flashed in Qin Shaojie''s mind at this time.


    "There are some things you will know when you grow up to a point. The spirit state is not if, but you are not qualified to know some secrets."


    "However, these are not important. The important thing is that if the catastrophe of the world is true, no matter what your attitude is, you need to take action¡°

 Chapter 806

    "Now that you have got the stone box inheritance of that old friend, I think his forces will find you soon." suddenly it seems to think of something, and the soul body continues to say before it is planned.


    "There is a force behind the elder?"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie naturally thought of Zhuo hang. These three people are all powerful beings at the peak level of the spirit realm. Although they are not comparable to the Tianyuan realm, they are also several strong ones.


    These three people didn''t show any signs around Qin Shaojie, and this time they asked them to come to Jiuzhou Senmo land. Is it difficult that these three people are the forces behind the so-called old friend in the mouth of the soul body?


    "Yes, at the beginning, I had three disciples, and they created three schools and nine domains. The old friend was also very powerful. He was a powerful ruler, and even the demon clan didn''t dare to touch it easily. The old guy said that anyone who gets his stone box in the future can become the new master of his power, so, You''re lucky. You did make money. "


    The soul body remembers more clearly about the old friend,


    At the beginning, although the demon clan ruled the whole Tianyuan continent, the rise of the Terran clan was also quite rapid. The old friend has a stone box. Naturally, he can surpass others in cultivation, and has established a secret and powerful force.


    Naturally, he established this force to compete with the demon family like the human family. At the beginning, he joined hands with the three gates and nine domains to fight the demon family. However, with the fall of old friends, this force was closed. No one knew where they were or whether they still existed.


    But one thing is certain, that is, as long as anyone gets the old friend''s original stone box, he can directly command this force. Of course, the premise is that this force still exists. How powerful is this force? Now the soul body is not sure.


    These words made Qin Shaojie take a deep breath. If so, I''m afraid Zhuo Hang is the person of that force. It can cultivate three spirits, which is no less than some sects.


    "I don''t know, elder, what is the relationship between the descendants of that power and the forest magic land of Kyushu, or with you?"


    With a frown, Qin Shaojie still asked his doubts. What Zhuo hang said at the beginning was to let himself enter here and open something. But they didn''t know exactly what it was. I''m afraid Zhuo hang didn''t understand it. Just tell him to enter here, and he can know the next things.


    So he wants to find out what''s hidden in it.


    "Hehe, this is just my casual remark at the beginning, but that force has been tireless these years."


    What Qin Shaojie asked was also quite vague, but the soul body also laughed and said it was not surprising.


    At the beginning, the old friend died. I once told him that if his power can find the stone box in the future, it is to let the people he finds enter here and give him a chance. If you haven''t found it, send some gifted disciples into the cemetery and give him a chance to inherit the stone box.


    But perhaps after the death of the old friend, this sentence was spread to some extent. The forces behind him only thought that there was an opportunity. Only disciples with excellent talent could enter it, so they sent some again and again.


    Unfortunately, these so-called young heroes simply could not pass the second level and died one after another. Therefore, these years have passed.


    If a disciple really broke in before Qin Shaojie arrived, he would really pass the stone box to him. But all this is just if.


    Presumably, after Qin Shaojie got his old friend''s stone box, he also attracted the attention of that force. Only in recent years, several gifted disciples sent by that force died in the forest magic land of Jiuzhou, so they would think that Qin Shaojie who got the stone box could get the opportunity here.


    Of course, only that force knows what''s going on at this time.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also suddenly realized that at least Zhuo hang and others did not deceive themselves.


    But even if Zhuo hang and others escorted him in, none of them could survive if the dead bimon didn''t want to.


    "If you ask, that force must have sensed your existence. But don''t worry, that old guy''s training force is much stronger than me. Even if his force has passed for so long, it can''t disobey his meaning. You can go there sometime!"


    For the power of his old friends, the soul body is quite recognized, which makes Qin Shaojie a little relieved.


    He doesn''t care if he was in charge of this force in the past. What he cares about is whether this force is willing to kill himself!


    If there is a murderous heart, it is troublesome. After all, he can vaguely feel that this force is not simple!


    "You will know about me and that faction, even the original demon clan, when you arrive at that faction. They record it very carefully." the soul body did not entangle too much on these issues, but asked Qin Shaojie to find an opportunity to go.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also nodded. He had no reason to doubt the words of such a strong man.


    "But you must remember what I''m going to say to you." at this time, the voice of the soul body became serious.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie dare not neglect it!


    "The demon clan broke the seal and came out. You have to stop it anyway, because the killing intention of the demon clan to the Terran has reached the extreme for so many years. Once the demon clan broke the seal and came out, I''m afraid there will be no peace for the Terran."


    This is the first sentence that the soul body said, but Qin Shaojie didn''t say anything although he knew the stakes.


    He is a smart man. That''s how he knows the tyranny of the demon family. Although he hasn''t really met it, it can be seen that it is the hundred families that forced him to seal it together. If there is a trace of meeting, he believes that the Terran or the hundred would rather kill it completely!


    At the beginning, how can you do what hundreds of families can''t do? Besides, the three doors and nine domains are still there. Where are you qualified to intervene?


    "You may have your own difficulties, but once the seal of the demon clan is destroyed, you and your family can''t leave. The whole Tianyuan continent can''t resist the disaster in the next rumor."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s appearance, the soul body also sighed softly. Some things should not be something he was worried about. At present, he can only say it in his heart.


    If some things can''t be stopped, they can only let nature take its course.


    "Boy, do your best."


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also said slowly.


    He is not a person who makes a commitment easily, but he also knows that if the demon clan really appears, he is afraid that the five Yun world and Zihuang Pavilion of youzong in Dayan King Dynasty will not survive. In addition, the secret of the demon family is about to be broken. Only you know it. Maybe this is also the will of heaven.


    But whether he can stop it or not can only be said to do his best.


    For Qin Shaojie''s answer, there was also a smile on the soul''s face. Qin Shaojie is satisfied that he can do so.


    The things he experienced and the people he met were by no means what Qin Shaojie could imagine. Although it was only a short time, it was obvious that the soul body knew Qin Shaojie''s nature of mind very well. So he never forced Qin Shaojie. He knew that Qin Shaojie was a very independent person. In that case, Qin Shaojie should be the master of everything.


    "The second thing is your sarcophagus. Neither the sarcophagus nor the stone box is a thing of the world, but a thing of Outland. I have a bold prediction from my understanding of the sarcophagus for so many years. If it is really critical, the sarcophagus may be able to keep Tianyuan continent for a period of time."


    Looking at the sarcophagus, the soul body also said to itself.


    The appearance of the sarcophagus, like the stone box, is quite strange. The strange runes on it are not things in the world. It was for this reason that he felt that there was still life in the vast universe outside the Tianyuan continent.


    As for the sarcophagus in Qin Shaojie''s hands, it was only copied one by one in order to better study the sarcophagus.


    Unfortunately, he hasn''t really studied the sarcophagus thoroughly for so many years. The only thing he can feel is that the sarcophagus must be not simple.


    As for the secret, it may only appear at the critical moment.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!!!


    Under the voice, the sarcophagus forged by him turned into countless ashes. Obviously, this imitation has no value to him.


    Qin Shaojie''s face twitched slightly. This thing saved himself several times. Even if it was fake, it was by no means comparable to ordinary spirit tools. Such destruction made Qin Shaojie quite painful.


    But he obviously doesn''t have the ability to stop the soul body from doing it. Even if the body has been dead for many years, Qin Shaojie can''t easily guess the strength of the soul.


    "I will keep the sarcophagus here all the time. When your strength rises to Tianyuan territory, you will come and take it."


    Pointing to the real Sarcophagus, the soul body also said seriously.


    In this regard, how can Qin Shaojie look at his excitement and excitement? The sarcophagus can definitely withstand the full blow at the saint level. What a precious treasure for Qin Shaojie.


    Of course, if the soul knows Qin Shaojie''s idea, I''m afraid it will be quite speechless.


    "Destiny is also a person who changes his life against the sky! I have no chance to participate in the future trend of Tianyuan continent, but anyway, I hope Tianyuan continent still exists. This step may depend on you."


    "Although this is only a rumor, and few people know it, I have a feeling that it may be true. Just as no one will and abuse the four divine beasts will die, but in fact it is. Therefore, you must be vigilant!"


    With a sigh, Tianyuan continent has too much secret. Even better than the soul, the body didn''t see it.


    Perhaps only by completely transcending the sage level and reaching the legendary venerable can we have the opportunity to understand some.


    It is undoubtedly a great torture for people of his level not to have an insight into the Xinmi of the world and not to pursue higher martial arts.


    "This stone box is for you. It''s a good fortune. But don''t be greedy for rash progress. It''s urgent to cultivate. Only when you reach the level of Tianyuan realm can you be qualified to experience the wonders of this stone box."


    "You may be the only person in Tianyuan continent who can have three stone boxes at the same time. I hope you can live up to such a good fortune."


    "Explore the secrets of the world and find the level of veneration beyond saints!"


    ......


    "With my stone box, the undead bimon outside will always be loyal to you. As for the little guy in your divine consciousness, let her out."


    "My soul is about to dissipate, but the power of the soul is enough to help him condense. Maybe she can become a big arm for you in the future."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Little guy, the world is very big. If you have a chance in the future, you must go out of the Tianyuan continent to explore the origin of the world¡°

 Chapter 807

    The little guy finally chose to come out of Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. As the soul body said, if you miss this opportunity, it is more difficult to condense and form.


    It''s too difficult to find the ancient flavor in today''s world, but there is enough ancient flavor in the sarcophagus of the soul body to at least ensure the smooth transformation of the little guy.


    She has been with Qin Shaojie for ten years. No matter what happens in these ten years, the little guy has never left Qin Shaojie. But at this time, her decision made Qin Shaojie even a little reluctant, but after all, Qin Shaojie nodded and agreed.


    He knows that the little guy can pursue the freedom she wants only after he really condenses.


    And his only hope is that no matter whether he can solidify and succeed, at least the little guy should live!


    According to the soul body, it can be as short as one year or as long as two years. The little guy can leave this cemetery, and she must be successful at that time.


    Two years is neither long nor short, but Qin Shaojie still respects the little guy. If the little guy hasn''t returned to the Dayan Dynasty to find himself after two years, no matter what happens, he will come back again.


    As he said at the beginning, the soul gave the stone box to Qin Shaojie. The stone box has no resistance to Qin Shaojie. A flicker is to disappear in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. And the other two stone boxes show a triangular trend.


    Since then, just as the soul body said, Qin Shaojie was the only teenager with three stone boxes in the whole Tianyuan continent since ancient times.


    And he will go to a new height! As for which step can be reached, perhaps only he knows.


    After saying goodbye to the little guy, Qin Shaojie also got rid of his soul body to take care of the little guy again.


    As for the news between the Terran demon clan and the so-called mysterious force, maybe everything can be known after Zhuo hang and others go to the force.


    ......


    "It seems that you have made a lot of babies these years."


    Outside the cemetery, Qin Shaojie looked at many treasures placed in front of him by the dead Bimeng, and his face also showed a trace of surprise.


    These treasures are obviously left by the strong who entered here by mistake after being killed by the dead bimon. There are many good things in them, which is undoubtedly very important for Qin Shaojie who needs to forge the dark hall now. Of course, in addition, there are the high-level Warcraft hunted and killed by the undead bimon in the magic land of Kyushu. Those magic cores were collected by him.


    I can''t see that the dead bimon is like a black dace Jiaoren, who wants to collect treasures.


    But now the undead bimon took out all these things, obviously to please Qin Shaojie.


    When Qin Shaojie left smoothly in the cemetery and saw the dead bimon again, he noticed the smell of the stone box. There was also an incredible flash in his eyes.


    After all, after so many years, no one has been inherited here, and no one can come out alive. But Qin Shaojie did it.


    Just as the soul body said, the dead bimon has been absolutely loyal to Qin Shaojie since then. This loyalty emotion can be clearly felt in the soul brand left by Qin Shaojie. At present, I am also quite satisfied.


    It is undoubtedly more useful to follow the dead Bimeng than Zhuo hang and others. After all, the strength of the dead Bimeng is beyond imagination. Unless it is the strong at the saint level, it is impossible for ordinary martial artists to pose any threat to Qin Shaojie.


    "I''m not a tough guy. You''ve been in the forest magic land of Kyushu for a long time. I''m afraid you have feelings for it. But I can''t stay here all the time, so if you want to stay in the forest magic land of Kyushu, you''ll stay. If you''re willing to go to the world with me, I can take you."


    It''s not a pity for Qin Shaojie to put these things away. After all, they are of great use to him,. Then looking at the dead, bimon also said seriously.


    Qin Shaojie naturally hopes that the dead bimon can follow him, but there are still little guys here. Although the soul body is powerful and invincible, it will dissipate after all. If the dead bimon can guard here, there is no doubt about the safety of this place.


    For Qin Shaojie''s words, the dead Bimeng obviously listened clearly, and then had some astringent communication with Qin Shaojie in his divine consciousness. Obviously, he was more willing to see the outside world.


    He hasn''t known how many years he''s been here. He''s tired of it. If it had not been for the relationship between the soul and the body, and had not found a suitable follower, it would have wanted to leave.


    "But if you go out like this, I''m afraid it''s some trouble."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie respected the dead Bimeng, but he was quite worried about the appearance of the dead Bimeng. As soon as he went out, he didn''t know how much attention he attracted.


    Although no one has seen the dead bimon, I''m afraid I can guess this.


    At the thought of trouble, Qin Shaojie has some headaches. It''s not a good thing for the little guy if someone tries to find a place to fight the cemetery.


    "Haw, haw, haw..."


    For what Qin Shaojie said, the undead Bimeng was also talking about some unclear voices. Then Qin Shaojie only felt a hot pain on his wrist, and then the undead Bimeng in front of him disappeared!


    But in the pain of the wrist, there was a dim mark at this time, which was a reduced version of the dead bimon!


    It''s just that there''s a faint energy fluctuation on it. You can''t see the boundary clearly with the naked eye!


    I didn''t expect that the dead could do this than Meng. At present, Qin Shaojie also nodded. That''s very good! Not only can you take the dead bimon out, but you won''t be found!


    "I wronged you, but I promise you that one day I can let you appear in this world openly!"


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie also said seriously. He knew very well that the original soul body put the dead bimon here, presumably because he was worried about the relationship between the dead bimon and the world. Feeling Qin Shaojie''s attitude, the mark on the wrist also flashes a little light, which is quite spiritual.


    However, this mark did not last long. The dead bimon appeared in front of Qin Shaojie again, and then Qin Shaojie sat on his back.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t refuse, and then disappeared in situ.


    Qin Shaojie and the dead bimon appeared at the entrance of the destination again, but this time he sealed the cemetery and did some tricks around. Obviously, he didn''t want to be found by others.


    Next, Qin Shaojie also realized the speed of the dead than Meng. Even Qin Shaojie, who was at his peak, was just like this in his last life, even slower. If he had such speed, he could almost be invincible when fighting with the same level. No wonder the previous soul body said that the dead bimon would become a great help to himself.


    The undead bimon did not directly take Qin Shaojie out of the land of forest demons in Kyushu, but broke into the territory of those Warcraft around him, especially the territory of seven grade and eight grade Warcraft, and launched a crazy killing!


    In this kind of killing, Qin Shaojie also clearly saw the means of the dead bimon!


    Seven level Warcraft was directly killed!


    The eighth level Warcraft can''t hold half a column of incense in his hands. As for those powerful eighth level Warcraft, they died in the hands of the dead bimon for up to three hours!


    The spear in his hand seems to be invincible. It can break all defenses and cause great damage!


    However, the demon cores of these Warcraft made Qin Shaojie earn a golden bowl. These things are extremely precious in the sect.


    Qin Shaojie''s body trembled when he saw the fighting power of the dead Bimeng. If the dead Bimeng killed youzong, I''m afraid he could completely kill the whole youzong.


    Of course, the most exciting thing is that the undead bimon took Qin Shaojie to the deepest part of the forest magic land of Kyushu, where there is a nine grade tiger, leopard and lion!


    The tiger, leopard and lion have got some other promotion to the ninth grade by chance. Although it is only the first level of the ninth grade, it is also comparable to the sage level!


    Just that breath, Qin Shaojie also felt a cold sweat on his back!


    Fortunately, the undead bimon seems to be just to show off. He hurried across the field of the tiger, leopard and God lion, but Qin Shaojie also clearly noticed the breath of the tiger, leopard and God lion and locked himself in an instant. At present, his breath was suppressed. Once the tiger, leopard and God lion shot, he was afraid that it would be impossible for him and the undead bimon to escape.


    But for the breath of Qin Shaojie, the tiger, leopard and lion seemed not interested at all, so he didn''t do it.


    "You can hide the perception of the Ninth level Warcraft. It''s awesome."


    However, Qin Shaojie also directly understood the intention of the dead bimon. He was telling Qin Shaojie his means!


    If we can do this, things will be much easier in the future.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost a month. If the thick fog rises again later, there will be some trouble at that time."


    Under the voice, the dead bimon also nodded, and then headed for the periphery of the forest magic land of Kyushu.


    I don''t know how many years, can I finally go out again?


    ......


    "The birth of the Phoenix family and the rosefinch family is really mysterious."


    In the cemetery, when the soul body looked at the little guy who appeared in front of him at this time, his eyes also showed surprise.


    Divine beasts are full of countless mysteries. Since ancient times, countless people have been trying to find the secrets, but it''s a pity that no one has really opened them.


    Rao is the number of physical objects seen by the soul body before death, and so is

 Chapter 808

    A month''s time, say long or not, say short or not!


    Qin Shaojie also rushed back to the place they agreed within the final time limit. At this time, both Bufan and wuyazi have turned back for many days, and zuoqiu Mengyu and zuoqiu Kunhua have been waiting here.


    On the way, Bufan was going to enter the land of forest demons in Kyushu to find Qin Shaojie, but he was finally dissuaded by Zuo Qiu Mengyu. Since he had agreed to wait for a month, he would wait for a month.


    "The Xu family has dealt with it. I gave the jade card to Mengyu."


    Bufan also tells Qin Shaojie about the Xu family. But it''s good to have Yazi with you this time. Otherwise, if it''s extraordinary, I''m afraid it''s some trouble.


    Because the Xu family happens to have the strongman of yuanshizong. Although they both erase them, it is certain that yuanshizong will follow the news to find Sirius, which is also the reason why they are anxious to go to find Qin Shaojie.


    Now it is no longer safe here. Naturally, it can''t stay long.


    "What happened at Qilin cliff is really noisy. All the dynasties in Xiao Yu are moving. The 36 sects of the second Hall of Xiao Yu sent many strong people to walk in Xiao Yu in order to find us all."


    At this time, zuoqiu Mengyu also informed Qin Shaojie of the recent news.


    Although the old woman in pingningfang is safe and sound, I don''t know why Zuo Qiu Mengyu is always in a restless mood.


    The power of the Xiao family is so powerful that it is not impossible to find them. Unless they stay in the inn all the time, they will reveal clues.


    Moreover, the Xiao mansion has increased the reward several times now!


    To some extent, this temptation has exceeded the original Kirin relic, and countless people are crazy about it!


    After all, they don''t need to catch Qin Shaojie. As long as they find the trace of Qin Shaojie, they will be rewarded. If you can catch Qin Shaojie, you can get a personal reward from the Xiao family!


    "The movement of Xiao Fu seems to be bigger."


    Without taking off a wrinkle, Qin Shaojie obviously didn''t expect that the action of Xiao''s house was so big. When he came back from the forest magic land of Kyushu, he saw his own portraits all over the street. Many people are quite alert to strangers around him. Once the cable is correct or not, he will report it immediately.


    "If it''s just the relationship between Kirin and relic, maybe it''s not important. Even the death of the disciples of the four sects can''t involve such a big move of the Xiao family. However, recently, many strong people have died in the Principality of Chang Shu, all of them were killed by sharp swords. And the breath left is your breath!"


    Extraordinary is also a little dignified at this time.


    They are far away in Sirius, thousands of miles away from the Principality of Chang Shu. In addition, Qin Shaojie is in the land of forest demons in Kyushu. It is impossible to fight in the Principality of Chang Shu! They all know that this must not be what Qin Shaojie did, but the person who did it seems to deliberately leave his own breath and guide all the clues to Qin Shaojie.


    If we say that in Kirin earth, life and death depend on their abilities. Xiao Fu won''t care.


    Then such acts in Changshu principality have completely angered yuanshizong and Xiao mansion!


    If this kind of thing can''t give a fatal blow, I''m afraid anyone will dare to do whatever he wants in Xiao Yu in the future!


    This is the real reason why Xiao Yu would rather spend so much strength and kill Qin Shaojie and others completely! Of course, I''m afraid Xiao Zhan is the happiest to see this.


    "I didn''t expect that the tears really came to this step!"


    Others may not know the reason, but Qin Shaojie closed his eyes slightly, and his indifferent words were full of disappointment. Because in his opinion, the greatest possibility of doing such things with his own breath is tears!


    At first, in Kirin earth, I was careless to let Cang tears run away, and then there was no trace. At this time, combined with the news of sword killing, Qin Shaojie also inferred that it must be Cang tears. Because of the portrait taken from Zuo Qiu Mengyu, he can be sure that it is a trace of tears!


    I just don''t know whether Cang tears came together with some villains or Cang tears did it alone.


    But no matter what kind of possibility, it can be explained that Cang tears are a means to kill yourself by sword. Now Cang tears are also familiar.


    Wuyazi and zuoqiu Mengyu looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t know what the Cang tears were, but Bufan''s pupils twinkled. At the beginning, he realized that the Cang tears were hidden evil, but now it seems that they really can''t stay. They must destroy them as much as possible next time.


    Cang tears ran through the devil''s earrings at the beginning, and disappeared together with those evil spirits. In addition, the powerful people who died in the Duchy of Chang Shu have reached the realm of divine spirit, which is enough to show that Cang tears'' strength has improved rapidly. I''m afraid if extraordinary encounter it, they may not be able to take it down.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t speak, his eyes closed slightly, and no one knew what he was thinking..


    "If Cang tears went to the Dayan Dynasty, things would be in trouble."


    Although extraordinary is reluctant to think of this possibility, it is true that this possibility exists. Cang Lei''s intention to kill Qin Shaojie and Bufan has reached a certain depth. He can use the murder case of the Duchy of Chang Shu to kill with a knife. Naturally, he can not be afraid to kill the people around Qin Shaojie.


    Although most Cang tears are in the ring, they are also quite impressed by the Cang tears of the Dayan king!


    "There should be no problem there in a short time. Unless you get the news that you are really dead, Cang tears won''t go to the territory so recklessly."


    Yao yaotou, Qin Shaojie knows the nature of Cang tears very well. Since he already has a strong intelligence, he will think about this kind of thing clearly. I still have a thick brand on Cang tears. Although it has been very light, Cang tears have not broken free after all. If you keep a certain distance from yourself, you have a great possibility to erase it.


    So either his strength is strong enough to get rid of his own brand, then he is to keep a certain distance from himself and kill with a knife.


    Ten thousand steps back. There are three spirits of Zhuo hang in the Dayan Dynasty. The peak of the spirit realm is protected in the dark. The Cang tears can''t do it alone!


    But what Qin Shaojie cares more about is, what step has the Cang tears grown to?


    Is he already in human form? If so, then tears will become one of their biggest enemies in the future!


    "Senior wuyazi can find a suitable space wormhole?"


    Qin Shaojie can''t care about the tears at this time. Xiao Yu has mobilized so many forces that he''s afraid he won''t need too long to find them. Once discovered, it will be quite difficult to escape at that time.


    Although wuyazi is powerful, it hasn''t been unsealed for a long time, and his strength hasn''t fully recovered. In addition, he hasn''t used the peak strength of Tianyuan territory for so many years, so he can''t form an absolute help for a while and a half.


    "The Great Han state next to it is a high-level Dynasty, where there is a space wormhole."


    This period of time is obviously the most concerned about the absence of cliffs and extraordinary space wormholes. Xiao Yu is too big. As long as they are still in Xiao Yu, they will not be safe. In particular, zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu are only at the level of the dark realm of death. Once they are surrounded, it is difficult to protect themselves.


    The best way to leave Xiao Yu is to escape in a short time with the help of space wormholes.


    As long as it is not in the category of Xiao Yu, it will be much easier to enter the field. After all, no matter how powerful Xiao Yu is, the three doors and nine fields have their own rules. I''m afraid he won''t agree to the cross domain pursuit. After all, where will he put his face in the future?


    As long as he returned to the region, Qin Shaojie had no fear.


    After all, it was Yu Fu who arranged to go to Xiao territory. If this happened, Yu Fu would protect himself anyway.


    "However, the space wormhole of the Han kingdom is heavily guarded. This period of time has increased the strong existence of the level of Tianyuan territory. If you want to pass through it, I''m afraid it''s a great risk."


    Wu Yazi also opened his mouth under meditation. In the past, the Great Han state was just the seat of Shenshen realm, but this time, the giant and strong man of Tianyuan realm actually sat down in person, which was obviously requested by Xiao Yu. If you want to pass through the wormhole from space, no one can enter it unless you get permission.


    Of course, if you want to break through by force, it''s not impossible, but a Tianyuan realm can entangle the current wuyazi. In addition, those martial artists in the spirit realm and the life and death realm fight together. It''s almost impossible for them to leave.


    "My brother and I can dress up and secretly lead to the Dayan Dynasty. Brother Shaojie, elder wuyazi and brother extraordinary still have a great chance to use the wormhole in space."


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu also made a decision in his eyes.


    She knew very well that it was really too risky to take their two brothers and sisters under such a situation, so she put forward this proposal.


    Otherwise, if everyone is damaged here because of the relationship between their two brothers and sisters, how can they have a conscience?


    This decision was not made by Zuo Qiu Mengyu alone, and Zuo Qiu Kunhua obviously knew it. Qin Shaojie has done his utmost to help the two brothers and sisters. To some extent, he has helped them solve their enemies. How can he be willing to drag others down at this time?


    "Even if the three of us want to enter the space wormhole, it is not realistic. Because even if we enter it, once someone forcibly destroys the space wormhole regardless of the consequences, I''m afraid everyone will enter the space turbulence, and life and death are uncertain."


    Shaking his head, Wu Yazi obviously knows more about space wormholes than others.


    Ordinary people destroy the space wormhole is just a forced interruption, so that they can''t reach their destination. They just find a space tear exit at will and the bullet comes out.


    But the Tianyuan realm is just different. It is enough to completely destroy the whole space wormhole. Under this bad condition, the people in the space wormhole will be completely thrown into the space turbulence.


    Inside, even the Tianyuan realm is very difficult to protect itself, not to mention the spirit realm and the death mystery realm?


    I''m afraid this is something that Xiao Fu had already considered.


    As long as they hold the wormhole in space, in their view, Qin Shaojie and others are completely powerless.


    "Now they don''t know the news. Our master wuyazi''s strength has been restored to the Tianyuan realm. This may be an opportunity."


    Meng Yu continued that she had collected almost all the information she could collect during this period of time. Although it is quite secret, such a large area of information collection may also attract the attention of outsiders.


    "Don''t worry, boy. I always keep my word. I won''t run away without you at this time."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie looking at himself, wuyazi also said with some annoyance.


    Although his seal was untied, he was inexplicably chased by the whole Xiao Yu. Anyway, he was in a bad mood.


    "Let''s go, go to the Great Han country, forcibly enter the space wormhole and leave Xiao Yu! This is not a place to stay for a long time!"


    "Boy, do you not understand what I just said, or are you brave enough to want to gamble?"


    "Since you just said that there was only one Tianyuan realm there, you should kill it! Isn''t that no problem?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie said indifferently~

 Chapter 809

    The Han Dynasty was only thousands of miles away from Sirius, but its prosperity was far more than that of Sirius.


    Relying on the land of forest demons in Kyushu, Sirius has attracted many warriors over the years. Unfortunately, it has a shallow foundation, which is not comparable to the 10000 year old Han Dynasty.


    As a superior Dynasty, the royal family of the Han Dynasty is a strong one at the level of Tianyuan territory, which makes the surrounding small countries dare not act rashly!


    "Boy, now the strong man of Tianyuan territory in the Han Dynasty is guarding outside the space wormhole. Are you going to walk over like this?"


    In the distance of the wormhole, wuyazi and others gathered all their breath, but at this time, everyone looked very dignified, especially zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu. They had the lowest strength and naturally had no say in this matter, but wuyazi was so nervous, They naturally know that the use of space wormholes is not as easy and simple as Qin Shaojie seems.


    "What else? Anyway, we have to do it. What are we doing hiding?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie still didn''t have any worry on his face at this time. It seems that he had a plan for this time.


    In this regard, wuyazi is also quite speechless, but there is no way at present. They leave Sirius. Although their actions are very subtle, so many people together have attracted the attention of some people. In addition, there is empty space in the Han Dynasty. It is not difficult for some thoughtful people to guess some strange things. If they delay too long, it will lead to greater trouble.


    "What I can feel now is one Tianyuan realm and two spirits realm. As for the realm of life and death, it is in the tens. This lineup is not what we can compete with now!"


    When the distance from the wormhole is only tens of miles, wuyazi can''t help opening again.


    This line-up is indeed quite dangerous for them now. If there is no Yazi''s prosperity, maybe he can resist one Tianyuan realm and two divine spirits realm of the other party. But now, although he has lifted the seal, it is also very difficult to kill one Tianyuan realm.


    Once the other party frees up their hands and forces them to fight against the space wormhole, they have no resistance.


    "In the Tianyuan realm, you first stop the other party and the extraordinary spirit realm. I''ll deal with the life and death realm first and make a way of blood. Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Meng Yu enter the space wormhole first. Give us ten minutes at most and let''s leave together!"


    Qin Shaojie nodded slightly and had already made a plan in his heart.


    And zuoqiu Mengyu nodded quite wisely. She knows very well that now is not the time to be a hero. Obeying the arrangement is the best respect for Qin Shaojie and others.


    "Let''s go. I want to see how capable the Han Dynasty is."


    There was a lot of killing in his eyes. Qin Shaojie didn''t hide his breath at all. He turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared in situ in an instant.


    Seeing this, wuyazi and Bufan hurried up without considering the others.


    ......


    Space wormholes are located in the depths of the Han Dynasty. Under normal circumstances, space wormholes are rarely used. And there are strong people all around. It is difficult to break into them easily.


    "Old ancestor, is the Yu family going too far this time? It''s just a few hairy boys, which makes the whole Xiao region vibrate."


    In an attic, a middle-aged man stretched his arms lazily. They have been here for a month, but they have never seen anyone in line with Xiao''s house. At present, they are constantly muttering in their hearts.


    He likes drinking and drinking best, but waiting for a rabbit is not only a waste of life. It makes him feel quite bored!


    "If you have enough courage, talk to Xiao Fu and don''t talk to me here!"


    The old man, known as the old ancestor, has a gray beard. At this time, his face is also very ugly. As the ancestor of the Han Royal family, even the elders of the clan should be polite when they see themselves, but it''s really annoying to let themselves break through the customs and guard the wormhole every day because of this order.


    However, the old ancestor is a wise man. In Xiao Yu, no one dares to disobey the orders of Xiao family, even if he is at the level of Tianyuan realm! After all, the Xiao family is too powerful. Once the Xiao family wants to fight, the whole dynasty will disappear in an instant. So he dare not gamble!


    Moreover, it seems that this is the only time in a hundred years that the Xiao family has given orders to the whole Xiao region. It can be seen that it attaches great importance to it. Although many people don''t understand it, anyway, it''s good to have a trip. There''s no need to ask so much.


    "If it hadn''t been for the order of the Xiao family at this juncture, our great Han country would have swallowed up Huidan country. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a chance next time."


    Another middle-aged man''s eyebrows formed a word of Sichuan, which was obviously most troublesome.


    The three of them are the top strongmen of the Great Han country and the strongman of the old ancestor fan Xiang Tianyuan. They are quite famous in the whole Yuan Dynasty. The two middle-aged men are also geniuses in the Great Han country, and they are royal disciples, fan Xun and fan yuan! Many years ago, they set foot in the spirit realm, and they are also very optimistic that they can set foot in the Tianyuan realm in their lifetime.


    Once so, the status of the Great Han state will rise again. Even in a thousand years, it is possible to rise to 36 cases and become 37 cases.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the chaotic eyes of the old ancestor fan Xiang were flashing a glimmer of light. Several figures turned into sharp arrows and were coming towards them more than ten miles away!


    "Five people? Are they the five people that Xiao Fu wants to catch?"


    Fan yuan and fan Xun also saw these five figures. At present, when their faces changed slightly, a happy look also came to their hearts!


    Although it was difficult for them to understand why Xiao Yu wanted to fight against five weak people, they also had another thought in their hearts, that is, if they could catch these five people, they would be of great use to the future development of the Han Empire.


    "That''s right. The boy headed by Xiao Fu is Qin Shaojie!"


    When their eyes fell on Qin Shaojie in front, the excited color on fan yuan and fan Xun''s faces also reached the extreme. They thought it was impossible to meet Qin Shaojie and others. After all, it is quite far from the so-called principality of Chang Shu, but they never thought that this month''s waiting is really useful!


    As long as they catch Qin Shaojie, it''s a great achievement for them, whether they live or die!


    "Everyone is to withdraw and let them come!"


    The ten strong people in the outer life and death realm and many martial arts in the di yuan realm took off one after another, obviously to intercept these uninvited guests. At present, fan yuan also waved his hand. What to do if these people ran away is to let them in and have a good talk with them.


    ......


    "Younger Qin Shaojie, passing by here, wants to borrow some wormholes from the Han Empire!"


    Qin Shaojie and other people appeared in front of fan Xiang''s three people without hindrance, and Qin Shaojie was also quite polite with both hands. He did not hide his purpose of coming this time!


    "Are you the five people wanted by the Xiao family? They all say you have great courage. Now it seems that you really are."


    Fan yuan''s face swept over the five people, and his pupils kept shrinking, which was obviously quite exciting. At this time, although he felt a trace of oppression on Bufan and Qin Shaojie, what about this? They have a strong fan Xiang at Tianyuan level!


    It really takes no time to get them. As long as we win them, we will make a good impression in Xiao''s house and get a great reward from Xiao''s house!


    This is what countless people dream of! At the thought of this, Rao is fan yuan and fan Xun. They can''t help but want to roar up to the sky.


    "I just want to survive. I have no other intention! I''d appreciate it if the Han Dynasty can do something cheap this time."


    Qin Shaojie is still neither humble nor arrogant. He bows with both hands and has done enough politeness.


    "Space wormholes are designed to facilitate people to cross the world. You can go in if you want, but I don''t know if you can afford the cost of space wormholes."


    Fan Xiang, who had never spoken, finally spoke. He had been staring at wuyazi before. I don''t know why. The old man who looked a little bent gave him a feeling of uneasiness. But at the beginning, they and the envoys of the Xiao family confirmed many times that the strongest thing in it was only the spirit state, so he could only think that there was something on the old man.


    "The boy can pay three times the normal price."


    The shuttle of space wormhole has to pay a certain price. After all, maintaining space wormhole is valuable. Qin Shaojie naturally knows the rules. Three times the price is quite good. Ordinary forces can''t afford it.


    "Money is an external thing, which is of no use to our practitioners. If you like, lend us something. Everything else is easy to say."


    Fan Xun felt that Qin Shaojie was so polite. He was good at bargaining.


    "I don''t know what you need?"


    "Your lives!"


    Under the wild laughter, the breath of fan yuan and fan Xun''s spirit realm was also released instantly, forming a strong breath and locking you present!


    Triple the price? Even if it was 30 times the price, it couldn''t get the favor of the Xiao family.


    The Great Han Dynasty has a long history only when it is recognized by the Xiao family. If you want to be recognized by the Xiao family, you need the lives of these people!


    Today, since Qin Shaojie and others find themselves here, how can they leave easily?


    "In that case, there is nothing to talk about."


    "I''m usually a post baptism soldier, but your hospitality is really not very good. But I''m still willing to give you a chance. Now open the space wormhole and let us leave. Everyone can live in peace. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what the result will be."


    Qin Shaojie still has no fear and worry on his face!


    But under the light description, there was a vague sense of hegemony.


    Unfortunately, in fan Xiang''s view, this kind advice was just a pose.


    This time, whoever it is, don''t want to leave here!


    "In that case, I have to kill today!" Qin Shaojie saw that these people are iron and want to kill themselves. Since you are so angry, you don''t have to keep any hands!


    I didn''t want to fight, but now it seems that I can''t help it.


    But it''s good. At least give yourself a chance to do it. Qin Shaojie won''t miss this opportunity!


    "You two go to open the wormhole in space. The others here don''t have to stay alive today!"


    Qin Shaojie said to zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu in a deep voice. After that, the breath of the spirit state was also directly released. It was seen that Qin Shaojie was so. Extraordinary and wuyazi no longer hid their breath. The release of the three breath was no less than fan Xiang!


    "You are also Tianyuan territory!"


    At this time, fan Xiang finally knew why he felt a sense of uneasiness in wuyazi, because this man was Tianyuan realm!

 Chapter 810

    Originally, everything was under control. When the breath of wuyazi, Qin Shaojie and extraordinary three was released, fan Xiang and others'' faces suddenly changed!


    They never thought that there was a strong man in Tianyuan realm!


    The existence of such strong people is enough to rewrite the whole situation!


    "Hum, even so, you can''t leave the wormhole today. Everyone listen to the order and catch these people!"


    Fan Xiang is also decisive. He knows that there is a change at this time. After a fierce drink, he doesn''t know when there is an additional bamboo slip in his palm. When he pinches it hard, an energy fluctuation will burst into the distance!


    Obviously, he has a backhand! Since the other party has a strong one at the level of Tianyuan realm, he doesn''t dare to trust it!


    Next, as long as you entangle them, there will be strong people to help. At that time, none of these people can escape!


    "According to the previous plan, sell!"


    With a sneer, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about each other''s backhand at all. His voice fell, and the breath of no cliff took the lead in locking fan Xiang. They cut a space like a tacit understanding and started the battle directly in the endless void; Bufan also stepped forward and forcibly intercepted fan Xun and fan yuan.


    As for Qin Shaojie, the cold light flickered in his eyes. The whole person turned into a lightning bolt and went towards the strong at the level of life and death.


    With extraordinary strength and means, although it is quite difficult for the two spirits, it can last for a period of time. This period of time is obviously enough for Qin Shaojie.


    The spirit realm is not comparable to the life and death realm and the Diyuan realm. In addition, the combat effectiveness of Qin Shaojie''s spirit realm is far more than that of the general spirit realm. The battle between him and the warriors in the life and death realm and the Diyuan realm is almost a tiger into a sheep without any suspense.


    One move, one move, every move will be able to take a person''s life.


    Qin Shaojie''s moves are very fierce and deadly. Once he is hit, there is no possibility of serious injury.


    It''s just more than ten breaths. Several martial artists in the realm of life and death fell into Qin Shaojie''s words. Some of their bodies died into a mist of blood, and some of their limbs were incomplete. But without exception, they will die. The whole air was filled with bloody smell in an instant.


    The people who were fearless and ready to fight before were stunned by Qin Shaojie. There is no chance at all. Qin Shaojie''s strength is beyond everyone''s imagination, even if the number of people occupies an absolute advantage. But at this time, no one dared to act rashly and let them all know the end and outcome!


    Looking at fan yuan and fan Xun in this form, they were also angry.


    Although they are the top higher dynasties, it is not easy to cultivate a state of life and death. If they are killed in this way, it will have a great impact on the strength of the dynasty. It''s a pity that they can''t spare their hands. Extraordinary at this time, it seems like they don''t want to die. Countless mysterious forces burst out, the surrounding buildings collapsed and the earth cracked. Every shot is with a strong attack, so that they can''t be distracted at all.


    At present, they had to force their hand, just to kill extraordinary in a short time and deal with Qin Shaojie!


    "I will use the space wormhole, you help me protect the law!"


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu saw that the two sides had fought, and the fingerprints in the wormhole began to change. As Qin Shaojie guessed, the space wormhole is sealed. It can only reach the environment and is not allowed to go out. If you want to start the space wormhole, you must urge the seal.


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua also took a cold breath. Qin Shaojie''s previous moves shocked him. It''s only been a long time. Now Qin Shaojie''s combat effectiveness seems to be much stronger than he was in the land of Kirin.


    "Unexpectedly, you like to swallow the power of soul. In that case, I won''t keep my hand."


    On the other side, Qin Shaojie stood in the air. Every time he killed a martial artist, his soul power was absorbed by the undead Bimeng on his wrist, and the sense of happiness of the undead Bimeng came from his divine consciousness. Obviously, he liked these fresh souls.


    At the beginning, the dead bimon almost swallowed Qin Shaojie''s knowledge of the sea. It seems that the core reason why he can survive is that he can swallow the power of people''s souls to nourish himself. This is quite similar to the original Cang tears. I just hope the dead bimon doesn''t go on the road of Cang tears.


    His eyes glanced over the dozens of martial artists standing in the air opposite, and Qin Shaojie also raised an evil smile around his mouth.


    He didn''t intend to make a move, but it''s a pity that fan Xiang made a wrong choice. In that case, no wonder he did.


    The breath roared out like a raging beast. In an instant, it locked the remaining seven or eight martial arts in the realm of life and death, and then the fist turned into countless raindrops and fell on their chest. Locked by Qin Shaojie''s breath, dozens of attacks shot out in a short time. These people simply have nowhere to escape.


    Unfortunately, their defense is obviously too fragile under Qin Shaojie''s attack. Some people can''t even take a move! At present, we can only watch these attacks turned into entities fall on them, killing and wounding countless people at a time!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the dead bimon also constantly absorbed the souls of these people. They were very unwilling until the moment of life and death!


    However, in the face of absolute power, there is nothing to do!


    Qin Shaojie''s action in three minutes is to almost wipe out the martial artists in the life and death realm of the Han Dynasty. Fan Xun and fan yuan have congested eyes and screamed. The roar seems to cut Qin Shaojie thousands of knives.


    In principle, the strong do not fight with the weak, but Qin Shaojie not only did it, but also completely crushed and wiped out these people! Even if the Han Dynasty took them down this time, it is impossible to recover this loss without hundreds of years or even longer!


    This almost moved the foundation of the whole Han Dynasty.


    As for those martial artists in di yuan territory, their bodies trembled at this time, and they didn''t dare to make any rash moves at all. Qin Shaojie was like a devil, and his ruthlessness was beyond imagination. Even life and death are not one of his people, not to mention the warriors of these land yuan territories!


    At this time, people also ignored the previous orders and fled one after another. No one is willing to stay here more! Because they know that the end of staying is only life and death.


    Qin Shaojie has no interest in these places, and even the dead Bimeng doesn''t care about their souls.


    "I think the soul of the spirit realm is still very useful for me."


    After solving the life and death situation, Qin Shaojie also frightened the strong men of the Han Dynasty who came to the rescue. Without any pause, Qin Shaojie directly locked fan yuan in his breath, and the big silence palm was used in an instant. With strong strength, he really stepped on the whole space. Then he urged the secret method. Zijin Qiongyu''s body method was thirty-three feet, like a hill. He kept waving his fist. Every falling attack weakened fan yuan''s breath by three points!


    It''s just the peak of the initial stage of the spirit realm, or even the middle stage of the spirit realm. Although the two together can pose a threat to extraordinary, in the case of one-to-one, they are not opponents at all.


    At this time, they finally found that the news was wrong, and they didn''t care about killing Qin Shaojie and others. They just wanted to escape.


    However, Qin Shaojie and Bufan will not give them this opportunity. They hurriedly shot. Every attack stirred the trend of heaven and earth. Even tens of miles away, they could clearly feel the destructive power!


    The strong man in the spirit realm of the Han Dynasty retreated before the eyes of countless people. Just a few minutes later, Qin Shaojie''s huge fist fell again and smashed fan yuan into a blood mist. The undead bimon took the opportunity to devour and absorb his soul directly.


    As for the remaining fan Xun, there is no suspense. Under the joint attack of Qin Shaojie and extraordinary, he just supported three or five breaths, and his bones also disappeared in the end!


    Since then, the powerful man of the divine spirit realm of the Han Dynasty has also completely fallen!


    This result was unexpected to them from beginning to end. And the strong onlookers, such as Tong, were shocked by thunder and ran frantically towards the periphery.


    They knew very well that even the spirit state died in the hands of these two people, and these people had no power to fight back.


    Everyone knows that the Han Dynasty will change after this war.


    "You go and help them open the wormhole. The old guy called for help. We need to do it as soon as possible @"


    Qin Shaojie killed these strong men without blinking, as if he were talking about something unrelated to himself. After telling the extraordinary, he also tore the space into the endless void.


    At this time, in the endless void, wuyazi and fan Xiang shot again and forced them to retreat for a few steps.


    Wuyazi''s complexion is quite dignified. He hasn''t used the power of Tianyuan realm for hundreds of years. He is still in the process of being familiar with this power. If he was at his peak in the past, he would be enough to kill this kind of person, but now he still has a faint trend of losing!


    "I don''t care who you are or what background you have. Don''t want to live if you offend the Xiao family."


    Fan Xiang was even more worried at this time. He was already a strong man in the middle of Tianyuan territory. Unexpectedly, he just tied with the other party. It seems that the news of Xiao house is really wrong this time, and no one can stop them this time if he didn''t take the seat himself.


    "I don''t know if we can live in the end, but I know you''ll die soon!"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s voice came slowly. Fan Xiang and Wu Yazi were stunned by his appearance!


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to come to this endless void. You know, this is the place where the strong in Tianyuan territory shot. One aftershock is enough to hit Qin Shaojie hard.


    But wuyazi was just surprised. After a while, he came back. It seems that the battle outside is over, otherwise Qin Shaojie could not appear here.


    Fan Xiang also noticed a trace of inner uneasiness.


    "Hum, what a crazy boy. I''m here today. I want to see how you let me die!"


    Fan Xiang is also a famous strong man. Although he feels that the external situation may be out of control, he knows that as long as he is still alive, the Han Dynasty can still stand! As long as they are alive, it is almost impossible for them to retreat today!


    "Master wuyazi, how strong is this man?"


    Qin Shaojie ignored fan Xiang, but turned to ask Wu Yazi. After all, he only knew that this man was Tianyuan realm, but it was not clear how strong he was.


    "In the middle of Tianyuan territory, I''m not his right now."


    Although I don''t want to admit it, this is the truth!


    If this guy gives him a certain time, he is afraid that it is not impossible to reach the peak of Tianyuan realm and even peep at the sage in the future.


    "It''s just the middle of Tianyuan territory. I still think how strong you are. In that case, now I solemnly tell you that I want your life!"


    With a cold smile flashing on his face, Qin Shaojie also stretched his arms, as if he didn''t care about the strength of the mid Yuan Dynasty.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant!"


    Look at Qin Shaojie''s attitude, fan Xiang''s face is also gloomy to the extreme!


    Pooh!


    However, as soon as he said this, the corner of his mouth suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. I don''t know when a long gun had penetrated his chest

 Chapter 811

    Fan Xiang''s death was not only his own, but also that of wuyazi, who was at the same level of Tianyuan realm.


    The giant figures in the middle of Tianyuan Kingdom, even if they look at the whole Xiao region, are also several strong people. Unexpectedly, they have been directly hollowed out of their internal organs, and even their souls have not escaped. Such an end really makes people feel sad.


    And wuyazi looked up to Qin Shaojie again.


    Fan xiangshen''s death was just a moment''s effort. At this fleeting moment, even wuyazi just saw a vague shadow. However, he didn''t know exactly what shot him and how to do it. The only thing he could be sure of was that at the moment Qin Shaojie appeared, a powerful existence quietly appeared behind fan Xiang. Taking advantage of the perfect time for Qin Shaojie to attract his attention, he was killed without being aware of Fang si!


    If you can escape the perception of two people at the level of Tianyuan territory, I''m afraid you are at least one strong person at the same level of Tianyuan territory!


    However, what makes wuyazi unimaginable is that after fan xiangshen''s death, he is still the one who has not found a shot.


    But he knows very well that all this must have an inseparable relationship with Qin Shaojie.


    However, at least this time, the crisis was relieved. No wonder Qin Shaojie didn''t care when he heard that there was only one Tianyuan realm at the beginning. It turned out that he had a backhand long ago. If I had known this, why should I be afraid!


    ......


    Qinghong country!


    Within the jurisdiction of Jiyu, it is a high Dynasty force newly incorporated into youzong!


    The strength of this country is no less than that of the Han Dynasty in the Xiao region. According to the strength of youzong in the past, it is absolutely impossible to have such a high-level Dynasty as its subsidiary Dynasty. But now the situation is different. Since youzong won the battle of zongbiyu, he was directly assigned to Pengyu by the domain government.


    Whether Qinghong is willing or not, he can only accept it passively. After all, no one can withstand the anger of Yu Fu in Luoyu.


    The farthest distance from the space wormhole of the Han Dynasty is transmitted to the Qinghong country.


    The moment Qin Shaojie and others came out of the wormhole, they directly destroyed the whole wormhole.


    If you rely solely on Qin Shaojie and Bufan, it is not easy to destroy such space wormholes. After all, space wormholes can resist even space turbulence, not to mention the attack of experts at the spirit level. But with or without Yazi, the situation is different. Together, the three destroyed the whole wormhole in a quarter of an hour.


    This destruction not only destroys the entrance, but also directly destroys the passage of the Han Dynasty connected to the entrance!


    Since the Han Dynasty left without stopping, Qin Shaojie knew that there would be people from Xiao Yu, and there must be strong people at the level of Tianyuan territory. Although he was not afraid of it, he just had some trouble. He didn''t want to get it out in such a short time. Destroying the space passage is one of the safest ways.


    As for the strong people who come after them, whether they can live in the memory of spatial turbulence is not a problem that Qin Shaojie can worry about.


    The action of several people immediately shocked the high-level of the whole Qinghong country. Countless strong people came and surrounded them.


    After so many years since the founding of the state of Qinghong, no one has been able to do such treacherous things. You know, one of the main reasons why Qinghong is strong is this space wormhole. He can let the strong of Qinghong country travel in different dynasties and even as far as Xiaoyu. Can make use of a lot of resources, so Qinghong country will prosper forever.


    Now, the destruction of the wormhole has almost cut off the wealth of Qinghong country, which makes the strong people of Qinghong country not angry?


    It''s a pity that even the ancestors of Qinghong country are quite afraid when facing strong people such as wuyazi. If there is a fight, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses.


    Even Qin Shaojie and Bufan gave people a kind of oppressive information. For a time, no one dared to take action easily.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie also had the token given by Bai Lao of the domain mansion at the beginning. This token is a symbol of being able to enter and leave the domain mansion at will. Even the original chief is very envious. After all, he has never seen Bai Lao''s favor for a disciple for so many years.


    The ancestor of Qinghong kingdom can become a strong person at the level of Tianyuan territory. Naturally, he has great eyesight. From this token, it is clear that the identity of these people is not simple. Qin Shaojie didn''t say much. After all, it''s risky under the guise of Yu Fu. As for the wormhole, Qin Shaojie is a person in charge. He also said that he would try his best to help rebuild it. Of course, the reconstruction will take three years.


    Before he grew up, Qin Shaojie was still quite afraid of Xiao Yu. The last life of Xiao family and himself are the real enemies. I''m afraid some old people in Xiao family will inevitably notice a trace of breath on themselves. Although he knows that he still has to fight with three doors and nine regions in his life, he still doesn''t want to act rashly until he has absolute strength and assurance.


    "Please elder wuyazi take zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu directly to Dayan Dynasty. Go to Jingjue auction to find gentleness, and she will settle you down."


    In the state of Qinghong, Qin Shaojie hesitated and said to wuyazi.


    He made a big deal this time, so he must return to Yu Fu as soon as possible. Some things can''t be completely solved with Qin Shaojie''s strength. If the strong of Xiao Yu come directly and the existence of several Tianyuan levels will be destroyed without the help of the power of Yu Fu, the power carefully constructed by Qin Shaojie will be destroyed.


    At least during the reign of master wuyazi, the ordinary Tianyuan territory could not pose any threat to the Dayan Dynasty.


    "Bufan and I will go to the domain mansion. Once the affairs of the domain mansion are handled, we will directly return to the Dayan Dynasty."


    After leaving this sentence, Qin Shaojie also took extraordinary to the place where the Yu mansion was located.


    He didn''t explain his affairs too much, but these short two words made wuyazi and Zuo Qiu Kunhua vaguely aware that Qin Shaojie''s identity might be different. Although they knew that there must be power behind Qin Shaojie in Xiao Yu, it seems that they still underestimated Qin Shaojie.


    If the death of Qin Shaojie is Lu Yu, then the status of Qin Shaojie is not simple.


    "Is he the son? The star soul of the realm?"


    When the idea came out of Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s mind, she was also surprised, but the idea was directly rejected by wuyazi. If he is really a star spirit, Qin Shaojie can''t give people the feeling of nine stripes spirit in battle!


    The boy seems to have a lot of secrets.


    However, you may hear more about him when the Dayan Dynasty comes.


    For Qin Shaojie''s arrangement, wuyazi doesn''t care about his comfort at all. From the time when he killed fan Xiang in the void space, he knew that there were only some more powerful giants protecting him in the dark.


    Unless it is a saint, it almost doesn''t exist to pose a threat to Qin Shaojie.


    He is much safer to go anywhere than the three of them.


    ......


    All the way, Qin Shaojie didn''t talk much. He and Bufan hurried all night.


    It''s not difficult to enter the domain mansion with a token given by Bai Lao. However, many disciples of the domain mansion were surprised by this practice. Obviously, no one thought that Bai Lao''s token would appear again!


    ......


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life!"


    Still in the white world, Qin Shaojie worshipped the old man in front of him and immediately spread his palm. The Kirin relic of the Kirin earth sent out a strong energy fluctuation in this space.


    The dissipation of this energy made the temperature of the original cold gas rise a lot, and even the blood stains on the earth melted.


    "Hehe, it seems that you''ve fought for me this time. It seems that no one in Xiaoyu has got the Kirin relic in Xiaoyu for so many years." the old man in front of Qin Shaojie is Bai Lao. He turns to look at the Kirin relic, and a smile appears on his face.


    Anyway, this may be the only thing that has made him feel a little excited for so many years.


    "Your strength has also been raised to the spirit realm. It seems that there are a lot of good fortune in the Kirin earth this time."


    Old Bai looked at Qin Shaojie and nodded.


    Naturally, he sensed the smell of the spirit state in Qin Shaojie. Although he was hiding very well, any hiding was useless in front of his level.


    However, he is only in his twenties. He can reach such a high level at this age. Even if he was gifted like a white old man, he has never done it.


    And Qin Shaojie''s breath is quite thick. Obviously, every promotion is steady. This kind of person''s practice is the best way.


    It''s a pity that this young man is not a disciple selected by Yu Fu. Otherwise, he may be more proud now.


    "Weining''s strength now is also the spirit realm, but because he is a star soul, he is enough to win the middle of the spirit realm."


    It seems that he said it intentionally or unintentionally. Old Bai also mentioned Weining.


    The festival between Weining and Qin Shaojie is almost clear among the great forces in the territory. After all, within the zongbiyu war, the leader competed with Qin Shaojie, and even Weining suffered a great loss. The son can''t swallow this breath.


    So even if youzong took the lead, other sects are quite indifferent to it now, and even want to keep a certain distance. Qin Shaojie naturally knows this.


    However, Wei Ning''s breakthrough in the spirit state did not surprise Qin Shaojie. If Weining can''t break through the spirit state, he is too much behind other peers.


    On this trip to Xiao Yu, there are not a few young people who have reached the spirit state, and Weining is far from the best.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie did not speak, Bai Lao was no longer entangled in this matter.


    The purpose of this time is achieved, youzong is safe, and Qin Shaojie is safe in Luoyu. As for what will happen next, Mr. Bai doesn''t seem to care, or he looks forward to what may happen next.


    Because for a long time, perhaps the struggle between Qin Shaojie and Wei Ning will gradually warm up


    But he was happy to see that. Among the younger generation, I''m afraid that the whole area can''t find disciples who can reach the heights of Qin Shaojie and Wei Ning.


    "If you have anything, just say it."


    Bai Lao obviously saw that Qin Shaojie was a little ready to talk and stop at this time. At present, he waved his hand and didn''t mind at all


    "Weining has contacted the disciples of yuanshizong in Xiao Yu, and it seems that this connection may not be simple."


    Considering his words, Qin Shaojie also spoke slowly.


    This sentence seems bland, but he can obviously feel that the air around Bai Lao has solidified a little!


    After all, the connection between the son and outland is not allowed in principle. On the one hand, it is to protect the son, on the other hand, it is also to prevent the son from being too involved in the struggle for power. Before they become saints, these earthly worlds have no meaning.


    Therefore, since ancient times, the contact between the son and the outside world is a taboo!

 Chapter 812

    Qin Shaojie told Bai Lao almost everything that happened in Qilin earth.


    Of course, he didn''t mention the number of Kirin relics he got and what happened in Kyushu Senmo land. However, almost all the other news Qin Shaojie said is true. Of course, he did not hide the fact that Qin Shaojie met zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu in Qilin earth, and jointly killed the disciples of the four major sects and defeated Xiao Zhan.


    After all, Xiao Yu is looking for him all over the world, and he still needs to be sheltered by him.


    Bai Lao has been meditating without words, and Qin Shaojie also stood aside and didn''t speak. He knew that this old Bai was a strong man like a giant in the whole territory. He had lived for so many years and had seen so many storms and waves. At this time, he was calm. I was afraid that his heart had already shaken.


    "No one, no matter who, is qualified to intervene in the affairs of the territory."


    Finally, after a long time, old Bai said slowly. And this sentence also relieved Qin Shaojie.


    Since Mr. Bai said so, it means that the only one who can deal with himself is the domain government of Luoyu. As for others, especially the strong in foreign regions, it is absolutely impossible to easily fight against himself in Luoyu. This is almost the biggest worry for Qin Shaojie.


    "Thank you, old man!"


    Qin Shaojie also thanked him for holding fists with both hands. He is a wise man. Naturally, he clearly understands that he has lost the shelter of the territory. Now he is not only in danger, but also the Dayan Dynasty and even those forces associated with him. I''m afraid he will suffer.


    "Haosheng, experience yourself. You should also know that there is not much time left for you."


    "This Kirin relic is also a reward for you to complete the task this time."


    Waving his hand, Bai Lao disappeared into the endless snow, leaving Qin Shaojie alone in it.


    ......


    Dayan dynasty!


    Now the Dayan Dynasty, under the influence of Jingjue auction and the dark son of youzong, is also growing stronger and stronger!


    According to the strength of the Dayan Dynasty, he is no weaker than those higher dynasties. The only pity is that there is no strong man at the level of Tianyuan territory! But even so, his youzong status is inferior to that of other dynasties.


    Of course, people with a clear eye know that the Dayan Dynasty seems to be the dynasty of the Royal Qin family, but it is actually within the scope of Qin Shaojie''s influence, because almost all the strong people in the whole Dayan Dynasty are related to Qin Shaojie, and the Jingjue auction monopolizes almost all the resources of the whole Dayan Dynasty.


    It is said that the royal family of Dayan Dynasty has sent people to contact Jingjue auction for many times, hoping to become a part of Qin Shaojie''s camp. But the elegance of the Jingjue auction did not seem to agree, even there was a euphemistic refusal in the words. After all, in her opinion, the operation mode of the royal family is not quite in line with the personnel needed by the whole Qin Shaojie. In addition, the royal family may seem superior, but the strength of the royal family is still too weak. Now the strongest is just the mysterious realm.


    This force is almost negligible for Qin Shaojie.


    In this regard, Qin Mai is very clear that their own strength is weak. On the one hand, the most important thing is that their father and Emperor took the wrong step. If the father Emperor didn''t take that step and didn''t kill Qin Shaojie, the relationship between the royal family and Qin Shaojie would be closer. After all, Liu mubai has left Shengyan college and went to Jingjue auction. The level of contact is not accessible to Shengyan college or Dayan Dynasty.


    Of course, there is no point in mentioning all this now.


    The only thing they can do is not to stand in the wrong line or do anything wrong next.


    "It''s been a hard time for you."


    Qin Shaojie quietly returned to Lingyun city without disturbing other strong ones. Back here, I directly found gentleness and purple dew.


    Without any hesitation, he embraced two beautiful women into his arms and enjoyed a rare trace of softness and peace.


    Although the two women were a little twisted and shy at first, after several breaths, they also opened their arms on one side and hugged Qin Shaojie in front of their chest. They all know that Qin Shaojie is very busy. It''s not easy to spend a little time alone. In that case, what''s so shy.


    During this time, Guan Zilu and Wenya complement each other and cooperate very well. They are not so-called jealous, but also no intrigue, because they know very well that they love the same man in their hearts.


    When they went to Xiao Yu this time, they were full of worries. Although they had never been to Xiao Yu, they just knew the danger inside. Now Qin Shaojie can come back safely, and the biggest worry in his heart can be put down a little.


    Feel the softness of the two bodies on the left and right sides. Qin Shaojie also sucks the fragrance from the two people. At this time, there is no competition, no battle, nothing else. He just lies quietly. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, it may be the life he wants most.


    However, Qin Shaojie is quite clear about the bodies of the two women, [... The contents of this section are unqualified, please modify................]


    "My gentle sister and I have been sleeping together for months."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s eyes, Guan Zilu glanced at himself and his gentle chest. Guan Zilu was a little angry, but more red on his cheeks. It was obvious that he saw through Qin Shaojie''s ideas at a glance, and said with some coyness.


    And gentle and elegant also tightened their bodies when they heard this shameless and impetuous words. During this period, they did sleep in the same bed [... The contents of this part of the chapter are unqualified, please modify...............] this is not because of loneliness, but because they want to know why Qin Shaojie likes it every time [........................ if the content of this section is unqualified, please modify..................], but through mutual exploration, they also found that they didn''t feel anything about touching themselves, [................... If the content of this section is unqualified, please modify.............].


    Over time, I got used to it.


    Only in this case, [the contents of this part are unqualified, please modify................]


    Guan Zilu seems to be more heroic than gentle in this regard. He bet that Qin Shaojie would find it when he came back. Now it seems that it is true.


    "Let me see how much you have grown."


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s blood and Qi fluctuated for a while, and his hands were extraordinary, [... The contents of this part of the chapters are unqualified, please modify...............]. With his hands wandering, Rao is Guan Zilu''s bold and unrestrained. At this time, his face is also red, and it seems that he can be pinched out of the water at any time.


    If it''s just herself and Qin Shaojie, Guan Zilu is not afraid. She doesn''t care about any posture. After all, Guan Zilu is also very curious and interested in the unlocking posture in that aspect, but she is still gentle at this time. Although there are almost no secrets between the two, she still can''t accept the three together.


    This is especially true of gentleness.


    Except for the last step, all her body was given to Qin Shaojie. Even if Qin Shaojie wanted it when, she would not hesitate to give herself to her completely.


    But now she is not used to this situation.


    Looking at the two women''s embarrassment, Qin Shaojie is also in a good mood.


    However, he is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the world. The two women in front of him are obviously not ready for the three together. If he is too anxious, it''s not good.


    At present, he also took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the inner fluctuation. It was obvious that he wanted to maintain his high position in the hearts of the two women.


    "By the way, during this time, both the five Yun world and the Zihuang Pavilion sent people."


    Feeling that the impulse on Qin Shaojie was slightly suppressed, he stroked his messy hair slightly and said quickly.


    "Has the matter of the five Yun world been handled?"


    Qin Shaojie from Zihuang Pavilion is not surprised. Although he hasn''t been to Zihuang Pavilion for a long time, Zihuang Pavilion and Jingjue auction will communicate with each other. After all, there is his fiancee there.


    But the people from the five Yun world made Qin Shaojie more curious.


    "The affairs of the five families in the five Yun world have basically been handled. Now I''m the strongest in the whole five Yun world. But in addition, the strength of the blue family is beyond imagination."


    Guan Zilu obviously knows more about the five Yun world.


    At the beginning, the Meng family in the five Yun world joined hands with the Sheng family and the GUI family to fight against the Guan family at the last minute. There was no suspense about such a battle. After all, the strength of the three families was by no means comparable to that of the Guan family, but at the moment of the Guan family''s crisis, the blue family gave a helping hand.


    No one knows what the purpose of the blue family is, and no one knows why the blue family takes such risks.


    After all, the blue family has always been a little separated from the other four families and has little contact. No one thought that the blue family would really make a move. However, Zilu and Qin Shaojie vaguely felt the possibility. The original LAN Yongan may have played a great role.


    The addition of the blue family has greatly changed the whole situation. At that time, the blue family showed amazing power. Both the Tianyuan realm and the spirit realm exceeded everyone''s expectations. The addition of such forces has changed the situation of the close family immediately.


    Originally, such a battle may be a tug of war, but in the end, Guan''s father shot it himself!


    Although the Meng family also has a strong presence at the sage level, I just don''t know why. When the ancestors of the Guan family appeared this time, the surging vitality made the ancestors of the Meng family stop immediately, and then the Meng family surrendered. Sheng family and GUI family never expected this result, but the Meng family stopped, and they absolutely had no reason to continue.


    As a result, the battle of the whole five Yun world ended, and the Guan family became the most powerful family again because of the relationship between the ancestors.


    Even without the blue family, the Guan family will not lose.


    "It seems that you already know, so you don''t worry at all." after that, Guan Zilu stared at Qin Shaojie faintly. The thing that the old ancestor of the family was originally planned by Qin Shaojie was that the role of Bodhi son seemed to be the same as simultaneous interpreting.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie still has a little Bodhi. Of course, he won''t take out these Bodhi easily.


    "After things in the five Yun world were settled, my father sent a message to let my sister and I go back when we were free. Of course, it seems that my father cares about you."


    At this point, Guan Zilu''s head was also slightly lowered, but the whole neck looked red. Where could he hide it from Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie was also stunned, but then he smiled with relief.


    Although Guan Fanggang wanted to make a match between himself and Guan Zilu, Guan Fanggang was afraid that he didn''t know what happened between himself and Guan Zilu.


    The reason why he inquired about himself was that he had promised to help Guan Ting get rid of the poisonous insects.


    Unfortunately, the little guy is still in the forest magic land of Kyushu. I''m afraid we have to wait for this.


    "There are people from the blue family who want to pick up the gentle Hui nationality."


    At the beginning, LAN Yongan said that whether he was from the blue family or not, he wanted to see a gentle side. To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, the blue family was so worried.


    ......


    "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. You''ll take care of Zilu tonight. She misses you very much during this time."


    After a long time, leaving this sentence, Wenya also left without Guan Zilu, running for her life alone.


    Because in the dead of night, spring night is golden

 Chapter 813

    One night''s lingering makes Guan Zilu''s whole person seem to be full of vitality.


    The skin that can be broken by blowing becomes more smooth and elastic under the moisture of a. Of course, Qin Shaojie also held back for several months. If it weren''t for Guan Zilu''s urging, he was afraid that he really wanted to shut himself and Guan Zilu in a closed space. Fighting for seven days and seven nights would be a stop!


    Qin Shaojie''s return makes many people happy. The head office of Jingjue auction is always the most lively at this time.


    "It seems that we really underestimate you."


    Wuyazi slowly appeared in the lobby and found a place to sit down at will. His appearance calmed down the noisy lobby. Whether ye Laogao and others, Qin Ning and Liu mubai, or Guan Zilu and others are gentle, they seem to be quite afraid of the old man.


    When he first came, he didn''t say a word. He just found Wenya and Guan Zilu and asked them to arrange a residence for him and zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu. Then, regardless of anything else, he just closed the door and said to wait for Qin Shaojie here.


    If Qin Shaojie hadn''t come back, he wouldn''t have come out yet.


    Although wuyazi didn''t talk about many other things before, people can still feel that he has no malice towards Qin Shaojie. Otherwise, the strong man in Tianyuan territory will completely destroy everyone here. I just didn''t expect them to come directly today.


    Today''s Jingjue auction also has many strong people, but tianyuanjing is also a great strong person for them. Who dares to provoke such strong people.


    "You''ve underestimated a lot. Don''t worry, it''s only ten years. For a strong person at your level, it''s just a blink of an eye."


    Qin Shaojie is also helpless. However, he and wuyazi are obviously quite familiar, and everyone is relieved to see this. Even some happiness in my heart.


    One more friend from tianyuanjing is quite beneficial to the current Jingjue auction.


    "The two of them are zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu. You can arrange it for them in the future."


    Qin Shaojie did not directly introduce wuyazi, not ignoring wuyazi, but because wuyazi didn''t like too many mundane things. The original agreement was that he only followed Qin Shaojie for ten years. As for others, it was not enough for him to see. Therefore, his existence is at most pressure field, and it can be seen that he doesn''t like this constrained life.


    But zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu are different. After they are both their old friends, and now they can''t return to Xiao Yu, and Qin Shaojie also intends to train them into his right-hand assistants.


    Whether gifted or otherwise, the two are good beings among their peers. If they are guided, they will be able to guard one side in the future.


    "Everything is arranged!"


    Zuoqiu Mengyu and zuoqiu Kunhua also quickly stood up and held fists against Qin Shaojie and Wenya. They and Qin Shaojie have experienced life and death. They are very clear about Qin Shaojie''s personality. In addition, Qin Shaojie is their benefactor. It''s hard to say that they will integrate into the team. Even if they hand over their lives, the two brothers and sisters won''t frown.


    Now, almost all the staff in the lobby are trained by Qin Shaojie in recent years. Unfortunately, Chen Li and the prophet family are not in Lingyun City, so they didn''t come in a short time. Of course, Zhou Tian and others of Shengyan college are all thinking about the development of the college, and naturally they have not come over. However, seeing Liu mubai here, he was relieved.


    "I''ve been away for a while. I''m sorry to bother you with everything. But I''ve brought you some good things. At that time, purple dew will be distributed to you. The surplus will be put at the auction. There may be a lot of places that consume resources in the future."


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie also took out a space ring. This is the treasure Qin Shaojie got in Xiao Yu this time. Whether it was from the strong or from the dead bimon, it is an excellent thing for everyone now.


    At least everyone present can be fully satisfied in terms of allocation and resource cultivation.


    They didn''t refuse. They knew Qin Shaojie''s temperament too well.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie has become a strong man at the level of divine spirit. Only Bufan can barely catch up with Qin Shaojie''s cultivation speed. Others are ashamed.


    Ye Laogao is still just the peak of Shengxuan realm, and Liu mubai is only barely reaching Shengxuan realm. As for Wenya and Guan Zilu, they are in the dark realm of death, but there is obviously a long distance from the spirit realm. Qin Ning, the ancestor of the Qin family, just reached the realm of death.


    Everyone''s heart is full of strength, that is, they must improve their strength as much as possible. Only in this way can they keep up with Qin Shaojie''s pace. After all, zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu introduced by Qin Shaojie are disciples at the level of dead xuanjing.


    It can be seen that his pattern is getting bigger and bigger.


    "There are some things I didn''t want to tell you now, but if I don''t tell you again, I''m afraid everyone will be more hasty in the future."


    Under the happy scene, Qin Shaojie''s face was dignified. And he was like this, so that everyone cast their eyes on him.


    Obviously, they rarely see Qin Shaojie look so dignified in front of the public. Only extraordinary vaguely guessed what Qin Shaojie might say next.


    "Ten years, only ten years at most. There may be a catastrophe on the road too far. Therefore, I let Wenya and purple dew cultivate the dark hall. I also hope you can improve your strength as much as you can. At least, your strength is far from enough."


    Qin Shaojie finally said the possible catastrophe ten years later!


    These people here are very close to themselves, and they are also the people Qin Shaojie most hopes to live. You Zong didn''t know the secret, and Yu Fu didn''t know it, but he still wanted to tell everyone.


    Ten years later, it is possible for the demon family to appear in the world. Although the three gates and nine domains are still there, if the world is in chaos, only their own strength can protect themselves.


    Qin Shaojie''s words stunned everyone. Even Wu Yazi''s heart beat a little. His eyes looking at Qin Shaojie were a little complicated.


    Along the way, he knew that Qin Shaojie was by no means the kind of alarmist, but how did he know that the Tianyuan continent would change greatly within ten years?


    Qin Shaojie didn''t say much. He couldn''t say anything about the demon family or the words of the former one in the forest of demons in Kyushu. The only thing we can do is to let everyone take precautions.


    "Our strength is still too weak, at least for the catastrophe, it is far from enough, so I hope you can know this. Don''t tell others, but you must improve your strength as much as possible."


    At the end, Qin Shaojie told me. These things are coming out now. I''m afraid they will cause agitation, so don''t say it for the time being.


    "What strength needs to be improved to be safe?"


    Finally, Qin Ning asked. Although he is the ancestor of the Qin family, he is now far inferior to Qin Shaojie in strength, status and experience, but he still hopes to be stronger, not for others, but to help Qin Shaojie at a critical moment.


    What Qin Ning asked was what everyone wanted to know. Even Wenya and Guan Zilu looked sideways at Qin Shaojie.


    These words, they are also today

 Chapter 814

    Zhuo Hang''s appearance surprised everyone again. After all, this is a powerful existence at the level of three spirits.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t introduce the three people too much. After all, Qin Shaojie didn''t know the identity source of the three people, but the three people were able to guard here all the time, which moved Qin Shaojie. At least the three people were quite trustworthy.


    Qin Shaojie took the three people to the backyard and asked Wenya and Guan Zilu to get acquainted with wuyazi and zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu. Obviously, he wanted to talk to the three people alone.


    "I''ve opened the place you said, and got some things, but I still don''t understand a lot of things."


    Qin Shaojie gave a general account of the situation in the forest magic land of Kyushu, but of course he also concealed some. The so-called heart of harming others cannot be prevented, and the heart of others cannot be absent.


    Before the other party has completely and absolutely won Qin Shaojie''s trust, he will not say everything.


    Although the ghost elder in the forest magic land of Kyushu also made himself believe in the power behind Zhuo hang, who knows what the power is now after so long. No one can be sure that this force is what the elder said.


    "Please also spare some time to go to our base with the three of me."


    The three did not ask about the news. When they saw Qin Shaojie coming back, they vaguely guessed that Qin Shaojie had really opened the place. Now Qin Shaojie''s affirmative words make them ecstatic!


    As for what''s inside and what''s open, they don''t know. Of course, they don''t care. What he cares about is Qin Shaojie.


    If the news comes back, I''m afraid everyone is excited about it! After all these years. Finally, I waited until Qin Shaojie appeared.


    From then on, everyone can return to normal.


    "I will definitely go to the place where the forces behind you are, but not now. I have some things to deal with." Qin Shaojie nodded slightly. Qin Shaojie didn''t reject going to that place, but he couldn''t start until some things were dealt with.


    "In that case, I will stay with the Lord and let Lei Xi and Qiu Yun float back and tell you the news."


    At this time, Zhuo hang was even more excited when he heard that Qin Shaojie was willing to go. At the moment, he nodded quickly. Although he wished Qin Shaojie would leave now, he also knew that some things couldn''t come in a hurry. He knew that Qin Shaojie was not an ordinary simple disciple. Whether he was in the Dayan dynasty or youzong, he had a lot of things to deal with first.


    But I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I don''t care about this time.


    "Zhuo Lao, you''d better call me by my name or by my little friend. The Lord can''t do it."


    Qin Shaojie is also a headache for the appellation of Zhuo Lao and others. It makes him a strong man at the peak of the spirit realm. In this way, Qin Shaojie is really not used to it.


    "The rules are not only caused by me, but also by the more powerful people there. Please get used to one or two."


    However, Zhuo Lao obviously didn''t mean to converge. The same is true for Lei Xi and Qiu yunpiao. However, Qin Shaojie heard some other charm in these words, that is, Zhuo Hang is not the strongest among them. Is there Tianyuan realm or even sage level?


    If so, then this force is powerful, I''m afraid it will exceed Qin Shaojie''s imagination.


    "Well, you''d better call me little friend outside. Privately, whatever you want."


    Seeing several people so stubborn, Qin Shaojie is also rare to argue. At present, he can only wave his hand and go with them. The three looked at each other, grinned on their faces, and then nodded.


    So good!


    After all, their power can not be leaked out now, otherwise it will cause a lot of shock.


    Huh?


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and immediately looked towards the direction outside Lingyun city. There, there was a familiar smell, and he noticed that he was speeding towards himself!


    This breath is a spirit state, and it is not weaker than Qin Shaojie, but the emergence of this breath does not make Qin Shaojie feel threatened, but a familiar breath makes him move suddenly in his heart!


    Lord?!


    At that moment, Qin Shaojie turned directly into lightning and swept away towards the place where the breath was located.


    Qin Shaojie''s actions were also stunned when Zhuo hang was three, and then the three quickly followed. At this time, they could not let Qin Shaojie have any accidents. Even if they died, Qin Shaojie had to survive.


    Under the fluctuation of Qin Shaojie''s breath, the people in the lobby obviously noticed it. At present, the people also looked suspicious. After all, Qin Shaojie has always been quite stable. Even if he mentioned the so-called ten-year crisis before, he didn''t have much concern. But at this time, they felt the atmosphere of Qin Shaojie and there was a trace of disorder. This phenomenon is still difficult for them to find.


    Everyone felt it. Then without any pause, they rushed to the place where Qin Shaojie disappeared.


    ......


    Outside Lingyun city!


    The blue sky makes people''s vision quite open and clear. At this time, Qin Shaojie forcibly stops his body in the air. The whole person''s breath is also a little excited. Although the cover up is excellent, the leakage of the breath can''t deceive people.


    Behind Qin Shaojie, the surprised people also stopped slightly. No one spoke, but looked at him quietly.


    Because opposite Qin Shaojie, a beautiful figure also stands in the air. This figure was wrapped in clean white clothes. The breeze blew and the sleeves seemed to dance. It is difficult for any man to curb his inner impulse. Even women are envious when they see it!


    Even when Liu mubai met such beautiful people as Wenya and Guan Zilu, he couldn''t help but look pale. The figure of such women was really perfect.


    Three thousand green silk fell and fluctuated with the wind. A faint fragrance came to Qin Shaojie''s nose.


    The woman wore a silk veil on her head and couldn''t see her face at all, but her naked eyes were like amber in the night sky, glittering with spirituality and dazzling light! Even this silk scarf can''t hide the skin that can be broken by blowing.


    Eyes to eyes, amber eyes at this time is also a trace of emotional moisture!


    When she came here, she lingered outside Lingyun City, because she didn''t know how to enter, but it was her breath. At the moment when her mood fluctuated a little, she showed a soft smile in her heart, because she felt his breath and was moving towards herself at an amazing speed, after all!


    Just because he felt his own breath, the man who thought about the night was crazy.


    Even if there is no romantic encounter, no warm embrace, at this time, she just stands opposite, but it makes her feel unprecedented stability.


    "You are here at last."


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie gently scratched the woman''s cheek under a trembling voice and took off the silk scarf.


    At this time, the woman''s beautiful face, like the appearance of a demon, three-dimensional facial features and exquisite face, make the whole world lose color for it at this moment!


    Her beauty is different from elegance and Guan Zilu.


    Although the three were not on the same line, Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Liu mubai were shocked. Originally, I thought Wenya and Guan Zilu were the most beautiful people in the world, but now it seems that the woman opposite is not too much!


    At the end of the speech, Qin Shaojie also ignored others and pulled the woman in front of him directly into his arms.


    The woman let Qin Shaojie just hold herself in her arms without a trace of struggle. On the contrary, she was extremely obedient. Feeling the warmth from Qin Shaojie''s chest, the woman''s face finally showed a smile.


    This smile is like the spring breeze in March, which makes people feel a refreshing warmth!


    "She, who is she? I said, why is this boy so blessed?"


    Wuyazi in the distance also has a wonderful complexion at this time. He thought Qin Shaojie only had a good talent in cultivation, but now it seems that he is also very clever in facing women. Originally, in the eyes of wuyazi, Qin Shaojie had no idea how lucky he was with Wenya and Guan Zilu. But now it seems that there is another beautiful woman.


    It''s really flowers inserted on cow dung.


    Wuyazi''s words also made other people Weiwei come back. Zhuo hang and others didn''t speak. This is their master. Don''t say a woman. Even if women all over the world have become Qin Shaojie''s women, they are quite happy.


    However, Qin Ning, Liu mubai and ye Laogao smiled.


    These days, they have completely accepted Wenya and Guan Zilu, and think that these two people are a perfect match for Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie has them and enjoys Yanfu. But now there is another woman, and they can''t see it. The woman is afraid that she has never met with gentle Guan Zilu.


    Even ye Laogao hasn''t touched it.


    I don''t know where Qin Shaojie met outside.


    Although this woman has a good temperament and appearance, which is not inferior to the gentle and elegant and Guan Zilu, it seems unreasonable for Qin Shaojie to appear so abruptly without considering the feelings of the two women.


    However, to the surprise of Ye Lao and others, Wenya and Guan Zilu seem to care nothing.


    Young people''s affairs are really getting more and more incomprehensible.


    "I thought you forgot me."


    "How can I? I can''t even forget you."


    "Hum, you haven''t come to me for such a long time. Now you''ve become greasy. You must have told other girls."


    "I promise, I basically only said that to you."


    Gently let go of the person in front of her chest. Even though Qin Shaojie has seen everything she once looked like, he still can''t help being a little distracted at this time.


    Being looked at by Qin Shaojie so naked, there was a trace of shyness on her face, but she still summoned up courage and looked at Qin Shaojie affectionately. This is the man he Chen Yuner identified, this is her man. What''s so shy of being looked at by your own man?


    "Aren''t you going to introduce me to them? And aren''t you going to introduce those three sisters to me?"


    Suddenly, Chen Yuner''s eyes were full of cunning. He looked at Qin Shaojie and asked with a smile.


    "Let''s meet you now. These people are very close to me."


    However, Qin Shaojie also laughed and disagreed. Holding Chen Yuner in his hand, he walked towards the crowd!


    ......


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce some to you. This is my fiancee, Chen Yuner!"


    Without the slightest concealment and hesitation, Qin Shaojie directly introduced to Qin Ning''s ancestor and everyone present.


    Chen Yuner was stunned by this introduction. She never expected Qin Shaojie to directly call herself fiancee, but she was also generous and saluted everyone!


    "Yuner, this is my ancestor of the Qin family and will be your ancestor in the future."


    "This is ye Laogao. You should have heard of it."


    "This is Liu mubai. He always mixed with me in Shengyan college at the beginning. Chen Yun''s news is generally delivered by him."


    "This is senior wuyazi. These two are zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu. They are new friends I know in Xiao Yu."


    "These three are Zhuo Lao, Lei Xi and Qiu yunpiao."


    "Well, this is gentle. This is Guan Zilu. Later, she will be your best sister."


    Qin Shaojie''s last introduction left others stunned. Everyone held out their thumbs, or Qin Shaojie was powerful!

 Chapter 815

    The appearance of Chen Yuner was unexpected to everyone.


    Even so, Chen Yuner''s prosperous appearance still aroused the agitation of everyone in Lingyun city. Even if he only glanced at it in the sky, the huge response caused by the three women standing together has still become a topic that everyone in Lingyun city likes to talk about.


    However, when they learned that Chen Yuner was Qin Shaojie''s fiancee, almost everyone gave up some other ideas at this time. Qin Shaojie can be said that no one knows. It must be quite excellent to be his woman.


    Chen Yuner and Wenya also got along with Zilu, which surprised ye and others. In addition to being a little strange at the beginning, the three women soon fell in love with sisters. It seems that there is not much sense of strangeness, and no one is unhappy with Qin Shaojie''s seemingly playful practice. There is no so-called rivalry or so-called intrigue. There is really no happiness with each other.


    Only Qin Shaojie himself knows that Chen Yuner''s existence, whether gentle or Guan Zilu, is quite clear. The last time he was disturbed by Xiao Qi in Zihuang Pavilion, he also let Chen Yuner know their existence. Under such self defeating circumstances, in such a long transition, the two sides actually accepted each other.


    Besides, with Qin Shaojie''s temperament, he is definitely the kind of flirtatious generation. Maybe it is also the trust of the three women.


    Today, Chen Yuner''s strength has been upgraded to the spirit realm, and even reached the middle of the spirit realm, which is a little stronger than Qin Shaojie''s realm. This also surprised Qin Shaojie. At the beginning, he knew that Chen Yuner was Huigen physique, but he never expected that the cultivation speed of Huigen physique would be so fast.


    "Both gentleness and purple dew are good. If I change to other girls, I don''t agree."


    Lying in Qin Shaojie''s arms, Chen Yuner said softly. Although she had known the existence of the two people for a long time, she also had some resistance before she really contacted them.


    After all, in her eyes, Qin Shaojie is a very excellent existence. What she hopes is that the two women are not too bad. After real contact, we will find that they are not only good-looking and in good shape, but also Qin Shaojie''s very powerful helper these years. In particular, gentleness has paid a lot.


    Of course, the most important thing is good character.


    "What about the little girl who wrote the letter last time? Why, you didn''t do it?"


    Suddenly, Yuner also had a successful smile on his face, which made Qin Shaojie, who was embarrassed at this time, joked. She is a smart woman. Naturally, she knows that the girl who wrote to her last time should be Guan Zilu''s sister, but she is obviously not found in it.


    Although the more negative conditions of Zuo Qiu Mengyu are also good, it is much inferior to Guan Zilu''s gentleness.


    "She has been practicing in youzong for a long time. She must have improved her strength now."


    For Xiao Qi, Qin Shaojie also showed a trace of concern in his eyes. Now, no matter what, Xiao Qi is his sister-in-law. However, she is practicing in youzong. Qin Shaojie doesn''t have to worry too much. After all, youzong is still very safe.


    People seem to know that Qin Shaojie and yun''er rarely meet, so they are knowledgeable and don''t disturb them.


    In this way, Yuner lay quietly in Qin Shaojie''s arms, felt the rhythm of the man''s breathing he missed so much, and whispered about her changes in Zihuang Pavilion.


    The current Zihuang pavilion was completely controlled by the Chen family after the last appearance of Qin Shaojie and the Taisui Huang spell taught to Yuner. Although the Su family and the Wu family have settled down, Chen Yuner is still worried. Finally, he finds that the Su family and the Wu family secretly collude with forces outside the Zihuang Pavilion and try to surrender.


    After all, in the purple Phoenix Pavilion, as long as Chen Yuner still has the Taisui Phoenix mantra, the Su family and the Wu family will never emerge, and they need to worry every day. This kind of day is by no means what they want to see, and after discussing with his father Chen Li, Chen Yuner directly forced his hand.


    When Tai Sui Huang cursed again, he wiped out all the masters of the Su family and the Wu family. Since then, there are no su family and Wu family in Zihuang Pavilion!


    Now the Zihuang Pavilion is an iron block from the inside to the outside. There are only the Chen family and no other big families. Moreover, all of them are blind to Chen Yuner because the Taisui Phoenix curse appears in Chen Yuner''s hands. Although they have lost the Su family and the Wu family, the power of Zihuang pavilion has not been greatly weakened. Under the growth of the younger generation, it is vaguely more than the original three families.


    Qin Shaojie did not interrupt Chen Yuner, but nodded slightly.


    When he left the purple Phoenix Pavilion, he said that the Wu family and the Su family must have a different heart again. That''s why he asked Chen Yuner to be familiar with the Taisui Phoenix mantra in order to prevent this.


    Now it seems that he has done a good thing to plan ahead.


    As for the governance of Zihuang Pavilion, Qin Shaojie is not worried. His fiancee is not only beautiful, but also excellent. Of course, if someone really dares to bully him, even the three doors and nine domains will have to break through!


    "Does the frequency of nine star magic poison attack become higher and higher?"


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie was most worried about Chen Yuner''s nine star magic poison. The nine star magic poison was an illusory Bodhi''s negative emotion secretly implanted into Chen Yuner''s body. Although his own pill can suppress it in a short time, it is not a long-term solution after all.


    Several years later, Chen Yuner is afraid that he has some drug resistance, so he can''t really give full play to the drug resistance.


    She had planned to contact Qin Shaojie before, but Qin Shaojie was almost not in the Dayan Dynasty. Over the years, she has been paying attention to Qin Shaojie''s trend and knew that Qin Shaojie''s realm is constantly improving, so she just didn''t disturb Qin Shaojie rashly.


    But now she really can''t suppress it. Under the attack of nine star magic poison, even now, as a strong person at the level of spirit state, she is painful every time. She can''t help it. She came all the way in person.


    "Fool, you should have come long ago!"


    Qin Shaojie quickly wiped off the clothes on his wrist. The mark of the nine star magic poison had turned into a blood red color at this time, which was deeply branded as seductive. At the beginning, the mark was still light black, and the color changed more and more brightly, indicating that the toxin attack was more frequent!


    In recent years, Chen Yuner must have suffered a lot.


    Then he pulled Chen Yuner into his arms. Qin Shaojie''s body trembled because of regret.


    Over the years, he has been busy practicing and even didn''t take time to go back to Zihuang Pavilion. Unexpectedly, his nominally fiancee has carried it for so long in order not to disturb his practice!


    All this is my own sin!


    Among the three women, Chen Yuner met first, but Chen Yuner met the least, and Chen Yuner was still his fiancee.


    At this moment, he even felt like a scum man.


    "I''m fine now. But you''d better find a way to see if you can help me remove the nine star magic poison. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t wait until the day you eight lift the sedan chair to marry me."


    Feeling Qin Shaojie''s red eyes, Chen Yuner also gently held Qin Shaojie''s cheek with his slender palm, kissed the tip of his nose, smiled and said.


    She was never afraid of death. She just didn''t want to die so early after meeting Qin Shaojie. After all, when she was with Qin Shaojie, she felt she was the safest.


    "Don''t worry, although the nine star magic poison is powerful, it''s not impossible to solve it."


    Qin Shaojie is not a hypocritical person.


    He has been secretly looking for a way to remove the nine star magic poison for years. Now Qin Shaojie has been promoted to a spirit realm. It is not difficult to refine the nine star magic poison, but this refining needs the help of the fire of Jiuyou, but the little guy''s principle of the forest magic land of Jiuzhou makes it a little troublesome.


    Of course, another way is to look for the fake Bodhi old man again!


    Kill him, the nine star magic poison can still be solved.


    Now Qin Shaojie has the strength and courage to break into the original place. I just don''t know what means the Bodhi old man has.


    But anyway, now it seems that I have to go, but now it seems that I can''t wait any longer.


    "How long before the next toxin attack?"


    "About a month, or less."


    For Qin Shaojie, Chen Yuner has nothing to hide.


    In that case, I''ll explain to you that I''ll go directly to Zihuang pavilion with you.


    ......


    "This is a Kirin relic. It should be of great use for you two to take refining sometime."


    Pass the Kirin relic to Wenya and Guan Zilu. Qin Shaojie also said seriously. Now, if you want to improve your strength, ordinary resources are not effective, but the Kirin relic is different, which is enough to increase their cultivation speed. At the beginning, people in the whole Kirin earth were fighting. Unfortunately, most of them fell into Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    "Don''t worry, I left one for Yuner, but now the nine star magic poison on her hasn''t been solved and can''t be taken."


    Seeing that the two people set their eyes on Yuner, Qin Shaojie naturally knew their thoughts and quickly explained.


    About Chen Yuner''s nine star magic poison, Qin Shaojie didn''t hide Wenya and Guan Zilu, so they were also very concerned and anxious. It can be seen that such a strong toxin can be left on the spirit level.


    They didn''t refuse at the moment, and nodded to take over the Kirin relic. They are smart women. Naturally, they know what to refuse and what not to refuse.


    "I''m going to Zihuang pavilion to help Yuner solve the toxins in his body. During this period, wuyazi will sit in Lingyun Pavilion. Ordinary people won''t attack it easily."


    "Zhuo Hang is also hiding around and secretly protecting you. You don''t worry about your safety."


    "Zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu are people who can be used as safely as Liu mubai. The speed of the dark hall should be accelerated. I feel that it may not be ten years."


    When he said the last point, Qin Shaojie''s uneasiness in his heart also increased a little again.


    Even after a period of time, Qin Shaojie still couldn''t let go of what the one in the forest magic land of Kyushu said.


    "Don''t worry, we have recruited some people secretly, but there are not many talents in the dark hall. They are a group of dead men and orphans."


    At this point, Guan Zilu nodded. Even without what Qin Shaojie said, the dark hall will grow, because it is the foundation for the growth of Jingjue auction.


    Qin Shaojie is also very relieved about Wenya and Guan Zilu.


    "If Lei Xi and others return or bring back other strong people, it''s good to keep a certain distance from them. Their identity may be different, which I''m not sure."


    Speaking of Lei Xi, Qin Shaojie also frowned. He doesn''t know what the mysterious force is now.


    Only when everything is certain can I express my attitude.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, wait. Whether it''s Guan Ting three brothers or Wenya, wait. Don''t worry first."


    For the five Yun world, since the ancestors of Guan family have stabilized the situation, there must be no need to worry about others. Qin Shaojie''s so-called wait a minute. He knows best that he wants to wait until the little guy comes back!


    Because only the little guy''s Jiuyou fire can remove the poison of the three brothers.


    "This trip, I will take extraordinary to Zihuang Pavilion. If you have any questions, just send someone to Zihuang Pavilion!"


    ......

 Chapter 816

    Qin Shaojie, with Chen Yuner and Bufan, did not stay in Lingyun city for too long, but rushed directly to Zihuang Pavilion.


    A month''s time is not long. Although it is enough for Qin Shaojie to rest on the road, he dare not. After all, more time means more opportunities. Otherwise, it is likely to make Chen Yuner suffer the pain of the attack of nine star magic poison again.


    Rao is so. Half a month later, it was only hundreds of miles away from Zihuang Pavilion, and the nine star magic poison in Chen Yuner''s body still broke out!


    Under this attack, Chen Yuner''s whole body was covered with countless blood colors, just like a magic claw. These blood colors are mixed with a strong corrosive force, constantly torturing Chen Yuner from the inside out.


    Even if Qin Shaojie forcibly wants to intervene, it is useless, and even will aggravate Chen Yuner''s pain.


    Under such a situation, Qin Shaojie can only see the tortured pain of Chen Yuner. Her whole person is convulsed and trembling, sweating profusely. The severe pain makes her nails deep into her palm, and her clenched gums constantly seep out of blood because of excessive force!


    She tried not to roar because she didn''t want Qin Shaojie to worry too much. But I still couldn''t stand it after all.


    Qin Shaojie stood with bloodshot eyes and endless anger brewing in his heart. No matter what the Bodhi old man''s negative emotion was this time, he wanted to completely erase it. This was just the appearance of Chen Yuner he saw. In the past few years of his absence, I don''t know how long she endured such torture.


    Several hours later, the pain dissipated slowly, and Yuner was in a state of collapse. Under such a state, she was in a coma.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie took care of her, which made her feel a little relieved.


    ......


    Today''s Zihuang Pavilion is somewhat different from what Qin Shaojie saw last time.


    Although it is still surrounded by twenty-eight cities, in the middle is the pattern of Zihuang City, perhaps because there is no relationship between the Wu family and the Su family, it now gives people a taste of iron bucket.


    Under the leadership of Yuner, Qin Shaojie went directly to the center of Zihuang city.


    Many people saw the appearance of Chen Yuner and showed a fanatical look on his face. In recent years, Chen Yuner can be said to have established an absolute noble position in Zihuang Pavilion, even Chen Li.


    But when these people saw Qin Shaojie and extraordinary around Chen Yuner, they frowned slightly.


    Chen Yuner has long fallen off and become a role woman. Coupled with his talent and strength, he has become the goddess in the hearts of countless Zihuang Pavilion people. Countless young talents hope to have the opportunity to contact Chen Yuner. Unfortunately, Chen Yuner never pretends to be color, which makes many people mentally dull. However, according to the people of Zihuang Pavilion, there may be no man in the world who can match Chen Yuner.


    But today, Chen Yuner personally accompanied the two teenagers and was very close to one of them, which made many people quite curious. What was the identity background of the teenager that could be favored by the goddess in their hearts.


    Although several years have passed, some people still vaguely recognize a figure a few years ago on Qin Shaojie''s face!


    When Qin Shaojie fought with Su He, it can be said that no one knew about the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    But afterwards, no one saw the young man again, and he was gradually forgotten by the people of Zihuang Pavilion. But today, the young man''s face makes some cautious people notice a slight difference. Is it the original young man?


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie was able to get miss Yuner''s favor. If it was him, it seemed that Yuner could not be too much.


    After all, it has long been said from Chen''s house that Yuner has a heart, which is the young man at the beginning. Is it the same person?


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care what these people thought. Together with Chen Yuner, he went directly to the Chen family''s residence.


    "Hahaha, my dear nephew, I haven''t seen you for years. Now I''m even more elegant!"


    The news of Chen Yuner''s return had already reached Chen Li''s ears. When he learned that he was accompanied by teenagers, he vaguely felt that it was Qin Shaojie. He appeared at the door of Chen''s house with several elders. At this sight, if it was Qin Shaojie, his face also showed a smile!


    Chen Li was a spirit state at the beginning. After taking the Bodhi son given by Qin Shaojie, he was even more powerful. Now he has the taste of breaking through the level of Tianyuan state.


    But when he saw Qin Shaojie, his face also twitched, because he actually found that Qin Shaojie was also at the level of spirit state. He thought his daughter''s talent was comparable to the existence of the son of God. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie was not backward.


    He has seen Qin Shaojie''s means, and it''s nothing to fight over the rank. Now he''s afraid he can''t have an enemy in the spirit realm.


    The last time Qin Shaojie appeared, he was still at the peak of the Linghai realm. His kung fu for several years was to cross the Diyuan realm, surpass the life and death realm and reach the spirit realm! How not to shock!


    Not only Chen Li, three elders and seven elders were surprised, but they also vaguely felt a trace of oppression on Qin Shaojie. Obviously, if they really fight, they are not necessarily Qin Shaojie''s opponents. At the moment when this idea appeared, the elders were also slightly depressed. The growth speed of the boy was too fast!


    "Younger Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen leader Chen Li and elders!"


    Qin Shaojie also respected these people in front of him. In particular, Chen Linai was Chen Yuner''s father, and the seven elders were kind to him at the beginning.


    After a burst of greetings, Qin Shaojie also entered Chen''s house under the leadership of Chen Li.


    Today''s Chen Li is completely different from a few years ago. Without the Su and Wu families, the Chen family now completely controls the whole Zihuang Pavilion. Coupled with the improvement of strength, Chen Li is proud.


    Set up a banquet to entertain students. Qin Shaojie did as the Romans did and did not refuse. It''s a rare time to relax.


    However, after the banquet, Qin Shaojie looked dignified. After Chen Li held back the crowd, there were only Bufan and Chen Li, Chen Yuner and Qin Shaojie left in the whole inner hall.


    "Uncle Chen, what happened to the ancient seal?"


    Qin Shaojie is also not nonsense. He just goes straight to the theme. The ancient seal was reinforced by the frame with the help of black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, which must not be easily damaged. But this time it''s about Chen Yuner''s nine star magic poison, so Qin Shaojie has to ask in detail.


    "There was not much noise, and the place was isolated by the strong. But in the past year, there was a trace of evil spirit from time to time, and the evil spirit was getting stronger and stronger. Even I was a little difficult to resist the evil spirit."


    Chen Li also has nothing to hide.


    Although the seal was not damaged, the evil spirit was too powerful. Even if the spirit realm was entangled by the evil spirit, it was difficult to get rid of it in a short time. When a martial artist from the territory of Di yuan sent out to inspect by chance, he was just wrapped by the spirit of evil. However, the martial artist was delirious and frantically attacked and sealed. Finally, although he was forcibly taken out by the public, he exploded and died.


    Since then, no one wants to get close easily.


    It''s just a breath. Isn''t it more terrible if the Buddha appears inside?


    Now, in the whole Zihuang Pavilion, after losing the Wu family and the Su family, the strongest one has barely reached the Tianyuan realm, and it is only the initial peak of the Tianyuan realm. There are a lot of spirit states. In addition to the seven elders, four of the Chen family have reached the spirit state. This strength is quite good. At least the number of divine spirit realm is no less than that of youzong.


    But even so, they are a little trembling!


    Except Chen Li and others, no one knows what is right inside, but in the long run, the color of worry in many people''s hearts is getting stronger and stronger!


    "It seems that the guy can''t wait."


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, this evil spirit should be released by the Bodhi old man he saw, but the seal has been blessed. Why does it still appear like this?


    "The original frame construction left some means, which should be intentional."


    At this time, Bufan also whispered in Qin Shaojie''s ear. He naturally has the memory of frame construction, so he knows that frame construction seems to strengthen the seal, but it leaves a hole. This hole is not enough to let the Bodhi old man out, but it can let him break through a crack.


    Only in this way can he have greater value and ensure that Qin Shaojie will not easily kill Shi frame.


    Now it seems that his abacus is really good, but it''s a pity that he used the wrong person. Qin Shaojie won''t compromise easily.


    But now that there are cracks in the seal, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I want to go in.


    At the beginning, that guy left such marks on Yuner, so that Yuner really can''t survive or die in recent years. He is constantly tortured by magic poison and will never give up until he kills the Bodhi old man!


    "In that case, I intend to go deep into it with extraordinary. Some things should be understood now."


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie''s eyes also show a faint killing intention! At the beginning, it was because he was not strong enough. Now Qin Shaojie and extraordinary have reached the spirit state. In addition, Qin Shaojie has some other means. He doesn''t believe that he can''t subdue the so-called Bodhi old man!


    "I''ll go in with you."


    Gently stroking his hair, Yuner also said. The nine star magic poison is on her. Although she believes in Qin Shaojie, she cares more about Qin Shaojie. If Qin Shaojie had an accident because of his relationship, it would be hard for her to accept it.


    "So good."


    Slightly meditating, Qin Shaojie nodded.


    In that case, it''s good to enter it together!


    "Please also ask Uncle Chen to help us protect the Dharma. No one is allowed to enter that ancient forest. In a month at most, we will turn back from there."


    Facing Chen Li with both hands, Qin Shaojie also said seriously.


    The best way to kill the Bodhi old man is in the confined space.


    Otherwise, once it is released, I''m afraid it will cause great difficulties to the whole Zihuang Pavilion!


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one will disturb you!"


    For Qin Shaojie, Chen Li also has considerable trust. Moreover, this time his only daughter also wanted to follow in, so Chen Li didn''t dare to neglect it at all!


    ......


    "If you can''t get out, the seal is an ancient seal. You''d better give it up."


    "Hum, old man, if I hadn''t been too lonely, I would have swallowed up your last divine knowledge! Do you really think this seal can lock me? Delusion!"


    "The murderous spirit in your heart is too heavy. Even if you go out, it will harm the world and will be killed."


    "Hahaha, if you want to kill me? Those people are only afraid to see me. They all want to sacrifice themselves to me. As long as they absorb enough soul power, I can become the strongest in the world. At that time, everything in the world will be trampled under my feet!"


    "Hey..."


    During the short dialogue, the space fell into silence again


    ......

 Chapter 817

    At the ancient seal, extraordinary handprints are constantly changing.


    It is obviously easier for him to open the seal after he has obtained all the means of the evil subduing workshop. Not far away, Chen Li also looked at them with a dignified and nervous face. The dark Qi in his body fluctuated and didn''t let anyone near. There are seven elders in the periphery. Even flies can''t fly in!


    "Right now, go!"


    When the ancient seal opened a hole under the change of extraordinary fingerprints, Qin Shaojie also took Chen Yuner and disappeared into the crack. Seeing this, extraordinary also changed the fingerprint again and sealed the crack.


    ......


    In the endless darkness again, Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner were not in the slightest panic.


    They kept moving forward, but also encountered the test of the illusion.


    Unfortunately, now both Chen Yuner and Qin Shaojie''s mind is as firm as a rock, especially Qin Shaojie. His mind is tough, even the older generation of strong people who have lived for thousands of years!


    In the dreamland, they just stopped working for several hours, and the two people came out of the dreamland. Then he set his eyes on the huge bodhi tree in the distance!


    At this time, the bodhi tree is a little different from that seen last time. The once lush has long disappeared. Instead, it is filled with dark color, giving people a cold sense of terror. The whole space is quite ferocious in this dark color.


    "Jie, familiar taste, I didn''t expect you to dare to come back!"


    Finally, under a cold smile, a figure shrouded in black robes slowly appeared in front of Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner!


    This figure is too strange. Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner have never seen it, but this figure is not an entity state, but an empty soul state. However, the power of condensing the soul into such entities is beyond imagination. Even if they are separated by a distance, Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner feel a trace of oppression.


    "Hum, you still have the means to pretend to be the Bodhi ancestor, and you use such dark means to leave nine star magic poison on Yuner!"


    However, Qin Shaojie recognized the black soul at a glance, because his voice was so familiar to Qin Shaojie that he was the so-called Bodhi ancestor. But I didn''t expect that when we met again, he didn''t even want to hide. Of course, at this time, he probably didn''t need to hide at all.


    "Little fellow, shouldn''t you thank me for letting you leave alive and hide in the outside world for a few years?" the voice of the shadow sounds quite uncomfortable, and Chen Yuner leaned her body against Qin Shaojie''s arms. Although she has good strength, she is still uneasy to see the shadow.


    "You must know the purpose of my coming here. I just ask you if you can remove the nine star magic poison from her."


    His pupils twinkled. Qin Shaojie really didn''t want to talk too much with this man. There was a trace of anger in every word. If someone dared to do this to Chen Yuner in the outside world, he would have done it. Where is there so much nonsense.


    "I can''t stand it for three years at most. I didn''t expect that she could rely on Huigen''s physique to get to this day. She not only survived, but also improved to the level of spirit and spirit. She seems quite beautiful. It should be said that it is in line with your human aesthetics. If such a person dies, I''m afraid you will feel heartache."


    He looked up and smiled. At this time, his dark green eyes were burning like the fire of hell. His eyes looked at Chen Yuner with a trace of banter.


    In recent years, he always thought that Chen Yuner was dead, otherwise Qin Shaojie and others would not come back. Because of this, he has become more irritable in the last year or two, but now it seems that everything is under his control, and he is still too anxious.


    This guy was as bad as himself at the beginning, but the shadow has no backhand. At that time, Qin Shaojie was too cautious. It was not easy to attack him, so he was poisoned by the nine star magic on Chen Yuner. But in the end, he fooled Qin Shaojie and left a big array on his wrist. Although there is a trace of Bodhi liquid, it is difficult for even the spirit state to survive when the killing array is released.


    Unexpectedly, when I saw Qin Shaojie again, I found that he had already dissolved the killing array. These means really shocked the so-called Bodhi ancestor.


    I underestimated the little guy''s means before.


    However, it seems that he can''t deal with the nine star magic poison, otherwise he can be sure that Qin Shaojie will never venture into it again.


    Qin Shaojie held Chen Yuner in his hand, looked on coldly and didn''t speak.


    If you knew that Chen Yuner would suffer such crimes, you would directly invite the sage and ancestor of the five Yun world to pay a certain price to completely erase this and this guy.


    Even if he is strong, he can''t really be an opponent at the sage level. After all, the feeling given to Qin Shaojie now is only the peak of the spirit realm. After all, there are not enough resources for him to practice. Even those who are quite violent and strange, they don''t have much threat in front of the sage.


    Of course, it is useless to say these things now.


    "Although you cheated me at the beginning, My Bodhi ancestor is also a broad-minded person. According to the old rules, let me out and I will remove the nine star magic poison from the little girl."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie speechless, the shadow is also a little boring. At present, he shrugged and said.


    His purpose is very simple. He wants to leave this space that has been imprisoned for unknown years. As long as he leaves here, thousands of the world can accommodate him.


    Of course, in Qin Shaojie''s view, this requirement is just nonsense.


    Once he leaves here, the first thing is to kill himself and Chen Yuner. Although Qin Shaojie knows he doesn''t have this strength, he can''t let him out.


    This old and immortal guy is too bad. Letting him out like this is a disaster to the world.


    "I don''t have so much nonsense to you. Finally, I''ll give you a chance to remove the nine star magic poison from Yuner, or you''ll die!"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s voice became colder and colder! He has no interest in this guy who calls himself Bodhi old man. He can deceive others, but he must not deceive himself. Just as Qin Shaojie guessed at the same beginning, he is just the negative emotion of Bodhi old ancestor.


    I just don''t know what the real Bodhi ancestor is now. He actually indulges his negative emotions to such a degree.


    Of course, it is also possible that the real Bodhi ancestors were cleaned up by their own negative emotions. Of course, no matter what the situation is now, he doesn''t care. What he cares about is the nine star magic poison in Chen Yuner''s body!


    "Children, it seems that you are begging me now, not me." the faint green flame flickers, and a killing intention bursts out again. For Qin Shaojie, if it is not because he still has a trace of value, how can the Bodhi ancestor accommodate him!


    "This is my world. Kill me? Haha, I can tell you directly that even saints can''t kill me here!"


    As if looking at an idiot, the shadow was also laughed by Jie.


    In this space, he is the absolute king. He can not grow old and die. As he said, even a saint has no way to take him. If he doesn''t have this means and ability, he won''t be the target of all the strong people in the world, and he won''t survive here for many years.


    His words made Qin Shaojie''s face slightly changed. It seems that the secret in the bodhi tree is far from as simple as he imagined.


    "If you lose the bodhi tree, I wonder if you can still be so relaxed?"


    The corners of his mouth sneered. The dark fire also fluctuated after Qin Shaojie''s palm. The gesture was to burn the painted black bodhi tree.


    "Well, you can help yourself. But I can tell you two points. The death of this bodhi tree has nothing to do with me. The second point is that when you burn this bodhi tree, I will pull out your soul and make it into a walking corpse like a puppet to torture you."


    He doesn''t care about Qin Shaojie''s threat at all. The shadow even gives up his body a channel. He doesn''t care at all.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie was just the land of the Yuan Dynasty. He was like a mole ant in front of him, but he didn''t expect to grow into a spirit state after a few years. And the dark fire kept him away for a short time. More importantly, hostility has no impact on Qin Shaojie.


    At the moment when Qin Shaojie came here, he urged his anger and tried to invade Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, but such invasion seemed to have no impact on him.


    Even the woman, Huigen''s physique, just restrained her anger, coupled with the strength of her spirit state, made him helpless!


    However, he didn''t worry. This is his own world. The two people can''t kill themselves anyway, but the nine star magic poison on the woman can''t wait. So he doesn''t worry. In his opinion, the final initiative is still on his own.


    As for the bodhi tree, even the world''s heaven and earth energy has been cleaned by himself. The bodhi tree is entangled by his own hostility. If he is not worried about being too lonely, he wants to destroy the bodhi tree himself.


    If Qin Shaojie is willing to do it, he is also willing to do it.


    Sure enough, Qin Shaojie''s pupils twinkled. When he entered here, he realized that the whole space was completely different from what he once said. He was afraid that things were really like what he said,


    "I have a friend who hasn''t introduced you. To be exact, no one knows except me, so don''t be frightened."


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie turned to look at Yuner and said softly.


    Yuner was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know who Qin Shaojie''s friends were. After all, there were only three of them. However, she nodded. After all, she believed that Qin Shaojie would not hurt himself.


    "You are very smart. You should be able to think that the reason why I can come in again is that I am confident enough."


    "There are few ways to remove the nine star magic poison. It''s best if you want to, but it''s possible to kill you, isn''t it?"


    Qin Shaojie''s words made the dark shadow''s dark green eyes twinkle again. Qin Shaojie was right. Killing his nine star magic poison was also invincible. But when he looked at Qin Shaojie, he looked like a fool. This is his world. No one can kill him!


    "If you nod your head and cooperate sincerely at the beginning and don''t move these crooked thoughts, I may still be able to keep you alive. But now it seems that I can''t keep you."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie''s words also made the dark shadow aware of a trace of uneasiness, but he didn''t know where the uneasiness appeared.


    This is his world. No one can kill himself, nor can a saint!


    "Bimon, you don''t have to bear it for so long. Come out."


    Qin Shaojie''s voice just fell, and the dead bimon appeared next to him in an instant.


    At the beginning, the spirits of the dead could hide even the perception of Bai Lao, not to mention the fake Bodhi old man?


    "Behemoth of the dead? How can it be? How can there be behemoth of the dead in this world:!!!"


    At the moment of seeing the dead bimon, Chen Yuner was also shocked, but the soul opposite was full of trembling and fear!


    ......

 Chapter 818

    The dead bimon stared at the soul body under the black robe and kept making all kinds of strange sounds, but Qin Shaojie felt a very obvious color of excitement from the sound.


    If other people can''t cure the Bodhi old man, then the undead bimon can certainly do it, because what he likes most is what kind of soul to swallow. The more powerful the soul body is, the more he likes it, because it can continuously improve the strength of the undead bimon.


    Chen Yuner doesn''t know what this is, but his sudden appearance makes Chen Yuner feel a trace of discomfort. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, I''m afraid Chen Yuner would directly attack the monster that looks very strange.


    No one knows where he came from, but his unique appearance made the figure under the black robe tremble constantly, because he obviously recognized the identity of the dead bimon.


    At this time, he finally understood why Qin Shaojie appeared here, because he had nothing to fear!


    The undead bimon is his biggest nemesis. The undead bimon doesn''t need to kill him. He just needs to devour and refine it completely. This is not what saints can do, but the dead bimon can do.


    Since he is the existence of the bodhi tree, he must live longer. It is not surprising to hear the rumors about the dead Bimeng.


    He didn''t know why the undead Bimeng suddenly appeared, but one thing was certain that the relationship between the undead Bimeng and Qin Shaojie was very deep. He began to frantically beg Qin Shaojie and the dead bimon, hoping to let him go once. No matter how many years he lived, he was still quite afraid when he really faced death.


    He doesn''t want to die. He still has many things to do in this world, so he wants to leave here. But once bitten by the dead bimon, he has no chance.


    The breath of the dead is too strong than that of Meng. The peak of Tianyuan is by no means comparable to that of Bodhi. He even feels that his soul is imprisoned in place, unable to move, and constantly pleads. He just hopes that Qin Shaojie can be soft hearted and let him go.


    He is willing to contact the nine star magic poison on Chen Yuner, and is willing to give the Bodhi three treasures to Qin Shaojie. He only hopes that Qin Shaojie will take away the dead Bimeng.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie did not have a trace of pity on his face.


    The soul body in front of him is not the real Bodhi old man. Just as he said, it is the Bodhi old man''s negative emotion, but this negative emotion is too powerful and the means are vicious. Even Qin Shaojie was almost damaged in his hands. Now Liang Zi of both sides is the next, and it is almost impossible to reconcile. In that case, Qin Shaojie has no intention to keep his hand. If this guy finds a chance to survive, he will try his best to kill himself.


    No one knows that he is the negative emotion of Bodhi old man. He can convey various views in the outside world, and even kill himself with the help of the power of three doors and nine domains. This is something Qin Shaojie would never want to see. Therefore, Qin Shaojie will never hesitate when the dead Bimeng can just restrain him now.


    The divine sense conveyed to the dead Bimeng a trace of swallowing the soul body. The dead Bimeng was also more excited and imprisoned it in place. In the face of Qin Shaojie, there was no suspense, and he began to swallow the soul body alive one by one!


    Chen Yuner was obviously frightened by such means.


    Although this is just a soul body, the roaring sound of pain still exists. He is nothing different from ordinary people except that he has no body and flesh. It was as if he had been tortured to death. Such a means was also quite cruel.


    "If you let me go, I can tell you some sympathies on the mainland. I can tell you any sympathies."


    It was only a dozen breaths, and the two arms of the soul body were forcibly swallowed by the dead bimon. It seems that the undead bimon doesn''t want to kill his soul directly, but enjoys the comfort of his inner fear and unwilling negative emotions.


    "I have no interest in that."


    Leng Yan looked on, but Qin Shaojie didn''t have the slightest softhearted. He gave him a chance, but it''s a pity that he can''t control it himself. There is only one chance. Since he chose not to, he will not let him continue to live now.


    "The real Bodhi is still alive. If you let me go, I can let him out."


    Finally, after another arm was eaten, his voice trembled again. The real Bodhi ancestor was his last and biggest card. As long as you get the real Bodhi ancestor, you can revive the bodhi tree and get endless benefits. This is the crazy hope of countless martial artists.


    This sentence really makes Qin Shaojie feel excited. Bodhi has three treasures. Bodhi Zi, Bodhi liquid and Bodhi Heart are all infinitely attractive to martial artists.


    Especially now Qin Shaojie is still building a dark hall. If all hands have Bodhi or Bodhi liquid, how fast is their cultivation speed? Ten years is enough to cultivate them into a spirit state and even a stronger existence!


    It''s just a moment.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t like to get what he wants in this way. If you kill the soul body, whether the real Bodhi ancestor can live depends on his creation. Some things cannot be forced, but the soul in front of us must die.


    It seems that Qin Shaojie is aware of the killing intention in his heart. The undead Bimeng also speeds up the speed of swallowing the soul.


    In front of them, the arrogant soul body was finally swallowed by the dead bimon in a quarter of an hour of constant begging, and even a trace of the remnant soul was not let go.


    Under a burp, the face of the dead Bimeng also showed a trace of satisfaction. Although this soul body is only a divine realm, it is more satisfactory to the dead than those Tianyuan realms.


    At the beginning of the Han Dynasty, although fan Xiang''s soul was quite strong, bimon did not show such satisfaction.


    And the most important thing is that Qin Shaojie obviously felt that the breath of the dead Bimeng had a slight loosening,


    The original one once said that even he didn''t know where the growth limit of the dead bimon was. If he got the right opportunity, he might even break through the realm of saints.


    At first, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about this. After all, he swallowed fan Xiang''s soul and didn''t see too many changes in the dead Bimeng. But at this moment, Qin Shaojie was certain that it was not impossible for the dead Bimeng to break through the sage.


    It just needs enough soul power to supplement it.


    Unfortunately, even the soul body at the level of Tianyuan territory can''t satisfy the dead bimon. It seems that it''s not easy to really break through the sage.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Looking at Chen Yuner, Qin Shaojie also asked with concern..


    "Well, I can feel that the nine star magic poison is really gone." at this time, Chen Yuner''s face also showed a sense of relief. She has had a hard time in recent years. Every attack of nine star magic poison makes her miserable. At the moment when the soul body completely disappears, Chen Yuner''s body feels that it really belongs to her.


    Wipe up the sleeves, the mark of the nine star magic poison also completely disappeared, and the smooth arm skin let Qin Shaojie breathe a sigh of relief.


    "But it''s a pity that this bodhi tree. I think the soul body destroyed it completely."


    The last look was fixed on the bodhi tree. The dark bodhi tree was more like withered and decayed, and lost its former vitality. I couldn''t feel a trace of vitality in this dark space, which was completely different from what I saw here last time.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t stop when he saw the dead Bimeng. On the contrary, the faint green flame in his eyes was thicker, and he seemed to see something more interesting than the previous soul.


    At this time, Chen Yuner found the strangeness of the dead Bimeng. He saw the dead Bimeng rotating around the withered bodhi tree. It seemed that what he was looking for was in the bodhi tree.


    But he didn''t get Qin Shaojie''s consent, but he didn''t dare to do it rashly. Obviously, I also noticed that the dead rotten wood was not simple.


    "Is there an old Bodhi in there?"


    With a slight frown on his brow, Qin Shaojie also had a suspicious look in his heart. The previous soul body said that the real Bodhi old man was still alive, and the only thing that interested the dead more than Mongolia than the soul body was the real Bodhi old father.


    As he walked quickly, Qin Shaojie''s divine sense kept wandering, but he didn''t notice it.


    Strive to communicate with the dead Bimeng in divine consciousness. Although the communication between the dead Bimeng and Qin Shaojie is still quite astringent, it is undoubtedly much better than before.


    In the communication, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also radiated brilliance, because according to the dead bimon, there is indeed a powerful existence in it. This existence may not be strong, but the power of the soul is extremely special, so that the dead wish to swallow it directly.


    This intense physical desire is what keeps him around the bodhi tree.


    "I''ll find a way to let it out. Remember, don''t do anything to him."


    Qin Shaojie knew that the undead was better than Meng, so he quickly explained it. Bi Meng, the dead, is also a little unwilling to this, but Qin Shaojie''s serious look is also a dare. Qin Shaojie''s soul was imprinted in his divine consciousness, and he felt the existence of the stone box, so he dared not refuse Qin Shaojie''s orders.


    "Is it difficult to cut down the bodhi tree?"


    Chen Yuner also has a big head. If the real Bodhi old man is here, how to wake him up is a troublesome thing.


    "There is no breath of bodhi tree around here. I''ll try if Bodhi can wake it up."


    Around a large number of people, Qin Shaojie also took out the Bodhi and put it in his palm. The best way to awaken the Bodhi elderly is the Bodhi three treasures.


    Fortunately, after Qin Shaojie got the Bodhi, he hardly used it, and most of them were still kept.


    The appearance of Bodhi son, a refreshing meaning also gradually spread, and even the dead Bimeng gradually calmed down under this breath.


    With the emergence of Bodhi, a faint energy wave finally came slowly from the deepest part of the bodhi tree.


    This breath is quite weak, but Qin Shaojie noticed a reassuring smell in this breath. Then he quickly took out all the Bodhi, hoping to make the subtle energy fluctuation more obvious.


    "Bodhi, if you are still alive, come out. Otherwise, if you sleep forever, it will be meaningless."


    Qin Shaojie muttered, put the Bodhi in his hand directly under the bodhi tree, and said in his mouth.


    Then, regardless of others, he took Chen Yuner and began to meditate on one side.


    He was not in a hurry. All he could do was do it.


    If the Bodhi old man can''t wake up, he can''t help it.


    ......

 Chapter 819

    WOW!!!


    With the passage of time, the energy of more than a dozen Bodhi seeds taken out by Qin Shaojie seems to be constantly absorbed. The Bodhi seeds, which were still green and the size of longan, continue to wither, and finally become broken pieces, turn into nourishment for heaven and earth, and disappear.


    Under such circumstances, the bodhi tree, which was still covered with black paint, made a little sound as if it had changed its vitality. Then it saw a piece of emerald green gradually blooming on the bodhi tree. With the emergence of the first strand of emerald green, it was like a chain reaction, On this huge bodhi tree, Qin Shaojie and yun''er appeared slowly. They were the vitality they could feel last time!


    "It seems that it still has some effect."


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the changes of the bodhi tree, a smile appeared on Qin Shaojie''s face, and Yuner nodded quickly.


    The painted black space is filled with extremely uncomfortable anger, which is obviously made by the previous soul body. The bodhi tree is the most precious thing in heaven and earth. I don''t know how many strong people have tried to follow it, but it''s a pity that they have no fate. If it falls and dissipates in this way, it will be a great loss to the whole Tianyuan continent.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know whether the real Bodhi ancestor has awakened, but he knows very well that if this situation continues, it''s only a matter of time.


    Bodhi, one of the most mysterious beings in the world, has the possibility of recovery as long as he is given a little hope and opportunity. So the next thing doesn''t need Qin Shaojie to worry about. Of course, even if he wants to worry, he can''t do anything. All Bodhi has been consumed before.


    A Bodhi has a great effect on martial arts, but it may be worse for this bodhi tree.


    "Let''s go. The next thing is not what we can do."


    Then Qin Shaojie looked at Yuner. At this time, Yuner didn''t have the entanglement of nine star magic poison, and even improved a lot. They may still have concerns about Bodhi here, so in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, give Bodhi enough time for him to repair. Maybe in a few years or decades, the bodhi tree will be full of vitality again.


    "Little friend, please stay."


    Just as they were about to leave, a voice of vicissitudes with a sense of historical reincarnation also appeared slowly. The voice was not big, and even gave people a rather weak taste. But when they heard the sound, Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner''s footsteps suddenly stopped, their bodies turned, and there was a light behind them.


    The light is very weak, but still can barely see clearly, and the bent body of one of the old people is staggering towards them.


    The old man''s body is quite similar to the previous dark shadow, and even his nihilistic face is quite imaginary.


    But the difference is that the old man''s breath gives people a sense of affinity, which makes it difficult for Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner to have hostility. The soft light shrouded the old man with a touch of kindness.


    "Little Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen Bodhi!"


    Qin Shaojie is a smart man. After a short period of surprise, his face shows a happy color, because he can be sure that he must be a real Bodhi old man.


    Chen Yuner, on the other side, also saluted quickly. The breath on the old man made her breath even. It seemed to have a strong restraining effect on the nine star magic poison remaining in her body. As soon as the old man appeared, he was clear about the poison in his body a few hours ago.


    "Everything in the world has cause and effect, and this time the cause and effect is solved because of you two. I owe you a great favor."


    This man is obviously the real Bodhi ancestor. Although he looks quite weak now, there is not much competition for interests between his words. It is said that the real Bodhi ancestor is detached from the world and has great wisdom. Now it seems so.


    Even though he was sleeping before, he was quite clear about everything outside.


    Feeling the vitality of Bodhi, he knew that the previous darkness was over and the real sunrise would be reborn.


    He didn''t think there were still some opportunities between heaven and earth, but the great wisdom of the bodhi tree made the Bodhi ancestor unwilling to put down his last hope. He is always waiting, waiting for the Dark Dawn to dissipate and usher in the spring sunshine. He knows the truth that things will turn around when they reach the extreme. When his negative emotions devour all the vitality of the positive world and completely seal himself, he knows that maybe this is the key to all the recovery.


    Even after he completely dissipated and became the energy supply of negative emotions, he had no regrets, because all this was his own cause and effect.


    If there is no outsider to untie it, you need to eat your own fruit.


    The original Bodhi Laozi did not know how many years he had lived. He had the greatest wisdom in the world. He did not participate in secular struggles and disdained the snatching of foreign energy, because he was detached from the world.


    What he pursues is never eternal life, nor the realm of martial arts. What he cares about is absolute freedom and freedom.


    He doesn''t want heaven and earth to bind him, he doesn''t want to be chased by all human beings, he only cares about his own heaven and earth.


    He was one, a school of his own, with endless years, and even had a war with the sage. Therefore, nothing in the world can arouse his desire again.


    The so-called desire is no desire. The real desire is to achieve no desire, so only in this way can we be detached from everything. That may be the direction of his efforts.


    If the only regret is that he doesn''t know where he came from and why he was born. Maybe it is the earliest wisdom born on the Tianyuan continent, or maybe it is not the existence on the Tianyuan continent. Therefore, many years ago, he wanted to know the origin of the world and what the beginning of the world was.


    In order to achieve this step, he believes that he needs greater wisdom. In order to achieve this goal, he uses his big means to forcibly peel off all negative emotions in his body, including all kinds of hostility, desire, impatience and so on.


    Only in this way can he become truly without desire and desire, pursue the eternal existence in the realm of self, obtain the origin of the world and get close to the most essential eternity of the world.


    Unfortunately, only later did he find that he was wrong. Desire is no desire. The real desire is no desire. This is what he should always do. However, when he deprived himself of his negative emotions, he did not know that this is a trend of desire.


    It seems that the deprivation is very clean, but I don''t know that my heart demon has come into being.


    Even after a thorough understanding, he spent a great deal of effort to expel the heart demons. However, the stripped negative emotions have formed a climate and began to oppose himself. In addition, accidental factors are sealed in this land, accelerating the growth of negative emotions, which is the end of today.


    He and his negative emotions are one. No one can eliminate anyone, and the negative emotions can compete with him. Otherwise, why should he fear this negative emotion if he could fight with the sage at the beginning? He knows that all this is his own cause and effect, so he has sealed most of his strength. Otherwise, the strength of previous negative emotions may be more than that.


    But unexpectedly, the agitation of this negative emotion was beyond the imagination of Bodhi. He was desperate. He just kept his own breath and extracted the vitality of the whole bodhi tree in order to force himself to untie his seal.


    Unfortunately, life and death are the same in Bodhi''s eyes. Life is death and death is life.


    If his body death can be exchanged for the purity or destruction of negative emotions, he will not care at all.


    But the negative emotions are too persistent, he is too obsessed, and the negative emotions have too much impact on him. Once he is free, he is afraid that the whole world will fall into panic.


    "The undead bimon, a powerful creature that exists in rumors, was unexpectedly obtained by you."


    When Bodhi was sleeping, he was aware of the breath of the dead Bimeng. This breath did not come from the Tianyuan continent, and Bodhi was just heard of it and had not really seen it, but just now he found that it was real.


    The negative emotion was completely swallowed by the dead bimon. He even felt a strong desire to swallow himself in the dead bimon.


    Perhaps the one who can do this in the world is the dead bimon.


    At first, he was a bodhi tree, detached from all existence, and even the sage had nothing to do with himself. But now he believes that all things are born and overcome each other. It''s not just that he hasn''t met before. Even if it''s stronger than the bodhi tree, he can restrain his existence!


    This may be an epiphany.


    If you don''t have this experience, you may never get in touch with the dead bimon.


    This moment''s Epiphany made the light on the Bodhi ancestor exuberant again, and the green on the bodhi tree spread faster!


    This epiphany is the only epiphany of the bodhi tree in nearly 100000 years. It can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner stood here without talking. They knew how valuable enlightenment was for Bodhi ancestors.


    ......


    After a long time, the Bodhi ancestors came out of the epiphany. At this time, the bodhi trees were still full of black paint. At this time, they also radiated vitality again. Under the glow of such vitality, the whole space is again filled with a strong aura of heaven and earth.


    As for the negative emotions and residual evil spirit in the space, they also disappeared at this time.


    Is this the real strength of Bodhi?


    It only takes a moment of Epiphany to turn corruption into magic?


    At this moment, he finally knew why the bodhi tree could become the most mysterious existence in the Tianyuan continent, and countless people were pursuing the bodhi tree.


    "Ordinary people only know that Bodhi has three treasures, Bodhi son, Bodhi liquid and Bodhi Heart. But they don''t know that this is not the true and most correct statement."


    Seeing the surprised color on their faces, Bodhi''s voice became softer, and his figure became more solid. Obviously, the previous epiphany was of great use to him.


    "The Bodhi child and Bodhi liquid are formed by natural cause and effect, but the Bodhi Heart can only be produced by my continuous cultivation and insight. Therefore, the Bodhi Heart may be the most remote existence, because even I don''t know what the Bodhi Heart is."


    Bodhi guru chuckled, and this sentence surprised Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner, but then they smiled. They didn''t come for the so-called Bodhi Heart, nor did they get too many things on the bodhi tree. Everything was just like what Bodhi guru said.


    Now the Bodhi ancestors have awakened. They don''t care what happens next. It''s just an idea at that time. If they can lend a helping hand at this time, it may not be a bad thing.


    "The third treasure of Bodhi is actually an Enlightenment under the bodhi tree!"


    "A month later, when I recover, you two come in with the young man from the last time..."

 Chapter 820

    The awakening of the real Bodhi ancestor was an unexpected harvest of Qin Shaojie this time. As for the month of January, Qin Shaojie refused.


    Although he could feel that the Bodhi ancestor wanted to give some good fortune to himself as feedback, Qin Shaojie understood that even though the Bodhi ancestor has recovered, he has not returned to his original peak, so he is not in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Bodhi is used to this space. After all, he has stayed here for so many years and will continue to stay here for a long time.


    So Qin Shaojie doesn''t have to worry.


    Now his strength has just broken through the divine spirit realm, and he needs to stabilize the realm. At least it is impossible to impact the Tianyuan realm in a short time. Under such circumstances, it is not necessary to look for the so-called additional creation. As for the Enlightenment under the bodhi tree, Qin Shaojie is also quite curious. Maybe one day, he will take the initiative to put forward it.


    Of course, the happiest thing is that now Chen Yuner''s nine star magic poison is dispelled, coupled with his Huigen constitution, Chen Yuner will have great fortune in the future, and even it is not impossible to become a strong existence at the sage level. At that time, the comprehensive strength of the whole Zihuang Pavilion will be greatly improved!


    The happiest thing in Zihuang Pavilion is now Chen Li. The toxins in Chen Yuner''s body have plagued him for many years, but now it seems that the stone in his heart has also landed. From now on, only enough resources need to be given to Chen Yuner to make him impact the Tianyuan realm and even the sage level.


    After all, Yuner is only one or two years older than Qin Shaojie. Now he has reached the middle of the divine spirit realm. He is not weaker than some saints. He will definitely have the opportunity to impact the saint level in the future.


    In the Chen family''s residence in Zihuang City, it was full of joy. Everyone seemed to have received great gifts and smiled happily.


    No one knows why today''s patriarch Chen Li gives all kinds of rewards to the people in the residence, but this is a good thing for everyone, so the Chen family in the whole residence are happy these days.


    In the inner hall of the Chen family, Chen Li, the clan leader of the Chen family and the seven elders of the Zihuang pavilion are all sitting in it, and Chen Yuner and Qin Shaojie are also inside.


    There are not many more than ten people, but these more than ten people, except that the ancestor of Tianyuan realm of the Chen family did not attend, the others present are powerful beings at the level of divine spirit realm!


    Even if this power can''t shake the sect, it can''t be easily provoked by the sect. After all, according to Qin Shaojie''s estimation, the power of Zihuang Pavilion may be more than that of youzong at the level of divine spirit.


    If the Su family and Wu family were not abolished, the number of Tianyuan realm and shensoul realm would increase.


    However, it is a good thing for Qin Shaojie that the Su and Wu families are eradicated by Yuner. After all, if the two families are still there, it is difficult for the whole Zihuang pavilion to be unified.


    In that case, it is useless to stay, that is, there is no need to stay.


    "Do you have any suggestions about the birth of Zihuang pavilion?"


    Chen Li, who was sitting at the top, also looked at Qin Shaojie. This time, Zihuang Pavilion discussed something that had not been discussed for thousands of years. In this case, he still insisted on letting Qin Shaojie participate. Obviously, he didn''t treat Qin Shaojie as an outsider. Of course, in the eyes of the elders, they know the relationship between Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner. Sooner or later, they will be a family. It doesn''t matter to discuss together.


    Besides, the news can''t be concealed after all. In that case, it''s better for Zihuang pavilion to take the initiative.


    If it is possible for Chen Yuner to set foot in the realm of saints, in their eyes, Qin Shaojie is more likely. The last time I saw Qin Shaojie, he was only a spirit with six stripes, but now he has become a spirit with nine stripes, and I vaguely noticed the power of stars in Qin Shaojie''s breath.


    The strength of the young man at present, I''m afraid that perhaps only the ancestors of the Chen family can suppress him to a certain extent. All of you here are not their opponents.


    The seven elders are most impressed by Qin Shaojie''s means. It was because of Qin Shaojie''s formation that the seven elders recovered all their injuries, and their strength was even more refined. This is true for himself. Presumably, his cultivation is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Today''s world is still the world of three gates and nine domains. But the present Tianyuan continent is not the Tianyuan continent in the past. It seems that the three gates and nine domains have strong control over the Tianyuan continent, but they rise and fall. Now the control and deterrence of the three gates and nine domains over the Tianyuan continent are far less than before."


    Slightly meditating, Qin Shaojie is also unambiguous about such things.


    Now, in addition to the three gates and nine domains, some other independent forces have also appeared at the saint level, which is the possibility of competing with the three gates and nine domains. The five Yun world known by Qin Shaojie alone has two saints at the saint level. Although Zihuang Pavilion is much worse than the five Yun world, it is not easy for the sect to touch.


    This is only what I know. Whether it''s the strength behind Zhuo or some other hidden forces, Qin Shaojie didn''t contact in the last life, so I don''t know, but now I vaguely realize that there are many hidden things in the world that they don''t know.


    However, it is a matter of time for the birth of the five Yun world. After all, the resources of the five Yun world can''t hold for too long.


    The same is true of Zihuang Pavilion. Although it occupies a huge area, the supply of resources is also a big problem. Once the resources in Zihuang Pavilion can not maintain the operation of Zihuang Pavilion, Zihuang Pavilion will be born.


    The core reason why these independent worlds scattered in all corners of the world did not participate in the secular world in the past was that they did not want to submit to the three gates and nine domains when their own resources were sufficient. But now the resources are gradually exhausted. I''m afraid not only Zihuang Pavilion, but also many forces are beginning to plan for their next step.


    Zihuang Pavilion seems to be self-sufficient, but when Chen Li and others began to discuss the birth, Qin Shaojie understood that their resources could not last too long.


    "Sanmen and jiuyu have occupied the Tianyuan mainland for countless years. Now there are countless resources, and there are many strong ones. Once we have the idea of birth, I''m afraid it will lead to the dissatisfaction of some zongmen and Sanmen and jiuyu. Once Luoyu takes action against us, the current Zihuang pavilion has no self-protection ability."


    The four elders are thoughtful. The purple Phoenix Pavilion can exist for so long. It''s not that Lou Yu can''t take them, but don''t pay too much price. After all, they do not pose a threat to the territory, but once China joins the WTO, it means competing for the resources of the territory, and it also means that they pose a threat to other sects and even the territory. Under such circumstances, they are bound to be attacked by the territory.


    Now Zihuang Pavilion is still in a state of recuperation and can''t stand the attack of the territory!


    If the sage made a move, it would be enough to subvert the whole Zihuang Pavilion overnight.


    This is also the real reason why when the Wu family and the Su family wanted to be born and contact other forces, the seven elders were opposed.


    The words of the four elders also plunged the whole lobby into meditation. If the current Zihuang Pavilion resources had not been in short supply and could not last for too long, they would not have the idea of birth.


    "How long can Zihuang Pavilion maintain order if it works normally?"


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie also looked at Chen Li and asked.


    Chen Li was stunned by this question, but he didn''t hide it under hesitation, for up to five years!


    In principle, this kind of thing can''t be known to others. Even many martial artists in Zihuang Pavilion don''t know. After all, once the news is spread, the surrounding sect will certainly act, but now he has great trust in Qin Shaojie.


    "The Wu family and the Su family controlled most of the previous resources, and when I used the Taisui Huang mantra, the Wu family and the Su family also destroyed those resources, resulting in this embarrassing situation in the whole Zihuang Pavilion." Yuner also sighed softly. If they weren''t too impulsive, the Wu family and the Su family wouldn''t fall into the well. If we can get the resources of the Wu family and the Su family, Zihuang Pavilion will not have any problems for at least twenty or thirty years. Even be able to use these resources to further expand.


    Chen Yuner''s words, elders also shook their heads. No wonder Chen Yuner did this.


    The Su family and the Wu family have passed these years. Moreover, even if their resources are not destroyed, the purple Phoenix Pavilion will only last for ten years. The fundamental problem is still unsolvable.


    "I have a way."


    Zihuang Pavilion will be Chen Yuner''s Zihuang Pavilion in the future, so Qin Shaojie will never sit idly by.


    "Half born, more than five years, the situation may be different at that time." look, you look over, Qin Shaojie also said seriously.


    "I have a Jingjue auction in the Dayan Dynasty. This Jingjue auction spread throughout youzong. Now it is opened in the surrounding zongmen. Resources are not a problem. As long as Zihuang Pavilion is willing to cooperate with Jingjue auction, I want to supply more resources for five years to keep the development of Zihuang Pavilion."


    Qin Shaojie is not very clear about the resources of Jingjue auction. But when Jingjue auction was able to keep the prophet family and Jinlanshan, he knew that Jingjue auction had accumulated a lot of resources over the years. Today''s Jingjue auction has Wenya and Guan Zilu working together, which makes it prosper day by day. The continuous flow of resources is less than that, which can make them confident that they can establish a dark hall.


    This is the main reason why Qin Shaojie thinks he can provide resources to Zihuang Pavilion.


    Of course, Zihuang Pavilion is not comparable to the prophet family or Jinlan mountain, but it may not be impossible to ensure its five-year play. Besides, the resources for these five years should not be given at one time, but in batches.


    "If so, thank you, nephew Xian. If you need it in the future, I won''t have a word in Zihuang Pavilion!"


    For Qin Shaojie''s attitude, Chen Li and others are also quite happy. Now, even those outside the sect dare not easily promise to guarantee the resources for five years. They know that Qin Shaojie has power behind him, but they know better how much courage it takes to make this decision.


    Obviously, the public''s favor for Qin Shaojie has also deepened.


    With the support of Jingjue auction, there will be no problem in the operation of Zihuang Pavilion at least in a short time.


    As for the latter, we can only take one step at a time.


    "You may not need to worry about the later things, but the Tianyuan continent will worry. But that time may be the best time for you to be born."


    Take a deep breath. Ten years later, the world is in chaos. Even if the demon clan is not born, the movement caused by Qin Shaojie is enough to headache the three gates and nine domains!


    Under such circumstances, there is no time for the three gates and nine domains to worry about forces such as Zihuang Pavilion, but this time is the best choice for Zihuang Pavilion.


    "I wonder if you can explain it?"


    The news suddenly revealed by Qin Shaojie shocked Chen Li and others. Ten years later, there will be a big movement in the world. Although it is not clear what the change is, what a big event can make the three doors and nine regions tired of running?


    Although they are unable to get out, they are still collecting information. They have never heard anything on the Tianyuan continent in recent years.


    "The prophet family speculated, but other forces should not be clear. However, it is not impossible for the Tianyuan continent to be in chaos within ten years."


    Some news Qin Shaojie has to release now, otherwise he will be really caught off guard at that time.


    As for whether the three gates and nine domains will be prepared in advance, it is not their own worry.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie can temporarily push down the prophet family.


    However, it seems that we need to find a time to communicate with Han Feng and Han Lin of the prophet family and say hello.


    I don''t know that the prophets now have some means of prosperity.


    ......

 Chapter 821

    Under the leadership of Chen Li and the seven elders, everything in Zihuang Pavilion is also in order. In addition to people''s curiosity about Qin Shaojie''s identity, the whole Zihuang pavilion looks quite harmonious.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t stay in Zihuang Pavilion for too long. Now he still has a lot of things to do.


    As for the supply of resources for Zihuang Pavilion and Jingjue auction, Qin Shaojie directly wrote a letter and asked the seven elders to bring Wenya and Guan Zilu. Qin Shaojie knew that they could find the best way to coordinate the resources of Zihuang Pavilion. However, Qin Shaojie also made it clear that the current Zihuang Pavilion had better keep a low profile. Even the transportation of those resources must be carried out by the elders themselves.


    Otherwise, once the news leaks, the Jingjue auction will be in trouble.


    Fortunately, it is far from youzong. Qin Shaojie''s special identity in youzong makes all this easier. In addition, Qin Shaojie also suggested Chen Li to improve the strength of Zihuang Pavilion as much as possible, especially the mainstay of life and death realm and spirit realm, and cultivate some Tianyuan realm at best. Of course, all these words of Qin Shaojie are to prepare for birth.


    Where the bodhi tree was sealed, Qin Shaojie asked Bufan to remove the ancient seal. If the Bodhi ancestor wanted to leave at any time, the seal was useless. Of course, it is not up to Qin Shaojie to decide whether the Bodhi ancestors want to stay here. The only pity is that those Bodhi children don''t have one now. Otherwise, they can cultivate some strong people.


    However, this place has also been specifically explained by Chen Yuner and has become the forbidden area of the whole Zihuang Pavilion. No one is allowed to enter it.


    The bodhi tree is too much involved. Once the news is leaked, the strong people in the three gates and nine domains are crazy and dare to come. At that time, it will be a disaster for the whole Zihuang Pavilion!


    After everything was arranged properly, Qin Shaojie left Zihuang pavilion with Bufan and Yuner.


    From the last time Chen Yuner left Zihuang pavilion to Lingyun City, Chen Li knew that she might not have much time in Zihuang Pavilion in the future. However, Chen Li doesn''t have to worry too much about following Qin Shaojie. He has already recognized Qin Shaojie''s son-in-law in his heart. But now Zihuang Pavilion is involved in all kinds of things, otherwise he also wants to settle the marriage.


    Besides, if Chen Yuner wants to take charge of Zihuang Pavilion in the future, he also needs to practice more.


    It''s still more than 20 years. Chen Yuner rarely experiences with Qin Shaojie. She also likes this feeling.


    However, on the way, Qin Shaojie also told Chen Yuner about the demon family. Although she was surprised at the news, she obviously guessed one or two. The demon clan may be the only one in the world that can threaten the existence of three gates and nine domains.


    I just didn''t expect that after so many years, the demon clan will revive?


    Once the demon clan is born, the whole Tianyuan continent will be restless. However, Qin Shaojie didn''t say much about this matter. Many things are uncertain even for Qin Shaojie now. Especially the elder he met last time in the forest magic land of Kyushu, it seems that he should look for an opportunity to go to that mysterious place as soon as possible.


    "By the way, now I don''t know if it''s time for you to tell me those things."


    Suddenly, on a grassland, Chen Yuner''s footsteps also stopped, looking at Qin Shaojie and asking seriously.


    "I''m not the real Qin Shaojie. To be exact, I was killed by the strong men of three gates and nine domains. A remnant soul escaped and was reborn on this body for some reason. This is my biggest secret. Do you still think about it now?"


    Qin Shaojie naturally knows what Chen Yuner wants to ask, meditates a little, and simply tells some. But his words sound quite calm, but in fact he is quite nervous! He knows very well that not everyone can accept it as gentle and Guan Zilu.


    Because it is not only the rebirth of the soul, but also the key is that there are three doors and nine domains behind him. Even if it is well hidden now, it may be found one day


    Moreover, now Xiao Yu has paid attention to himself. The risks and dangers are self-evident.


    "No wonder you seemed to know everything at that time. It seems that it''s not the reason why you''re too evil."


    To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, Chen Yuner was not too surprised. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, as if he had found a better reason than Qin Shaojie. However, Chen Yuner is now in the middle of the spirit state. Although Qin Shaojie is a little older, Qin Shaojie has more experience as a person for two generations. But for lipping, it seems that she is more powerful.


    "Are you not afraid?"


    This reaction made Qin Shaojie speechless. He really cared about Chen Yuner, but he also cared about the unacceptable impact of his past on her, so he had already prepared for the worst. But now it seems that it has not affected Chen Yuner at all.


    "Remember what you said to me at the beginning, I''m your fiancee. Also, I''m married, so I want to be big."


    A smile opened at the corners of his mouth, and Chen Yuner also jumped directly into Qin Shaojie''s chest.


    It''s really bullshit about the rebirth of Qin Shaojie''s soul, but if it was someone else, I''m afraid he would hide this secret all his life, but Qin Shaojie''s ability to tell himself shows his absolute trust in himself. However, to Chen Yuner''s displeasure, he was the first to tell Guan Zilu!


    Guan Zilu and Wenya both know the news, but she is the last one to know. It''s inevitable that she has something to eat in her heart. Those who have lived for thousands of years have to look for a 20-year-old girl. Qin Shaojie has nothing to be afraid of.


    However, she knew the news in advance and didn''t tell Qin Shaojie. Before, Guan Zilu and Wenya warned him not to say it. After all, Qin Shaojie''s temperament doesn''t like women to gossip too much.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was also relieved. Yuner was able to accept himself, and regardless of the problems of three doors and nine domains, he also dared to move.


    As long as it is not clear to the fool, the relationship between him and the three gates and nine domains will not be much better. It is possible to oppose the three gates and nine domains with himself! What courage it takes!


    "You haven''t seen my parents yet."


    He lowered his head and took a hard breath on the head of Chen Yuner, who was lying on his chest. Qin Shaojie also asked softly.


    "Well, it''s a pity."


    Looking up slightly, Chen Yuner also had a trace of regret and heartache in her eyes. She grew up in Tianyou city since childhood. Naturally, she knew that Qin Shaojie was an orphan. The lack of parental care since childhood was the reason why he was bullied at the beginning.


    But no one has a way to deal with these things. Under life and death, they are unable to return to heaven.


    "You haven''t seen my mother. I want to take you to meet my father first."


    Gently Chen Yuner''s head, Qin Shaojie also said slowly, and this sentence stunned Chen Yuner. Obviously, she didn''t know about Qin Shaojie''s biological father.


    Is Qin Shaojie''s father still there?


    "He should still be alive. Now it''s time to look for him."


    For this nominally cheap father, Qin Shaojie doesn''t have much emotion, but under the perfect fit of this flesh body, he has to have a blood emotion for this father. Moreover, now for him, he is already Qin Shaojie, and Qin Jie has already become a past tense.


    "You and Bufan help me protect the Dharma."


    Qin Shaojie is also a decisive person. At the beginning, according to Ding Nuo, if he reaches the spirit state within three years, he can tell where he is at this time.


    Three years have passed for some time, but Qin Shaojie still believes that Ding Nuo is still alive, because the jade pendant is still flashing a little light.


    Take out the jade pendant. Qin Shaojie also drops a drop of blood from his fingertips into it. Then he sits cross legged and leads his divine consciousness into the jade pendant. Bufan and Yuner looked at each other, releasing their breath and protecting Qin Shaojie.


    ......


    "Unexpectedly, you really did it."


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised that he appeared again in the space inside the jade pendant, filled with strong vitality and mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. After all, this is not the first time. Then, a vague figure appeared again. Looking at Qin Shaojie, his words were full of incredible colors.


    "There''s nothing you can''t do, but it''s more than half a year late. But it looks like you should still be alive."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie didn''t seem worried, but he put down a stone in his heart. Over the years, he has been trying to continuously improve his strength in order to find this cheap father. Just like the message from the last meeting, he is afraid that he is trapped somewhere and his life is in danger at any time.


    If he didn''t survive because of his own relationship, maybe Qin Shaojie will suffer for a long time.


    "I, Dino''s son, really didn''t disappoint."


    This figure seems a little more blurred than before, but it is still unable to bury its excitement. He is a person from the past, and his living life is not comparable to that of Qin Shaojie. Naturally, he knows that it took less than four years for a teenager to go from Diyuan state to Shenshen state. How much does it take.


    Although he is deliberately suppressing the kinship of his blood, his behavior will not lie.


    "Also, I said that my mother told me not to hate you at the beginning, because she still loves you deeply. Now I don''t know what your situation is, or what your relationship with Sanmen and jiuyu is, but you still need to tell me where you are!"


    "Waving his hand, Qin Shaojie doesn''t seem to have so much nonsense.


    In his last life, he was an orphan without father and mother. In this life, he suddenly had a cheap father, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t say sensational words and doesn''t like to say them.


    Dino once said that as long as he reached the spirit state, he would tell himself where he was. Anyway, even if he was dead, he would find the body.


    "It''s too late. I really can''t hold on."


    However, Dino sighed. Three years was his limit. If it weren''t for his obsession, he would have been out of breath.


    Now, seeing that Qin Shaojie is safe and sound, and his strength has reached the spirit state, the last worry in his heart is gone. The spirit state may not be the strongest, but it can also be regarded as self-protection on the Tianyuan continent. And in Dino''s view. He should also go to Qin Shaojie''s mother!


    "No, you can die any time, but not now!"


    Qin Shaojie roared like a wounded tiger. He spent so much in recent years just to see him!


    No one knows how much it takes to reach this step, only he has experienced it himself. Although he showed his indifference to Dino, his mood finally broke out!


    He won''t let Dino die!


    As long as he holds on for a while, he will find a way to save him!


    "Son, father is sorry for you!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s panic, Ding Nuo''s figure shook again. Unfortunately, he did feel that his original statue was almost exhausted. If he could, he also wanted to hold on, but he was worried that he really couldn''t hold on.


    He has no regrets to see Qin Shaojie again!


    "You''re sorry for my mother. My mother forgives you.


    If you''re sorry for me, I don''t care about you.


    However, you can''t let Yuner never see you, so you have to hold on. In addition to Yuner, there are gentleness and purple dew¡°


    Qin Shaojie muttered to himself. His voice was not big, but it was trembling.


    "Yuner? Gentle and purple dew? Are they?"


    "It''s your daughter-in-law..."

 Chapter 822

    "It will take at least two months to travel from here to Wanjin, even with the help of the power of the space wormhole!"


    Chen Yuner''s understanding of the three doors and nine domains even exceeds that of Qin Shaojie. After all, although Zihuang Pavilion is separated from the world, it is by no means within the scope of the three gates and nine domains, but because of this, it is more familiar with the three gates and nine domains, especially the emperor''s clan and so on.


    This is the last clue that Ding Nuo left to Qin Shaojie. As for whether he can hold on to that time, even he doesn''t have any confidence.


    Two months?


    The pupil contracted slightly. Unexpectedly, Wan Jin was so far away from here, which surprised Qin Shaojie. He has never heard of this dynasty. After all, there are hundreds of people in the three doors and nine regions alone, and there are thousands of dynasties under the door. No one dares to say that he knows all these dynasties.


    Qin Shaojie was even more surprised that since it was a dynasty, the strongest one was only the spirit realm or the Tianyuan realm, but he had a feeling that Dino''s strength at least reached the Tianyuan realm. Why would he be trapped in it or seriously injured?


    But at this time, he also had no time to think about it. At present, he directly took Yuner and Bufan towards the state of Wan Jin.


    The quickest way is to use Yufu''s space wormhole. After all, Yufu''s space wormhole can lead to different places in three gates and nine domains. Although it is different, it can directly reach Wanjin, but it is enough to reach dariyu within a period of time.


    After all, the Wanjin state is the ruling dynasty of a sect under the great Japanese territory. As long as it reaches the great Japanese territory, everything else is much more convenient.


    But Qin Shaojie finally gave up. After all, according to Ding Nuo, the relationship between him and the three gates and nine domains seems to be unusual. If his actions attract the attention of the domain government and the strong men of the three gates and nine domains find Ding Nuo, isn''t he a sinner?


    At present, the three of Qin Shaojie also directly choose the wormhole of space nearby. Even if it is the way of turnover for many times, they are still rushing towards Ding Nuo''s place.


    In the process, Qin Shaojie also roughly told Chen Yuner and Bufan about Ding Nuo. As soon as he heard that his future father-in-law was trapped in Wanjin at this time, yun''er also looked nervous and accelerated his journey, hoping to save Ding Nuo as soon as possible.


    They were on their way crazily, and there was almost no pause. Fortunately, the strength of the three people was not weak and reached the level of spirit state. Therefore, the general martial artists were no threat to the three people at all.


    However, before leaving Fuyu, Qin Shaojie met a disciple of Shengguang sect.


    Both sides want to make use of the wormhole, but the disciples of Shengguang sect are quite hostile to Qin Shaojie. Now everyone in Shengguang sect knows Qin Shaojie. Because of the relationship between the Holy Son, they want to eradicate Qin Shaojie. Although I don''t feel the breath of Qin Shaojie, I rely on myself as a disciple of Shengguang sect and want to make it difficult for Qin Shaojie and prevent them from using this space wormhole.


    Qin Shaojie, a disciple of Shengguang sect, doesn''t have any good temper. Don''t say that Qin Shaojie is on his way now. He won''t get used to their temper even on weekdays.


    There was no word, just a flicker of killing intention. Extraordinary directly killed all the three disciples in the realm of life and death!


    Those who don''t have eyes really think they are the son? Besides, now Qin Shaojie is not afraid of the son. If he moves, he directly urges the dead bimon to kill the son in an instant!


    It''s just the spirit state. It''s not enough for Qin Shaojie to have any fear.


    After a lot of effort, the three finally left the territory and entered the territory of the great Japanese territory.


    Three doors and nine domains, of which the big sun domain and the long domain belong to the jurisdiction of Renmen. At the beginning, Qin Shaojie was chased and killed by three gates and nine domains, but the real main thing was Tianmen and dimen. Renmen may have been weak because of its strength, but there was no big action. Although he coveted the taixuan Sutra in his hand, at least he didn''t do it directly.


    This is also the main reason why Qin Shaojie can stay in youzong.


    The big Japan region is close to the territory, but compared with the territory, the strength of the big Japan region in all aspects is much stronger, especially in resources. It seems that the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is also much stronger in the big Japanese territory. To some extent, the strength of both dynasties and sects here is stronger than that of the same level of the territory.


    In recent years, Lu Yu has become weaker and weaker. In addition, there has been no son for thousands of years, which makes her voice much weaker.


    Just this time, when he came to the great Japanese territory, Qin Shaojie didn''t care much about the situation of the great Japanese territory. What he cared about was Wan Jin!


    Although he is a newcomer, Yuner doesn''t seem to have any clue.


    In the big Japanese territory, everything is almost the same as in the Japanese territory. The best way to go to Wanjin is to use the wormhole in space. Fortunately, they also have a lot of gold coins. In addition, they also have some precious pills. There is no way to use the wormhole in space.


    But before that, Yuner also bought a basic information about Wanjin state. These materials can give them a good understanding of Wanjin state.


    Qin Shaojie also has no objection to this. He said that Wan Jin is only a country in his eyes, but it is obviously more favorable for him to find Dino if he can know more clearly.


    "There are thirty-two schools under the great solar region, which is the most powerful existence in the human door!"


    For the large daily area, some general information is also recorded in the purchase data. Qin Shaojie also does not deny this sentence. After all, Renmen''s big Japanese domain, Qingyan domain and Pengyu domain have the weakest strength. Qingyan domain is only general, and only the big Japanese domain is barely qualified to represent Renmen.


    "However, the ten thousand Jin Kingdom seems to be a little different. Although it is not within the thirty-two cases, there seems to be a taste of super thirty-two cases in recent years."


    According to the purchase data, the power of Wanjin has surpassed the dynasty Empire, and even comparable to some weak sects. This makes Qin Shaojie look sideways.


    It is obviously not easy for a dynasty to develop to this level.


    "According to the data, the reason why the state of Wan Jin is different from the general Dynasty empire is that it is located overseas and plays a role in 108 islands. There are many forces in it, and there is a royal clan. It seems to be a small world."


    For WAN Jin, Yuner was not very clear before, and Qin Shaojie didn''t know. In his last life, he only said it for 30 years, and even didn''t go as many places as in his present life, so it''s normal to be unclear.


    But according to the information, the ten thousand jin state is somewhat different.


    Located overseas, it is not an endless sea area, but because Wanjin is close to the inland and has many islands. These islands interweave with each other to form a force. These forces may form a dynasty or a sect force. Although Wan Jin seems a little scattered, its strength is beyond imagination.


    Even if the spirit realm is here, it can''t do whatever it wants.


    Fortunately, the relationship between these forces has also deteriorated, and they do not agree. Otherwise, if the whole Wanjin state is reorganized, its strength will be strong enough to surpass some sects, and it will be able to be promoted to 33 sects at that time.


    "However, although the state of Wan Jin is scattered and disordered, the region is quite vast, which is not weak compared with many sects."


    "The most important thing is that because of the special regional location and decentralized state of Wanjin, Wanjin is completely inclusive. The strong in three schools and nine domains can live there, and there are countless people of three religions and nine streams. Generally speaking, it is chaotic, but it includes thousands."


    After Yuner refined these materials, he also informed Bufan and Qin Shaojie.


    If so, it will be convenient for them to enter Wanjin directly. After all, according to the information, Wanjin is rich in all kinds of marine treasures, which can not be seen in the inland. In this case, it also attracts many strong players in three doors and nine domains.


    As long as they claim to have bought seafood in the past, they will not be targeted.


    In this way, they will be much safer.


    "Let''s go straight to Wanjin!"


    ......


    Inside Lingyun city!


    Wenya and Guan Zilu nodded after taking Qin Shaojie''s envelope from the hands of the seven elders. Everything was carried out in an orderly manner according to Qin Shaojie''s requirements.


    But Guan Zilu was quite interested in Zihuang Pavilion. This interest was more about Chen Yuner.


    Qichang is always an intelligent person. Both gentle and Guan Zilu are not inferior to Yuner in temperament and appearance. More importantly, their cultivation talent seems to be no weaker than that of Chen Yuner. Although they have never set foot in the spiritual realm, they are the peak of the mysterious realm of death at a young age, and will be great achievements in the future.


    When the color below is also slightly twitching, it seems that Qin Shaojie still has a lot of love debt in the outside world. After all, others have good old eyes. At a glance, they can see that the feelings between the two women and Qin Shaojie are not general. But this time he just came to spread the news, and he didn''t care much about this kind of daughter.


    Among the excellent men in this world, who doesn''t have a wife and four concubines, and some have dozens just to carry on the family line.


    "Please also ask the seven elders to send a message to the leader of Zihuang Pavilion. We will visit Zihuang Pavilion in person another day. All matters are mainly in Shaojie''s letter."


    Wenya is also a person who knows the general. When Guan Zilu chatted with the seven elders, he also wrote a letter, and arranged someone to prepare a space to receive the ring. The resources inside are enough for Zihuang pavilion to use for a period of time. But these things are not small things. Just as gentle said, we still need to talk about them face to face.


    Later, Wenya also asked elder wuyazi to escort the seven elders in person. These specifications made the seven elders stiff.


    After all, wuyazi has basically recovered to the peak of Tianyuan realm at this time. No one in Zihuang Pavilion can compare with such a strong person.


    At first, he only thought that Jingjue auction was an auction with a lot of resources, but now it seems that if their judgment is wrong, he must inform the cabinet leader as soon as possible. Because he felt that the strength of Jingjue auction was not weaker than Zihuang pavilion to some extent.


    At present, I also doubt what means Qin Shaojie or Jingjue auction has to cultivate or worship such strong people.


    Of course, all this is later.


    From the mouth of the seven elders, they also know that Qin Shaojie left with Chen Yuner. Although they don''t know where they went, they must have something important.


    The two women don''t care that Chen Yuner accompanies Qin Shaojie. After all, among the three women, Chen Yuner and Qin Shaojie spend the least time together.


    But that''s just right. Give them some time.


    "It seems that we should quickly improve our strength, otherwise we will fall behind with Qin Shaojie."


    Guan Zilu''s temperament has always been like this, and her gentleness is also nodding. The reason why she works so hard is that she hopes to help Qin Shaojie.


    Once she thought that the death mysterious realm was quite powerful, but now it seems that it is still far from it.


    Whether it''s because of the ten years in Qin Shaojie''s mouth or because they want to stay with Qin Shaojie all the time, they all know that they must improve their strength as soon as possible.


    Now, the Kirin relic, in their opinion, is also the time to refine!


    ......

 Chapter 823

    After a little disguise, the three of them came out of the wormhole.


    This is the largest wormhole in Wanjin, located on an island called blue water city!


    Almost the whole Wanjin state is constructed of islands. There are 108 islands on the surface, but it is rumored that the number of islands is more than thousands. The so-called 108 islands refer to islands with a relatively vast area. These islands are tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even more! Its prosperity is no less than that of some inland capitals.


    According to Yuner''s information, the so-called blue water city, even in the whole Wanjin country, belongs to a relatively large island, because it is located in the largest space wormhole, which can almost be grafted to different places in the big Japanese region.


    In addition, there are five space wormholes in the whole Wanjin country, standing in different directions. Of course, there are fewer space wormholes, but there is still a lot of traffic.


    Qin Shaojie and others walked on the blue water city, which surprised Qin Shaojie. After all, the imagined things of being naked rarely happen. Although it is not inland, the living habits are basically the same, and civilization still exists.


    But the people who came and went looked like an endless stream, but they wore different clothes, and even their faces were different.


    These must have come from different places in the three gates and nine regions. Some people come here purely to play, some people come here to get seafood, and some people flee here, but in general, it seems that this place is more tolerant than other places.


    No matter what your status and status, you don''t care what means and background you have. Here, you can barely treat everyone equally.


    Qin Shaojie is not in a hurry when he arrives here. Since he is already in blue water city, he always needs a little patience to find Dino. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie is not sensing the breath of the jade pendant. Although the soul in the jade pendant is quite fragile, it seems that he is still holding on to the last words Qin Shaojie said to Ding Nuo.


    Walking in the blue water city, Qin Shaojie also found that there seemed to be a group of people who were different from them. Their ears were like cat ears. The top was straight and pointed. At a glance, he saw that they seemed to belong to a special existence. Only by asking a little is it found that these are the unique characteristics of Wan Jin people.


    They have lived on the sea for a long time, and their contact with the sea is far from ordinary people''s understanding. Even some martial arts practitioners here complete their practice in the depths of the sea, but they seem that the sea is like a continent, and everything they do depends on the sea.


    These ears can ensure that they can maintain good hearing underwater, especially for ordinary people or fishermen. Almost everyone is beautiful with the sharpness of their ears. In addition, their eyes are also a little blue, which is close to the color of the sea. It seems that this can enable them to see more clearly in the sea.


    However, because of the difference between ears and eyes, many people still can''t accept it. Therefore, few people intermarry with people in the state of Wan Jin.


    Qin Shaojie seems to be wandering in the blue water city, but they are carefully inquiring about all the news around.


    Although it is open and inclusive here, Qin Shaojie also knows that some things cannot be said openly. After all, the relationship between Dino and sanmenjiu seems not very good.


    In the blue water city, Qin Shaojie also found that the strength of martial artists in other places is relatively strong. The weaker ones are also the Spirit Lake realm, and the stronger ones have reached the realm of life and death. Of course, on the whole, there are few spirit realm and Tianyuan realm.


    However, these local residents of Wan Jin state do not have obvious Xuanqi fluctuations.


    In the words of the people of blue water city, there are not many martial artists who can cultivate in the state of Wan Jin, but any martial artist who can cultivate is a powerful person. Otherwise, there will be no glory of Wanjin!


    There are dozens of different forces in Wanjin state. These forces are divided into first-class forces, second-class forces and third-class forces because of their own strength.


    These forces are interdependent or independent, but almost all forces have their own Islands, and the people and resources on the islands belong to them.


    This is a feeling of self-integration, but in the case of an endless stream of people, if this state did not form, I''m afraid Wan Jin would have been annexed by other surrounding dynasties.


    Generally, there are two criteria to measure the strength of a force, one is the number of islands, and the other is the number of strong and martial people.


    Generally speaking, the third rate forces have three or five islands, the second rate forces have nearly ten islands, and the first-class forces have at least ten islands and other affiliated forces.


    In addition, the third rate forces are just in charge of life and death, the second rate forces are barely in spirit, and the first-class forces are strong in Tianyuan! This is almost the most direct and important standard to measure power.


    Those third rate forces are just in charge of life and death. Even if they give him more islands, he can''t control them. Only the forces at the divine spirit level can get more resources. As for those first-class forces, there are only three in the whole Wanjin country.


    But even so, Qin Shaojie was surprised at the strength of the ten thousand jin state. If someone could integrate the whole power, it must be beyond the dynasty Empire, or even comparable to the clan. Unfortunately, no one has done it for so many years.


    However, in the blue water city, they also know that if there is an imperial invasion, the three first-class forces can immediately call on the whole Wanjin country to unite and form a powerful counterattack.


    It can be said that the three first-class forces are the core pillars of the whole Wanjin country.


    The real reason why Wanjin cannot be unified is also that the three first-class forces are unwilling to merge, otherwise the current Wanjin will be more powerful.


    The blue water city where Qin Shaojie and his disciples are located belongs to the purple light sect among the three major forces: Chihong sect, purple light sect and Bai Tao sect!


    It is said that the purple light sect is the strongest of the three sects, because the purple light sect has two strongmen at the level of Tianyuan realm, including the powerful Baitao sect and the Chihong sect. In addition, there are many strong people in spirit realm and life and death realm. If the three forces want to unify, the purple light sect will be the core.


    Because of this, the largest space wormhole is located in the blue water city, which is also an island of the purple light sect. It has hundreds of thousands of people, and its resources are beyond imagination.


    But no one dares to make trouble in the blue water city easily. After all, there are heavy troops stationed here, and the strong in the spirit state are in charge in person. Ordinary people really dare not mess around here.


    However, in blue water city, almost all of them focus on business, so there are few killings. Even those outlaws don''t want to choose blue water city. After all, it''s too eye-catching to hide.


    The size of blue water city is no less than those capitals, and Qin Shaojie and other three people also entered a place called news forest, which specializes in selling all kinds of news.


    The so-called news forest, as long as it is the major news in the state of Wan Jin, from treasure secrets to gossip news, can be bought here.


    After entering the news forest, Qin Shaojie also found that many people came in with them, but most of them were people who had just arrived in the state of Wanjin. Some of them were childe brothers, some were independent, some were merchants at first sight, and some were civilians.


    The news Lin, to put it bluntly, is an alley about a thousand feet long. There are different buildings at both ends. Each building occupies a certain position, and anyone can enter it for mobile phone messages. Because there are too many Xinmi in Wanjin state, and if you are new here and are completely unfamiliar with it, it is very likely that the secret room will even offend some customs in Wanjin state. Therefore, almost anyone who comes to lanshui city will enter the news forest in order to know more about things here.


    Otherwise, if you really get angry, it''s not a good thing to be killed directly.


    After all, it''s a vast sea. It''s most normal to have different customs and human feelings.


    In addition to these towering attic buildings, there are floor stalls on both sides. Most of the people on the floor stalls are local people here. They don''t know much, but they know a lot of gossip, and they are quite clear about blue water city. In addition, the price is cheap, so there is naturally no lack of business.


    Overall, this news has become a strong industrial chain of Bluewater City, and has fed a lot of people.


    Qin Shaojie was a little more curious. He asked for a message and a gold coin on these stalls, which can be regarded as a high price. However, these gold coins do not matter to Qin Shaojie. He found a vendor at random and left ten gold coins to get ten useful news.


    Qin Shaojie was quite surprised by this process. This guy actually took out a pen and asked Qin Shaojie to write the problem on it, but Qin Shaojie had no specific problem. At present, he just asked him to say some regional customs.


    Immediately, I saw the peddler, took a pen and wrote ten different messages on it. On the whole, I was quite conscientious about the power division of the blue water city, the main aquatic products here, the trading area and even the surrounding islands.


    The last one, in the Hawker''s words, is because Qin Shaojie asked for ten messages at one time, so he gave some hot news.


    Seeing the news, Yuner was directly ashamed, and Qin Shaojie also coughed softly. The last news was a unique drug of blue water city called Manwan.


    Swallowing this medicine can not only make men longer and stronger, but also bend men as the name suggests.


    The so-called let a man bend is that it can change the shape of a man to some extent. Originally a straight steel pipe, it can now have a certain radian, or even at will. It feels like it can make a man reach a place in some women''s body that he can''t reach at ordinary times.


    This kind of thing is quite popular in blue water city


    Qin Shaojie has come over now. He knows that men are straight and hard, but he can''t make it bend even if it''s as strong as Qin Shaojie.


    Seeing Yuner''s red cheeks, Qin Shaojie also felt that he was ready to move somewhere.


    At that moment, he took a deep breath, suppressed it and stared at the vendor.


    This guy, doesn''t he look so serious? I really lowered my grade and level.


    However, Yu Guang, Qin Shaojie, fell on this last message and remembered its place. If you have a chance, you can try it.


    After all, Qin Shaojie is a little curious about this feeling.


    But this little move was directly seen by Yuner. At present, Yuner also turned his head with a cold hum. In her opinion, men are really the same, not a good thing.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie found that the ten messages written by the vendor disappeared without the slightest ruthlessness.


    It seems that this should be the key reason why they can ensure that their business can continue. Anyone can ask these news, but they can''t take them away, and others can''t hear them. That''s a good idea.


    ......

 Chapter 824

    After getting some news, Qin Shaojie finally chose to enter one of the attics.


    After all, he didn''t care about the gossip and miscellaneous information. He didn''t plan to stay long in Wanjin. The previous practice was just to better hide people''s eyes and ears. However, Qin Shaojie''s curiosity about the man''s medicine didn''t weaken at all.


    "I only want one message, Jiangjin cave. I want all the information."


    When I entered it, there was a special pick-up immediately, and the smiling face was also extremely enthusiastic. It was obviously professionally trained. The three of Qin Shaojie were led to a quiet house where an elderly looking man sat upright.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t talk much nonsense. His real purpose of going to Wanjin is just to save his father. As for other things, he doesn''t care.


    At the beginning, the news that Dino left behind was Wanjin state and Jiangjin cave!


    "Just a moment, please!"


    The old man frowned when he heard about Jiangjin cave, then said to Qin Shaojie, and then got up and left. Like this, Qin Shaojie''s heart was also a little more vigilant, and Yuner released his divine consciousness. Obviously, the old man''s practice made them feel a little wrong.


    "I''m sorry, the content you want to consult is a little lonely. The colleague didn''t know much about this before, so I''ll answer it later."


    Before long, a middle-aged man walked in and bowed slightly to Qin Shaojie to apologize.


    The whole Wanjin country is too big, and there are countless islands inside. Even if you grow up in Wanjin country, you can''t know everything here. Therefore, if one person can''t answer the information asked by some guests, you will turn to others. If no one can answer, you will refund the bill.


    Of course, the situation of chargeback is very small, but the more obscure and remote the news is, the more expensive the price is.


    "I don''t have so many flowery intestines. You can tell me the price directly." Qin Shaojie was a little relieved when he heard the other party''s explanation. It seems unrealistic that Dino is trapped in such a prosperous place.


    The man beat around the Bush made Qin Shaojie uncomfortable, but he was just worried that he couldn''t afford the price. He is naturally ready to go here.


    "Xiaoyou is really a cheerful person. The news about Jiangjin cave needs at least 10000 gold coins and a five grade pill."


    The middle-aged man nodded, but the price he offered surprised both Yuner and Bufan. They knew that the price to enter here was not cheap, at least ten times higher than that of the outside stall, but they never thought it would be so outrageous.


    Ten thousand gold coins were just for buying news. It was even more terrible than the black stone in the original Changshu principality. Even if Qin Shaojie was not short of money, his face twitched slightly. This guy really opened his mouth!


    "Little friend, don''t worry. The information here is absolutely accurate and there is no false aspect. Otherwise, you can''t stand here for so long. If you ask for other information, maybe hundreds of gold coins are enough, but this Jiangjin cave is different. Not even the whole Wanjin country knows much about Jiangjin cave. Therefore, it''s worth it."


    The man shook the fan in his hand as if he were not worried at all.


    They never ask the customer why they want to know these news, but he is certain that no more than three people in the whole news forest know Jiangjin cave, and the most comprehensive one must be themselves. Therefore, ten thousand gold coins plus five pills are not expensive, but they are not expensive.


    "Of course, if you only want to know about it, you only need a thousand gold coins."


    It seems that Qin Shaojie doesn''t have enough gold coins, and the man is also a little grand. After all, I thought I could make a big business, but now it seems that I overestimate each other. Although the young girls who can enter here are all disciples of the bulk gate and have a lot of money, there may be some pressure for 10000 gold coins.


    "According to what you said, ten thousand gold coins plus a five pin pill. But as long as you are sure that the information is sufficiently prepared and comprehensive, otherwise I will destroy here myself."


    When Qin Shaojie waved his hand, there were 10000 more gold coins and a five grade pill in front of him. His handwriting and spirit made the man who was still disappointed show an excited color on his face! It seems that he underestimated the boy.


    I knew I would ask for two thousand gold coins. After all, I can afford ten thousand gold coins. Naturally, I don''t care about the other two thousand gold coins.


    "Little friend, I''m happy, but don''t worry, this news will satisfy you!"


    The man also motioned to the servant waiting aside to take the gold coin and pill away, and then waved his palm. A faint energy wave protected them. Now this energy wave can abandon the secret peeping and eavesdropping of others.


    They do this every time there is a big deal or important news.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded secretly, at least indicating that these people are still more professional. As for whether the news is accurate, it will be clear after Qin Shaojie verifies it. If you really dare to deceive yourself, even if they have the shelter of blue water city, Qin Shaojie will personally shovel it flat!


    "Jiangjin cave is indeed one of the ten thousand jin countries in China, but few people know the existence of Jiangjin cave. Most people collectively call it Shahai!"


    The middle-aged man also talked about what he knew, and the first sentence was to surprise Qin Shaojie.


    He also asked about it in Bluewater city before. No one really knows Jiangjin cave, so he chose news forest. Unexpectedly, Jiangjin cave is called Shahai!


    "I don''t know how far the sand sea is, but it''s at least tens of thousands of miles away from the blue water city. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to go there. Even the strong in spirit state have some trouble to go to the sand sea. Because its place is quite hidden, unless there is someone to lead, it''s almost impossible to find the sand sea in the vast sea What can be done. "


    The reason why this news is valuable is that too few people know it. There is an unwritten rule in the news forest. The more important the news, the less people know the news, and the higher the price. This is the real reason why he makes such a price.


    "If ten thousand gold coins just buy this news, I will be disappointed."


    Qin Shaojie''s face was expressionless, but there was a trace of unhappiness in his tone.


    "I said, ten thousand gold coins, of course, have the price of ten thousand gold coins." the middle-aged man swayed his fan and was still in no hurry.


    "What is really special about the sand sea is not that it is in the endless sea, but that there are many legends about the sand sea. It is said that no one can stay on the sand sea for a month. Of course, if it is a warrior, it may stay longer, but no warrior is willing to stay on the sand sea."


    For the sand sea, the middle-aged man spent his energy on research. After all, the more uncertain the place is, the more valuable it is.


    When he spoke, he really saw Qin Shaojie''s serious look. At present, he also smiled on his face. His news has never been unsatisfactory.


    "No one knows what''s in the sand sea. But it''s just a title to be sure whether it''s the so-called sand sea or Jiangjin cave. In fact, it''s an island, an island like a hill. Of course, it''s not big in the whole Wanjin country, at least it''s far from being ranked in the top 300."


    While nodding, Qin Shaojie also signaled the middle-aged man to continue.


    "Almost all the islands of Wanjin, large or small, were discovered by Wanjin and occupied by major forces, because any island means resources. At least there are aquatic products around the island, which can form a continuous supply. However, the sand sea is different. For many years, even the three factions are reluctant to contact the sand sea. It is said that it is because of the sand The sea is ominous. "


    It turns out that after entering the sand sea, ordinary people will die within a month at most, and most people can''t survive for a week. No one knows why, but after these people left the sand sea, they all became crazy and confused, and finally died of mental exhaustion. But before he died, he seemed to see something terrible. He kept roaring. It can be said that he died miserably.


    Later, some martial artists also tried to enter it, but the end of these martial artists was not much better than those ordinary people.


    The only thing is that these warriors can stay awake for a certain time. If they stay on the sand sea for a long time, that''s what they want.


    Because of this unclear reason in this place, even some powerful alchemists and strong people in Tianyuan territory have investigated it personally, but they have found nothing. Of course, the main reason is that they dare not stay in the sand sea for too long, because no one knows whether they will die in it!


    Over time, later, the sand sea became the burial place for people to punish those guilty. It is said that those who made great mistakes were later driven to the sand sea and allowed to live and die. No one, whether ordinary people or martial arts, could come back alive.


    "If that''s all, I think I can only give you a thousand gold coins."


    Although the Shahai is full of strange things, Qin Shaojie would be quite dissatisfied with just these news. Perhaps the most useful news is that Jiangjin cave is called Shahai. But is it worth 10000 gold coins.


    "Hahaha, little friend, don''t worry. The most important thing I pay attention to in business is integrity."


    "What I said just now is only about the sand sea, but the other news is about how to get to the sand sea. I said that even if it''s not wan Jin, many people don''t know how to get to the sand sea. Even I can''t find that place."


    "However, I can tell you the most valuable news. Although the sand sea is full of strange things, according to the information I have collected over the years, there is a force that has a very close relationship with the sand sea. This force is the Bai Tao sect, one of the three factions! And it seems that the Bai Tao sect still doesn''t go in and out of the sand sea!"


    This news is not clear to many people in the whole Wanjin country, even the people inside the Bai Tao sect!


    But the middle-aged man obviously paid a lot for getting the news. That''s why he thought it was worth 10000 gold coins.


    "That is to say, if I want to go to Shahai, I must go to Baitao sect?"


    With a frown, Qin Shaojie didn''t expect that Bai Tao sect would be involved. It is said that Bai Tao sect is dominated by strong people at the level of Tianyuan territory. In this case, it would be a little troublesome.


    "Ha ha, if you are the Bai Tao sect, I think you have only one way to die. Even if you don''t die, the Bai Tao sect won''t take you to the Shahai, because the disciples of the Bai Tao sect basically don''t know how to get to the so-called Shahai, let alone how to get to the Shahai."


    A feeling that Qin Shaojie''s performance was completely in control, the middle-aged man also continued to talk.


    "The next step is the core of the real value of 10000 gold coins. If you want to find the sand sea, you must first let the Wutian Gang catch you."


    ......

 Chapter 825

    Wutian Gang is a small Gang located in the southwest border of Wanjin.


    The main reason for saying that it is a small Gang is that it is not even a third rate force. Except for a small island as a base, they are almost in the form of wandering. The strongest force in the gang is only the peak of Shengxuan territory.


    This is strength, which is negligible in this Wanjin country. However, it is precisely because he is insignificant that many forces turn a blind eye to his choice. In addition, the Wutian gang will not easily provoke the surrounding forces, but only attack some civilians without martial arts, so they are happy and comfortable these years.


    "Bufan, you just stay here to meet me. Yuner and I will go to the Wutian gang and Baitao sect. But if we don''t come back within half a year, it''s up to you."


    Qin Shaojie also charged him to be extraordinary. After all, the strength of Wan Jin is not weak. Even Qin Shaojie dare not despise it.


    He never objected to Qin Shaojie''s arrangement. In addition, he is very clear about the strength of Chen Yuner and Qin Shaojie. Although he is also a little worried, he also knows that this may be a comprehensive method. Otherwise, all three people are caught in one net, and it is very difficult to find rescue.


    Then, Qin Shaojie took Chen Yuner directly to the deep sea and went to the range of activities of Wutian gang..


    .''.....


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to go. My father hasn''t come back since he was arrested six months ago."


    On an island, in the humble wooden house at this time, a 16-year-old boy trembled, and his words were full of fear. Beside him was an old man of 50 or 60 years old. Although the old man looked strong and strong, there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Had it not been for all his means of livelihood on the island, he would have wanted to leave with his grandson.


    However, where civilians can fight against fighters, once there is a change, it may be quite difficult to even want to die.


    Now the old man can only sigh and place his hope in heaven. The best way is that they hide in this wooden house and won''t be noticed by the people of Wutian gang.


    "Elder, we both passed by here. I don''t know if we can spend the night?"


    At this time, a man''s voice came from outside the wooden house. The sudden appearance of the voice made the old man and the young man tremble. It was like meeting a ghost and curling up here shivering.


    Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner outside the wooden house were also a little surprised. They clearly felt that there were signs of life in the wooden house and were still quite healthy, so they came here, but the people inside seemed to be quite afraid and afraid of them. At present, Qin Shaojie also hurriedly said that they would give a certain reward.


    He tried to soften his voice and be as friendly as possible.


    After all, there is only one island within tens of miles around. In addition, it is too dark to continue to look for other places with Yuner. I have to wait outside this house.


    "Grandpa, these people don''t seem to be Wutian Gang, otherwise they would have broken out of the door."


    Finally, the boy also noticed a slight difference, and then summoned up the courage to slowly open the door when he looked at his grandfather. He knew very well that if he were really a member of the Wutian Gang, he would have broken in early. Whether he opened the door or not would be the same result, because the door could not stop the pace of the Wutian gang at all.


    Look at Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner. The young man''s eyes are constantly looking at him behind him, for fear that there are other people behind them.


    It seems that he has seen through the youth''s worries. Qin Shaojie also hurriedly said that there are only two of them here.


    Then the young man took a long sigh of relief and asked Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner to enter and rest.


    There is no need to worry about survival on this island. It is rich in all kinds of marine fish, so life is quite abundant under normal circumstances. The old man is also a hospitable person. There has been no strangers on the whole island for a long time, so they were quite enthusiastic when they determined that Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner were passers-by.


    Today, Chen Yuner has changed his appearance a little. Otherwise, in this ten thousand Jin country, he doesn''t know how much trouble this peerless face will cause. But even so, it also attracted many people''s salivation for his body. However, in this wooden house, not only did Qin Shaojie block the cold wind from the outside world, but also found that both the old man and the young man had a simple look in their eyes, which made Qin Shaojie nod secretly.


    "This is already a remote place in Wanjin. The two little friends won''t come to play."


    He handed Qin Shaojie a piece of roast fish, and the old man said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Yes, my wife and I are not from the state of Wan Jin, but from other dynasties. We were going to play at will, but we lost our way."


    Qin Shaojie seems to have no scruples in his words. The old man''s craftsmanship is really good. Rao Shiqin Shaojie can''t help eating more. His answer was quite natural, but it made the old man and the young man have no doubt.


    "That''s normal, otherwise people on other islands have little contact with it now."


    The old man nodded and said with emotion. At the beginning, although the island was small, it also had hundreds of people. Everyone was happy together. Coupled with the exchanges with the surrounding islands, life was also very happy.


    Unfortunately, there are only about 30 people who can move on the whole island, most of them are the same as themselves, half of them have entered the loess, and the rest are only young and weak people. It can be said that the whole island has no great vitality.


    The old man''s words made Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner look at each other. They all felt a trace of strangeness from their eyes.


    This is not the only island they chose. They also found this situation when passing by several surrounding islands. However, people on other islands are quite afraid of themselves. Under this fear, they are not willing to get along with themselves at all, so they finally arrive on this island at this time.


    "Eat quickly and have a good rest. Leave the island at dawn tomorrow. You''d better choose to go to some prosperous places and try not to come to these places in the future."


    Late, the old man seemed to think of something and told Qin Shaojie. His voice is quite sincere and caring. It seems that something bad will happen here at dawn tomorrow.


    "My younger generation noticed that not only this island, but also the surrounding islands. Is it difficult to see what happened here?"


    Qin Shaojie looked at the old man and took out a toy from the ring and handed it to the boy. It seemed that he asked casually.


    "Hey, it''s not a secret anymore. At least it''s not a secret within a hundred miles. It doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    The old man and the young man seemed to like the two people who suddenly appeared, and the old man also told Qin Shaojie what happened on the island.


    It turns out that within hundreds of miles around, there is a powerful Gang called Wutian gang. The name Wutian means lawlessness.


    In the past, the Wutian Gang only robbed the resources and wealth on these islands. Although people were angry, at least it would not affect their livelihood, so people got used to it slowly. After all, in this endless sea area, the people on the island are simple and have no desire to compete.


    Until a few years ago, the Wudian Gang stopped robbing their resources. People thought it was a good thing. However, who knows, the reason why they didn''t rob resources was because they began to be strong.


    Every month, they will send some good hands in the gang to various islands to search for young and vigorous people. No one knows what they are going to do, but there is no doubt that these people have not come back and have not received any news. It seems that it just disappeared out of thin air.


    But even so, the people of Wutian gang did not stop catching. They came every month, and many people were caught not only on one island, but also on more than a dozen surrounding islands. Their island is also relatively miserable. Look, almost all the middle-aged people have been caught.


    The boy''s parents were also caught a year ago.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also frowned. No wonder he felt that almost all the surrounding islands were old, weak, sick and disabled. It seems that the information he had received in Xinlin is indeed accurate.


    "Isn''t there any purpose for them to capture these people? Moreover, the Wutian Gang doesn''t seem to be a big gang, so there are no other forces to attack them?"


    Chen Yuner also noticed a trace of strangeness. In a few years, it affected more than ten islands. It''s impossible that there was no movement.


    "We also want to know where those captured people have gone and what they are now? But no one knows and dare not ask."


    "As for the Wudian Gang, it''s too powerful. Any one of them can easily take our lives, so we don''t dare to resist. There are indeed some other forces around. Unfortunately, our islands are too small. In addition, we don''t have much resources and have too much usable value, so most forces don''t want to have too many obvious direct contacts with us."


    Sigh, Chen Yuner said how he didn''t know, but some things don''t seem to be under his control.


    The main reason is that in the past, these islands were uninhabited and had no dependent forces. Therefore, other forces tacitly acquiesced when the Wutian sect was preconceived.


    Qin Shaojie understood this. After all, there are some default rules in the state of Wan Jin. Obviously, what the old man said is one of them.


    "They are just looking for adult men. I think there are basically no such people on the island now. You should be a little safer."


    It seems to be comforting. Qin Shaojie also said slowly. Just for what Qin Shaojie said, the old man shook his head.


    They used to think so. After all, old and young people don''t have much labor force. Even if they were caught in the past, they have no use value.


    But in fact, these people are too animal.


    If there is no middle-aged man, it is to catch women, and if there is no woman, it is to catch the old and the young.


    Those who look alive and movable in their eyes will not be soft hearted.


    Such a situation made Qin Shaojie''s eyes sink slightly, but these practices were too arrogant. It''s worse than this. The wudian sect is really ungrateful.


    "So, before dawn tomorrow, you two leave as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t escape."


    Shaking his head, the old man seems to be used to these things. Although they are unwilling or even angry, they have nothing to do.


    This may be life. No matter how, it can''t be avoided.


    "Will they come tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I come regularly every month, but I don''t know how many people will be caught this time! Tomorrow is a fixed date for a month, and people on the surrounding islands are nervous."


    ......

 Chapter 826

    Bang bang!!!


    Before dawn, there was a rapid beating sound outside the house, which woke Qin Shaojie and other four people in an instant.


    At this time, the old man''s face also showed a look of panic. This voice would only come out when the people of Wutian help came. But this time, they didn''t expect the people of Wutian Gang to come so early. According to the previous situation, there is at least an hour!


    "You two hide inside and keep quiet!"


    Obviously, the old man knew he couldn''t hide. He whispered to Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner, and then opened the door with his grandson.


    The five big men outside the door seemed uncomfortable with their fierce faces and impatience. The old man opened the door too slowly.


    "This time just you, come with us."


    Obviously, it''s not the first time for them to come here. After sweeping around the somewhat dark room, they also pointed to the boy and said in a deep voice.


    This sentence made the old man and the young man suddenly sink and jump. I thought the young man was only fifteen or sixteen years old. Even if they were cruel, they wouldn''t do it to him, but they didn''t expect to fall on the young man this time.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to go, please, I don''t want to go." the boy''s legs were soft, almost paralyzed on the ground, and his words were full of frightened voices. He didn''t know what this group of people took him to do, but his intuition told him that he must not go. If he went, he would die and never return.


    He is not yet sixteen years old. He still has a good time and has a lot of things to do. He is unwilling.


    "Gentlemen, the rest of their family were taken away, and the child''s parents and his uncle were taken away. Can you please let him go? It''s really not good. You can take me, a bad old man."


    The old man was also a little flustered. He quickly knelt down and asked these people not to take the boy away. He was already the old man''s hottest hope. If he was taken away, the incense of the whole family would be interrupted. As he said, he would rather be taken away than let his grandchildren be affected.


    We should have known that they would eventually reach out to their own bodies. Even if they took their grandchildren to beg in other cities, it would be much better than waiting for death here.


    At this time, he felt infinite regret and left here early. Nothing happened.


    Unfortunately, these people didn''t give the old man any room for discussion at all. The head man slapped the young man in the face and said, "I''ll take you to eat and drink. It''s too late to thank me."


    His slap strength was not small, which directly confused the boy. At present, his tears couldn''t stop, but he didn''t dare to beg for mercy. Because these people simply do not have any human nature. If they are worried, they are afraid of a worse end.


    The old man''s eyes were chaotic and sat on the ground. His whole hope seemed to be completely burned at this moment.


    Maybe after these people leave, he won''t have any thoughts and ideas to live anymore.


    "Why, is there someone outside?


    Just as several people were about to leave, a voice of inquiry came from the cabin, and then Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner came out directly.


    They were already dressed neatly, but Qin Shaojie''s dancing eyes didn''t seem to wake up. His eyes glanced at several men in front of him, as if they were confused.


    But in this vague look, no one noticed that there was a trace of anger. It was just a few martial artists in the three spirit realm. If it was Qin Shaojie''s reason, the breathing Kung Fu was enough to crush them completely.


    "Who are you two?"


    Facing the sudden appearance of a man and a woman, the three men looked at each other and felt a trace of surprise. They all knew that they had come many times after all. Naturally, they knew that there was no other person in their family.


    "We are distant relatives of the child. We came to Wanjin country to play this time. We arrived last night. But what are you doing? My nephew has no enemies with you. What are you doing?"


    Qin Shaojie seemed a little angry and hurriedly pulled the boy behind him.


    But the young man and the old man were also worried. They had told Qin Shaojie not to come out before, but they didn''t expect him to come out. They didn''t know what Qin Shaojie meant. After all, there was no relationship between the two sides. At most, they stayed here last night.


    "Oh, hahaha, it seems that this is interesting. Don''t worry, we just invite the child to play with us. There''s no malice."


    The leading middle-aged man grinned and glanced at Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner. They looked young and energetic, which was the best choice they wanted. Especially the woman looked really good, but she looked ugly. Otherwise, maybe they could have a good time this time.


    "Wutian sect? What kind of force is it? Are there all martial arts practitioners? Are you all martial arts practitioners¡°


    However, Qin Shaojie''s reaction felt some flavor in the presence of the three people. After all, others were quite afraid to see them, but Qin Shaojie seemed to have a little more interest, which made the man willing to talk to him more.


    "Yes, the Wutian sect is a big force, and there are countless strong ones in it. Even the three of us are also the martial arts of the Wutian sect. Naturally, our strength is very strong."


    In his words, the man was also a little more proud. It seemed that in order to confirm his words, he cut down at one side of a solid wood. His great strength was to smash the solid wood in an instant. This strength was at least hundreds of kilograms.


    At this time, the man still kept his face unchanged and his heart didn''t jump. Obviously, in his opinion, what was this.


    Seeing the man''s strength, the young man and the old man''s body trembled. If the previous slap was full of strength, I was afraid that his head would turn into powder. At present, he also secretly shouted in his heart that it was dangerous.


    As for the pro sweeping, at this time, the eyes are shining, as if there is no sense of fear, and the idea has a trace of worship.


    "I''ve been trying to practice for so many years, but I''ve never found a chance. It''s said that martial arts can prolong their life and get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    The look of his worship made these people enjoy it.


    However, on the Tianyuan continent, martial artists do have supreme power and status. Countless people hope to become powerful martial artists.


    It''s a pity that there are very few people who can really do this. It can be said that it''s not too much to choose one in ten thousand. It''s even more difficult to become a powerful warrior


    Fortunately, the Tianyuan continent has a large population, so you don''t have to care about the number of martial artists. After all, the base number is large, and there are naturally many martial artists.


    "Hey, hey, I wonder if you have a chance to join the Wutian gang and become a member of the Wutian Gang to cultivate martial arts?"


    Qin Shaojie''s appearance made the three big men laugh. They only saw that people were far away from the Wutian gang and never wanted to contact too much, but it was interesting that the boy wanted to join the Wutian gang.


    "Don''t worry. I''m strong and young. I can do a lot of things."


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Qin Shaojie was also cold in his heart. If it wasn''t for the usefulness of these people, where would he give them a chance to live? However, the flattery on his face made Chen Yuner laugh secretly, because he pretended to be very similar.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you were going to take my distant nephew? He doesn''t want to go anyway. How about you give this place to our husband and wife?"


    It seems that the three big men don''t want to, and Qin Shaojie quickly points to the boy who is stunned. It seems that he urgently wants to join the Wutian gang.


    And Chen Yuner nodded ruthlessly.


    This state of ignorance made the old man unbearable, and he was ready to remind him. However, he had not opened his mouth, but he was fiercely stared at by a man, and his words were forcibly swallowed.


    "I know that as a big force, it naturally has its own rules, but the rules are dead and people are alive. Please give me a chance."


    Qin Shaojie seemed to be quite persistent about joining the Wutian gang. Then his body gently approached the middle-aged man, and ten gold coins were stuffed in his palm.


    Ten gold coins may not be much, but Qin Shaojie still showed a trace of flesh pain. It seems that these ten gold coins are also the limit he can take out.


    The middle-aged man''s heart is also an ignorant sneer. He has seen people looking for death, but he has never seen such people who want to pry open hell to die.


    But that''s good. They wanted to find the young and strong people here before. Unfortunately, they had caught them in the past few years, so now they have to find these old and young. They were still thinking that they would be punished if they failed to complete the task this time. Now, Qin Shaojie took the initiative to send them to the door.


    This kind of thing has not been seen for a long time.


    After all, after several years here, even fools know that Wutian help is not a good thing.


    "Cough, since you are so sincere, we will give you a chance this time. As for what fortune you can get in the Wutian Gang, it depends on your ability."


    It seemed quite difficult to choose the watch. Finally, the middle-aged man stood on his back with both hands and said slowly.


    This sentence made the smile on Qin Shaojie''s face reach a high level. This is the result he wants.


    "Now that I''ve gone, my nephew doesn''t have to go this time. It''s better to stay with the old man. When I come back next time, I''ll practice with him."


    Then Qin Shaojie''s eyes also fell on the young man and said inadvertently.


    The three middle-aged men fully agreed with this request. After all, they got Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner. They have almost no other value.


    It''s better to stay. In another year, when the boy matures, he can be caught again.


    At the thought of this, the three looked at each other and nodded.


    The unexpected harvest this time made them in a good mood.


    "In that case, come with us now, and the ship will stop next to us."


    Pointing to the periphery of the island, where there were ships docked, Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner didn''t hesitate and just walked over. Left the old and young in place.


    ......


    "Grandpa, those two left a hundred gold coins."


    In the cabin, the boy suddenly found a hundred gold coins. You don''t have to think that they were left by Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner.


    At present, the old man also sighed. This time, they could escape. Obviously, they came forward. He could see that Qin Shaojie was not stupid, but because he wanted to protect the young man and the old man.


    Now it is obviously a great wealth for them to leave these 100 gold coins.


    With these 100 gold coins, they were enough to leave the island and go to other places to survive.


    These two people really did a great good thing.


    "Grandson, pack up and let''s leave the island as soon as possible!"


    ......

 Chapter 827

    Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner followed the people of Wutian Gang on board. It was good at first. After all, they didn''t show any malice.


    One day passed. At sunset, Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner were also sent to a big ship. The ship is about tens of feet long enough to cross over the endless sea. There are many disciples of Wutian Sect on board, and the one headed by him is the peak of Diyuan territory.


    There are dozens of people on board with Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner, most of whom are young men. However, these people are like mourning, look flustered, look haggard, and their bodies are constantly shaking. It seems that getting on the ship means purgatory on earth.


    Sure enough, after sending Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner to the ship, the eyes of these people of Wutian Gang changed, as if they were looking at the dead.


    However, Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner are not worried. They are both powerful beings at the level of spirit state, and no one present is their opponent. If you annoy yourself, you don''t mind killing all the people of the Wutian gang.


    It can be seen that these people were arrested, and most of them are strong. It seems that the Wutian Gang is not only the man in the news forest who said that they occupy more than ten islands. They are afraid to stretch their tentacles further. However, not all of these people are fishermen. Some of them are shabby and can be seen as beggars. Some of them have the mark of crime and should be prisoners.


    In short, dozens of people have different shapes, colors and occupations, but most people look nervous and frightened at this time.


    Obviously, they all know that no matter what method the Wutian Gang uses to get them on the ship, the next road will be unstable.


    When the ship started, someone finally couldn''t stand the color of fear in his heart. Under the roar, he was ready to flee.


    However, in the eyes of these Wutian Gang people, this ignorant practice is like the resistance of mole ants. I saw a Wutian Gang disciple in Linghu Lake who immediately made the man, and then directly broke his limbs in front of everyone!


    The intense pain twisted the facial features of the man preparing to escape. How can they withstand such torture


    Not to mention, his limbs were shattered, his eyes were dug out, and then a palm fell on his chest, breaking his internal organs. Such means make middle-aged men angry.


    Facing the corpse, the disciples of the Wutian sect seemed to be used to it and threw it directly into the sea.


    The bloody smell immediately attracted many sea fish to swallow it.


    Such an end shocked all the people present. Those other men who originally planned to escape were also trembling and afraid to make any rash moves. Anyway, they are still alive. If they resist or even try to escape, the end will be quite miserable.


    The practice of making an example of others is really the most effective. People are shocked. These disciples of the Wutian sect also show a smile on their faces.


    They have seen too many such people. Only by suppressing them with iron and blood means can they be obedient.


    No one dares to talk more. In the face of the strength of martial artists, even if they have great strength, they are just struggling in vain. It''s better to live well.


    When Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner saw this scene, their eyes were also gloomy, but Qin Shaojie restrained Chen Yuner who was ready to start. They must go to the sand sea this time, so try not to make any changes in the middle.


    As for whether these people caught on board can survive or not, it is not up to them to decide.


    On the endless sea, people seem to be used to it. After all, although freedom is limited, they are also entertained by delicious food and drink every day. They are even more comfortable than their days on the island. Many people seem to begin to enjoy it.


    But Qin Shaojie is always vigilant. The people of the Wutian gang are not good at first sight. They spend so much thought and energy to get these people. It is absolutely impossible to worship them.


    The direction of the ship is also gradually away from the island, which gives people a taste of shuttling on the endless sea.


    More than ten days later, they also completely appeared in the endless sea area. No one knows how long the ship has traveled, but one thing is certain that there are no islands in the vast sea within a hundred miles around their ship. In other words, now even if someone jumps into the sea, there is no possibility of survival. So these days, wudian gang has also relaxed a lot of their defense. Obviously, they don''t worry about these people fleeing.


    Because of this situation, the communication between us has also increased a lot. Qin Shaojie also gradually got some information in it, that is, the Wutian Gang caught the people by means of abduction or even forced plunder, and they would do so every month.


    So many people have been arrested, but no one has ever returned alive. This is what scares everyone. But now that the matter has come to an end, the people are helpless.


    The next time is also quite boring. The big ship is driving in the endless sea. The controller of the ship has some skills. Almost everything on the sea is difficult to avoid, otherwise a huge wave will shock the ship.


    But even so, it is difficult to support people after drifting on the ship for more than half a month.


    Some people with poor health are already dying, and even some vitality dissipates, and they may die at any time.


    At this time, the disciples of the wudian sect directly threw these people who seemed unable to survive into the sea and turned them into feed for the sea and feed the creatures on the sea floor.


    This is not one or two events. It happens almost every day. This situation makes everyone more worried, because no one knows whether he will be the next to fail. The reason why these people were abandoned is very simple, that is, it is impossible for the Wutian Gang to renew their lives with pills, and it is impossible to help them treat. Once they die on the ship, it is very likely to cause plague. At that time, everything on the ship was in vain


    People still go down every day, so that many sea fish follow the giant ship, which looks quite terrible.


    The anxiety in everyone''s heart became more obvious. No one wanted to die, and no one wanted to die on the endless sea. But these things are beyond their control.


    A month later, finally, the ship stopped!


    All the living people are relieved. They are not warriors. They can''t last so long on this ship!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie understood that even if he caught the young man and the old man, he couldn''t live. The constant turbulence of the ship on the sea makes it difficult for these people to survive.


    Before dozens of people, now only 40 people are still alive.


    It seems that the disciples of the Wutian Sect on board are quite dissatisfied with this result.


    Huh?


    When the ship stopped, Qin Shaojie also found it in the sea ahead. At this time, a larger ship stopped in place.


    The ship is more than twice the size of the current ship. Hundreds of feet of ships, even in the endless sea area, are somewhat obvious.


    "The ships of Bai Tao sect?"


    When Chen Yuner saw the word Bai Tao hanging on the mast of the ship, he knew that the ship belonged to the Bai Tao sect, one of the three forces of the Wanjin state!


    At this time, the ships of Baitao sect docked in this sea area. As long as they are not fools, they all know what the connection between Baitao sect and Wutian sect must be. Sure enough, the strongman of diyuanjing, led by the Wutian Gang, also called out all the martial artists, and then gathered all the living people on the ship in a row. It seems that they are going to be sent to the huge ship.


    There are two other ships around the giant ship of Baitao sect, which are similar in size to those of the Wutian Gang, but they are obviously different from those of the Wutian gang. They must be owned by different forces. After all, it can be seen from the face of the leader of the Wutian gang that he is not satisfied with the appearance of the other two ships.


    "It should be the same activity. All the living people were sent to the giant ship."


    Yuner whispered in Qin Shaojie''s ear. She was watching the changes on the other two ships from the beginning.


    Just to make them curious, what does Bai Tao sect want so many innocent civilians to do? Moreover, it is so hidden that even the transactions are in the endless sea area. At this time, if someone wants to investigate, how difficult is it to be in the boundless sea area?


    "I don''t know, but I think maybe we''re about to arrive."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie is not interested in these things.


    This time I spent so much energy here just to find the sand sea. He was already aware that the smell of the jade pendant in his ring was becoming more and more fragile, and he must not be able to hold it for too long.


    "Go, everyone, go to that ship. You can enjoy better treatment there than now!"


    Finally, after the other two ships left, the ship of Wutian Gang also approached the giant ship.


    When the two ships handed over, disciples also came on the huge ship. The breath of these disciples was not weak. Almost all of them belonged to the di yuan realm, and the first was a Sheng Xuan realm!


    Seeing that the disciples of the Baitao sect appeared, the people of the Wutian sect, who were still arrogant before, quickly flattered. Their greatest strength was only the di yuan territory, which was far from the opponent of the disciples of the Baitao sect. In addition, the status of the two sides was completely unequal, so it was normal.


    They seem to be communicating something, but they can''t hear it clearly.


    Then he saw the two disciples of Bai Tao sect coming towards the crowd and looked at them with their breath. Seeing this, Qin Shaojie and yun''er also quickly abandoned their breath completely, looking like ordinary people.


    But even so, the two disciples of Bai Tao sect also looked at Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner. After all, their bodies, bones and vitality still look quite vigorous. Such people are rare here.


    But fortunately, they just nodded with satisfaction, and finally put their breath on others.


    "Now I know what the Wutian Gang is doing, that is to help Bai Tao sect catch people, and I''m young and strong!"


    Because not far away, the disciples of Baitao sect are taking out a lot of gold coins to the people of Wutian sect.


    This action is not carried out secretly, but in front of the public. Those who were not clear at this time also saw it clearly. They were completely turned into goods to trade, but even if they were unwilling, they had no resistance.


    Because fools can see that the people on the huge ship are more powerful!


    Now, they can only appoint, step by step.


    After the transaction between the two sides, the people of Wutian sect also helped the people of Bai Tao sect to drive all the remaining dozens of people to the huge ship, which was like driving livestock.


    But people dare to be angry but dare not speak. These are powerful warriors, not the existence that these unarmed warriors can provoke.


    But Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner are more cooperative.


    When he got on the giant ship, Qin Shaojie found that there were about 100 people living in the three ships.


    These people are closely arranged together. They all look quite frightened.


    No one knows what will happen next. So I can only wait here passively

 Chapter 828

    Hundreds of people were arranged on such a big ship, but no one knew what they were going to do.


    Fortunately, the conditions on the big ship are much better than those of Wutian gang before. Everyone is arranged to live under the bed of the big ship.


    The bottom of the ship is divided into hundreds of rooms of different sizes, and every two or three or five people live in one room. The room is fully equipped, and the cleaning and layout are relatively clean. Many people are quite surprised to live in it. Obviously, no one knows what these people are going to do to deceive them into this big ship.


    Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner were assigned to a room between them, but their strong divine sense had already covered the whole ship.


    There are about dozens of warriors on the ship, and their strength is not earth. The weakest one is Youling sea territory, most of them are Diyuan territory, and several strong men at the peak of dead Xuan territory are at the helm. Unless they encounter a strong enemy, this force can be said to be quite powerful.


    The ship seems to be heading for a destination, constantly driving without any stop.


    According to the middle-aged man in Lin, the destination should be the Shahai or Jiangjin cave that Qin Shaojie is looking for.


    The vast sea can hardly find any direction except that the sun rises in the East and sets in the West. The whole ship of Bai Tao sect continues to move forward day and night, but it doesn''t feel any deviation from the direction. It seems that Bai Tao sect, one of the three major forces of Wan Jin, has a lot of means in the endless sea area.


    Fortunately, although it is under the deck at the bottom of the ship, three meals a day are delivered by special people, and it looks quite fresh and nutritious. There is no sense that these people have any malice towards them. Many people have really let go of all their vigilance and think that this is heaven, but Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner have no such idea.


    There is no free lunch in the world. I''m afraid the other party has some ulterior motives.


    In Qin Shaojie''s view, this so-called purpose is nothing more than entering the sand sea.


    After about a month of driving in the endless sea, the huge ship barely stopped.


    Through the gap of the deck, Qin Shaojie also found that he was at the end of his line of sight. At this time, it was wrapped in thick fog. It didn''t look like normal sea conditions. Sure enough, before long, I saw several small boats speeding towards the huge ship. The speed of the small boat is quite fast, even no less than that of the large ship over the endless sea.


    This movement also attracted the attention of other people at the bottom of the ship.


    When the boat stopped, they finally saw a lot of people coming up from the boat, but they could clearly see that there were two parts, one was the disciples of Baitao sect, the other was in ragged clothes. They looked dazed, with no God in their eyes, even white hair and dark blood. Under careful perception, it is to notice that the vitality of these people is about to be consumed.


    These people are holding a bag in their hands. It seems that the bag is full of many good things, because these things are being counted and searched one by one by the people of Bai Tao sect.


    Then those who came back alive were arranged in other rooms above the deck.


    At this time, many people understand why there are so many leftovers in the previous room. It was originally prepared for these people.


    Qin Shaojie''s convenience happened to be empty, so the two middle-aged men were dragged in.


    Just one of them, when he just entered, was trembling all over, as if he had seen something very terrible. Under the shaking of his body, the corners of his mouth kept spitting white foam, and then the body that was originally pale suddenly came out. Countless black dots were like corpses, which was quite strange and terrible.


    His body trembled, but it was the effort of dozens of breaths. Then, with a roar, the whole man died completely.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Baitao sect shook their heads and then directly returned them to the sea.


    At the same time, many other people also have this phenomenon. These people have been ruthlessly abandoned and thrown into the sea, which is cheaper for those sea monsters.


    Finally, someone couldn''t stand roaring. At this time, even fools knew that their next situation might be like these people. They tried to escape and retreated wildly, but their legs stood on the side of the ship, but they were afraid to really jump into the sea.


    They are all from the state of Wan Jin. They are excellent in water. Even if they float in the sea for three or five days, they can survive. But at this time, many sea monsters are afraid around the big ship. These sea monsters devour all kinds of rotten meat and life. Once they fall into them, they will directly become something in their mouth.


    Qin Shaojie has seen this for a long time, so he has no impulse.


    Bai Tao sect spent so much energy and thought that if these people ran away, it would be too unworthy of their plan.


    Finally, those restless people also forcibly suppressed their inner panic and entered their own partition. They know that good cooperation can at least live longer.


    ......


    "Can you tell me something about it? Because the next batch should be us."


    Qin Shaojie lay in his room and said to the people in the next room with the help of this gap. Although his condition is quite bad at this time, at least he came back alive.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know what they went through, but just as he said, he will go through all this.


    "That one is Jiangjin cave, the so-called sand sea. It seems that you are also unlucky people. You were brought here."


    Coughing, the man seemed to have a feeling of survival. He seemed to have not talked to anyone for a long time, so there was nothing to hide from Qin Shaojie''s question.


    His first words made Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner''s faces show a trace of excitement.


    Is that Shahai or Jiangjin cave? They are really looking for a destination this time!


    At the beginning, Ding Nuo said that he was in Jiangjin cave. As long as he entered it, Qin Shaojie was very sure to find him!


    The man didn''t seem to care about Qin Shaojie''s reaction and went on.


    He was tempted to come here at the beginning. He thought his life could reach the peak from then on, but he didn''t know that this was the land of demons!


    All these people are just used as tools by the Bai Tao sect. Life and death have nothing to do with the Bai Tao sect. In this case, they can do nothing but follow what the Bai Tao sect says, otherwise they will die faster.


    The reason why Bai Tao sect wants these people is to enter the sand sea and pick all kinds of herbs. The grade and year of these herbs are quite good. After all, almost the whole sand sea has not been developed, so it must be a harvest to enter it.


    However, the sand sea is full of quite strange scenes. Anyone who enters it will gradually devour his mind and even dissipate his vitality. It''s OK for ordinary people. The speed of martial arts will be faster when they are inside.


    No one can survive in it for a month. Most people live and die in three days.


    And this kind of life and death is very miserable. If you are in the sand sea, your eyes are bloodshot as if you are possessed. You begin to kill everything around you madly. Even some people directly injure themselves. They seem to be sacrificing themselves. Very few people can survive in it.


    Even if they survive, if they want to return to the ship, they must exchange enough babies, which are all kinds of herbs they obtained on the sand sea.


    If they get enough babies, they can rest for six months or even longer on this ship. If they get enough treasure, these people will be ruthlessly abandoned in the sand sea and let them die.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner were also shocked. They never expected that Bai Tao sect, one of the three sects, would do such things as inferior to animals.


    However, these people are really powerless to be caught here. They can only be slaughtered!


    "It''s the second time I''ve entered it, but this time I''m lucky to compare prices and get some good babies. Maybe I can spend half a year on board."


    Under the cough, the man''s face also showed a glimmer of hope of survival.


    Now half a year is quite a luxury for them. Because most people can''t come back when they enter the sand sea.


    They only need to do two things when they enter the sand sea. One is to survive and the other is to find enough babies. Only in this way can we leave the sand sea.


    At the beginning, the people of Bai Tao sect said that everyone would let them go as long as they entered them three times at most. Now he has entered them twice. He just hopes to be lucky next time and leave here as soon as possible, because it''s too scary. Now he thinks of it, his body is curled up.


    If he could, he would rather die than enter it.


    But under this sentence, Qin Shaojie sighed in his heart. The outside world never knew what was going on here, which means that no one spread the news. Even if it was the third time, it must be impossible to live. The final result of the Bai Tao sect is to kill all these people.


    Of course, these Qin Shaojie did not name them, because this is the hope that they may survive in the end.


    As for the result of his roommate just now, he didn''t care at all, because he had seen more terrible situations, and all this was numb.


    "You enter it. If you want to survive, you must remember not to go deep into it."


    "In addition, don''t trust anyone, especially when you have medicinal herbs, because there is no one worth trusting."


    With these words, the man finally couldn''t hold on and fell asleep.


    He hardly had a good sleep in the sand sea, but now he is rarely relaxed on the deck. Anyway, life on deck is quite good.


    Half a year may be enough for a man to cultivate his body.


    But only Qin Shaojie knew that there was not much vitality in the man. It was almost impossible to survive the third time according to the current situation.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie has a way to treat him, but it''s not necessary now. Once his vitality is restored, perhaps the people of Bai Tao school will drive him to the sand sea again.


    "Why don''t we just destroy the people on this ship? Anyway, there is a sand sea ahead."


    Chen Yuner has hated the practices of Bai Tao sect these days. If she can, she can''t wait to kill these people now.


    But Qin Shaojie shook his head.


    Since ancient times, life and death have destiny. Some of these people are forcibly robbed and some are greedy.


    But after all, they are not Bodhisattvas who can save people from suffering and difficulties, and once they do something, they will immediately attract the attention of Bai Tao sect.


    The disciples of the Bai Tao Sect on this ship are not threatened, but it does not mean that the real strong of the Bai Tao sect have no means.


    At that time, Dino and their whereabouts will be found, which is the trouble.


    "Wait, I think maybe tomorrow. These people just can''t help urging us into the sand sea."


    "But I''m quite curious. How does this sand sea exist? It makes people feel so terrible!"


    ......

 Chapter 829

    The next day!


    These people who were newly sent to the ship were called to the deck. Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner were naturally among them.


    Hundreds of people stood together and we didn''t know what happened. During this period of time, everyone on the ship was delicious and delicious. Although there was no freedom, life was good.


    This was the first time they were collectively called on the deck. When we looked at each other, we found that in the past few months, it seemed that due to the relationship of food, many people''s bodies were much stronger than their thin bones at the beginning. Of course, their energy and spirit were also renewed.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they knew there was no free lunch in the world, I''m afraid everyone would be grateful to the Bai Tao sect. After all, such a good day was rarely and extremely difficult for them to get before.


    Sure enough, when everyone despised the whispering, many strong men of Bai Tao sect rushed over. The eyes of these strong men constantly swept over the people present, and finally there was a trace of satisfaction. The latter, a middle-aged man led by him, also gradually came to the front of everyone.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in white with sharp edges and corners on his face, which gave people a sense of killing. His appearance made the whole deck stand in the position arranged before. No one dared to speak at will, and even his eyes were a trace of anxiety and tension. They are not fools. Naturally, they know that the good days before may have come to an end.


    At the sign of the middle-aged man, more than a dozen disciples of Bai Tao sect also distributed a pamphlet that had already been prepared to more than 100 people present.


    When Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner opened the booklet, they found that all the above pictures were pictures, but some people knew and some did not know these pictures, but Qin Shaojie knew them all without exception, because they were all high-level herbs!


    Even some herbs are quite rare, and even among some great forces outside, they are very difficult to find.


    These herbs are painted quite clearly, and the color, expression and roots can be seen clearly. Next to this herb, the price is clearly marked. Although it is not a measure of gold coins, it is clear that these different numbers represent the different values of these herbs.


    The higher the number, the greater the value.


    When he remembered the man who had come back from the sand sea who was seriously injured and almost died, Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly. At this time, he had roughly guessed what to do and what to happen next.


    "Everyone should take good care of the pamphlet in your hand, because everything you have to do next is directly related to the pamphlet¡°


    The head of the middle-aged man saw that when the people read the booklet, he asked it in a deep voice without any emotion.


    "While you were in our Baitao sect, we had good food and drink to entertain you. But it''s not polite to come but not to go, so our Baitao sect also needs your help." finally, the look of the middle-aged man also fluctuated. In terms of the tone of the language, it doesn''t seem to be discussing at all. It can be said that it''s a direct command.


    "What you have to do is to go to an island in the thick fog ahead and pick herbs from the album. Different herbs correspond to different points. The more points, of course, the more benefits."


    Pointing to the distance, sure enough, in the deep fog above the white sea, an island flickered faintly at this time.


    It''s just that it''s too far away to see the situation of the island clearly, but the island gives people a sense of ghost and worry.


    "Yes, can you choose not to go?"


    At this moment, a young man''s voice was submissive and said that his words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Of course, the disciples of Baitao sect obviously noticed him.


    Nodding, the head of the middle-aged man still had no change in his face. He just motioned to the two disciples of Baitao sect. Then he saw the two disciples directly pull out the young man who had spoken before.


    Then in front of everyone, cut off his palms and legs on the spot!


    For a time, the blood flowed, and the young man roared. His facial features were compact under the pain. Then before the people reacted, the two people threw the young man and his palms and feet directly into the sea.


    Many sea animals gathered around the ship. The pungent smell of blood made those sea animals ready to move. For a time, the waves fluctuated, which made the forest fear more frightening.


    Guru Guru Nagetto!


    Seeing this scene, no one spoke. Maybe they were shocked by the previous scene, or worried that it would be their turn next.


    Most of them are civilians. Of course, there are some low-strength fighters, but anyway, these people are worthless and exist like ants in front of the Bai Tao sect.


    "I''m very direct. I don''t have so much nonsense to talk to you here. If you don''t go, you can put it forward now. I''ll give you a ride first."


    Looking around with cold eyes, everyone lowered their heads at the moment they were stared at. So did Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner.


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. It only takes a month to enter the island. After a month, we will naturally have someone to pick you up. As long as you earn enough points, you can redeem your freedom and get a large reward from our Baitao sect."


    Seeing the people settle down, the middle-aged man headed by him is also quite satisfied.


    They have seen too many people who are unwilling to go every time they resist and temporarily repent. The best way is to suppress them in the most bloody way, so that these people are honest


    If it weren''t for the fear that they would be more likely to die in the martial arts, they wouldn''t be in the mood to be with these worthless guys every day.


    Of course, these people are dead or alive in the sand sea. He can''t control so much and doesn''t care so much. What they care about is the last medicine!


    "Now, start. A month later, we''ll wait for your good news!"


    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t want to talk too much nonsense. After waving his hand, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    Then, many disciples of the Bai Tao sect also drove the hundreds of people to the qiqsuo boat. Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner are naturally quite cooperative.


    The boat is an ordinary fishing boat. Seven or eight people go up and two disciples of Baitao sect at the helm, which makes people feel very crowded.


    After the small boat drove out of the big boat, some people who had thought of taking the opportunity to escape the boat and go upstream of the distant island gave up such ideas in an instant, because many sea fish gathered around the small boat at this time. These sea fish are not ordinary sea fish, but have extremely sharp fangs.


    The exercise of the boat seems to stimulate these sea fish. Countless sea fish gather around and constantly bite the boat. Their sharp teeth leave many marks of different depths around the boat forged of pure iron. The ferocity of these sea fish is beyond imagination. Once a person falls into them, he is afraid that there will be no bones in an instant.


    No wonder the disciples of Bai Tao sect don''t care if someone escapes at this time.


    Because the escape at this time is tantamount to looking for death directly!


    Fortunately, these disciples of Baitao sect have long been used to such a situation. They simply ignore these sea fish, urge the mysterious Qi, and drive the boat towards the end of the thick fog after shaking them away.


    Let''s face it, not everyone is as honest as the people on Qin Shaojie''s boat. There are still people on other boats who make a small calculation and jump into the sea when people don''t pay attention. Most of these people are martial arts. When they see that the disciples of Baitao sect can remove these sea fish with Xuanqi, they are ready to flee.


    Unfortunately, to their surprise, there are sea monsters under the sea fish.


    Powerful sea monsters break through the sea in an instant. The terrible destructive power in an instant is to kill all those martial arts who enter the sea!


    The blood gushed and dispersed, making these waters more crazy!


    "I forgot to tell you that there are sea monsters raised by our Baitao sect under this sea area. Even if the martial artists in Diyuan territory fall into it, they will die without life. Therefore, if you don''t want to die so early, you''d better be calm."


    Bai Tao sect was obviously not surprised by this situation, and then a disciple of Bai Tao sect said to the people in a strange manner.


    At this time, the last glimmer of hope of everyone present also disappeared. They know that there is really no other way except to honestly cooperate with the Bai Tao sect.


    ......


    It seems that the island in the thick fog is not far from everyone, but it is actually beyond imagination.


    The boat had traveled hundreds of miles before it barely entered the scope of these thick fog. As soon as the thick fog floating on the sea appeared, the disciples of Baitao sect were like facing the great enemy. The mysterious Qi in their bodies was constantly released to form a faint energy boundary, which wrapped the people on the boat.


    The appearance of the visible energy boundary with the naked eye and the moment of contact with the white fog, we can even clearly see the corrosion process of the energy boundary. The low voice of hiss comes out, which makes many people''s hearts sink slightly.


    Without the mysterious Qi of the disciples of Baitao sect, I''m afraid that the thick fog alone will corrode everyone. After all, no one thinks that his physical body can be compared with the mysterious Qi of a martial artist.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes were also slightly frozen. The corrosive force in these thick fog was stronger than he thought.


    Even if the two strong men in the later period of Diyuan territory were urging the mysterious Qi at the same time, it was difficult to completely prevent the penetration of these thick fog. If a land is in Yuan territory, I''m afraid it will be completely swallowed up by the thick fog in the end.


    The whole fog lasted for about ten miles. After penetrating, the disciples of Baitao sect were sweating profusely. At present, they hurriedly took pills to restore their breath. Even so, their faces were still a little pale, which obviously consumed a lot before.


    Qin Shaojie shook his head at this time. Unless he reached the realm of life and death, it is almost impossible to cross the dense fog freely.


    No wonder the so-called sand sea is so mysterious. It''s difficult to shuttle through the thick fog alone.


    Moreover, I don''t know where this place is located in the sea. Even large ships have traveled for two or three months, so we can see the distance.


    However, after penetrating the thick fog, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also fell tens of miles ahead, where a huge Island really appeared in front of everyone.


    This is the so-called Shahai, the Jiangjin cave that Qin Shaojie is looking for!


    "The front is your destination this time! Remember, collect as many herbs as possible, because only in this way can you restore your freedom."


    A disciple of Baitao sect also said to everyone at this time.


    "Don''t try to escape. You''ve seen the surrounding situation. Unless we come to pick you up, you''ll only have a dead end"!


    "In a month''s time, no matter what your result is, you''d better go back to the designated place, but you need a certain boat fare to get on the boat and leave. People who don''t pick valuable herbs are not eligible to get on the boat. Therefore, life and death are under your own control!"


    After leaving these words, the boat has reached the edge of the island

 Chapter 830

    "This is the so-called Jiangjin cave?"


    After Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner got off the ship, they glanced over the huge island and found that the island was much larger than they thought.


    No one knows why the island appears in the endless ocean, but after they have only worked on it for a few minutes, they are aware of the extremely rich energy of heaven and earth rising from the island. The fluctuation of heaven and earth energy is quite pure, which makes Qin Shaojie take a deep breath!


    "No, there''s something wrong with the energy breath in this world!"


    However, at the moment when the energy of heaven and earth entered the body, Chen Yuner''s face was suddenly cold. Then he hurriedly urged the energy in his body to form a strong barrier, cut off this breath and continued to sink into the body.


    Yuner''s strange behavior made Qin Shaojie frown, but he reacted quickly. Yuner was just a reminder. He immediately urged the mysterious Qi of fire attribute to destroy the energy that had not entered his body, and then sealed the pores of his body to prevent anyone''s energy from entering his body.


    At this time, those boats have gradually left the sight of everyone, which is the only freedom that hundreds of people have felt for months.


    Although it was not clear what was on the island, most people looked relaxed and walked in groups towards the depths of the island. After all, no one wants to be trapped in the island for a lifetime. If they can get enough herbs, they can exchange freedom. They are also very happy.


    But Qin Shaojie didn''t work with those people. Even if someone invited Qin Shaojie, he refused. He clearly remembered what the man on the deck of the ship told himself, don''t make friends with anyone on this island, and don''t trust anyone. Although he didn''t know why the man said so, he thought it was not a bad thing. Besides, the purpose of Qin Shaojie entering the island is not to find herbs with these people. He is to find Dino!


    "These energies are not pure energy of heaven and earth. If absorbed, they will do great damage to the warrior."


    At this time, Yuner also slowly opened his eyes and looked cautiously towards the depths of the island. She and Qin Shaojie are both strong at the spirit level, but if they are sensitive to the world, Qin Shaojie is far less than Yuner. There is no other reason. Yuner is Huigen constitution.


    She can not only accelerate the transformation of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth into her own energy, but also have a sensitive perception of the energy of heaven and earth.


    This sensitive perception, at the moment when she came into contact with the energy of heaven and earth, she was aware of the abnormality. This energy seemed to be full of an illusory meaning. If the amount absorbed increased, although it would increase the speed of cultivation, it would make people''s divine consciousness blurred and confused, but she didn''t know what the result would be.


    However, one thing is certain that these heaven and earth energies are a little different from other normal heaven and earth energies, that is, they have a strong affinity for life, especially martial artists. Under this affinity, it can easily enter the human body even without the operation of martial arts.


    This is what makes Chen Yuner feel the most frightened.


    "No wonder there was a rumor that the rate of death of martial artists entering here would be much faster than that of ordinary people. It seems that it should also have something to do with the energy of this world."


    Martial artists rely more on the energy of heaven and earth than ordinary civilians. If it were not for Yuner''s relationship, even Qin Shaojie could not have noticed the abnormalities of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in such a short time. Once a certain amount is inhaled, it may be quite difficult to get rid of it.


    As for other fighters, they are even more unbearable.


    "It seems that a month is not a good thing for those who look happy now."


    Seeing that the crowd had gradually disappeared from sight, Qin Shaojie shook his head and said with some regret. However, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care much about the life and death of these people now. After all, most people sold themselves to Bai Tao sect!


    "Can you feel your father''s position?"


    Chen Yuner and Qin Shaojie are both powerful people. What if these world energies pose a great threat? At least two people don''t care too much.


    "It should be within this island, but it''s not easy to find it."


    The size of the island is beyond Qin Shaojie''s imagination. Fortunately, when he felt the breath in the jade pendant all the way to here, there was obviously a slight fluctuation, which proved that Dino''s original statue was in the island.


    Unfortunately, the soul body in the jade pendant must have reached the limit state. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie simply could not enter the jade pendant again to ask specific questions. So I can only rely on my legs to find it.


    Chen Yuner was comforting. Since the soul in the jade pendant has not dissipated, there must be hope.


    At this time, these disciples of Baitao sect have gone far. They also accelerated their speed, completely released their divine consciousness and looked for clues in the island.


    When he really went deep into the island of Jiangjin cave, Qin Shaojie found that the island was full of corpses!


    These corpses have different postures, but generally speaking, they are relatively complete. Obviously, their life and death is not a major blow. But the density of these corpses is beyond the imagination of Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner.


    After only a few minutes, they found dozens of bodies one after another. If so, the number of corpses on the whole island may be extremely terrible.


    I''ve heard it on the deck before. Hundreds of people are sent to the island every month. The duration of such acts is not a problem for a year or two. With the accumulation of years, countless people who come to the island live and die.


    In this case, Qin Shaojie really doesn''t like the so-called Bai Tao sect.


    I don''t know how many people have died in these years, maybe tens of thousands or more.


    But similarly, Qin Shaojie also found that even if so many people died on the island, it was strange that no sea monsters entered the island on the whole. But it''s also because of the strange energy on the island.


    "There are a lot of heaven and earth elixirs on this island."


    Pointing to many herbs beside them, Chen Yuner also said in a deep voice.


    Not only did they see a lot of heaven and earth herbs when they entered the island for more than ten minutes, but also the faint figure in the distance was obviously found. They may not know these herbs, but according to the records in the booklet, it is not difficult to find them.


    It''s a pity that all the herbs we see at present are those with lower scores recorded in the small volume. In Qin Shaojie''s eyes, the effect of these herbs is not great. Of course, they are quite good for ordinary forces.


    Qin Shaojie did not care about these and continued to walk towards the depths of the island.


    They did not choose to walk in the air. After all, the dense fog shrouded the whole island, and the sight of the naked eye was greatly blurred. Even the divine consciousness was blocked to a certain extent.


    In addition, if there is too much energy consumption in the body and there is no supply of heaven and earth energy, it will be troublesome once there is danger.


    When I was driving on the island, I found that the terrain on the island was also relatively rugged, with many gullies and canals in the middle. I''m afraid it would take a lot of time to figure out everything here.


    Qin Shaojie is also more anxious, because if so, God knows how much time he will spend here. But in addition, they have no other way!


    Every inch of land is looking for signs of life, but it seems that no life can be found in the island except these shrubs and herbs. Even the beasts that should be on the island do not exist.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that the medicinal materials on the island become quite lush.


    They have no natural enemies here. After countless years of accumulation, the climate has naturally formed. It''s a pity that the more high-level herbs, the deeper they need to go. Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner also found that the more they go inside, the more difficult it is for them to resist the invasion of heaven and earth energy.


    "The energy of heaven and earth is too strange. Even if the spirit realm is here, you should be very careful."


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s face is also quite dignified. They had gone deep into the island, and they had been on their way for hours without stopping, but they found nothing.


    Qin Shaojie has an intuition that Dino must be in the deepest part of the island. Otherwise, if he was outside, he might have been noticed by others before. Only the deeper they go, the more difficult it is to be noticed. They even rarely find corpses, indicating that few people can survive to the present.


    But Qin Shaojie''s mysterious fire quenching seems to have no effect on these forces of heaven and earth. Only by forcibly abandoning these energies can we avoid their invasion.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Yuner''s face also solidified, because her situation is the same as Qin Shaojie.


    "Deep down, it is possible to be affected by the energy of this heaven and earth. Once there is chaos in divine consciousness, it is the real trouble."


    Her eyebrows are tight and wrinkled. Chen Yuner is obviously quite afraid of these heaven and earth energies. She even studied a corpse that has been dead for many years before. This corpse can still maintain a relatively complete skeleton. It is obvious that she is a martial artist. He suffered many injuries, but none of them were really fatal. It seems that he was tortured to death by his pain countless times.


    In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, the warrior has lost his last reason, so he tortured himself to death alive.


    Although both of them are strong and powerful, and their strength is amazing, they have to be careful.


    "Behemoth, can you solve everything here?"


    In meditation, Qin Shaojie also looked at the mark on his wrist. After drinking, the dead bimon also appeared directly in front of Qin Shaojie.


    Seeing this inexplicable creature emitting a strong breath, Chen Yuner also sank suddenly, and the whole person was in a state of defense.


    This guy is too powerful. Even if it''s just breath, it makes Chen Yuner feel an extremely uncomfortable smell. Even she has never felt a stronger breath than the dead Bimeng. Of course, her strange appearance makes her breathe quickly!


    "Don''t worry, this is the dead bimon. It won''t hurt us both."


    Seeing Chen Yuner in such a state, Qin Shaojie also lost his voice and smiled. He didn''t seem to tell her about the dead Bimeng during his time with Chen Yuner.


    But no one knows except extraordinary.


    Even wuyazi is just in a trance. If he doesn''t know in advance, it''s normal to be frightened by the dead Bimeng.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie say so, Chen Yuner is a little relieved, but his eyes are still staring at the dead bimon, which is obviously quite afraid.


    However, the undead bimon seemed to be curious about Yuner, and his dark green eyes constantly scanned him.


    But this guy seems to be able to directly feel the relationship between Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner, so he didn''t release any hostility.

 Chapter 831

    The spirit of the dead is really quite powerful. The peak breath of Tianyuan territory directly scattered the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    However, Qin Shaojie also noticed a trace of something wrong, that is, bimon, the undead, doesn''t seem to reject the breath on the island. On the contrary, he likes it. It seems that these breath won''t cause any harm to him. Unfortunately, the power of the dead bimon has nothing to do with the energy of heaven and earth. Otherwise, Qin Shaojie may be curious about whether the dead bimon will directly wash all the energy in the island.


    In addition, the undead bimon seems to have noticed the deepest difference of the island. From the communication situation, there is a subtle sign of life there, which makes Qin Shaojie''s eyes a little more excited.


    Deep in the island, if there is a living body, it may be Dino''s existence. At present, the speed of the dead bimon is also accelerated.


    In the process, Qin Shaojie briefly talked about the relationship between the dead Bimeng and himself. Even Chen Yuner was not jealous of Qin Shaojie. With the powerful presence of the peak of Tianyuan realm, who can hurt Qin Shaojie unless it is a saint?


    I''m afraid many sects can''t do anything about Qin Shaojie.


    ......


    The deepest part of the island, to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, there was no overwhelming strong energy and fog around. On the contrary, it looked quite bright and comfortable.


    This may be the highest point of the island and the commanding height. The thick fog in the island seems to be restrained by something here, forming a huge shield like a large array to surround the highest part of the island. If it is not for the relationship of the dead Bimeng, even Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner can go to the depths of the island, Maybe I can''t find this place.


    The top of the mountain was a flat place about tens of feet in size. The dense fog changed around, and even the palpitating breath in the island disappeared. On the contrary, the air here is comfortable, the sea breeze blows, and even Qin Shaojie vaguely feels the traction and fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth, which makes him want to meditate and understand here immediately.


    Just looking around, Qin Shaojie didn''t find any signs of life here. At present, he looked suspiciously at the dead bimon.


    You should know that the undead Bimeng is a powerful existence at the peak of Tianyuan realm, and his creation is amazing in the power of divine consciousness. His perception is definitely impossible to have problems.


    "Below here, I can feel a strong energy fluctuation!"


    At this time, Yuner''s eyes also fell on the earth on the top of the mountain. Her palm gently pasted on the ground, and then the power of divine knowledge poured in quietly. She also said seriously to Qin Shaojie. Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also contracted his pupils. After trying in Yuner''s way, he also noticed that his feet seemed not to be an entity but an empty place!


    Right down there!


    With a fierce drink, Qin Shaojie swung his fist and hit it hard. His great strength was to hit a big hole in an instant, and then a hot flame rose. Under the hot force of which pot, even the surrounding air continued to rise. Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner directly summoned their own mysterious gas shield.


    Sure enough, looking down the hole cracked by itself, it was really empty below, but the hole was not simply nothing, but a volcano!


    No one knows why this place, which should have been a crater, was sealed. But the fluctuation of magma inside and the energy of fire attribute released made Qin Shaojie''s eyes jump slightly. If ordinary people accidentally fall into it, it would be ten dead and no life.


    "The signs of life you feel are in this fire?"


    Although Qin Shaojie only felt the heat inside through the hole, he was very sure that once he entered it, even the spirit state was difficult to preserve himself.


    But looking at the dead, bimon nodded. Qin Shaojie couldn''t care about anything else. Even if it was a sea of swords and fire, he could only break through.


    At that moment, he urged Xuanqi and tried to open the hole directly, but to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, the hole can only be opened at most, about three people can enter it. It''s about a foot around. No matter how much strength Qin Shaojie exerts, he can''t open it.


    Moreover, when the hole appeared, the hot energy dissipated, and it was still unable to rush out of the surrounding fog.


    Obviously, this should be a powerful array!


    "I''ll go in with you!"


    Chen Yuner also saw that Qin Shaojie planned to go deep into it alone, but she took Qin Shaojie''s hand and said seriously.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie asked the dead Bimeng to open the way in front, and the three plunged into the magma below!


    ......


    Jumping into this flame like space is the only way to find the differences. Countless flames rise, but the space below is beyond imagination.


    Falling constantly, I thought it was just hundreds of feet, but after thousands of feet, they continued to fall.


    The power of the blazing flames around them became higher and higher as they continued to fall, and even the space was distorted. It is impossible for ordinary people''s meat to block these hot temperatures. Even Qin Shaojie''s strong body is afraid of great damage. Although the strong in the spirit state can maintain a certain time, this time is obviously quite limited.


    Fortunately, there is the existence of the undead Bimeng ahead, and the strength of the peak of Tianyuan realm is beyond imagination. It keeps pushing these hot forces away, forming a vacuum, wrapping the three people in it, and then falling deep.


    Finally, do not know how long after the fall, Qin Shaojie also found that they seem to have reached the deepest bottom.


    There are no imagined magma fluctuations here. In other words, it is not a so-called volcano.


    But at this point, there are wisps of flame rising. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the power of the flame is not weaker than the previous Jiuyou fire! Once attached to the flesh, it can be turned into ashes in an instant.


    At this time, the dead bimon was also a little restless, which obviously made him feel quite uncomfortable and uneasy here. Even if it is as strong as the peak of Tianyuan realm, the so-called power generates and overcomes each other, and the fire attribute is still so strong. The powerful fire attribute is unacceptable to the dead than Meng.


    Qin Shaojie also looked around when he continued to appease the dead bimon.


    However, he also found that there were countless Rune lines on the earth, which was quite strange. Rao had never been in touch with Qin Shaojie''s knowledge and experience. As for Chen Yuner, it is completely unclear.


    "There, someone!"


    At this time, Yuner''s hand pointed to a hole behind them!


    The hole is not deep, but there is a figure on it. His body is bound by iron chains and can''t move~


    ......

 Chapter 832

    The hot temperature kept sweeping away, but the figure in the hole was also quite abrupt.


    Entangled in chains, I can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of energy and breath, just like a dead man. The man was ragged and his hair was disorderly, completely covering his face. He couldn''t see his face at all, but the winding chains were particularly prominent in his limbs!


    Qin Shaojie''s pupil shrank to the size of a pinhole. At the moment he saw the man, there was a trace of pain and shaking in his heart. He didn''t understand why he felt like this, and he didn''t know what was pulling his heartbeat, but at this moment, he was very sure that the man in front of him was Ding Nuo he was looking for this time, The man whose mother wanted to meet when she died was also his so-called cheap father!


    His trembling body walked slowly towards the hole. Chen Yuner seemed to be aware of the relationship between the man and Qin Shaojie and didn''t speak. Just quietly accompany Qin Shaojie to approach this body.


    Unfortunately, even if the three people completely appeared in front of the man, the man still had no fluctuations and reactions. But at this moment, Qin Shaojie completely saw the man''s situation. He was bony and almost had no flesh and blood on his body except skin and bone. The scattered hair is quite dry. Although it has not turned white, it gives people the vision of sunset as if it has lost its vitality.


    Some parts of the exposed body are covered with various runes, which are vaguely similar to the runes seen at the bottom.


    The most strange thing is that when Qin Shaojie got a little closer to these iron chains, he noticed a strong suction spreading out continuously. Under this suction, it seems to be to completely absorb all the energy and vitality around.


    If you guessed correctly, the energy, vitality and even flesh and blood of the man who didn''t know life and death were absorbed by these iron chains.


    Qin Shaojie can''t feel the man''s heartbeat, and Chen Yuner can''t feel his vitality.


    Trembling, he took out the jade pendant from his ring. The soul fluctuation in the jade pendant finally reached the peak. Unfortunately, under this situation, the man in front of him still had no response. He seems to be a real life and death, and everything outside can no longer wake him up.


    "Dino..."


    Try to control his clarity, but Qin Shaojie''s voice is still a little hoarse. He used to be able to control his emotions well, and even face the person he most wanted to see and the person he least wanted to contact with with with an indifferent emotion. But at this moment, he knew that everything before was just imagined by himself. This person has the most direct and close relationship with his body!


    He can''t be indifferent, and he can''t turn a blind eye.


    Qin Shaojie''s call echoed in the deepest part of the earth, but it was a pity that he could not receive any echo, as if he had disappeared between heaven and earth.


    With his trembling hand, he gently lifted up the man''s hair in front of his eyes. A picture that could barely see the decline of his facial features also appeared in the eyes of the three people. The man''s facial features are quite three-dimensional and correct. He must have been very handsome when he was young. Unfortunately, the face is almost skin and bone, and the eyes are closed and cannot be opened.


    But even so, Chen Yuner was sure that the man in front of him must be the father Qin Shaojie had never seen before.


    Because their facial features are too similar, and this similarity is a kind of body death.


    "I don''t care why you are here, but even if you die, you will be buried next to my mother!"


    Clenching his fist, Qin Shaojie once thought about the scenes of countless meetings between the two sides, and even countless ways of communication, but he never thought that the meeting would end like this! At this time, it was finally difficult for him to contain his inner anger. He agreed to wait for himself. Why can''t you wait!


    If these chains bind you, then I will destroy all these chains!


    As soon as the voice fell, his palms just held these iron chains. Under his strong strength, he didn''t care about the firmness of these iron chains. A steady stream of mysterious power gathered in the palm of his hand. Even a meteorite would collapse instantly!


    However, to Chen Yuner''s surprise, Qin Shaojie didn''t leave a trace of mark on the smooth iron chain even though he spent all his strength.


    She knew that Qin Shaojie''s strength was strong, and his physical strength was even more frightening, but at this time, there was nothing to do. This seemingly ordinary iron chain was also a shock!


    However, Qin Shaojie was not reconciled. He still kept urging the Xuanli in his body to destroy these chains. He knew that if he could not destroy the chains, he would not be able to take away the man who already had no life Constitution!


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie was like this, Chen Yuner also ignored others. Just like Qin Shaojie, he kept tearing the iron chain and trying to make some holes in it.


    Unfortunately, in the face of such a strong iron chain, Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner spent several hours and still had no choice.


    Qin Shaojie is also a well-informed man. It''s a pity that he has never touched these iron chains. Such strong strength even caught him off guard.


    "Let the dead bimon try it. This iron chain is too powerful."


    Finally, Chen Yuner also suggested.


    Behemoth of the dead is a powerful existence at the level of Tianyuan territory. Its strength is far better than Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner. Since they can''t break the iron chain, they can only let behemoth of the dead try!


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie cleaned up his emotions at this time, and the whole person''s emotions also recovered and became rational.


    Now call on the dead bimon to try.


    The undead Bimeng is as powerful as the peak of Tianyuan territory. Even Qin Shaojie doesn''t have any resistance.


    However, to Qin Shaojie''s disappointment, no matter how the dead Bimeng uses the method, the iron chain is still firm, giving people the feeling that it is quite solid.


    Ow, Ow!!!


    At this time, the undead bimon seemed to be angry. Although it was not a real Terran, it had its own arrogance. With a roar, the spear in its hand flashed fiercely and stabbed at one of the huge iron chains that bound the man''s legs!


    This move, even this space, is distorted, with great destructive power. Even Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner on one side suddenly change their faces!


    The real reason why they did not use Xuanli was that they were worried that the huge Xuanli could not be accurately controlled and cause further damage to the flesh.


    However, the speed of the dead is so fast that Qin Shaojie has no time to stop it. Can only stare at this stab.


    The crisp sound of the collision seemed to be quite harsh and spread out. Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner also felt the great pressure under the gun. It seemed that if the previous gun fell on them, they would not even have the possibility of living.


    Qin Shaojie knows better about the moves and means of the dead than Meng. Even the strong in the middle of Tianyuan territory can''t resist the powerful blow of the dead than Meng!


    Fortunately, the dead bimon received Qin Shaojie''s information and stopped his continuous action. The three people looked at the place where the long spear went down.


    The iron chain is still close to the face and has not been damaged!


    This makes the dead more angry than Meng! This is a naked humiliation!


    Such a strong blow can''t have a direct impact on the other party, and it''s just an iron chain!


    "No, there is a trace!"


    However, Chen Yuner''s observation was quite careful. On the side of the thick and thin iron chain of his arm, there was a shallow impression at this time, and next to it was a fragment the size of a fingernail!


    Look here, Qin Shaojie''s heart beats a lot.


    The strength of the undead is beyond imagination. Unless it is the saint''s hand, it is impossible to pose any threat to it. Although the previous blow is not the strongest attack, it is also quite weak, but even so, it is only a fragment the size of a nail.


    Such destruction is insignificant to the whole iron chain of the arm!


    If you attack with such strength, it will take at least several years or even more than ten years to completely break the iron chain.


    The most important thing is that there are four such big chains!


    "Uncle, what strength was it in the end? Should I be bound by such chains?"


    Chen Yuner also took a deep breath and asked Qin Shaojie softly. You should know that this iron chain is so strong that if it is used to forge weapons, it is not an artifact of heaven and earth? Moreover, the iron chain can continuously absorb the bound vitality, energy and even flesh and blood. It can be seen that the iron chain is definitely not simple.


    These strange things of heaven and earth were actually used to bind Ding Nuo, and according to Qin Shaojie''s previous words, Ding Nuo stayed here for a long time.


    If so, what was Dino''s strength?


    Tianyuan realm peak or sage level?


    But no matter which level, it is enough to shock Chen Yuner.


    She knew very well that Qin Shaojie was just a disciple of the Qin family in Tianyou city. She never thought that his father was so strong. At the peak of the Tianyuan realm, even the current Zihuang Pavilion is not so strong. Only some powerful sects are so strong.


    If you are a saint, even if it is three doors and nine domains, you don''t dare to offend easily!


    "I seem to have seen this chain somewhere."


    Qin Shaojie naturally knows what Chen Yuner said, but now he doesn''t have the leisure to consider these.


    He doesn''t care about Dino''s strength, let alone Dino''s background. At the beginning, Ding Nuo said that there were some problems between him and the three gates and nine domains, so when he advised Qin Shaojie not to intervene, Qin Shaojie how to guess that Ding Nuo must be a strong man.


    If the strength is too weak, it has no role in the eyes of three doors and nine domains. It is impossible to have a festival with the three gates and nine domains!


    But when Qin Shaojie put the fragment cut from the iron chain in the palm of his hand and carefully rubbed it, his eyebrows narrowed tightly, because he seemed to know the fragment.


    "Magic chain? Yes, this is the smell of magic chain!"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie remembered that this iron chain was the smell of the magic chain he saw in Kirin earth!


    It seems to be to confirm his idea. When Qin Shaojie threw the fragment next to the iron chain, the fragment was directly integrated into it. Then the trace of the trace was also restored to the previous complete state under their attention, and it could not be seen that it was cut out at all.


    This is as like as two peas, which are exactly the same as the original lock chain.


    But isn''t the magic chain a special means to deal with powerful demons? Why did you show up here and trap Dino?


    At this time, a terrible idea also slowly emerged in Qin Shaojie''s heart

 Chapter 833

    The chain of the as like as two peas of the chain of Ding is exactly the same as the chain of locks he saw before.


    Thinking of Ding Nuo''s flesh and blood, breath and even vitality being continuously absorbed, Qin Shaojie was more and more determined.


    He never thought that after Kirin earth, he would see the extremely difficult magic chain in Jiangjin cave again, and he never thought that the magic chain would bind him to find Dino for so many years.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie suppressed his inner shock, fluctuations, doubts and uneasiness. He doesn''t care whether Dino is a Terran or a demon, these are not important. He has determined that the man in front of him is the father he is looking for. Whenever he approaches this dry and shapeless body, he can feel the fluctuation that blood is thicker than water in his body. As for others, he can''t control so much.


    What if Dino is a demon?


    What I have to do is to rescue him from this magic chain. Even if he angered three doors and nine domains for this, he would not hesitate.


    After all, there is a feud between Sanmen jiuyu and Qin Shaojie, so what about a heavy color?


    "You all get out of the way. Since it''s a magic chain, it''s not a simple force that can be easily dissolved for so long." the original little guy also said that the power of the magic chain is almost the bane of the magic man at the saint level. Unless it''s a powerful existence at the same level, it''s difficult to break the magic chain forcibly.


    After all, according to the little guy, the material of the magic chain does not exist on the Tianyuan continent.


    But others may be helpless at this time, but it does not mean that Qin Shaojie is powerless. The magic chain was originally refined by the four divine beasts to restrain the demon family, so only the blood of the four divine beasts can resonate with the magic chain, which is enough to have a certain relationship when the demon man loses his vitality.


    Qin Shaojie let his blood drip when he bit his finger.


    The sound of ticking is particularly clear and obvious at the bottom of the open and quiet earth, and every drop of blood can be seen by the naked eye that he has not entered the deepest part of the iron chain. The iron chain, which was originally painted black, will flicker out a trace of soft light at the moment of contacting and absorbing the blood, which makes Chen Yuner feel quite magical when he sees it.


    It''s a pity that the little guy is in the forest magic land of Kyushu. Otherwise, the little guy''s means may be able to break the magic chain faster.


    About an hour later, Qin Shaojie finally noticed a slight difference from the magic chain. He can clearly feel that he has established an extremely obscure and subtle connection with the chain of magic lock. Under this connection, Qin Shaojie is also overjoyed.


    At present, trying to communicate with the lock magic chain will stop the absorption of Dino''s energy. Originally, he just wanted to try, but to his surprise, under this communication, the absorption of Dino''s energy by the lock magic chain really stopped.


    "It worked!"


    Look here, Qin Shaojie also ignored the passage of blood and let the blood drip. As long as the iron chain stops absorbing Dino''s energy, at least the situation will not continue to deteriorate. Of course, now it seems that Dino''s flesh has completely lost its vitality. As for whether he still has a trace of residual soul, it can be determined only after Qin Shaojie gets him out of the magic chain.


    Time is running away, the sun rises and the moon hides!


    Seven days will pass in the twinkling of an eye. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s vitality, strong body and continuous swallowing of pills made him look pale, but there was no serious injury. After all, he has been bleeding for seven consecutive days. The passage of a large amount of blood makes him look very bad.


    If it were someone else, it would be enough to bleed to death.


    But Qin Shaojie''s face didn''t have any mourning color, on the contrary, it was filled with a trace of excitement.


    When Qin Shaojie obtained the first magic chain, he established direct contact with him. Now, he not only settled Dino, but also obtained a contact from the magic chain. He has a kind of directness. If he continues, there will always be a chain he can control.


    It is said that there are only a few magic chains in Tianyuan continent, and I now have two of them!


    Unfortunately, the real dragon blood essence in Qin Shaojie''s body is still too weak after all, just a drop of real dragon blood essence. Otherwise, if you want to establish a close relationship with the magic chain, you don''t need to spend so much time and energy.


    "Lock the magic chain, open it for me!"


    When he felt that the connection between himself and the magic lock chain had reached a certain concentration, Qin Shaojie''s handprint suddenly changed. With a roar, he saw that the magic lock chain that had no movement suddenly shook, like a wave constantly swinging in this space. Under this swing, the cave shook as if it were an earthquake.


    Chen Yuner, who had never spoken, was also worried at this time. The mysterious Qi in his body slowly surged and protected Qin Shaojie carefully. And bimon, the undead, looked around cautiously. But the wariness of the dead bimon was not nervous, but just now he felt a breath that seemed to be related to him.


    Finally, his eyes locked on the magic chain, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Because it was the magic chain that made him feel a trace of connection!


    Hua la la!!!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about other changes. His fingerprints continued to seal. Finally, he saw that the magic chain that originally locked Dino''s limbs gradually opened a hole. With the continuous enlargement of the hole, after dozens of breaths, Dino''s body was completely liberated!


    Seeing this, Chen Yuner also hurried forward and helped him with his body that was going to fall! Anyway, this is Qin Shaojie''s father.


    "Lock the magic chain, if you like, you will leave here with me. How about it?"


    Seeing Ding Nuo rescued, Qin Shaojie also had a deep voice in his heart. The magic chain is really the treasure of heaven and earth. Although Qin Shaojie has obtained one from the previous demon man, this is the first one he really establishes perception.


    Sure enough, under this sentence, the whole magic chain seemed to understand, swayed and swayed constantly, and then forcibly pulled its body out of the underground cave.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie saw clearly that the magic chain seemed to be bigger than the one that locked the demon before. It was nearly a hundred feet long and its arms were thick and thin.


    Before, most of them were buried in the land, and only a small part appeared. Now they all appeared in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, and he was surprised to find that they were amazing.


    But now Qin Shaojie doesn''t care much about these. He just calls the magic chain into his ring.


    Boom!!!


    "The dead bimon, leave with something. This space is about to collapse!"


    The shaking earth is constantly cracking out cracks. The strange lines seen at the bottom of the ground are also disordered because of these cracks. It seems that something is suppressed under these runes. At this time, the runes have changed, so that it is finally impossible to suppress the anger under the earth.


    Qin Shaojie was also decisive. He ordered the dead bimon to flee to the outside world immediately.


    It seems that the dead bimon also sensed that something terrible was about to appear. Under the roar of the sky, he squatted down and let Qin Shaojie, Chen Yuner and Ding Nuo appear on his back. Then he turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in situ.


    Just after the dead bimon disappeared for several breaths, suddenly a hot force roared like burning the sky and boiling the earth. The blazing flame is far more than the lava erupted by the volcano. Even the strong in Tianyuan territory are difficult to resist under this blazing heat. If the little guy is here, I''m afraid he will be shocked, because this flame is not weaker than the Jiuyou fire, and to some extent, it is much more powerful than the Jiuyou fire that the little guy can release now.


    The moment the fire burst out, everything before was burned clean. Even the earth was turned into ashes under such fire, and the previous runes that glittered disappeared.


    The most frightening thing is that this hot flame is rising and rushing towards the sky where the dead bimon disappeared at an almost crazy speed.


    "Hum, if you want to think of it, delusion!"


    The speed of the dead is so fast that the flame can''t catch up with the speed of the dead. But the masculine heat made the dead bimon feel quite uncomfortable. When it reappeared, it was already at the top of the previous island.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes looked at the rising flames hundreds of feet below, and he also gave a cold hum. Anyway, it is impossible for him to let the flame rise and burn out. Once so, it will be the attention of the people who originally arranged here.


    As soon as Qin Shaojie''s handprint fluctuated, he directly drew a blood mark in the palm of his hand, and then forcibly completed the runes on the top of the mountain according to his own memory.


    Under this kind of completion, a powerful energy is also directly poured in by Qin Shaojie, which is better than what he did at the beginning!


    After all, Qin Shaojie is a real array master. Although he doesn''t know what this array is, he can never forget it. There are still some means to follow the rules.


    When Qin Shaojie''s Rune was finished, the flame finally roared and hit. It''s a pity that it still didn''t catch up at this speed.


    I only heard countless low roaring sounds coming from under the earth, but I couldn''t break through. It seems to be just a rune composed of a layer of energy boundary.


    Qin Shaojie''s work is far from being comparable to that of others. His caution took into account the worst result at the moment when he entered here. Therefore, when he was looking for the crack deep in the earth, he firmly remembered the surrounding runes in his mind in order to prevent this scene.


    Now it seems that everything before is no problem.


    "Let''s go. This is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s change it."


    Seeing that the flame was suppressed, Qin Shaojie was also relieved. Otherwise, the flame will escape, and all the vitality on the island will no longer exist.


    At that time, everything here is very likely to happen.


    ......


    Qin Shaojie did not leave the island.


    The sand sea is located in this endless sea area. It would be impossible to find it unless you are very familiar with it. If it is to find a safe place, the island is at least the safest place for now.


    Qin Shaojie is still in the deepest part of the island. Qin Shaojie consumes a lot these days, so he needs to recover some as soon as possible.


    Most importantly, Qin Shaojie can be sure that the faint energy in his jade pendant is still alive.


    Although quite weak, as long as it exists, it can explain a problem that Dino is likely to have no real life and death. He may still have his soul, but he is quite weak.


    In that case, Qin Shaojie should try. After all, he doesn''t want his cheap father to die like this!


    ......

 Chapter 834

    The sun rises and the moon hides. Time passes!


    The days on the island passed very quickly. Qin Shaojie picked some precious medicinal materials from time to time on the island. It has to be said that the medicinal materials in the island are not only numerous, but also of high grade. Some medicinal materials are even enough to refine seven pills. It can be seen that it is no wonder that the original Bai Tao sect was willing to pay such a price and continuously sent people to the island.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not restrain himself. In addition to the herbs outside, almost all the high-level herbs in the depths of the island were picked by Qin Shaojie in more than half a month. These herbs, if placed in the outside world, can sell at a very high price.


    In the current Dayan Dynasty, Qin Shaojie is trying every means to attract resources and wealth. After all, whether it is the Zihuang pavilion or the dark hall in the future, it needs a lot of resources. Qin Shaojie can''t let go of these herbs.


    As for the periphery, there are only some basic medicinal materials. Although they are precious, they are not attractive in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Bai Tao sect also said that after January, they would send someone to pick up these people who entered the island. Sure enough, they came as promised. Unfortunately, only one or two out of ten people are still alive at this time. Hundreds of people came in, and only about 30 people lived in Qin Shaojie''s sight.


    Qin Shaojie was also shocked by the huge death probability. Once the energy breath in the island enters the body, it will make these people have some illusions and continue to die here. Even if they can restrain hallucinations, they can''t restrain the passage of vitality in their bodies. These people are just ordinary people. Although they absorb less energy, they can''t restrain these energy from entering their bodies and causing devastating damage and blow to them.


    Fortunately, at this time, Qin Shaojie has a drop of the breath of the dead Bimeng. This breath can isolate the surrounding energy, so Qin Shaojie can go in and out of the whole island freely.


    Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry to follow these boats back. He knew that Bai Tao sect would send someone to come a month later.


    In addition to Qin Shaojie constantly looking for advanced medicinal materials here, the dead bimon seems to like this island very much. Under the communication between the divine consciousness and the dead Bimeng, Qin Shaojie also felt that there was something strange. The smell of the whole island seemed to be quite liked by the dead Bimeng. The most important thing was that the dead Bimeng seemed to notice a trace of familiar taste in these smells. This taste makes it very good, and even willing to absorb a lot of these smells.


    The inhalation of this breath even enabled him to absorb the divine consciousness of countless undead, making his strength slightly improved.


    Qin Shaojie was excited by the fact that the undead''s strength was improved even a little. Although the level he is now exposed to is not up to the peak, it is not comparable to ordinary dynasties and empires.


    He has an intuition that the relationship between himself and the three gates and nine domains may not take long to hide.


    Even if he wants to hide, according to the information of the magic text he got in the endless sea, there are only ten years left for real peace in the world. Ten thousand steps back, even if the demon family is not born, but what an elder of Kyushu Senmo said, I''m afraid the Tianyuan continent will also encounter a great catastrophe.


    He doesn''t know where he can go in ten years, but now it seems that at least Qin Shaojie should ensure that the strength around him can be greatly improved. Only when they are strong, Qin Shaojie will have less worries at home. Only when they are strong, Qin Shaojie''s means will be the most.


    Huh?


    He picked a thousand year old herb flower and put it into his ring. Qin Shaojie suddenly looked up and looked into the depths of the island. There, he felt a slight fluctuation of the breath, and the breath did not come from Chen Yuner and the dead bimon.


    At that moment, I seem to think of something. My body turns into a residual shadow and disappears in place.


    ......


    "Uncle woke up, you, talk first."


    Deep in the island, there was an open place. Chen Yuner''s face also showed a little surprise at this time. She didn''t go anywhere during this time, but had been taking care of Dino.


    Although the body seems to have no vitality, Qin Shaojie''s means are so powerful. As a herbalist, as long as his soul has not been completely destroyed, there is hope in Qin Shaojie''s hands. In addition, Dino seems to be able to sense that the body is filled with various drugs and energy, and the soul unwilling to die is also crazy trying to wake up.


    And finally, a month later, he suddenly opened his eyes!


    Chen Yuner suppressed the excitement in his heart. Seeing Qin Shaojie appear, he consciously gave them a place to go away with the dead Bimeng. During this time, in addition to taking care of Ding Nuo, the relationship between Chen Yuner and the dead bimon seems to be harmonious.


    It can be seen that the spirit of the dead is still very high than Meng. Even under the guidance of Chen Yuner, he can speak human language. But these words are just fragments of words.


    Looking at the dry body in front of him, Qin Shaojie fought hard. At this time, Qin Shaojie''s mood is also quite complex. He thought about the scenes of countless meetings and countless scenes when Dino woke up, but when he really came to this step, he found that all words were weak and all actions seemed to be superfluous. Because the only thing he can feel is that his body is completely stiff and numb in place.


    They have never seen it in more than twenty years.


    If it weren''t for the boiling and fluctuation of the blood in his body, he didn''t even know that the man who woke up in front of him was his own father!


    "Unexpectedly, you really did it..."


    Dino''s body trembled at this time. Is this his own child? I''ve never met a child.


    Although his body is here, his soul is always connected with a trace of residual soul in the original jade pendant. He thought he would be satisfied after seeing Qin Shaojie in the jade pendant. After all, life and death seemed unimportant to him.


    The only pity he felt was that he didn''t take good care of Qin Shaojie''s mother, and he didn''t take good care of Qin Shaojie''s child. It was too late for him to know the existence of Qin Shaojie. Late, he even thought that the two sides might not have a real chance to meet.


    He has been trapped here for many years. If it weren''t for his guilt towards Qin Shaojie''s mother, he might have been out of his mind. Even so, when he met Qin Shaojie, he wanted to give up the last death support, because in his opinion, it was quite satisfied to know that he still had blood alive.


    It''s a pity that he, a child who has never met, doesn''t seem to want to end it!


    He didn''t know what he was because of and where he had the courage to make Qin Shaojie a strong man at the level of divine spirit and then look for himself.


    At the beginning, he just wanted Qin Shaojie to give up completely. After all, there are some things Qin Shaojie doesn''t know may be the best protection for him. But what Ding Nuo didn''t expect was that Qin Shaojie really came, and he reached the spirit state in less than four years!


    He wanted to see Qin Shaojie again, even if he didn''t have any hope that he could really save himself.


    But even he didn''t think about the possibility that his children really saved themselves.


    "I said that if you want to die, you have to wait until you meet your daughter-in-law."


    The dry voice was hoarse. Qin Shaojie''s mood was quite complex at this time. He didn''t want to admit that he still had deep feelings for the cheap father. Maybe he didn''t feel feelings before, but when he learned that he was still alive, Qin Shaojie knew that he was really desperate to see him.


    Anyway, he may be his only relative in the world. This kind of kinship is far from being comparable to the Qin family in Tianyou city.


    However, he is not a person who is good at verbal expression. Even now, he is unwilling to admit that he has a sense of family affection for Dino that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so, Ding Nuo''s dry face also pulled out a smile.


    How can he not see that he, a child who has never seen him before, has resentment against him, but more is that he has not been used to or adapted to his sudden appearance for so many years.


    "Is that girl Chen Yuner? Very good, very good."


    Nodding, Ding Nuo was obviously satisfied with Chen Yuner. Whether it''s his figure, temperament or appearance, Chen Yuner seems to Ding Nuo to be a superior woman. Even he has to admit that Qin Shaojie has great vision.


    Although he just woke up, Dino could fully perceive that Chen Yuner was not slack in taking care of himself during this period.


    What''s more valuable is that he also realized that Chen Yuner is the strength of the spirit level, which seems to be more powerful than his son.


    Dino was also very pleased to find such objects.


    "Well, besides her, there are Wenya and Guan Zilu. I''ll show them to you later."


    Shrugging his shoulders, the atmosphere between them seemed to make Qin Shaojie feel a little relaxed here. He is not a person who favors one over the other. He has the same feelings for women, but this time he is worried about too many changes in the middle, not to mention that the Dayan Dynasty and the dark hall cannot be taken care of without someone, so he asked Chen Yuner to come with him.


    However, after returning this time, Wenya and Guan Zilu''s strength will be improved to the spirit realm.


    After all, the role of Kirin relic and their excellent talents are not difficult to improve.


    Among the three women, Guan Zilu and Chen Yuner are quite gifted, but they are a little less gentle. If it weren''t for the relationship between the original stele spirit, I''m afraid that Wenya is just Diyuan territory now. It seems that we should find a way to improve some Wenya strength in the future.


    "Hmm? Well, does Yuner know?"


    Qin Shaojie''s news stunned Ding Nuo. Although he still has a long time to recover, he can clearly feel the changes of his facial features.


    A Chen Yuner seems to Ding Nuo to be quite excellent. Thank God for any man in the world to get one. But it seems that his son said, there are two girls?


    "Yuner is my nominally fiancee. Wenya and Zilu will be my wife sooner or later. They have a good relationship and are like sisters."


    Seeing Dino''s appearance, Qin Shaojie also showed a proud smile on his face.


    In terms of women, Qin Shaojie never found himself so charming in his last life, but in this life, he seems to be quite good.


    Three women, any one is the best in the world, except themselves. In the world, I''m afraid no other man can do it.


    At the thought of their tenderness and hot figure, Qin Shaojie was also restless.


    "Well, you are excellent, much better than I thought."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like this, Dino also had a slight twitch on his face.


    His son seems to have a kind of rascal atmosphere. However, I like it very much. Because we can add to the Ding family.


    "Now that you''re awake, I''d better ask about some things."


    ......

 Chapter 835

    "Are you a saint?"


    When Qin Shaojie knew his real strength from Ding Nuo''s mouth, the whole person was stunned!


    Saints almost represent the supreme existence between heaven and earth! Even within the three gates and nine domains, they are absolutely strong and outstanding. Even some religious sects do not have the level of saints. Rao is now. There are only a few saints Qin Shaojie knows or contacts.


    There are two saints in the five Yun world, the saints in Luoyu, the old maple who was inherited at the beginning, the demon man at the saint level locked in the demon chain and the elder of Kyushu Sen demon land. Besides, I hardly ever came into contact with Saints again. Although there are peaks in Tianyuan realm such as Yazi and the dead than Mongolia, they are not saints after all, and they can''t be compared with Saints!


    He once guessed that Ding Nuo''s strength was very strong. Qin Shaojie even estimated that Ding Nuo''s strength had reached the Tianyuan realm, but he never thought that Ding Nuo could step on the saint level. How could he not be shocked?


    If God bless the city, the Qin family knows that Dino is a saint, I''m afraid they will regret it. After all, once the relationship with the sage is involved, no one dares to easily provoke it in the Dayan Dynasty, even in youzong, and in the whole territory.


    Qin Ning once said that Dino''s strength was very strong. He couldn''t find anyone in the Dayan Dynasty to compete with him, but now it seems that he underestimated Dino''s strength.


    "I barely broke through the sage ten years ago. When I was in the Qin family, I was just the peak of the divine spirit realm, which was not much better than you." it seems that Ning Nuo didn''t care much about the sage, but he looked a little gloomy when he mentioned God bless the city. In this life, Ding Nuo has only one woman, that is Qin Shaojie''s biological mother. It''s a pity that he never met her again in the future, and he doesn''t know that she left a child for himself.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go back to God bless city these years, just because he can''t do some things.


    Once the Qin family is discovered, it may be the time when the Qin family is completely destroyed. In that case, it''s better not to see each other.


    But he never thought that Qin Shaojie''s mother was so affectionate towards him. Now it seems that everything is his fault.


    Dino''s words made Qin Shaojie sigh in his heart. Now he has sorted out his emotions, and even he doesn''t know how to evaluate some things. It can only be said that maybe the relationship itself met the wrong person at the wrong time.


    "My mother said she didn''t blame you, so you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Deep suction together, Qin Shaojie also said calmly.


    He and the Qin family have put down their evil debts. What''s the reason to ask Ding Nuo not to put them down?


    "I don''t know why you appeared in the Qin family, but it has been so long. You can say it if you like or not. But I have to ask one thing. You are entangled in the magic chain, so are you a demon or a Terran?"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help asking the question he wanted to ask most.


    Although the demons and Terrans are one of the hundred, they are the vitality bred on the whole Tianyuan continent. But the two races are doomed to a fate of mutual intolerance and death.


    The magic chain was forged by the four divine beasts to target the demon family. He has a strong restraining effect on the demon family. Qin Shaojie can see this from the demon man in the depths of Kirin earth. In addition, Dino''s strength before his death was at the saint level. Although he did not know Dino''s real age, he was sure that his father would not be more than 50 years old from his verbal communication!


    At this age, if you are not trapped by the magic chain, you will become a supreme giant between heaven and earth. Even in the three gates and nine domains, it is quite powerful. In addition, Ding Nuo once said that his relationship with Sanmen and jiuyu is by no means a friend, which makes Qin Shaojie more worried.


    "Demon clan and Terran clan, but what''s the difference between you?"


    Dino didn''t answer Qin Shaojie directly. Instead, he asked.


    "I don''t know the difference between the demon clan and the human clan, but if you are a demon clan, you will protect you even if you are the enemy of the three gates and nine domains and even the whole world. But if you are a demon clan, you can''t use my hand to kill the human clan."


    Qin Shaojie frowned slightly. He didn''t simply think that his heart would be different if it weren''t for our family, whether it was the demon family or the human family. Because he knows that sometimes the Terran is more terrible than the demon. But one thing is certain that neither the human race nor the demon clan can really influence Qin Shaojie''s decision and thought.


    In his life, his road will always be his own. The road of the last life, he will not go again!


    "Well, there is no difference between the human race and the demon race in essence. It''s just the law of the jungle. The struggle between races is endless. But sometimes some things have to be done in order to survive. But I can tell you two points. First, I''m not the demon race, but the human race. Second, even if I''m not the demon race, the attitude of the three gates and nine domains towards me will not be weaker than that of the demon race Chase and kill. "


    Referring to the three doors and nine domains, Dino''s eyes also showed a cruel killing intention. These years, if it were not for the relationship between the three gates and nine domains, he would not be bound here, or even almost die. Dino doesn''t care about life and death, but if he doesn''t see his own blood, he won''t be willing to die.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved


    If he had lived in a previous life, he might not care about anything, but this life is different. He has Chen Yuner, gentle and Guan Zilu, as well as friends of the Dayan Dynasty, and is also involved in Zihuang Pavilion and the five Yun world, so he has to consider the attitude of these forces. Once it is because of the relationship between demons and people, it may be the enemy of the whole world. Qin Shaojie is not afraid, but it does not mean that these forces can be safe.


    "I didn''t expect that as my Dino''s blood, I could grow from nothing to today. You are better than me."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Ding Nuo also had more joy in his eyes. This joy is not only because it is related to blood, but he can see Qin Shaojie''s talent of nine stripes spirit and the strength of spirit level at a glance. Now he is only in his twenties.


    It is rare to reach such strength and talent at this age, even within the three gates and nine domains. In addition to the son of God and the son of God, only a few can reach this step. What''s more, he knows very well that the Qin family in Tianyou city is just a mole ant. It''s not even the last force. It''s more difficult for him to come out of this small family and improve today''s big power than those big forces.


    Although Qin Shaojie never said it, Ding Nuo could vaguely perceive it.


    If Qin Shaojie can get the cultivation of unlimited resources of great power, he will definitely surpass himself and reach the sage level earlier!


    Others may not be able to do it with resources, but Qin Shaojie can, because what flows on him is the blood of the Ding family! He is the heir of the Ding family!


    "Is the Ding family your family?"


    Qin Shaojie is quite strange to the Ding family. He even thinks that there is no family behind Ding Nuo and there is only a hidden organization. But now it seems that the family behind Dino is very strong. But for the Ding family, Qin Shaojie doesn''t know anything.


    However, the scope of the three gates and nine domains is huge. Coupled with some independent forces, it is not realistic to know all of them.


    "Now that you have reached the realm of strength and spirit, you should tell you about the family."


    Stand up slowly. Although Ding Nuo''s breath is still quite weak, Qin Shaojie can feel his surging pride from the inside out when he mentioned the Ding family!


    What kind of family, Dino, who can make his strength reach the saint level, is full of such awe.


    "People only know that there are three doors and nine domains in the world, and there may be some independent forces. But in their hearts, the whole Tianyuan continent is the world of three doors and nine domains, but they don''t know that it is not the so-called independent forces that make three doors and nine domains fear. If three doors and nine domains wish, they have enough strength to completely wipe out other independent forces."


    Qin Shaojie did not deny Ding Nuo''s first words. Zihuang Pavilion is very strong, but only now. For youzong, Zihuang Pavilion is still not enough to fear in front of the territory.


    The five Yun world is very powerful, but it is only reluctantly frightened by Luoyu. If Luoyu is desperate, he has enough power to destroy the five Yun world. What''s more, the domain is the weakest existence of three gates and nine domains. Therefore, Dino''s words, although some extreme, are facts.


    The power of three gates and nine domains is beyond imagination.


    "What they don''t know is that in addition to the demon clan, there are my Ding family in the world that frightens the three gates and nine domains!"


    When Ding Nuo said this, Qin Shaojie''s heart also jumped!


    The Ding family that makes Sanmen and jiuyu afraid?


    Where in the world is there a family that can compete with three gates and nine domains? You know, there are countless resources in the three gates and nine domains, and there are countless strong ones. Not to mention the spirit realm and Tianyuan realm, even at the saint level, there are many. There are at least twelve forces in the three sects and nine domains, and each force has at least three or five saints. I''m afraid there will be more saints in the three sects. In this case, the number of saints in the three gates and nine domains is tens or even more!


    If such a force is united, even the demon clan will avoid the edge for the time being.


    It can be said that almost all saints in the world are monopolized by three doors and nine domains. Even some other forces have saints, but there are few.


    The reason why Sanmen and jiuyu can inform the whole Tianyuan continent for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years is that they control the most powerful force in the world, saints!


    "Yes, no one in the world believes that our Ding family can compete with the three gates and nine domains, but that''s the truth! Our Ding family is the first family in the world!"


    For the three gates and nine domains, Dino does not deny its arrogance, but if it is faced alone, the dins are not afraid of any existence. Even if the three doors and nine domains work together, the Ding family also has the power of a war!


    The strength of the Ding family can oppose the three gates and nine domains for so many years, and the three gates and nine domains still exist for so many years, which is enough to illustrate the strength of the Ding family!


    Unfortunately, with the passage of time and ruthless years, few people remember the Ding family, the largest family in the world.


    No one knows the greatest glory and achievements of the Ding family!


    They still lost, lost to time and time!


    "At the peak of our Ding family, there are nearly 50 saints! Do you think they are qualified to compete with the three gates and nine domains?"


    It seemed that Qin Shaojie was surprised. Ding Nuo also said such a sentence slowly!


    Nearly fifty saints?


    This number makes Qin Shaojie feel that he is not breathing well, and even his heart is loaded!


    A saint is able to make his family or power a first-class existence. If there are two or three, they can threaten a domain!


    If there are more than ten, it can be comparable to three.


    At the peak of the Ding family, there were nearly 50 saints. What a terror?!


    Even if it is not as good as the three gates and nine domains, it is definitely a powerful existence that can make the three gates and nine domains difficult to sleep and eat!

 Chapter 836

    "At the beginning, after the Terran sealed the demon family, it almost established the ruling power of the whole Tianyuan continent. However, the three gates were greedy and tried to erase the 100 tribes. Therefore, the Ding family and the strong one came out of the three gates and were independent of the three gates."


    It seems that I can still remember what happened a long time ago. When the world was disrupted, people and Demons fought, and hundreds of nationalities joined hands, what a crazy move.


    The powerful battle is not only in the mainland and sea, but also in the endless void. In that war, no one knew how many strong people had died, and countless lives had been lost. It was rumored that the whole Tianyuan continent had been red with blood for hundreds of years before it gradually returned to normal. The bloody smell in the air only lasted for thousands of years!


    It was a terrible battle. It was perhaps the most terrible and widespread battle in the history of the whole Tianyuan continent. No one could escape it.


    The founder of Sanmen. It is said that he thought he was a peerless strong man. This peerless strong man sat down and had three disciples. These three disciples formed the three gates of heaven, earth and man and led the human race to greatness. The Ding family had never met the legendary great man, but they still respected him. Therefore, even though the Ding family was one of the most powerful families of the human race at that time, it also respected the commander of the three doors.


    Unfortunately, the demon family was sealed. I thought the war would end, but who knows, Sanmen moved other thoughts. The so-called that if it was not for our family, its heart would be killed, it began at that time.


    In order that the whole Terran can command this world forever, Sanmen points the cruel butcher''s knife at the already weak 100 ethnic groups!


    At that time, there were still many Terrans against it, but it was a pity that most of the forces were in the hands of Sanmen. In addition, Sanmen spent a lot of thought on the road of eliminating demons, so they enjoyed great prestige. After all, the Terrans still picked up the butcher''s knife and attacked their allies.


    The final result is the situation now seen on the Tianyuan continent. The situation of 100 ethnic groups has been broken and the human race is respected. There are only Terrans left on the whole continent.


    The Ding family and some strong opponents are different from the three ways under such circumstances. A group of strong people finally turned out three doors!


    The Ding family is no longer a simple family at the beginning, but a force with the Ding family as an alliance. Even if this force clearly indicated that it would not participate in other things on the Sanmen and Tianyuan continent, the newly formed Sanmen jiuyu bar was still looking for the Ding family all over the world after the destruction of 100 ethnic groups.


    Because at that time, there were nearly 50 saints and strong people in the Ding family! This force makes the three gates and nine domains feel uneasy.


    Only by truly wiping out this force can they divide the world as they expect.


    Even after countless years, Sanmen jiuyu and the Ding family are still in a state of hostility.


    However, the Ding family has been hidden in the Tianyuan continent and has hardly joined the WTO. Therefore, even under the situation that the three gates and nine regions have been in command of the Tianyuan continent for so long, the Ding family still exists. But now the Ding family is much worse than before. With the continuous reduction of ethnic groups, the Ding family has gradually lost its former edge. Although it has more details, it is not a little worse than the so-called peak.


    But even so, the Ding family, once the top powerful Terran force on the Tianyuan continent, can not be easily shaken by any three gates and nine domains.


    This is Dino''s confidence and domineering!


    Ding family, never afraid of anything!


    "In order to pursue our Ding family, Sanmen and jiuyu directly identified us as pseudo demons. They didn''t hesitate to send out the magic chain to torture our Ding family madly, trying to break the will of our Ding family. Therefore, the hatred between the Ding family and Sanmen and jiuyu has become deeper and deeper over the years."


    When it comes to the three gates and nine domains, Dino''s heart is also filled with killing intention. If it had not been for the Ding family, Sanmen could not have such appeal in the Terran.


    Unfortunately, the three men''s means were too cruel. After gaining power, they almost erased all the history of the Ding family and denied everything at the beginning. They compiled history, covered up the truth that the first hundred families were destroyed by the human race, and covered up the first three profits!


    If in the past, Sanmen was worried that the Ding family would come out and tell everyone what had happened, which would affect their notice to the Tianyuan mainland. But now that time has passed for so long, the people of Sanmen have firmly controlled the whole world. Even if the Ding family come out and make everything public, I''m afraid no one will believe it anymore.


    Ding Nuo''s words made Qin Shaojie''s heart churn.


    He knew for a long time that the three gates and nine domains had a direct relationship with the demise of the 100 ethnic groups, but now he really heard about it, there was still a sense of anger.


    Three gates and nine regions are really shameless people under power.


    "The Ding family has been secluded from the world for so many years. Why are they slowly emerging on the Tianyuan continent now? You know, the three doors and nine domains are no longer what they used to be. Once the Ding family appears, it will be difficult to escape the ears and eyes of the three doors and nine domains."


    Looking at Ding Nuo, Qin Shaojie asked in a deep voice.


    Thousands of years ago, Qin Shaojie had never contacted the Ding family, nor had he heard of this powerful existence. Qin Shaojie has no doubt about the strength of the Ding family. After all, Ding Nuo''s ability to become a saint is enough to explain something.


    "Because the demon man was born! Although our Ding family is different from Sanmen and jiuyu Taoism, and even the enemy appeared later, we are all human. We have a common enemy, the demon family!"


    When it comes to the demon clan, Dino''s face is dignified.


    Ordinary people only know how powerful the demon clan is, but no one knows how powerful it is. But Sanmen, jiuyu and Ding family understand it best. At the beginning, they were the first batch of existence in the war with the demon family, and all kinds of records were quite complete.


    Once the demon clan is born, the Terran will face the disaster of extinction. The demon clan has been sealed and imprisoned by the Terran for so long that the hatred and hatred towards the Terran may have reached a peak.


    At that time, in the eyes of the demon clan, no matter what the situation and forces of the Terran are, in the eyes of the demon clan, the Terran will be slaughtered by them.


    Even if the Terran is not slaughtered, the Terran will recognize the slave of the demon forever.


    Five hundred years ago, the three sages of the Ding family were seated, but when they were seated, they sacrificed their souls to heaven and earth and speculated that the demon family would be born again.


    Although the Ding family hates the three gates and nine domains, they are ultimately a member of the human race. At the beginning of the human demon war, the Ding family was also the most important force. Therefore, when the demon family was born, the Ding family could not avoid the world again. Finally, the Ding family decided to be born 500 years ago to find some news about the demon family.


    In order to prevent the demon family from breaking the seal and suddenly appearing.


    Unfortunately, the birth of the Ding family also aroused the vigilance of the three gates and nine domains. In the view of the three gates and nine domains, it is impossible for the demon family to break the seal. All this is just an excuse for the Ding family to compete with the three gates and nine domains for the world. Therefore, within the past 500 years, the Ding family is not only looking for the trend and all news of the demon family, but also to prevent the pursuit of the three gates and nine domains.


    Ding Nuo was born more than 20 years ago. Finally, he was found by Sanmen and jiuyu. He was seriously injured and fled during the war. Finally, he appeared in Tianyou city and met Qin Shaojie''s biological mother.


    Any Ding family man who goes out remembers a rule that he can''t be emotional outside! Because once you are in love, it is possible to leak out the secrets and news of the Ding family, and even lead to disaster for the Ding family!


    However, Dino was still in love with Qin Shaojie''s mother, so he left ruthlessly at the beginning.


    Because the longer you stay in Tianyou City, the more dangerous the Qin family is.


    "If you had known me, would you have gone?"


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie looked at Ding Nuo and finally asked the question he wanted to ask most in his heart.


    "I''ll find a way to take you and your mother away and go back to Ding''s house. Only there is the safest place," said Dino with a soft light in his eyes.


    Among the rules of the Ding family, the men of the Ding family have certain strength, and when they grow up, they will find a spouse and give birth to children to ensure the comfort of their blood.


    This rule has been for many years, and it is in this way that the blood of the Ding family keeps flowing. Once a child is born, it is necessary to bring the woman and child back to the Ding family. Of course, the Ding family also has a set of spouse screening methods to ensure the purity of the Ding family''s blood.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie''s mother does not belong to the category of women recognized by the Ding family, because in the Ding family''s view, the children born of such women may not guarantee the purity of blood and even dilute the power of blood.


    Of course, Ding Nuo didn''t tell Qin Shaojie about this.


    If the Ding family had known about it at the beginning, the Qin family in Tianyou city might not be able to stay alive.


    "In other words, I am one of the few blood left in the outside world by the Ding family?"


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie just wanted to know his life experience. Now it seems that all the mysteries have been solved.


    Unfortunately, my flesh doesn''t seem to have the good blood of the Ding family. If it weren''t for my relationship, I might have done nothing in this life.


    "Maybe it''s the only one. But now you can recognize your ancestors."


    At this point, Dino''s face also showed a trace of excitement.


    The Ding family has fewer children and fewer strong people of the younger generation. The emergence of Qin Shaojie is not only a good thing for Ding Nuo, but also of great significance to the whole Ding family.


    Once Qin Shaojie returns to the Ding family, he will certainly get the resources of the Ding family. It is not impossible to become a Tianyuan realm within three years and a saint within ten years.


    After all, to some extent, the Ding family''s means and resources are inferior to those of the three gates and nine domains.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t feel the power of blood in Qin Shaojie''s body. In other words, Qin Shaojie hasn''t awakened the power of blood in the Ding family!


    Once the blood power of the Ding family is stimulated, Qin Shaojie''s strength will be improved again.


    "I''m not interested in the Ding family. As for going back to their ancestors, at least not yet."


    Stretch your arms. Although the Ding family is strong and arrogant, if they were replaced by others, they would be crazy, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t care.


    He has never handed over with the Ding family and naturally has no feelings for the Ding family. As for the so-called strength, Qin Shaojie believes that he can reach the height he wants.


    If it weren''t for Ding Nuo''s father, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t have talked to him for so long.


    Qin Shaojie''s words surprised Ding Nuo.


    The Ding family is strong. He knows that anyone who pursues martial arts can''t give up the Ding family. For 10000 steps back, the Ding family can give less shelter than even three doors and nine domains!


    But now he, the child he met for the first time, seems to be completely indifferent to the Ding family.


    "I can get what I want."


    It seems that he is worried that Ding Nuo will not give up. Qin Shaojie also continued.


    "How old are you this year?"


    "Twenty three."


    "There are five years at most. Whether you like it or not, you must go back to Ding''s house."


    "No one can force me to do anything, even if you are my father."


    "It''s not forcing you, but you have to go back to the Ding family. If the direct descendants of the Ding family can''t wake up to the change of blood before the age of 28, they will suffer the reverse bite of blood..."

 Chapter 837

    The sand sea is in the deep sea. Ordinary people simply can''t get here, so it''s an excellent place for dino to recover.


    Although Qin Shaojie left most of the pills in the Dayan Dynasty, the medicinal materials on the island are the best materials for refining pills. Many pills have been refined. These pills can not only accelerate Ding Nuo''s recovery, but also constantly regulate Chen Yuner''s body.


    As for the undead bimon, he constantly absorbed the energy in the island. His absorption improved the survival rate of subsequent people entering the island, which is a good thing.


    Ding Nuo didn''t tell Chen Yuner about the Ding family. After all, the Ding family is a forbidden word in the whole Tianyuan continent. Knowing more is not a good thing for Chen Yuner. Chen Yuner is also quite intelligent and sensible. He never does anything about Ding Nuo, but constantly takes care of Ding Nuo, which makes Ding Nuo even more fond of her.


    He was also extremely satisfied that such a woman could become his own daughter-in-law.


    As time goes by, the sun rises and the moon disappears.


    In three months, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. People on the whole island have come and gone for three waves, but no one has gone deep into it and noticed the existence of Qin Shaojie and others.


    Now, Dino''s strength has also recovered a lot. Although he still has a long way to go from the peak state of the sage level, he has barely reached the Tianyuan realm, and this strength is not weak on the Tianyuan continent. As for full recovery, even if there is a panacea, it will take at least a year or even longer.


    The original magic chain almost completely absorbed the blood, flesh and energy in its body. In this case, only saints can wake up and be reborn with the help of a remnant soul. Of course, in Dino''s words, it has a great relationship with the blood force in his body.


    "Let''s go. There''s no point in staying here."


    Calculate the time. Today should be the time for Bai Tao sect to pick up these medicine collectors again. I''m afraid it would be very difficult to leave without the help of their ships.


    "Once I leave here, I will certainly attract the attention of those people. If those people know that I have escaped, I don''t know how they will look. I''m a little curious."


    Those people in Dino''s mouth naturally refer to the strong in the three gates and nine domains. The real reason why those people caught themselves and didn''t kill themselves was not simply to torture themselves, but because they knew they were from the Ding family. So I hope to absorb all my breath and flesh and make a mummy, so as to completely provoke and lure the Ding family out.


    Unfortunately, they did not count Qin Shaojie''s abrupt existence.


    If they had known this earlier, they would have wished to frustrate Dino directly. After all, this can also reduce a sage and strong man in the Ding family.


    "I don''t know anything else, but Bai Tao sent me to go."


    When it comes to Baitao sect, not only Qin Shaojie, but also Chen Yuner''s face changes slightly. If they continue, they will kill many innocent people. If Qin Shaojie hadn''t stopped them, Chen Yuner would have done something to the people of Baitao sect.


    These people or are a waste of resources in this world!


    "You can do whatever you want without any other worries." Dino has been suppressed in the island for more than ten years. Naturally, he knows what Bai Tao sect has done here. Unfortunately, Bai Tao sect doesn''t know that the island has something to do with Sanmen and jiuyu. Otherwise, even if they are given 100 courage, they don''t dare to set foot on the island.


    As for whether Sanmen and jiuyu will notice the relationship between themselves and Qin Shaojie, Ding Nuo is not worried.


    After all, they are their own children. If they can''t erase these traces, they can''t find themselves in such a short time.


    In addition, it is to make the three doors and nine domains have some other illusions. In recent years, the demon clan has been sealed, so that the people of the three doors and nine domains have long been at ease, forgetting that the danger is coming. Otherwise, they could not have been unaware of the news that the demon clan was about to be born.


    Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner also dress themselves up a little to ensure that their images are not recognized. It seems that they are worried and urge Xuanqi to wrap their bodies in them. They look like some illusions. Even the Tianyuan realm can''t see its own state at this time.


    Then the three hurried to the place where the boat met.


    This time, there were eight small boats, which could meet 60 or 70 people on board at the same time. Obviously, since it was found that the survival rate of entering the island has increased, more people have been sent by Bai Tao. Of course, under the increasing number of people, the most direct thing is the increase of medicinal materials.


    When they appeared on the shore, the people who were already alive basically boarded the ship. Those who remained on the shore all looked in a trance, like walking corpses. Even some people''s bodies had begun to fester, just shaking their bodies under general mechanical conditions.


    These people must be the victims of the invasion of the extremely strange energy in the island.


    Unfortunately, it is not easy to get rid of these toxins, not to mention Qin Shaojie is not that kind of bad man.


    Everyone has his own life. Buried here may be the life of those who are about to die.


    "Kill all the disciples of Baitao sect. Just leave one or two alive to lead the way."


    At this time, those ships obviously didn''t find Qin Shaojie and others. Of course, even if they found them, they wouldn''t stop. Every time they go in and out, the time is fixed. If they can''t get out of the thick fog on the sea alone, then everyone will be trapped here for a month.


    It''s taboo to lose big for small!


    Um!


    For Qin Shaojie''s requirements, Chen Yuner nodded. At present, his body stepped into the air, and the powerful breath enveloped the eight ships in an instant.


    For these disciples, the spirit realm is almost invincible and powerful. It is just a breath, which makes many disciples of Baitao Sect on those boats feel the oppression of death. Before they come back, these disciples of Baitao sect turn their bodies into a blood mist and die on the spot! Some lucky bodies were not turned into blood mist, but also hit into the sea by Chen Yuner''s mysterious Qi.


    For a time, countless sea fish continued to devour these bodies.


    And those who collect herbs are as foolish as wood and dare not make the slightest rash move. These disciples of Baitao sect, who look very powerful in their eyes, don''t know why they died suddenly. But a thought of fear rose in their hearts, so that they did not dare to make any rash moves.


    "Don''t ask anything. Take us out to the big ship, or you''ll be the next one to die!"


    Qin Shaojie turned into a flash of lightning and appeared behind the living disciples of Baitao Sect on a ship. The breath of the spirit realm completely locked him, and said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, this disciple is also a wise man. If he didn''t know what happened before, he now fully understands it. But he couldn''t figure out why there were such strong people on the island. From the situation of his action, he didn''t care about their life and death.


    He did not dare to have any hesitation, forcibly controlled his trembling heart and drove these boats towards the outside world.


    On the other side, Chen Yuner and Ding Nuo also looked for a boat. Like Qin Shaojie, they stood behind the disciples of Bai Tao sect and threatened them not to mess around.


    "If you want to survive, follow yourself."


    For these medicine collectors, Qin Shaojie also drank in a deep voice. Then the people also hurried back to God and followed up.


    After all, if they don''t leave the island, they have only one way to die. As for whether they will be executed by Bai Tao sect, they can''t control so much, because in their opinion, even death is much better than staying on the island.


    ......


    Many people were trembling on the huge ship of Bai Tao sect. They knew that once the people on the boat came back, they would be reduced to picking herbs on the terrible island.


    Now the survival rate on the island has increased, which makes these disciples of Baitao sect a little crazy. They only give these living people a month to repair, and then drive them into the island. Some people have entered them two or three times, but it seems that as long as they are still alive, it is impossible to escape.


    Just facing the powerful disciples of Bai Tao sect, these people are powerless at all.


    Some people finally collapsed, so they would rather jump into the sea and turn it into a meal in the sea than set foot on the island again.


    Because the people who died in front of them on the island still clearly remember those terrible looks.


    "Come out, come out!"


    Seeing through the thick fog, the disciples of Baitao Sect on the giant ship also said one after another. Because there, eight small boats are coming towards the big ship at a faster speed.


    Every time these boats appear, it means a lot of goods.


    All the disciples of Baitao sect know that they will return home with a full load when the last month is over. When they think about the reward of Bai Tao sect, they are very excited!


    Although it''s hard and boring to float on this endless sea for more than half a year, the reward is also quite generous.


    But when these boats kept approaching, some of the disciples of Bai Tao sect who saw them noticed the abnormality, that is, there seemed to be only three disciples of Bai Tao Sect on these eight boats, and the disciples of Bai Tao Sect on other boats were gone.


    Was it a murder or a sudden accident?


    You know, each ship has two disciples with good strength. There are sixteen in eight ships.


    Now only three of them have returned, and 13 of them are missing. In addition, the faint blood stains on the ship and the sea fish constantly following behind the ship, an ominous feeling gradually rises in the hearts of the disciples of Baitao sect.


    "Ahead, ahead is the base ship of our Bai Tao sect. Sir, can you let me go?"


    When the boat was only a hundred feet away from the big boat, the disciple shrouded in Qin Shaojie''s strong breath finally dared to ask Qin Shaojie trembling.


    He was frightened all the way. He didn''t know what strength Qin Shaojie was, but the breath seemed stronger than the person in charge of the main ship, so he didn''t dare to make any rash moves.


    Bai Tao sect is one of the three major forces in the state of Wan Jin. No one dares to provoke easily in this endless sea area. At this time, he mentioned Bai Tao sect in the hope that Qin Shaojie can have some scruples.


    Looking at the huge ship ahead, it was indeed the ship of Bai Tao sect who had stayed here a few months ago.


    Just the last time Qin Shaojie pretended to be ordinary people and let them scold.


    This time, there is no need.


    "You are free now."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie took a suit on his sleeve, and a strong force directly involved him into the seabed. Seeing this, Ding Nuo and Chen Yuner were the same.


    ......


    (the network was disconnected this morning and I couldn''t upload it. Now I''ve finished the network, finished the fourth watch and sent it out at one time ~)

 Chapter 838

    "I don''t know where some friends come from. They have a holiday with my Bai Tao sect. They are so cruel!"


    The actions of Qin Shaojie, Chen Yuner and Ding Nuo finally let all the disciples of Baitao sect know that they are not good. At present, several strong men in the dead mysterious realm on the huge ship also plundered out and soared into the air to confront Qin Shaojie.


    Suddenly, no matter the ordinary people on board or the disciples of Baitao sect, they stayed where they were. No one thought that such an accident would happen. After all, the giant ship of Baitao sect has not been here for a year or two.


    The most important thing is that they feel a strong sense of oppression in Qin Shaojie''s three people, which can make the death Xuan realm feel a strong sense of oppression, and only the strong ones above the spirit realm. The existence of such strength, the Bai Tao sect will definitely not get them on board, nor will it bring them to the sand sea


    Countless doubts filled the disciples of Baitao sect, but now they dare not ask them one by one.


    Because the presence of three powerful people in the spirit realm and even above is enough to pose a great threat to the whole Baitao sect. If they are careless, they will all be left here. Maybe!


    "Noisy!"


    His eyes stared at the dead xuanjing disciple of Baitao sect who glared at each other. Qin Shaojie also gave a cold hum. Then the palm of the hand is facing its place, which is a sudden grip, and the powerful power instantly imprisons it in place. This kind of confinement is not only that the space around his body is locked, but also that he even feels that his limbs and bones are under a great sense of oppression. Under this oppression, he can''t move at all.


    At this moment, he finally realized a crisis like being stared at by Warcraft. He wanted to roar, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound anyway.


    Boom!


    A loud and clear sound spread out without any sign. The dead xuanjing warrior who was alive before turned into a pool of blood mist and no bones!


    The smell of blood filled the air, which made everyone wake up. It was pungent and seemed quite sensitive. The disciples of Baitao sect who were going to shout before were all silent for fear of making any noise that would cause Qin Shaojie''s displeasure!


    This is the realm of death mystery. It is one of the strongest in the whole giant ship. It is even the mainstay of the Bai Tao sect. Unexpectedly, in Qin Shaojie''s hands, there is no one group, and even there is no chance to resist, that is, the bones do not exist.


    This is true in the realm of death and mystery, especially in the other three spiritual realms and Diyuan realms.


    Before that, they also tried to suppress the disciples of Qin Shaojie with Bai Tao sect, which was directly to dispel this idea. Now, whether the other party is really afraid of Bai Tao sect or not, the key is that no one on the whole huge ship is an opponent of Qin Shaojie and others. In their view, even if everyone works together, there is no chance.


    "Don''t worry, I do things fairly. Next, as long as you plan the rules, you will be less tortured, otherwise I don''t mind completely erasing you."


    One move is to frighten everyone. Under this sentence, Qin Shaojie''s finger is also bent at will. At one time, ten energies penetrate the heads of ten diyuanjing bags like lightning, and directly become ten corpses!


    These dead bodies didn''t understand. They didn''t do anything at all. Why did Qin Shaojie choose them.


    "You, now throw these bodies into the sea and feed these sea monsters."


    After killing more than ten people, Qin Shaojie didn''t have any mood swings at all. In his opinion, these people died just for themselves. At the beginning, they targeted those unarmed people. Now, they naturally ask for it.


    Qin Shaojie''s voice was not loud, but the living disciples of Baitao sect shivered. They didn''t dare to annoy Qin Shaojie at all, and they didn''t dare to easily annoy Qin Shaojie. More than 20 disciples around quickly threw these dead disciples into the sea and watched the sea monsters devour them.


    For a time, the sea around the sea also appeared a trace of scarlet.


    They dare not even have too many expressions, because no one knows whether they will be the next to kill Qin Shaojie.


    "When you treated these people like this, you should have thought that if your roles and identities were exchanged, you wouldn''t be much better." Qin Shaojie didn''t have the slightest pity in his eyes. He believed that there was good karma in the world, and now it is the retribution of these people.


    "They don''t have to go to the island anymore. As for you, I''m going to imprison your strength now. Before you are unsealed, you will be honest and be ordinary people." Qin Shaojie said softly, pointing to those ordinary people trembling like lambs to be slaughtered on the board of the boat. After that, his eyes are locked on the disciples of Baitao sect again.


    Hearing this, all the people who were taken to the ship were stunned. Their faces showed a look of joy, especially those who had been to the island. They knew that there was a nightmare. I thought the emergence of Qin Shaojie and others would not change their fate, but now they have confirmed that Qin Shaojie is their benefactor.


    When everyone quickly knelt down to Qin Shaojie, the words were full of gratitude!


    If they were not valuable, they would have been treated as animals by the disciples of Baitao sect. Even wanting to die is a difficult thing.


    But now, it seems that all this is because of the liberation of the three suddenly strong men.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes passed from these people, but there were not too many emotional fluctuations after all.


    "These friends, do you really want to offend our Baitao sect?! although the spirit realm is strong, it can''t turn over much waves in my Baitao sect''s view!"


    Finally, the anger on the face of another disciple in the dark realm was difficult to contain. They are all powerful transcendent beings in the state of Wan Jin. No one can cause such humiliation and threat to them, even the purple light school and the red Hong school among the three schools can''t.


    When Qin Shaojie shot, he realized that Qin Shaojie was a strong man in the spirit realm. The existence of this level is really not what they can compete with now, but similarly, the spirit realm is not qualified to negotiate in front of Bai Tao sect!


    Once the news here is discovered by Bai Tao sect, none of these people can live!


    At any time, if you want to be really strong, you should not only be strong, but have enough background behind you!


    Obviously, Bai Tao sect is the real background and card of this man!


    Although he didn''t know why Qin Shaojie and others came out of the island, now he was basically sure that they might have encountered some adventure after staying on the island for a while. There is no secret in jiangjindong Island, except for their known medicinal materials.


    If you find that there are still some inheritance, you will make great contributions!


    "You''re not smart."


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated Qin Shaojie''s temperament. Not to mention a mere Bai Tao sect, even the big Japanese domain master here may not be able to deter Qin Shaojie. What''s more, he also wants to go to the Bai Tao sect himself. He doesn''t need these people to bother.


    By the same means, Qin Shaojie punched him and bombed him. Seeing this, the body of the strong man in the dead mysterious realm was ready to escape and open. Unfortunately, he found that he couldn''t move at all. What a terror the strength above Qin Shaojie''s fist was. He ran over him in an instant!


    It''s just a mysterious place of death. In Qin Shaojie''s eyes, it really exists like mole ants.


    After all, even the ordinary spirit realm has no threat to Qin Shaojie.


    At this time, all the disciples of Bai Tao sect are cool in their hearts!


    They finally understand that they are in trouble with the existence they can''t afford! However, Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to be at ease. After looking at Chen Yuner, they directly erased this and the other three dead xuanjing on board.


    This change has never occurred to all the disciples of Baitao sect. But now their lives are controlled by Qin Shaojie''s thoughts.


    Although they are completely unwilling to be sealed, it is more clear that if not, there is no possibility of survival.


    The disciples who have been sealed with strength are no different from ordinary people except their physical strength. Qin Shaojie didn''t care about them next. Because he told hundreds of ordinary people on board not to let them run away or die.


    Instead, they are regarded as coolies, urging the driving of the giant ship.


    In this way, the status of both sides has been reversed. No one thought it would be so general, and no one thought they could drive the disciples of Baitao sect. However, they are quite excited.


    After being enslaved by Bai Tao sect for so long, I suddenly felt that serfs turned over and sang. How could they easily let these disciples die.


    As for Qin Shaojie, Chen Yuner and Ding Nuo, they began to look for all the treasures they could search on this huge ship.


    The giant ship stayed on the sea for a long time, and got quite a lot of herbs on the island. Qin Shaojie directly took them all. Some of these herbs seem to be able to arouse the interest of Liuyun flower, so Qin Shaojie also refined them and directly supplied them to Liuyun flower as nutrition.


    After all, with Liuyun flower, Qin Shaojie''s power of divine knowledge is also increasing.


    Ding Nuo also noticed that Qin Shaojie''s combat effectiveness exceeded his realm, and he also noticed that Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge was extremely powerful. He was afraid that he could compete with some early-stage strongmen in the Tianyuan realm. This surprised him.


    It seems that there are many secrets hidden in his child.


    However, from the fact that Qin Shaojie did it, he also knew that Qin Shaojie had experienced a lot of life and death battles. After all, if you can grow up to now without strong enough background support, the only thing you can rely on is yourself.


    In addition to these herbs, Qin Shaojie ignored all the other valuable things on the ship and asked Chen Yuner to take them all.


    These things are valuable things that can be transformed at the Jingjue auction.


    "You seem to need resources?"


    Dino was obviously aware of this, both on the island and on the giant ship, and this time he went to Baitao sect.


    But what he doesn''t understand is that these resources are good, but they are not so important for the spirit realm and even the Tianyuan realm. And looking at Qin Shaojie, it seems that he urgently needs a large part of resources.


    "The force behind Yuner is also an independent force. They have been avoiding the world, but their resources can''t last five years."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t tell Ding Nuo too much about the Dayan Dynasty. After all, he didn''t want his father''s so-called pity.


    What''s more, for Dingjia Qin Shaojie, his heart is also tangled.


    He knew very well that Dino had said that if his blood power could not be opened before the age of 28, it would be eaten back. It was not a bluff or a bluff. Because there is no need.


    Dante''s family''s blood actually hides such existence that he can''t control, which makes Qin Shaojie very unhappy.


    Besides, the Ding family''s attitude towards themselves is not clear. Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to completely expose everything to them.


    ......

 Chapter 839

    The Bai Tao sect is worthy of being one of the three major factions in the state of Wan Jin. No one dares to stop the huge ship driving on the vast sea. It can also be seen that the accumulation and reputation of the Bai Tao sect in the state of Wan Jin in these six months, but it also makes Qin Shaojie and others feel more relaxed.


    Other innocent people on the giant ship have been released by Qin Shaojie and others halfway. Judging from their familiarity with the sea and water nature, it is not difficult to live. As for the final fate of these people, Qin Shaojie can''t control and decide.


    Riding the wind and waves, the speed of the giant ship is almost at its maximum. Shuttling through the endless ocean is only more than a month, and it has entered the category of Bai Tao sect.


    The return of the giant ship cheered the disciples of Baitao sect, and the faces of these disciples sealed on the deck were constantly changing. They never expected Qin Shaojie and others to be so bold. They thought they would find a way to leave on the way, but no one thought they would come straight to Bai Tao''s sect.


    The three never mentioned the slightest purpose on the giant ship, but somehow, they always felt a strong sense of uneasiness in their hearts.


    Looking at the cheers of their peers around, the people on the deck also have a heavy and helpless look on their faces. Unfortunately, they can''t wake up many peers. They can only see the huge ship passing through many defenses of the Bai Tao sect and entering the core island of the Bai Tao sect.


    After all, every return of the giant ship means the emergence of many medicinal materials and precious treasures. These can greatly replenish the resources of Baitao sect, provide cultivation resources for the disciples, and improve their strength and realm.


    Outsiders only know that the Bai Tao sect occupies more than ten islands and is one of the three major gates of Wanjin, so it never lacks resources. However, they do not know that the real increase in resources of the Bai Tao sect is the discovery of Jiangjin cave, that is, Shahai, in recent ten years. At this rate, it may not be more than 30 years at most. The Bai Tao sect is to completely surpass the Zi Guang sect and become the largest force in the state of Wan Jin.


    At that time, they will endure for a period of time and find a suitable opportunity to dominate Wanjin, even reach an unprecedented height, and complete the reunification of Wanjin!


    The main island of the Bai Tao sect is located in the center of this sea area. It is surrounded by four small islands. The four small islands outside almost become a natural barrier to resist the storm, and also intercept some small people and irregular people outside. Therefore, although the main island is also in the endless sea area, it is in good weather without the invasion of huge waves, It is even more difficult to suffer a major attack.


    In recent years, the development speed of the main island has exceeded imagination. The stable and peaceful life allows the practitioners here to practice recklessly and safely.


    But in a few minutes, many strong people who practiced on the main island suddenly received the call of Bai Tao sect, woke up from their practice, and then looked at the huge ship with a dignified face.


    Bai Tao sect can become one of the three sects. Naturally, there are many means.


    In recent years, the emergence of giant ships has become the most important resource source of Bai Tao sect. In order to ensure that all this can be carried out secretly and that everything is under control, these giant ships going out to the sand sea have strict regulations.


    But just now, the giant ship suddenly returned. Although many disciples were cheering, the senior level of Bai Tao sect was nervous. Because in terms of time, it will take at least a month to come back. Moreover, there is no sign of the return of the giant ship. An uneasy clarity is spreading in the hearts of the top leaders of the Bai Tao sect.


    They don''t know what happened, but they obviously hope that the next trend can be under their control.


    The main island is quite large, beyond imagination. Like a capital, it covers a vast area, in which more than 100000 people live. Most of them are disciples of Baitao sect. There are many Diyuan States, including life and death state and spirit state. The most powerful is the Tianyuan state of the old ancestor!


    The whole Wanjin country is absolutely strong.


    The ship berthed in front of the leader, and Qin Shaojie, Chen Yuner and Ding Nuo also came straight out.


    Qin Shaojie never hoped to directly and quietly enter the Baitao sect. If so, the Baitao sect is unnecessary. After all, if such a big ship can''t attract the attention of the Bai Tao sect, the trip may be quite boring.


    Whew, whew!!!


    When the three stood in the bow, suddenly countless voices breaking through the air also swept from the leader. Countless breath was released from these martial artists, and the three people on the bow were locked in an instant.


    Sure enough, the clothes of these three people are not disciples of Baitao sect, which makes everyone vaguely aware of something wrong in their hearts..


    "Come out and meet your classmates."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t feel nervous about the hundreds of martial artists. After drinking at the armor piercing sound, he saw dozens of people tied together and slowly came out of the deck. These people were not others, but the disciples of Baitao Sect on the ship.


    These disciples'' breath was completely sealed. The bumps on the ship during this period made them look quite bad. They never thought they would have such a life one day, but the idea of living made them endure this trace of humiliation. In their view, no matter how powerful Qin Shaojie and his three people are, they can''t really shake the whole Bai Tao sect.


    Unfortunately, when the huge ship came towards Bai Tao sect, they had vaguely noticed a trace of something wrong in their hearts, but they couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    But no matter what, they also felt a trace of peace of mind when they saw these classmates appear at this time!


    At least back to the base camp, in their view, others just don''t dare to act rashly.


    "Do you know what you did?"


    Seeing this scene, a disciple of the mysterious realm in the sky was also completely gloomy. There was more anger in this gloom!


    What is the status of the Bai Tao sect in the whole Wanjin country? They have always been the only ones who bully others. How can it be their turn to others? Although we don''t know the cause and effect of all these things, Qin Shaojie and others have obviously committed a capital crime by humiliating the disciples of Bai Tao sect!


    "Let''s find someone who can decide, otherwise there is no need for the Bai Tao sect to exist today."


    The words of that disciple made Qin Shaojie raise his head slightly, but his indifferent eyes were like looking at a dead man. His fingers stretched out slightly, and a light turned into lightning. In an instant, it penetrated his head!


    The crowd didn''t even react. The disciple who was still alive before became a dead body and fell directly.


    No one knows what happened, but everyone is a martial artist of practice. Many people also release their divine consciousness and try to feel the strength of the three people''s breath. Unfortunately, they simply can''t perceive Qin Shaojie''s strength. At present, their complexion changes suddenly.


    We can''t find out the breath of the other party. Either the other party is not a practitioner, or there are some treasures on the other party, or the other party''s strength is too strong.


    Obviously, Qin Shaojie must belong to the latter!


    "It''s arrogant to be so wild on the territory of our Baitao sect! Let''s fight together. No matter what reason, catch them first!"


    At this time, a man who seemed to be a Dharma protector in the dark realm also said to many disciples around him. This has hit the door. If they don''t fight back, where will they have face in the state of Wan Jin in the future?


    What''s more, hundreds of people shot at the same time. Even the strong in the spirit state should avoid the edge for the time being!


    Boom!!!


    When the voice fell, the others had already gathered energy and turned into countless attacks. They bombarded Qin Shaojie and left. This is the state of Wan Jin and the Bai Tao sect. They don''t care who Qin Shaojie is. Anyone who dares to provoke the Baitao sect has only one way, that is, death!


    The huge attack wrapped the three people, and the huge ship was directly broken at this time. Fortunately, the disciples of Baitao sect had some conscience and did not fight against the bound fellow disciples, but even so, the spread of the afterwave also made these fellow disciples suffer a lot of blows. Several disciples whose bodies had changed badly died in the aftermath.


    Of course, the death of Bai Tao sect will be completely counted on Qin Shaojie and others.


    After ten breaths, the huge ship fell, smoke was everywhere, and the powerful attack seemed to destroy everything there!


    Hundreds of people''s action, in exchange for the great destructive power beyond imagination. The great movement even affected the whole leader and attracted more martial artists!


    "Bai Tao sect is this means? Originally, it wanted to be polite before the soldiers. Now it seems that it is not necessary."


    However, just when they thought their previous moves were enough to completely destroy Qin Shaojie and others, a low voice suddenly came.


    Then they were frightened to find that the previous three people were standing horizontally in front of everyone. Under this horizontal state, the breath on the three people finally emerged slowly. Only at the moment of sensing the breath, everyone''s body trembled in a trace, because the three breath were too strong, like the top of Mount Tai, The moment is to lock everything around!


    Bang bang!!!


    No one saw how Qin Shaojie and others did it, but saw that hundreds of disciples of Baitao sect turned into countless blood fog at this moment, just like blood colored flowers blooming one after another, spreading in the air with a dull voice.


    Although these are not the top strongmen of Bai Tao school, they also have many levels of Di yuan realm and life and death realm!


    These strong men can walk in the air and stand in the air, which is enough to show that they are not ordinary warriors. They are the elites trained by Bai Tao sect!


    Now, they are all dead, their bones are gone, and countless blood gases rise up into the sky and diffuse, turning the original clear sky into a Shura purgatory!


    No one ever thought of such a situation, but even more unexpected


    Even the disciples of the Bai Tao sect who were imprisoned by Qin Shaojie and were not dead at this time were as numb as a chicken. They knew that the means of Qin Shaojie and others were quite cruel, but they never thought that such cruelty would spread among the Bai Tao sect.


    Are they really fearless and not worried about the Bai Tao sect?


    Or are they ignorant to the point of stupidity, because it completely angered the Bai Tao sect!


    But in any case, hundreds of strong people died in an instant. It was still like a golden thunder on a sunny day. Suddenly, it directly shook the whole Baitao sect!


    Is this the means of the spirit realm?


    Powerful beyond imagination!


    But no matter what, everyone knows that today''s things are no longer good. These three people have already touched the forbidden area of Bai Tao sect!


    "Who dares to be wild in our Baitao sect!"


    Finally, a roar came from the depths of the main island like the awakening of a lion.


    "Hum, it seems that you are finally willing to come forward?"


    ......

 Chapter 840

    The sudden death of hundreds of disciples finally made the leader of Baitao sect unable to sit still!


    With a sharp drink, more than ten rapid sounds of breaking the air also came from the depths of the main island. The appearance of these voices did not make Qin Shaojie three people have the slightest worry. They still stood up with their hands on their backs and couldn''t see the slightest panic on their faces!


    Jiang Tao!


    At the moment when these dozens of people appeared, someone immediately recognized the man who was the leader of Baitao sect, Jiang Tao!


    It is said that Jiang Tao set foot on the peak of the spirit realm ten years ago. Now he has been closing the door, trying to find opportunities to impact the Tianyuan realm and become the real peak of the world. Therefore, it is almost impossible to see Jiang Tao in these years.


    Unexpectedly, today''s situation shocked the closed sect leader. Obviously, the practice of killing hundreds of disciples of Baitao Sect on the main island really touched the bottom card of Baitao sect.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes swept over more than ten people opposite, and he nodded secretly at the moment. In this way, it looks like a first-class sect door.


    Among these ten people, the weakest strength is in the dark realm of death, and there are five spiritual realms, led by the peak of the spiritual realm.


    I have to say that this strength is really not weak. Even if we look at the whole Wanjin country, it is quite strong. Unless it is the strong in Tianyuan territory, no one can pose a threat to these people!


    But even so, Qin Shaojie, Chen Yuner and Ding Nuo are still the same as before. They don''t see a trace of worry on their faces.


    Not to mention that Ding Nuo has recovered to the Tianyuan realm, Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner alone will not fear these people. After all, both of them are able to achieve a more challenging state. As for the realm of life and death or the realm of Di yuan, it is not in the scope of their consideration at all, because the existence of this level, no matter how many, is a dead end!


    "You three are so brave that you dare to act so recklessly in front of our Baitao sect!"


    Jiang Tao glared angrily. He could never have imagined that someone in the state of Wan Jin was so bold and brazenly shot at the disciples of Bai Tao sect!


    But among the three, except Dino, who could clearly see his face, the other two were not the same in both voice and appearance. The sound has been processed, and the appearance is covered with a layer of light energy fluctuation. It is simply invisible to the naked eye!


    But anyway, today these three people are all capital crimes in Jiangtao!


    "Are you the leader of Baitao sect? I''m very reasonable, but I''m not the kind of object to be bullied at will. So I forgive you for your rudeness just now when you can''t see the situation." although the peak of the spirit realm is powerful, it''s far from powerful enough to threaten Qin Shaojie.


    If he wants, now he can urge the dead bimon to kill Jiang Tao directly!


    But of course, the strongest means is to wait until the tianyuanjing strongman of Baitao sect makes a move.


    But even so, it''s really some wishful thinking to suppress yourself in a spiritual state.


    "No matter who you are, Ben Zong will pull you out of your bones today and let you pay the price of bleeding for what you have done today!"


    His eyes swept over Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner. It was the middle stage of the spirit realm and the early stage of the spirit realm. The two men seemed to him to be groundless. The only thing that makes Jiang Tao feel tricky is Ding Nuo, who has not spoken beside Qin Shaojie. This person looks quite peaceful, but it gives people an impenetrable feeling.


    He can''t see through. Obviously, this man''s strength must be better than himself.


    The whole Wanjin state can surpass itself in strength, but it is the ancestors of the three schools of tianyuanjing, but this person is certainly not. So obviously, these three people are not the strong ones of Wanjin.


    Naturally, he knows what the Bai Tao sect does. It is very likely that his disciples have provoked people they shouldn''t have provoked.


    But it''s useless to say more at this time. No matter what, he can''t lower his head. Otherwise, it will come out in the future. The Bai Tao sect will lose face in the whole Wanjin country, and it will have an extremely bad impact on the expansion of the Bai Tao sect.


    But even if the man is Tianyuan realm, what?


    Bai Tao sect also has the ancestors of Tianyuan territory. As long as all three people are killed, it must be difficult to know the forces behind them.


    To figure out the logical relationship between all this, Jiang Tao''s intention of killing is even more!


    "It seems that according to what you say, there is nothing to talk about?"


    Shrugging his shoulders and spreading his hands, Qin Shaojie seems to be in some difficulties. It seems that he doesn''t want to go to this step.


    "Talk? Now you want to talk to me, it''s too late!"


    "Everyone listened to the order and took down the three people directly with me!"


    Under Jiang Tao''s low drink, his breath locked Dino in an instant. In his opinion, Dino is the strongest. As long as Dino is won, there is no threat to the other two.


    "In that case, I''d like to try today. How many people in your Baitao sect can withstand being killed!"


    Seeing that the other party was like this, Qin Shaojie twisted his neck, and he nodded directly to Ding Nuo.


    Such strength is not weak. Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner are not afraid if they make a move, but it is inevitable to show some cards and means. Once they fall into the eyes of some people with ulterior motives, they and Chen Yuner will be completely exposed! At that time, the three doors and nine domains will not let go of their relationship with Dino.


    "Hehe, I haven''t done it for many years. In that case, let me clean up these mole ants today."


    Ding Nuo clearly knew Qin Shaojie''s worry. He stepped forward slowly and protected Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner behind him. His eyes opened without any emotion fluctuation. Looking at the dozens of people in front of him was like looking at a group of dead people without any expression change.


    "Hum, you are so bold. Today I want to experience your skill!"


    Seeing Dino is finally ready to make a move, Jiang Tao is also worried. No matter what the background of this person is, he has an intuition that he is not his opponent. However, the current situation does not allow him to have a little idea of retreat.


    "You go together so as not to waste time."


    When his feet stepped forward, the breath of Tianyuan territory finally spread out in his body. Today, under the care of Qin Shaojie''s pill assistant and Yuner, Ding Nuo''s strength has barely recovered to the middle of Tianyuan territory. It''s really not strong, but it''s more than enough to deal with these people!


    Otherwise, if you really reach the sage level, all you need is an idea and breath, which is enough to kill these people completely!


    "Tianyuan territory, it''s really the strong one in Tianyuan territory!"


    Feeling this breath, Jiang Tao and more than ten people behind him also trembled with their legs. No matter what level of Tianyuan realm, they can''t compete. It''s a pity that Dino''s breath entangles everyone and makes them unable to move!


    "Lao Zu, please do it!"


    Finally, Jiang Tao also roared. When the deepest fingerprints of the main island suddenly changed, a faint faint energy disappeared in that direction. It was not because he was timid, but because tianyuanjing had exceeded his bearing scope.


    Only Lao Zu can compete with this man!


    Seeing Jiang Tao''s move, Dino didn''t stop it. However, his fingers were slightly agitated at this time, that is, when he saw the heads of those martial artists in the dead xuanjing realm, he flew out in an instant, and then the blood sprayed out of the bowl sized neck, increasing the concentration of bloody smell in the air again.


    Seeing such means, the spirit realm frantically wanted to compete for the shackles on the body, but it was a pity to find that there was nothing to do. Dino''s palm fell slightly in the void, and he saw several dazzling lights cut down from the martial artists in the spirit realm. Their bodies were turned into two halves and their internal organs fell off on the spot, This method of death makes people feel sick inside.


    "Lao Zu, please do it quickly!"


    Now the only thing left is Jiang Tao, who is at the peak of the spirit realm. His face has been extremely anxious. He has experienced many battles of life and death over the years, but this kind of irresistible power is the first time he has met. The shadow of death made him ignore his face as the leader of Baitao sect at the moment.


    He underestimated Dino''s strength, but also underestimated their means and killing intention.


    At this time, his right arm was firmly locked by the breath, and he couldn''t get rid of it, but he knew better that if so, his end would be no better!


    At that moment, he was cruel in his heart, swung his left hand and cut off his right arm. He broke his arm to break free from Dino''s breath!


    The pain from his arm was ignored at this time, and his body turned into a residual shadow and retreated thousands of feet away!


    At the moment when he retreated, the severed arm also burst. If he hesitated, the whole person would turn into a pool of blood!


    The body trembles, and the sweat is dripping on the forehead! It''s dangerous. If he didn''t react quickly and be cruel, he wouldn''t even have a life now.


    Dino didn''t continue to pursue. After all, he was a saint. He didn''t have much interest in these mole ants. If it weren''t for the relationship between Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner, he didn''t even want to make a move just now.


    Huh?


    At this time, Ding Nuo found that Qin Shaojie''s wrist had an obscure attraction. Under this attraction, he directly absorbed the divine consciousness and spirits of several martial artists in the dead Xuan realm and the divine spirit realm who had just been killed by himself.


    This kind of action is quite obscure, and even almost deceives your own perception!


    Yu Guang saw Qin Shaojie''s wrist and the mark of the dead bimon. Ding Nuo also knew it. He was also quite shocked by the existence of the dead Bimeng. After all, it was a rumored existence. Fortunately, the dead Bimeng seemed to be Qin Shaojie''s card, so he didn''t worry too much.


    After all, if there are undead than Meng, no one can pose a threat to Qin Shaojie under the sage. In this way, you should rest assured.


    The feeding of the dead bimon is different from others. He only devours the existence of divine consciousness and spirit.


    Buzzing!!!


    At that moment, a deep buzzing sound came from the deepest part of the main island. The fluctuation of this sound is exactly where Jiang Tao made his mark before.


    Under this movement, all the disciples of Baitao sect knelt down towards the deepest part of the main island!


    Obviously, the owner of this breath should be the strongest of Baitao sect, that is, the strong of Tianyuan territory in Wanjin.


    Slightly feel this breath, and Dino''s pupil shrinks slightly. This breath is not weaker than himself. He is also in the middle of Tianyuan realm! When Dino was in full bloom, he didn''t care about this Tianyuan realm at all, but now the situation is completely different.


    ......


    "Why did the old guy shut up? And his breath has improved a lot?"


    "Send someone to see what happened to Bai Tao sect!"


    In the Chihong sect, an old man looked serious and directly ordered him to go down!


    "Send some reliable people to Baitao sect immediately to see who angered the old guy and was so angry!"


    Similarly, within the purple light sect, many strong men are also coming towards the Bai Tao sect......

 Chapter 841

    Like a sleeping lion waking up, the strong breath, like a spreading dark cloud, enveloped the whole main island in an instant.


    All the people in the main island, whether strong or weak, feel uncomfortable breathing at this time, and even the breath in the whole body has stagnated. But their faces were not the slightest worry and fear, on the contrary, they were full of enthusiasm.


    Because the owner of this breath is no one else, but the strongest of Bai Tao sect, the old ancestor Johnson!


    Johnson has been closed for more than ten years, and no one has been able to really wake him up. However, his existence is the core and key factor for the development and existence of the whole Bai Tao sect, because his strength reached the Tianyuan realm 30 years ago!


    It has become a strong force in the whole Wanjin country! Become the object of admiration!


    Today, the actions of Qin Shaojie and others have not only completely angered Jiang Tao, but also angered the strong men of the older generation such as Johnson. If they were still worried about Qin Shaojie and others before, they were not afraid at the moment when Johnson''s breath appeared! Because no matter how powerful they are, they will fall into the hands of their ancestors in the end. No matter what the result is today, Qin Shaojie and others will only die!


    "It''s not easy to be kind today. The old guy''s strength should also be in the middle of Tianyuan territory."


    The huge breath rolled. At this time, a dazzling light roared out from the depths of the main island, and an old figure stepped out slowly under the kneeling of the people. With each step, it seems that heaven and earth bear a great power. This power is enough to crush everything in the world!


    Ding Nuo quietly protected Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner behind him. The so-called tiger falling flat sun is bullied by dogs. Now he can''t give full play to the strength of the peak era. Even in Tianyuan territory, he has to be afraid of one or two. I have to say that the last injury had a great impact on him.


    "Do you need kindness? It''s not necessary. If he repents and gives enough price, then I can give Bai Tao sect a chance, otherwise today is the time for Bai Tao sect to die!"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie didn''t have the slightest worry in his eyes. He never did anything uncertain. Since he chose to come to Baitao sect, he naturally thought of all the possibilities. A mere Tianyuan territory is far from enough for Qin Shaojie to fear.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so, Ding Nuo also nodded secretly. He is worthy of being his own child and keeping the blood of the Ding family. This arrogance alone is not comparable to that of ordinary teenagers.


    But it''s true that even if you can''t kill each other, it''s not a difficult thing for Ding Nuo to keep Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner.


    Johnson''s bent body finally appeared opposite Qin Shaojie and others after the light disappeared. At a glance, he made it clear that the three of Qin Shaojie were just people who would stir up the whole Baitao sect.


    His chaotic eyes did not stop on Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner, but finally fell on Ding Nuo. The original indifferent face also showed a trace of dignified color, because he also noticed a vague sense of fear in Dino.


    At this level, no perception can easily deviate. Dino is afraid to exist at the same level as himself.


    He knows several old people in Tianyuan territory in the state of Wan Jin, but this man is quite new. I think he should be a strong man outside the state of Wan Jin.


    I just don''t know who is sacred. I came to this endless sea.


    "Old ancestor, you must make decisions for us. They killed hundreds of disciples of our Bai Tao sect. Now I am the only one left in the dead world of the whole Bai Tao sect. Even I have abandoned an arm! If you don''t do it again, the whole Bai Tao sect will be destroyed today!"


    Jiang Tao on one side seems to have found the backbone. He kneels directly at Johnson. At this time, his right arm was already reluctantly bloody, and it was hard to accept the loss of one arm, even if he was a strong spirit state. After all, his combat effectiveness will be reduced by at least three layers in the future! This is undoubtedly a fatal blow to Jiang Tao.


    So he wanted Qin Shaojie and others to die, and he was tortured to death by himself!


    The loss of Baitao sect today is the heaviest in the past years. The strong in the sect are almost dead and injured!


    "This friend, please give me an explanation! My Baitao sect is not easy to provoke!"


    Johnson felt the strong smell of blood in the air, and his face changed in an instant. In any case, the Bai Tao sect is the foundation that he spent hundreds of years to establish. Now it''s good. It''s almost eaten in one pot!


    How can he not be angry?


    If he is not afraid of each other''s strong strength, he just wants to take down the other party, pull out his bones and tendons, and let him try to bite the pain of thousands of ants!


    "Explain? Don''t you know what the Baitao sect is? If you want to explain this, it''s your Baitao sect that gives us an explanation." Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about Jiangsen in Yuanjing that day. He doesn''t retreat at all under the cold drink.


    Such arrogance is also the first time Johnson has seen it.


    Although Qin Shaojie is a spirit realm, in his opinion, this strength is only a little difficult to deal with.


    "I don''t know your senior, you should have died thousands of times in my hands!" looking at Qin Shaojie''s appearance, Johnson was also angry in his heart. What kind of status is he? Even the other immortals of Wanjin dare not be so arrogant in front of themselves.


    Even though he knows that there are thousands of mistakes in the Baitao sect, this is also the territory of the Baitao sect. He is also the ancestor of the Baitao sect!


    "It seems that this matter can only be solved in the most primitive way! I''ve been closed for a long time, and it''s time to practice my skills!" the ancestor of Bai Tao sect is a direct person. The most difficult thing in front of me must be Ding Nuo. As long as I clean him up, everything else is easy to say.


    Although it is the middle of tianyuanjing, Johnson has used a lot of resources and other means over the years. He is not afraid of Dino! If it weren''t for fear that Dino might have a strong background behind him, he wouldn''t want to talk too much nonsense.


    But now it is difficult to ride a tiger. He has felt that many powerful breath are approaching Baitao sect. He must be a strong player of Chihong sect and Ziguang sect. If we can''t kill each other today, the reputation of Bai Tao sect will be at the bottom of the valley in the future in the state of Wan Jin!


    "I also want to experience the means of your sect!" although Dino is only in the middle of Tianyuan territory, he is still a strong man at the sage level. Whether it is amazing or means, just a middle of Tianyuan territory is not enough for him to shrink back.


    Two people like the heart to understand the general, tear open the space, is to disappear in it.


    The attack at Tianyuan level is so powerful. If you attack here, I''m afraid the whole Baitao sect will be destroyed.


    Only in the endless void can we show our strength.


    But no one noticed that at the moment when Dino tore the space, a residual shadow also disappeared into the void with Dino.


    After losing the two strongmen at the level of Tianyuan realm, the people present were also in a state of relative checks and balances. After all, in their view, although Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner were the spirit realm, Jiang Tao was also the peak of the spirit realm. Even if they lost an arm, it did not affect the final combat effectiveness.


    Next, as long as the battle in Tianyuan realm is over, everything here can know the next situation,.


    "Leave this man to me. I haven''t done it for a long time."


    However, it seems that Chen Yuner doesn''t think so. She directly locks Jiang Tao''s breath. A faint sense of killing shrouds Jiang Tao, which also changes Jiang Tao''s complexion. He never thought that Chen Yuner dared to fight himself.


    "Yes, pay attention to safety."


    With a slight nod, Qin Shaojie didn''t care at all. The strength Jiang Tao can exert now is only seven layers. Chen Yuner is still at the peak, coupled with the relationship between Huigen''s physique, it is not difficult to destroy Jiang Tao.


    What''s more, Qin Shaojie also knows that only by constantly experiencing the training of life and death can he grow up quickly.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for these disciples of Baitao sect to stay. Let''s do it together."


    Qin Shaojie is not the benevolence of women. Qin Shaojie knows the means and style of Bai Tao sect in the sand sea. Since he absolutely wants to destroy the whole Bai Tao sect, he will not keep his hand at all. These disciples of Baitao sect are executioners. Killing them can be regarded as acting on behalf of heaven and providing more peace for Wanjin in the future.


    The two hit it off at once. Chen Yuner''s breath directly locked Jiang Tao. At this moment, his powerful energy turned into countless attacks and went to Jiang Tao''s crazy statistics!


    Seeing this, Jiang Tao is also angry in his heart. At this time, he can''t care about anything else. If he doesn''t do it now, he''s afraid that he will really die in the other party''s hands.


    "All the disciples of Baitao sect listen to the order and join hands to completely wipe out these two people @!" under the fierce roar, Jiang Tao also fought with Chen Yuner as soon as the order came out.


    Unless there is an absolute gap or strong means, it is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time.


    The afterwave diffusion caused by the intersection of energy continues to impact the main island. The destruction caused by such attack force can be imagined for the damage to the main island.


    The other disciples of Baitao sect roared loudly when they heard Jiang Tao''s order. They had no choice and retreat. They had seen the means of Qin Shaojie and others before. If they waited to die, the result might be worse. In that case, it''s better to fight!


    At present, many disciples of Baitao sect also urged the magic weapons in their hands and the energy in their bodies, turned into rapid attacks, and roared away madly at Qin Shaojie!


    Unfortunately, these so-called supplies, even Qin Shaojie''s defense, cannot be broken.


    Qin Shaojie swept away with his palm facing down, and all the creatures within hundreds of feet around him turned into a pile of blood mist! No one can survive under this palm.


    Qin Shaojie had no pity on his face. He said that if these people want to die, they must die!


    The action of the strong in the spirit realm can be described as destroying the withered and decaying in front of this group of Di yuan realm, three spirit realm and some life and death realm.


    No one is one of Qin Shaojie.


    It was just a few breaths. Hundreds of disciples of Baitao sect died in Qin Shaojie''s hands. Their death method is quite simple. Under the powerful energy, their blood explodes directly, and their bones don''t exist!


    Countless blood dyed the Sea red, and the disgusting smell of blood in the air was also deepening!


    Unless it is at the level of divine spirit realm, it is impossible for other martial artists to pose any threat to Qin Shaojie through quantity.


    This is not a fight at all. It''s a one-sided massacre!


    More importantly, Qin Shaojie didn''t stop.


    When Bai Tao sect did those things, it should have thought of such consequences.


    Countless disciples of Baitao sect were in deep panic at this time. Their initial moves were also frightened at this moment.


    Qin Shaojie is like a god of killing who came out of hell, harvesting people''s lives madly!


    In this way, not to mention the Bai Tao sect, even the state of Wan Jin is not enough for him to kill!


    ......

 Chapter 842

    The battle between Chen Yuner and Jiang Tao was not entangled in imagination, but just a quarter of an hour. Chen Yuner completely killed Jiang Tao, the leader of Baitao sect!


    One palm falls and all the viscera are broken! His divine sense tried to escape, but he was directly controlled by Chen Yuner. No matter how Jiang Tao begged, Chen Yuner remained unmoved. Because she also knows that bimon''s favorite is this high-level spirit!


    On the other hand, Qin Shaojie''s one-sided massacre lasted for an hour!


    I don''t know how many disciples of Baitao sect fell into his hands, and countless bodies became corpses. The blood stained the whole main island, and the blood soaked the surrounding sea! The strong smell of blood spread hundreds of miles away under the wind of the sea.


    Those disciples who were still alive had already given up their defense and resistance. They kept trying to leave the main island and the Baitao sect. At the moment of Jiang Tao''s death, the only obsession in everyone''s heart dissipated. They know very well that once Jiang Tao dies, coupled with the killing of Qin Shaojie today, even if the last old ancestor Johnson wins, the whole Baitao sect will no longer exist!


    Bai Tao sect, once one of the three major forces in Wanjin, is expected to dominate the whole Wanjin in the next thirty or fifty years. No one thought it would eventually fall into the hands of Qin Shaojie.


    As the saying goes, everything has cause and effect. If Bai Tao sect hadn''t been doing such activities, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t have been so cruel.


    Finally, Qin Shaojie stopped!


    At this time, there was no living mouth on the main island, and countless visceral fragments and body debris were scattered on the main island and the surrounding waters. Even the sea fish in the sea seemed to be aware of the palpitating killing and did not dare to come out and swallow these corpses at this time.


    In addition to the pungent smell of blood, there is more fear and killing in the whole air!


    Those strong men outside the Baitao sect are stunned and dare not move. They are afraid that Qin Shaojie will attack them here!


    If you can kill the whole Baitao sect, you will not be afraid of the Chihong sect and the Ziguang sect.


    At this time, as long as you are not a fool, you know that Qin Shaojie can''t afford to exist. In general, revenge is just killing dozens of people, and there are thousands of people who died in Qin Shaojie''s hands today! By such means, Rao is also shocked by those who have experienced life and death for many years!


    Qin Shaojie is like a devil coming out of hell. He madly takes everyone''s lives without a trace of pity.


    When their eyes were opposite Qin Shaojie''s, those who came to inquire about the news also felt their souls trembling, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe. Many of them are also knowledgeable, but in the face of this massacre, they are pale and scared.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to have any plans for them, otherwise it would be difficult for these people to escape.


    Chen Yuner didn''t speak. She knew that Qin Shaojie was not obsessed or bloodthirsty, but because he was dissatisfied with the practices of slaves in the sand sea. If Bai Tao sect had a little humanity, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t have done so. But this is the fate of Bai Tao sect.


    There''s nothing in the world that Qin Shaojie doesn''t dare. Don''t mention a Bai Tao sect, even a sect. If you really annoy Qin Shaojie, you''ll come to no good end.


    Qin Shaojie closed his eyes slightly. No one knew what had just happened better than him.


    He is not a murderous man, let alone a man who enjoys killing. But just now, he seemed to be immersed in looking at his own world, and seemed to stir the blood force in his body with the help of this soaring blood gas!


    Qin Shaojie has never felt the power of his blood for so many years. If it weren''t for Ding Nuo, he would even think that his flesh is really waste material.


    But just now, under the large-scale fighting, he obviously felt an extreme force hidden in his blood. This power is not the power of the blood essence of the real dragon, but more like a power that has not awakened in a deep sleep!


    It is precisely because of this force that he is immersed in it and constantly trying to chase it out.


    It''s a pity that the blood force is hidden too deep, so Qin Shaojie can''t catch it at all. Only he vaguely feels the extreme arrogance of that force. Once this blood force is stimulated, Qin Shaojie has a strong feeling that his strength will be improved again, and the improvement is by no means a little.


    However, even if he didn''t realize the blood power just now, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t keep a hand on these people.


    Today, these disciples of Baitao sect will not die in their own hands. In the future, things will be exposed, and they will not survive in Wanjin.


    But anyway, immersed in the chase of blood power, Qin Shaojie almost lost himself, which also made Qin Shaojie very unhappy. No matter what it is, it can never be a reason that will affect his mind in his eyes!


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie stopped at last, otherwise the killing might continue.


    But one thing is certain that the blood force in his bones seems to be quite bloodthirsty. Because the smell of blood in the air made him feel the power of blood, with a trace of pleasure.


    "Have you broken through to the middle of the divine realm?"


    At this time, Chen Yuner quietly stood beside Qin Shaojie and felt that Qin Shaojie was not only in a state of exhaustion, but also full of breath. It is clear that it has reached the middle stage of the divine spirit realm. It seems that there are still some gains this time.


    "Well, a little bit."


    In front of Chen Yuner, Qin Shaojie didn''t deny it. He really improved his cultivation in the previous killing. In the middle of the divine spirit realm, his combat effectiveness was enhanced again, but he didn''t look happy, and the improvement of his strength was only a matter of time.


    Seeing that Chen Yuner was safe, Qin Shaojie was relieved. Obviously, Jiang Tao should have died in his hands.


    "This is Najie. In addition to Jiang Tao, there are several other strong spirits."


    Under the voice, Chen Yuner also handed Qin Shaojie five rings, which she had just taken from several spirits who had died. As a spirit realm, there are also some treasures in Najie. These things can be given to the Dayan Dynasty of Qin Shaojie.


    For these, Qin Shaojie did not refuse.


    "It''s time to come out there."


    However, to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, the battle in the endless void seems to have not ended. At least now neither bimon nor Dino has appeared, which makes Qin Shaojie vaguely uneasy.


    In the middle of Tianyuan territory, it should not be delayed until this time.


    "Come out!"


    Just when Qin Shaojie was worried, the space where Ding Nuo disappeared was torn open, and then Ding Nuo''s body stumbled out. At this time, Dino''s state is a little bad, his breath is disordered, and even there is no small injury!


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also strode over and helped him quickly.


    "Keep it. It should be of great use to you."


    Waving his hand, he seemed to guess Qin Shaojie''s worry. Ding Nuo also handed Qin Shaojie a bracelet! This bracelet is a jade bracelet. It doesn''t look strange.


    "Although that guy is from the Tianyuan realm, the jade bracelet is not simple. Even I almost fell on it."


    Dino''s face changed slightly when he thought of the battle in the void.


    The strong man in Tianyuan didn''t worry Dino, let alone he had the dead Bimeng to help in the dark. I thought that the undead bimon could kill each other secretly, but who knows that an energy aura directly wrapped Johnson in it at the moment of the undead bimon''s hand.


    This energy aura can absorb most of the attacks and turn into pure energy to bounce back. This means that the undead bimon and Dino are unexpected.


    Fortunately, he also has many means, and the undead is stronger than Meng. Otherwise, it would not be Johnson but Dino who died in it.


    But even so, he also paid a big price!


    And all this is because of the jade bracelet in front of you!


    According to Dino''s conjecture, the jade bead is enough to block the saint''s full attack! So after killing Johnson, Dino took the bracelet down.


    "Cultivate yourself first."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie didn''t pinch. Ding Nuo''s evaluation is enough to explain the power of the jade bracelet, and Qin Shaojie directly took it over and asked Chen Yuner to take it.


    Seeing this, Chen Yuner was stunned, but finally she smiled. She would never really refuse Qin Shaojie''s arrangement.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s wrist also reappears the mark of the dead bimon. If he guesses correctly, Johnson''s divine consciousness should also be swallowed by the dead bimon. I just don''t know how much it takes for the dead to grow into a saint.


    "You did all this?"


    But Dino immediately noticed the abnormalities around him, the blood on the ground and the smell of blood. I don''t know how many people''s blood can make such a look?!


    "Yes."


    Qin Shaojie did not deny this, because it was not necessary, but he did not directly tell Ding Nuo that there seemed to be some problems in his blood.


    "Within three years, at most, you must go back to Ding''s house! Otherwise, the reverse bite of blood power will exceed your control, and you will become a sacrifice of blood power!"


    However, Dino''s eyes were still filled with a strong color of concern.


    He had guessed this situation. He was afraid it had something to do with the power of blood.


    Qin Shaojie''s blood power has been hidden for so long and has not been activated. I''m afraid it can''t hold up now. After all, with the enhancement of Qin Shaojie''s strength, the desire of blood force to be awakened is stronger! If the blood can''t be awakened, the power of the blood will forcibly break away from the bondage of the subject and turn away from the guest. At that time, it must be a bad thing for Qin Shaojie.


    The power of the Ding family''s blood is more powerful than anyone else. Besides, Qin Shaojie''s blood power can''t be ignored.


    He knows that Qin Shaojie is not indecisive, but such blood shows that the people who died here are beyond the scope of Qin Shaojie''s original intention!


    A slight frown on his brow seems to have something to do with the power of blood in his body.


    blamed!


    With a dark scold in his heart, Qin Shaojie did not doubt Ding Nuo''s words. Anyway, Dino is a saint. If even he is so afraid of the power of blood, it seems that it is not a simple thing to suppress it easily.


    Last time Dino said that the power of blood is a double-edged sword. If it can''t be stimulated, it will be swallowed by the power of blood in the end. But once inspired, it will be even more powerful for the warrior.


    He doesn''t want to go to Ding''s house so early. After all, there are still many things he hasn''t handled well, but now it seems that he can''t wait.


    Although Chen Yuner didn''t know what Ding Nuo said, he could see that the worry on Ding Nuo''s face was also a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    She didn''t organize Qin Shaojie''s killing just now. She just felt a little strange and blamed it on Qin Shaojie''s unaccustomed behavior in the sand sea. But now it seems that it is not simply so.


    "Well, I''ll go as soon as possible."


    ......

 Chapter 843

    Bai Tao sect was almost destroyed in one day. Even the ancestors of Tian Yuan territory are missing!


    The blood then spilled into the surrounding hundred miles of sea water. The once prosperous zongmen collapsed in the eyes of many powerful people, and its demise was not the destruction of a powerful team, but seemed to be just erased by three people.


    Unfortunately, everyone only saw Ding Nuo''s face. As for Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner, no one saw them from beginning to end.


    It subverted the Bai Tao sect. Qin Shaojie and others did not leave directly. On the contrary, Qin Shaojie went deep into it and swept away almost all the resources of the Bai Tao sect in recent years.


    Although this is only a first-class force on the sea, the accumulation over the years is not weak, and even Qin Shaojie is jealous. These resources are enough for Jingjue auction to last for decades. Even Zihuang Pavilion can last for five or even ten years!


    It seems that Qin Shaojie and others have gained a lot from this trip to Baitao sect.


    Then a cluster of raging fire burned in the depths of the sect gate of Bai Tao sect, and the whole big main island was burned in this fire!


    Since then, there is no Bai Tao sect in the world.


    "Our ancestors, Bai Tao sect was destroyed. Are we going to rob the territory of Bai Tao sect now? Or break into Bai Tao sect and rob their resources?"


    In the Chihong sect, a middle-aged man''s eyes were full of excitement. From today on, the state of Jin will be divided into two parts. They have thought about this situation countless times, but it''s a pity that it never really appeared. Unexpectedly, this time, they don''t know what powerful existence Bai Tao sect provoked, leading to the destruction of the door.


    This seems to be a good opportunity for the current Chihong sect.


    "Do you really think that the destruction of Baitao sect is a good thing for our Chihong sect? Without Baitao sect, do you think we can compete with Ziguang sect?" however, the old man didn''t have a trace of smile on his face. On the contrary, he looked more dignified. Tripartite confrontation is the best situation in the state of ten thousand jin. If we must destroy one faction, we''d better also destroy the purple light faction.


    Unfortunately, this is not the case now, which is what he is worried about,


    There are two strong people in the Tianyuan realm in the purple light sect. If the purple light party shoots at the Chihong sect, the current Chihong sect has only one way to lose.


    "Since those people are going to destroy the Baitao sect, the contents must also be taken away. As for the territory of the Baitao sect, don''t mess with it. I hope the purple light sect won''t think that our Chihong sect has the desire to dominate." swallow softly, the old man also disappeared. And these words made the leader of Chihong sect sweat with surprise.


    He only thought of getting something in Baitao sect, but he didn''t expect a greater crisis behind him.


    "Make arrangements and pay close attention to the attention of the Chihong sect. If the Chihong sect has ulterior motives, it will be a direct declaration of war against the Chihong sect. The state of Wan Jin has been divided for so long, so it''s time to integrate."


    Similarly, in the purple light sect, the strong gathered at this time, and everyone was discussing the action of entering the Bai Tao sect.


    At this time, the eyes of the two strong people in the Tianyuan realm also flickered with excitement that had not been seen in hundreds of years. Although the purple light sect is the most powerful existence of the three major sects, they still dare not act rashly. Otherwise, once the Chihong sect and Baitao sect join hands, the purple light sect will be quite passive.


    But now, with the help of others, they have swept away their biggest worries. Since then, Wan Jin can only respect the purple light sect!


    ......


    Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner left quietly with Ding Nuo after searching almost all the resources of Bai Tao sect.


    Their strength is quite strong. It''s not difficult to leave here.


    As for what will happen here next, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care. After they left, the place they chose was also blue water city, where extraordinary is still waiting for themselves.


    ......


    Blue water city is undoubtedly much more lively than before. There is no other reason. It seems that an active volcano erupted from the sand sea, causing countless people to peep. Many people think it is a treasure in the endless sea area, and some people think it is an ancient relic.


    Therefore, many imperial dynasties and zongmen empires in the great Japanese region want to participate.


    Moreover, the Bai Tao sect was destroyed, and countless forces were full of curiosity. Although they didn''t want to participate in the affairs of Wan Jin, they couldn''t control their curiosity to eat melons.


    But for these changes, Qin Shaojie in the blue water city didn''t care at all.


    They didn''t leave in a hurry after they came back from Bai Tao''s sect. After all, Dino''s injury also needs to be handled as soon as possible. They suffered great trauma when they were suppressed in the sand sea. Now Qin Shaojie dare not take it lightly without recovery.


    As for the extraordinary months, I was familiar with the blue water city. These days, when Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner helped Ding Nuo heal, they were also asking for information. To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, Su Dongyi, the son of dariyu, also came to the blue water city.


    It can be seen that both Shahai and Baitao faction have made a lot of noise in the whole Japanese territory.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t come forward to meet Su Dongyi. Although he had a pleasant time together in Qilin earth at the beginning, it''s a pity that this time the matter involved too much. Qin Shaojie didn''t want to be guessed.


    Under the care of everyone, Dino recovered a lot, even further than before. This is undoubtedly a good thing for everyone.


    "I didn''t expect you could activate the magic chain. If the Ding family knew it, I''m afraid it would be quite shocking."


    Inside the house, Ding Nuo looked at Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Shaojie never doubted him, but the magic chain involved a lot. Even if he was as strong as a saint at the beginning, he couldn''t really urge the magic chain, but now it seems that there seems to be a certain connection between Qin Shaojie and the magic chain.


    You should know that only the three gates and nine domains have done some research on the magic chain. If they can understand that the descendants of the Ding family can also urge the magic chain, I don''t know what their expression will be.


    "According to the original Ding family''s calculation, within a few years, the demon clan will be unsealed. You have a lock demon chain in your hand, which is also an additional guarantee, but the premise of this guarantee is that you are strong enough, at least to reach the saint level, otherwise the lock demon chain will only attract unlimited pursuit of the demon clan."


    When it comes to the demon clan, the dignified color on Dino''s face is even worse.


    In recent years, the Ding family has been inquiring about the news of the demon family, but they have got nothing. But no one doubted the speculation that the two of the Ding family appeared. Once the demon clan appears, the magic chain will become a double-edged sword, so Ding Nuo also hopes that Qin Shaojie can grow up as soon as possible.


    "It''s unrealistic to reach the sage level within a few years." shaking his head, Qin Shaojie also hopes to become a powerful existence like a sage. Even in the last life, he is one step away from reaching it. But if you reach the sage within a few years or before the demon clan breaks the seal, it obviously makes Qin Shaojie feel a little incredible.


    He does have some means. At least once the star spirit is gathered, the speed of cultivation will more than double.


    However, this level of saints is not simply a matter of cultivation talent. Countless people do not know how much they have paid to become saints. Unfortunately, few can really reach the level of saints, and most people are lifelong regrets.


    "Others may not be able, but once the lineage of the Ding family awakens, it can reach the level of a saint. And you are better than other lineages of the Ding family." however, Ding Nuo has considerable trust in Qin Shaojie. Because he has no doubt about the Ding family.


    "If the strength of each lineage of the Ding family can reach saints, the number of saints in the Ding family will not be less than the number of nearly 50 at the peak."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie has his own judgment. Although he doesn''t know what strength the Ding family is now, he obviously won''t be so strong. As Ding Nuo said, the direct disciples are all raised to the sage level. If so, the disciples of the Ding family are really too scary.


    "That''s the truth. It''s just that it''s not convenient to tell you something now. When you get to Ding''s house, it will be clear."


    For Qin Shaojie''s skeptical attitude, Ding Nuo was not surprised.


    Saints are really a very difficult realm. Blood alone is not enough to become saints. The blood of Dante''s family has enough energy to make their direct disciples reach this height. This is why the Ding family cares so much about the purity of their blood.


    As for Qin Shaojie''s question, the same is true. Unfortunately, those things are the biggest secrets of the Ding family. Even Ding Nuo can''t tell Qin Shaojie.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Sitting next to Ding Nuo, Qin Shaojie asked seemingly unintentionally.


    And his words also showed a bitter smile on Dino''s face. He never wanted to see his children before he died, and his children were still so excellent and outstanding that even his own life was saved by his son.


    He was not a man who liked to fight. If he could, he was even willing to stay in Tianyou city to accompany Qin Shaojie and his mother.


    But during this period of time and Qin Shaojie contact, he also understood that his son''s temperament is completely different from himself. It''s not that he doesn''t like fighting. He doesn''t like others to rob him.


    But in this world, whenever interests are involved, someone wants to rob.


    "Go back to Ding''s house. I haven''t been back for many years. I have to deal with some things."


    He didn''t hide Qin Shaojie. He had thought about it for months.


    If Qin Shaojie is not his child, he is not in a hurry, but since he is his own child, Ding Nuo must go back.


    The Ding family is too arrogant. Even if their talent is like Dino, they don''t have any privileges in the Ding family. Under other circumstances, he might not be so anxious, but now it''s different, because Qin Shaojie''s blood won''t last long.


    Three years, up to three years. Once he can''t activate his blood, Qin Shaojie will be greatly backfired. That kind of counterattack is very likely to kill Qin Shaojie.


    So he can''t wait any longer.


    "The Ding family shouldn''t be so easy to accept me."


    What a mind Qin Shaojie is. You can see that Dino guessed something.


    "Don''t worry, no one in the Ding family dares to really touch you with me!"


    Everything is just as Qin Shaojie said. If he doesn''t act now, he will be quite passive when Qin Shaojie returns to the Ding family.


    So he has to go back, and he needs to fight for something.


    In the past, he didn''t like to fight because he didn''t think about it, but now it''s different. He must make plans for Qin Shaojie.


    Of course, Ding Nuo didn''t tell Qin Shaojie about this specific thing. Just as he said, when Qin Shaojie arrived at Ding''s house, he knew everything.


    "When are you leaving?"


    Qin Shaojie is not that kind of person. Since Dino has decided, he won''t say much.


    "Now!"


    "By the way, under what circumstances will the Ding family look down on me?"


    "Excellent enough, or you are the head of the Ding family in the future!"


    ......

 Chapter 845

    The location of Qingyan mountain is hardly a secret for the whole Qingyan region.


    It''s not difficult to find here, but it''s a pity that no one dares to really set foot in Qingyan mountain except the strong ones at the spirit level. Qin Shaojie leads Chen Yuner and Bufan all the way. The final destination is Qingyan mountain!


    The great solar region, the great solar region and the green inflammatory region all belong to the human gate. It is not difficult to shuttle through each other with the help of space wormholes. Qin Shaojie also used this period of time to constantly consolidate her mid-term realm of the spirit realm. The particularity of Chen Yuner''s Huigen constitution makes her not worry about this at all. The only thing she needs to do is to improve her strength to the peak of the spirit realm as soon as possible.


    Relatively speaking, the extraordinary is too relaxed. Now, extraordinary is a powerful giant at the level of Tianyuan realm. As a special existence refined by black dace Jiao people, reaching Tianyuan realm is already the peak. If you want to further refine, you can only look at fate.


    If Bufan really wants to do something, he can only feel the Kunyu glazed body he created when he broke through the Tianyuan realm. According to Qin Shaojie, its strength has not really been brought into full play, but once it is successful, it will improve a lot of battles.


    This is extraordinary, and I know it.


    Constantly shuttling through the endless void with the help of space wormholes also deepened Qin Shaojie''s feeling of the power of the stars.


    In the last life, he condensed and formed the star spirit with the help of the power of the stars, but in this life, he refined dark matter and sensed the vast power of the stars in advance. It''s a pity that in recent years, Qin Shaojie has no real experience of leisure. This period of time is a good opportunity.


    ......


    Qingyan mountain is located in the Qingyan sect of Qingyan region!


    To be exact, the origin of the name of Qingyan sect also has a great relationship with Qingyan mountain!


    Qin Shaojie and others spent more than a month to reach the category of Qingyan sect with the help of space wormhole. The Qingyan sect has an unwritten rule that every Empire must have a space wormhole to reach Qingyan mountain. Therefore, it is easy to go to Qingyan mountain as long as you arrive at Qingyan sect.


    Qin Shaojie and others chose the channel from Beifeng Empire to Qingyan mountain. The northern Phoenix empire is relatively prosperous. It is said that the Phoenix family circled here at the beginning. Unfortunately, after thousands of years, it is very difficult to find the relevant traces of the Phoenix family, but the rumors about the Phoenix family in the northern Phoenix empire are not uncommon.


    Qin Shaojie and the three did not hide their breath. After all, they either reached the spirit state with strength, they just had a special identity. Otherwise, it was almost impossible to go to Qingyan mountain with the help of this special channel, unless they were strong. So the three of Qin Shaojie didn''t hide their breath.


    All three of them looked quite young. Such talents even shocked the older generation of strong men in the Beifeng empire. After all, in their view, it is very likely that Qin Shaojie and others are the core disciples of the Qing Yan sect, because it is unrealistic for ordinary imperial dynasties to reach the spirit state in their twenties.


    Unfortunately, to their disappointment, Qin Shaojie came from Pengyu.


    Three gates and nine regions, there are always some places mixed with strong people from different places, just like Wanjin in the great Japanese region. Obviously, Qingyan mountain in Qingyan domain can also attract young talents from three schools and nine domains. However, now the secret of Qingyan mountain has been almost explored. Therefore, unless someone is interested in Qingyan flower, many young people in other domains are not willing to come again.


    Therefore, the appearance of Qin Shaojie and others is a rare passer-by.


    Of course, it is only limited to passers-by.


    The space wormhole of Beifeng Empire, like the space wormhole of other empires, does not directly reach Qingyan mountain, but a small town hundreds of miles away from Qingyan mountain!


    It''s more a village than a small town! Because there are no outsiders here all year round. Except for the strong who come from the wormhole of space to rest here occasionally, almost no other people will appear here.


    This town is called Qingyan village. Although it is small, it also maintains a scale of about thousands all year round. Of course, most of the villagers here are simple villagers. In addition to their daily land farming and hunting, their source of income is a passer-by like Qin Shaojie.


    Chen Yuner and Bufan obviously appeared here for the first time. They are also quite curious about the town. After all, anyway, the buildings in the town are not made of grass and trees, but special wooden structures, which are no less than those of big families in some big cities.


    At the beginning, these buildings were built by the foreign strong man for better cultivation and living place. With the departure of those strong men, these buildings have also become the living place of the local town, which may be some of their wealth.


    When they came out of the wormhole, they also found that there were about a dozen places similar to this exit, which must lead to different empires.


    As soon as they appeared, an old man hurried to them. The old man looked 70 or 80 years old and had some rickets. But when he saw Qin Shaojie, his eyes twinkled with excitement. Now fewer and fewer people have come from the wormhole. This is not a good thing for the development of the whole town.


    Because only the more foreign strongmen, the more supplies the town will get. Some town disciples have become powerful warriors because of the eyes of foreign strongmen, which is enough to change their life trajectory for them.


    Unfortunately, there may be a wave of people in three or five years, but even so, the town arranges the wise men in the village to stick here all year round, so that they can meet each other immediately in case someone comes at an uncertain time.


    "Don''t worry, the people here are quite simple, and no one knows Qingyan mountain better than them."


    The people in Qingyan mountain in Qin Shaojie''s memory have been here for many years. Maybe they have been living here since the demon clan was sealed. Although it is still hundreds of miles away from Qingyan mountain, this is the nearest area with signs of human life activities from the whole Qingyan mountain.


    Further out, it is a dynasty beyond potential.


    The people of Qingyan village, a small town, do not want to live in the dynasty because of their relocation. It is a rare and valuable friendship to stick to it all these years.


    Qin Shaojie arched his hands at the old man, and then took out some gold coins to the old man. Although it is a long time away from the royal dynasty, gold coins are still of great use, because the Dynasty will send some people to exchange needed goods with the town almost every year or two in order to ensure the development of the town.


    Otherwise, just relying on the scale of thousands of people, it is almost unrealistic for the town to exist for so many years.


    "I am a small town in Qingyan village. No outsiders have come for nearly three years. Welcome!"


    The old man''s generosity to Qin Shaojie also outlined a smile on his face, and then he became quite enthusiastic after welcoming him.


    Under the leadership of the old man, Qin Shaojie and the three were also led towards the town. Along the way, they heard a lot of old people''s news about Qingyan village. The old man didn''t seem to care about meeting Qin Shaojie and others for the first time. He talked all the way, but he was no stranger. In this regard, the three of Qin Shaojie are also happy and comfortable.


    They have been practicing all the time, and few people NAG in their ears like the old man.


    From time to time, I asked for some news about Qingyan mountain, and the old man also said everything. Only when mentioning the town of Qingyan village, the old man also had a faint color on his face.


    In a strict sense, Qingyan Village town cannot form a so-called town at all. After all, Tianyou city where Qin Shaojie is located also has a scale of more than 100000 people. These thousands of people are only a village at most.


    In addition, there seems to have been some civil strife in the dynasty where it is located in these years. The originally stipulated exchange of needed goods once a year or two has not come for five years.


    This is undoubtedly making the town worse.


    They are all civilians here, so they can''t practice, and they can''t leave here on a long journey, so they have a tight life these years.


    After all, it''s too close to Qingyan mountain. Because of the special relationship of Qingyan mountain, it''s not easy to find wild animals within a hundred miles, so hunting in Qingyan village is not very reliable. Fortunately, the people in Qingyan village can raise some animals, otherwise it may not be easy to eat a mouthful of meat.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also sighed softly. There are some things he can''t help. If he had known the situation of Qingyan village, he might have gotten some good things when he was in Beifeng empire. After all, for these civilians, living is the most important thing.


    There has been no one in the town for several years. The appearance of Qin Shaojie also aroused the curiosity of many town residents, and those children followed Qin Shaojie.


    Chen Yuner was also uncomfortable with this, but when she saw Qin Shaojie''s eyes, she could only smile softly at these simple situations.


    The people here are simple. Although they are curious, they are generally quite kind. If they say evil words to them, they may scare these children,


    When many outsiders came, the situation in the town was still excluded for some time, because those people disrupted their quiet life, and some people were not good people. It''s just that after a long time, people in the town have to rely on the prosperity of the outside world, which is quite contradictory.


    The old man stayed Qin Shaojie in an inn. The inn was not small, but it seemed quite lonely. There was no one but a child in charge of guarding the inn. Fortunately, the inn is quite tidy. Obviously, they are also worried about people coming suddenly.


    The three of Qin Shaojie were also quite satisfied with the environment, but the old man also showed an apologetic smile. During this period, if you want to eat and drink well, you may have some trouble, but you have repeatedly guaranteed that if there are in the town, it must be limited to meet their needs.


    At this point, Qin Shaojie shook his head. They are all powerful beings at the spirit level, and even if they don''t eat, they don''t have any influence.


    "Don''t worry. Before we leave, we will find a time to see if there are suitable root and bone disciples in the town."


    The three sat down and saw the old man all the time. It seemed that they didn''t mean to go. Qin Shaojie also smiled. He also came at the beginning, and now he guessed the old man''s idea.


    Those who can appear in this town from the space wormhole are either powerful people or people with deep background. But no matter what kind, it is extremely noble to the people in the town, and only these people are likely to change the fate of the young generation in the town.


    This is why when they enter the town, many teenagers will quietly follow them.


    "That old man is to thank a few little friends!"


    "If you have any request, just tell me!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s commitment, the old man also seemed quite excited. In the past, they also begged many people, but it seems that most people are not easy to get along with. It is rare to see such as Qin Shaojie.


    ......


    (sorry, there''s a problem with the update time these days. Dragon monkey is adjusting so as not to affect everyone''s reading experience! ")

 Chapter 846

    Qin Shaojie and others stayed in Qingyan village for three days.


    Not because they don''t want to go to Qingyan mountain as soon as possible, but because there is one thing that only people in Qingyan village can get, that is green insect!


    The so-called green insects are small things like mulberry insects raised by the people of Qingyan village. They devour the green grass around Qingyan mountain and can spit out silk thread continuously. These silk threads are of better quality than ordinary silk. In the past, these silk became the object of contention among the surrounding dynasties.


    It''s a pity that green insects cannot survive if they are too far away from Qingyan mountain. Even raising them in Qingyan village is quite troublesome. They will be killed if they are not careful. So many villagers are also careful. Under normal circumstances, these green insects are of no use to Qin Shaojie and others, but they are indispensable if you want to go to Qingyan mountain to find Qingyan flowers.


    They seem to be born with a special perception of green and hot flowers, and can detect the existence of green and hot flowers.


    Any warrior who wants to enter Qingyan mountain to find Qingyan flowers will carry some of these green insects around him. Because in Qingyan mountain, divine consciousness basically doesn''t work. It is very difficult to find green and hot flowers with the naked eye.


    If you are careless, even if the green and hot flowers are under your feet, you can''t catch them.


    The green insect is about the size of a thumb, and its whole body shows a blue color, which is very similar to the burning flame of the Qingyan mountain. The most important thing is that the green insect has only mouth and no anus. In this case, it is a possibility that the green insect has no excreta.


    Once enough things are swallowed, a kind of silk will be born in the body of the green insect, and then spit out through the mouth, which will be used by the villagers here to weave clothes or accumulate them, and give them to the surrounding dynasties as exchange.


    In addition, the green insect has no eyes, and its furry body has only one mouth except sixteen small claws. In the words of people in Qingyan village, this mouth is the combination of his nose and mouth.


    "Once they perceive the existence of Qingyan flowers, these green insects will become restless, but once they touch the flame of Qingyan mountain, they will die."


    It seems that he is worried that Qin Shaojie and others did not remember, and the old man entrusted him a little again.


    Green insects are also precious in Qingyan village. Although there are a lot of them, no one is willing to let them die easily.


    The flame temperature of Qingyan mountain seems not high, but it can burn some. Even if the green insects touch the fire, they can only die. No one knows why the green bug is interested in green Yanhua and has a certain perception of it, but anyway, the green bug can provide direction for many martial artists.


    With green insects, the probability of obtaining green and hot flowers is also greatly improved.


    With a slight nod, Qin Shaojie and others also kept the old man''s instructions in their hearts. Then he galloped towards the place where Qingyan mountain was located!


    ......


    The distance of a hundred miles does not take much time at the feet of Qin Shaojie and others.


    The closer to the destination, the temperature around began to rise imperceptibly. Although this temperature has no impact on the current three people, one thing is certain, that is, the closer to Qingyan mountain, the less vitality between heaven and earth.


    The vegetation on the earth gradually disappeared, and even the soil turned into a desert. What makes people feel strange is that even so, there is no so-called wind sand and dust in these soils.


    "Is this Qingyan mountain? It''s really full of surprise."


    When the three were quite full, Chen Yuner looked at the continuous mountains in front of him, and his face was also a little shocked.


    This shock is not because the mountain is winding and tall, but because the mountain is bare and has nothing. The only thing is filled with dark green flames.


    These flames don''t look very dazzling, but give people a soft and gentle feeling. They don''t roar vigorously. On the contrary, they are slightly close to the ground and burn on the earth gravel. They look like a giant treasure of heaven and earth emitting dark green light from a distance.


    Such a situation is amazing.


    These flames have never been extinguished. At night, even if they are hundreds of miles away, they can clearly feel his existence, which Chen Yuner and Bufan noticed when they were in Qingyan village.


    It was the first time for both of them to come into contact with this kind of thing, which was naturally inferior to Qin Shaojie''s calmness.


    "If there is really no living body here, does the green and hot flowers grow here?"


    His eyes closed, and there was a trace of curiosity and desire in Chen Yuner''s eyes. Looking around, it seems that there are soft and dark green flames burning. There is no difference anywhere. It is not easy to distinguish some other things with the naked eye,


    "The shape of Qingyan flower is not fixed. It can be transformed into different shapes according to its own ideas. However, no matter what shape it becomes, it is in the flame of Qingyan mountain, which is very consistent with the color of the flame, so it is not easy to find it."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie of the last generation also came to Qingyan mountain. It took nine cattle and two tigers to find Qingyan flowers in Qingyan mountain.


    As for others, they are not as lucky as Qin Shaojie.


    Qingyan mountain is so broad and luxuriant that people are like ants on the earth, and can even be directly ignored. If you want to travel the whole Qingyan mountain, even if it is at a constant speed day and night, it takes days of effort.


    Coupled with the strange of qingyanhua, some people may not be able to find qingyanhua if they stay in it for half a month or even longer.


    In addition, the number of green flowers is not endless, it seems to maintain a relatively stable number, and there will be no more green flowers in a certain period of time.


    For this reason, the later Qingyan mountain also gradually lost its previous heat.


    Fortunately, according to the old man before, no one has come in here for almost five years. In this case, it means that there must be green and hot flowers in it now!


    "That is to get more. Since the function of green and hot flowers is so strong, I think many people should be able to use it."


    Eyes twinkle. Chen Yuner''s words are not nonsense, but because the fact is so!


    Besides her, Wenya and Guan Zilu are also needed. Even the people around Qin Shaojie need it.


    This kind of good thing, of course, the more the better.


    But Qin Shaojie did not answer. The acquisition of qingyanhua was not as simple as it was said. Even if he was careless, he had to lose in it. No one dares the lion to say how many good Qingyan flowers can be obtained in Qingyan mountain. If such a person really says, it''s bullshit!


    "After entering Qingyan mountain, remember to follow me closely!"


    Urging the mysterious Qi in his body, Qin Shaojie turned into a sharp arrow and plundered towards the Qingyan mountain. Chen Yuner and Bufan hurriedly followed up.


    ......


    "This is the flame of Qingyan mountain? It''s really weird!"


    When his body appeared in Qingyan mountain, Chen Yuner finally felt the difference of these flames.


    The flame was burning, but the temperature did not increase, but the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth condensed by itself made a hissing sound under the burning of such flames, as if the flame on Qingyan mountain was trying to devour her mysterious Qi.


    The martial arts in the middle and later stages of the divine spirit realm are so thick and powerful that even the fire of magma can''t hurt them. However, the appearance of these seemingly endearing flames made her mysterious Qi shake constantly. If it was replaced by the mysterious Qi of Di yuan territory, I''m afraid it could not last for too long, it would be corroded by these flames.


    "These flames seem to be spiritual. Once they get involved, they are not easy to get rid of."


    It seemed to verify his words. When Qin Shaojie moved his feet, he saw the flame attached to the mysterious Qi of Qin Shaojie''s body moving.


    This is why only the spirit realm and even the stronger martial arts are qualified to enter the Qingyan mountain.


    But even if they can enter here, they don''t want to spend too long here. Because the whole Qingyan mountain can hardly feel the energy of heaven and earth.


    Unless the strength reaches the Tianyuan realm, once their own Xuanqi is consumed too much here and can not be supplied in time, the final end will be completely swallowed by the flames on these Qingyan mountains.


    Once someone tried to subdue the flame inside. Once it can be refined, its power will be beyond imagination.


    Even the fire of Jiuyou is just so.


    Unfortunately, no one has really done it since ancient times. The most powerful thing is to collect part of it and release it when the other party doesn''t pay attention at the critical moment, resulting in great damage. But this kind of damage doesn''t have much use in the spirit realm.


    Over time, many martial artists also gave up the idea of refining or subduing the flame.


    "We just put the green worm in our hands?"


    Take out the green worm. I have to say it''s very cute. Fortunately, Chen Yuner didn''t forget their goal this time, so he also focused on Qin Shaojie, obviously waiting for Qin Shaojie.


    "Wait a minute. This time when I come to Qingyan mountain, in addition to trying to get Qingyan flowers, I also want to find some old friends."


    "I just don''t know if they are still alive after all these years?..."


    (thank you for your support, as well as your flowers and rewards!!! The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and some book friends are worried about updating. After all, there are some fluctuations in the update time these days. Dragon monkey promises you that the update during the Chinese new year will also strive to maintain the status quo, so as to reassure you!)

 Chapter 847

    Under the leadership of Qin Shaojie, the three walked all the way to the depths of Qingyan mountain.


    Chen Yuner had carefully found that Qin Shaojie''s speed did not seem to be fast. On the contrary, his moving pace seemed to be moving forward according to a unique line. Yuner and Bufan are both powerful people. Even if they are only seen with the naked eye, they can accurately follow Qin Shaojie''s footprints to the depths of Qingyan mountain.


    As he went deeper, the flames around him seemed to become brighter, but Qin Shaojie didn''t mean to stop,


    Fortunately, both extraordinary and Chen Yuner have absolute trust in Qin Shaojie, so they follow without worry.


    Until about the third watch, the whole Qingyan mountain looked more beautiful, just like a huge treasure, emitting a yearning light. This light shines hundreds of miles or even thousands of miles around. You can vaguely see a trace of soft light flashing within the scope. It''s a pity that only the small town of Qingyan village not far away can see such scenes at any time.


    Finally, Qin Shaojie''s footsteps stopped on a hillside.


    They have been in Qingyan mountain for a whole day, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to find the existence of green insects.


    "After so many years, it seems that the place has not changed."


    Looking at his feet, even Chen Yuner and extraordinary didn''t find that this palm size place is the only place in the whole Qingyan mountain where there is no flame.


    Even if it is so special, this palm size place is insignificant in the whole Qingyan mountain. It''s like looking for a grain of dust on the main road. It''s not easy. Coupled with the surrounding flame has been covered, the light has long shrouded the only vacant place in the past.


    Of course, if so, perhaps the world will always find the strong in this place, but the most important thing is that this palm size place will be revealed only at the third watch of the month, and the exposure time will not exceed an hour!


    This is also the real secret that this place can hide for so many years.


    In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, there may be no one but himself who knows this secret. Even the original self is also wrong, perhaps because of the coincidence of chance, it is to find this place.


    "Since the position hasn''t moved, I hope you''re still there."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie bent down and put his palm gently against the exposed space. He felt the temperature from the soil, but his face was a little worried.


    There are too many strange stories on the Tianyuan continent.


    The original demon clan did not fully control the secrets of the Tianyuan continent. Even if the Terran ruled for so long, it did not fully control the secrets of the whole Qingyan mountain.


    People often say that only the human race exists on the mainland today, but Qin Shaojie vaguely feels that the extinction of a hundred races does not mean that there is only the human race. But thousands of years have passed, and I don''t know if they are still alive.


    Chen Yuner and Bufan also noticed the difference of Qin Shaojie, but they looked at each other and didn''t speak. They were afraid to disturb Qin Shaojie now.


    Tick!


    Bite your fingertips and let the blood drip down your fingers on this blank land.


    The dripping of blood instantly soaked the soil and dyed it red. Then, a faint energy fluctuation came from the soil.


    Such a change makes Chen Yuner and Bufan feel a little tight. They had never noticed the slightest energy fluctuation in the whole day on the Qingyan mountain. Although the movement now came was very small, they had to be careful.


    With the continuous dripping of blood, the fluctuation of this energy is more and more obvious, but the fluctuation of this energy is still controlled within a certain range, which can not be felt beyond a foot. Qin Shaojie noticed this, his face also showed a trace of relaxation, and then let the blood drip.


    After dozens of drops of blood, finally, the soil no longer seems to absorb blood.


    The previous energy fluctuation also stopped, but what makes people feel strange and surprised is that a light black crack is quietly cracking on the earth.


    The speed of crack cracking is very slow, but it is clearly visible to the naked eye!


    Finally, after the cracks spread all over the palm sized open space, it turned into a deep pit in an instant, a unique strong flavor of ancient times, which was released in an instant!


    "What''s in here? What a strong ancient flavor!"


    Bufan borrowed the flesh of black dace Jiao people and absorbed the original Kun fish and animal blood essence pill, so he was far more sensitive to the ancient flavor than others. At the moment when the black hole appeared, the strong ancient flavor gave him a boost to his whole spirit!


    For the first time in so many years, he felt the ancient flavor that made his whole blood surging, which made him want to drill directly into the black hole!


    The emergence of black holes is like an endless abyss, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    The mysterious feeling spread out among them made Chen Yuner and Bufan breathe quickly, and Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink slightly.


    If there are other people here, they will be quite shocked and surprised. No one knows how long Qingyan mountain has existed. Countless people want to solve the secret of Qingyan mountain, but they have no clue. Now Qin Shaojie''s practice can undoubtedly shock the world!


    If people know that there is such a phenomenon, I''m afraid countless strong people will flock to it in a very short time.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie can''t share this secret with others. It''s not because he''s worried about robbing the baby, but because it''s a promise!


    "Gather your breath. Remember, no matter what, don''t release any killing intention. Just follow me!"


    Standing up, Qin Shaojie looked at them with a serious face and explained it seriously.


    He doesn''t know if those guys are still alive, or whether they still remember their passer-by after so many years. But he knew that entering it this time was an adventure. Once angered those who might still be alive, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Looking at them, they nodded together. Qin Shaojie''s palm also slowly stretched out towards the black hole. With the penetration of his palm, a spatial fluctuation also came slowly, and then a visible door of space gradually appeared in front of the three.


    This space gate can see a virtual shadow, which seems to be non-existent, but they all know that this must be the place leading to the real depths of Qingyan mountain!


    Under the leadership of Qin Shaojie, the three also took steps. They just breathed and disappeared in the door of space!


    With the disappearance of the three, the door of the whole space turned into nothing on the spot.


    It was as like as two peas, and even the previous open space, which once again covered the flames of the green mountain, made it look the same as anywhere else, no difference!


    As Qin Shaojie said at the beginning, except him, perhaps no one in the world knows the real secret of Qingyan mountain.


    Even the three gates and nine domains don''t know the real secret.


    ......


    After the shuttle of the gate of space, what appears in front of the three is the endless way of emptiness!


    The way of nothingness is more like a passage that can''t see the end, just like an endless abyss. Walking in it, there is a dead silence around. From time to time, it makes an extraordinary sound, but it constantly echoes in my ears. It sounds very strange.


    Although Chen Yuner and Bufan were extremely nervous, under Qin Shaojie''s repeated requirements, they also had to restrain their breath and carefully follow Qin Shaojie''s back.


    Both of them are powerful people and have experienced a lot of things. But when they appear here at this time, they don''t know why they have a very strong uneasy color in their hearts.


    Chen Yuner''s palm was tightly held by Qin Shaojie. It seems that only in this way can he feel a trace of stability.


    Qin Shaojie moved his steps. He seemed to be doing some special calculations in his heart. Generally, he was not moving forward, but moving according to some regulations. Sometimes left, sometimes right, sometimes forward, sometimes pause!


    Chen Yuner can also clearly feel the trace of sweat in Qin Shaojie''s palm. Obviously, Qin Shaojie is also extremely nervous and highly nervous.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie had to thank liuyunhua. Under the continuous nourishing of liuyunhua to his divine knowledge, Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge has been restored, and the things in the memory of the previous life have completely emerged. Otherwise, even if he found the entrance, it is not easy to pass through this area smoothly, Even if the strong people in Tianyuan territory move around, they will fall here.


    But even so, the constant calculation at this time makes Qin Shaojie''s divine sense consume a lot.


    However, Bufan and Chen Yuner also noticed that there seemed to be some terrible boundaries all over the black road. These boundaries contained great destructive power. It seemed that if they stepped wrong, the three would be swallowed up. Rao is an outstanding artist. He is bold. At this time, he holds his breath as much as possible for fear of taking the wrong step.


    This kind of time didn''t last long. About an hour later, Qin Shaojie''s steps also stopped.


    Chen Yuner was the first to feel the relief of Qin Shaojie at this time. Obviously, the previous level seems to have been broken through.


    "At the beginning, even the strong in Tianyuan territory entered here, but in the end, even the spirit didn''t escape."


    It seems to be explaining to Chen Yuner and Bufan.


    Qin Shaojie can remember what happened in the last life.


    Qin Shaojie is not the one who really found the door of space, but Qin Shaojie is the only one who can find the door of space and go out alive.


    At least those guys told him that no one had really seen them before him.


    The divine consciousness of Tianyuan territory can''t escape, and Bufan is afraid for a while. Fortunately, it was close to Qin Shaojie just now, otherwise it would be too uneconomical to die here.


    "Qin Jie, see you again!"


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s palms are also arched and boxing, and he drinks deeply into the depths of the channel.


    His words were full of spirit, even mixed with a trace of mysterious power, for fear that the voice could not reach the place he wanted to convey.


    Qin Shaojie''s words stunned Chen Yuner and Bufan, but they were relieved in the end. They all know that Qin Shaojie was called Qin Jie in the last life. Now, with the name of the last life, they must have been in contact with some things here.


    No wonder after entering Qingyan mountain, I found something wrong with Qin Shaojie.


    Now it seems that it can be explained.


    However, they are also curious about what Qin Shaojie said in it.


    "Thousands of years have passed. If you are still alive, come out."


    Seeing that there was no movement, Qin Shaojie was not worried. He still urged Xuanqi and sent his voice to the deepest part of the channel.


    Sure enough, the shocking sound continued to vibrate and spread, stirring any corner of the black road!


    Buzzing!!!


    Before long, a crisp buzzing sound also sounded, and then a faint light rose quietly at the end of their sight, and its

 Chapter 848

    "These are, what are they?"


    The trembling voice kept coming out of Chen Yuner''s mouth. Even extraordinary was dignified and cautious. Although Qin Shaojie asked them to restrain their breath, Bufan is still ready at this time. In case of an accident, he must be the first to do it,.


    At the Tianyuan level, he has enough strength to believe that he can protect Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner in the shortest time.


    "Don''t worry, they are the old friends I''m looking for this time."


    Looking at the so-called things in the mouth of dozens of Yuner, Qin Shaojie also smiled with a smile. He had forgotten to describe that the so-called old friends in his mouth were not human. Coupled with their appearance, people had to be afraid.


    These guys in front of us are human bodies, spider heads and four arms!


    Whatever else, this appearance alone is enough to frighten most people. In addition, the dark green eyes of these things are like the flickering flame of hell. Looking at each other, they seem to completely devour each other''s soul.


    When Qin Shaojie first saw these guys, he was also startled. No wonder Chen Yuner had such a reaction.


    "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    After calming Chen Yuner a little, Qin Shaojie glanced at these guys and said in a deep voice. He didn''t have the slightest mysterious fluctuation, nor did he release any hostility. Instead, he talked to himself like an old friend.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also showed a suspicious look on the spider face of these strange things in front of him. Then, the guy with a full height of two people turned his dark green eyes, as if he wanted to see Qin Shaojie clearly. However, no matter how he inspected, it seemed that he had never seen Qin Shaojie in his memory.


    The IQ of these guys is not low, even can be described as high.


    This area is absolutely hidden. They have been here for many years and almost no one has known them.


    Even most of the Terrans who stumbled into them were killed by the channel outside. In their memory, the only one alive to enter here is the original Qin Jie, which is the name Qin Shaojie claimed.


    And Qin Jie, at that time, because he inadvertently saved one of their kind, he also became a friend of these guys.


    After all, although these guys are powerful, comparable to the Tianyuan realm, and even the leaders can release powerful attack power comparable to the sage level, they also have life and death, longevity and exhaustion, and injuries. In the face of such a situation, they are powerless. There is no other way but self-healing.


    Coincidentally, Qin Shaojie was also a good alchemist in his last life. For this reason, the two sides got along very well.


    Qin Shaojie not only became their friend, but also got green and hot flowers here.


    According to the original agreement, Qin Shaojie will fight for it every hundreds of years to help them refine some pills. After all, these guys admire the means of the herbalist. If there is a herbalist, they even believe that their ethnic group can grow to a certain extent, or even leave Qingyan mountain.


    Unfortunately, after Qin Shaojie left, he didn''t come back.


    And they have always been hidden in the depths of Qingyan mountain.


    If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie who claimed to be Qin Jie just now, these guys would not restrain their inner agitation and kill all three people.


    "It''s a long story, but I''m the one you''re waiting for."


    It seems that he noticed the doubt in the eyes of these guys. Qin Shaojie was also chased and killed by others. Finally, the remnant soul escaped. It was only the reluctantly rebirth of the remnant soul more than ten years ago. After all, Qin Shaojie was ashamed to let these guys wait for himself for thousands of years.


    However, it seems that he is worried that this guy doesn''t believe it. Qin Shaojie also urges Xuanqi and draws a strange picture and text in the air. As soon as this picture and text appears, these guys who have never made a sound seem to be excited. The eyes looking at Qin Shaojie are also full of a trace of heat.


    Obviously, this is the code agreed by Qin Shaojie and them at the beginning, in order to worry that they forget their names. Now it seems that the code has a good effect.


    Qin Bufan and Chen Yuner were also a little relieved by the exchanges between the two sides. At least now, although these guys are powerful, they should not take action against them.


    Although the other party is not a Terran, the breath released is also strong! In particular, the leader''s breath, even if extraordinary, also felt an extreme threat.


    In addition, these other strange looking guys are also something they can''t ignore.


    "They are the dark clan. This is one of the few information I know about their identity. As for others, they don''t want to say more."


    These dark families also have sudden words, which shocked Chen Yuner and Bufan. Qin Shaojie called them the dark family, which also made Bufan and Chen Yuner shake their heads. Obviously, there was no information about the dark family in the memory of Zihuang pavilion or Fumo square.


    Fortunately, these dark families may have no bad hostility to them because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship. Otherwise, if they really do it, it seems that they will lose nine times out of ten.


    ......


    The deeper I went, I found that there was a small world inside.


    Except that there is not enough sunshine, there is everything in it. In the words of the dark family, some of the light in it is the light projected by the Qingyan fire on the Qingyan mountain to meet their daily survival.


    What surprised them most was that the energy of heaven and earth in this small space was quite abundant, and even did not belong to some religious forces.


    Think again that there is no energy fluctuation in heaven and earth on Qingyan mountain. Chen Yuner is also an intelligent person. Naturally, he thought of this layer.


    "If you don''t appear again, maybe we can only be born forcibly in the near future."


    The leader of the dark family looked at Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice. Under his words, the surrounding dark people also lowered their heads.


    They have lived here for many years, and they are unwilling to leave if it is not for special reasons. Because the last time the people of the dark clan left was more than 100000 years ago. At that time, the demon clan ruled the whole Tianyuan continent. Unfortunately, their appearance was almost destroyed by the demon clan!


    You should know that the dark family is powerful, but this kind of power is obviously powerless in front of the whole demon family. The number of saints and Tianyuan strongmen sent by the demon clan made them suffer heavy losses. Countless people died, leaving only hundreds of people.


    Fortunately, Qingyan mountain has always been their foundation. After quietly retreating into it, they also hope to recuperate.


    This concealment is tens of thousands of years!


    Unfortunately, the Qingyan fire on Qingyan mountain does not exist forever. According to this trend, if they can''t find a suitable way to keep the Qingyan fire burning, their secret will be exposed. But even if the green fire can continue to burn, they don''t have enough energy supply.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie noticed that the dark clan now has only dozens of people, which is undoubtedly much lower than the two or three hundred of his own last time.


    This situation, I''m afraid, is caused by the continuous consumption of resources and some other reasons.


    Once the resources are insufficient, just like Zihuang Pavilion, it must face the situation of China''s entry into WTO.


    But now the whole Tianyuan continent is ruled by the human race, and hundreds of races have been destroyed. Once the dark clan appears, it will be hanged by the Terran crazy.


    Even if the strength of these dark families is strong, it is still impossible to compete with the three gates and nine domains. In the world, I''m afraid no one dares to take them in.


    These dark clans are high IQ beings. They are well aware of the horror of the human race. A race that can seal the demon clan and eradicate 100 clans, I''m afraid it is more cruel than the demon clan. After all, the original demon clan only asked the dark clan to surrender, but the human clan wanted the dark clan to die!


    "How long can you last?"


    This is what Qin Shaojie is most concerned about. Anyway, he is a friend with the dark family, so he also wants to pay more attention to the affairs of the dark family.


    "The green fire will dissipate in ten years. Unless it is urged again, it is difficult to urge the green fire. The biggest problem is that there are few resources left here. Maybe we can only be born in five years¡°


    Now the leader of the dark clan is a dark clan who met Qin Shaojie at the beginning, but he has grown to this stage after thousands of years. He has always had considerable trust in Qin Shaojie, and he is also one of the few dark clan who can firmly believe that Qin Shaojie can still appear.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie has finished thousands of years than the agreed time.


    In these thousands of years, many people died, and under the lack of resources, they had to control their fertility and even reduce the speed of cultivation.


    Their race was born with difficulty. Coupled with the relationship of moderation, the whole dark race now has less than 50 people. This number, in terms of any race, is a great danger of extermination!


    This is why, when Qin Shaojie appeared, they were full of hope.


    Because Qin Shaojie may be the only Terran they can believe and admit. If Qin Shaojie really wants to destroy them, I don''t know how many Terrans will come crazy these years. After all, once the news is released, these people can''t help it in front of human nature, whether true or false!


    "It seems that the situation is much more complicated than expected."


    Frown tight. This is in the Qingyan region. If it is within the youzong category of the region, things will be easier to do.


    "Although we rarely contact the Terrans, there are not many Terrans who died in this green and hot mountain. Their memories were also intercepted by us. I know that you are facing some hardships as a Terran. If there is no way, on behalf of the dark family, I hope you can help us refine a batch of form pills. As for the later things, we will find a way to solve them slowly."


    The dark family headed by Qin Shaojie also showed a disappointed look on his face after seeing Qin Shaojie''s frown.


    He had guessed the result for a long time, but he was still unwilling.


    Over the years, they have been thinking about what will happen after they leave here. It''s not difficult to leave here. The first step is to turn the form pill to make these dark families incarnate human forms. At least in this way, it can ensure that they will not be chased by the Terrans immediately.


    As for the hiding place, we can only plan again.


    "Yes, Huaxing pill! With this thing, it''s much simpler!"


    Hearing Huaxing pill, Qin Shaojie also brightened his eyes!


    This form pill can make Warcraft incarnate into human form, and can also make other races incarnate into human form! If these dark families can incarnate in human form, then things will be much easier.


    At that time, as long as you are on Qin Shaojie''s territory, resources will not be a problem,


    After all, the number of dark families now is less than 50!


    "I have a way. Maybe it''s also a good choice for you..."

 Chapter 849

    The dark clan seems to have no heart to be wary of Bufan and Chen Yuner, because the information exchanged with Qin Shaojie did not avoid them at all.


    According to Qin Shaojie''s proposal, after refining Huaxing pill, Qin Shaojie left Qingyan mountain with the people of the dark family and went to Liaoyu. Qin Shaojie may be able to find a way to keep them alive only in Pengyu. As for specific resettlement place, Qin Shaojie did not think about it.


    But one thing is certain, that is, three or five years later, maybe the demon clan will appear in the world. At that time, the world will be disrupted. Even the three doors and nine regions have no time to manage these dark clans. As for the final direction of the dark family, Qin Shaojie is not clear. Perhaps when the Tianyuan continent can allow ethnic diversity as it once did, the dark family will be truly free.


    Although the human race claims to have destroyed hundreds of races, in this vast Tianyuan continent, he knows very well that there are races like the dark race hiding in the dark and breeding their own offspring.


    The dark clan has great trust in Qin Shaojie. They know from the memory of the people who died outside that Huaxing pill is a kind of seven pill, which can be said to be extremely precious. Even among some big forces, Huaxing pills rarely appear, so there are some worries.


    Even though Qin Shaojie can refine pills, it seems that the resources and materials needed for refining these dozens of pills are not affordable to the dark family.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie doesn''t seem to mind these. Qin Shaojie obtained a lot of medicinal materials in Jiangjin cave before. Coupled with the harvest from Baitao sect, Qin Shaojie now has no shortage of resources. After returning to the Jingjue auction, arrange them to look for the rest of the materials. If they can''t, they will use the power of youzong and even the power of the five Yun world. It''s not difficult for Qin Shaojie to collect dozens of materials for Huaxing pills.


    With Qin Shaojie''s Alchemy, refining seven pill is not troublesome, it just takes some time, that''s all.


    "Well, I''m very grateful to the dark family!"


    The dark family headed by Qin Shaojie was also full of gratitude. When hearing Qin Shaojie''s promise, the dark family behind them also lowered their spider heads one after another. This is their greatest way of gratitude, because the dark family''s head is so arrogant that they won''t bow their heads easily even if they die!


    Qin Shaojie is obviously respected by the whole dark family!


    Seeing the dark family like this, Chen Yuner and Bufan are also a little relieved.


    For the experience of the dark family, extraordinary may be the most understandable. After all, in a strict sense, extraordinary is not a human race, let alone a Warcraft family. His existence is special. Even he doesn''t know what kind of existence he belongs to. But because of Qin Shaojie, he found his sense of belonging and got the most complete self.


    "But it takes a lot of time to collect materials and refine pills. I hope you will stay here and wait for me before I come next time!"


    If one or two pills don''t take too long, dozens of pills are a big event for Qin Shaojie, and they are also seven pills.


    Qin Shaojie is quite clear to the people of the dark family. Once they show up, they are really exposed to the world!


    "Here are some pills and resources, you can use them first." then Qin Shaojie also took out a space ring, which is part of the resources he got from Bai Tao sect. It should be enough for the number of dark families with less than 50 people.


    The leaders of the dark family don''t say much. They are not the kind of hypocritical people, but this time they deeply branded Qin Shaojie''s kindness into their hearts.


    They have a very bad impression of Terrans, which is why no Terran has been able to enter here easily for so many years. Even if they enter here, there is only one way to die. But they regard Qin Shaojie as their forever friend. Of course, Chen Yuner and extraordinary now look more pleasant in their eyes.


    "By the way, I also want to ask you for some green and hot flowers this time. You may think it is of little use, but it is of great use to us."


    Qin Shaojie also informed the people of the dark family of the purpose of this trip.


    Only under the burning fire of Qingyan mountain and combined with the elements of heaven and earth for a long time, can Qingyan flower be born. At the beginning, countless Terrans also tried to get qingyanhua. Unfortunately, it was too difficult to get qingyanhua. Rao was Qin Shaojie who didn''t really get qingyanhua as a Tianyuan realm.


    But for the dark clan, these green and hot flowers don''t seem to be very important. In their eyes, qingyanhua is just a resource. They swallow part of qingyanhua almost every once in a while. The energy in these qingyanhua can ensure that the dark people don''t need energy supply for a long time.


    It is for this reason that the dark family can survive in this space for such a long time.


    Otherwise, hundreds of thousands of years, how many resources are not enough


    Because the dark family also needs it, most of the green flowers in Qingyan mountain fall into the hands of the dark family, because they have more perception of the green flowers than the so-called green insects. The most important thing is that they can control these green flowers! If they were not worried that the green flowers would be taken away, they would cause the Terran to notice, otherwise they would not even leave the slightest green flowers in the green mountain.


    But even so, they only left a small part of Qingyan flowers in Qingyan mountain. Even if they can''t use up, these green flowers won''t be easily put on the green Yan Mountain for the Terran to obtain. After all, the stronger the Terran is, the stronger the threat to them is.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie obtained qingyanhua in the hands of the dark family.


    This time, obviously, it is also for Qingyan mountain. Of course, it is also to fulfill its original promise.


    "Ha ha, I may not have many other things now, but I can rest assured."


    For Qin Shaojie''s request, the leader of the dark family also laughed. Although qingyanhua is also a resource for the current dark family, with the resources of Qin Shaojie''s previous Najie and Huaxing pill, other things are obviously not so important.


    Then, without much ado, he turned around and took Qin Shaojie three people to the depths of their space.


    ......


    In a cave, what appeared in front of the three of Qin Shaojie was hundreds of glittering green flowers!


    These green and hot flowers have the size of a palm and show a faint green light all over. These lights are like a burning flame, emitting a faint energy fluctuation. Even in the dark cave, the green flowers shine brightly.


    These green inflamed flowers are placed in different corners of the cave, as if they were rooted and grown here.


    Looking at so many green and hot flowers, Bufan and Chen Yuner are also surprised! If this is put in the outside world, I don''t know how many strong people loot!


    Because this is the treasure that can let the warrior directly break through the divine spirit realm to the Tianyuan realm. Although it has a strong risk, once refined, the results are enough to make people crazy 1


    But in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, there was a faint color. Last time he saw hundreds of green and hot flowers here!


    At present, the number of their clansmen has decreased sharply, and there is only so much. It seems that the dark clan is right. I''m afraid the flame of Qingyan mountain can''t last too long.


    Without the flame of Qingyan mountain, these Qingyan flowers are naturally difficult to appear.


    This seems to be hundreds of flowers, perhaps the last glimmer of hope of the dark family.


    In the past, Qin Shaojie might have refused, but now Qin Shaojie really needs this green Yanhua. After all, he has enough ways for people to refine it completely, that is to say, he can directly promote the martial artist from the peak of the spirit realm to the Tianyuan realm.


    Originally, it was only three or five, but the leader of the dark family forced Qin Shaojie to take ten!


    It seems that there are not many of them, but only Qin Shaojie knows that this is definitely a big deal for today''s dark family.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t refuse. If he didn''t accept these, he might lead to the other party''s unhappiness. Anyway, I''ll just help them provide more resources.


    Green and hot flowers need special containers to be collected and preserved. Otherwise, once they touch the body, even the spirit state is difficult to parry. Fortunately, the dark family helped Qin Shaojie solve these problems.


    Ten green and hot flowers, for Qin Shaojie, mean ten strong people in Tianyuan territory!


    If this force is cultivated, even the sect will be afraid!


    Qin Shaojie knows that he has more power to prepare than that.


    ......


    "Come with me. I''m going to give you some things."


    Qin Shaojie gathered the green flowers, and the leader of the dark family nodded and smiled. Then he led the way and took Qin Shaojie to another place.


    Without doubt, the three followed the leader of the dark family.


    After a long time, I saw an ice bed!


    Under the pressure of cold, even the spirit state felt a little shivering. There is basically no vitality around here, and even the dark people rarely appear here.


    What really attracted their attention was not the ice bed, but the fist sized light shining on the ice bed. The energy flashing in these lights is quite pure. Even if it is frozen, you can clearly feel the surging of these energy!


    Even Qin Shaojie was quite surprised that the energy in these lights seemed to be more pure than any existence he had ever seen!


    "After so many years, we don''t know how many warriors fall in Qingyan mountain. Their fall makes us read their memories, but the essence of them is also burned by Qingyan to become these energy clusters."


    In the course of time, these energy clusters are probably the most pure. They are all from the spiritual realm or even the essence of Tianyuan warriors. They are constantly quenched by the green fever, and combined with the power of the universe, these energies are formed over time.


    "Our dark family will use these energies at the critical moment, because without pills, these energies are used to prolong life. But now they don''t mean much to us. Therefore, you should take them away."


    Pointing to these light masses, the leader of the dark family also said slowly


    They discovered this secret thousands of years ago. After all, they didn''t bother to care about it when there were abundant resources and enough green flowers in the past. But I have to say that these energies are really important to their people.


    At this time, the leader of the dark family was able to take it out, which was enough to see his gratitude to Qin Shaojie and others.


    "Except him, the strength of you two is too weak. Only when you keep getting stronger and alive, the hope of our dark family will be greater."


    "You don''t have to have other ideas. Just think of it as a deal. After all, except Huaxing pill, the dark family needs your friendship for a long time in the future."


    It seems that Qin Shaojie''s worry is noticed. The dark family''s convergence is the dark green eyes on the spider''s head, but they seem quite plain.


    If he could get out of here safely, he would be willing to sacrifice his life.


    This space is dark and restricts the development of the whole ethnic group. If you can leave here, maybe the strength of the dark ethnic group will be stronger!


    "Thank you!"


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie is not a hypocritical person. At present, he is also holding hands and seriously saying!


    "I feel a sense of closeness in you..."


    However, at this time, the leader of the dark family suddenly stared at Qin Shaojie, and his tone changed a little

 Chapter 850

    The small world where the dark people live is not connected with the outside world, but it is relatively safe here.


    After a few days together, the people of the dark family have more favorable feelings for Qin Shaojie, Bufan and Yuner. It''s a pity that the dark family seems to follow their tradition and don''t name themselves. Therefore, it''s very difficult to name all the people of the dark family.


    In addition, the bodies and faces of these dark families are similar, and there is basically no difference except that their leaders are quite burly.


    Fortunately, Yuner and Bufan began to refine those energy auras with the help of this small world. In particular, Yuner herself is a Huigen constitution, and the speed of cultivation is very fast. In addition, the breath has reached the middle and late stage of the divine spirit realm. It''s only a matter of time to reach the peak of the divine spirit realm.


    The energy breath contained in each energy light group is beyond imagination. For more than half a month, it is only swallowed by four or five light groups, and it is thoroughly refined with the help of the particularity of the constitution. Yuner is also the first to raise the breath to the peak of the spirit state.


    The surging breath fluctuation even made her perception of heaven and earth Avenue clearer, and there was a kind of Avenue fluctuation under her hands and feet.


    If these energy rays can stay outside, they will cause a great sensation.


    With the help of this energy, even a fool can break through the realm of life and death in a very short time. Of course, although these energy light groups have extremely strong pure energy, it is a pity that the number is also quite rare. Even the current dark family can only wait for the right time outside to obtain these energy light groups.


    But now fewer and fewer people come to Qingyan mountain, and most of the spiritual realm can protect themselves, so it is extremely difficult to form these energies in the future.


    As for extraordinary, it is the strong existence of Tianyuan realm level after all. It is not easy to improve strength and realm.


    After several light groups were refined, his realm was still in the middle of Tianyuan realm, and there was no obvious growth. It seems to know that this energy light group has little effect on itself, so extraordinary also terminated the action of absorbing energy light group in advance. After all, there are few energy light groups left by the dark family now.


    Only Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about the loss of these energy light groups at all.


    Although he knows that these energy light groups are very important to the dark family, now he urgently needs to improve his strength and realm.


    According to the calculation of time, there are not many years left in the time originally mentioned above the endless sea area. Qin Shaojie must greatly improve his strength before this. According to Qin Shaojie''s prediction, unless he reaches the sage level, it is difficult to protect himself.


    Of course, events are constantly changing. Once the dark clan appears, if you want to completely preserve them, you also need enough strength.


    As the light regiment was continuously devoured and refined by Qin Shaojie, the Jiutian xuanmai in his body also worked frantically, constantly absorbing the pure energy to replenish his body. These pure energy was like a tonic. After entering Qin Shaojie''s body, it produced a soft and rapid breath, swam in all parts and bones, and impacted every acupoint!


    It didn''t take too long for such a huge amount of energy to enter Qin Shaojie''s body from the early stage of the spirit realm to the middle stage of the spirit realm. The speed of Qin Shaojie''s absorption of energy light is still no rhythm to stop, but it is more than a month. About 20 energy light groups are also absorbed and refined by Qin Shaojie.


    If you change to an ordinary spirit realm, even the strong in the middle of the spirit realm cannot absorb and refine so many energy light clusters in such a short time at one time, because the energy contained in these energy light clusters is beyond the range that the flesh can bear. Even the previous yun''er just absorbed four or five energy light masses in the middle of the divine realm.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s body is extremely powerful. Coupled with the moisture of real dragon blood essence, his body has become the most perfect melting pot. Of course, the core is the operation of the nine mysterious veins. Any of the nine mysterious veins is beyond the toughness and width of ordinary people. The nine heavenly mysterious veins operate at the same time, which can absorb more energy and refine more energy at the same time.


    He also tried to use the power of taixuan Sutra to combine this with Jiutian xuanmai and condense it into a star spirit!


    Unfortunately, it still failed.


    Now Qin Shaojie still can''t escape the shackles of heaven and earth. He still has to start everything according to the rules of heaven and earth. Unless you enter the three gates and get super power to break the shackles of heaven and earth, you can''t have two stars and spirits in any of the nine domains at the same time!


    Either the Holy Son of the current Qingyan domain falls, or he returns to the domain and kills Weining!


    Otherwise, it is almost impossible to upgrade the talent to the star soul!


    Finally, the two-month retreat also stopped, and Qin Shaojie''s breath was difficult to improve after reaching the later stage of the divine spirit realm. Qin Shaojie is also quite sorry about this.


    I thought I could reach the peak of the spirit realm with the help of these energy light groups, and then break through the Tianyuan realm with the help of green Yanhua, but now it seems that this process will be delayed.


    Fortunately, Chen Yuner''s strength has reached the peak of the spirit realm. In this way, she may be able to break through the Tianyuan realm with qingyanhua in a short time!


    But Qin Shaojie was shocked to reach such a height at this age without the help of the blood of the Ding family. You should know that even if the holy sons of the nine regions, not every Holy Son can surpass Qin Shaojie.


    Of course, now Chen Yuner is only afraid to be better than some saints!


    After a little thought, Qin Shaojie carefully put away more than 20 energy light groups left outside. These are given by the dark family to themselves. Since they can''t use up, they will be brought back to the Dayan Dynasty to be used by Wenya and Guan Zilu. It can even be used by some others.


    If you want to improve your strength, you can''t do it without consuming some resources.


    This trip to the dark family can be said to have yielded a lot. In addition to a certain increase in the strength of the three, both the energy aura and the green flowers are hard to find outside.


    With these things, Qin Shaojie has enough assurance and has long come out with a group of powerful companions! These people around him are not only his foundation, but also the people he wants to take care of and protect.


    ......


    "Can you confirm your relationship?"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie asked softly when he found the leader of the prophet family. And standing next to the prophet family is bimon the undead!


    Before, the dark family felt a trace of closeness on themselves, which is the taste of the dead bimon. This makes Qin Shaojie quite surprised. Therefore, when Qin Shaojie closed the door to refine those energy light groups, he also summoned the dead Bimeng and let them communicate with each other.


    Now it seems that the two seem to get along very happily!


    But Qin Shaojie is also curious. Is it more difficult for the dead than Meng and the dark family to come true? What''s involved? After all, no one knows the source of the dead bimon, not even himself.


    "Yes, although many things are uncertain, one thing can prove that we may come from the same place."


    Nodding, the dark clan leader''s face also showed a trace of excitement. Xin Mi of the dark family doesn''t even know many people, let alone Qin Shaojie.


    But as the leader of the dark family, it is said by word of mouth that the Tianyuan continent is neither their home nor their root. It is only for some special reason that they have lived here for so many years. Countless times they have sought to go back, but unfortunately they can''t find a way back. Now it''s very difficult to survive on the Tianyuan continent.


    The breath of the dead bimon seems quite similar to that of their original source.


    The two sides have communicated for two months, and the recognition of this is perhaps the most tacit understanding. Because not only the dark family felt this breath, but even the dead bimon noticed a taste that made him quite friendly on the dark family leader.


    Just as the leader of the dark family said, only people of the same origin or from the same place have this taste.


    "What do you mean by that place?"


    The words of the leader of the dark family made Qin Shaojie''s heart sink suddenly. At the beginning, in the land of Senmo in Kyushu, he heard that the elder said that there is not only life in Tianyuan continent in this world, and countless martial artists are pursuing a higher level or a higher world.


    Unfortunately, in this world, no one has really done this step.


    However, the emergence of the dead Bimeng and the dark family makes Qin Shaojie more sure of this statement. Is there really an existence in the world that they have not been exposed to?


    "In the endless void, that may be the place of our origin."


    Today''s dark clan''s trust in Qin Shaojie has surpassed that before. After all, even the dead bimon has become Qin Shaojie''s servant, and they have nothing to hide.


    Pointing to the distant stars outside, the dark family also muttered to themselves.


    They have existed in the Tianyuan continent for too many years, and even forgot their real origin. But there seems to be a voice calling them all the time. This voice comes from the vast universe and endless void.


    Behemoth nodded, too.


    In the endless void, there is a mysterious force pulling them.


    "You, want to go back?"


    The shock color on Qin Shaojie''s face can''t be calm for a long time. If the elder who was still doubting the forest magic land of Kyushu before, Qin Shaojie is more sure that there must be some powerful existence in this endless universe.


    At the thought of this, his heart also fluctuated.


    The pursuit of martial arts was originally thought to be the highest realm above the Tianyuan continent, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    The elder of the former forest magic land of Kyushu also said that the Tianyuan continent may face a devastating attack, but there is no clear explanation of what this attack is. Is it difficult that this attack is in the vast universe?


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie''s body is also shivering!


    "If one day you can find your way back, I will set you free. In the future or one day I have enough strength, I can send you back."


    Looking at the dead Bimeng, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice.


    "If the dark clan also finds all the information and wants to leave in the future, I, Qin Shaojie, will try my best to help!"


    If they really come from the vast universe, perhaps their real destiny is to return.


    At that time, no matter how, I will do my best.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s statement, the dead Bimeng and the leader of the dark family also looked stunned, and then made a deep bow to Qin Shaojie!


    They never wanted to occupy the Tianyuan continent. All they wanted was to find out who they were!


    Over the years, Qin Shaojie may be the first person to know the secret of the vast universe from the dark family. The secret is not clear even for the dark family!


    Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. It seems that the world is far more wonderful than he imagined!


    Tianyuan continent is never the only place in the world, let alone the end of martial arts!


    There, at this moment, Qin Shaojie also had an extremely strong sense of attraction!

 Chapter 851

    After Qin Shaojie''s breath was stable, he did not stay in the deep space of Qingyan mountain for too long.


    Today''s time is very precious for him. Before parting from the dark family, Qin Shaojie also promised that he would come back and take them away in three years at most. Then he quietly left Qingyan mountain with Chen Yuner and Bufan.


    Qin Shaojie''s goal of this trip to Qingyan domain has also been achieved, but now he has to return to Pengyu, and it''s time to deal with some things.


    Before leaving Qingyan mountain, Qin Shaojie also fulfilled his promise with the elders in Qingyan village. Unfortunately, the young generation in the town are not suitable for practicing martial arts, and now he said he can''t do anything. Maybe it won''t take long for the Tianyuan mainland to become turbulent. Without practice, it''s not necessarily a bad thing.


    However, Qin Shaojie still left some other resources. Even if the surrounding dynasties do not appear in the town, it can ensure the existence and development of the town.


    ......


    Turning back many times, Qin Shaojie finally returned to the Dayan Dynasty.


    Every time the Dayan Dynasty came back after Qin Shaojie left, it seemed that it was more powerful and mature than the last time. This time, Wenya and Guan Zilu have refined the Kirin relic. It has to be said that their luck is also very good. They almost completely absorbed the energy essence of the Kirin relic.


    In particular, Guan Zilu''s talent is very strong. Under such circumstances, she is even more powerful. Both of them have broken through the spirit realm!


    This kind of strength is a first-class absolute strength in the whole Dayan Dynasty. Even looking at youzong, these two women are not weak enough to be comparable to the existence of elders.


    I thought their promotion could bring some help to Qin Shaojie, but when they saw Qin Shaojie''s breath, they smiled helplessly. Qin Shaojie is now the peak of the spirit realm, and the breath is far from what they can compare. Even Chen Yuner is much stronger than them.


    Fortunately, Chen Yuner is also good at observing the color of words and colors, blaming all this on their luck!


    After all, if it were not for the relationship between the energy and light group of Qingyan mountain, it might take a lot of time for them to improve their strength to this step.


    However, Wenya and Guan Zilu are obviously not that kind of stingy women. They are more satisfied with their own realm when they can come to this step. What''s more, their real purpose is to help Qin Shaojie.


    In addition, the strength of zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu has also improved a lot. In particular, zuoqiu Mengyu has a special constitution. As long as the resources are properly coordinated, the cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort. You should know that Yin Sha constitution is not necessarily more powerful than Huigen constitution, but it is also far more than ordinary people.


    In just a few months, the current zuoqiu Mengyu has reached the initial level of the divine spirit realm, barely equal to the gentle purple dew. You know, she didn''t take and refine the Kirin relic. At this time, Qin Shaojie found that he seemed to underestimate the strength of Zuo Qiu Mengyu.


    The continuous improvement of these people''s strength makes ye Laogao, who was an elder, look a little dignified.


    They had hoped to provide enough shelter for their future generations, but now it seems that these future generations have surpassed them in a month. Even let them feel that they are useless. There is only one Qin Ning whose strength has reached the spirit realm, but he has also practiced for hundreds of years before he can achieve today''s results. If he is compared with this young generation, he will really lose face.


    But there will also be good mentality, such as Liu mubai!


    Although Liu mubai is now the peak of Shengxuan realm, he knows very well that the peak of Shengxuan realm in his twenties of Dayan Dynasty is an absolute talent. If everyone is compared with Qin Shaojie, it will be enough. The only thing that makes him taste is that the younger generation around Qin Shaojie seems to have the weakest strength now. Not to mention the three beautiful women, even zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu surpass them.


    "The dark hall has recruited a group of dead men who have been carefully selected. Their strength is also at the level of life and death. If they are cultivated with resources, it will not be difficult to become a spirit state in the future."


    Referring to the dark hall, Guan Zilu also showed a trace of joy.


    With the help of various channels, they look for some special independent fighters. These warriors finally joined the dark hall for various reasons. Although the number is small now, at least the strength is at the elite level! Among them, there are five spirits!


    Now the number of the whole dark hall is only about 30 people. Although it is not much, this force is enough to shake an empire.


    If we give them another period of time, the dark hall will continue to develop and become a powerful and effective force in the future.


    "Because the leader of the dark hall is the elder wuyazi, and there is a strong man at the top of the Tianyuan realm, it makes many things easier." it seems that he guessed the surprise in Qin Shaojie''s heart, and Wenya quickly explained.


    Although the current Jingjue auction is powerful, it is not a simple thing to recruit these spirits. After all, those who can rely on their own independent practice to improve their strength to the spirit state are superior. They are arrogant and unwilling to easily become other people''s guests or even aides. Otherwise, as long as they are willing, they can even enter the sect and serve as elders.


    They didn''t tell them the recruitment process, but Qin Shaojie was sure it must be not simple. I''m afraid it cost them a lot of thought.


    More importantly, after entering the dark hall, these people do not become high-ranking people, but form a whole. It is more difficult to let go of each other''s bodies. But now it seems that both of them have done well in this regard.


    For the establishment of the dark hall, Qin Shaojie has already raised the agenda. This force is also the main force in Qin Shaojie''s planning. Once the dark hall is developed and expanded, Qin Shaojie will have more voice in the future.


    "But the scale of the dark hall will not be too large. We are going to control its number to less than 100 people. But the people inside are powerful."


    Guan Zilu and Wenya discussed the scale of the dark hall at the beginning. According to Qin Shaojie, they should be comparable to the strength of the clan. However, if a clan is really formed, it is impossible to achieve this step in just a few years, but if it is small and refined, it is completely possible.


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie was naturally relieved that they worked together.


    Because they put most of their thoughts on the dark hall, now the Jingjue auction will be more handed over to Liu mubai, Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Zuo Qiu Mengyu. Although they are not as proficient as gentle and elegant, they can get started very quickly. In addition, the Jingjue auction is on the right track at this time. With the help of Ye Laogao, they don''t need gentle Guan Zilu to spend too much attention.


    They don''t know what Qin Shaojie said before about the great catastrophe, but since Qin Shaojie is so nervous, it must not be a small matter.


    What''s more, as Wenya and Guan Zilu know, Qin Shaojie has great resentment with Sanmen and nine domains in the last life, and Qin Shaojie lives and dies in the hands of Sanmen and nine domains. If this happens in this life, at least they have a powerful force to support them.


    "I didn''t expect that elder wuyazi would like to be the leader of the dark hall next. This surprised me."


    What Qin Shaojie didn''t understand most was that wuyazi was moved by gentleness. You know, wuyazi is a half step sage. Although his strength has been sealed for hundreds of years, the inside information is still there. Once he finds the right opportunity, he may really become a saint.


    "The reason why the elder wuyazi is willing is because he seems to want to find some successors." after real contact, they find that wuyazi is not as cold as they thought. On the contrary, people like wuyazi quite.


    In addition, I have been with you for a period of time, so that wuyazi also likes this feeling. So it''s a promise.


    Anyway, there was nothing to do when he was idle. Making trouble in a dark hall didn''t seem to have any impact on him.


    But Qin Shaojie also guessed that today''s wuyazi must be wanted by Xiao Yu, and he promised to follow him for ten years! This may be the most important factor.


    Otherwise, a strong man at the peak of Tianyuan realm, the world is so big, where can he go?


    "There are all the resources I brought back this time. You will allocate them by yourself."


    Later, Qin Shaojie also threw out several Najie, which are all kinds of medicinal materials obtained in the sand sea, as well as all the details of Baitao sect. It can be said that we have gained a lot!


    The divine sense glanced slightly. Wenya and Guan Zilu were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect to have so many resources!


    "By the way, both the Chen family and the Qin family have moved from Tianyou city. Lingyun city seems quite congested. However, we have secretly communicated with the royal family and are ready to find a place in the Dayan Dynasty to settle everyone alone."


    Guan Zilu thought the problem was far away.


    Nowadays, the forces around Qin Shaojie are growing, and the gathered strength is also increasing. If he has been in Lingyun City, it is also a lot of inconvenience. In particular, they had to make plans in advance because of the things involving the five Yun world and Zihuang Pavilion.


    Whether it is the dark hall, the increase in their own number now, or even the huge forces formed in the future, they all need a separate place to live.


    You can''t always be in Lingyun city.


    "Well, if you can''t, you can communicate with youzong. There is always the most suitable place in the world."


    This view coincides with Qin Shaojie. Now he also knows that his life is not the last life, and the forces around him are converging. Now they only know the five Yun world and Zihuang Pavilion, but they don''t know that there are forces behind the Ding family and Zhuo Lao.


    If the dark clan is also brought in at that time, there is no safe and stable place, which is also a troublesome thing.


    In the past, it would have been a headache to need such a huge territory, but now it is different.


    In the Dayan Dynasty, Qin Shaojie had absolute right to speak, while in youzong, Qin Shaojie also had the right to discuss affairs that the elders had.


    But when it comes to youzong, it seems that we should go back sometime.


    Some things still need the support of youzong before they can let go! At least, it seems powerful now, but Qin Shaojie can''t compete with zongmen!


    "By the way, ye Laogao, you two refine these. I think they are of great use to you."


    Qin Shaojie seemed to think of something. Qin Shaojie also bent his fingers, and the energy light group obtained by the dark family also flew into their hands. Both ye Lao and Gao Lao are now at the peak of Shengxuan realm. They are less likely to enter the divine realm. If they are allowed to wait by themselves, it may be a long time, but with these energy light clusters, they will be very fast.


    They looked at each other, and there was no doubt about him. They directly accepted the pure energy.


    They have seen too many means of Qin Shaojie. No one will doubt everyone.


    "You just rest assured to improve your strength. Don''t worry about others!"


    Since I have decided to take that road, I will improve everyone''s strength regardless of cost!


    Only when everyone''s strength is improved, Qin Shaojie has the most confidence to face the whole world!


    "Let''s go and have a look at the dark hall."


    ......

 Chapter 852

    The members of the dark hall were basically placed in a quiet place of the Dayan Dynasty.


    Wenya has built a simple place here, which can completely meet the living needs of dozens of people now.


    In addition to the members of the dark hall, there are some servants who are placed here. Obviously, it is to ensure their supplies and message transmission. It has to be said that although it is relatively simple here, even the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is relatively thin, the gentleness and Guan Zilu provide excellent resources for the members of the dark hall here.


    In order to reach the level of strength of the so-called dark hall in Qin Shaojie''s mouth, they do not hesitate to spend a lot of resources on these members of the dark hall. In addition, whether there is senior Yazi in charge, the strength of these members of the dark hall will be beyond imagination in the future.


    If they can get to this point through the identity of ordinary people, they obviously pay more. Even many people here are able to fight higher and higher. After all, martial artists who can reach today''s level have experienced the baptism of real life and death!


    "Back?"


    Wuyazi looked at Qin Shaojie at this time, but there was a flicker in the deepest part of his eyes. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie''s strength has been improved to such a level. It''s the later stage of the spirit realm!


    Although there is still a long way to go from the peak of the spirit realm, Qin Shaojie''s realm has been promoted from the initial stage of the spirit realm to the later stage in a few months, which is enough to see that Qin Shaojie''s realm has improved faster than he imagined.


    If we continue to do so, won''t we be able to reach the peak of Tianyuan realm in a few years, comparable to ourselves?


    At this time, wuyazi also understood why Qin Shaojie would say to let himself follow him for ten years. Now it seems that after ten years, Qin Shaojie can become a powerful person between heaven and earth, or even a giant. Even three schools and nine regions are quite afraid of him!


    After all, during the period of Dayan Dynasty, he also understood that Qin Shaojie was not only trying every means to improve his strength, but also cultivating his team. Both the Jingjue auction and the now established dark hall can vaguely feel Qin Shaojie''s ambition.


    Most importantly, he seems to have learned from Wen Ya and Guan Zilu that Qin Shaojie maintains close ties with other forces.


    He was young, but only twenty-three or four years old. He was able to reach such a level that he didn''t reach. This made wuyazi have to admire Qin Shaojie in his heart. The younger generation, no matter in terms of power, means or realm, is really beyond its control.


    "The Dayan Dynasty and the dark hall are working hard, master wuyazi."


    For wuyazi, although there is an agreement between the two sides, Qin Shaojie obviously respects wuyazi. If he is not willing to follow the original agreement, perhaps no one can stop wuyazi, but wuyazi is carried out in accordance with the original agreement from beginning to end, which is enough to prove that wuyazi is a man of great faith!


    "Hey, hey, this dark hall is a good force. It will grow and even surpass those high sects in the future."


    Seeing the gentleness, Guan Zilu and Chen Yuner who followed Qin Shaojie, wuyazi roughly guessed the purpose of Qin Shaojie''s coming this time.


    For the so-called dark hall, wuyazi didn''t have any interest at first. After all, at his level, ordinary martial artists simply didn''t have any attraction to him, but when he really saw the people in these dark halls, wuyazi found that he underestimated the means of Wenya and Guan Zilu.


    They are not only looking for martial artists whose strength has reached the realm of life and death or even the realm of spirit, but also selecting people with blood and talent. These people have not been supplied with resources or systematically trained before. It is not easy to rely on their own exploration.


    Now that resources and training are in place, the growth rate of these people is quite fast, even beyond the imagination of wuyazi.


    Even if Qin Shaojie can''t be compared with him, it''s quite good. In Wu Yazi''s opinion, it may take some time. These people can become a powerful force and will be a good force in the future.


    "However, these people in the dark hall seem very curious about you."


    Speaking of this, wuyazi also laughed.


    From the beginning, Wenya and Guan Zilu were sending them Qin Shaojie''s message. After all, the whole dark hall is strictly Qin Shaojie''s dark hall. Although these people were recruited by Wenya and Guan Zilu and trained by themselves, their final master was this young looking boy.


    These people have different identities and backgrounds, but they are quite curious about Qin Shaojie.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie couldn''t hear the deep meaning behind the so-called curiosity. At present, he was still looking and walked towards a square under the leadership of Wu Yazi.


    When Wu Yazi sensed Qin Shaojie''s presence, he asked the 30 members of the dark hall to wait on the square.


    ......


    The square is rather crude, even a land of soil, covered with weeds.


    But these people in the dark hall were divided into five columns and stood in place. They were well-trained like soldiers and didn''t care about the environment.


    Qin Shaojie''s first glance at the thirty people was also a slight praise in his heart.


    Although there was a distance between them, the strong evil spirit released from the thirty people was enough to show that their hands were covered with blood and survived the real battle of life and death. They are full of vitality, but also release an extreme sense of recklessness, giving people a feeling of defiance!


    Just at this glance, Qin Shaojie can feel that these people are not easy to provoke, and no one can be easily conquered.


    Wenya and Guan Zilu said before that the reasons why these people gather here are different, and their backgrounds are also different. Some are even death row prisoners of the patriarchal clan and the royal family. They spent a lot of money to get them out. Some are independent fighters in the Jianghu, and some are well-known villains.


    But anyway, they all have a common feature. These people are more cruel than ordinary warriors.


    If they don''t make a move, it''s already a battle of life and death!


    It can be said that the situation of these people basically fully meets the requirements of Qin Shaojie. What surprised him even more was that such a group of scattered people were willing to gather together. It can be seen that there are many means of gentleness and Guan Zilu. It must be the credit of master wuyazi to be able to regulate their breath.


    As the peak of Tianyuan realm, wuyazi''s understanding of martial arts is far from being comparable to that of ordinary sects. It''s a virtue of his previous life to teach these people in person.


    However, Qin Shaojie saw a trace of disappointment and ridicule from these people''s eyes.


    Obviously, it is a joke for them to let a teenager who looks like he is in his twenties command their division of tigers and wolves.


    Before, Wenya and Guan Zilu instilled a lot of things into Qin Shaojie. They thought it would be an amazing tyrannical existence, and even the son of a certain domain, but now it seems to disappoint everyone.


    Qin Shaojie looks a little gentle and elegant, and there is no fluctuation of breath. Just the first impression, these people just don''t like it.


    Although there was no introduction, wuyazi and gentle purple dew stood behind him. I''m afraid there was no one else except Qin Shaojie.


    In this way, wuyazi didn''t mean to scold the people. Guan Zilu and Wenya didn''t say a word, but Chen Yuner was unhappy. In her opinion, these guys are good, but that''s all. If she can, she can solve more than half of them alone.


    This strength obviously has no rampant capital in Chen Yuner''s eyes.


    "You seem to disagree with me?"


    Standing on his back with both hands, Qin Shaojie also walked up to the thirty people with a warm smile. After glancing, these people directly turned their eyes to other places. Although they stand here, more people are because of the relationship between wuyazi and Wenya and Guan Zilu. Otherwise, in their opinion, Qin Shaojie is not qualified to get along with them.


    After all, the appearance of Qin Shaojie seems to them to be the childe of a big power. Such people are also the ones they despise most.


    Although I don''t know why the image of Qin Shaojie in front of them is somewhat different from that they got before, they really don''t like Qin Shaojie at this time anyway.


    "You don''t even have the courage to look at me. It seems that you overestimate you."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie said casually.


    And his words made the thirty people look angry and glare at Qin Shaojie one after another!


    These people are not afraid of life and death, not to mention the so-called eye relationship of Qin Shaojie?


    "Hum, if it weren''t for master wuyazi and gentle Guan Zilu, do you really think you have the ability and qualification to stand in front of us?"


    Finally, one of the beards hummed coldly that he really didn''t like this self righteous childe! If he hadn''t been worried about some other things, he would have woken up the guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "That''s what you all mean?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie was not angry. Instead, he asked others in high spirits!


    "First of all, I tell you that Wenya and Guan Zilu are both my fiancee, and wuyazi is also my senior. Of course, you can also understand that these are my personal resources. But most of the time, the world values the outcome, and no one cares about the process. If I can use their power, then I have their power."


    As if he was inculcating, Qin Shaojie said slowly.


    But these words seemed to arouse the interest of the thirty dark hall people who could not afford to be present, and more was the kind of sneer and disdain.


    "In addition, I''ll tell you another word. Life and death are not easy to see. If you don''t accept it, you will do it! If you have an opinion on me, you can do it directly without holding it!"


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie said this, the pupils of 30 people suddenly shrunk! Qin Shaojie''s words are quite direct and explicit! What''s more, the war spirit in their hearts burned up at this time.


    Before, they were still thinking about how to find the right opportunity. Now it seems that the opportunity is in front of them!


    "But I want to remind you that I''m a heavy shot. Therefore, you should be prepared to be beaten. Second, don''t come one by one. You''d better go together!"


    "Otherwise, you have no chance!"


    It is still the same insipid tone as before, but under this tone, it seems that heaven and earth are under the control of Qin Shaojie. It seems that I totally despise the combat effectiveness of these 30 people!


    Arrogance!


    Disgusting arrogance!


    ......

 Chapter 853

    Everyone was quiet at this time, and their eyes were unbelievable.


    It seems to be to take into account the face of Wenya, Guan Zilu and wuyazi. At first, it was only a member of the dark hall at the peak of Shengxuan realm. Unfortunately, even he didn''t see how Qin Shaojie shot, he was hit hard and fell to the ground!


    The blood constantly overflowing from the corners of his mouth made him very clear that there was a slight shift in his internal organs. If it wasn''t for the other party''s hand, he would have killed himself under the blow just now!


    Is the boy really so strong?


    "I said you''d better go together!"


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes didn''t fluctuate. Even if he didn''t use any power of heaven and earth Xuanqi, he was not just a life and death situation, and could easily break his own defense. Don''t say that Qin Shaojie is now the peak of the spirit realm. Even in the same level of life and death realm, they can''t be Qin Shaojie''s opponent.


    Qin Shaojie''s growth experience over the years is not comparable to those of these people. It was normal for him to fight over the rank.


    "Offended!"


    Qin Shaojie''s action also made people''s blood roll. In their hearts, they only recognize the strong! Since Qin Shaojie can defeat a top strongman in Shengxuan realm so quickly, it seems to them that Qin Shaojie is qualified to fight them now.


    Qin Shaojie still nodded faintly as before for the open spirit.


    In this way, there was a little more anger on the face of the strong spirit state! You should know that although the divine spirit realm is not the top power in the world, it belongs to powerful people both in zongmen and Dynasty empire.


    If you put it in this Dayan Dynasty, the whole dynasty is afraid that it can''t find two martial artists who can be compared with itself. At the beginning, in order to win over himself, Wenya and Guan Zilu also spent a lot of energy. Here he was despised by wuyazi, and naturally he would not be dissatisfied. After all, wuyazi is a strong man at the peak of Tianyuan territory, which he can''t easily compare with. However, Qin Shaojie''s indifferent attitude made his pupils shrink slightly. Under the spread of anger, regardless of others, the dark Qi in his body fluctuated, and the whole person''s breath directly locked Qin Shaojie!


    Five finger fist, no fancy movements, powerful energy gathered in the fist, the body turned into a flash of lightning, and the blink of an eye is to deceive the body!


    He has experienced many battles of life and death to grow to this stage. Calm and powerful under one punch. Without the slightest hesitation, Quan mang locked Qin Shaojie''s shoulder armor, and his great strength rolled, even the air fluctuated.


    This fist contains tens of thousands of pounds of power. The powerful power makes Chen Yuner and others behind Qin Shaojie feel that he has a trace of strength to bloom on their faces.


    Just such a strong fist did not make Chen Yuner and Chen Yuner worry at all. It seemed that even if the fist fell on Qin Shaojie, it could not cause any harm. It was not because they underestimated the strength of the man who shot, but because they believed in Qin Shaojie''s means too much.


    Now Qin Shaojie, unless he is a martial artist at the level of Tianyuan territory, he is afraid that there is no threat in front of him.


    Bang bang!!!


    This punch, without any suspense, directly fell under Qin Shaojie''s shoulder armor. The huge energy surged and spread like a sea wave. Under the force of vibration, the continuous energy turned into a huge force of terror and destruction, and fiercely collided with Qin Shaojie''s flesh.


    However, the imagined phenomenon that Qin Shaojie was beaten back by the earthquake did not appear. When he fell with one punch, he only felt the strong strength of the mysterious gas condensed in the boundless part of the punch, as if he had encountered a kind of strong and incomparable steel. He simply couldn''t go further!


    Although he didn''t go all out, his seven or eight layers of strength was enough to make the strong at the same level be hit hard in a hurry!


    He lifted it up with some trembling, but found that Qin Shaojie shook his head slightly at this time, and a look of disappointment slipped out of his eyes. It was obvious that he was not satisfied with the blow.


    He is a smart man. With this blow, they know that the second generation of dandies in their eyes is afraid to be a real strong man, and it is more powerful than expected!


    A dangerous smell came. Just when he was ready to escape, Qin Shaojie slapped his right shoulder. A seemingly random palm, but with a surging force, instantly flew away his body as a sandbag.


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of blood finally vomited out at this time, and the whole person''s breath began to weaken!


    A random blow gave him a life-threatening crisis. If this palm is harder, he is afraid that he can''t even keep his own flesh. But even so, the bones are broken and the muscles and veins are broken!


    How strong is he?


    At this time, everyone converged the disdain and contempt on his face. If Qin Shaojie''s move made them face it a little at the beginning, then the move of the spirit state completely shocked everyone.


    They have been training and practicing together for two months, and they know each other!


    Although he is not the strongest, he can also rank among the top five in the initial strength of the divine spirit realm, but now he has no power to fight back in front of Qin Shaojie. A blow is a heavy blow. People with a clear eye can see it. If Qin Shaojie hadn''t been merciful, neither of them would have survived!


    How much strength is needed to achieve this?


    Most importantly, Qin Shaojie''s physical strength is beyond imagination! They saw with their own eyes that Qin Shaojie used his flesh to resist the attack of the first-class warriors in the divine spirit realm without using the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. Is it difficult that only the Tianyuan realm can break his defense?


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. At the beginning, Wenya and Guan Zilu said that Qin Shaojie was their absolute master and pillar. Now it seems that it may not be a simple emotional relationship, but because this person really has excellence and extremely strong strength.


    "I don''t have much nonsense. If anyone else wants to challenge my strength, you can come out now. Of course, I said before that you''d better go together, otherwise you won''t have any chance!"


    Glancing at him, Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a trace of satisfaction.


    For these restless ruthless hands, we don''t need to do too many things. The only thing we need to do is suppress them with absolute strength!


    They will bow their heads only in front of absolute strength. As for others, they will take their time in the future.


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie finally did not hide his breath. The later breath of the spirit realm spread from his body. This breath immediately shrouded these 30 people. Under this breath, those martial artists in the life and death realm even had difficulty breathing. The remaining four spirit states also looked dignified and fluctuated in their hearts!


    The strongest one is the middle stage of the divine spirit realm, but when he is facing this breath, he doesn''t know why there is an extremely strong color of fear.


    This color of fear is not the suppression above the pure realm, but because there is a terrible bloody evil spirit in Qin Shaojie''s breath!


    This breath is basically affirmed by everyone present. Only those who have really experienced the war of life and death and killing can have it. This kind of breath is the killing intention deep into the bones. If it is not because of walking on the edge of death all year round, this breath alone is enough to make some people present unbearable!


    What makes them more shocked is that Qin Shaojie''s violent killing is more dignified and substantive than anyone present!


    How many lives and deaths has he experienced, and how many people''s blood is on his hands, so that he can have this kind of violent killing, which can frighten everyone?


    At this time, no one underestimates Qin Shaojie. This rumored master is definitely a cruel character who eats people and doesn''t spit bones!


    No one would doubt that if Qin Shaojie had the intention to kill just now, few of them could survive.


    Moreover, judging from Qin Shaojie''s appearance, he is only twenty-three or four years old. This age is not worth mentioning in the world of martial arts. Many people are only the three spiritual realm at this age. Even within the sect, it is just the realm of Di yuan and the realm of life and death.


    It is said that the Holy Son of the three gates and nine domains can reach the spirit state!


    In other words, Qin Shaojie is comparable to the son, even better than the son!


    Before, people followed Wenya and Guan Zilu, on the one hand, because of kindness, on the other hand, because of resources, and on the other hand, because of wuyazi''s guidance. But there is a steelyard in everyone''s heart. In today''s world, it is almost unrealistic to fight alone. They are weak and need a support for further development in the future,.


    It''s a pity that they don''t like the background of zongmen Empire, so they prefer to join this dark hall. At least relatively speaking, there are not so many constraints on freedom. Another point is that Wenya and Guan Zilu can reach the spirit state when they are young, which is no less than the number of saints in the rumors. Let them be sure that following them is not necessarily a bad thing.


    But now when they see Qin Shaojie, they know that under the real talent, perhaps Qin Shaojie is the absolute hope.


    No wonder people like wuyazi are willing to follow behind Qin Shaojie!


    "Willing to serve the Lord!"


    Almost at the same time, the 30 people also knelt down to Qin Shaojie! Obviously, at this time, they really agree with Qin Shaojie as the leader of the dark hall!


    At this age, with such means and strength, they believe that they may be right to bet this time.


    And Qin Shaojie also nodded slightly!


    He was not surprised by the result.


    If these people are unwilling to surrender to themselves, then he will release them or kill them. In addition, there will be no second possibility.


    The mission of the dark hall is too important, so these people must be the most reliable. Now it seems that Wenya and Guan Zilu have also contributed.


    "The existence of the dark hall will be the brightest star in the Tianyuan continent in the future. You have only one thing to do, that is to constantly improve your strength. Of course, if someone wants to challenge me at any time, I am also welcome, but I won''t keep my hand next time."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Qin Shaojie said slowly.


    And this sentence makes many people''s bodies sink slightly. If they don''t leave their hands, they are afraid of human life!


    ......


    "Zuoqiu Mengyu has sent someone to inquire. The old woman of Changshu principality is still safe."


    Walking side by side with wuyazi, Qin Shaojie seemed to mention it intentionally or unintentionally, and wuyazi was also lost in meditation.


    At the beginning, he saw that the relationship between wuyazi and the old woman was unusual. If it were not for the old woman, it would be almost impossible for them to escape from Xiao Yu. After all, at that time, wuyazi''s strength was not unsealed, and the strength of Qin Shaojie and others was still very weak.


    "If you don''t do some things, you may have no chance."


    "The turmoil in the Tianyuan continent may not take too long. No one in the world can escape. Walking alone must be the biggest crisis."


    There are some things that Qin Shaojie is inconvenient to say. This is the only thing he can do.


    Hey!


    Wuyazi naturally understood Qin Shaojie''s idea and sighed deeply at the moment.


    Yes, if you don''t do some things, you may have no chance

 Chapter 854

    Qin Shaojie was obviously quite satisfied with the establishment of the dark hall.


    According to such a trend, the growth of the dark hall is only a matter of time. Unfortunately, it is not a good thing to find the right person in the dark hall. Even with the help of youzong and Jingjue auction, it is difficult to find.


    However, Qin Shaojie is not in a hurry. The world is so big that there are not a few people like dark hall in the three gates and nine domains.


    Since youzong doesn''t have it, look for it in the twenty-four schools in Luoyu. If you don''t have a domain, look for it in the three gates and nine domains.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie also mentioned one point, that is, try to find some top strong people as much as possible. The more the divine spirit realm and Tianyuan realm, the better.


    Whether it''s the Ding family he wants to go to later or the mysterious force, Qin Shaojie knows that only he has absolute confidence is the capital of negotiation. Only with strong power can we have the opportunity and possibility to live in troubled times.


    As for those within the resources, there is no need to worry about the supply of Bai Tao sect for the time being. Of course, Qin Shaojie doesn''t mind killing some forces to seize resources.


    This world is the law of the jungle. Qin Shaojie will not take the initiative to provoke other forces, but he also does not allow any forces to easily attack himself.


    Back to the Dayan Dynasty, Qin Shaojie also secretly went to Shengyan college. His first step of growth was here. It was only when I returned to Shengyan college that I found that although it was much stronger than before, it was a pity that it was still too weak in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Perhaps the strongest person in Shengyan college is Zhou Tian. Now Zhou Tian is only the peak of the death mystery realm. It is almost impossible to break through the spirit realm.


    It was once his own mentor. Su Baichen''s strength has improved rapidly.


    At the beginning, Su Lao was one of the few gifted disciples of Shengyan college. Unfortunately, he put most of his energy and even vitality on the Huoyang tree. As a result, he was not only unable to improve his strength, but also almost fell.


    Now the matter of Huoyang tree has been solved, and the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in Shengyan college is also full. With the secret protection of youzong, he can practice more at ease.


    Now Su Lao''s realm has reached the mysterious realm of death, and even has a vague feeling of breaking through the spirit realm. It is obvious that the first expert of Shengyan college will fall on Su Lao in the future. It''s a pity that these old Su never met such amazing disciples as Qin Shaojie. Maybe he won''t meet them again in the future.


    Although many disciples wanted to become his students, as at the beginning, he only looked for predestined disciples, so he didn''t accept any students except Qin Shaojie, a nominal disciple.


    This time, when he went to Shengyan college, Qin Shaojie also found time to have a long talk with old su.


    Although Qin Shaojie didn''t understand some words, as Qin Shaojie''s former mentor, he doesn''t know how to confirm it around Qin Shaojie now. Although a Liu mubai passed, it seems that the people behind can''t get on the table. Before, ye Laogao and Lao Gao also hinted in their words, but it''s inconvenient for him to agree on some things.


    But this time, under Qin Shaojie''s attempt, old Su changed his attitude and agreed directly.


    He even misses what happened when Qin Shaojie was still in Shengyan college. As a martial artist, if he can''t teach and others, he should enjoy the competition in the world. It''s so quiet here that he even feels boring sometimes. At first, he thought that huoyangshu had a relationship. Because he had a mission, he had to stay here, but now the situation is different. All problems have been solved, and he should find something for himself.


    I heard that Qin Shaojie was surrounded by powerful people, and even Tianyuan territory.


    He didn''t believe it. After all, Tianyuan realm is already the peak power of the world in their view, but this time, although Qin Shaojie''s breath converged very well, he still felt an extremely strong sense of oppression. Only Shenshen realm has the breath!


    At first, as a mentor, he hardly gave Qin Shaojie any substantive help, but this time he was willing to do it.


    Although it shows that knowing his strength may not be of great use, he still hopes to help Qin Shaojie within the scope of his ability.


    He was a smart man. He had guessed vaguely what Qin Shaojie was doing before. Otherwise, he didn''t need to build such a powerful force. Now it seems that he is. He doesn''t know what Qin Shaojie is going to do, but he trusts Qin Shaojie the most!


    Moreover, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie has plans and reasons for everything he does. What if he is really rebellious?


    If it hadn''t been for Qin Shaojie, Su Baichen''s life would have been gone.


    It can be said that Qin Shaojie was quite surprised by Su''s promise. He never thought that Su could get out at this time. Now the forces around him have determined that they need reliable and trustworthy people. After all, before long, I''m afraid Guan Zilu and Wenya will return to the five Yun world, and Chen Yuner will have to connect with Zihuang Pavilion. Zuoqiu Mengyu zuoqiu Kunhua wants to take charge of the huge Jingjue auction, and wuyazi is responsible for the dark hall. On the one hand, Gao Lao and ye Lao, who are left, have to help the auction and connect with the prophet family. It can be said that only Liu mubai is left for Qin Shaojie to use now.


    Under such circumstances, the people around Qin Shaojie are really never enough.


    If old Su is willing to help himself at this time, Qin Shaojie will be much easier. After all, Bufan has been used to following him for so many years. If Bufan is allowed to do other things, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to.


    Zhou Tian was also very sorry for Mr. Su''s departure, but he didn''t stay.


    With the growth of Qin Shaojie, it is also clear that Shengyan college is not weak in the former Dayan Dynasty, but now it can''t meet their pursuit. If he was not the dean of Shengyan college, he even wanted to pursue a better martial arts realm.


    It''s just your mission.


    Before Qin Shaojie left, he also quietly stuffed two energy light groups into Zhou Tian. Whether he can use this energy light group to break through to the divine realm depends on his nature.


    Zhou Tian was also quite cautious about what Qin Shaojie took out. At the beginning, Qin Shaojie gave Zhou Tian the du''e gold pill, which made Zhou Tian break through the metaphysical realm in one fell swoop. Now if this thing can break through the spirit realm, it owes Qin Shaojie an adult.


    ......


    After a short stay in Lingyun City, Qin Shaojie entrusted some things slightly and went to youzong with extraordinary.


    He hasn''t met youzong for a long time, and he doesn''t know what youzong looks like now. Of course, he also wants to see how Xiaoqi has grown up now.


    Back to youzong, although everything looked the same as the original, Qin Shaojie obviously felt the difference of the five halls.


    Today, the breath of the five halls is many times thicker than I didn''t know at the beginning. It is not only the hall owners and elders of the five halls, but also the disciples of the five halls.


    Obviously, the original zongbiyu war made youzong famous, coupled with the cleaning up of youzong''s Empire and the addition of hundreds of dynasties, undoubtedly benefited youzong and increased youzong''s high-quality students. These disciples have improved a lot of talents than when Qin Shaojie was there.


    Mu Feng was also excited by the appearance of Qin Shaojie!


    Although Qin Shaojie has not appeared youzong for a long time, he is an inseparable part of the whole youzong and an idol in the hearts of countless youzong disciples. They all hope to become people like youzong. Unfortunately, when they feel that they can compare with the original Qin Shaojie in their realm, they do not know that the strength of Qin Shaojie has reached the later stage of the divine spirit realm.


    This made Mufeng unexpected.


    After the last zongbiyu war, youzong also got a real chance to breathe. The strongmen of the whole youzong don''t have to restrain and suppress their realm and power, so there are constant breakthroughs at the elder level, which leads to a lot of strong people in the spirit realm of the whole youzong, and even two deputy patriarchs have been promoted to the Tianyuan realm.


    Of course, Mufeng''s strength has also reached the middle stage of divine spirit realm.


    It can be said that the strength of youzong today is more than twice that of three years ago!


    "It seems that the back waves of the Yangtze River really push the front waves. According to your situation, it may not take too long for you to break through the Tianyuan realm."


    Although Mu Feng admired the rapid improvement of Qin Shaojie''s realm, he also understood that if other people took the road Qin Shaojie had taken, they might be able to do so. Unfortunately, not many people can survive. In Mufeng''s eyes, Qin Shaojie is a typical man who is not afraid of death.


    Fortunately, he was safe in the end.


    "Let''s go. I''ll meet the Lord. He can miss you these years."


    When it comes to Youming, Qin Shaojie is also very grateful. When he may be killed by Shengguang sect and other sects, youzong is really desperate to stand up. Youming fought against all opinions during his youzong practice and gave himself enough resources and opportunities. Otherwise, it may take a long time to grow to this step.


    It can be said that the most important practice time and stage of Qin Shaojie were completed in youzong.


    And all this is related to Mufeng and Youming!


    I''m ashamed to say that after zongbiyu''s war, I rarely appeared in youzong before I went to Xiao Yu last time.


    ......


    "Hahaha, you boy, remember this is your sect. If you don''t come back, I''m really going to expel you from the sect!"


    When Youming saw Qin Shaojie, his face was also very excited. At present, he also walked quickly and patted Qin Shaojie with his palm on his shoulder!


    Since Qin Shaojie went to Xiao Yu, he hasn''t heard from Qin Shaojie. Later, he couldn''t help sending someone secretly, but the news was not very good. After all, what Qin Shaojie did in Xiao Yu was not simple, and even shocked Xiao Fu.


    This makes Youming a headache. After all, Xiao''s residence is no better than others, but the master of the domain!


    Even the Yu mansion of the yuan region is short in front of the Xiao mansion. I didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to be good. When he shot, it was the Xiao mansion and other monsters who were looking for people!


    Fortunately, the news shows that Qin Shaojie has escaped. If he escapes, he will be a little relieved. Otherwise, he will only be able to find a way to rescue Qin Shaojie himself.


    But now it seems that everything may be the best situation.


    "The disciple worried the patriarch."


    Youming''s words moved Qin Shaojie. He really regarded youzong as his own home. Being so concerned about Youming also warmed his heart.


    In this life, he is also worthy of rebirth, because there are people who miss him at any time.


    "It''s good to know, but in the future, keep the focus. Xiao''s house is too strong. Even I and even Peng Yu can''t afford to provoke."


    When it comes to Xiao''s house, Youming is afraid now. I have to say that Xiao''s house is too powerful.


    Within the three gates and nine domains, Xiao domain is obviously the most special existence, and it is also an existence that makes the other eight domains quite afraid.


    "I will pay attention to it in the future."


    With a wry smile, Qin Shaojie was also forced by the situation at that time.


    But all this is because of Weining''s relationship, otherwise I wouldn''t be so embarrassed!


    It''s not fun to be caught by the people of Xiao mansion.


    /........

 Chapter 855

    Qin Shaojie had a long talk with Youming and Mufeng.


    They told Qin Shaojie the current situation of youzong. Today''s youzong has significantly improved both in strength and status compared with the original. Even within 24 cases, they have greatly improved their ranking.


    And according to this trend, it is not difficult for youzong to surpass the original peak state.


    Qin Shaojie did not interrupt them, but listened quietly.


    The development of the five halls, the strength of youzong and so on. However, what surprised Qin Shaojie most was the change of the size of the wild beast.


    After his injury healed, the level of Cangmang beast has improved beyond imagination. Now Cangmang beast has reached Tianyuan level! No less than several vice patriarchs, the current Cangmang beast is a real Guardian beast. After the alienation, the little Cangmang beast discovered by Qin Shaojie has barely reached the realm of divine spirit, and its cultivation speed is beyond imagination.


    Perhaps Youming, Mufeng and others don''t know the word alienation, but Qin Shaojie knows that alienation is a near death. If he can survive, it will be a state of bone regeneration. His cultivation speed is very fast, and even surpasses hope. The little Cangmang beast seems to have great fortune.


    Today''s Cangmang beast adults and small Cangmang beasts are incarnated in human form, but it''s a pity that they are not in youzong.


    In the words of Cangmang beast, the little Cangmang beast still needs experience. This experience must also be a real life and death experience. Only in this way can we stimulate the real power of Cangmang and become more powerful. Therefore, the Cangmang beast adult directly takes the little Cangmang beast out for training. It may take three or five years, or even longer.


    In the view of Cangmang beast, his doomsday will always come. Once he falls, the guardian beast of youzong needs to fall on the little Cangmang beast, so he needs to cultivate the little Cangmang beast.


    Qin Shaojie also admired the mood and spirit of Cangmang beast. It''s no wonder that even the Cangmang beast, who was seriously injured, was able to gain great respect in youzong.


    Now youzong is no longer a simple youzong. It is unrealistic to cause great damage and blow to youzong in a short time at least. If Cangmang beast adults go out to experience with small Cangmang beasts, they don''t worry.


    "When they come back next time, you can come back. They all talk about how tight you are."


    When it comes to Cangmang beast, Youming is also dissatisfied with Qin Shaojie. Lord Cangmang has been thinking about Qin Shaojie many times, but it''s a pity that Qin Shaojie is not here.


    You know, as the head of a sect, he has not enjoyed such treatment. However, it''s no wonder that the Cangmang beast was treated by Qin Shaojie. All the opportunities of the little Cangmang beast were given by Qin Shaojie. It''s understandable that they have special feelings for Qin Shaojie.


    I just don''t know how wonderful the old Cangmang beast and the small Cangmang beast would look if they knew that Qin Shaojie had grown to the later stage of the divine spirit realm.


    Qin Shaojie was also ashamed of this. He didn''t have much time in youzong in his later stage.


    "This time you''re afraid you''re not just coming back to see us. Just say something."


    His arms were stretched out, and Youming talked endlessly. After talking so much, he finally stopped and looked directly at Qin Shaojie. The disciple of the sect always made himself uneasy. I''m afraid it''s not just to visit them this time. It''s so simple.


    Qin Shaojie is also noncommittal about Youming''s words.


    "This time, I have something to ask the sect leader for help."


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t need to be polite in front of Youming. On the one hand, he hasn''t come back for a long time. Now it''s time to come back. Otherwise Youming will still worry to death. On the other hand, it is really like what Qin Shaojie said.


    Although most things can be solved by Jingjue auction, Jingjue auction can''t compare with youzong after all, and some things can''t be handled.


    "The first thing is that I need some herbs. These herbs should be in the medicine hall."


    Seeing Youming nodded, Qin Shaojie didn''t talk nonsense and came straight to the point.


    The people of the dark family had promised to help them refine Huaxing pill before. Most of the medicinal materials in it could be gathered at the auction, but some things were more difficult. However, these medicinal materials were not rare in the medicine hall, so Qin Shaojie directly thought of the medicine hall.


    He took a piece of paper from Qin Shaojie. It was filled with all kinds of medicinal materials. The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie needs a full 60 copies of each kind of medicinal material!


    Youming was surprised by the quantity. He thought that what Qin Shaojie wanted might not be simple, but now it seems that he underestimated the disciple''s appetite.


    It may not be difficult to make three or five copies, but even if you are the leader of the sect, it seems inconvenient for the medicine hall to make so many copies. Those guys wouldn''t take it out if they were dead.


    "I got a Kirin relic from the Kirin earth in Xiao Yu. I want to exchange it. Youzong won''t suffer any loss."


    It seems that he had thought of this for a long time. Qin Shaojie''s palm moved, and a Kirin relic with a strong smell also appeared in Qin Shaojie''s palm. At the beginning, Qin Shaojie obtained five Kirin relics in Kirin earth, gave Wenya and Guan Zilu two, and there were three left. Now, these 60 medicinal materials of Huaxing pill have forced Qin Shaojie to give up his love!


    After all, a Huaxing pill is a seven product pill. I''m afraid the medicine Hall of 60 seven product pills can''t bear it.


    However, it''s not Qin Shaojie''s greed, but the dark family has more than 40 people, and no one can be sure that it will not increase next. In addition, Qin Shaojie has no way to ensure that all his chemical form pills can be perfectly refined, and the more the better, which is also a better guarantee.


    Strictly speaking, a Kirin relic can''t compare with so many medicinal materials, but it has a relationship with youzong. I think it''s acceptable to come to the medicine hall.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    Naturally, you Ming is clear about the precious of the Kirin relic. Even if you don''t take it out, Qin Shaojie will find a way if he really needs it. But with this thing, at least those guys in the medicine hall will be a little more balanced.


    "The second thing is that disciples want to find a place, a place for cultivation that can accommodate tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people in the future."


    Take a deep breath. When Qin Shaojie mentioned this, his own words were depressed.


    At the beginning, he also considered looking for such a place in the Dayan Dynasty, but the idea was finally rejected. After all, the energy of heaven and earth in Dayan Dynasty is still relatively thin, which is not conducive to cultivation. In addition, in the depths of the Dayan Dynasty, if the three gates and nine regions break up in the future, he is afraid that he should not get along with the youzong.


    "Ben Zong already knows that you are preparing to build your own power. If you want a place, you can choose where there is no space in you Zong."


    You Ming seems to have been clear about Qin Shaojie''s idea for a long time. If it were someone else, it would be impossible to think of a territory without paying some price, but Qin Shaojie is different. Give him a place to settle down, even a dynasty and Empire, he will agree.


    After all, youzong had only 108 dynasties before, but now there are more than 300 dynasties and empires. It''s not too much to take out one.


    "Disciple means that it is not within the scope of youzong."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie also said slowly, and his words were not only Mufeng, but even Youming was completely shocked!


    Not within the scope of youzong, is it difficult for Qin Shaojie to go out independently? Or have a different heart?


    The whole atmosphere solidified at this moment. No one knows what Youming is thinking, but Youming''s eyes are slightly closed at this time, and no one can guess.


    "Mufeng, go out first."


    After a long time, Youming also slowly opened his eyes and said to Mufeng. Mufeng also nodded and agreed, but his eyes looking at Qin Shaojie were a little more complicated.


    ......


    "How did youzong treat you these years?"


    "Very good, nothing to say!"


    "Well, I hope these next words only exist between you and me. After today, these words will be forgotten." looking at Qin Shaojie, Youming said slowly.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded. Before he came, he knew that when he put forward his second request, he would inevitably make Youming have a lot of doubts.


    But he had to.


    "You should know that youzong was your best shelter before you grew up. But now you want to leave youzong, so I hope you can give me a convincing reason."


    The tone of Youming is still as plain as before, but there is a trace of solemnity in his words.


    He is very optimistic about Qin Shaojie, and even plans to hand over youzong to Qin Shaojie, which is enough to see the importance he attaches to Qin Shaojie.


    "When the sect leader asks questions, the disciple dare not say nothing. The disciple prepares his forces and constantly improves his strength, not to be an enemy of youzong. Leaving the area of youzong is by no means to break with youzong, but because some things don''t want to involve youzong and can''t involve youzong."


    Stand up, Qin Shaojie said with both hands clasping fists very seriously.


    He thought about this for a long time. Now this may be one of the few things Qin Shaojie can do for youzong.


    This sentence, obviously, can''t make Youming moved and relieved.


    "There must be a war between me and the Holy Son Weining, and either he dies or I die." take a deep breath. As Qin Shaojie said, if he wants to become a star spirit, he must kill Weining!


    Although it shows that the regional government in the area does not intervene in the battle between them, no one knows the final result. The most important thing is that Shengguang sect and other sects will not sit idly by.


    Although the current youzong is powerful, it is far from enough to compete with these sects.


    "Now that''s all, it doesn''t seem to be a reason."


    Waving his hand, you Ming is also clear about Qin Shaojie and Weining. Even this time, Xiao Yu''s affairs have something to do with Weining. But just as Youming said, it can''t prove anything.


    "What if one day there is a problem between the disciple and the three gates and nine domains?"


    With a bitter smile, Qin Shaojie also spread his hand and said slowly.


    Even Yuner knows only a few things about him and the three doors and nine domains, and even things in the previous life are not enough to become an inseparable link between himself and the three doors and nine domains in the eyes of many people.


    But only his own heart is very clear that in this life, he and Sanmen and jiuyu can not become friends for any reason, and even are likely to become enemies.


    As long as the woman of the Xiao family is still there and the old guy of Tianmen doesn''t die, they will try their best to erase themselves.


    Ten thousand steps back, the Ding family is still behind him!


    This family, which he had never heard of but could not get rid of, made him and the three doors and nine domains really come back together in every way.


    It''s just these things he can''t say.


    Qin Shaojie is just a word, but it makes the whole air solidify. He doesn''t know if Youming will believe himself, but he can only say so much.


    "Are you the original Qin Jie?"


    After a long time, Youming turned slowly and looked at Qin Shaojie and asked in a deep voice.


    This is not the first time Youming has asked.


    ......

 Chapter 856

    The air is frozen, and the atmosphere is strange. The repressed atmosphere makes Qin Shaojie and Youming speechless.


    "I know you have many secrets, but I still want to tell you that youzong is always your home no matter when."


    After a long time, Youming also spoke slowly.


    He knew that Qin Jie must be dead. Even if he was alive, he could not be Qin Shaojie now. But there are too many similarities between them. Whether it is the rapid enhancement of strength, the improvement of talent, or the control of Cang tears, everything is too similar to the original Qin Jie.


    Although Qin Shaojie said he got some inheritance from Qin Jie, I don''t know why he always felt that Qin Shaojie didn''t tell himself everything.


    But one thing is certain that the so-called struggle between Qin Shaojie and the three gates and nine domains may not be a joke. He didn''t know what strength Qin Shaojie had to contend with the three gates and nine domains. Was it difficult for him to change the isolation of the whole Tianyuan continent?


    Over the years, countless sages and powerful forces have not shaken the status of the three gates and nine regions. Does Qin Shaojie really think that he can do it just by relying on the power of the Dayan dynasty? If so, it is absolutely wishful thinking.


    But he also knew that Qin Shaojie was not a reckless person. As for what cards he has, perhaps only he knows.


    Everyone has his own secrets. Some secrets are deep in his heart, even Youming himself. For so many years, he has hidden a great secret in his heart, but it seems that he can''t find anyone to tell, and he has to live a fearful life.


    His secret may even lead the whole youzong to be buried with him at the end, because his secret is very similar to Qin Shaojie, that is, Youming''s death is not the domain of action, but the existence that competes with the domain of action or the three doors and nine domains!


    For so many years, he was careful for fear that the secret would be exposed, but I don''t know why. The stronger the strength of youzong, the more uneasy he was.


    Now, only in this way can Qin Shaojie find the opportunity, otherwise Wei Ning will not be able to fight with himself. Even if it is a war, he may not be able to find the opportunity to kill him. And the immortal of Shengguang sect will not sit idly by.


    So now is an opportunity, an opportunity just ripe!


    He also wanted to test Peng Yu''s attitude to see if he would not interfere in their struggle, just as Bai Lao said!


    "I''m afraid Weining''s strength has reached the later stage of the divine spirit realm. Coupled with the resources and means of the son, he has the power to fight even in the early stage of the Tianyuan realm. Are you sure you want to fight Weining?"?


    For Weining, Youming dare not despise him.


    As the son of God, his cultivation was too fast. The original zongbiyu war not only left no shadow in his heart, but also seemed to be the driving force for him to move forward. It is said that Weining is quite strong and arrogant, and he practices harder.


    Vaguely, there is a spirit to become the first son of the nine regions.


    Whether it is so or not, it is not difficult to fight with Weining, but it is almost impossible for Youming to kill Weining!


    Qin Shaojie naturally knows Youming''s worries, so he wants to go to war at this time.


    He didn''t believe that the last zongbiyu war with Weining had not been affected. If he hadn''t been affected, Weining wouldn''t have secretly colluded with Xiao Yu to attack himself. And now the domain is also very dissatisfied with Weining, because this is the bottom line!


    Weining''s practice also made the domain government kill a little bit. If it were not for the fact that the relationship between the son and the saint had not appeared in the domain for many years, the domain government could not tolerate him for so long.


    He wants to fight Weining openly and kill Weining as much as possible!


    Even if we can''t kill Weining completely, we also want to break Weining''s heart of Tao. At that time, the Holy Son was in vain and didn''t need his own hand. He couldn''t live!


    Qin Shaojie stood on the commanding height of morality in the affairs of Xiao Yu! So he is not afraid!


    As for whether he will die in Weining''s hands, Qin Shaojie is not worried at all.


    He may not be able to kill Weining, but Weining is also impossible if he wants to kill himself!


    No one can stop his life!


    Since Wei Ning wants to kill himself, Qin Shaojie doesn''t mind telling him that even as a son, he is definitely not the strongest!


    "Now that you have decided, let''s do it according to your plan."


    "But before that, there is one thing you need to deal with. Do you remember the place of internal training in Kui hall?"


    ......

 Chapter 857

    Kui hall is a place of internal training. It is a small space within a mountain in Kui hall.


    The small space is like the living habitat where the dark family is located. However, there are still two species of mutual restraint, indigenous people and Warcraft.


    Since Qin Shaojie made a big fuss in the small world last time, the strength of the indigenous people in the small world has completely declined, and the number of disciples of youzong who enter it for trial is also decreasing. Under such circumstances, I thought the strength of Warcraft inside would be greatly improved, and the small world will become the master of Warcraft in the future.


    To their surprise, the Warcraft inside still maintained a relative balance, which surprised many Kui hall disciples


    Until a few months ago, Mufeng personally went inside to discover the mystery.


    The reason to keep Warcraft relatively safe is the insect carving king inside!


    The insect carving king is an ancient Warcraft. He has a trace of boundless power in his body. He is not weaker than the Cangmang beast. The most important thing is that the insect carving king has grown to seven level Warcraft!


    You should know that the seven level Warcraft is a powerful existence comparable to the level of divine spirit. It is impossible for such Warcraft principles to grow and form in the small world. Once such a situation occurs, even when they grow into six level Warcraft, youzong will kill them. But this guy has unconsciously become a powerful existence at the level of seven grades.


    The seven level Warcraft is comparable to the little wild beast now, and the insect carving King seems to be more pure and powerful in the power of blood, so Kui hall and even youzong don''t understand. But what surprised them most was that the insect carving King communicated with Mufeng with divine knowledge. It turned out that he had been controlling the growth of Warcraft in that small world in recent years, because he had promised Qin Shaojie!


    At this point, Qin Shaojie finally remembered the insect carving king.


    I don''t know the king of insect carving. This guy was powerful, pure in blood and familiar with human nature. At the beginning, Qin Shaojie''s strength made a breakthrough because of the help of the insect carving king to the blood pool. Unexpectedly, he almost forgot this thing after so many years.


    However, if I remember correctly, the strength of the insect carving king had only reached the level of five grades comparable to the mysterious realm of life. Unexpectedly, it was raised to this level a few years later.


    It''s no wonder that Mufeng feels quite shocked. After all, the seven grade insect carving king is afraid that Mufeng is not his opponent.


    "It must be waiting for Huaxing Dan to leave the small world."


    With a wry smile, he was also the insect carving king at the critical moment to protect his integrity, so Qin Shaojie also promised that when the time was ripe in the future, he must leave the small world with the insect carving king with Huaxing pill.


    But I seem to have forgotten it later. If it were not for Youming''s sudden mention of the place of cultivation in Kui hall today, perhaps this thing would gradually disappear in his memory like the wind.


    In this way, I can only say that I am ashamed.


    "Since it was an agreement between you at the beginning, you should take him away when you refine the Huaxing pill. As for whether you can accept that guy, it depends on your ability."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie say so, Youming also nods.


    They have never moved the insect carving king because of Qin Shaojie. Now it seems that it is true.


    Seven level Warcraft is reluctant even if it is youzong, but since it has a relationship with Qin Shaojie, it is understandable to hand it over to Qin Shaojie. After all, seven level Warcraft is powerful, but it is far from enough to threaten Qin Shaojie or make a crucial decision for the whole youzong.


    "Then I''ll go to the place of internal training again, which can be regarded as an understanding." nodded. When I entered the place of internal training, it was just the land of yuan.


    Now everything has already undergone earth shaking changes. As for the Huaxing pill, it is not difficult to get a herbal medicine from the medicine hall first. With Qin Shaojie''s current strength and means, it is not easy, but it is not difficult to refine these pills.


    In the next few days, Qin Shaojie also honestly took a herbal medicine of Huaxing pill from the medicine hall in youzong. Qin Shaojie threw peaches to Li and refined seven pills in front of the people in the medicine hall. You should know that the seven pill is quite rare in the sect. Although the shape changing pill is of no substantive use to the martial arts, this method of refining pills is rare.


    The master of the medicine hall, the elders of the medicine hall, and even some talented disciples all stared at Qin Shaojie''s every move seriously for fear of missing any of Qin Shaojie''s Alchemy.


    It has to be said that now Qin Shaojie''s face means has far surpassed the master of the medicine hall and the elders. Although they can refine seven pills, the success rate is quite low. And the technique is raw and slow. On the other hand, Qin Shaojie is almost finished at one go. No matter the dispensing technique or the control of refining medicine, there is a powerful existence at the master level.


    At the beginning, the medicine hall fought for Qin Shaojie, but it was a pity that Qin Shaojie finally went to Kui hall, which also became a great regret of the medicine hall.


    People saw that Qin Shaojie was not tired when refining pills. They constantly realized Qin Shaojie''s control over pills, and many people also gained a lot.


    In three days, a seven product pill was also formed!


    As soon as the strong medicine fragrance appeared, everyone looked shocked. The seven pills were made into a single at one time, and there was a faint trace of Dan pattern on the pills!


    This situation almost made the whole medicine hall crazy. A pill with Dan patterns can instantly increase the medicinal properties of this pill several times!


    Even if it is placed on the Tianyuan continent, it is comparable to some eight grade elixirs!


    At present, the Lord of the medicine hall suggested that no matter how much he paid, he wanted to get the pill. Qin Shaojie was also quite speechless. This shape changing pill is not refined by ourselves. It is to fulfill the original promise.


    However, seeing that the medicine hall is so excited, Qin Shaojie can only say that he will be free to refine more pills in the medicine hall in the future to make everyone feel more.


    After all, the formation of a high-level herbalist is more about perception. It is only through personal perception that it is possible to improve. In this regard, the people in the medicine hall also nodded quickly.


    The disciples of the medicine hall looked at Qin Shaojie''s eyes full of hot color. Is this the first disciple of youzong in the rumor?


    They are not only powerful, but also their attainments on the way of refining medicine are far beyond their imagination. Countless people once again regard Qin Shaojie as the object of their pursuit!


    After refining pills, Qin Shaojie also stayed in Kui hall for some time.


    Today''s Kui hall has a very special position among the five halls. The reason is him, all because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship. No matter the strength of the Kui hall has improved a lot, many disciples are not weak. Qin Shaojie also met some disciples who entered the Kui hall with him.


    The strength of these disciples is inferior now. Most of them have set foot in the mysterious realm of life and stayed in the Kui hall to become Deacons.


    People are obviously quite surprised at Qin Shaojie''s return. At present, they also ignore the opinions of later disciples and pull Qin Shaojie to drink and drink! Even in the past few years, they still clearly remember that Qin Shaojie took the disciples of Kui hall and fought with the disciples of the other four halls crazily, regardless of the strength of the other four halls.


    Regardless of the gap between strength and realm, through continuous experience, crazy to improve their strength in a short time.


    The idea and spirit of being indifferent to life and death and doing it if you don''t accept it was incisively and vividly displayed on the Kui hall disciples at that time.


    The rise of Kui hall began at that time. No one knows why Qin Shaojie is so crazy, regardless of all the crazy trials with other temples, but also because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship, people are like beating chicken blood, using this way of battle and the most primitive and clumsy way to start the improvement of their crazy strength.


    This past seems to have happened yesterday.


    If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, perhaps the Kui hall would still be the Kui hall!


    All the changes here are due to Qin Shaojie''s relationship.


    Now, even if Qin Shaojie is gone, where Qin Shaojie''s original residence is still well preserved. Qin Shaojie''s deeds have never been broken in the whole youzong 1


    This gathering makes Qin Shaojie feel a little more excited. Perhaps this is one of the most unforgettable experiences for young people. At this moment, it seems that they have returned to their low strength. It seems that the blood in their body is boiling again!


    ......


    Land of internal training!


    Entering the place of internal training again with extraordinary, everything here seems to be so familiar.


    Shuttling through them, I see some indigenous people from time to time, but now the indigenous people can''t compete with the original, and even it''s not easy to find some indigenous people with three spiritual environments. Fortunately, the situation of the eight indigenous kings has also been broken since the last disturbance by Qin Shaojie. Now the indigenous people are more like primitive people. They live in them and are greatly reduced by slaves and driven.


    After Qin Shaojie''s divine sense scanned the endless ancient jungle, the corners of his mouth also showed a smile. He and extraordinary disappeared in situ!


    The insect carving king is still in his own territory.


    Just now he is bored!


    No one is his opponent in the whole space. The powerful smell of seven grade Warcraft makes him feel lonely without any Warcraft within hundreds of miles.


    If what he cared about most in the past was the blood pool, now he doesn''t care about it at all. Because the energy in the blood pool can''t meet his needs at all.


    Huh?


    At this time, his eyes suddenly flickered, and then his huge body flapped its wings, and an excited color also appeared on his face.


    Today, as a seven level Warcraft, he looks more humanized and vivid.


    Over the years, there have been few things that can make his mood fluctuate. Just now, he smelled a breath, a breath he had been waiting for for for a long time!


    "Hahaha, insect carving king, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Sure enough, before long, the two figures also appeared beside the insect carving king like lightning. These two figures are Qin Shaojie and Bufan!


    Meet again, both sides are stunned in place, and then look at each other, and then smile!


    The insect carving king wanted to show off in front of Qin Shaojie, but he never thought that he had grown to seven grades because of his adventure in recent years, but Qin Shaojie not only had a slight change in his face, but the most important thing was that his strength was not weaker than himself. Even the insect carving king felt a slight sense of oppression on Qin Shaojie!


    As for the extraordinary people around Qin Shaojie, it was difficult for him to breathe.


    How can they be better than themselves?


    "Sorry to keep you waiting for years!"


    Looking at the insect carving king at this time, he exudes a king''s breath and a powerful energy. Qin Shaojie is also quite impressed.


    Then he didn''t talk nonsense. With a flick of his fingers, a shaped pill filled with the smell of medicine also slowly appeared in front of the insect carving king!


    The original promise, even if the time has passed for so long, is still valid!


    At the moment of seeing the Huaxing pill, the insect carving king looked excited again, and even there was a trace of moisture in his eyes!


    After all these years, have you finally waited?


    He once even thought that Qin Shaojie would never come back.


    If it wasn''t for the last trace of trust, he might have given up!


    ......

 Chapter 858

    With theout any hesitation, insect carving King directly devoured and refined this shaped pill.


    Qin Shaojie and Bufan can only protect the Dharma for the insect carving king, but in just three days, the insect carving King turns into a handsome young man.


    His age looks similar to that of Qin Shaojie. His blue eyes add a strange feeling to him, and his original breath of insect carving king also completely disappears and becomes a real Terran.


    For this flesh body, the insect carving king was quite uncomfortable at first. He was used to it for several hours before he slowly controlled it. What surprised him most was that his flesh body actually had nine mysterious veins. In other words, he was a spirit with nine stripes!


    This talent is also very powerful in the whole Terran. Even among the disciples of youzong, they are definitely the top talent disciples.


    Of course, the root cause of all this is that the Huaxing pill refined by Qin Shaojie is a Huaxing pill with holy stripe, which is undoubtedly much more precious than ordinary Huaxing pills. Of course, it is impossible for Qin Shaojie to ensure that all the pills he refined have Dan patterns or clouds, which depends on the probability. It can only be said that the insect carving king was lucky this time.


    The incarnation of human shape has greatly changed the feeling of the insect carving king. Although this feeling is completely different from that before, he suddenly feels that life may be more wonderful. Everything has spirit, each has its own characteristics, and the characteristic of the human race is undoubtedly more rapid in cultivation.


    Terrans often become strong in decades, but Warcraft only takes hundreds of years to reach this point. Therefore, countless Warcraft are pursuing incarnation human form, but except that Huaxing pill can completely turn them into human form, others are almost unrealistic. Of course, if the strength reaches a certain level, it can be done. Unfortunately, most Warcraft can''t wait at that time.


    The insect carving king also named himself Qinshan, which obviously has an important relationship with Qin Shaojie.


    Of course, after incarnating in human form, the insect carving King directly followed Qin Shaojie. Anyway, he was unfamiliar when he went out. This flesh body even had a long process for human learning. It was most suitable to follow Qin Shaojie.


    Fortunately, the insect carving king is a person who knows how to move people. He also knows that all this is because of Qin Shaojie. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, he might have been in this small world all his life, and he would never be able to peep into the secret of the divine realm.


    Qin Shaojie is also quite curious about how he became a seven character Warcraft. This is not even clear to him. It is only thought that this is the essence of the small world.


    As for why the small world suddenly appears such essence, he is not clear, but after the essence is absorbed by himself, the whole small world is also becoming more gloomy. According to his guess, perhaps the time that the small world can exist will not exceed thirty years, and what is going on here is going to disappear.


    Qin Shaojie can do nothing about it.


    The three left the small world together, and Qin Shaojie also brought Qinshan back to the Dayan Dynasty.


    Before Youming found a suitable place for Qin Shaojie, the Dayan Dynasty was still Qin Shaojie''s stronghold.


    People also extended their hands to welcome Qin Shan''s joining. After all, they believed in Qin Shaojie''s vision. Seeing these friends of Qin Shaojie in the Dayan Dynasty also made the insect carving King slowly get used to it. At this time, he may be able to understand why extraordinary is willing to follow Qin Shaojie all the time.


    Although he is older than anyone present, he now regards himself as a human Qinshan, so his seniority is also very low.


    I thought the spirit realm was very powerful, but when I really entered Qin Shaojie''s circle, I found that the spirit realm didn''t seem to be very powerful.


    As for the identity of Qinshan, Qin Shaojie did not hide it. To Qinshan''s surprise, people were completely able to accept the identity of the insect carving king. On the contrary, they were full of curiosity. This atmosphere also surprised Qinshan, but obviously, it was also the best situation for him.


    Qin Shaojie''s return seems to have made an agreement in their hearts. Except for Chen Yuner and Wenya, who are also related to Zilu, others left early. Even Qinshan was directly pulled away by Qin Bufan.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the room was also a trace of embarrassment.


    The three women get along well with each other. After all, they all know that no one here can really separate from Qin Shaojie, and Qin Shaojie loves the three people. In that case, it''s better to live together, so there''s no so-called problem of competing for style and jealousy.


    As for who is the biggest, Guan Zilu and Wenya didn''t compete for this position. Anyway, Chen Yuner is the person who has an engagement with Qin Shaojie and is also the first person who Qin Shaojie admitted his identity. This makes Chen Yuner happy. She is not the one with the highest status and background among the three, nor the most beautiful, but her gentle and Guan Zilu''s practice not only made her happy, but also moved her in her heart. During this time, Qin Shaojie was away, and the three women also talked to each other. Obviously, the relationship was excellent.


    Especially when Chen Yuner saw Ding Nuo, Wenya and Guan Zilu were surprised. After all, they had never really contacted Qin Shaojie''s father before. Hearing that Qin Shaojie''s father may be a saint, they were also greatly surprised. Not only the two of them, but also Chen Yuner was difficult to accept at the beginning.


    Sage, this is a powerful existence standing at the top of the pyramid.


    They thought that Tianyou city of Dayan Dynasty was the real background of Qin Shaojie, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    However, it seems that Qin Shaojie did not take the initiative to mention Ding Nuo. Several women are also very intelligent and never asked.


    But in any case, it does not hinder their expectations for their future father-in-law. Chen Yuner has been recognized by Ding Nuo, which makes the two people some urgent moves.


    "I remember that there are still some things about Zihuang pavilion that haven''t connected with the two brothers and sisters of zuoqiu Mengyu. I''ll deal with them first. You talk."


    But no matter how the relationship between the three women on weekdays is, it''s a little awkward at this time, but Chen Yuner also hides his mouth and smiles and leaves on an excuse.


    She was gentle and intelligent. She said she was tired and left directly regardless of Guan Zilu.


    The rest of Guan Zilu was restless at this time. When Guan Zilu was ready to find a reason to leave, Qin Shaojie quit. He pulled Guan Zilu over and felt the breath coming to his face. Guan Zilu knew how to smile on his face!


    Although he was always with Yuner outside, he didn''t reach the last step after all.


    So Chen Yuner endured hard during this period. After all, on the one hand, it is dangerous, on the other hand, it is also worried that Yuner is not ready, and hard words are not good after all.


    Among the three women, the only one about Zilu and her husband and wife was that she spent several days and explored a lot of postures. At that time, a part of Qin Shaojie''s body was ready to move.


    If it is necessary to consider that Chen Yuner and Wenya are still pure, there is no need to cover up here.


    Feeling that pair of softness, Qin Shaojie''s blood burned directly. Today, no matter what, Guan Zilu will eat it!


    The unique man''s strong breath made Guan Zilu''s original insistence disappear.


    Qin Shaojie thinks all the time about her.


    After all, I am not a saint. Once I try that kind of moisture, I find that it is like being addicted to it. Many nights, Guan Zilu even dreamed of going to Wushan with Qin Shaojie. Unfortunately, when she woke up, she found that the bed was empty!


    No matter how reserved she was, at this time, under the circumstances of Qin Shaojie, the final defense was also relaxed.


    Slightly biting his red lips, this guy is really the abusive edge of his life.


    Feeling Guan Zilu put down her resistance, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were also full of a trace of blood. With a low roar, he directly pulled Guan Zilu down on the bed. With a wave of his palm, a faint wave of energy came out, shielding the room.


    Then a roar like a beast roared out of Qin Shaojie''s throat, and Guan Zilu was not stingy with her almost perfect body. She held Qin Shaojie''s body with both hands, as if she wanted to integrate herself into Qin Shaojie''s body.


    For a time, they also forgot everything. At this moment, all they left was the most primitive impulse. The roaring sound of men and women was the most beautiful love words!


    ......


    "Yun''er, when are you going to give yourself to that little guy?"


    Outside the room, Wenya''s face was also shy and red. She thought Chen Yuner had left, but she didn''t expect Chen Yuner to still stand in place.


    When she was met by Wenya, yun''er also turned red. Fortunately, the two women were more open to get along alone than before. However, after hearing such a gentle question, Yuner''s face also turned red. It was like being able to squeeze water with a gentle pinch.


    She also thought about this problem, and had already made this preparation.


    Before, because of Dino, later Bufan also followed, but he didn''t have this opportunity.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she is not ready. In her opinion, she still wants to wait and give herself completely to Qin Shaojie after Qin Shaojie really gets married. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie understands himself in this regard.


    Many times he could feel Qin Shaojie''s haste and firmness, but in the end Qin Shaojie forced himself to bear it.


    He knew it was not easy to bear it, but because of this, she knew that Qin Shaojie could be entrusted with the preparation.


    In this regard, she even envies Guan Zilu. In terms of family background, Guan Zilu is no worse than Chen Yuner, and her appearance is no worse. However, Guan Zilu is more free and easy than herself. He loves Qin Shaojie, so she is willing to give herself to Qin Shaojie at any time.


    So her love is more free and easy and direct, and her love is more decisive than herself.


    Not many women dare to give themselves completely to a man without the consent of the family, but Guan Zilu did it! In fact, it proved that she was right. Love is a big gamble, but in this case, when he clearly knows that he will only win or lose, he is not as decisive as Guan Zilu.


    "What about you? Shaojie is also very dependent on you."


    Chen Yuner looked at Wen Ya and said jokingly.


    The three women talked about everything in private, and even asked Guan Zilu how they felt when they were. Although Guan Zilu didn''t give a clear answer, it seemed that they should be very comfortable, otherwise they wouldn''t be so lingering!


    "When the blue family''s affairs are handled, if he wants, I can give it to him."


    She bit her red lips slightly, and said softly in a gentle voice.


    In fact, whenever Qin Shaojie wants to, she will turn herself over. She can do the posture that Zilu can do, and she can give what Zilu can give. But she knew that Qin Shaojie was worried that if he really came to that step with him, he would not get along with the blue family.


    So it''s not her but Qin Shaojie.


    But now it seems that it may not take long,.


    Even Wenya herself is looking forward to what it''s like to really integrate with Qin Shaojie.


    Maybe it will be very comfortable!

 Chapter 859

    The sun rises and the moon is hidden. A few days of effort is the past in the blink of an eye.


    Although Qin Shaojie was accompanied by a beautiful woman these days, he personally intervened in many matters of the Dayan Dynasty. Especially about the prophets.


    Although the strength of the prophet family is still not really developed, and there are not many strong patriarchs, Qin Shaojie also knows that the real strength of the prophet family is not cultivation, but the ability to predict. Fortunately, Han Feng has grown a lot under the cultivation of Gao Lao and others, Under his leadership, many people feel that they are returning to their peak process and state, which is obviously an excellent thing.


    Han Feng''s strength has barely reached the peak of Diyuan territory. It is not impossible to become a spirit territory or even Tianyuan territory in the future. In the private conversation between Qin Shaojie and Han Feng, Han Feng also revealed a very important information to Qin Shaojie, that is, there will be great turbulence in the Tianyuan continent in a few years.


    If this kind of turbulence and crisis must be resolved, the hope of resolution is not three doors and nine domains, but Qin Shaojie in the calculation of the prophet family.


    Being a destiny is the only key to the resolution of destiny.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t say much about it. He knew all these things, but his heart was full of bitterness. He doesn''t know what kind of responsibility the so-called destiny will bear, nor what the so-called disaster is. The only thing he can know is that he needs to constantly expand his strength. Only in this way can he at least have the means to protect himself.


    Then Qin Shaojie also wrote a letter and sent it to Lao Bai''s house.


    Some things can''t wait any longer.


    During this period, Lei Xi and Qiu yunpiao also quietly turned back to Lingyun city.


    "So fast?"


    Qin Shaojie was also quite surprised when Lei Xi and Qiu yunpiao put forward the time. He never thought that the so-called base would let him go back so quickly.


    After all, in Qin Shaojie''s view, now does not seem to be a good time. On the one hand, Qin Shaojie''s strength is still too weak. On the other hand, the matter between Qin Shaojie and Weining has not been really solved. Once you go to the so-called base, God knows when you can come back.


    "Lord, this is the maximum limit. If you don''t go back, the base won''t hold up."


    Lei Xi''s face also showed a bitter smile. After so many years, the base finally reached its limit. They have been looking for Qin Shaojie for so many years, but they have no harvest. If it weren''t for the last wave on the island in the endless sea area, which was perceived by the great grandfather, maybe they couldn''t find Qin Shaojie now.


    They can''t really touch the crisis of the base at this level, but one thing is certain, that is, there is a problem in the base now, and this problem has seriously affected the cultivation of everyone in the base. If we postpone it later, maybe it will really be like that. The base will no longer exist, as the great grandfather said!


    Therefore, after they got the news, they rushed back to Lingyun city in order to let Qin Shaojie go back as soon as possible.


    Since they mainly call Qin Shaojie, they naturally have no right to order Qin Shaojie. Now the only way is to know it with emotion and reason. After all, if anyone else, I''m afraid I won''t believe them.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t speak. Zhuo, Lei Xi and Qiu yunpiao didn''t dare to speak. They could only look at Qin Shaojie nervously.


    Although they are the top strongmen in the spirit realm, their strength is not weak, but this strength is far from enough to enter the so-called core level of power in the base. They couldn''t figure out why the base didn''t send those speakers at the level of tianyuanjing, but let the three of them come. But now it''s obvious that you can''t worry so much.


    Qin Shaojie knows nothing about this so-called base. If we must find some news, it is only some news from the elder in the forest magic land of Kyushu. It is a pity that the news in the other elder''s mouth is too shocking. Even Qin Shaojie dare not ask him to digest it.


    However, according to the elder, there is no problem with that base, and Qin Shaojie has been inherited by his friend, so it is normal to return to the base to control the base. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for these people to call themselves mainly.


    It''s just that this is the words of an elder in Kyushu Senmo land after all. God knows what things have become over the years.


    I was going to wait until the little guy came back from the forest magic land of Kyushu, but now it seems that the little guy hasn''t incarnated, and the base can''t wait to urge him to go back. The purpose of going back this time was not to say anything, which made Qin Shaojie a little difficult.


    "Lord, we are loyal, heaven and earth can learn!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie hesitant, Zhuo also slightly bit his teeth and knelt down directly to Qin Shaojie with Lei Xi and Qiu yunpiao.


    If they had some doubts about Qin Shaojie''s identity before, they are completely sure now. Qin Shaojie is the young master who wants to lead the whole base back to its original peak. After all, Zhuo always saw the improvement of Qin Shaojie''s realm with his own eyes, which was beyond imagination. From the early stage of the spirit realm to the later stage of the spirit realm. It''s only a few months.


    If they can, they naturally hope to give Qin Shaojie enough time to understand the base and everyone inside, but now they can''t wait.


    Things happen for a reason, there is no way.


    "Does someone say that if I don''t want to go back, helping tie me back?" Qin Shaojie sighed softly, which put him in a dilemma.


    Nowadays, Youming of youzong has doubts about his identity and knows his future purpose. The affairs of Dayan Dynasty have not been handled, and the most appropriate place to live has not been found. The little guy didn''t return, the things of Zihuang Pavilion were not finished, and the five Yun world was still waiting for him. In addition, whether it''s Weining of Shengguang sect or the so-called Ding family''s recognition of their ancestors, many matters have decided that Qin Shaojie can''t go away now!


    "I can''t wait! But if the young Lord doesn''t go back, we have no face to go back and restore our lives. We can only express our ambition with death¡°


    Zhuo Lao shook his head at Qin Shaojie''s question. He knew Qin Shaojie''s temperament very well. If he wanted to be strong, he would only arouse Qin Shaojie''s dissatisfaction. The most important thing is that even if they used forced means, they didn''t have any means and assurance to take Qin Shaojie away.


    Not to mention that there are so many experts in Lingyun City, the breath released by Qin Shaojie is not weaker than their so-called spirit realm!


    But Mr. Zhuo''s words are true. Since the supreme ancestor said that the base was in danger, they had to do the same. If Qin Shaojie didn''t go back on time because his job was not done well, they would be responsible even if they died!


    "You''re embarrassing me."


    With a soft sigh, Qin Shaojie is full of curiosity about the base. Even without the so-called identity of the little master in their mouth, he also wants to find a chance to go. After all, about the things between the demon clan and the Terran, I''m afraid only this so-called base is the best understanding.


    Looking at the three people kneeling in front of him at this time, Qin Shaojie also had thousands of thoughts.


    "In a few days. I''ll go with you."


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie seemed to have made a huge decision and nodded. Since some things have to be faced sooner or later, there is no difference between sooner or later.


    "That letter must have been received by Yu Fu."


    Muttering to himself, Qin Shaojie''s face is also a little complicated. No one knows what he is thinking. Then Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about the three kneeling people. His character has always been like this. What he dislikes most is that someone forces him to do something.


    If it were not for the fact that the three had helped him a lot before, Qin Shaojie would hardly even agree with them.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie leave after saying this, Zhuo and other three people are also meaningful. They know that this is undoubtedly a moral kidnapping of Qin Shaojie from some aspect. Although this is his bottom line, it also makes him quite uncomfortable and disliked. But even if it''s someone else, I''m afraid it won''t be better in his heart.


    Just as Lei Xi said, they have no choice.


    "Anyway, I hope the little Lord can resolve the crisis of the base. I think it''s not that the strong of the base don''t come forward, but that they just can''t come out. Some things we can''t see, but it doesn''t mean they don''t exist. As for the unhappiness in the little Lord''s heart, let''s ask for punishment after returning to the base."


    Standing up slowly, Zhuo said slowly to Lei Xi and Qiu yunpiao, and then they nodded. Now it seems that it''s the only way.


    "What secret is hidden in this little guy?"


    In the extreme distance, the space fluctuated slightly at this time, and wuyazi also looked puzzled.


    These three are all the top strongmen in the spirit realm, and even the old Zhuo is enough to set foot in the Tianyuan realm. He never thought that the strongman at this level would give Qin Shaojie the gift of master and servant. This time he was looking for Qin Shaojie to discuss things, but he never thought he saw this.


    ......


    The twenty-four sects in Fuyu suddenly became restless on this day


    There is no other reason. There is a message from the domain government that Qin Shaojie will challenge the Holy Son Weining in his personal capacity!


    As soon as this news came out, it can be said that it immediately stirred the whole territory. No one thought that someone dared to challenge Weining! You know, Weining is the son of God. He is a star spirit. His strength and talent are not as strong as those of some sect elders!


    Within the territory, who dares to challenge the authority of the son, and who dares to really fight the son?


    When all this finally fell on Qin Shaojie, everyone felt a different taste. At the beginning of zongbiyu war, it was this young man who won the top. Is it difficult for him to be dissatisfied, but to step on Weining?


    But since ancient times, no one has ever been able to defeat the son of God in the identity of his peers!


    Where did Qin Shaojie come from?


    But the news released is far from so. Qin Shaojie''s encounter in Xiao Yu is directed at the Holy Son Weining!


    This makes the whole challenge seem that Qin Shaojie has stood on the commanding height of morality, and it has plunged Weining into a passive situation. Anyway, it''s a great sin for the son to collude with Outland! If what Qin Shaojie said is true, Wei Ning will be punished by Yu Fu regardless of the victory or defeat.


    Think again that this time the news was sent through the domain government, and some thoughtful zongmen also guessed some secrets.


    I''m afraid this is the way that Yu Fu uses Qin Shaojie to deter Weining. Over the years, the son has become more and more disobedient to the jurisdiction of Yu Fu, which is clear to all.


    Yu Fu, can''t you sit still at last?


    But even so, is it difficult for the domain government not to know that Qin Shaojie is just trying to die?


    Or maybe the government doesn''t know how risky it is? The son of God has not appeared in Jiyu for many years. Once Weining is completely angered, it will do more harm to Jiyu.


    "Fight!"


    And three days later, the Holy Light sect came the news that Qin Shaojie''s shadow was empty and black. The Holy Son not only wanted to fight, but also wanted to kill him!


    For a time, the dark tide surged in the area, and everyone had their own thoughts!


    But a big play seems to be coming out!

 Chapter 860

    The news that Qin Shaojie challenged Weining was like a storm, but it took only a few days to sweep the whole territory.


    Countless strong men and sect forces were shocked by the news, but no one doubted the accuracy of the news, because the news came from the domain government. In that case, it shows that at least Qin Shaojie''s challenge is certain.


    Moreover, with the news released by the domain government, the secret collusion between Weining and some forces in Xiao domain was also exposed. Of course, all this was attributed to Qin Shaojie by the domain government. It is reasonable to say that the domain government should do everything possible to maintain the status, honor and dignity of the son, but the practice of the domain government seems to be the opposite.


    No one knows what is going on in the heart of Yu Fu, but it is obvious that Yu Fu has acquiesced in this step. Those zongmen who were still standing on Weining''s side also smelled an unusual smell at this time.


    Unfortunately, at this time, these sects also have a feeling that it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    Although the son is nominally the head of the future government, it is only in the future. No one knows what the future is. The fundamental reason why they took refuge in Weining was to invest in the future and try to erase the whole youzong together with Shengguang Zong. But now it seems that this game of chess is not as simple as imagined.


    Yu Fu''s handling of this matter exceeded everyone''s expectations, but at this time, it was unrealistic for these sects to put aside their relationship with Weining. Because now that we have stood together, if we want to leave, we will bet on the future of the whole sect.


    If there were not one or two zongmen on Weining''s side, even if there were any problems, it would be great to go back to the past. But if Weining finally becomes the head of the government of the territory, who can bear such anger?


    Qin Shaojie, who had gradually disappeared from the public''s sight, once again became the focus and object of public attention.


    Saint Weining''s strength is beyond imagination, and now his strength has reached the peak of the spirit realm! Such a bully, even some sect elders are not his opponents. Its growth rate is by no means comparable to that of ordinary disciples, even if it can''t even get nine patterns spirit.


    It is said that Geng Di, the first disciple of Wuji sect who has reached the middle stage of the divine spirit realm some time ago, also competed with Weining for one or two times. However, under this competition, he almost destroyed Geng Di''s martial arts heart, because the other party was too powerful. Only three moves were to completely defeat Geng di.


    You should know that his action is not to go all out. Even in the eyes of many elders, it is only five levels of skill. If he goes all out, even in the eyes of many people, a move is very likely to kill Geng Di!


    Although there is a small difference between the two sides, Geng Di is rumored to be able to communicate the powerful existence of the power of stars. It''s normal for him to challenge beyond his level.


    But in the end, it was defeated by Weining, and this defeat was an undisputed defeat!


    This situation is enough to show that Weining is now strong and invincible. There are even rumors that no one in Shengguang sect can compete with Weining, and even some disciples who have just set foot in Tianyuan are not Weining''s opponents.


    His is too powerful. The defeat of zongbiyu in the last battle not only did not strike Weining, but also made him stronger in the heart of martial arts and Taoism after that event. The speed of cultivation even exceeded that before, which is one of the reasons why he is favored by many sects.


    Son of God, those who inherit the great unity of the whole territory in the future will be tenacious!


    Therefore, when the son responded positively that there would be a war between the two sides this time, many religious sects were also a little relieved. Because the son is not only a response to the war, but also a response to the war of life and death! In other words, the outcome of this war must be accompanied by the death of one side.


    As long as Qin Shaojie dies, all other rumors against the son will be destroyed! The son is still the son of the past!


    Of course, this process is also a lot of people secretly trying to investigate Qin Shaojie''s strength, but it''s a pity that this strength only stays at the beginning of the spirit realm of Xiao Yu, that''s all! No one knows what strength Qin Shaojie is now, but in their opinion for months, Qin Shaojie can''t be Geng Di''s opponent even if he has strong cultivation talent. So there is almost no suspense about this war.


    No one knows what the purpose of Qin Shaojie''s war is. After all, it is an impossible competition.


    In many people''s opinion, perhaps the only thing is that Qin Shaojie wants to shake out the secret connection between Weining and some forces in Xiao Yu. Unfortunately, this thing is not as simple as it seems, because there seems to be no reason to sell him, because when he reaches the sage level, the whole area is his. This practice can only be a little out of the cabinet. Secretly chasing Qin Shaojie is inferior, and even leads to the dissatisfaction of the domain government.


    But so what?


    History is always written by successful people. When Qin Shaojie dies, everything will return to normal.


    However, just after the reply of the son, countless people were looking forward to Qin Shaojie''s specific battle time. However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Shaojie took place again with the help of Yu Fu. The time and place of the battle were uncertain, but there was always a war between the two sides, which was inevitable.


    Countless people waited for a long time, but they waited for an uncertain time, which was quite disappointing.


    Even some people think that Qin Shaojie is just hyping himself and making his fame grow with the help of this time''s son and Yu Fu. If I had dared to fight, I would have set the time. Such uncertain time, in other words, unlimited delay!


    Fear war!


    This is the final result of everyone''s coming out. For a time, public opinion was everywhere and everyone was angry!


    Such a big explosive news has such a result. Obviously, many strong people and even forces think they have been fooled by Qin Shaojie. However, it seems that Yu Fu still doesn''t think so, which makes people dare not attack at will. In the same way, Qin Shaojie happened in his own name, not a disciple of shiyouzong, which also gave people a little more speculation.


    Is it difficult that youzong doesn''t want to go through this water?


    Only Youming of youzong knows that it''s not that they don''t want to do this, but that Qin Shaojie doesn''t want him to involve too many things of youzong in the future, because he may not just kill the son in the future.


    Outsiders don''t know Qin Shaojie''s real strength, but Youming doesn''t know. Now the Holy Son Weining claims to be invincible under the Tianyuan realm because he didn''t meet Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie is also under the Shengyuan realm, but facing the Shengyuan realm, he also has the power of World War I!


    As for why Qin Shaojie should wait, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie has his own reason.


    Qin Shaojie either doesn''t do it, but if he wants to do it, he is sure to win.


    But anyway, in Youming''s opinion, the war with the Holy Son Weining may be the beginning of Qin Shaojie''s break with the three gates and nine domains.


    "Since you said that you got Qin Jie''s inheritance, you must know that if you want to set foot on Qin Jie''s road, the first step is to kill the current Saint son. But are you really ready?" in youzong, Youming''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the endless sky. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, and two Saint son stars and spirits are not allowed in one domain, If Qin Shaojie really wants to go that way, these obstacles can not be avoided.


    But in Youming''s opinion, Qin Shaojie''s strength is still too weak.


    His eyes twinkled and his mind was full of thoughts


    "Write a letter to Yuner. If anyone dares to kill Qin Shaojie before the first world war between Qin Shaojie and Shengguang Zong Weining, even if I do my best, I will kill him!" in Zihuang Pavilion, Chen Li also looked heavy after getting the news. He didn''t know what had happened, but his attitude was quite obvious.


    Zihuangge and Qin Shaojie are not only benefactors, nor strategic partners, but also his son-in-law recognized by Chen Li!


    At the same time, within the five Yun circles, led by the Guan family, the five families jointly made a decision at this time, which is almost the same as Zihuang Pavilion. Even the Sheng family, the GUI family and the Meng family in the five Yun world were reluctant, but they had to speak together under the strength of the LAN family and the Guan family.


    Zihuang Pavilion and Wuyun world, two forces that had little connection with the three gates and nine domains, sounded like a bolt from the blue and exploded in the domain


    Countless sects and forces are inspired by it!


    Zihuang Pavilion and the five Yun world are famous and powerful beings. They have almost no connection with the outside world. Even many forces have forgotten their existence in recent years. But this time, the voice of the two forces was like the awakening of a tiger, which made everyone feel the taste of the changes in the world.


    The contents of the voices of the two forces are very consistent. Qin Shaojie is kind to them. They do not intervene in the competition in the secular world, but respect the proposal of the first war between Qin Shaojie and Weining. But if anyone tries to attack Qin Shaojie secretly before this war, the two forces will be the enemy regardless of all costs! Even at the risk of birth, we should kill it!


    Such a sound, loud!


    So many people are moved by it!


    Ordinary people only think that these two forces are worried about Xiao Yu''s repeated mistakes, but more people see the power behind Qin Shaojie!


    They thought Qin Shaojie was just youzong behind him, but now it seems that youzong is nothing at all. The five Yun world and Zihuang pavilion are the core!


    At present, countless forces also sent strong ones to collect all the information of Qin Shaojie. No one knows when Qin Shaojie was involved with Zihuang Pavilion and the five Yun world. You should know that the standing of these two forces can almost affect the actions of three gates and nine domains!


    How much ability does Qin Shaojie have to make these two forces like this?


    In addition, the son of dariyu volunteered to witness the battle. And the domain government of Luoyu agreed to let Su Dongyi be the referee!


    As soon as this news came out, it shocked countless sect forces!


    Su Dongyi, the son of the great sun region, the talent of the star soul!


    What''s situation with the participation of the dairyu? Or is there some relationship between Su Dongyi and Qin Shaojie?


    If so, Qin Shaojie is really terrible. Its power is beyond imagination! After all, some people know that Qin Shaojie has a deep relationship with the prophet family!


    Did he know something from the prophets?


    But anyway, Qin Shaojie is a disciple of youzong. Behind him are the two giants of Zihuang Pavilion and the five Yun world, as well as the prophet family, a powerful human family handed down from ancient times. At this moment, I thought it was a sure fight. At this time, there are many uncertain factors.


    It was originally an easy battle in the eyes of the public, because the sudden involvement of these forces made the whole territory more choppy.


    Not only did these sects not think of it, but also Shengguang sect did not think of it.


    Only Jingjue auction and youzong know that this result may not be what Qin Shaojie wants to see now, but they are not surprised by this result.


    It''s going to change!


    This is the common recognition of the whole community.


    At this time, when countless eyes of Lu Yu gathered on Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Except for a few people, no one knows where Qin Shaojie is going?


    ......

 Chapter 861

    The disappearance of Qin Shaojie, except for a few people, is where no one knows its existence.


    Even now, countless forces and powerful people in the territory are looking for their whereabouts, but they have found nothing. Some people say that Qin Shaojie went to Zihuang Pavilion, others say that he hid in the five Yun world, and others say that he quietly went to other places in the three gates and nine domains. Anyway, the conclusion is that Qin Shaojie went out to avoid.


    Originally thought that there would be a magnificent and spectacular war, but now it seems that it is not the case. Many people are also somewhat disappointed. But Shengguang sect and the sect that secretly attached to the son were a little relieved, because in their opinion, the current Qin Shaojie was not strong enough!


    But think about it, if the son is defeated among his peers, how can the prestige accumulated by the son over the years continue?


    The forces of the three gates and nine domains almost shrouded most of the Tianyuan continent. Their coverage was beyond imagination! Even Qin Shaojie of the last generation has never really left the category of three doors and nine domains. Not only he, but also many strong saints have not stepped out of the ruling category of three doors and nine domains.


    But this time, after more than ten times of turning around in the dark space wormhole, Qin Shaojie and Zhuo also kept moving rapidly beyond the coverage of three doors and nine domains. As for Lei Xi and Qiu yunpiao, they secretly stayed in the Dayan Dynasty at the request of Qin Shaojie. After all, I don''t know how long this trip to the base will take. If something happens to the Dayan Dynasty, at least someone will send a message to himself.


    Time after time, Qin Shaojie didn''t want to enjoy the scenery along the way.


    For several months, even he was completely unaware of it, and then he passed away.


    The sun rises and the moon hides. Time passes!


    "Across the endless mountains, that end is where we are going."


    When they stopped again, they were already on the edge of the giant spirit domain. As a domain of Tianmen, Juling domain is powerful and vast. The most important thing is that the giant spirit domain is one of the boundaries of the three gates and nine domains. Unfortunately, there are too few people who can really cross mountains and mountains through the giant spirit domain and leave the three doors and nine domains.


    At this time, what appeared in front of them was the towering mountain. These mountains are like dragons and tigers entrenched on the earth, emitting an ancient and powerful breath. Under such circumstances, not to mention people, even Warcraft is insignificant under these mountains!


    The endless mountains inserted into the sky seem to cut the heaven and earth into two halves. From then on, this is one direction of the world and there is another place in the world.


    Since ancient times, no one has named this mountain range because it is too big. It is said that the edge boundary of the whole giant spirit domain depends on this mountain range, and it extends all over the crape myrtle domain and the underworld domain. No one has ever really crossed the mountain.


    Because in addition to the dangerous environment and complex terrain, there are many ancient fierce animals in the mountains. It is powerful enough to be comparable to Tianyuan territory. It is said that in this mountain range, a saint once tried to find Xinmi. Unfortunately, no one came out after the saint entered. Therefore, someone is preaching behind. The saint also fell on the hand of the fierce beast inside. Therefore, this mountain also adds a sense of mystery and power.


    Looking at Zhuo Hang''s fingers, thick fog shrouded him. He couldn''t see the end clearly at all.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not easy for others to cross the past, but it''s not difficult for us." it seems to see Qin Shaojie''s concern, and Zhuo hang also smiled softly.


    Their base can be built in another section of the mountain, not for no reason. On the one hand, it is indeed powerful, on the other hand, it is because they have the real means and methods to shuttle through the mountain.


    Seeing that Zhuo hang said so, Qin Shaojie nodded, followed Zhuo hang and disappeared in this and endless mountains.


    Qin Shaojie found the majestic place when he really entered the mountain range. Their flight is not like the speed at the peak of the spirit realm, but more like a mosquito and fly walking alone. This situation makes Qin Shaojie really see how terrible the mountains are.


    Some people once regarded this mountain as the end of the whole Tianyuan continent, because no one knew what it was to cross the past.


    But now it seems that this statement may not be wrong. The peak of divine spirit realm is already a rare powerful warrior in the world. They can''t go too far at a step of ten miles. Not to mention the mountains, even the endless sea can disappear at their feet. But it was the towering mountains that made Qin Shaojie feel the grandeur of nature and his smallness for the first time.


    Under this gallop, he can also clearly feel the strong smell of Warcraft from time to time below. These Warcraft seem to contain a lot of ancient power. Even from a very far distance, he can clearly feel the power of these Warcraft, which makes people dare not move lightly. In addition, the more they go to the back, they will even be attacked by some Warcraft. These Warcraft soar away and emit powerful mysterious power fluctuations. Each attack makes Qin Shaojie feel a sense of death and destruction.


    Even he had to be careful.


    Zhuo hang seems to be used to it and doesn''t care. However, he also told Qin Shaojie not to attack these powerful Warcraft. He just needed to dodge and save himself. After all, once you fight back, you will attract more Warcraft.


    Someone once tried to kill these Warcraft. After the bloody smell, hundreds of seven or even eight powerful Warcraft were attracted. In this case, unless they are saints, they will die!


    There was no danger along the way. Under the leadership of Zhuo hang, it also went deeper into it.


    Even Qin Shaojie didn''t know how far he had galloped. Finally, when they stopped, the endless mountains finally had an end to disappear.


    But what appeared at the end of Qin Shaojie''s sight was the thick fog of heaven and earth!


    These thick fog tigers sit opposite, enveloping the whole world, so that people can''t see clearly. But Qin Shaojie found that Zhuo hang was calm before. At this time, he looked dignified and serious.


    These fog are weird!


    This was Qin Shaojie''s first reaction, and Zhuo Hang''s next reaction also proved Qin Shaojie''s guess. Zhuo hang flexed his fingers and a visible energy wave disappeared into the thick fog. However, the moment that the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth came into contact with the thick fog was swallowed up, and then there was no sound.


    "No one knows what the thick fog is, but whether it''s the Warcraft in the previous mountains or the Tianyuan realm, it''s very strong at the saint level, and they don''t dare to touch it easily."


    Pointing to the Milky fog, Zhuo hang said in a deep voice.


    His previous action was to tell Qin Shaojie that his words were not alarmist. There were countless strong people who tried to find the secret of the fog. Unfortunately, when they entered it, they suffered devastating damage and retreated. It was impossible!


    If the spirit realm accidentally breaks into it, there will be only one end, that is, the bones don''t exist!


    Qin Shaojie''s body is an inspiration. I don''t know how many areas this thick fog covers. If it is as powerful as what I said, how can it pass?


    "The place we''re going to is in the thick fog. Because of this, more than 100000 years have passed, and we have never been really found."


    It seems to see through Qin Shaojie''s concerns, and Zhuo Hang''s face also shows a proud color.


    The world is so big that they may be the only ones who really have the strength and ability to build their power base in such thick fog.


    Zhuo Hang''s words made Qin Shaojie''s face twitch slightly. No wonder he had never heard of the so-called force behind Zhuo hang. Even there were no records of the three gates and nine domains. It seems that it is not only because he is powerful, but most importantly, his place almost decided to be isolated from the outside world.


    Before, Zhuo Hang''s mysterious Qi fluctuated clearly. The peak breath of the spirit realm seemed too fragile in these thick fog. It must not be good for Tianyuan realm and saints to enter it. It was said that the sage who disappeared in the endless mountains was not swallowed by Warcraft, but disappeared in the endless fog.


    What makes Qin Shaojie curious is that the forces behind Zhuo hang have the ability to hide themselves in the thick fog.


    "Young Lord, follow me!"


    Take a deep breath, Zhuo hang also had no time to explain to Qin Shaojie at this time, that is, he took Qin Shaojie to rotate around the thick fog in a very strange way. His speed was so fast that Qin Shaojie had to concentrate.


    Zhuo hang seems to be looking for something. He is close to these thick fog and keeps looking at it.


    Finally, Zhuo hang stopped at his feet, pointed to a vacancy in the thick fog, and a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    "It''s not a simple strength decision to enter here. Of course, if it''s a venerable person, maybe you can tear it apart and step into it. But for us, even at the sage level, we can only do it through some methods."


    At the finger, the gap was just the size of a fist. It was inconspicuous in the and endless fog. But when Qin Shaojie looked closely, he found that the fist size vacancy seemed somewhat different, because it was a regular hexagon! It looks quite mysterious.


    At this time, Zhuo hang also has a complex mark on his hand that people can''t understand. With the continuous formation of this mark, the strong breath in his body also slowly emerges, and then forms an entity like this hexagon, which gradually integrates with this vacancy in front of Qin Shaojie.


    This is really quite mysterious.


    Then, Zhuo hang controlled his substantiated Xuanqi, and also fell into the vacancy of the hexagon. And this intersection is perfect!


    It seems that this is a key. Everything is just right.


    To do all this well, Zhuo hang was also a little asthmatic and sweating. Although he didn''t know what had happened, Qin Shaojie felt that he had consumed a lot of Zhuo hang before.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Regardless of wiping his own wipe, under his dignified look, he manipulated his mysterious Qi after the combination of substantiation and vacancy, rotating slightly at a certain frequency. In this case, a series of low buzzing sounds also spread out slowly. This voice was not loud, but it made Qin Shaojie look like a great enemy. His hair stood upright and looked around cautiously.


    Finally, when the buzzing sound reached the top, in front of them, the space was torn open, and a door of space, Hao Ran appeared in front of them.


    "Little Lord, please!"


    Seeing the appearance of the door of space, Zhuo hang was a little relieved, and then whispered to Qin Shaojie.


    If you want to enter where they are, without the help of the door of space, the gods can''t find where they are.


    This is also the only way to enter it!


    Qin Shaojie also did not doubt that there was him. With a jump, he disappeared into the door of space. Then, the whole world resumed its original appearance again, as if nothing had happened.


    ......

 Chapter 862

    Coming out of the door of space, a strong wave of heaven and earth Xuanqi also came from the pavement.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t expect that the energy of heaven and earth was thick. At present, he was stagnant in midair.


    At this time, what appeared in front of him was not the dense fog of heaven and earth, but a towering and continuous mountains. These mountains connect the city and cover a hundred miles. On these mountains, you can see some attic buildings from time to time. They are quietly located in them, giving people a sense of paradise.


    "Young Lord, this is my Futian Pavilion!"


    Zhuo hang, standing behind Qin Shaojie, looked hundreds of miles away, and his face also showed a sense of relief. This time, we finally fulfilled our mission and invited Qin Shaojie back.


    "Is the name of this base called Futian pavilion?"


    The pupil shrinks slightly, and everything around him is completely introduced into Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    At this time, although they are suspended in the sky and take all this into their eyes, it is obvious that they are still in the peripheral stage.


    Because within the scope of Qin Shaojie''s vision, he can clearly see the boundary formed by a layer of light energy, which envelops the whole Futian Pavilion. Outside the border, it looks like a thousand worlds, but looking around, it is found that there is still thick fog covering the sky. If you gallop from above, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find the other cave below.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie can clearly feel that the energy of the outside world seems to be weaker than that of the inside, but even so, it is by no means comparable to the outside world. At least it is very difficult to have such large-scale rich energy of the world in the domain government of the nine regions.


    Haw haw!!!


    At this time, Zhuo hang also drank vigorously, and his voice echoed continuously. Under the diffusion of these sounds, suddenly several sounds of breaking the air swept away, and then I saw more than a dozen figures roaring towards their place like clusters of arrows.


    These more than ten people, dressed in clothes and clothes, do not agree. They seem to do it at will, but these body methods have been quite all the time. Obviously, they can achieve such unity only after special training. These people left in the air and broke through the border. It was just a few breaths. They appeared in front of Qin Shaojie.


    They and Zhuo hang obviously knew each other well. When they looked at each other, they all bowed their hands and hugged each other. It was a greeting. And then these people''s eyes also fell on Qin Shaojie.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Qin Shaojie!"


    Being stared at like this, Qin Shaojie was also a little uncomfortable. Then he took the initiative to introduce himself with both hands. Anyway, this is someone else''s territory after all. You should know some etiquette when you first arrive.


    However, under Qin Shaojie''s fist, the more than ten people also hesitated slightly, but finally they quickly bowed.


    However, the return ceremony made Qin Shaojie realize that something was wrong. The strength of these more than ten people was not weak, and the release of their breath was also at the level of spirit state, but they looked at Qin Shaojie''s eyes and complexion.


    Qin Shaojie''s mind is so meticulous. From the look and behavior of these people, he can be sure that these people must have known their existence before. But now this attitude makes Qin Shaojie somewhat unpredictable.


    "Young Lord, please follow me to see the elders first."


    Zhuo hang seemed not surprised by the situation of these more than ten people, but said respectfully to Qin Shaojie. But the word "little Lord" made more than ten people frown slightly. Although there was no word, the feeling of unhappiness was also undisguised.


    All of these situations were seen by Qin Shaojie, but Qin Shaojie didn''t make it clear, but there was a trace of strange color in the deepest part of his eyes.


    ......


    When he really entered the so-called Futian Pavilion, Qin Shaojie found that it was a small world similar to the one he had seen before. It''s just that the world energy of this small world is quite abundant, and it is placed in the thick fog seen before. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to find it. However, this small world seems to be more perfect than the small world seen before. It''s like being in the real external world. Qin Shaojie had this feeling when he saw it for the first time.


    The Futian Pavilion is not small. Shuttling through it, Qin Shaojie was surprised to feel the breath from his side from time to time.


    He had expected that the strength of the Futian pavilion was good, but now it seems that he is afraid that he has underestimated the strength of the Futian Pavilion.


    At the beginning, the more than ten people he saw were at the level of divine spirit realm, and then he was continuously exposed to the atmosphere of life and death, at least, which made Qin Shaojie also improve the status of Futian pavilion a lot. You should know that these people are not the core force of the Futian Pavilion, nor are they the real talkers. If so speculated, the Futian Pavilion at least has the level of Tianyuan realm, or even God! In this way, this force is at least beyond the sect gate, and even beyond the domain of the three gates and nine domains.


    However, it is a pity for Qin Shaojie that there are not many breath that can be felt in the Futian Pavilion. Under such influence, there are only hundreds of people even in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. And there are some children here. This scale is really not enough for a force.


    Even some families are not just this number.


    Even if you add some breath you don''t feel, the scale of the whole Futian Pavilion must be small.


    "Some things, Zhuo always doesn''t want to tell me?"


    When moving forward, Qin Shaojie also seemed to say it casually, but this sentence made Zhuo hang look very embarrassed and helpless. Qin Shaojie is not a fool, let alone those young people without insight. He guesses people''s hearts. He is as bright as a torch. He naturally sees every move here clearly.


    If he didn''t find anything unusual, it would disappoint Zhuo hang.


    "There are some things that the Presbyterians of the Futian Pavilion communicated with the young Lord."


    He naturally admires Qin Shaojie. After all, he can grow up from a small place to the present level on his own, which is enough to see Qin Shaojie''s means, not to mention his actions in the outside world. Unfortunately, most people in the Futian Pavilion don''t know these things. Of course, maybe they disdain to know them.


    After all, the Futian Pavilion is really too special. Even if it is three gates and nine domains, they don''t like it.


    Before Qin Shaojie came, these people must have known his existence, but at present, they are afraid that they can''t fully accept Qin Shaojie.


    This is unacceptable, on the one hand, because of the arrogant nature of these people in the Futian Pavilion, of course, on the other hand, there are some reasons.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient for Zhuo hang to say such things now. After all, he''s from Futian Pavilion anyway.


    "I know you have your difficulties, but I think you should know my temperament."


    His feet stopped slightly. Qin Shaojie was obviously not satisfied with Zhuo Hang''s vague answer. He came here this time because he saw Zhuo Hang''s face. Otherwise, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu would not want Qin Shaojie to do what he was unwilling to do.


    Qin Shaojie''s voice was not loud, but the dangerous smell in this sentence was quite obvious, even mixed with this trace of killing intention.


    When he entered the Futian Pavilion, he didn''t feel a trace of friendship in the people in the Futian Pavilion. The only thing he had was the color of curiosity. Except that Zhuo Tian really cares about himself, others don''t seem to have such a feeling at all.


    According to what Zhuo hang said before, he was the little Lord appointed by the Futian Pavilion, but now it seems that those people are not satisfied.


    He doesn''t care about the so-called little Lord status of the Futian Pavilion, but if someone dares to fight himself, Qin Shaojie doesn''t mind erasing it!


    Although the Futian Pavilion is very powerful, Qin Shaojie is not the kind of clay figurine at the mercy of others.


    Qin Shaojie''s words obviously made Zhuo hang hear a trace of anger and dissatisfaction, but he had to smile. Some things he can''t decide, but he also understands Qin Shaojie. After all, this way of hospitality doesn''t seem to be very good.


    If the only thing that makes Qin Shaojie satisfied is the rich heaven and earth energy and ancient flavor. He even found that the ghost bimon on his wrist was secretly absorbing the ancient breath. Obviously, this breath was a great tonic for the ghost bimon. Qin Shaojie did not restrain himself.


    Now the situation is more and more turbulent. If the dead can break through the saint level, Qin Shaojie naturally has more means.


    All the way, Qin Shaojie also found that all the buildings and paths of the whole Futian Pavilion were built according to certain laws. If he guessed correctly, it must be a powerful ancient array. Once the Futian Pavilion encounters a crisis, all the buildings of the whole Futian Pavilion can be transformed into huge arrays to produce unimaginable attack power.


    Even though Qin Shaojie is an array master, he can''t see through the situation of this array for a while and a half.


    It seems that what an elder of the forest magic land in Kyushu said at the beginning is true, at least it shows that the dog days Pavilion has existed for a long time.


    The deeper he went, Qin Shaojie also found that the number of disciples in the Futian Pavilion around him was getting smaller and smaller. Even in the end, there was no breath at all. Even Zhuo hang looked dignified and serious. It seemed that this area was a very important place.


    Sure enough, Zhuo hang stopped his feet when he walked ten miles again. At this time, there was a mountain peak in front of them.


    The mountains stand tall, lush and vibrant!


    This mountain is the highest mountain Qin Shaojie saw when he came out of the door of space!


    This is where Zhuo hang wants to take him?


    "Little Lord, the elders are on the mountain. Please go by yourself."


    Hold hands, obviously Zhuo hang can''t step into the next road.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded secretly. He didn''t talk much nonsense. If he came, he would be at ease! At present, it is also the pace of buying and disappearing in front of Zhuo hang.


    ......

 Chapter 863

    The mountains are tall and straight, towering into the clouds.


    You can see clearly even at a very distance. With his stride, the rich energy of heaven and earth also gathered uncontrollably towards Qin Shaojie''s body. Qin Shaojie was also impolite. He allowed the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to enter his body and refined it with the mysterious pulse.


    Along the way, Qin Shaojie walked very slowly.


    In his opinion, he didn''t come to the Futian Pavilion this time, but the Futian Pavilion asked him to come, so the speed of climbing the summit also depends on himself.


    Under normal circumstances, the mountain can reach the top in just a few minutes under the foot of the spirit realm, but Qin Shaojie spent five or six days.


    Every step he took seemed to be quite laborious, but only he knew that there was no imprisonment, but that the mountain was not only rich in heaven and earth energy, but also full of a heaven and earth Avenue. This heaven and earth Avenue was much thicker than what he felt now. Every minute he stayed here, this harvest would increase a few points.


    In these days, Qin Shaojie also reached the peak of the divine spirit realm from the later stage of the divine spirit realm, and was further away from the Tianyuan realm.


    Qin Shaojie''s strongest strength in the last life is just the peak of Tianyuan realm, but that''s why he opened his talent of star spirit to reach this height. In his opinion, the achievements of this life, in any aspect, are beyond the previous life.


    Once he set foot in the Tianyuan realm, Qin Shaojie also had enough right to speak on the Tianyuan continent. At that time, he really had the strength and capital to fight!


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Although the peak of the spirit realm seems to be one step away from the later stage of the spirit realm, the gap is too big. Because only when we reach the peak of the spirit realm and touch the threshold of the Tianyuan realm, can we have a certain opportunity to impact the Tianyuan realm.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie finally had a little more smile on his face, took big steps and appeared on the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is relatively simple, with only a temple like building standing horizontally above. Although the mountain rises from the ground, the gentle breeze is quite pleasant.


    Qin Shaojie was not afraid, so he went directly to the temple.


    "Younger generation Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen your predecessors!"


    In front of Qin Shaojie were ten old people. These old people, with gray hair, wrinkled faces, slightly closed eyes and cross knees, sat on both sides of the middle of the temple without feeling the slightest fluctuation of vitality. They were like sculptures and living dead.


    But after Qin Shaojie scanned his eyes, he forcibly suppressed the sensation and shock in his heart. He arched his fists with both hands and worshipped these more than ten people seriously.


    Although these people''s breath converged and even didn''t even breathe, they escaped a powerful breath that was strong and suffocating. Even at this time, Qin Shaojie''s strength has reached the peak of the spirit realm, but under this breath, they also felt the acceleration of their heartbeat, and even the soul shook a little.


    In this case, only the really strong can do this.


    "Hehe, you finally came."


    After Qin Shaojie bent down to salute, a laugh came slowly.


    An old man sitting in the middle of the temple opened his eyes and said in a deep voice. This voice is like the reincarnation of countless years, with a sense of vicissitudes! And those eyes, more like the chaos of heaven and earth, are full of a kind of confusion that makes people escape into it.


    At a glance, Qin Shaojie has a taste that his soul is to be inhaled. He can even feel the six Yun flowers in his divine consciousness shaking wildly at this time. This shaking is forcing Qin Shaojie to nourish his divine consciousness.


    You know, Qin Shaojie''s power of divine knowledge is quite powerful. After his divine knowledge was repaired, he was comparable to the Tianyuan realm. With the nourishment of Liuyun flowers, he became extremely powerful. However, the severe pain from the divine knowledge made him feel that his divine knowledge no longer belongs to him. The violent shaking of Liuyun flower is unprecedented. Obviously, Liuyun flower feels that Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness has been greatly suppressed, so the reaction is so.


    This is just a glance at each other. If the other party makes a move, don''t you even have a chance to resist?


    However, when Qin Shaojie wanted to move his eyes away, Hao Ran found that his body seemed to be imprisoned, and even his eyes couldn''t turn. In this way, the burden on his body is getting heavier and heavier. The other party didn''t make a move, but Qin Shaojie felt an unprecedented threat.


    It seems that his physical body will be completely destroyed at this moment, and it seems that his soul will be completely deprived at this moment.


    The blood in the body kept turning, and the real dragon blood essence seemed to be aware of the coming of danger. Pieces of dragon scales were all over Qin Shaojie''s body, but they were still useless under this cover.


    He had an intuition that if he continued, his life would be explained here.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know why the old man in front wants to be like this, but he knows that the strength of the old man must be at the saint level! But whoever wants him to die here is unwilling!


    Under the roar in his heart, suddenly, a golden light came from Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    Stone box!


    It was the touch of the stone box again. The golden light seemed to have strong energy. It roared like the tide and tried to shake back all the breath of Qin Shaojie''s rolling.


    When Qin Shaojie felt that his body had returned to normal, he also looked alert. When his mind moved, he directly summoned the dead Bimeng, and then jumped on the dead Bimeng regardless of others, which was ready to leave!


    It''s too scary here. The old guy here has a strength far beyond Qin Shaojie, and even has the means and strength to kill himself in an instant.


    He still underestimated the power of these people!


    Although I don''t know why the old guy would shoot himself before, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care so much at this time. He just wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Little friend, please stay."


    However, when the dead bimon was ready to leave, the voice came again. Only this time there was a trace of excitement in the voice. But Qin Shaojie couldn''t care so much at this time. He just wanted to urge the dead bimon to leave as soon as possible.


    But Qin Shaojie found that the surrounding space was imprisoned, and then the old man didn''t know when to use what means. He forcibly rotated the dead Bimeng and himself 180 degrees, directly allowing Qin Shaojie to appear in front of him again.


    But this time, the eyes, which were originally filled with the power of chaos in the place of heaven and earth, gradually twinkled with a trace of light. The previous sense of repression also slowly disappeared.


    In addition, more than ten other elders in the whole temple also opened their eyes one after another.


    They seem to have been sleeping for a long time, and their eyes are empty when they just wake up. When they see the dead bimon, they suddenly flash!


    No one spoke, but all eyes finally focused on Qin Shaojie.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with what you did before."


    It is obviously impossible to suppress the inner fluctuation by force. The undead Bimeng is the peak of Tianyuan realm, but at this time it seems powerless, not to mention Qin Shaojie. If these guys really want to kill themselves, even if they have a pair of wings, they can''t escape.


    In that case, he calmed down a little.


    But the words are still full of unhappiness.


    Saints, giants between heaven and earth, almost represent an invincible state when the venerable does not come out! Qin Shaojie has seen only a handful of saints. Any one has the means to connect with heaven and supreme power. In the face of saints, unless they are of the same level, they don''t even have the opportunity to respond.


    Although Qin Shaojie had guessed that there must be strong people at the sage level in the Futian Pavilion, he was still quite afraid when he really met them.


    The most important thing is that there are more than ten people sitting here. God knows whether these are all saints. If they are really saints, this force is afraid to pose an absolute threat to the three gates and nine domains!


    "Don''t blame me, little friend. I just wanted to test your identity."


    The old man in front slowly stood up and looked at Qin Shaojie. His face was also full of excitement. At his level, there are very few things between heaven and earth that can really cause his emotional fluctuations. He even couldn''t help but stand up, walked to Qin Shaojie and kept looking at the boy who looked only about 24 years old, as if he were a long lost grandson.


    This undisguised naked look makes Qin Shaojie also an inspiration!


    "I don''t know what your identity is?"


    Take a deep breath. Although Qin Shaojie is afraid of the strong strength of these people, his character is arrogant and unyielding!


    If these guys are really not weird about themselves, they can''t escape. But Qin Shaojie is the kind of person who would rather die standing than live kneeling! He wanted to see what these guys who should have been buried could do!


    "Everyone of the Futian Pavilion, please follow me to meet the young Lord of the Futian Pavilion!"


    The old man didn''t directly answer Qin Shaojie''s words, but he drank at the presence of more than ten people. Then his feet retreated slightly. He bowed to Qin Shaojie!


    Qin Shaojie was surprised by the sudden change. He never thought that Qin Shaojie would be so arrogant that the desperate old man would salute himself.


    Just when he was ready to help the old man up, after all, he was not an ordinary strong man. There was no doubt that he was a saint! In the world, who can really stop the salute of saints.


    But at this time, more than ten other people also quickly stood up and walked behind the old man, just like the old man, and deeply worshipped Qin Shaojie!


    Little Lord!


    The crowd almost drank together!


    This posture made Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster. He thought about 10000 possibilities, but he didn''t think of this situation.


    At the moment, I didn''t care about anything else. I bowed with both hands on my face, and my body showed a 90 degree bow to these old people.


    No matter how rebellious he is, he also knows how respected the status of saints in the world is!


    No matter what his previous life or this life is, he can''t afford such salutes.


    "Hahaha, I''ve waited for you for so many years. It''s God''s pity!"


    However, Qin Shaojie found that there was a gentle force to help him up, so that he couldn''t return the gift at all


    It seems that in the eyes of these old people, their salute is a normal phenomenon, and Qin Shaojie can live such a salute!


    "I''m a prisoner of heaven, leading the elders of Futian pavilion to welcome the young Lord back to the Pavilion!"


    "Welcome the young Lord back to the Pavilion!"


    ......


    (on my way home today, I kept using my mobile phone to write code words. I have to say that it is really inconvenient without a computer. Continue to strive for the fourth watch! If it is not updated, please forgive me ~!)

 Chapter 864

    Tian prisoner is the supreme elder of Futian Pavilion, and also a powerful existence at the saint level.


    Now, Qin Shaojie didn''t respond to such a big gift led by the strong people present.


    The sound of the LORD made these strong people who originally looked like living dead people wake up in an instant. Everyone''s eyes showed a trace of God''s lighting eyes.


    Qin Shaojie took a few deep breaths, forcibly suppressed the inner fluctuations, and made all of you here look wonderful. He didn''t know what the situation was, but he could also know that the reason why the prisoner was able to determine his identity must be related to the sarcophagus in the divine consciousness.


    "I''ve never had a leader in the Futian Pavilion since the leader left. Hundreds of thousands of years later, the young leader appeared at the time of the survival crisis of the Futian Pavilion. How can we not be shocked?" it seems that Qin Shaojie is incredible. Don''t mention him. Even the saints trained by the three schools and nine regions can''t accept this situation in a short time.


    The whole Futian pavilion was founded hundreds of thousands of years ago. At that time, the Terrans were still a long time away from unifying the mainland. In a sense, their existence time was longer than that of the three gates and nine domains, and their strength did not belong to the three gates and nine domains at all.


    Unfortunately, with the fall of the founder of the pavilion, the whole dog day Pavilion cannot be closed. The former glory and strength have also appeared lonely in countless years. Even the world has forgotten the existence of such a former world giant.


    For countless years, the Futian pavilion has been handed down from generation to generation. Although they are constantly lonely, they still abide by the rules left by the pavilion master. If the new pavilion master doesn''t come out, the Futian Pavilion will never come out.


    The former Futian Pavilion also had great differences because of this loneliness, even civil strife, which further consumed the strength of the Futian Pavilion. Fortunately, the final situation is still to comply with the requirements of the first generation of cabinet leaders, and they have been waiting.


    However, who knows that such a long wait has reached such a point. There is no sign of the emergence of the new cabinet leader.


    Unexpectedly, when the whole Futian pavilion was in despair, they felt a slight breath fluctuation, which was made by Qin Shaojie when he got the stone box on the island in the endless sea.


    Ordinary people only think that breath is full of a very powerful, majestic and special breath. Even many people regard it as a treasure of heaven and earth and try to find a great opportunity! But as the Futian Pavilion, they were clear at the moment when the breath appeared. It was absolutely the inheritance of the first generation Pavilion Lord!


    After countless years of waiting, we finally waited for the birth of inheritance. Unfortunately, the special reasons of Futian Pavilion now lead to the failure of Tianyuan territory and more powerful people, otherwise we won''t just let Zhuo hang and others come forward.


    "According to the rules set by the Futian Pavilion, only those who have passed the inheritance of the first generation Pavilion master are qualified to inherit the pavilion master. Therefore, for so many years, the Futian pavilion has existed in the way of the Presbyterian group in order to wait for the emergence of the little Lord."


    The prisoner''s words were nothing to hide. At the beginning, someone tried to break this rule, which caused the civil war. Fortunately, it didn''t succeed in the end!


    The inheritance of the first generation Pavilion master is the stone box in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge. The breath of the stone box is sealed in the Futian Pavilion, so you can''t understand it. Just now, Tian prisoner personally tried to test it. It''s certain!


    After thousands of years of waiting, there is finally a result!


    "I know the young Lord still has doubts, but I can answer them one by one. However, please rest assured that no matter what happens, I will abide by the requirements of the first generation of Pavilion Lord, protect the safety of the young Lord, and believe that the successor selected by the first generation of Pavilion Lord can make my Futian Pavilion strong and return to glory!"


    This is the idea of prisoners and even everyone present. They were in the Futian pavilion from birth to death. They gave their whole life to the Futian Pavilion. Naturally, they are committed to it.


    Qin Shaojie still didn''t speak, but stood quietly in place. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Even the heavenly prisoner could not see any emotional changes in Qin Shaojie through his plain eyes. You should know that the Futian pavilion was once a powerful existence comparable to the three gates and nine domains. How honored is it to be selected as the little Lord?


    However, the calm face of the little Lord in front of him made more than a dozen strong people present unable to guess his ideas. If he is ecstatic or excited or nervous, they can accept it. After all, even if they were now, I''m afraid so.


    But Qin Shaojie was calm and terrible. He didn''t know the strength of the Futian Pavilion. Even if he didn''t know it, he should be able to feel it when he entered the Futian Pavilion. The Futian pavilion has enough strength and heritage to become a giant in the world. Then, Qin Shaojie showed that he didn''t care whether the Futian pavilion was strong or not.


    Before, they learned from the mouth of Zhuo hang, Lei Xi and Qiu yunpiao that this young master is not ordinary. He is not only gifted, but also has courage and insight that ordinary people can''t match.


    But they didn''t think so at that time. This talent is not weak, but it will not shock them. After all, there are disciples with such talent as Futian Pavilion. The son of the three gates and nine domains is even more outstanding. As for Qin Shaojie''s so-called power, it is not worth mentioning in their eyes.


    A group of life and death realm and spirit realm are rubbish in front of you!


    However, at this time, he finally realized that the selected little Lord seemed really unusual. At least not happy, and quite stable, and will not be too much affected by the outside world.


    It seems that the people who can be selected by the first generation of cabinet leaders are really not simple!


    "Old Zhuo once asked me to go to the forest magic land of Kyushu. Do you know this?" Qin Shaojie spoke slowly after a long time.


    The power of the Futian Pavilion is beyond imagination. If this power really follows itself, Qin Shaojie will always have the basic qualification to compete with the three gates and nine domains. However, there will never be a free lunch in this world. If you want to get something, you are doomed to lose something.


    So he had to be cautious.


    All this seemed to be all right at present, but he remembered the words of the elder in the forest magic land of Kyushu.


    "We don''t know exactly what''s in the forest magic land of Kyushu. The only thing we know is that the first leader of the pavilion explained before he fell. In the future, people with extraordinary talents in the Futian Pavilion can go to the forest magic land of Kyushu. If they find successors, they should go in person. Because there seems to be something there."


    "It''s a pity that over the years, there have been many amazing people in my Futian Pavilion, even stars and spirits comparable to the son of God. We asked them to go to the forest magic land of Kyushu according to the requirements of the first generation Pavilion leader. However, none of them came back alive." speaking of this, tianprisoner also looked sorry. If these people are not angry, they may have become strong at the saint level.


    No one has ever come back from the forest magic land of Kyushu alive, so what secrets are hidden there, and the strong men of the Futian Pavilion don''t know. The only certainty is that it must not be easy to get that thing.


    In their view, perhaps only those who really get inheritance are qualified to get it. This is why they didn''t let Qin Shaojie return to the Futian pavilion from the beginning and go to the land of forest demons in Kyushu.


    After all, Qin Shaojie just has that breath on his body, but it does not mean that he is the inheritor. Therefore, if he goes to the forest magic land of Kyushu, he can be detected in advance.


    Of course, this method is also a little unorthodox. After all, Kyushu''s land of forest demons is not simple. It''s normal for an inadvertent fall.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie came back safely, otherwise they would be really angry. The chosen successor hasn''t led the Futian pavilion to power, and even died before he saw the Futian Pavilion. That''s why the Futian pavilion has been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years!


    "This is the dead bimon, and I came back from the forest demon of Kyushu." as soon as the prisoner''s voice fell, the dead bimon beside Qin Shaojie gave a cold hum, which seemed unhappy. At this time, Qin Shaojie also pointed to the dead Bimeng and whispered to the people.


    At the beginning, he saw Tian prisoner and others glancing vaguely at the dead bimon. After all, I''m afraid they haven''t even seen it. But the worry was too abrupt, so I didn''t speak.


    Now when Qin Shaojie said this, their eyes flickered again.


    At the beginning, they were aware of the powerful breath of the dead Bimeng, which was the breath of the peak of Tianyuan realm! Such a powerful existence seems to be Qin Shaojie''s mount or servant. How can it not shock the inside of the set! After all, Qin Shaojie is just a spirit state.


    The most important and incredible thing is that none of them have ever seen the dead bimon!


    But if they got it from Kyushu Sen magic land, they can accept it. Is this what the first generation of cabinet leaders left behind?


    Only with the approval of the dead bimon can we come back alive?


    If that''s the logic, were those disciples killed by the dead bimon in Chengdu?


    At the thought of this possibility, their faces twitched slightly. After all, the first place they sent in the past was only the realm of spirit or the realm of life and death. How is it the opponent of the dead bimon?


    "Those disciples of the Futian Pavilion should not have been killed by the dead bimon, but died in the array."


    Qin Shaojie naturally guessed what everyone thought, and immediately shook his head. He saw some corpses in the cemetery. They must be disciples of the Futian Pavilion.


    Since the undead bimon is the property of the elder of Kyushu Senmo, he naturally knows the existence of the Futian Pavilion, and it is absolutely impossible to kill him easily. But it''s normal to die among the puppets in the cemetery.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie say so, they are a little relieved, otherwise they really don''t know how to deal with the dead bimon.


    Just hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, their complexion also changed. It seems that the forest magic land of Kyushu must be full of unimaginable risks.


    However, it seems to be a good deal to get the dead bimon! After all, the killing intention can be seen that the undead bimon seems different from ordinary Warcraft, and its strength is beyond imagination.


    It was Qin Shaojie. At this time, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He naturally knew that the so-called thing in the land of forest demons in Kyushu, which was said by the early cabinet leader, was by no means the dead Bimeng. Now it seems that it is more likely to be the sarcophagus.


    Unfortunately, the elder of the forest magic land in Kyushu didn''t say much. Only wait until you go next time to see if you can get some mid-term news.


    "All this will naturally be clear when the young Lord takes office in my Futian Pavilion. Because the first generation Pavilion Lord has left a divine sense, I think the young Lord will know what he wants to know."


    It seems that Qin Shaojie still has concerns. Tiangu also said in a hurry. Even he didn''t know why the early cabinet leader must appoint his successor to inherit the position of cabinet leader, but I''m afraid there are reasons for this persistence.


    As for what it is, Qin Shaojie won''t know until then.


    Over the years, they have also thought of countless ways. Unfortunately, they can''t communicate with the divine knowledge left by the first generation of cabinet leaders. They have to give up.


    Qin Shaojie''s sentence has a little more nature.


    Most of the things about Taigu are complicated and confusing, but some things Qin Shaojie must know.


    "I think it''s not just nominally simple to have one less Lord in office."


    Looking at the prisoner, Qin Shaojie asked with a smile.


    From the urgency of Zhuo hang and others and the words of Tian prisoner and others just now, Qin Shaojie has vaguely guessed that things will not be so simple.


    He believed that the reason why he got the mysterious box at the beginning might be the so-called inheritors of the cabinet leader of the early generation of the Futian Pavilion. He also believed that they really wanted to become the less leader to break the decadent trend of the Futian Pavilion for so many years, but Qin Shaojie believed that all this had a price or premise.


    "In his position, seek his position. Becoming the little Lord of the Futian Pavilion means that he always has extremely high rights and incredible resources. At the same time, he also needs to bear corresponding responsibilities and obligations."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so cautious, Tiangu waited and explained helplessly on his face.


    They still underestimated Qin Shaojie''s thoughtfulness, but this is not deliberately concealed. After all, Qin Shaojie is only the peak of the spirit realm and has not set foot in the Tianyuan realm.


    "In addition to the need to revitalize the Futian Pavilion, the most important and key thing at present is to let the Futian Pavilion live..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Shaojie obviously felt that everyone was slightly drooping, and a sense of sadness rose quietly


    (the fourth watch was not written in the end yesterday. I''m very sorry! All kinds of lying corpses don''t want to move after I get home ~ ~ ~)

 Chapter 865

    Let the Futian Pavilion live?


    When the prisoner''s words came out that day, Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the whole person''s look tightened suddenly.


    He is not particularly clear about the strength of today''s Futian Pavilion, but just from the current situation, it is definitely a super first-class force, which is far from being comparable to ordinary three gates and nine domains. If even they can''t live, how powerful forces do the world need to stand?


    "I have lived in the Futian Pavilion for tens of thousands of years and experienced countless storms, but it is not surprising that the Futian Pavilion can survive forever."


    Qin Shaojie''s reaction did not surprise everyone present, but it made Tiangu and others look helpless.


    The original first generation of cabinet owners left the Futian pavilion not only such a great foundation, but also hidden great risks. Once the successor has not appeared for a long time, it seems that the Futian pavilion has no value to continue to exist.


    For so many years, they don''t know how much they have spent on training so-called heirs and looking for heirs, but they have nothing to gain. Under such circumstances, the Futian pavilion has become more and more unstable! It even needs the joint suppression of many strong people in the Futian pavilion to barely maintain the stability of the Futian Pavilion. Once these strong people withdraw, the whole Futian Pavilion may disappear in an instant.


    In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the Futian Pavilion is a small world. There is abundant energy in heaven and earth, which is suitable for cultivation. However, the elders of the Futian Pavilion know better that the Futian Pavilion is not just a small world, because the earth is forged from a huge meteorite!


    This secret can only be perceived when the real strength reaches the sage level. In this Futian Pavilion, there is a force of stars. Although it is not as vast as the real stars, it is not weak.


    These words made Qin Shaojie nod to himself. He suddenly noticed this phenomenon when he stepped into the Futian Pavilion. Just because Qin Shaojie refined the nine star lock of dark matter, he didn''t care. After all, he can secretly pull the power of the stars everywhere.


    But if this is a meteorite, how great will it be to build such huge forces as the Futian pavilion?


    The most important thing is that the heavenly prisoner supreme elder just said that as long as he reaches the saint level, he can use the meteorite to absorb the power of the stars and improve his combat effectiveness. The meaning behind this sentence is too big. If the news is released, I don''t know how many strong people who have reached the saint level will come in person regardless of everything.


    After all, with the help of the starry sky, it has been the default since ancient times that only those with stars and spirits can do it, and they are also powerful special forces that stars and spirits and even the son of God can pursue. In addition, in Qin Shaojie''s understanding, it seems that only the five Yun world can rely on external forces. But the strength of this borrowing is limited after all, which is completely different from the real appreciation of the vast power of the starry sky.


    "Because this meteorite is not a dead meteorite, but a living one."


    Tiangu seems to know that Qin Shaojie is hard to believe, but it is true.


    Almost all meteorites in the Tianyuan continent came from the endless universe. They are regarded as elements of quenched weapons. It is normal for some people to cultivate with their strength. However, it is the first time Qin Shaojie heard of live meteorites.


    "The living meteorite means that the meteorite is like in the vast universe. It can emit a steady stream of star power. After our strength reaches the saint level, this star power can be perceived and used by us. Looking at the Tianyuan continent, perhaps only this meteorite can be called a living meteorite."


    When he said this, Tian prisoner also looked proud!


    The formation of the Futian Pavilion even exceeded three gates and nine domains. Its details are far from what ordinary people can imagine, and the living meteorite is one of them.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled. Unexpectedly, there were such magical things in the world. Although only after reaching the sage can we perceive and make use of the power of living meteorites, it still has a fatal attraction for martial artists.


    Qin Shaojie also vaguely guessed at this time why these strong people are unwilling to leave the Futian Pavilion. I''m afraid there are more living meteorites in addition to the feelings of relocation. Besides, Qin Shaojie doesn''t believe that this living meteorite is only the first function.


    Since ancient times, countless warriors have been hoping to set foot in the vast universe and seek the essence and essence of martial arts. Unfortunately, there are scanty few things that can be done. No one knows where those who go to the vast starry sky finally go. They can only regard it as falling into the starry sky.


    The origin of the living meteorite may not be clear, but there is no doubt that it may be a secret to explore the vast universe.


    It''s no wonder that we have to make a small world. If live meteorites were placed outside, I''m afraid these energies would have dissipated completely.


    "Does it mean that the embarrassment of the Futian pavilion has something to do with the living meteorite?"


    At this time, Tian prisoner specifically mentioned the live meteorite, which made Qin Shaojie have a little doubt in his eyes. Although the whole mountain land of the Futian Pavilion is built on such a large live meteorite, it seems that he didn''t immediately tell Qin Shaojie the necessity, unless the live meteorite is directly related to the current crisis of the Futian Pavilion.


    "Yes, the energy of the living meteorite is more powerful than we can imagine. Although we can use its strength to expand ourselves, we are also threatened by it all the time. Once the living meteorite becomes restless, the whole Futian Pavilion will be in danger, and there may be no one who can survive at that time. Under such circumstances, the efforts of tens of thousands of years will be destroyed."


    Heaven prisoner''s words made everyone drop their heads deeply.


    Obviously, the things they are worried about are also more and more likely to appear over the years.


    No one has really explored the secret of living meteorites, even after so long. After the first generation of the pavilion master obtained the living meteorite, he used his great powers and means to suppress it and seal it in the small world. With his suppression, the living meteorite has never been rioted. It can even help the saints and strong in the Futian pavilion to perceive the power of the stars, and continuously release the rich mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth, so that the martial arts can continue to benefit.


    It can be said that the Futian Pavilion is a holy place for cultivation before the premise of ensuring that the living meteorites are not restless.


    However, as the time of the fall of the first generation Pavilion leader is getting longer and longer, the current living meteorites are not controlled by the original seal and become restless from time to time.


    The first agitation was the death of thousands of disciples of Futian Pavilion, including many disciples of Shenshen realm and Tianyuan realm, and even the strong at the level of several saints!


    That kind of riot, now think of it, makes them feel a kind of fear! The destructive power that seems to be the end of the world is simply out of control.


    Since then, the whole Futian pavilion has been in panic. Most disciples don''t know what happened. Only the strong existence of saints can know. Once there is no successor, the Futian Pavilion will be the meaning of disappearing into the world. What exactly does it mean.


    It has been several years since the last live meteorite agitation.


    But they knew very well that the next agitation might be in the near future.


    "Later, the Futian pavilion was almost the power to lift the pavilion. It took a lot of effort to control the live meteorite. But even so, the live meteorite maintained periodic riots. But this is not a long-term plan. The most important thing is that I can''t support the Futian Pavilion."


    How easy is it to control? Even the confidence of the Futian Pavilion is afraid or even unwilling to try again.


    Because now almost all martial artists at the Tianyuan level in the Futian pavilion are gathered together and constantly transfer energy towards the core of the living meteorite according to a large array. They have tested that only the energy at the level of Tianyuan state has the most affinity for living meteorites.


    It is precisely because of the continuous infusion of energy that the living meteorite is calmed down a little.


    Once the breath of other realms outside Tianyuan realm appears, the living meteorite will be restless, and the loss will be greater at that time. This is also the key reason why Qin Shaojie didn''t notice the breath of the strong in the Tianyuan realm after he entered the Futian Pavilion. It''s not that he didn''t notice or the Futian Pavilion didn''t have the strong in the Tianyuan realm level, but because these strong people are simply separated and lack skills.


    "The breath of the Tianyuan realm that the living meteorite needs is too vast, which makes it impossible to dispatch people at all. What''s more, it is necessary to continuously improve the strength of the spirit realm to reach the Tianyuan realm, so as to maintain the number of Tianyuan realm. Because the number of martial artists in the Tianyuan realm is also decreasing."


    Speaking of this, it seems that a melancholy color is spreading again.


    Although they have thought of many ways, it is a great difficulty for Tianyuan to appease the living meteorite every time.


    After all, they consume not only energy, but also essence and vitality. In the long run, even with powerful forces, it can''t hold up under such consumption!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie finally understood why Tian prisoner said that today''s Futian Pavilion is full of great crisis, even enough to swallow everything of the whole Futian Pavilion! The real key is the so-called live meteorite!


    "Are you all saints?"


    Qin Shaojie''s mind is so meticulous. Since it is said that all the strong people in the Tianyuan realm are special, Qin Shaojie can''t notice the smell of these predecessors. A terrible idea jumps out at the bottom of his heart in an instant.


    "Yes, but they sealed their breath in the Tianyuan realm, so that they could fight immediately when there was a riot in the living meteorite."


    Nodding, the prisoner had nothing to hide in this regard.


    Since it has been determined that Qin Shaojie is the little Lord, it means that the Futian Pavilion is saved. There is no need to hide these things.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Although he had made some preparations, Qin Shaojie still couldn''t help but his heart beat faster when he really learned from the prisoner that these were the so-called Saint level! A saint can provoke a sect or even a huge force. Three saints can form a domain!


    Now there are actually more than ten saints present. Although this force can not completely compete with the three gates and nine domains, it can at least compete with one gate and three domains!


    Most importantly, it seems that the three gates and nine domains are not clear about the existence of Futian Pavilion. Moreover, if it were not for the first agitation of the previous live meteorites and the continuous consumption of Tianyuan realm, what step would the current Futian Pavilion be strong?


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know!


    But there is no doubt that even in this situation, the power of Futian Pavilion is more powerful than expected!


    "But the boy is not even Tianyuan territory. I''m afraid he can''t help."


    He took a hard breath. Qin Shaojie also suppressed his inner shock. Then he said that he was quite incompetent for you.


    He doesn''t know how powerful the living meteorite is, but according to tianprisoner, the living meteorite now is by no means under his control.


    "You really can''t do it now, but once you set foot in Tianyuan territory, you can do it!"


    However, Tiangu and others were not worried at all. They swore in their eyes!


    Since he is the heir, he must be able to control the living meteorite!

 Chapter 866

    The reason why the original leader of the first generation of pavilion was able to ensure that the live meteorites could keep quiet and continuously provide effective energy supply to the whole Futian pavilion was because he had the means to control the live meteorites.


    Tiangu and others don''t know what this means. The only certainty is that the method must be effective, and it seems that only his inheritors have such means of communication. At the beginning, the first generation Pavilion leader also said that if we can''t wait for the inheritors, there is only one end to the whole Futian Pavilion, that is, it is completely subverted by live meteorites.


    No one knows why the first generation of Pavilion leaders did not pass on everything to the descendants of the Futian Pavilion. We should know that the Futian pavilion was full of talents at that time. Although it could not be compared with the first generation of Pavilion leaders, it was still quite shining, no less than the so-called holy son or even the son of God!


    Of course, the pursuit of these problems is meaningless now.


    According to the calculation of Tiangu and others, if the inheritors do not appear again, in ten years at most, the Futian Pavilion will be a big riot, and everything here will be completely destroyed at that time.


    Under such circumstances, they are even ready to leave the Futian Pavilion, otherwise they will die if they stay.


    However, unexpectedly, at this last moment, Qin Shaojie was like falling from the sky, which brought great hope to the Futian Pavilion. Anyway, if the Futian Pavilion can be preserved, it is naturally the best. After all, people have been here for more than 100000 years, and they can have the opportunity to understand and appreciate the power of the stars. Not only is it a last resort, they don''t want to leave.


    According to the original cabinet leader, the inheritors must have a way to control the living meteorites, which they firmly believe.


    The only pity is that Qin Shaojie''s strength has not reached the Tianyuan realm. Fortunately, the improvement of realm is not a problem for giants such as Futian Pavilion.


    But Qin Shaojie was a little surprised at this time, because it seems that it is a coincidence that the heavenly prisoner supreme elder said that the time limit should not exceed ten years at most.


    According to his previous news, in a few years, the demon clan will be born. At that time, the world will be in chaos. Even the elder of Kyushu Senmo land said that the difficulty of Tianyuan continent is coming! If so, was it too coincidental or had it been arranged before the destruction of the Futian pavilion?


    How powerful was the first cabinet leader? In the words of the elder of the forest magic land of Kyushu, the first generation of cabinet leader was enough to reach the peak of the Tianyuan continent!


    The only thing that can pose a threat to it is the great demon king of the demon family. Even the predecessors of the forest magic land of Kyushu can''t say that it is enough to compete with the early cabinet leader!


    "As long as the little Lord elevates the realm to the Tianyuan realm, it means that you can go to the living meteorite. At that time, it is clear whether Chengdu will become or not."


    Qin Shaojie''s silence, in their view, may be because they are worried that they can''t control the living meteorite, which Tiangu doesn''t think so. It will be very difficult for ordinary people to upgrade from the spirit realm to the Tianyuan realm, even if they are poor for their whole life. However, in the Futian Pavilion, all these so-called barriers do not necessarily exist. Because the Futian pavilion has enough resources and means to help Qin Shaojie improve his realm in a short time without side effects.


    At that time, Qin Shaojie is the core to see the real live meteorite, and everything in the Futian Pavilion is also in his hands.


    He just found out that the breath in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness is powerful and terrible. Even now it is as strong as a prisoner in heaven. When he feels the breath, there is a feeling of a small river entering the sea. That breath is the breath left by the early cabinet leader who once suppressed live meteorites.


    That''s why he has no doubt!


    Moreover, the means of the early cabinet leader is by no means what they can guess at will. Since the early cabinet leader chose Qin Shaojie, it must also be because he has enough excellence.


    "Ascend to Tianyuan without sequelae?"


    This is a great temptation for Qin Shaojie now. Although he is now at the peak of the spirit realm, under such circumstances, it may take three to five years to have the opportunity to upgrade to the Tianyuan realm. This speed is unusual in the eyes of ordinary people, but Qin Shaojie still feels that it is not enough!


    The battle of life and death between him and Weining of the Holy Light sect, I''m afraid it''s already boiling in the territory. If he wants to condense the star spirit, the first premise is to erase Weining!


    He and Weining can only live alone, whether it''s personal gratitude and resentment or because of cultivation.


    As the son of God, the means must be quite diverse and amazing. The most important thing is that his realm is a little more powerful than himself. Qin Shaojie is not that he has no confidence in himself, but because he pays enough attention to his opponent, so he dare not take it lightly.


    Although he believed that he must survive the battle of life and death, he didn''t want to keep a breath.


    Because once Weining dies, shengguangzong will be desperate to kill himself. If he doesn''t even have a means to protect his life, the final result will be quite disadvantageous to Qin Shaojie! He saw this more clearly than anyone else.


    If you can use this Futian pavilion to promote your strength and realm to Tianyuan realm without sequelae, it must be the best.


    If this method is feasible, doesn''t it mean that people around them may be able to improve their strength here?


    At the thought of training his team to improve the speed again, Qin Shaojie was also excited.


    "Young Lord, this way is not as simple as expected. It also costs some price for the Futian Pavilion. For so many years, only the disciples with talent comparable to the star spirit have a chance to enjoy it. Even if ordinary people come, I''m afraid it''s not a blessing."


    It seems that he saw through Qin Shaojie''s mind at a glance. Tianprisoner also said with a helpless smile.


    If you can copy such strong people in batches, where do you need three doors and nine domains in the world?


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie smiled awkwardly. It seems that he is still too greedy.


    "The supreme elder of heaven prisoner should call my name. Young Lord, it sounds strange."


    Qin Shaojie quickly bowed his hands and had to say that he was not used to being called by strong people such as Tiangu. After all, this is not an ordinary old man. This is a strong man at the holy level, and from the attitude of more than ten people behind him, it is obvious that he is the first. His strength must be an absolute leader among the saints!


    Such people are in love and reason, and they can''t afford such a title.


    If you can, Qin Shaojie hopes that the prisoner can become his elders.


    Unfortunately, for Qin Shaojie''s request or request, the ten sage giants present also quickly waved their hands. They are the real strong and helmsman of the Futian Pavilion. If even they break the rules, how can others be convinced.


    After Qin Shaojie entered the Futian Pavilion, he realized that the younger generation or the disciples of the Futian Pavilion who saw him had no hostility to him, but at least they certainly had no good feelings for him. After all, the spirit realm was worthless in their eyes. Even those people are like this, not to mention the Tianyuan martial arts guards guarding the living meteorites at this time.


    Only the top-down respect and obedience can make the whole Futian Pavilion truly submit to Qin Shaojie.


    Some things are flexible, but some things can never be moved.


    They can stick to the Futian Pavilion and have been waiting for Qin Shaojie, which shows that they are absolutely conservative, and everything will respect the first generation of Pavilion leaders.


    Therefore, the so-called appellation naturally becomes more important.


    Seeing that the people are so blessed, Qin Shaojie can''t refuse any more. He can only let them go.


    ......


    "The most direct way to upgrade from the divine realm to the Tianyuan realm is to swallow enough energy. The ordinary energy of heaven and earth needs to be refined for a very long time, and it also needs to perceive the power of heaven and earth. It is the last opportunity for the divine realm to break through the Tianyuan realm, but if it has direct formed energy, this breakthrough came into being."


    Before a mountain peak, Tian prisoner followed Qin Shaojie and said slowly.


    As for the other ten elders, they still stayed in the temple on the top of the mountain and fell asleep again.


    After all, every awakening is a kind of consumption for them. If the value of this consumption is in the case of chatting with Qin Shaojie, it doesn''t make much sense. Only when there is the greatest crisis in the Futian Pavilion is the best way for them to wake up.


    Qin Shaojie was also silent.


    It is not difficult for Qin Shaojie to improve the longevity of these saints. But now the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the Futian Pavilion is far from reaching this point. Moreover, in Qin Shaojie''s view, these saints can last for at least decades, so he is not in a hurry.


    However, to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, Tian prisoner seems to be older, but he does not reach the limit of his life at this time. He still looks energetic. Of course, this may involve some other things, so Qin Shaojie didn''t ask.


    Qin Shaojie frowned slightly when he saw the peak pointed by Tian prisoner.


    This mountain is almost the same as other places, and even the energy concentration of heaven and earth is almost the same.


    Is it difficult to break through the Tianyuan realm by entering the mountain? If so, it would be a joke.


    "That mountain is not an ordinary mountain, but the place where the saints of my Futian Pavilion sat and melted in the past dynasties."


    I felt that if the Futian Pavilion could survive forever, the final destination of the heavenly prisoners in the future would be this mountain.


    Since the fall of the first generation Pavilion leader, many saints must enter the mountain before they die. Therefore, it is also the forbidden area of the whole Futian Pavilion. No disciples are allowed to enter it, even those with the status of heaven prisoner.


    In order not to disturb their last peace.


    Before their final demise, these saints extracted their own strength, turned it into the purest energy and stored it in the mountains. Those energies are far from the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in nature, nor the power that ordinary Tianyuan realm can show!


    If you put it outside, these forces will make people feel crazy!


    The fundamental reason for Qin Shaojie''s breakthrough from the peak of the divine realm to the Tianyuan realm, as mentioned by Tiangu, is the pure energy left by these saints.


    Even if it''s just energy, it''s more powerful than you can imagine. Even some Tianyuan strongmen were unable to refine it, and finally led to explosion and death.


    This is why prisoners say that ordinary people simply cannot enjoy such quick methods. Although it is a great opportunity, it is also a great risk.


    However, he is not worried about Qin Shaojie. After all, he has personally tested Qin Shaojie''s strength and has no problems.


    "After you enter it, remember that you can only choose one energy for refining. Because one energy is enough. If you are greedy, I''m afraid the gain is not worth the loss."


    It seemed that he was telling the general, and the heavenly prisoner also said seriously.


    He naturally knows that the power of those energies, once absorbed too much, the body will not accept it!


    "Thank you, heavenly prisoner, elder!"


    Qin Shaojie also thanked him from the bottom of his heart.


    This kind of thing, he knows very well, will be the real secret and treasure of Futian Pavilion!


    It is enough to show the sincerity of Futian Pavilion ~!

 Chapter 867

    It is said to be a mountain peak, but in fact it is hollow!


    The whole mountain peak is surrounded by a huge array. The strong energy from the array makes Qin Shaojie secretly frightened. Presumably, only the array handed down in ancient times can do this. In the words of Tian prisoner, the main function of the array is to ensure that the energy condensed by the strong in the past dynasties will not be affected and leaked or dissipated.


    If you want to enter the mountain, you can only reach the core of the mountain by tearing open a space crack. In this regard, Qin Shaojie is also quite helpless. It seems that it is basically impossible to get in and out at will.


    ......


    Inside the mountain is a hollowed out space, and a magnificent palace also appears in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    The hall is exposed and exudes an ancient smell. Entering it seems to be passing through. All traces here are completely different from the buildings in real life. It seems that this palace was formed a long time ago.


    Qin Shaojie walked in such a big hall. Every step echoed in this space. It adds a sense of loneliness to this space.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t know how long it was before the last person came in, but the surrounding buildings were spotless and seemed to be cleaned by special people. A quiet main road, Qin Shaojie walked forward.


    Is to find hundreds of corpses sitting on both sides of the whole hall!


    These corpses are well preserved. Although they have no skin and flesh, they still stand. The white bones are crystal clear, and there is no death lingering around. On the contrary, it gives people an extremely surging sense of upgrading, so that they even feel whether these corpses are alive or not.


    "Younger generation, Qin Shaojie, I''d like to meet your predecessors of Futian Pavilion!"


    Qin Shaojie is a man who knows the rules. Although he knows that these are just bones, he still abides by the rules of etiquette and dare not have any behavior beyond the rules. After all, these are not ordinary corpses. They are all the saints of the Futian Pavilion!


    Before his death, anyone was enough to call the wind and rain on the Tianyuan continent. Even after death, they turn everything into energy and provide convenience for the younger generation to improve their realm. These means can be described as great merit. After all, in the outside world, the fall and death of saints will be quite heavy, and it is impossible to cause any harm to the flesh.


    But they don''t care at all. This alone is enough to make Qin Shaojie in awe!


    "Jie, I didn''t expect that this time the baby was a little polite."


    At this time, a gloomy sound of Jie''s smile came. Qin Shaojie''s body was tense for a moment. Under such tension, the mysterious Qi in his body was constantly flowing.


    Then, we saw that behind hundreds of corpses, energy light clusters visible to the naked eye emerged. These energy light groups emit milky light, which looks quite magical, but it also reveals an extremely strong vitality, which makes Qin Shaojie shocked.


    All the light masses are constantly floating in the whole hall. In an instant, it adds a trace of excitement to the hall that originally made people feel lonely.


    But Qin Shaojie was not happy and excited. He knew that these energy light groups must be the energy that Tiangu said he needed to absorb and refine by himself. As long as you absorb one, it''s enough to break through from the peak of spirit realm to Tianyuan realm!


    When he saw these energy light groups, Qin Shaojie had no doubt about tianprisoner''s words. The powerful energy contained in these light clusters is quite surging. Even Qin Shaojie dare not easily ignore it. If it is outside, it will take at least a few years or even a decade to get so much pure energy.


    And here, back and forth, there are hundreds of such energy light masses! And each light mass is quite powerful!


    But similarly, these light masses also give Qin Shaojie an extremely dangerous feeling.


    After so many years of life and death experience, Qin Shaojie''s sixth sense has been abnormally developed. He has an intuition that he not only wants to refine these light masses, but also wants to refine and devour himself.


    He doesn''t know why he feels like this, but at this time, he obviously chooses to trust his intuition!


    "For the sake of being more polite than those before, I''ll tell you something. For example, you must not die here, otherwise it will be very miserable."


    One of the lights spoke again. His voice was hoarse. It seemed that he had not spoken for many years. As soon as his words came out, other light groups kept talking. For a time, the whole hall was full of these noisy voices, as if it were in a vegetable market.


    Under these voices, Qin Shaojie''s face was gradually dignified!


    Because he heard a lot of information here, which made him have to be cautious and wary. Yu Guang kept scanning around for fear that these light groups would suddenly attack him.


    It turns out that these light masses are pure energy left by the sage after his death. These energy are of great benefit to any martial artist who is once a sage. It''s even normal to take the opportunity to break through.


    It''s a pity that people still underestimate these saints too much. Although they fell, their will dissipated in an instant. Coupled with the relationship of the whole array, the will of some saints remained in the end. These remaining wills are combined with these energies, so there is this scene that Qin Shaojie sees now.


    Unfortunately, very few people really saw this scene. After all, it takes a long time for this situation to form.


    The disciples I saw before didn''t hold up in the end, because these combined with the will of energy and the trend of instinct made them try to devour and erase anyone who entered here. Only by swallowing their divine will can these beings continue to survive.


    The will of the sage didn''t want to attack these descendants, so everyone who came in would be told the news. Unfortunately, those disciples who entered here in the later stage were finally defeated and swallowed by these will. Because living is the instinctive means of these will, which makes them have to fight.


    But Tiangu and others didn''t know. In their opinion, it was just that the previous disciples were too greedy, so they were devoured by these energies and died.


    Hearing these news, Qin Shaojie''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the saints in the hall left residual souls, and it seems that these residual souls have formed a climate now. Fortunately, there is a large array outside, otherwise once these remnant souls escape, they will do great harm to the whole Futian Pavilion.


    "We don''t want to, but there are some things we can''t do. So if you can kill us, don''t stay."


    Another voice appeared, which seemed to have a trace of strong chagrin, but it was helpless.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie is also very sure that these energy light groups will fight against themselves!


    "Are the saints who came here later like you?" Qin Shaojie asked in a deep voice. If these guys had such will and means, it would be impossible for the saints who later entered them to be unaware of it.


    As long as the sage hands, even these light masses are powerful enough to erase their will!


    "Yes, all saints who enter here will be like us. It''s a pity that they can''t find us. Because our energy is still the purest. When he sits down, he will be like us. If he can''t be like us, he can only die in our mouth."


    Qin Shaojie also had to be nervous because of the sound from the continuous light group.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a secret hidden in it, but Tiangu and others don''t know.


    I thought that the sage sitting here was a guarantee for future generations of Futian Pavilion, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Just as they said, saints are too powerful, so they have reason even after falling and dying, but this reason is suppressed by the instinctive desire for survival. Under this repression, they will kill anyone who enters here.


    More importantly, Qin Shaojie heard another news here. If no one came in for a long time, they will fight each other and fight madly. Although we were all strong beings at the saint level, it was the will of life and death, strong and weak, which led to the mutual fighting, some will be swallowed up and some will become weaker. They are like cells, swallowing and fission each other. Although this is also an instinctive trend, under such circumstances, the will of these energy light groups has become more and more complex and troublesome. They are even confused in will and memory. So the more backward, the more powerful the instinctive means, and the more fragile the rational drive!


    Now they are not what they wanted to be at the beginning!


    They even hate themselves, but they can''t change themselves.


    If this trend is not broken, it will become a purgatory in the future. All creatures entering it will be killed by them!


    The terrible thing is that the outside world knows nothing about it!


    "So baby, if you can kill us, don''t stay!


    Kill us and your strength will increase. If you don''t kill us, one day we will completely devour each other and become an individual, it will be a disaster to the Futian Pavilion. At that time, even saints will be unable to return to heaven¡°


    It seems to be a begging voice. I just know that the voice did not last too long, and then came Jie Jie''s laughter again, which makes people have a creepy feeling!


    They used to be the strongmen of the Futian Pavilion. The last thing they want is to be the enemy of the Futian Pavilion, but now it seems that they are afraid of some things they can''t help themselves.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!!!


    "In that case, the boy will offend!"


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice, and then there was a cluster of flame in the palm of his hand.


    These have always been essentially like soul bodies. It is reasonable that what they fear most is fire.


    However, to Qin Shaojie''s disappointment, although they have instinctive fear of fire, that''s all. The formation of these will is a saint! Its strength is so great that its imagination is beyond imagination. If they were shaken back by this mysterious fire, it would also waste their prestige.


    "Boy, whether you can survive depends on your nature!"


    Finally, there was another sense of regret. Hundreds of lights around were like sparks. They directly surrounded and trapped Qin Shaojie, and then roared madly towards his divine consciousness!


    In this regard, to the surprise of these will light groups, Qin Shaojie didn''t feel any need to fight, but directly gave up resistance and sat cross legged.


    Is this a fate?


    Unfortunately, at this time, these light groups could not suppress their inner desire for life and death. They wanted to devour Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge, prolong their lives and expand their strength.


    It seems that another one came to die.


    ......

 Chapter 868

    The roaring will light group, without any suspense and hesitation, rushed directly into Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    Although these will light masses are pure energy in essence, they can also be transformed into a soul force. In the past, the disciples of the Futian Pavilion who entered here were the first to break through the divine knowledge and then erode it from the inside out. The appearance of death can be said to be very sad.


    Obviously, this time they did the same to Qin Shaojie.


    However, in the face of such changes, perhaps others have already risen up to resist. But Qin Shaojie was unmoved, stood quietly in place, allowed these will light groups to enter his divine consciousness, and then tore at his divine consciousness.


    Severe pain, like thousands of silver needles, constantly stabbed Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, and his facial features were tightly clustered together at this moment. But he still kept his current state, motionless, and allowed the subsequent will light to invade the divine consciousness.


    More and more will light groups invade, and the pain has reached the extreme. Qin Shaojie''s whole body trembled. Under the trembling of his body, his fist clenched. It seems that only in this way can he reduce his pain to the greatest extent.


    The entry of one will light group has already caused an impact. Three or five will light groups are already unbearable. If more than ten will light groups enter them, they will be completely devastated. It is almost impossible to survive under such circumstances. Even Qin Shaojie can''t do it.


    Moreover, at this time, there were dozens of will light groups in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, which exceeded any disciple who entered here in the past.


    Fortunately, there are six Yunhua in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. At this time, six Yunhua is obviously aware of the great trauma in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, constantly urging herself to produce pure power and try to repair the power of divine consciousness. Unfortunately, this speed is obviously a little tired compared with the nibbling of the will light.


    "Almost!"


    Finally, after feeling that the number of will light groups in his divine consciousness reached a congested state, Qin Shaojie also made a hoarse voice in his throat. Then she drank with a deep voice, and the fingerprints changed suddenly. Liuyunhua seemed to feel Qin Shaojie''s call, more accelerated and urged her strength, and a steady stream of soft power poured into the depths of her divine consciousness. In this way, Qin Shaojie could slightly alleviate some pain.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also sealed his divine consciousness, so that the will light group of the outside world could not enter it.


    In this regard, it seems that these will light groups have determined that Qin Shaojie will die soon, so they are not in a hurry. After all, dozens of will light groups enter the divine consciousness, not to mention the divine realm, even the more powerful Tianyuan realm can''t resist. In their view, Qin Shaojie will eventually follow the old path of his former disciples.


    It''s a pity, but driven by instinct, these energy light groups are quite clear that they have no choice.


    Such a result may be good or passive, but anyway, the remaining energy light mass just wrapped Qin Shaojie, but there was no other action.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie sat cross legged, his breathing was gradually quiet, and even his heartbeat showed weak signs. No one knows what happened to him!


    "Dear predecessors, I have offended you!"


    Within the divine sense, Qin Shaojie''s voice came again, and his words stunned the will light group that was still crazy swallowing his divine sense. It has to be said that the power of Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness is far more powerful than their imagination. Even if they swallow such a number, they do not really hurt Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness to the foundation. In other words, the amount they swallow now is not enough to pose a fatal threat to Qin Shaojie''s whole divine consciousness.


    Of course, this situation is also excellent. After all, the more and stronger the divine consciousness swallowed, it is more favorable for these energy light groups, and it also means that they have more long-term energy survival. This is a good thing.


    But if it were someone else, I''m afraid I''d be out of my mind at this time. After all, Qin Shaojie''s power of divine knowledge has returned to its original peak. It is comparable to the power of divine knowledge at the peak of Tianyuan realm. Although it is not comparable to the sage, it is also extremely powerful. What''s more, there are six Yun flowers that constantly nourish the power of divine consciousness.


    Even though there are dozens of will light groups, it is almost impossible to swallow Qin Shaojie completely in a short time.


    The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie can''t really do nothing and let these will light groups misbehave!


    His words made these will light groups stunned one after another. At this time, a powerful force also quietly spread out from the deepest part of Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    The emergence of this force made all the will light groups stop their original actions, and then seemed to be thinking and quiet in place.


    "What is this power? Why is it so powerful? Why is it so destructive?"


    Finally, a will light group with clear will asked Qin Shaojie in a deep voice with a trace of doubt and some trembling voice. The strength of this force is so strong that they feel the crisis easily erased. Even before their death, they were afraid of it.


    You should know that these people were powerful beings at the sage level, and they could hardly find what they feared, looking at the three gates and nine regions, or even the whole Tianyuan continent! But Qin Shaojie is just a spirit realm now. Unexpectedly, they all feel a destroyed power in the depths of divine consciousness. How can he not be shocked?


    But in addition, the most incredible thing for him is the powerful smell of destruction, with a sense of deja vu and familiarity!


    "When I came in, I forgot to tell you that I was the inheritor selected by the first generation cabinet leader. This force is the means for the first generation cabinet leader to stay."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t hide it. Just now, he urged Shenzhi to hit the deepest stone box of Shenzhi. Under this impact, the stone box sent out energy circles like ripples, spreading around. The powerful smell they felt was the smell from the stone box.


    Early cabinet leader?


    In these four words, all the will light groups entering here, as if they heard some noble big people, gathered together and quieted down.


    The original noise became quite heavy at this time, and an inexplicable taste gradually rose and went away.


    As the saints of the Futian Pavilion, they naturally know how long the Futian pavilion has been waiting for this successor. Unfortunately, there has never been any clue. Now, have they really waited


    But I think it''s true that only the things left by the first generation of cabinet leaders will cause such a great feeling to them!


    "I have hope at last."


    Under the murmur, all the will light groups stood still.


    At this time, the energy ripples emitted by the stone box became more and more powerful. Finally, the first will light group was directly erased under the urging of this energy!


    Then there is the second, the third


    These will light groups have surprisingly no action. They seem to be quiet and allow the energy ripples to erase them. And they don''t resist, don''t fight, and don''t care. Later, more and more will light groups moved closer to Qin Shaojie''s energy ripples.


    They seem to be sacrificing themselves, and they seem to have found their destination! Qin Shaojie imagined that the unwilling silk of the will light group did not appear, which seems completely different from the so-called instinct drive.


    In fact, all this is just that Qin Shaojie underestimated these people''s strong will to revitalize the Futian Pavilion. All their life, they have given the Futian pavilion to the sages. Now that they have found the inheritor, it means that the Futian pavilion has hope. If they hurt Qin Shaojie at this time, it means that the Futian pavilion has completely lost the opportunity. Moreover, Qin Shaojie also underestimated the influence of the first generation Pavilion master on the whole Futian Pavilion!


    Therefore, even though the will is vague and driven by instinct, the loyalty to the Futian Pavilion and the awe of the early Pavilion owners can not be really erased.


    What''s more, the stone box is so powerful that the energy ripples sent out directly shatter these light masses.


    These shattered light masses turned into pure energy and did not enter Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. Liuyunhua felt this powerful supplement and was extremely excited. Qin Shaojie also felt that his internal organs were nourished by huge energy. This nourishment was not the posture of a stream entering the sea, but the surging falling of the nine day Milky way! He can even clearly feel the growing state of his body breath. No wonder the former prisoner said that as long as he absorbs and refines a light mass, it is enough to improve his strength and realm. Now it seems that this sentence is not the slightest exaggeration.


    Dozens of will light groups are simply unbearable for other disciples, but Qin Shaojie is different!


    He believes that he can refine and absorb these pure energy.


    Since I want to break through the Tianyuan realm, I will work hard!


    As long as he doesn''t die, he also wants to see what he can do.


    "Little Lord, if you can, please also absorb and refine those guys outside. Living in this way may be a great pain for us."


    When there were only a few will light groups left, one of them also gave a happy laugh. He did not have any reluctance and panic because he was about to be erased. On the contrary, he was full of expectations. If they can, they don''t want to exist in this way at all. However, some things are simply powerless and can only be so.


    Just as he said, living in this way is a kind of torture better than death!


    Qin Shaojie can easily refine these will light groups. In his opinion, it is also those will light groups that can deal with the outside world! As long as they are completely erased, this buried place can be really quiet.


    Unfortunately, they can''t see the revitalization of the Futian Pavilion


    "Master, go all the way, boy, do your best 1"


    When he heard the word "little Lord", Qin Shaojie was also filled with emotion. He could hear something different from the words. But there are some things that Qin Shaojie can''t promise. But now he can also feel the power of the Futian Pavilion. Maybe there is no reason.


    Buzzing!!!


    Finally, the last remaining light group was also erased, and Qin Shaojie''s divine sense was still in a safe state.


    But at this moment, suddenly a manic breath like a raging beast roared and galloped. Under this breath, Qin Shaojie''s body was wrapped in it.


    Such a scene made Qin Shaojie''s face suddenly change!


    I still underestimated and underestimated the energy contained in this powerful will light group.


    "Behemoth bimon, absorb and refine the surrounding will light, and then protect the Dharma for me!"


    In a hurry, Qin Shaojie only summoned the dead Bimeng, and then the whole person fell into the process of refining.


    He only felt that his body had expanded a lot at this time. If he continued, his flesh might be useless!


    ......


    (thank you for your support! In addition, I just came home these days and there are many things. The update may not be timely and stable. Please forgive me. Longmonkey strives for stable update!)

 Chapter 869

    The emergence of the dead bimon made the surrounding will light group instantly aware of the approaching danger, and then ran frantically around.


    They don''t know how the dead bimon appeared. This is the first time that these will light groups have a crisis in so many years. It''s a pity that how can the dead bimon give these will light groups any chance? He was relying on swallowing the soul to expand himself. These will light groups not only contain extremely powerful energy, but also are like pure souls, which is what the dead bimon hopes most.


    The peak strength of the Tianyuan realm and the enemy of the soul made the undead bimon keep making exciting sounds, and then swallowed up these will light groups one by one.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie''s situation is an abnormal crisis. The majestic pure energy in his divine consciousness is beyond his imagination. The whole human body is crazy washed by these energy. Under the condition of visible speed expansion, Qin Shaojie only experienced the pleasure brought by the growth of energy and breath, and then fell into a state of extreme pain.


    Just as Tian prisoner said at the same beginning, the will light group here has the magnificent energy of palpitation and madness. Qin Shaojie, who is at the peak of the spirit state, even needs only refining. One of them is to reach the Tianyuan state, but Qin Shaojie has refined dozens of them.


    These energies hovered in Qin Shaojie''s body at this time, and there was no place to release them, which could only be absorbed by his body. Once the energy cannot be absorbed, it will become restless, and even break the body and die is very likely.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie simply did not have any time and opportunity to regret here. He could only try his best to refine these energies.


    Because his body is full of manic and restless surging energy, his bones and muscles appear in a kind of forging body, and his heart continues to beat faster. It seems that the current flesh body has exceeded the load of his heart. Every beat makes Qin Shaojie''s blood flow faster, Under such circumstances, the body temperature rises beyond imagination and becomes hot.


    Purple gold and jade body method!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie had neglected too much. Under the change of handprint, the whole body became more than twenty feet high!


    Now he has much more control over Zijin Qiongyu''s body method than before. It is said that when Zijin Qiongyu''s body method is completed, it can grow 99 feet high and stand like a mountain. Now Qin Shaojie is just barely able to display more than 20 Zhang. But even so, these flesh bodies are more than ordinary Tianyuan martial artists. And Qin Shaojie knows that with his increasing control over Zijin Qiongyu body method, he will be a great success in the future!


    The huge body seems to be able to ease the restlessness of energy in the body, but this state does not last long, and the body also reappears the crazy torture and pain before. Bones, muscles and veins are constantly impacted by these energies, and the internal organs become even more precarious under such powerful oppression.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie was already sweating profusely, but he could not be distracted


    He must guide the energy in his body to be balanced in all parts as much as possible, otherwise once these energy gather in one place or break this balance, even if he uses the purple gold Qiongyu body method, he will not be able to return to the sky.


    To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, although the crazy energy is poured into his body like the Milky way falling for nine days, it is restlessly accumulated, but these energies not only bring unbearable pain, but also stimulate his purple gold and jade body method.


    If someone else is here, it will be clear that Qin Shaojie''s body is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Thirty feet!


    Forty feet!


    Finally, the purple gold and jade body method stopped when it reached fifty feet. The whole body is like purple gold and colored glass, glittering and dazzling.


    The most important thing is the shocking power released under this body method. It seems that every move can be groundbreaking.


    Qin Shaojie is absolutely confident that he can blow a top strongman in the spirit realm into slag by relying on the current strength of Zijin Qiongyu body method without using Xuanqi. Even in the face of Tianyuan state, he still has the power of a war.


    This is the real power of Zijin Qiongyu''s body method. At the beginning, under the condition of using Zijin Qiongyu''s body method, Liu entered the demon family alone and came and went unhindered!


    This is how powerful it is to be able to achieve this level.


    Zijin Qiongyu''s body method has reached such a level that he can barely graduate. The body method that disappeared in the rumors has now reached such a level. It must be recognized by the strong men of the older generation.


    But what the three gates and nine domains may not want to see is that this body method appears on themselves!


    "Real dragon blood essence, real dragon armor, show up!"


    Qin Shaojie had no time to appreciate the powerful visual impact brought by the purple gold Qiongyu body method and the power of destroying the sky and earth, because he still had a long way to go before he could completely refine the energy in his body. Today''s purple gold Qiongyu body method reaches this height with the help of the pure power of the will energy light group, which makes Qin Shaojie happy, but it is only limited to this.


    If you want to go deeper or further, at least you can''t do it at present.


    However, the remaining energy in the body is also a very dangerous existence. At least if it cannot be refined, it still poses a strong threat to Qin Shaojie!


    Now the real dragon blood essence has been completely transformed into his blood force in Qin Shaojie''s body. Under the constant urging, the surface of purple gold and jade body is also covered with countless scales like dragon scales.


    With the improvement of Qin Shaojie''s strength, he doesn''t have many chances to use the real dragon''s blood essence, but it doesn''t mean that Qin Shaojie doesn''t need it.


    He is well aware that this excess energy has high requirements for the flesh, so as long as it is a means to strengthen the flesh at this time, he will never give up easily.


    Under the spread of a deep dragon chant, Qin Shaojie''s huge body also roared up to the sky. Then he saw a stream of meat visible energy spreading out from Qin Shaojie''s body. It was just a dozen breathing efforts, which completely wrapped it like a cicada pupa.


    Under such circumstances, the dead bimon also stopped swallowing and refining other will light groups. There was a surprised light in his dark green eyes. Obviously, he didn''t know what happened to Qin Shaojie. Fortunately, there was a connection between him and Qin Shaojie. Although he could feel that Qin Shaojie seems to have a big problem now, But fortunately, there is no life-threatening.


    Like a cicada chrysalis, Qin Shaojie only felt that the energy almost reached the limit of his body, and he was going to explode and die. At the time of the crisis, the mysterious stone box also appeared a trace of movement again. A more domineering breath roared out and instantly suppressed the restless breath in Qin Shaojie''s body.


    But under such suppression, Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness seemed to be greatly affected. His consciousness began to blur, and then he fainted.


    Before Qin Shaojie fainted, he had only one feeling that his body seemed to be sealed. He couldn''t move at all!


    Such a strange phenomenon is that not only Qin Shaojie and the dead bimon don''t know what happened, but even the fleeing will light group around them don''t know what happened. The only certainty is that those who enter Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness and try to devour his divine consciousness are afraid of some problems.


    According to the previous situation, it was only ten minutes at most, and the disciples who came in were completely swallowed up.


    But now, although Qin Shaojie''s breath is weak, the overall situation seems that there is still vitality. Since Qin Shaojie has no problem, it is those will light groups who are afraid of having trouble.


    What the external will light group doesn''t know is that the will light group entering Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness is not only a problem, but also completely erased and refined by Qin Shaojie.


    However, the dead bimon was direct. When it was determined that there was no problem with Qin Shaojie''s vitality, he directly began to hoarse and devour the remaining fleeing will light group.


    The energy of these light masses is beyond the imagination of the dead bimon. The number of dozens is what he didn''t think of at the beginning. If all these are swallowed and refined, it must also have a direct effect on the improvement of his realm.


    Of course, as for whether it can be promoted to the saint level, bimon is not sure. After all, the difference between the peak of Tianyuan realm and the level of saints is not the slightest.


    It''s just one in the sky and one at the bottom!


    The dead bimon stayed at the peak of Tianyuan realm for tens of thousands of years, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t found the opportunity to enter the saint. After a long time, he gave up. Everything goes with fate.


    But even he didn''t notice that after swallowing such will light groups, the countless feelings of heaven and earth roads and martial arts contained in these light groups were secretly integrated with the dead. This process may be slow, but this change is enough to describe rebirth.


    The dead only absorbed the power of the soul to improve themselves, never really felt the changes of heaven and earth, and never experienced the power of the road!


    Finally, a few days later, after these will light masses were completely refined and swallowed by the undead bimon, he also saw and noticed the changes in his body.


    The undead is not weaker than the human race. When he perceives the changes in his body, he seems to be incredibly happy!


    Then it was determined that Qin Shaojie''s vitality was not threatened, and he also directly began to realize it!


    These are the way of heaven and earth of the sage''s perception, which can hardly be obtained in the outside world!


    How could the undead bimon give up such an opportunity.


    Although he did not deliberately want to improve the level of saints, he would not let it go anyway if he had such an opportunity.


    In this case, the whole hall is once again in absolute silence. This time, the silence is not even bothered by the will light group.


    Time goes by, and Qin Shaojie and the dead bimon seem to have no perception.


    Especially Qin Shaojie, his whole body is bound by the energy of cicada pupa. Not to mention the person, he can''t even notice his breath. No one knows what happened to him, but if there is a strong man here at this time, it will be quite surprised, because Qin Shaojie seems to be undergoing a shocking change!


    ......


    "Elder, the little Lord has been in for three months, but there is no sign of coming out. Is there a problem?"


    Before the peak, an old man stood beside the prisoner. He asked anxiously.


    At this time, he was unable to fall asleep as usual. In three months, many elders in the temple woke up.


    You know, according to past experience, Qin Shaojie should have awakened long ago, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "He is the successor selected by the first generation of cabinet leaders. There should be no problem."


    With a sigh, there was a little more tension in tianprisoner''s eyes.


    Three months is really too long!


    (second, send it. There should be updates today!)

 Chapter 870

    The vast void, the boundless end,


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know when his soul seems to have been separated from his body and floating on the boundless edge. Aimless, endless!


    Finally, he stopped, and at this time, he found that his soul seemed to have changed from a state of nothingness to a state of substantiation. With a slight palm grip, you can even clearly feel the pleasure provided by the energy of heaven and earth!


    "Nearly half a year, has it finally broken through the spirit state?"


    The hoarse voice came from the soul, and Qin Shaojie''s eyes opened slowly in the void filled with endless darkness. Then a dazzling light roared out like a flame. When the light flickered, it lit up the surroundings in an instant.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie noticed that everything here was not the Tianyuan continent, but in the endless universe.


    The soul comes out of the body, the spirit travels in the universe, and the spirit realm is a major symbol of breaking through the Tianyuan realm. At this stage, the soul is not attached to the physical body at all, and it is also the first sight of seeing the vast universe for the first time.


    Qin Shaojie also met in the last life. Unfortunately, his soul was on a planet in the last life. He did not peep into the vastness of the universe. But this time it was different. At this time, in Qin Shaojie''s sight, he saw countless small planets far away. He himself floated on the void and had a panoramic view of all this.


    An unprecedented sense of hegemony arises spontaneously. It is said that the real strong can control thousands of planets, and Tianyuan continent is only a small part of it.


    It is said that when the divine spirit realm breaks through the Tianyuan realm, the stronger the power of soul and divine knowledge, the more things you see. If it is an ordinary breakthrough, it may only be able to peep into the Tianyuan continent, but if it is a gifted person, it can appear on other planets. These planets are different. It is said that they are the original gods of the stars in the sky. Qin Shaojie''s current situation seems to be far more than that of gifted people.


    He didn''t know what he saw, but he was sure that one day he would leave Tianyuan.


    Follow the steps of predecessors and find the real source power of the world!


    "It''s time to go back. It''s just here. I''ll do it again."


    His eyes closed slightly, and Qin Shaojie said softly. Such a voice was not loud, but it rang through the whole space like a bell. Some originally dim planets seemed to feel this wave, and even flickered a little light, as if they were responding.


    For six months, Qin Shaojie let his soul wander without restraint and control. He wanted to know what kind of secret existed in the endless universe. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie did not seem to find any vitality in his perception.


    Is it difficult that there is no vitality in the vast universe except Tianyuan continent? Not to mention the high level of martial arts?


    There is no so-called heaven and earth thunder robbery that moves the earth today when the divine spirit realm breaks through to Tianyuan realm, because to this extent, heaven and earth thunder robbery will inevitably cause devastating casualties to Tianyuan continent, which can not be easily borne by that continent. What''s more, the physical body of the warrior has been so strong that it''s hard to shake even the sky thunder robbery.


    But that doesn''t mean that this breakthrough is easy.


    Because the soul is separated from the body, one carelessness will lead to death. In the world of martial arts, I don''t know how many strong men finally come to this end


    The soul body that has lost the physical body can not really control the power of heaven and earth before it is truly materialized. It can only preserve its luck as well as possible as a lonely ghost. If you float in the void, not every warrior can easily adapt to the rules in the endless universe. The first step for many warriors to appear in the endless universe is to be killed by the rules of the universe. Nothing remains except the flesh.


    But Qin Shaojie is different. He took this step in the last life. Naturally, he knows the rules of the universe.


    To survive or break through success, the first step is to completely sit and forget and let nothing in your heart.


    Only when the mind is not afraid of anything can it ignore the rules of the universe.


    Unfortunately, too few people can really do this, because the endless universe is full of not only infinite loneliness, but also all kinds of fear! Any failure to overcome is a failure of unexpected breakthrough.


    Qin Shaojie''s mind moved and urged his divine consciousness to return to the noumenon.


    This speed is extremely fast, even hundreds of times faster than the peak of the spirit realm. The journey of thousands of miles is just a fleeting effort, that is, it disappears. This appearance is even countless times faster than the so-called space wormhole.


    This is also a kind of speed that can be achieved without the bondage of the physical body. In Qin Shaojie''s divine sense, the original wandering path has long been described, so it is not difficult to return to the original path. Of course, some warriors are also lost in this endless void. Since then, I can''t find my way back. I can only sigh a pity.


    Not long after Qin Shaojie''s divine sense disappeared, several figures suddenly appeared.


    "Eh? Just now I clearly felt a thrilling breath. Why did it disappear so quickly?"


    A look of doubt also appeared on the head''s face. Just now he smelled a strong smell of the spirit. This smell had not appeared for a long time, which made him excited. Unfortunately, I don''t know why, but I didn''t find it in the end, which made him very depressed.


    In his opinion, the strength of such soul bodies is more than ten times stronger than the soul bodies he hunted in the past.


    And under his voice, his mount also became a little restless!


    If Qin Shaojie were still here at this time, he would be quite shocked or frightened. Because the mount under these men is his ghost bimon on the Tianyuan continent!


    And these people do not appear in the form of soul body, but the true Buddha!


    How powerful strength is needed to shuttle through the endless void!


    In the understanding of Tianyuan continent, no one has left except a few strong people who left Tianyuan continent for the endless universe. Even those who left never came back. In the eyes of everyone, maybe they died and fell into the endless void.


    ......


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    When the soul returns to the flesh, the energy originally bound around Qin Shaojie''s body is also broken in an instant. A magnificent energy condensed in Qin Shaojie''s limbs and bones, making him roar!


    Tianyuanjing!


    Finally, I reached the Tianyuan realm. Since then, the world is so big that I can basically let myself soar!


    In the world of martial arts, the venerable cannot come out, and the sage is king! Under the sage, Tianyuan realm is the peak!


    Once you set foot in the Tianyuan realm, it means that you really enter the top of the pyramid of the martial arts world. From then on, you are free from the shackles of the dynasty, Empire and clan, and can dominate the country. Perhaps the only thing that can really threaten Tianyuan territory is the three gates and nine regions.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also noticed that the nine mysteries in his body began to appear faintly, and even prepared to disappear in his body.


    Such a situation made him look tight and frown. At the beginning, the reason why Qin Shaojie wanted to suppress his strength and didn''t want to break through the Tianyuan realm so quickly was that, on the one hand, the time was not right, and it needed vast energy to break through the Tianyuan realm, but this problem was solved in the Futian Pavilion. The energy of dozens of will light groups, and they are all the energy left by saints. The power of heaven and earth Avenue and rules, and even the abundant magnificent breath energy are enough to support Qin Shaojie to break through the Tianyuan realm.


    Another reason is that once you enter the Tianyuan realm, the dark veins in your body are gradually connected with the flesh. In this way, even if the flesh is greatly injured, as long as you can repair it, it will not affect your cultivation. After all, at the level of spirit state, the physical body is hurt in the war, which will seriously affect the xuanmai after all. The mysterious pulse will be broken, the talent will be reduced, and the speed of cultivation will be greatly reduced!


    However, what Qin Shaojie cares about is not only the nine mysterious veins, but that he wants to be a star soul!


    Once the dark pulse disappears, it is almost impossible to become a star soul again. After all, how can you become a star soul without xuanmai?


    However, under such circumstances, Wei Ning of Luoyu is still alive, which makes Qin Shaojie powerless and unable to reach the situation of star soul.


    "It seems that we should return to the territory as soon as possible and kill Weining."


    The energy of these will light groups is beyond Qin Shaojie''s imagination. Under such majestic circumstances, although he is at the early stage of Tianyuan realm, he can play no weaker than the middle stage of Tianyuan realm. You know, the higher the level, each small level is a gap! It may even take decades or hundreds of years to go further.


    But now Qin Shaojie is not happy.


    If you can''t step into the realm of star soul, it''s very difficult for you to reach the peak of martial arts in this life.


    However, Weining has accepted his battle post and killed him, so everything is under his control.


    Qin Shaojie constantly looks at his flesh, and the color of worry on his face is also deeper, because in a year at most, his nine mysterious veins will be completely integrated with his flesh. A year is too short!


    Take a deep breath and converge his eyes back. Qin Shaojie didn''t find the figure of the dead Bimeng.


    At first, he also let the dead Bimeng protect himself, but now he can''t find his trace, which surprised Qin Shaojie. But there is no will light in the same hall. In this case, it must have been completely swallowed by the dead bimon!


    "Can''t it be a breakthrough saint?"


    At the thought of this possibility, Qin Shaojie also had a slight twitch on his face. However, it seems that the energy gathered by dozens of energy light clusters is beyond imagination. Bimon the undead itself is the peak of Tianyuan realm, which is not surprising.


    The divine sense moved slightly, but he found that the connection between himself and the dead bimon had disappeared!


    At the beginning, he left his soul brand, even at the peak of Tianyuan realm, he couldn''t get rid of it, but once he became holy, these so-called soul brand had no influence, and he could melt it directly!


    Qin Shaojie was also tense at this moment. If the dead Bimeng broke through the sage, it should be a good thing, but now he was not sure what the dead Bimeng would do to himself.


    Although Qin Shaojie also broke through the Tianyuan realm, the gap between Tianyuan realm and saints is beyond imagination!


    It is no longer a means to make up for it.


    "Hahaha, it seems that you are afraid of me."


    At this time, the void in front of Qin Shaojie fluctuated, and a beautiful man also slowly appeared in front of Qin Shaojie.


    His voice shocked Qin Shaojie and the whole person. Under this sentence, he only felt that his soul seemed to be enchanted. If he didn''t have strong restraint, that sentence alone would be enough to make Qin Shaojie stay in place.


    The strong hand, a moment of stagnation, is enough to lose his life!


    "You have broken through the saint level?"


    The master of this voice, Qin Shaojie recognized it at a glance. The dead is more than Meng!


    He not only got rid of the flesh and completely turned into a human shape, but also vomited people''s words at this moment!

 Chapter 871

    Qin Shaojie was not surprised when he broke through the Tianyuan realm. The energy of dozens of will light groups was enough to make him feel like a duck to water on the breakthrough of the realm.


    It was within his expectation that the dead bimon would become a saint, but what he was really worried about was the attitude of the dead bimon!


    Fortunately, the dead Bimeng just played a joke with Qin Shaojie. In the words of the dead Bimeng, the word loyalty flows in their blood. He was able to survive because of the elder of the forest magic land in Kyushu. Now the elder handed him over to Qin Shaojie. Naturally, he would not have any intention.


    And he knew very well that if it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, he might have been trapped in the land of forest demons in Kyushu all his life, and he couldn''t break through the level of saints. From this point, Qin Shaojie is still his noble man. Now that he has broken through the sage level, he is standing in the real peak position on the Tianyuan continent. There are really few people who can threaten his existence.


    Now he may be the real freedom.


    Seeing more than Meng''s reaction, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved. Anyway, there was a strong presence at the saint level around him, which made him more confident. I just don''t know how prisoners will react.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie also clearly told bimon that if bimon wanted to leave him, he could say it directly. The reason why he left his soul mark was just to guard against bimon. Now he has incarnated into a human being and become a saint. Naturally, these means are useless.


    One more Saint friend is far more reassuring and safe than treating him as an enemy.


    ......


    "You all broke through?"


    Outside the mountain, the heavenly prisoner looked at Qin Shaojie and Bimeng. At present, his look was also a sudden shock.


    Qin Shaojie''s breakthrough in the Tianyuan realm was expected, but the soul of the dead broke through the saint level more than the incarnation of Meng, which made him never expected. You should know that the sage is extremely powerful even in the Futian Pavilion, and although Bimeng has just broken through the sage, his breath is more strange. I''m afraid that even the strong who have stayed at the sage level for hundreds of years may not be his opponent.


    "Thank you for the gift from the Futian Pavilion. I''ve gained a lot this time."


    Qin Shaojie said seriously. He was not worried that bimon''s breakthrough would arouse the vigilance of Futian Pavilion. On the one hand, although saints are powerful, there are more means in the Futian Pavilion. There are ten saints alone, which is the suppression of absolute power. Secondly, bimon was introduced by the one from the forest magic land of Kyushu, which was enough to reassure and even trust the Futian Pavilion. Of course, the most important thing was that they didn''t know what happened there.


    If you tell him that the will light in the heavenly prisoner is absorbed by himself and the dead, I''m afraid the heavenly prisoner can''t be indifferent.


    However, Qin Shaojie doesn''t regret it. If those will light groups are not solved, they will become a big trouble in the Futian Pavilion in the future. And they live that way, it''s not what they want to be simple, so it may not be a good thing to eliminate them.


    As for this matter, Qin Shaojie will naturally tell them when the time is ripe in the future.


    "Congratulations, young Lord. Breaking through the Tianyuan realm means that you are qualified to participate in the real Xinmi of the Tianyuan continent."


    Fortunately, Tian prisoner has been entangled in this matter for too long. For him, Qin Shaojie''s breakthrough in Tianyuan is the most important thing. Because only when the strength reaches Tianyuan realm, can we be qualified to help Futian Pavilion solve the biggest problem now.


    "Heavenly prisoner elder, I can''t stay here too long. If it''s about living meteorites, please arrange it as soon as possible."


    Qin Shaojie arrived directly. It has been almost a year since the Dayan Dynasty came here. After all, it took Qin Shaojie more than half a year to break through the Tianyuan realm. Now the dark pulse in his body is about to disappear, so there is really not much time left for Qin Shaojie.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie also had to find a way to speed up the movement here.


    He not only got the help of Zhuo Lao and others in the Futian Pavilion at the beginning, but also broke through the Tianyuan realm and made Bimeng reach the saint level with the help of the power of the Futian Pavilion. Therefore, Qin Shaojie will not refuse within his ability.


    He can now basically confirm that the core reason why he became the so-called little Lord of the Futian Pavilion is the relationship between the stone box.


    After all, those will light groups before were quite excited when they saw the energy emitted by the stone box. Obviously, the stone box is the key to everything.


    Although it is not clear what the use of the stone box is and what its source is, if the power of the stone box can help the Futian Pavilion, Qin Shaojie will not refuse and must go all out. But the premise is that all this should be done as soon as possible.


    No matter what, at present, you can''t affect your talent to promote from nine stripe spirit to star spirit!


    Because only those with stars and spirits can stand out among saints. Only those with star spirits have the opportunity to become gods and spirits and reach the point of respect.


    The vast universe is so vast that Qin Shaojie has no reason to give up!


    "Young Lord, please follow me!"


    The heavenly prisoner nodded solemnly.


    Not only is Qin Shaojie worried, but now the whole Futian Pavilion is also quite anxious. Today''s living meteorites fluctuate more and more violently. Even the strong of Futian pavilion are difficult to suppress. The previous elders who sealed their strength and breath in Tianyuan territory also had to unseal and participate in the suppression of living meteorites.


    But even so, it gives people a taste of a drop in the bucket.


    Once the riot of living meteorites cannot be suppressed, everything will be in vain. The whole Futian Pavilion may really disappear.


    I thought Qin Shaojie was like several previous disciples. After entering them, he couldn''t come back alive. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie succeeded in coming out and broke through with the dead bimon. This made him believe that Qin Shaojie was the one chosen by the first generation of Pavilion masters to save the Futian Pavilion ~!


    ......


    Tianyang peak!


    Located in the remote place of the small world of Futian Pavilion. Here, surrounded by hills, this mountain is particularly prominent.


    But when Qin Shaojie saw the mountain, his eyes kept flashing. It was more an active volcano than a mountain! Because the whole mountain is not the accumulation of stones, but the general appearance of a mountain formed by the escape of magma from an active volcano.


    Even from a very far position and distance, you can feel a roar of scorching heat.


    The surrounding hills are even bare. Under the high temperature, there is no vegetation cover at all! Walking on it, even Qin Shaojie, who is physically strong, is not suitable. If the spirit realm and people with lower strength are on it, I''m afraid they will be burned directly.


    No wonder it has become a forbidden area of the Futian Pavilion. Even if there are no requirements, perhaps only the martial arts who have reached the level of Tianyuan realm can really enter here.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie also noticed that there was no energy of the heaven and earth in air, which was incompatible with the whole Futian Pavilion.


    "These temperatures not only burn the vitality of heaven and earth, but even the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth can''t stay here for too long." tianprisoner obviously knows the Tianyang peak very well.


    At the beginning, if the first generation Pavilion leader was there, the Tianyang peak was green mountains and green waters, and the surrounding environment was excellent.


    However, as the inheritors have not appeared, Tianyang peak has become like this. Of course, the most important thing is the change of live meteorites.


    "The power of the stars? Is there a power of the stars here?"!


    Qin Shaojie was walking here. Suddenly, there was a hint of surprise in his words, because he felt a faint power of the stars around him. As he kept getting closer to Tianyang peak, the power of the stars became more and more obvious. Obviously, the most rich place should be Tianyang peak!


    This is the only time Qin Shaojie felt the power of the stars during the day after refining the nine star lock dark matter.


    In the past, he could barely feel it only when he practiced late at night. After all, the dark matter of the nine star lock seems to be an endless thing in the starry sky. It is normal to have some connection with the power of the starry sky.


    "Can the little Lord perceive the power of the stars?"


    Qin Shaojie''s words stunned Tiangu. As the people of the Futian Pavilion, they naturally know the power of the stars, but they can really feel the gold and use only when their strength reaches the sage level. But Qin Shaojie is aware of this breath now. It''s too early.


    After all, in the eyes of Tiangu, Qin Shaojie just broke through the Tianyuan realm.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t explain much. The secret of him is not known to ordinary people.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie didn''t speak, Tiangu stopped asking. But the faith on his face seems to be heavier. The original cabinet leader said that as long as the successor appears, you will be able to stabilize the living meteorite. Although Qin Shaojie hasn''t shot yet, he also guessed in his heart, and it''s eight or nine.


    As long as the restlessness of the living meteorite is suppressed, other things are not important.


    The Futian pavilion has existed for so many years, and its inside information is by no means comparable to that of ordinary forces. Give them some more time, they are still sure to restore the Futian pavilion to its peak.


    ......


    "Is this the real place of Tianyang peak?"


    When the three finally came out and landed on Tianyang peak, Qin Shaojie noticed that the grandeur of the peak was beyond imagination. If it looked ordinary before, now it is natural that the peak is hundreds of feet high, and the peak is separated from the energy shield of the Futian Pavilion.


    "The thick fog outside should have something to do with here."


    Thinking of this, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help asking.


    The prisoner was also noncommittal.


    The restless energy released by this living meteorite over the years is becoming more and more manic. Once these breath and energy are not released, it will pose a great threat to the Futian Pavilion. Therefore, this is indeed a mouth to transfer breath and energy to the outside world.


    But maybe even they didn''t expect that the thick fog formed by these things would pose a great threat to the spirit realm!


    Therefore, even though the Futian pavilion has been very unstable in recent years, no one has found the main reason for its willingness.


    These restless breath into the thick fog formed some reactions and turned into a deadly breath, which made the martial arts dare not touch easily.


    At this time, the lowest part of Tianyang peak is covered with various runes. These runes are quite strange and even complex, surrounding the whole mountain.


    Under the leadership of Tiangu, Qin Shaojie shuttled through it in a certain way. He also found that his breath seemed to be quiet under the influence of these runes. This silence seemed to be a general feeling diffused from the soul.


    It must be that relying on the injection amulet pattern to stabilize the Tianyang peak.


    But it''s not easy to urge this array.


    "The Tianyuan realm in my Futian Pavilion is basically in the innermost part of the Tianyang peak. It has been basically guarded in recent years."


    "I thought it would be several years before the next agitation, but now I can''t wait that long."


    "Three months at most. If we can''t find a way, we can only leave the Futian Pavilion ruthlessly."


    When entering the depths of Tianyang peak, the voice of tianprisoner was also quite low!


    He can feel that the restlessness of the living meteorite this time seems more terrible than ever!

 Chapter 872

    Inside Tianyang peak, a huge cave seemed to be hollowed out from the middle of Tianyang peak.


    The cave is covered with countless runes seen outside, and the density of these runes is obviously more dense than that of the outside world.


    However, what really shocked Qin Shaojie was that hundreds of figures sat cross legged and orderly scattered around the cave, just like the nine palaces and eight trigrams array.


    At this time, all these strong people''s eyes are slightly closed, but their fingerprints are constantly changing. Every time the fingerprints change alternately, they feel a thick breath passing from the center of their palms to the symbols under their bodies. After absorbing the energy in the hands of these strong people, these runes flickered like a lamp, looking quite mysterious and strange.


    The breath released from these strong men changed Qin Shaojie''s face instantly. Unexpectedly, all of them were at the level of Tianyuan realm!


    Hundreds of Tianyuan strongmen, is this the real inside story of Futian pavilion? Such a number even surpasses the number of fighters in Tianyuan territory alone in three gates and nine domains, and even the Tianyuan territory of Lianyu Prefecture may be only more than 20! Even so, the Fuyu government is one of the nine domains belonging to the three doors and nine domains. It can be seen that it is powerful!


    However, if we compare the power of Yu Fu with the current Futian Pavilion, there is a big gap. Qin Shaojie even believed that they could destroy part of the three gates and nine domains in a very short time if the Futian Pavilion could do it.


    Unless the three gates and nine domains join hands, it is impossible to resist the attack of Futian Pavilion!


    Unfortunately, these powerful warriors at the giant level in the eyes of the outside world have a trace of gloom. Some warriors have a white complexion and sweat on their forehead. Obviously, this is caused by too much energy consumption!


    "I''ve seen you, young master!"


    At this time, the eyes of more than ten old people suspended at the top of the real cave opened instantly! These people, Qin Shaojie, were all saints in the temple!


    However, the existence of the elders of these saints has now untied their seals and restored the strength of the saints. Like hundreds of strong people in Tianyuan territory, Qin Shaojie constantly replenished the array with energy. Qin Shaojie didn''t have to guess that it was a means to suppress the so-called live meteorites.


    More than ten people''s faces also showed a trace of excitement. Before, some of them were wondering whether Qin Shaojie had died in the hall. After all, it had been too long for several months, but now they are not only standing in front of them, but also breaking through the Tianyuan realm and becoming a strong man.


    Obviously, this is the reason for some good fortune in the hall.


    This seems to be the first person who can come back alive from the hall in so many years, which may be the difference between the inheritor and the inheritor.


    In addition, they can also see bimon beside Qin Shaojie. Although they have incarnated into a human figure, they can still feel the breath. It was the original breath of the dead bimon, and there was a suspicious color in his eyes. Just looking at the prisoners standing beside them, I didn''t ask them.


    After all, almost everyone here has abnormal trust in tianprisoner. Although he is not the leader of the cabinet, he has played a better role than the leader of the cabinet in recent years. It is not only because of the strength of heaven prisoners, but also because of the relationship between heaven prisoners that the Futian Pavilion can survive these years.


    "Eleven elders, it''s not too late. You and the young Lord will roughly explain the situation here."


    The heavenly prisoner also said in a deep voice to the eleven elders. If you know the most, it is not the heavenly prisoner, but the 11 elders. He enters the cave and deals with live meteorites the most. He has been in this cave for a long time since he was just a martial artist in Tianyuan territory, and now he has become a sage and strong man, especially!


    It can be said that the cave has almost become the home of the eleven elders. This living meteorite has become the most concerned thing of the eleven elders.


    "Tianyang peak is not a real mountain, but an artificial mountain constructed by the first generation Pavilion master using part of the energy of the living meteorite. The surrounding array is also arranged by the first generation Pavilion master. Even after tens of thousands of years, the array is still running, and it is with the help of this array that we can suppress the living meteorite."


    For the origin of Tianyang peak, elder Xi is obviously quite clear. Qin Shaojie seems to have a little more admiration for the early cabinet leader.


    Not to mention anything else, perhaps only the large array left by him can run for hundreds of thousands of years, and it seems that there is no damage to the relationship.


    According to the eleven elders, the real live meteorite is suppressed under the Tianyang peak. The only thing they can do is to reluctantly have a relationship with the living meteorite with the help of these strange runes. If they go directly into the living meteorite, unless they are the strong ones at the holy land level, all other contacts are unbearable and may eventually turn into ashes when the living meteorite is irritable.


    No one knows how powerful the energy in living meteorites is. Even heaven prisoners are uncertain.


    After all, according to Tian prisoner''s estimation, once the energy contained in the living meteorite is completely released, it is enough to completely destroy the whole Futian Pavilion. Under the saints, there are no bones!


    If living meteorites keep a stable running state, but release their energy, it will be an excellent resource for them. But tens of thousands of years ago, there was agitation in living meteorites, and now agitation is more and more frequent. This is also the most serious one in so many years.


    Almost the whole Tianyuan realm of the Futian pavilion was transferred to the cave. According to the particularity of the large array and runes, they blessed their own energy in it, trying to control the fluctuation of live meteorites. In the past, although these methods also did great harm to Tianyuan territory, after all, the consumption is quite large every time. Some martial artists in Tianyuan territory even confessed their lives here. Most of the Tianyuan realm shot once, and it takes at least several years of cultivation to recover.


    From this point of view alone, it is enough to show how powerful the power contained in living meteorites is.


    But this time, these Tianyuan martial arts people felt helpless, and no one dared to hide anything. Even some Tianyuan martial arts people forcibly poured energy into the array at the cost of losing their vitality at the time of energy consumption.


    Because once the array stops running, or reduces the running speed, the live meteorites under Tianyang peak will become more restless.


    According to the previous rules, only when the agitation of the living meteorite was suppressed at the beginning, could he be quiet for a period of time.


    But this time the movement was too serious, and more than a dozen elders at the saint level were not allowed to break the seal, so they joined hands.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help taking a deep breath. What is this living meteorite? Even though so many strong people are so tired, it still seems that they can''t suppress the living meteorite.


    If the function of the living meteorite is only to release the power of the stars and let these saints understand, its value is completely unbalanced compared with the current consumption.


    What is the secret of the original cabinet leader hidden in this living meteorite?


    "Not only you, but the whole Futian Pavilion is curious about the purpose of the first generation of Pavilion leaders, but no one knows. But now is definitely not the time to tangle with this problem."


    Shaking his head, eleven elders and others also had bitter smiles on their faces.


    If they had known so, they would have preferred not to have this living meteorite. In that case, the strength of the whole Futian Pavilion is at least twice or even stronger!


    The continuous consumption of Tianyuan realm almost curbed their access to the sage level, which is why the number of saints in the whole Futian Pavilion is so much less than at the peak, and most of them are approaching the deadline.


    Once these saints fall, the whole Futian Pavilion will lose its most dazzling light. Not to mention competing with the three gates and nine domains, even one domain is enough to pose a threat to the Futian Pavilion.


    Qin Shaojie firmly believes that the worst regions are the strong ones with three saints.


    Saints and strong people are invincible in front of Tianyuan realm. If they are willing, it is not a problem to be one and tenth! No matter how many the Tianyuan realm is, it is impossible for these saints to have any sense of crisis.


    "This living meteorite is a leftover problem left by the first generation cabinet leader. It hasn''t been really solved for so many years. Even the first generation cabinet leader can''t deal with this scourge. But the first generation cabinet leader has absolute means to suppress the whole living meteorite. When the first generation cabinet leader was in office, this living meteorite never had a agitation."


    The words of the eleven elders are full of awe for the early cabinet Lord!


    No one knows the strength of the first generation cabinet leader, but one thing is certain, that is, no one in the hands of the first generation cabinet leader can support ten rounds. Even if it is as strong as a prisoner in heaven, it must only be dozens of times in his hands, that is, he will be defeated or even killed!


    All of them doubt that the early cabinet leader has set foot in the realm of the venerable, but it can not be confirmed.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also moved slightly. At the beginning, the elder of the forest magic land of Kyushu also said that the strength of the early cabinet leader was quite strong, and even he was not weaker than that of the forest magic land of Kyushu. They were equally divided, but they were also the strongest in heaven and earth.


    But even so, they are not opponents of the demon king of the demon family!


    The elder of Kyushu Sen magic land directly said that if there is a venerable person between heaven and earth, then this venerable person may finally be the great devil! Because at least they haven''t set foot on the level of venerable!


    Can not reach the sage level, that is, there is such an absolute strength difference within the sage realm, which makes Qin Shaojie incredible.


    The martial arts in the realm of saints are surprised. How big is it? Perhaps only when you really reach the realm and level of a saint can you touch this level.


    "However, the first generation cabinet leader once left his last words. There is another person in the world who can suppress this living meteorite like him. That person is his successor 1"


    Under the voice, more than a dozen elders brushed their eyes on Qin Shaojie, and the heat roared out of their eyes.


    The impact of living meteorites on the Futian Pavilion is so great that the Futian Pavilion may be destroyed at any time.


    Therefore, the value and significance of Qin Shaojie to everyone can be imagined.


    He is not only the inheritor selected by the first generation cabinet leader, but also the most likely savior of the Futian cabinet.


    This time, the restlessness of the living meteorite, even if more than a dozen saints and strong people jointly shot, there was a vague feeling that they could not be suppressed.


    Day prisoners are even prepared for the worst, that is, to give up the Futian Pavilion and choose to be born when the Futian Pavilion is the weakest!


    But everyone is unwilling, because they have long been used to the Futian Pavilion. Besides, it''s too untimely to be born now.


    Over the years, they know very well that the growth of the three gates and nine domains is beyond imagination. Once the Futian Pavilion comes into existence, they are afraid that they will not escape the strangulation of the three gates and nine domains!


    Of course, if they have to, they have no choice!


    But now, the appearance of Qin Shaojie has made people feel a slight turn for the better......

 Chapter 873

    "Is this a living meteorite?"


    At the bottom of Tianyang peak, what appeared in front of Qin Shaojie was not the huge meteorite as imagined, but a fireball the size of a fist.


    The fireball floats in this space, constantly releasing powerful breath fluctuations.


    Feeling the fluctuation of this breath, Qin Shaojie''s whole face also changed, because he obviously noticed that the air flow seemed to have a strong sense of burning and destruction to himself. Under such conditions, his Xuanqi armor seemed to be useless.


    Fortunately, there are Tiangu and others around, otherwise Qin Shaojie can conclude that he will not exist in this space for more than an hour!


    "Well, not only you, but also when we saw it, we couldn''t believe it." looking at the beating fireball in front of us, tianprisoner and others also looked helpless.


    Whether it''s Tianyang peak or hundreds of martial artists in Tianyuan territory, it gives people a strong feeling that the living meteorite will be quite large. Only in this way can people take so much trouble. If those strong people in Tianyuan territory knew that they were only dealing with this seemingly insignificant fireball of fist size, I''m afraid everyone would be angry.


    "But don''t look at the small fireball, its energy is quite amazing. You must have noticed this. At the beginning, no one knew where the early cabinet leader got this thing, but it''s certain that if the fireball was bigger, even ordinary saints would be difficult to suppress it."


    The elder looked at the fireball, and his eyes also showed a deep color of fear.


    At their level, there are few things that can be feared between heaven and earth. It is very little that can make so many martial artists afraid. But the fireball did it. This alone is enough to illustrate the value and importance of the fireball. Otherwise, it could not have been suppressed by the early cabinet leader under the Yangfeng peak on this day.


    But in addition to the seemingly endless roar of energy and the strong power of the stars, they have never found other functions and functions in the fireball for so many years. Under such circumstances, the strong of Futian pavilion are also extremely passive!


    The words of elder Xi and others make Qin Shaojie''s eyes turn constantly. He can really feel the strong power of the stars here. This power of the stars is even stronger than the power of the stars in the endless universe he felt before. If the astral soul absorbs the power of the stars and turns it into a powerful attack, Qin Shaojie can be sure that the power of the stars in the living meteorite is even more than that of the stars.


    As for the specific reason why this happened, Qin Shaojie was completely unaware.


    But it is certain that this is not an ordinary meteorite, let alone the so-called simple power of the stars.


    "I don''t know how the original cabinet leader told me? What can I do?" Qin Shaojie was direct. Since tianprisoner was already determined that he was the chosen successor of the original cabinet leader, the elder of Kyushu Senmo land also said that he was a certain possibility to solve some crises, so Qin Shaojie didn''t hesitate to return to the theme directly.


    He can''t stay in the Futian Pavilion for too long, so some things must be solved as soon as possible!


    "I don''t know, but the first generation of the cabinet leader told you to stay here alone. You will know the method of control." when it comes to this, the 11 elders and others are also apologetic, even the prisoners.


    The risk of staying here in Tianyuan territory is too great. Qin Shaojie''s strength can''t resist the fluctuation of such heat for up to a quarter of an hour. Once he is entangled by the heat released by the live meteorite, the only end is that the bones don''t exist! They are quite sure of this.


    But if you don''t stay here, Qin Shaojie can''t control the living meteorite according to the words of the early cabinet leader. At that moment, people also focused on Qin Shaojie. Obviously, it was inconvenient for them to say something.


    "For a quarter of an hour, if I can''t find a solution, I can only come out first."


    Shrugging his shoulders, it seems that there is no other choice now. Then Qin Shaojie nodded. In that case, it''s the only way to test one or two first.


    "Thank you, young Lord!"


    Seeing this, Tiangu and others are also relieved. If Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to, they can''t help it. After all, no one is willing to block his life here. The day after tomorrow, they don''t stay much, and more than ten people with bimon also disappear in this space.


    However, Qin Shaojie also noticed that the space channel is still preserved. Obviously, if he really has no way, he can go back to Tianyang peak through the space channel at any time.


    What a grumpy energy fluctuation!


    Without the energy maintenance of the sage, Qin Shaojie also directly felt the strong breath fluctuation emitted from the living meteorite. This breath came from the collision, as if it was a powerful and invincible posture of destroying the sky and the earth, as if it was to completely devour Qin Shaojie.


    Rao is Qin Shaojie''s strong body, but he also feels unbearable under this burning heat. The burning and stinging feeling from the skin and flesh makes Qin Shaojie want to leave now.


    However, he still suppressed the fluctuation in his heart and stared at the living meteorite.


    At this time, he found that although the living meteorite was shrouded in a strong flame on the surface, it was a fist sized meteorite inside. Meteorites seem quite ordinary, but to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, ordinary meteorites are densely covered with many cracks or holes. However, the surface of the meteorite is relatively smooth. Although there are gaps, the gaps are not disorderly, but more like dividing the whole meteorite into several large blocks according to a certain proportion.


    "It''s up to you whether you can do it or not."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t know what to do, but he put all his hopes in the stone box within the divine consciousness.


    Whether from the elder in the forest magic land of Kyushu, or from the role of those will light groups in the hall before, Qin Shaojie is extremely determinable. The core reason why he is considered by them as the successor of the first generation cabinet leader is the stone box.


    In that case, if even the stone box can''t suppress the living meteorite, Qin Shaojie can''t do anything.


    After all, even the strong at the saint level are helpless, not to mention him?


    The fingerprints changed and endured the burning of the blazing flame on his body. Qin Shaojie also constantly urged the stone box in the divine consciousness.


    Now there are two stone boxes in his divine consciousness, one is the stone box led by life in the endless sea, and the other is the stone box in the treasure house of black dace Jiaoren. But now it seems that the functions and functions of the two stone boxes should be the same. So Qin Shaojie didn''t care about others and urged him at will.


    A steady stream of divine power hit the stone box and tried to get it out. However, the stone box seems to be rooted in its own divine consciousness, which is difficult to move at all.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie broke through the Tianyuan realm and his strength was greatly blessed. A few minutes later, after Qin Shaojie almost consumed most of his strength, there was a trace of movement in one of the stone boxes.


    The latter force was also quietly released from Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    Qin Shaojie was unprepared for the power of the famine like a tsunami. He only felt that his divine consciousness seemed to be about to be blown up, and then his veins burst and endured extreme pain. This pain even made him want to die now!


    You know, Qin Shaojie has experienced a lot of training. The general pain has no impact on him at all, and now it is beyond his limit


    The body conditioned reflex sensed the terrorist crisis contained in this change. At present, the purple gold Qiongyu body method was directly applied without any start, and then countless dragon scales covered around the body. This kind of appearance only appeared when Qin Shaojie was facing the battle of life and death.


    But even so, it didn''t make Qin Shaojie reduce any pain!


    Ow, Ow!!!


    Finally, after the pain reached the top, Qin Shaojie also screamed. It seems that only in this way can he release all the pain in his body.


    At this time, the stone box, which had been as stable as Mount Tai, actually released a beam of light, and then slowly came out of Qin Shaojie''s body along the previous flood force.


    "It''s really useful."


    After the stone box was separated from the divine consciousness, the feeling of pain disappeared in an instant, but Qin Shaojie''s eyes and pupils were still bloody, and did not seem to ease from the previous pain.


    Since these boxes entered their divine consciousness, there was little movement except for protecting themselves for several key times. Not to mention coming out of your divine consciousness!


    Qin Shaojie was quite surprised by the current situation, but he stared at the stone box and wanted to know what would happen to the stone box next.


    Buzzing 1!!


    The stone box is suspended on the living meteorite, and then a faint energy wave also diffuses from the stone box. Then, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster, because he clearly saw that the stone box was opening at an extremely slow speed!


    With the opening of the stone box, a powerful and heinous breath was released at this time. This breath is not a simple energy, but more a force of the soul! Even Qin Shaojie''s Liuyun flower felt the power of the soul and kept swinging. And Qin Shaojie''s soul is more like being subjected to an extreme sense of oppression, constantly shaking.


    This breath seems to have a strong soothing effect on the living meteorite. The living meteorite, which was still swinging, actually stopped after noticing this breath, which is quite magical.


    "Soul body? Is there a soul body hidden in it?"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie finally saw clearly that when the stone box was fully opened, a wisp of soul also floated out of the stone box.


    Although the soul body was facing Qin Shaojie with its back, a chill of numbness on the scalp roared out from the soles of Qin Shaojie''s feet.


    It turns out that there is a soul body in the stone box. If so, if the soul body has any idea about himself, he doesn''t know how many times the body has died!


    When the color below is also a burst of white!


    Which elder left this soul body?


    What is his purpose?


    Countless doubts filled Qin Shaojie''s mind for a moment, but his Yu Guang kept scanning the space channel behind him. Once there was any change in the soul, he would not hesitate at all. He would run away immediately!


    As soon as the soul body appeared, the living meteorite was quiet. It seemed that it was also afraid to annoy the soul body.


    Not to mention Qin Shaojie?


    ......


    "It works! It works!!!"


    At this time, in the Tianyang peak, the nervous look of tianprisoner and others also showed an exciting color!


    Because they obviously feel that the fluctuation of live meteorites seems to become quiet. This situation will only occur after suppressing live meteorites in the past.


    "He is worthy of being the successor selected by the first generation of cabinet Lord. As expected, only he can calm the living meteorite."


    With a sigh, Tiangu and others also showed a smile on their faces!


    Since this method is effective, it means that the biggest crisis of Futian Pavilion will be lifted in the future!

 Chapter 874

    The emergence of the soul body made Qin Shaojie confused, and then a very strong color of fear rose from his heart.


    Although he has now set foot in the Tianyuan realm, he still has a feeling beyond his power in the face of this soul body. It seems that if the soul body in front of him wants to fight against himself, he doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    He stared at the soul for fear that the other party would make any movement.


    However, after the emergence of the soul body, it went straight towards the living meteorite, and then slowly put its hands on the living meteorite. To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, it was filled with living meteorites that seemed to burn heaven and earth. Under the comfort of the soul body, it gradually quieted down, and then even the fiery force of destruction released by it dissipated.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie''s heart trembled. Even the sage level was helpless living meteorites. At this time, he actually became so docile. Who could have thought that this was something that would almost destroy the whole Futian pavilion.


    "Younger generation Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen the pavilion leader!"


    Take a deep breath. Perhaps the only one who can do this between heaven and earth is the first leader of Futian Pavilion. Qin Shaojie is a smart man. His soul is so powerful that it is hidden in the stone box. Now it also plays such a role in living meteorites. I''m afraid no one can reach this level except the first generation cabinet leader in the world.


    "After all these years, you finally appeared."


    Sure enough, after pacifying the living meteorite, the soul turned and looked at Qin Shaojie. Although it is only a soul body, its facial features are still clearly visible, as if the Buddha was standing in front of Qin Shaojie. At this time, the empty eyes also gradually recovered the color of clarification. His eyes kept looking at Qin Shaojie, and then nodded slightly. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with Qin Shaojie.


    "Now that you have appeared, the catastrophe of the Tianyuan continent may also be coming."


    When he came to Qin Shaojie''s side, his palm was slightly spread out. The stone box seemed to be affected by sensibility and returned to the palm of the soul body. But under the murmur of the soul body, Qin Shaojie was also slightly shocked. Was it the catastrophe of the Tianyuan continent?


    The predecessors of the forest magic land of Kyushu also mentioned it, and now the soul body of the early cabinet leader also said the so-called catastrophe again, which surprised Qin Shaojie.


    What is this catastrophe?


    Let the two giants in the ancient times be so worried?


    "I''m just a remnant of the original Buddha. Many things are blurred. But I left a mark in the Futian Pavilion. You can have a look at it at that time. There''s everything you want to know." it seems that you can see Qin Shaojie''s doubts, and the soul body also said in a deep voice.


    He has been sealed in the stone box for too long. Many of his previous memories and information are confused. Even Qin Shaojie asks now, he doesn''t know.


    "Although I am a remnant soul, I left this mark when I was waiting for you to tell you the secret of this living meteorite."


    Looking at the living meteorite again, the soul body also opened slowly.


    Before his death, you were a powerful existence like a giant. There were too few threats in the world. Perhaps only the great demon king of the demon family could do this. He spent his whole life pursuing the highest martial arts, but he finally lost to the world.


    But he also made a lot of preparations before his death. After all, he created the Futian Pavilion and had to prepare and plan for the future of the Futian Pavilion.


    The soul body was sealed in the stone box, which was also the meaning of his own arrangement. However, even the soul body itself did not know why the things in the memory were quite limited. It was very likely that he had forcibly erased them at the beginning.


    "I''m all ears." looking at the living meteorite, Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled. He was really curious about it. After all, from the first time he saw the living meteorite, he knew that the living meteorite must be unusual, but what secret is hidden in it. Even tianprisoner and others don''t know, let alone Qin Shaojie.


    "This living meteorite is not from Tianyuan continent, but from Outland."


    Under the voice, the soul body also played with the living meteorite, and then threw it to Qin Shaojie. The conditioned reflex of both hands was hasty. Next, but the imagined feeling of burning had disappeared, replaced by a pure energy fluctuation. At the moment of starting, Qin Shaojie''s breath reached the peak in an instant!


    He looked at the living meteorite with an unbelievable face. The amazing energy contained in it was beyond his imagination.


    Not to mention the energy in the previous will light group, even if the energy of all saints in Futian Pavilion is gathered together, it can not be compared with the energy in this living meteorite!


    Although the living meteorite now looks quite stable and calm, the great destructive force still makes Qin Shaojie''s hands tremble. If one accidentally makes the living meteorite agitate again, I''m afraid that the moment is enough to raze the whole Futian pavilion to the ground, and even there is no vitality within thousands of miles!


    Swallowing his saliva, Qin Shaojie didn''t speak. He obviously knew that the living meteorite was outside the outland, but spread from the depths of the endless universe, not from the Tianyuan continent. However, he still endured his inner curiosity and waited for the next words of the soul body.


    "I accidentally found this living meteorite while traveling in the universe, so I brought it back to the Tianyuan continent. But I never thought it could work and absorb the power of Xuanqi. It seems to be a bottomless hole. In addition to absorbing it continuously, it can release amazing attack power."


    At this point, the voice of the soul body also trembled. At his level, there are not many things that can make his mood fluctuate. But I have to say that this living meteorite is enough to shake any strong person in the world.


    "Therefore, I have been pregnant and raised the living meteorite in the Futian Pavilion, and even personally instilled the energy of heaven and earth into it. As for what you can see behind the Futian Pavilion, it seems to be suppressing the living meteorite, which is just my cover. The purpose is to let the strong people of the Futian Pavilion pour energy into the living meteorite for tens of thousands of years."


    These words of the soul body made Qin Shaojie''s body suddenly stunned!


    He never thought that the living meteorite left by the soul body had a purpose. And the restlessness of living meteorites seems not to be due to destruction, but to absorb the energy of heaven and earth? For a time, Qin Shaojie even couldn''t react.


    "After so many years, I didn''t expect that no one in the Futian Pavilion found this cover up, which disappointed me."


    At this point, the soul body also sighed with some regret.


    If the living meteorite cannot find a means of release, it is impossible to release the energy inside at one time. However, it can be used as a minor method of cultivation.


    The array of runes arranged by him is the illusion that they think the restlessness of living meteorites may destroy the Futian Pavilion. Of course, this is also a message deliberately revealed by the soul body at the beginning, but all the people of the Futian Pavilion believe it.


    The reason why he arranged this large array is to let the people of Futian Pavilion continuously instill energy. Within this large array, the living meteorites can continuously absorb the majestic energy!


    This information made Qin Shaojie almost numb! He never thought that everyone understood wrong!


    "But what about the restlessness of the living meteorites mentioned by the Futian pavilion? They can clearly feel this fluctuation, and it''s still a violent fluctuation!"


    It seems that the words of the soul body still can''t convince Qin Shaojie. He also continued to ask.


    "That''s because I stayed in the big array. Every once in a while, there will be a trace of mistakes in the big array. Such mistakes will make the big array restless, and its power is enough to destroy the whole Futian Pavilion. Only in this way can the disciples of the Futian Pavilion believe it."


    "In recent years, the frequent fluctuations of the big array even caused him the fundamental reason to destroy everything here, because the longevity of the big array is coming."


    "I set it at the beginning. If you can''t appear at the last moment, there is no need for the Futian pavilion to exist."


    Slightly meditating, the soul body seems to be sorting out its own thoughts, saying in a slow voice word by word.


    His words were unpleasant, but every word exploded in Qin Shaojie''s ear like a bolt from the blue.


    He did not doubt the truth of the words of the soul body, but what was the last moment? Why did he destroy the whole Futian pavilion?


    All this seems to make no sense.


    "Those things will not be clear when you find the brand left by me. Now I don''t know." the soul body made no secret of it.


    The function of his soul body is only to convey some information. As for others, it is completely unclear.


    "What does the elder need the younger generation to do?"


    Seeing the soul body saying so, Qin Shaojie smiled helplessly. It seems that if you want to know some other things, you can only find his brand. However, Tiangu also mentioned this matter before. Presumably, Tiangu and others in that place should be clear.


    As long as the matter here is solved, other doubts can be solved at that time.


    "Two things, one is the manipulation of the living meteorite, which will be of great use to you." when it comes to the living meteorite, the soul body also looks serious.


    He didn''t know how much breath he spent to find the control method of the meteorite. If he couldn''t get the control method of the meteorite, even if the living meteorite absorbed enough energy, it would be impossible to stimulate the living meteorite.


    When the voice fell, his palm suddenly appeared on Qin Shaojie''s head, and his body conditioned reflex tried to stop it, but it was just an idea, and Qin Shaojie gave up. Although this is only a remnant soul, its means are not what Qin Shaojie can guess


    Besides, if the soul really wants to fight himself, Qin Shaojie also has no chance to escape.


    Then he let go of the defense of divine consciousness, and countless messages rushed madly towards his divine consciousness. These messages are the way to activate meteorites!


    "You still have a stone box?"


    After the information was transmitted, the soul body also took back his hand, but at this time, there was a sense of surprise on his face, because when he instilled this information, he naturally felt that there was a stone box sealed his soul in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness


    "Yes, the younger generation got it inadvertently at the beginning. But the stone box has always been in the divine consciousness, and there is little movement."


    Qin Shaojie did not hide this. The stone box seems to be related to some extremely important things, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t know exactly what it is.


    "Destiny, hahaha, I didn''t expect my inheritor to be destiny!"


    To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, the soul body suddenly burst into laughter. Obviously, although his memory is vague, he knows the existence of the destiny! However, under Qin Shaojie''s continued questioning, he shook his head. In his memory, he only knew that it was the destiny who could have two stone boxes at the same time, but he also forgot the specific things.


    "Forget it, the mark I left should tell you these things."


    I can''t remember that the soul body also waved its hand. Obviously, it doesn''t want to entangle too much in this kind of thing.


    "The second thing is the operation of the external array. Otherwise, the Futian Pavilion will really be destroyed."


    ......

 Chapter 875

    The living meteorite was appeased, which relieved many strong people in Tianyang peak.


    Those strong people at the level of Tianyuan realm also have flashing eyes. They haven''t really seen Qin Shaojie before. They are constantly instilling their own energy and trying to suppress the fluctuation of live meteorites. But even so, they also learned some information about Qin Shaojie from Tiangu and others.


    Once these people have given up the idea of looking for the so-called heir. After all, there has been no trace of the heir for more than 100000 years. They even doubt whether the heir really exists.


    However, when the living meteorite was appeased this time, they finally believed that the rumors of the first generation cabinet leader were true!


    "Remember, no matter what, this is the successor selected by the first generation of Pavilion master, and also the helmsman of my Futian Pavilion in the future. It''s your little Lord!"


    The heavenly prisoner looked at all the people present and drank it seriously.


    His whole body was dedicated to the Futian Pavilion. At the beginning, countless elders of the Futian Pavilion hoped that Tian prisoner could become the leader of the Futian Pavilion, but he refused. It can be said that Tian prisoner is an absolutely fanatical follower of the first generation cabinet leader. He absolutely and seriously implemented every point of his requirements for the first generation cabinet leader. It is precisely for this reason that the Futian cabinet can retain such strength after tens of thousands of years.


    The prisoner''s words made everyone a meal. Although they had already made psychological preparations, some people still couldn''t accept it at this time.


    They all exist at the level of Tianyuan realm, which makes them bow down to the saints. They don''t hesitate at all. However, for a younger generation who has just set foot in Tianyuan realm, it''s still difficult for many people to call it the little Lord and worship it as the future cabinet Lord.


    After all, the Futian Pavilion is too powerful. Controlling this force means that you can fight in the Tianyuan continent! If they meet a young man, they are absolutely unwilling to use the Futian Pavilion as his weapon to fight in the world. Even the whole Futian Pavilion may be buried in his hands,


    On the infinite sea, there are countless waves. If the helmsman can''t, the ship will be overturned by the giant wolf!


    This is not just the concern of one or two people, but the concern of everyone!


    They don''t care about Qin Shaojie. Now they respect him as the little Lord. Obviously, it''s hard for everyone to accept him for a time.


    "If there were no action from the young master, the living meteorite would become restless and the whole Futian pavilion would be destroyed. Even if everyone could hold on for a while, you really don''t want to break through the sage?" seeing the reaction of everyone''s look, the prisoner also sighed softly. Obviously, he had expected all this.


    As a prestigious person in the Futian Pavilion, his words are naturally very convincing. If there are other things, maybe everyone should obey him, but it is obvious that more people are not satisfied with it. Even if they follow Qin Shaojie according to the prisoner''s words, perhaps they are only superficial.


    "If you have an opinion, you can put forward your opinion with the young Lord later, but the attitude of me and the Presbyterian group is here first. We must recognize the status and identity of the young Lord from our hearts." there are some things that heaven prisoners only know too much, and they can only say so at present.


    Futian Pavilion is not a small sect. If Qin Shaojie wants to really sit in this position, it is not enough to rely on the so-called inheritance.


    As for whether Qin Shaojie can accept these people, it depends on his own skills and means. But in any case, as Tiangu said, more than ten of their elders at the saint level are determined to stand behind Qin Shaojie.


    Bimon, however, glanced over these people with a cold face. It was just a group of Tianyuan realm. Not to mention that he had broken through the saint level now. Even at the peak of the original Tianyuan realm, he was not afraid of these stubborn guys.


    Even they are willing to honor Qin Shaojie. What qualifications do others have? Luo Li is indecisive?


    ......


    Countless information is pouring into Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, and Qin Shaojie is constantly digesting these resources and information.


    It is worthy of being the leader of the first generation of cabinet. The weird and complex runes are beyond Qin Shaojie''s imagination. Even with his means and talent, if you think about it yourself, you may not be able to really study the big array runes for hundreds of years. It''s really not easy to run the array runes that still exist for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Once he controls these arrays and runes, it means that Qin Shaojie can have the absolute means to control the whole Futian Pavilion.


    After all, the impulse of the living meteorite is just an idea of Qin Shaojie. If the situation mentioned by the soul body occurs, Qin Shaojie also has absolute means and strength to disintegrate the Futian Pavilion.


    The reason why this large array and array were arranged at the beginning was, on the one hand, the energy needs of living meteorites, and on the other hand, because the early cabinet owners worried that the Futian pavilion would continue to grow and participate in the struggle of the Terrans. After all, this force is beyond imagination, and even three doors and nine domains dare not be ignored.


    Once it is allowed to grow wantonly, there will be a war between Sanmen jiuyu and Futian Pavilion one day.


    No matter because of his friendship with the one in Kyushu Senmo land or because of the development of the human race, he doesn''t want to see such a situation. Therefore, the ultimate purpose of consuming the strength of Tianyuan realm is not to let the strength of Futian Pavilion grow beyond control.


    When the soul body said these words, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster.


    It seems that the means of the first generation cabinet leader is really arrogant. Even after his death, he is right. The Futian pavilion has calculated for so many years. If the strongmen of the Futian Pavilion know that the early leaders of the pavilion thought so, they don''t know how to feel,


    Of course, it is impossible for him to tell the people of Futian Pavilion these words.


    "You should remember that only when the real Tianyuan continent is in disaster can you motivate the living meteorite. Don''t touch him unless you have to." it seems to be telling general, and Qin Shaojie nods seriously.


    The soul body has been about the Holocaust for many times. It''s a pity that he doesn''t seem to have this news in his memory, but his intuition tells Qin Shaojie that the Holocaust must not be simple.


    The elder of the original Kyushu Sen magic land once said that the Holocaust is by no means a demon family!


    What''s that?


    Terran?


    "I don''t know how much power is left in today''s Futian Pavilion, but this power is enough to become your team. Since you are a destiny, there must be some other forces that will help you. Your appearance may bring new life to Tianyuan continent. But as for the specific things, it will be clear when you get the brand of my soul."


    Under this sentence, the soul body was suddenly silent. This silence is not without words, but more like completing his mission, which makes him feel a long sigh of relief involuntarily.


    He has fallen for many years, and the soul should have died long ago. If it were not for the reasons of the inheritor, this soul body would not exist.


    Now that the mission is completed, it seems that they should dissipate.


    "There is a great secret in this stone box. Don''t expose it easily when you don''t reach the saint level. Otherwise, you will be killed."


    Under the voice, he also bent his fingers and flicked, and the back stone box turned into a light, burst out towards the deepest part of Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, and then disappeared into the divine consciousness.


    Like the one at the beginning, there was no movement, but it was tightly closed.


    Up to now, Qin Shaojie doesn''t know what the secret is in the stone box, but it''s obviously not easy for the early cabinet leader to explain it!


    "Do you need to go to the sage level? It seems that there is still a long way to go."


    Muttering softly, Qin Shaojie has no doubt that he can reach the saint level. It''s only a matter of time!


    "Little fellow, I have nothing left for you. I will automatically erase the mark and will of this ghost and turn it into a destructive energy light. If you need it, you can refine it at any time. Just take it as a gift from me as an unqualified master."


    When the voice fell, the soul body also turned into a light mass, gradually curled up into a sphere and emerged in front of Qin Shaojie.


    And all the breath of the soul body, at this moment, also completely disappeared!


    When the mission is completed, there is naturally no need to continue to exist.


    ......

 Chapter 876

    "Elder tianprisoner, I don''t care much about these things."


    Qin Shaojie saw the look of many strong people in Tianyuan territory in Tianyang peak, and he knew something in his heart. But his face was still calm and unchanged.


    No matter whether you pacify the living meteorite or not, it is not easy to subdue the hundreds of strong people in Tianyuan territory. Qin Shaojie would not believe it if these Tianyuan martial artists were really so relaxed and just admitted that they were the so-called little Lord.


    "They are just not used to it. They will naturally change in the future."


    The appeasement of the living meteorite increased tianprisoner''s favor with Qin Shaojie. Since he is the successor selected by the first generation cabinet leader, he is shaped like the first generation cabinet leader. Except for the heavenly prisoners, all the other elders should come.


    Although they don''t know whether Qin Shaojie has the ability to become the helmsman of the Futian Pavilion, if even these elders don''t make a statement, it''s impossible for the hundreds of Tianyuan martial artists present to have any change in attitude.


    The people looked at Qin Shaojie with some apology on their faces. Obviously, they had no better way to persuade the hundreds of strong people in the Futian Pavilion in Tianyuan territory. You can''t kill him, so this problem will eventually fall on Qin Shaojie.


    However, this is also very good. If Qin Shaojie really has the skills and means, it can reassure them a lot. After all, even if the Futian Pavilion is declining, it is definitely the existence of a big Mac in the whole three gates and nine domains. The means and ability of the little Lord have a direct impact on the future direction of the Futian Pavilion.


    With a slight nod, Qin Shaojie will not embarrass Tiangu and others. He knows that Tiangu and others must have communicated with these martial artists in Tianyuan territory. For a young man who has no impression of them, it seems that he can''t accept it for a short time.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie doesn''t have enough time to cultivate feelings with them.


    The remnant soul of the first generation Pavilion Master said before that the Futian Pavilion is reserved for his own team. These martial artists play a great role at the critical moment. Qin Shaojie has no reason to let this force ignore it here.


    On the contrary, Qin Shaojie wants to firmly control the Futian Pavilion. As long as the Futian Pavilion really becomes his own Futian Pavilion, Qin Shaojie really has enough courage to compete with the three gates and nine domains, and has absolute confidence to face the so-called catastrophe.


    There is a dark hall in the Dayan Dynasty, but the strength of the dark hall is not a level at all compared with the current Futian Pavilion!


    "Please also ask the heavenly prisoner elder to take me to the imprint of the first generation Pavilion leader. I need to find out some things. As for others, I can slow down first."


    Hundreds of people in the Tianyuan realm didn''t have a good face for themselves, and Qin Shaojie naturally wouldn''t be cold faced and hot ass. what''s more, Qin Shaojie didn''t pay attention to these guys of the same level. If he didn''t care about the power of the Futian Pavilion, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t stand here with a kind heart.


    "Little friend, the brand left by the first generation Pavilion leader is the top priority of my Futian Pavilion. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to go so recklessly."


    However, at this time, a martial artist in Tianyuan territory also said with some dissatisfaction.


    They were naturally grateful to Qin Shaojie for appeasing and suppressing the living meteorite. Otherwise, if they really rely on them to do this step, they don''t know how much it will cost. However, from beginning to end, Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to show respect, which made many of them dissatisfied.


    After all, those present have made a lot of contributions to the Futian Pavilion, and have stayed at the level of Tianyuan realm for a long time. In their opinion, they are all higher than Qin Shaojie in terms of strength, qualifications and experience.


    The young man who was crowned as the successor of the first generation Pavilion master did not want to win them over. On the contrary, he directly coveted the soul brand left by the first generation Pavilion master, and disdained to communicate with them, a group of Tianyuan martial arts masters. Finally, some people couldn''t help bursting out.


    Tianyuan territory is a respectable existence everywhere. Even the tianprisoner elders in the Futian pavilion have no distinction between them.


    Now, a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth in their eyes gives them a feeling of bossy, and his heart is naturally quite unhappy.


    The words of this tianyuanjing aroused the resonance of many other martial artists, and they all set their eyes on Qin Shaojie. If it weren''t for the relationship between Tiangu and others, they wouldn''t force Qin Shaojie here. They would just teach him a lesson.


    The younger generation should look like the younger generation.


    Seeing the look and attitude of the people, Tian prisoner also sighed slightly in his heart. It seems that the situation is worse than he imagined. These old regiments naturally know that they owe too much to these Tianyuan territories, otherwise many people must have stepped on the saint level at this time. Now their dissatisfaction with Qin Shaojie is also undisguised, which makes tianprisoner in a dilemma.


    However, in the end, Tian prisoner still didn''t speak. In his opinion, these things must be handled by Qin Shaojie.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether we can handle it well, but in the view of tianprisoner, if Qin Shaojie lowers his head a little at this time, maybe things will turn for the better.


    He knows these guys in Tianyuan realm too well, but they are just a group of knives, mouths and tofu hearts.


    "It seems that the Futian Pavilion is in vain."


    To Tiangu''s surprise, Qin Shaojie shook his head at this time, and his words were full of regret. And his words made everyone look a little changed, and even Tiangu and others felt a little heavy.


    Although they are not born, they are also clear about their own strength. However, there are not many things that can threaten the existence of Futian Pavilion in the world! Qin Shaojie''s remark is undoubtedly a denial of the whole Futian Pavilion!


    Even if he is the successor of the first generation cabinet leader, many elders feel sorry for him.


    If you can''t help ah Dou, then things are really troublesome.


    "I''m more direct, so what I say may be ugly. But now I still have to say a few words." Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the reaction of the people present, but continued.


    "First, I''ve been invited by the Futian Pavilion for many times. If you don''t have the relationship with the tianprisoner elders, you''re not qualified to invite me Qin Shaojie."


    "Second, I pacify the living meteorite and have a way to make him riot again. So don''t annoy me, otherwise I don''t have the strength to destroy him in the Futian Pavilion, but believe me, I have this means!"


    "Third, a group of self righteous Tianyuan territory is far from enough to frighten me, Qin Shaojie. You don''t even listen to the words of the early cabinet leader and the Presbyterian group. In my opinion, such people almost don''t even have the necessity to stay in the organization. After all, when the battle starts, they don''t even listen to the call. It''s doomed to be nothing."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t say much, just three sentences. But every sentence is sonorous and powerful, just like the morning bell and evening drum, ringing in the hearts of everyone!


    At this time, many originally impulsive Warriors also felt a burst of pressure.


    Qin Shaojie''s words, although a little ugly, are true. At present, it doesn''t seem that Qin Shaojie wants to take advantage of the Futian Pavilion. The key is that Qin Shaojie can control the live meteorite! Prisoner Tian mentioned it before, but they didn''t pay attention to it, but now it seems that it''s just like this.


    They are too aware of the tyranny of the living meteorite. If it explodes completely, the Futian Pavilion will be completely destroyed and flattened!


    As for Qin Shaojie''s last sentence, it simply erased all the meritorious deeds of the Tianyuan realm, but also with a feeling of dislike and contempt!


    "Little friend, I respect you in the Futian Pavilion. It''s too arrogant for you to talk so wildly and fallaciously!"


    However, at this time, a martial artist in the middle of Tianyuan territory finally couldn''t stand it. He was irritable. Now he was belittled by Qin Shaojie. He couldn''t stand it in his heart. The next sharp drink was also shot out, and his breath locked. Qin Shaojie drank it in a deep voice!


    Qin Shaojie''s words before were almost a naked threat!


    Just a teenager in his twenties, in such a situation, he is so ignorant that he can''t bear it.


    Threats are not only what he will do, but also what everyone present will do!


    At the beginning of Tianyuan realm, this talent is quite rare at his age, but that''s all. You know, the most important thing in the world is talented disciples, but few can really survive.


    Obviously, in their view, Qin Shaojie''s arrogance will be destroyed if he really gives the Futian pavilion to him!


    "In the middle of Tianyuan territory, I''m not qualified to be arrogant in front of me!"


    Qin Shaojie is not a person with a good temper. If the other party treats him politely, he is not easy to attack even if he is unhappy in his heart. But now that this guy dares to speak out and try to frighten himself, he really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. In the spirit realm, I dare to kill Tianyuan realm, not to mention now.


    Once you step back at this time, there is no possibility of negotiation with these people in the future.


    However, what Qin Shaojie needs now is a person who can stand out. Since you want to deliver it to the door, you will not be polite at all.


    With a sharp drink, Qin Shaojie released the breath of the first level of Tianyuan territory without warning, and then directly urged the Zijin Qiongyu body method. His powerful body roared out like a small hill, forming a great sense of oppression, which made this martial artist in Tianyuan territory feel a trace of uneasiness.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s speed is even faster than he imagined. He only saw the huge destructive power formed by his fist roaring under a residual shadow. Although there was no mysterious fluctuation, the extreme power formed by the purple gold Qiongyu body method at this time was enough to frighten him!


    In a hurry, his fists burst out, trying to intercept the huge fist.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Qin Shaojie''s physical strength under the purple gold Qiongyu body method! Under one punch, his whole body felt the great strength, which spread wildly on his arm like a wave, and then his whole body was directly shocked under this strength!


    How can such a powerful force be?


    The other party is just the physical force, which is so powerful. If you use Xuanqi, isn''t it enough to hurt yourself just now?


    Although the suppression of live meteorites cost him a lot and did not completely recover, he could not accept the fact that he was directly at a disadvantage under such a blow.


    But how could Qin Shaojie give him other opportunities to succeed in one blow, his body directly appeared behind him, and his fierce fist hit him hard on the shoulder again!


    This time, this warrior was not as lucky as before. Qin Shaojie directly used Xuanli to smash his protective cover in a decadent posture. His powerful breath tore open and madly damaged his inner body. With a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, and then fell directly into the earth!


    It''s just a few breaths before and after!


    Qin Shaojie''s move was decisive and cruel, and did not give the other party any breathing opportunity.


    The most important thing is that he has the absolute upper hand! Even some people believe that if one-on-one, Qin Shaojie absolutely has the means and ability to kill each other!


    This looks quite elegant young man, did not expect to be so strong and powerful!


    "Anyone who is unhappy can try again!"


    With a cold hum, Qin Shaojie said sternly, staring at everyone present with his eyes like a torch!


    A domineering spirit was released without concealment!

 Chapter 877

    Qin Shaojie''s means can no longer be direct.


    Use the most primitive way to show your good strength! Although it is basically the level of Tianyuan territory and saints here, for Qin Shaojie, even in the late Tianyuan territory, he has the power of a war. A mere mid Tianyuan territory is not enough for him to fear.


    Besides, all of you here consumed a lot of energy. Qin Shaojie was at his peak at this time.


    Under such circumstances, he really doesn''t pay attention to these people.


    No matter how much contribution they have made and how much effort they have spent on the Futian Pavilion, as a force, if they can''t agree up and down and forbid, Qin Shaojie doesn''t want this force! A plate of loose sand is not only unable to form a strong combat effectiveness, but also easy to cause more casualties on one side in the process of fighting!


    So Qin Shaojie will use the most primitive means of thunder to suppress each other. He was blatantly telling all the people present that they were martial artists at the level of Tianyuan territory, and they were far from qualified to let Qin Shaojie bow to them.


    Now Qin Shaojie has the power to fight with them. In the future, Qin Shaojie will grow into a powerful giant who is not inferior to Tiangu and others!


    He also wants to tell everyone that his means are so different from heaven prisoners. The reason why Tianyuan prisoners have been living with them for so long may be that they have a lot of scruples about many things, but it is precisely because of this scruples that these Tianyuan territories develop the behavior of being arrogant and disobeying orders.


    Otherwise, as long as the heavenly prisoners and other Presbyterian groups recognize themselves as little masters, these people definitely have no qualification and ability to refute.


    The reason why the three gates and nine domains can survive in the Tianyuan continent for so many years is that in addition to their strong and powerful strength, they are absolute management and subject to the nature of management. This is not only the three doors and nine domains, but also the external sects and families.


    If everyone enjoys complete personalization, then this force will not be able to develop,.


    Heaven prisoners are too kind to them, which makes these people so unruly.


    There is no accident in today''s Futian Pavilion. If the disadvantages are not obvious, but once the Futian Pavilion is born, the hidden danger left by this management will affect the Futian Pavilion.


    "The next time I shoot, I will not only hurt each other, but kill each other!"


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes shrunk slightly, and a sense of killing and cutting was also diffuse. Even he didn''t know how many people he had killed, but that kind of substantive killing intention really shocked everyone present. At this time, they looked at Qin Shaojie as if a fierce tiger was standing in front of them. Everyone dared not move at all!


    Even some martial artists in the later period of Tianyuan territory felt a strong color of fear at this time.


    Qin Shaojie''s move was unexpected to everyone, and he didn''t expect that he was so strong. Although he took advantage of the weakness of the other party, he still couldn''t hide Qin Shaojie''s super strength and means.


    At this time, some people finally understood why Tiangu and others were willing to honor him as the little Lord, and why the original cabinet Lord chose him after such a long time. Now it seems that it is not random, but because the boy absolutely has extraordinary means.


    He is totally different from the heavenly prisoner. For so many years, the heavenly prisoner will not take action easily unless some disciples in the Futian pavilion have committed heinous crimes. However, the so-called little Lord acted decisively and ruthlessly, which was completely different from the heavenly prisoner. But one thing is quite certain, that is, Qin Shaojie''s means and style have more deterrent power!


    In the Tianyuan continent, whether it is the three gates and nine regions or the Futian Pavilion, they all believe in the strong!


    As long as the strength is strong enough, he has enough right to speak, which is enough to convince him. Obviously, Qin Shaojie''s violent blow just now is unexpected, but it also tells everyone that he has the ability to become the successor of the early cabinet Lord!


    Everyone was quiet and felt Qin Shaojie''s killing intention. They also took a deep breath.


    This so-called little Lord is a cruel character.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Qin Shaojie reluctantly restrained his killing intention, then bent his fingers and flicked a pill full of strong medicine smell. A pill also appeared next to the Tianyuan martial artist who had been badly hurt by himself. His physical condition needs to recover for at least a month before he can recover. After all, his fist almost didn''t leave much hands. He shattered all his bones and even had some injuries in his internal organs.


    But with this pill, it''s much easier.


    "Thank you, young Lord!"


    He was slightly stunned. The Tianyuan martial artist who shot before also swallowed the pill. He was not a person without eyesight. Naturally, he saw at a glance that the grade of the pill was not low, and it was convenient to recover something.


    Then he also slightly clenched his teeth and bowed to Qin Shaojie to express his thanks.


    After everyone saw his reaction, his eyes also became a little complicated.


    If you want to be their little Lord, on the one hand, you have absolute strength and talent. Obviously, Qin Shaojie has completely demonstrated this just now. On the other hand, we should have breadth of mind and means, but from Qin Shaojie''s actions just now, it seems that he has done well in this regard.


    Today''s Futian pavilion has fallen for too long. Everyone knows that once the Futian pavilion has waited for its successor, it is inevitable to be born. If the leader fails, it will ruin the whole Futian Pavilion, but now it seems that this little Lord is better than they thought.


    Feeling the change of people''s looks, Qin Shaojie nodded slightly.


    What he wants is an iron bucket in the Futian Pavilion. What he doesn''t want to see is the kind of everyone centered self righteousness just now.


    "Please also ask the heavenly prisoner elder to take me to the place where the soul of the first generation Pavilion Lord is branded."


    Then Qin Shaojie stopped talking. He knew that no matter how he performed, these Tianyuan realms needed time to think. As for the result of their thinking, Qin Shaojie can''t consider it now. But one thing is certain, that is, you don''t need people who are unwilling.


    There will be a catastrophe in the world. He doesn''t know what it is. But what is certain is that no one knows who can survive, even if the catastrophe is enough to spread to the whole Tianyuan continent.


    "Young Lord, please follow me."


    At this time, Tian prisoner also cast a look of praise at Qin Shaojie. These elders don''t know the problem of the Futian Pavilion. If they continue to let it go, the Futian Pavilion will be a mess in the future. It''s a pity that neither Tiangu nor these elders compete for power and power. Their temperament determines that they won''t easily sort out the Futian Pavilion, but now it seems that the little Lord''s means in this regard are far more than a dozen old guys.


    "You don''t have to squat here next time, but don''t touch the lines of this array."


    It seems that he thought of something. Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice to hundreds of Tianyuan martial artists present. And this sentence made everyone dull, everyone looked unbelievable, and even looked at the prisoner.


    In any case, these days prisoners have become the backbone of the people''s hearts. Almost all the time since they set foot in the Tianyuan realm, they are within the Tianyang peak. Even if they want to leave, it is impossible for everyone to leave. That is why the cultivation speed of these martial artists in the Tianyuan realm is greatly reduced.


    However, they have long been used to meditating here. Once there are any fluctuations in the living meteorite, they are in a state of immediate action. Now they don''t have to stay here. They are naturally the happiest, but they are also full of strong worries. Once the living meteorite is agitated and no one is stationed, they are afraid that the Futian Pavilion may be destroyed in an instant.


    They know that Qin Shaojie can appease the living meteorite, but they know that once the living meteorite loses the perfusion of energy, it will be restless.


    Qin Shaojie is going to the place where the soul of the early cabinet leader is branded. God knows when he will come back.


    If it disappears like before for more than half a year, I''m afraid that when he comes out, the Futian Pavilion will be turned into a place of ruins.


    "With me, the living meteorite will never get restless."


    Qin Shaojie also said faintly when he saw the opinions projected by tianprisoner for consultation. Although the voice is not big, it is full of absolute self-confidence!


    As for other Qin Shaojie, there are not many. He can''t always say that the early cabinet leaders were worried about their growth, so they deliberately left live meteorites to frighten them, but also left this strange and complex Rune array to constantly absorb their energy.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s words are not false. The living meteorite is quiet now. As long as his divine consciousness is still there, he is quite clear about any movement of the living meteorite. Even if you don''t need to appear next to a live meteorite, you can calm it down.


    This is why Qin Shaojie is not worried at all.


    Of course, believe it or not, Qin Shaojie can''t decide.


    However, if these warriors put their time under the Tianyang peak, it is almost impossible to break through the sage level. As for how to choose, it''s up to them.


    "Since the little Lord says so, you don''t have to worry."


    For Qin Shaojie''s words, tianprisoner frowned slightly, but finally he slowly opened his mouth to let you leave.


    We have been in Tianyang peak for too long. If we can find a chance to leave, it will be an excellent thing. After all, with the loss of hundreds of Tianyuan realm, the whole Futian Pavilion is also deserted.


    "Thank you, heavenly prisoner, supreme elder. Thank you, young Lord!"


    Whether willing or not, they must thank Qin Shaojie now, otherwise everyone present will be imprisoned here all their life. This is by no means the life they want.


    As a martial artist, I would rather die in battle than sit in such a peaceful way.


    ......


    "Inside this cave is the soul imprint left by the original cabinet leader. It''s a pity that no one has really entered it for so many years."


    When he reappeared, Tian prisoner also pointed to a dark cave not far in front.


    There was no light in the cave, only darkness remained, and there was nothing under the visit of divine consciousness. If there is no guidance, I''m afraid anyone will directly ignore it.


    However, it is such an ordinary place that can no longer be ordinary, but it makes Tiangu and others dare not go further


    At the beginning, many saints and strong men tried to enter it, but they were ejected in the end.


    They have no way to enter it. Even if they know that it is the soul mark left by the early cabinet leader, they are powerless.


    Some people tried to break into it, but the end was quite miserable. Even if the cabinet leader of the early generation died, the means left behind were not that ordinary people could crack, and even the powerful existence at the saint level could not do it.


    At the beginning, there were three strong men at the saint level who tried to break through and enter it, but they all died in it in the end.


    From then on, no one dared to step inside.


    "Please help me prepare these things. They will be useful when I come out."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie didn''t worry too much. Since it was something left by the first generation Pavilion leader, he would not be in too much danger.


    Then he also handed tianprisoner a note, which was filled with things. When you look closely, all of them are all kinds of medicinal materials!


    ......

 Chapter 878

    The dark cave seems to have no end.


    Endless loneliness and desolation seem to tell the dust laden years here.


    Gently step out of your feet and keep groping forward. In this, your eyes are useless, and even Xuanqi can''t get into the cave. At this moment, Qin Shaojie only felt that he was just an ordinary mortal. At this time, he finally understood why even saints wanted to eat in here.


    Losing the value of Xuanqi, the means of saints are greatly reduced. If there are some killing opportunities in it, it will naturally suffer a lot of trauma.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie was not afraid. He urged himself and even the stone box inside. Although this urge only made the stone box fluctuate slightly, this fluctuation is enough for Qin Shaojie now, because this fluctuation can release the breath of the stone box.


    If this is really the place where the early cabinet leaders left their soul marks, the soul will be able to feel this breath.


    I don''t know how long I groped forward. Finally, a faint light appeared at the end of Qin Shaojie''s line of sight. I accelerated along the beam of light. Finally, a small space like a house appeared in front of Qin Shaojie.


    However, this small space is obviously shrouded by a seemingly soft force and can''t enter it at all.


    Qin Shaojie tried to break it by force with his own strength, but he found that this energy like a barrier has a strong anti phagocytic force. The stronger he used it, the stronger the strength fed back from the barrier.


    Buzzing!!!


    At this time, the stone box in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness flew out slowly without any traction, and then slammed against the barrier. Then, under the pull of a strong suction, Qin Shaojie only felt that his body was not under control, directly passed through the barrier and appeared in this space.


    Outside, the barrier still exists.


    It has to be said that this way is quite strange and strange. It must be that only those who really own the stone box can enter it, otherwise it is almost impossible for others to break in by force. When Qin Shaojie was a little surprised and curious, what means did the first generation cabinet leader leave behind to make the three saints fall here.


    When Qin Shaojie passed through the dark passage that seemed to have no end before, he obviously noticed several scattered corpses. If he guessed correctly, those corpses should be the saints and strong men who fell here as Tiangu said.


    The sage almost represents the strongest of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect to end up like this in the end. It''s enough to see the level of the barrier in the depths of the cave!


    "Junior Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen the first generation of cabinet leader!"


    Looking around, there was nothing but a stone house, but Qin Shaojie was sure that there must be the soul of the early cabinet leader. Therefore, I dare not neglect anything in etiquette.


    His words were not loud, but he didn''t have any panic and tension.


    "Hehe, if you don''t come out again, I wonder if there is something wrong with my calculation."


    Sure enough, Qin Shaojie''s voice didn''t fall for long, and a neutral voice echoed in the stone house. Then the relationship in the stone house actually appeared in a cohesive state, and gradually condensed into a soul in front of Qin Shaojie!


    At the moment of the emergence of the soul, Qin Shaojie affirmed that what must be in front of him must be the early cabinet leaders who were extremely respected in the hearts of heaven prisoners and others! Because this soul body as like as two peas in the sky, which is seen under the sky. If we must find some different places, it is that the soul body is tamped like a real person, and even the folds on the face can be seen clearly.


    If it were not for knowing that the early cabinet leader had fallen for hundreds of thousands of years, I''m afraid even Qin Shaojie can''t believe that it is a soul brand. Whether it is the condensed state of the entity or because of this confident voice, people can''t believe that it is only a soul brand left over tens of thousands of years ago.


    Qin Shaojie dare not neglect anything. He also has great respect for such strong people in the world.


    "I almost gave up. Fortunately, you came at the last time."


    With a slight hand, Qin Shaojie was lifted up by a gentle force. Then the early cabinet leader said softly. According to the original deadline he left for himself, in five years at most, his soul brand will disappear.


    He has been waiting all these years, but unfortunately he didn''t wait for any good news. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie finally appeared.


    "My name is Kong Wu. Just call me Kong Lao."


    The name of the first generation cabinet leader, even Tiangu and others, is not clear. After all, the time is too long, and Kong Wu doesn''t want to leave his own name, so naturally no one knows.


    Empty?


    In Qin Shaojie''s memory, no one in the world had ever called such a name, but he called Kong Lao quite respectfully.


    This is the real strong man that existed in ancient times! There is not much contact with him in the world.


    "There is a breath of my ghost on you. Although the breath has been erased, it can''t be concealed from me. It seems that you should have handled the living meteorite¡°


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Kong Wu nodded.


    With his eyesight and strength, Qin Shaojie''s strength and talent can be seen at a glance. At the age of 24 or 25, this talent is not weak. Moreover, being recognized by the stone box is enough to show that he is not simple. After all, anyone who can get the stone box at the beginning has become the strongest in the Tianyuan continent!


    As long as Qin Shaojie lives on, his achievements may not be lower than himself in the future.


    Qin Shaojie also told Kongwu everything about the dead souls and the people under Tianyang peak. After all, any concealment in front of such strong people is ignorance.


    However, it''s no surprise what Kong Wu said to Qin Shaojie. It''s normal that the remnant soul completed its mission and turned into pure energy for Qin Shaojie to urge at a critical time.


    "That energy is enough for you to break through the peak of Tianyuan realm in a short time, but it seems that you are not in a hurry to refine." although it is only the energy of the remnant soul, it contains your own understanding of martial arts and has great energy. Don''t say that Qin Shaojie will benefit greatly if anyone can refine it.


    To Kong Wu''s surprise, Qin Shaojie put that energy into his divine consciousness, and there seems to be no sign of refining it. This seems to be different from ordinary martial artists,


    "I still have some things to deal with, so I''m not in a hurry."


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to refine, but he can''t refine now. Once refining this energy, he can really improve his strength by leaps and bounds in a short time, but that will undoubtedly accelerate the integration of Qin Shaojie''s nine mysterious veins and his body. They all improve his strength, but they lose the possibility of becoming a star spirit. The real gain outweighs the loss!


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie has to wait until he kills Weining himself, and then he will begin to refine this energy!


    He wants to be a star spirit, but also a spirit!


    No matter what happens, Qin Shaojie can''t change his mind.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t tell Kong Wu about this. Fortunately, Kong Wu didn''t ask.


    The people who can be recognized by the stone box are not ordinary people. They don''t need to worry about whether it''s mind, means or talent.


    "Now that you have my inheritance, you should know that there is no free lunch in the world. If you can get the recognition of stone box, you should be a good-natured and smart person." you meditate a little, empty and continue to say.


    "I know you have a lot of doubts, and I will tell you one by one. But before that, I have to ask you one thing first. After all, I don''t like forcing people to be difficult." when the conversation changed, the empty tone was a little dignified.


    "Master, please tell me. If you can do what you can, you will do it with all your strength." Qin Shaojie knew with both hands that there is no free lunch in the world. Tiangu and others in the Futian Pavilion regard themselves as young masters because they want to stabilize the living meteorite, but the reason why the stone box chooses itself or has no choice is another reason.


    However, this is also the answer that Qin Shaojie is really curious and looking for in recent years.


    At first, he didn''t get the answer in the forest magic land of Kyushu, but now he has to figure it out.


    "Enter the demon clan!"


    Just three words came out of the words of the heavenly prisoner, which made Qin Shaojie ignorant!


    The demon clan, a powerful race that ruled the whole world in the ancient times, is the world of the demon clan after the four divine beasts. They command the 100 clans to become the supreme existence. Even if the human clan joins hands with the 100 clans, the blood stained Tianyuan continent does not really destroy the demon clan. It is said that the demon clan just retreats to an independent world and is sealed in it.


    Even after so many years, the rumors about the demon clan never dissipated.


    It can be imagined how powerful the demon clan has reached!


    But when Qin Shaojie didn''t expect, he didn''t put forward any requirements in this time and space. He was actually going to join the demon family!


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t care that becoming a demon means being an enemy of the whole human race, but he cares about the people around him. I''m afraid not many people can accept the existence of the demon race. It''s not the heart of our family that will be killed! This concept has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Hehe, to join the demon clan is not to join the demon clan. It is to enter the demon clan and find something!"


    Shaking his head, obviously empty, he saw that Qin Shaojie misunderstood his meaning, and then said with a smile.


    Even if he is willing to join the demon family, he is afraid that the demon family will not.


    Those guys are too arrogant. In the world, other races are low blood in the eyes of the demon clan and don''t deserve to be a member of the demon clan. Not only the human race, but any other race!


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie was a little relieved. He just entered the demon family. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as expected.


    Once the seal is broken, being able to go in means that the demon clan can come in!


    At that time, the world will be disrupted.


    "You have to go to the demon family to find something, which is the stone box I inherited."


    Ignoring Qin Shaojie''s concerns, Kong Wu also continued. But when he mentioned the stone box, Qin Shaojie''s whole face trembled a little!


    "There are three stone boxes in the world. No matter what method you use, you have to gather the three stone boxes. One of the three stone boxes is distributed in the demon clan! So, anyway, you have to find a way to get the stone box."


    Kong Wu continued, and when he mentioned the stone box, his voice was also very serious without fraud.


    Three stone boxes?


    The elder of the original forest magic land of Kyushu also said it, but unfortunately he did not explain the origin of the third box.


    But listening to Kong Wu, Qin Shaojie''s heartbeat also accelerated suddenly. Is another stone box in his divine knowledge of the demon clan?!


    "Sir, the three stone boxes are the one you left on the island in the endless sea area, the one in the forest magic land of Kyushu, and the one in the hands of the demon clan?" he took a deep breath, and Qin Shaojie''s voice trembled.


    But this sentence, empty without pupil, is a sudden flash!


    Because, as Qin Shaojie said, one is not bad!

 Chapter 879

    "Have you been to the land of forest demons in Kyushu?"


    There was a sense of surprise in the empty eyes. The three stone boxes mentioned by Qin Shaojie were completely correct, and only three people were known in the world. One of them is Jiuxu in Jiuzhou Senmo land!


    "By mistake, I have been to the forest magic land of Kyushu. However, it seems that master Jiuxu didn''t tell the younger generation about many things."


    It turned out that the elder of the forest magic land in Kyushu was called Jiuxu. At present, Qin Shaojie also told konowu all the original requirements of the Futian Pavilion and the things about the forest magic land in Kyushu. From Jiuxu''s original words, Qin Shaojie can generally feel that he and emptiness are old, and have a good relationship. It''s just the existence of the little guy. Qin Shaojie didn''t explain it in detail.


    "Yes, the sarcophagus he said is a stone box. It seems that you have a good chance."


    After listening to Qin Shaojie''s words, Kong Wu nodded.


    At the beginning, the world was big, but there were only a few who could really compete with emptiness on the martial arts. Nine emptiness was one of them. Their realm and strength were equal. At the beginning, the three disciples of Jiuxu created three schools, while they established the Futian Pavilion, so they are similar.


    But later, the three gates evolved into nine domains. They ignored the demon clan for the time being, but they did not agree with the means of nine emptiness and emptiness of the 100 races. In order to avoid the same situation of the three gates and nine domains in the Futian Pavilion, but also to avoid internal friction among the Terrans, so he sealed the Futian Pavilion and avoided the world.


    He once had an agreement with Jiuxu. If his successor appeared, he would send him to the forest magic land of Jiuzhou to let Jiuxu have a look. After all, since the three disciples founded the three schools, Jiuxu had no intention to accept disciples. He even said that everything followed fate at the beginning of the inheritance of the stone box.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie went to the forest magic land of Kyushu in advance and got the promise of Jiuxu.


    Jiuxu said that when the time was ripe, let Qin Shaojie go and get the sarcophagus. At the beginning, Qin Shaojie didn''t know that the sarcophagus was the stone box, but now after empty, he just reacted. Although the importance of the stone box has not been mentioned, Qin Shaojie can also feel it.


    If there are only three stone boxes according to nothing, it means that you may be the only one who can collect the stone boxes.


    "The stone box of the demon family is also in your divine consciousness?"


    When Qin Shaojie said this, Rao was empty and asked in a trembling voice. At the beginning, even if it was stronger than emptiness and nine emptiness, it was only one of them. With their friendship, it is natural to gather two stone boxes, but the other is the stone box of the great demon king of the demon family!


    If you want to get this stone box, even if the original emptiness and Jiuxu join hands, there is no chance. Because the great devil''s strength is too strong, and even exceeds the limit that the world can carry, it''s not too much to say that he is a legend.


    If the original big devil was there, the Terran would not win even if it united with the 100 races, and even the whole Terran would be completely eradicated by the big devil!


    His strength can no longer be measured by realm.


    "How powerful is the demon king of the demon clan?"


    At the beginning, Jiuxu also roughly mentioned the great devil king with Qin Shaojie. He said that the great devil king may be the only giant General strong man who has set foot in the realm of the venerable. In the whole Tianyuan continent, no one can pose any threat to him. Even if Jiuxu and Kong do not cooperate, there is no opportunity and hope. At most, he can delay him a little.


    At that time, Qin Shaojie was not sure about the strength and realm of Jiuxu, but when he saw konowu in the Futian Pavilion, Qin Shaojie was sure that konowu must be the supreme strong man who stood at the peak of the sage level. Both of them can''t pose a threat to the demon king. What kind of means and strength is this?


    "What Jiuxu said is true. The strength of the great demon king has broken through the limit of the Tianyuan continent. The sage is respected. He should have stepped into the realm of the venerable and the realm of martial arts pursued by countless martial artists all his life!"


    When mentioning the great demon king, Kong Wu''s face also showed a deep color of fear.


    No one remembers the power of the great devil unless he is a strong man of the same age as the great devil. Once the great demon king killed dozens of strong men at the saint level. The sage is like a mole ant in front of him, without any room for struggle and resistance,


    Under the absolute strength suppression, the demon clan in the age of the great demon king has also reached its peak.


    "It''s a pity that the great demon king went to explore the deepest mysteries of the universe later. The demon family who lost the great demon king gradually became civil war, which gave the opportunity for the human family and the hundred families to join hands." for what happened at that time, even after tens of thousands of years, nothing is still clearly remembered.


    No one knows what secrets lie in the universe, but they can vaguely perceive that there are life bodies in the universe, and those life bodies seem to contain extremely mysterious power! Unfortunately, although the original nine emptiness and emptiness also wanted to explore the mysteries of the universe, they were limited by their strength and did not really go out after all.


    But the great devil is different. He is too powerful and ambitious. What he needs is not only to control the Tianyuan continent, but also to establish his own kingdom in the vast universe. Moreover, he has this confidence. If anyone has the last chance and possibility to find the secret of the universe, the first choice is the great demon king.


    "What is there in the universe? Is there really life?"


    Empty words seem to break Qin Shaojie''s cognition. In his opinion, the universe may be endless and boundless, and there may be resources, but no one knows whether the rumored life and powerful martial arts really exist, even in the three gates and nine domains.


    "Yes, and their strength is very strong. It''s beyond your imagination."


    For everything outside the territory, emptiness is not very clear, but when referring to everything outside the territory, his eyes twinkle and are quite dignified.


    If other people don''t know, but as one of the top three in Tianyuan, konowu is very sure that there are strong foreign powers, and they are quite powerful.


    One of the reasons why the great demon king still let Jiuxu and emptiness live is also the emergence of foreign powers!


    It turned out that tens of thousands of years ago, a vast breath suddenly appeared in Tianyuan continent, and this breath naturally attracted the attention of the great demon king and Jiuxu. The first reaction was the great devil. He fought with that breath for three days and nights, but he didn''t have any advantage. Until the seventh day, both sides were injured!


    In that war, the world was turbulent. I don''t know how many strong people and races were completely destroyed in that war. Where the war passed, there were rivers of blood and no grass. Countless lives were killed by the aftershocks, and even saints could not be avoided.


    At the most critical time, Kong Wu and Jiu Xu joined hands to attack the breath of serious injury. Then, with the help of the great demon king, they reluctantly killed each other''s flesh, but even so, his soul also fled, and his departure filled the hearts of the great demon king and others with a haze!


    What an invincible existence the great demon king is, but he doesn''t have any means to kill each other. It is with the help of the power of nine emptiness and emptiness that he can stop this breath coming from Outland. But even so, the three paid a great price, and even recovered for hundreds of years.


    But the real haze in their hearts is that this breath is not from Tianyuan continent, but from Outland, that is, life in the endless universe. His strength is strong, but also has high wisdom, and his purpose is quite strong, that is to plunder all the resources of the Tianyuan continent.


    Just to his surprise, there are supreme powers on the Tianyuan continent who can be compared with him!


    And the so-called realm above the holy realm is the venerable, which is also known from that one''s mouth.


    Therefore, they are certain that there are venerable beings above saints. The great devil should be regarded as stepping into the realm of the venerable.


    Unfortunately, no one knows how to divide the realm of the venerable and what realm there is above the venerable.


    If there is nothing, Qin Shaojie''s face suddenly changes. No one knows about this Xin Mi, and there is no record even in the Xin Mi of three gates and nine regions


    It seems that those who have seen the war should have been wiped out, and the great demon king and others have never really mentioned it.


    "Later, Jiuxu and I both broke through the endless universe, but we returned in vain. The only thing we can be sure of is that Tianyuan continent is a tiny existence in the endless universe, even enough to be ignored. Maybe Tianyuan continent is in a remote place of the universe, so it makes those living creatures or martial artists in the outer world unaware of the existence of Tianyuan continent. But what worries us more is that The escaped soul body is very likely to reveal the existence of the Tianyuan continent, which will lead to endless havoc! "


    At this point, the empty voice also became low.


    At their level, they either step on the supreme level or obtain eternal life. The others are not enough to move them. But at this strength. Their state of mind has also changed. They need to consider everything in Tianyuan continent! Here, after all, is their real land!


    "But the great demon king really left the Tianyuan continent. He wanted to chase and kill the ghost. Unfortunately, when he finally came back, he was seriously injured."


    People only think that trying to explore the universe is a failure, but they don''t know that it is not exactly the case. For example, the great demon king is successful. He met many strong people in the endless universe. The lowest strength of these strong people is the spirit realm. There are countless Tianyuan realm, and there are also many saints. There are even more powerful than him.


    A conflict made him almost die in the hands of those people in Outland.


    But fortunately, his last seriously injured body came back, and he told Jiuxu and emptiness what he would see.


    It turns out that the vast universe, Tianyuan continent, is indeed too small and weak, and this continent can only become the vassal of those powerful forces in the endless universe and become their enslaved planet continent. The Tianyuan continent is obviously one of the targets of those forces.


    Unfortunately, Tianyuan is too weak. Once those forces find Tianyuan, it will be an accident that everything here will be rewritten.


    Therefore, the great demon king is unwilling. He is the overlord of the Tianyuan continent, so he is unwilling to let the Tianyuan continent become a place of slavery for others!


    And he also found a treasure in the vast universe, which can hide the breath of the whole planet and make those great forces unable to find it.


    This is the stone box in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    However, the stone box is divided into three. Only the destiny can have a complete stone box. It''s not that the demon king did it on purpose, but because it was when he got it. Many planets have escaped with the help of this stone box.


    The three stone boxes are scattered in the hands of nine emptiness, emptiness and demons, so that one day, those who come to heaven will combine the three stone boxes into one and completely shield all the breath of the Tianyuan continent!


    This is also the real reason why Kong Wu asked Qin Shaojie to go to the demon family!


    Only by getting three stone boxes can the Tianyuan continent escape......


    (the fourth update is sent. The previous update said it would be supplemented, so it will be. Please rest assured!)

 Chapter 880

    "I think the stone box of the demon family may be in my divine consciousness."


    There was a little silence, and the bitter smile on Qin Shaojie''s face was stronger. He never thought that the stone box he found in the treasure hiding place of black dace Jiaoren in the endless sea could hide such a big secret.


    And Qin Shaojie''s words made Kong Wu stunned. Immediately, God''s knowledge entered Qin Shaojie''s sea of knowledge. At the moment of slight investigation, it was also stunned in situ! Because in Qin Shaojie''s as like as two peas, he was still lying quietly in the same shape as the stone box in front of him.


    And he is too familiar with the smell above, and there is a trace of the smell of the great devil!


    This is really the stone box left by the great demon king, but why is this stone box in Qin Shaojie''s hands?


    "You, you are the destiny?!"


    But what really shocked the great demon king was not how Qin Shaojie got the stone box of the demon family, but because he could have two stone boxes at the same time!


    The three stone boxes obtained at the beginning, even the great demon king, can not unite them together, because the aggregation of the stone box can only be integrated through the life body as a furnace tripod, and ordinary people simply can''t be compatible with the three stone boxes, even the original great demon king, nine emptiness and emptiness. So they have been looking for someone who can hold three stone boxes at the same time for countless years. They call it the destiny!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie understood the origin of the so-called destiny, not because he changed his life against the sky, but because he could hold three stone boxes at the same time.


    "After looking for so many years, I didn''t expect my empty successor. Since I am a destiny, ha ha!"


    Roaring, as if to express their inner excitement.


    The use and function of the stone box is beyond imagination. If the three stone boxes are integrated together, they can erase and hide the marks in the endless void of the Tianyuan continent, and can impact the supreme realm with the help of the power of the box above! If it is just a stone box, it can practice in the void, absorb the energy in the endless universe, and become the supreme power of the sage''s peak.


    Unfortunately, even if it is a stone box, not everyone can integrate, otherwise it will not be so many years that these stone boxes have never been absorbed and used by others.


    "Now, you should know what you''re going to do."


    After a long time, Kong Wu also looked at Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice. No one is born with the burden of saving the Tianyuan continent, but if no one stands up, everything on the Tianyuan continent may be completely destroyed.


    In the words of the great demon king at the beginning, if those low planets are not dominated by the supreme power, once discovered, the resources above will be plundered to the fullest, and all life will be completely clear, so as to completely become a dead planet. Some lucky, all the people on the planet are enslaved, thus losing all meaning.


    This is not what the great devil wants to see, because there is his demon family here.


    It''s not what Jiuxu and emptiness want to see, because there are hundreds of families here!


    "However, why do you conclude that this catastrophe will occur in these years?" Qin Shaojie is most confused about this point. Whether it is the Jiuxu in the former forest magic land of Kyushu or the emptiness now, it is said that there will be a catastrophe in the Tianyuan continent after five years at most. Why are they so sure at this time?


    The invasion of Outland has lasted for more than 100000 years. Why wait until now?


    "The soul of the Outland strongman who was killed by the great demon king escaped, but his body remained in the Tianyuan continent. His body could not be completely destroyed. At least the great demon king and we could not do it at that time. So we can only seal it. And the time of sealing must be coming."


    "Even if the body is dead, the power filled in it is beyond imagination. Once the seal disappears, the body will have a certain connection with its escaped soul, and even fluctuate with the forces behind it. At that time, it will be the real robbery of Tianyuan continent."


    When I frown, I open my mouth slowly. The strongmen in Outland are too powerful. Unless there is a supreme strongman comparable to the original demon king generation, it can''t stop this step at all.


    The only way is to combine the three stone boxes to completely erase the breath of the Tianyuan continent from the vast universe.


    If in the past, perhaps emptiness would not think so. After all, no one knows whether the destiny really exists. There have been fatalists on other planets, but not necessarily on Tianyuan continent. At this time, he also understood why Jiuxu of Jiuzhou Senmo land promised to give the sarcophagus to Qin Shaojie, because he had already found that Qin Shaojie was the destiny!


    Unless he wants the whole Tianyuan continent to be exposed to the universe, he must take out the sarcophagus.


    "Where is that flesh?"


    What a powerful body it is, it still exists after tens of thousands of years. And at the beginning, such Supreme People as the great demon king could not be completely destroyed.


    "It''s extremely cold in the north. If you calculate the time, it won''t be valid for more than five years."


    That place, with thousands of miles of cold ice, is difficult for even the strong in the spirit realm to survive, and that place is the place to seal the flesh of the intruder in the Outland.


    "What''s Xinmi in the stone box? The great demon didn''t tell us either. But I think he must have stayed in the demon family. Therefore, if you want to get the secret of the stone box, the demon family must go."


    The demon clan, once the supreme race on the Tianyuan continent, doesn''t know what the situation is now. Just lost the great demon king. In the view of emptiness, it is almost impossible for today''s demon family to return to its original peak.


    "The demon clan has begun to decorate. I got the news left by the demon clan. On the darkest night, the demon clan will break the seal."


    Qin Shaojie sighed at the thought of the contents of the original magic text.


    The amount of empty information today is really too large, which makes Qin Shaojie difficult to accept for a time. And now it''s not just that the seal of the so-called flesh body is about to disappear, even the demon clan may break the seal.


    At that time, I''m afraid no one will care about the problem of the strong in Outland. The whole Tianyuan continent has long been in dire straits.


    "The great demon king should leave a breath in the demon family. As long as the great demon king knows that you are the destiny, the demon family will not act rashly. At least it will not let the demon family take other actions until the doom of Tianyuan continent has passed."


    The real catastrophe in Tianyuan continent is definitely not the problem of the demon clan, but the problem of the strong in Outland.


    The discovery of a new world means a lot of resources for those powerful forces in foreign areas, which is what they really pursue. Between the demon clan and the Terran clan, at most, it is just internal fighting and loss, which is not the real crisis of Tianyuan continent.


    These words of emptiness coincide with what Jiuxu said at the beginning!


    But Qin Shaojie''s face is full of helplessness. Now the three doors and nine domains are too powerful. If Qin Shaojie is so powerful, it can''t play any role at all. If they knew the use of the stone box, they would even want to completely kill Qin Shaojie!


    After all, Qin Shaojie knows the greed of the Terran too well.


    If the secrets contained in the stone box can elevate people''s realm to the peak of the sage realm, or even the integration of the stone box can reach the supreme realm, the Terran will be completely crazy without the strength of the Outland.


    At the beginning, you can''t let go of your own taixuan Sutra, three doors and nine domains, not to mention the stone box, which is the most precious treasure in the universe!


    Moreover, once the demon clan appears, people and demons will fight, and their own body will enter the demon clan. I''m afraid it will be a real disaster. He doesn''t believe that the demon clan will let him sit down and have a good chat.


    "The three doors and nine domains were originally created by nine virtual disciples. When the Futian Pavilion is over, you go to find nine virtual. You need to tie the bell to get rid of the bell, and nine virtual people need to show up in the three doors and nine domains."


    "Don''t worry, my soul brand is still there, and his soul brand can''t disappear easily. Even after so many years, he can''t have nothing to do with the three gates and nine domains."


    "But anyway, I will be your team from now on."


    The last sentence, empty and speechless, is sonorous and powerful!


    Since the destiny has appeared and is still his own inheritor, there is no reason why the Futian Pavilion does not support Qin Shaojie. Although it was only a short contact, he was still confident in Qin Shaojie. How can a person who can integrate three stone boxes be a simple character.


    Originally, as long as you get your own stone box inheritance, you can control the Futian Pavilion. Now Qin Shaojie''s situation makes this decision extremely correct.


    Even after so many years, the Futian Pavilion may not be better than it was at the beginning, but the details are still there!


    Ten thousand steps back, the strong in Outland really appeared, and the Futian Pavilion also has the power of a war!


    "You should remember that you don''t have so much hesitation in front of major right and wrong. If the three gates and nine domains dare to oppose, you will destroy the three gates and nine domains! At the beginning, the destruction of 100 families was closely related to the three gates and nine domains, and the situation of the demon family was directly caused by the three gates and nine domains. If the original great demon king was still there, the three gates and nine domains would have been a river of blood."


    "Life is important, but in the face of absolute power, life is also the most vulnerable!"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Kong Wu also said faintly.


    At their level, they don''t know how many people have been killed.


    What they pursue has long been beyond the so-called ethics and morality. In the eyes of the strong, strength is everything.


    Unfortunately, he has fallen for too many years, coupled with the relationship between the original and nine virtual, otherwise the practice of three doors and nine domains would have led to empty slaughter!


    Even if saints are powerful, they are just a little troublesome in their eyes.


    A group of frogs at the bottom of the well only know the secular power struggle. This alone doomed them to be impossible to reach the height of the once great demon king!


    "But now you are too weak, but you have no choice. Even if you can find a way to suppress the seal of the flesh of the strong man in the outland, it can''t last too long. Therefore, Qin Shaojie, grow up quickly, otherwise it will be not only you who will die, but the whole Tianyuan continent will never have peace."


    A burst of the sobbing, if there are still big demon kings, maybe Tianyuan continent still has power of the World War I, but it''s a pity not!


    Although he has died and fallen, he is extremely sure. At least there are no strong people at his level in Tianyuan continent, let alone comparable to the great demon king.


    If he thought there was no hope before, there is a slight possibility now.


    Qin Shaojie, destiny!


    In his opinion, only Qin Shaojie has such qualifications and conditions.


    "I and Jiuxu know very little about the things in Outland, but the brand of the great demon king in the demon family will be quite comprehensive."


    "Whether it is the endless universe or the sealed Outland strongman, he knows better than me and Jiuxu."


    "There is no difference between demon and human in this world. Everything is just caused by the competition for resources and power. The human took the wrong road at the beginning. They are all greedy for three doors and nine domains, but you can''t learn from them."


    ......


    (on the fifth watch, I will make up for the fourth watch on January 24! As long as I have time, I will try my best to make up for the previous updates. Please rest assured! In addition, thank you for your support of flowers!)

 Chapter 881

    "There is no cabinet leader. What are the levels of saints? Why is there such a big gap between saints?"


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie also asked a question in his heart.


    Saints almost represent the strongest of heaven and earth. After all, according to emptiness and Jiuxu, no one has stepped on the supreme level except the people of the great demon king. But it is for this reason that Qin Shaojie feels quite strange, because the gap between saints is beyond imagination.


    Just as at the level of emptiness and nine emptiness, the strength is so strong that ordinary saints can be ignored. The heavenly prisoners seem to be more powerful than ordinary saints. Even though there are ten saints in the Futian Pavilion, it is obvious that the heavenly prisoners have the strongest strength, but even so, the heavenly prisoners can never be compared with nothing!


    "The level division of saints is not the so-called early stage, middle stage and late stage, but three grades. Most saints stay in the first grade of saints, and these saints are almost the same. Unless there are special means or other reasons, it is very difficult to kill saints at the same level. However, even the first grade is divided into the first grade, the middle grade and the peak, but this difference is not obvious Already. "


    "As for the second level of saints, it can be regarded as a more powerful existence among saints. This level can easily kill the first level of saints. Unfortunately, it is quite difficult to reach this level. The strongest person in each of the nine domains should have reached the second level of saints. As for the second level, it is different."


    "Of course, the most powerful is the saint''s three grades, but these people may not have more than one hand in looking at the human race. The original three sect leaders have reached the level of Saint''s three grades. They can be regarded as the highest existence. This level of strength can kill the saint''s one grade every second."


    The division of Saint level was also because the great demon king came back from Outland to clarify the level. Before that, saint was just a vague concept. Of course, even now, very few people really know the division of saints'' grades.


    But in any case, the sage is the supreme warrior of the whole Tianyuan continent, and it is also the ceiling and limit that almost all warriors can touch. But even so, it is very difficult to be a saint.


    "Master Jiuxu and the pavilion leader are the peak of the saint''s three grades?"


    Qin Shaojie is most curious about the level of emptiness and Jiuxu. He already knew from the empty words that the great demon king was the supreme power. In his opinion, emptiness and nine emptiness must be the existence of the peak of the saint''s three grades.


    However, to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, Kong Wu shook his head.


    "Jiuxu and I should both be half step supreme. It''s a pity that the other half of our foot can''t step out after all. If we really want to measure, at the beginning, our peak state was enough to easily kill the first and middle levels of the saint''s three grades. Only the top of the three grades could resist for a while. But in the end, we were defeated."


    For their own strength, there seems to be no considerable self-confidence!


    He was once the top power in the world, and he was only one step away from the great demon king! So he has enough confidence and strength to say these words.


    At the beginning, even if Sanmen acted recklessly, they didn''t care about emptiness and Jiuxu. They just didn''t want to participate. If they really wanted to make a move, it would be enough to completely erase Sanmen and Jiuxu in a short time.


    After all, the head of the three sects, in the impression of nothingness, is only the beginning of the three grades of saints. There is still a long way to go from the top of the third grade.


    Of course, he doesn''t know which step the back three door masters have reached.


    "However, Tian prisoner is a good seedling. I can feel that his strength has reached the peak of the second grade of saints. Whether he can break through the third grade of saints depends on his nature."


    Although the soul imprint has always been in the cave, his divine consciousness can perceive the sage breath in the Futian Pavilion. The only thing that made him a little satisfied was the prisoner.


    The peak of the second grade of saints, looking at the Tianyuan continent, perhaps only the highest strength of the three doors can suppress it to a certain extent.


    "Let go of your divine consciousness and I''ll give you a good fortune."


    Under the voice, a gentle force also roared towards Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, and then some news about the saints poured into Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    Even Qin Shaojie of the last generation didn''t really touch this information. It''s a resource you can''t find!


    Moreover, on the perception of the sage realm, perhaps the only thing that can surpass emptiness in the world is the great demon king. The infusion of such information is undoubtedly of great importance to Qin Shaojie, which can make him go more smoothly and further at the sage level in the future.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t really appeared in the Futian Pavilion for a long time."


    Send the stone box into Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. Emptiness also said slowly.


    After waiting for so many years, I waited not only for my successor, but also for the destiny. As long as the destiny can live and believe nothing, everything the great demon king said at the beginning may come true. Anyway, he has reason to believe that as long as Qin Shaojie can grow up, it will at least change some situations they thought would appear.


    But now he needs to do one more thing.


    ......


    "Welcome your excellency!"


    In the Futian Pavilion, thousands of disciples kneel on one knee at this time, even saints such as the strong Tiangu are no exception.


    All faces are filled with an exciting color. They have adhered to the Futian Pavilion for many years, but no one has really contacted the empty Pavilion owner, even the heavenly prisoners have never really contacted the empty Pavilion.


    Now Qin Shaojie''s appearance not only reverses the possible crisis of the Futian Pavilion, but also invites out the empty soul brand in the Futian Pavilion.


    No one doubts that this is Qin Shaojie''s means, because the strong fluctuation of the soul spread out by the heavenly prisoners at this time makes everyone feel the strong existence standing in front of them and even competing with heaven and earth! The fluctuation of this power is far more than the prisoners of heaven, which makes them feel small involuntarily!


    At this time, there is a sense of awe and excitement in the eyes, whether in the spirit realm, the Tianyuan realm, or the sage level.


    Is this the first leader of the Futian pavilion? It is said that he was once the supreme top power on the whole Tianyuan continent!


    Hundreds of thousands of years have passed. Even if it is only a wave of soul breath, it is enough to make them feel the glory they once had!


    "Unexpectedly, the current Futian pavilion has declined to such a degree."


    However, the first sentence of emptiness is to make Tiangu and others feel ashamed. As the Presbyterian group of Futian Pavilion, they didn''t further develop and expand the Futian Pavilion, but reduced to such a level. It''s really a shame.


    "However, you can also contribute to keeping the inheritance fire of Futian Pavilion."


    At this time, there were only thousands of people in front of him. These numbers were not much, or even comparable to some large families. But these people are gifted and countless elites. Ten saints, hundreds of Tianyuan realm, hundreds of spirit realm!


    If this force is put on the outside, it is enough to move the three gates and nine domains!


    Although it is not comparable to the peak, it is impossible to guess the difficulties of the Futian Pavilion in recent years. Just as he said, it is not easy for the Futian pavilion to persist.


    "I''m just a ghost. I don''t have much time left. Therefore, I hope you in Futian Pavilion can hear me clearly."


    Emptiness is obviously not a wordy person, he said directly. These words also revealed a faint cry of sadness on the faces of the people who were originally excited. They know that it is not easy for kongfu to keep the remnant soul for more than 100000 years, but they really know that the remnant soul is about to dissipate and sad from the heart.


    After all, emptiness is the real soul of the Futian Pavilion!


    There are many strong people in the Futian Pavilion who hope to make the Futian Pavilion go further and better under the guidance of emptiness.


    "The first and most important thing. Qin Shaojie is my successor and the second generation leader of Futian Pavilion in the future!"


    There is no hesitation and no room for negotiation. This sentence is extremely positive.


    Qin Shaojie was stunned when he heard the first thing, and then his eyes showed a trace of gratitude. This emptiness is strengthening itself!


    Although Qin Shaojie has the means and even the ability to completely subdue the whole Futian Pavilion, he knows better that he doesn''t have so much time now.


    The power of Futian Pavilion is so strong that no one will refuse it!


    "If anyone questions this decision, he is questioning me. Then he doesn''t have to stay in the Futian Pavilion." empty words are loud and there is no room for maneuver. If it were not for the soft means of the Futian Pavilion, there would not have been civil strife in the Futian Pavilion at the beginning.


    Qin Shaojie''s iron fist means are naturally quite recognized by him. Qin Shaojie is in charge of the Futian Pavilion, and he will rest assured that the Futian Pavilion can continue to be inherited.


    Otherwise, there will be a mess of sand. Whether it''s the demon clan breaking the seal or the invasion of foreign powers, the current Futian Pavilion can''t play its real power at all. That''s what he''s worried about.


    "Please follow your instructions!"


    More than ten elders such as Tiangu also took the lead in expressing their position!


    They have no doubt about Qin Shaojie. If Qin Shaojie can become the leader of the cabinet, it is naturally the best. Moreover, even Kong Wu is optimistic about Qin Shaojie, and they have no reason not to believe it.


    "I''d like to follow your instructions and pay a visit to the young Lord!"


    Hundreds of disciples in Tianyuan realm, Shenshen realm and those in life and death realm dare not have the slightest meaning to empty nothingness at this time.


    When the Presbyterian group advocated that Qin Shaojie be the leader of the Shaoge, they knew that there might be no room for maneuver. Now the first generation of cabinet leaders are even more so. They are sure of this.


    But the people present were quite curious. Qin Shaojie knew what he could do, which made the early cabinet leader and the elders so optimistic.


    Seeing everyone so, empty also nodded.


    There are so many things he can help Qin Shaojie. As for the road behind, Qin Shaojie should go by himself.


    "I can''t stay here all the time. There are some things I need to do. Then my successor, your new cabinet leader, will lead you to do it."


    "I only want you to remember one word. The catastrophe of Tianyuan continent is coming, and your battle will start."


    Whether it is the invasion of demons or Outlands, it determines that the Tianyuan continent will be turbulent in the future.


    These words shocked everyone!


    But more is the boiling of blood!


    They wanted to be born long ago. Now, is it finally time?


    "All elders who have reached the saint level come with me. The details of my Futian Pavilion should not be just that!"


    After the voice fell, emptiness also stopped staying. With Qin Shaojie, he disappeared in situ.


    Tiangu and others were stunned. Then their eyes also showed a trace of excitement and quickly followed up!


    (the sixth watch, the fourth watch on January 26! In addition, thank you for your book friend''s flowers! Moda)

 Chapter 882

    The appearance of the first generation Pavilion leader made the whole Futian Pavilion boiling. This is the founder of the legendary giant level.


    Although it is only a wisp of remnant soul, its value is completely different.


    No one knows what the early cabinet leaders called the strong at the saint level, such as heaven prisoners, to do, but they have an intuition that it is definitely not a bad thing. Only Qin Shaojie vaguely guessed something in his heart. It must be empty to point out the level of these saints.


    Although they break through the sage level, they do not have the systematic control of the sage level, such as emptiness. If emptiness tells them one or two of the perception of the sage level, it is very likely to greatly improve these people''s strength in the sage realm, and even break through with the help of this perception may not be impossible.


    As for Qin Shaojie, he didn''t go in with him. Tianprisoner had given Qin Shaojie all kinds of herbs he had prepared before.


    Although the grade of these herbs is not particularly high, they are in great quantities. Fortunately, even though the Futian Pavilion can''t avoid the world, the inside information is beyond Qin Shaojie''s imagination. These herbs didn''t take too much time in the Futian Pavilion, but they were collected completely.


    To the surprise of many martial artists in the Futian Pavilion, Qin Shaojie, the future new pavilion leader, did not seem to greet everyone, but directly chose to shut down.


    For a time, the people in the Futian Pavilion seemed unable to find anything to do. After all, they don''t need to worry about the living meteorites under the Tianyang peak. The first generation of Pavilion leaders are also present. The elders at the saint level are all closed, making the Futian Pavilion feel like a group of dragons without a head for a time.


    Fortunately, many Tianyuan realms are also rare to use such free time to move their tibia. Some Tianyuan realms are also disciples who begin to guide and teach the spirit realm and even the realm of life and death.


    Since the last time Kong Wu said that there might be a catastrophe, Futian Pavilion will be born after all. Everyone knows that they need to improve their combat effectiveness, and the cultivation of posterity is the top priority. This self-discipline is much better than Qin Shaojie imagined.


    Bang bang!!!


    For about half a month, a series of roars suddenly came from Qin Shaojie''s closed place. The movement was not small. Even above the closed place, clouds flickered and thunder surged, and then roared towards Qin Shaojie''s closed place like a robbery.


    This phenomenon made many people stop and look, and many strong people in Tianyuan territory frowned slightly, and soon turned into residual shadows and disappeared towards the thunder.


    Although they don''t know what Qin Shaojie is doing, as the first generation cabinet leader said, he is the next cabinet leader. There is no doubt that even if they doubt Qin Shaojie''s means, strength and ability, it''s not a good thing if he really dies.


    Even these martial artists at the level of Tianyuan realm have a lot of knowledge, but they clearly feel that Qin Shaojie''s strength has reached Tianyuan realm before. There is no need to cross the robbery under such realm, but what is the flashing thunder in front of them?


    Many doubts hovered in the hearts of the people, but when they gathered around Qin Shaojie''s closed place, they found that Bimeng was happy to stretch and lazy. It seemed that they didn''t care about these thunder robbers at all, and many people''s faces changed slightly, even showing a trace of fear.


    They only know that Raymond is the person who follows Qin Shaojie, but other details are not clear. But the sage level breath sent out by bimon made them have to be cautious. The most important thing is that bimon seems to have a bad temper. Once he annoys him, he will do it directly.


    During this time, many Tianyuan strongmen have suffered losses in his hands.


    Fortunately, he knew the weight of his hand and didn''t cause much damage, but even so, people kept a distance from bimon, and no one was willing to provoke him.


    Looking at bimon and so on, it must be that Qin Shaojie''s life is not in danger. Many strong people in Tianyuan territory are also a little relieved. In this case, they don''t care what the movement is. After all, what they care about is that Qin Shaojie doesn''t go wrong.


    "No, the medicine smell, what a strong medicine smell!"


    Just as they were about to leave, someone suddenly changed his face, because he smelled a faint smell of medicine in the air.


    If it was only a small smell at the beginning, then over time, the smell of the medicine became stronger and stronger. Like the tide, wave after wave, the strong temptation generated in the fragrance of the medicine made many martial artists feel a slight shock.


    They can be sure that this is definitely the so-called pill!


    Although the Futian pavilion has enough details, there have never been high-level herbalists. Most herbalists can only refine some low-level healing pills, that''s all. And the Futian Pavilion itself has few pills. Therefore, if there is a demand, the Futian Pavilion can only be purchased from the outside world at a high price.


    This has almost become a major weakness of the Futian Pavilion.


    Now, the concentration of the medicine fragrance from this pill just makes them excited. Everyone can be sure that this must be a high-level pill.


    Boom!!!


    The thunder flickered and fell for more than ten minutes, and then gradually disappeared. At this time, the medicine fragrance of the pill also reached an extreme. It was not surprising that it almost covered the whole voodoo Pavilion. Even many disciples in the distance stopped their actions one after another, looking at Qin Shaojie with surprise in their eyes, and countless doubts flashed out.


    "I''ve seen you, young master!"


    Then Qin Shaojie also slowly came out of the closed door, and the people who saw it also quickly greeted him.


    After what happened in Tianyang peak last time, many people know that this seemingly young boy''s means are cruel and direct. In addition, with the support of the Presbyterian group and the early cabinet leaders, they dare not go beyond the rules in etiquette at least.


    Qin Shaojie nodded when he saw that many Tianyuan territories met the rules in etiquette. Then, when his eyes fell on Bimeng, Bimeng also smiled and hurried to Qin Shaojie''s back. Obviously, Qin Shaojie also noticed some things made by Bimeng when he closed the door.


    Fortunately, bimon''s hand is not heavy, otherwise even Qin Shaojie is embarrassed to communicate.


    "Here are 150 live bone pills. You can distribute them yourself."


    Qin Shaojie is not a person who likes nonsense. He directly throws these more than 100 bottles to the public. When they heard the live bone pill, it was obvious that the people were also confused, because they didn''t know what the so-called live bone pill was.


    "Huogudan is also a six grade pill. It can activate blood circulation, remove blood stasis, strengthen bones and reshape muscles and veins. Although it can not directly improve your realm, it can also improve your physique and raise your body to a higher level."


    "The predecessors of tianyuanjing in the Futian Pavilion must have been sitting in the Tianyang peak for a long time. Using this living bone pill can solve the hidden diseases accumulated in the past and improve the body. It can also be regarded as a pill that is temporarily useful to you."


    Qin Shaojie is not stingy about this living bone pill. The strength of these people has reached the Tianyuan realm, and even some people have reached the peak of the Tianyuan realm. Ordinary pills can''t have any impact on them, even the seven pills can''t work.


    After all, the more you go to the back, the weaker the martial arts will rely on the external forces. In this case, the pill is naturally useless,.


    At the beginning, some high-level pills still played a great role. It is said that some Jiupin pills can urge people to enter the realm of saints, which is amazing.


    As soon as the function of huogu pill came out, all the strong people in Tianyuan territory also showed a look of joy.


    At their level, pills really don''t have much use. However, their time in Tianyang peak is too long, and their bodies shrink in a fixed space for a long time. In addition, the fire poison caused by the hot temperature in Tianyang peak makes it difficult for many people to give full play to their realm and even their strength.


    After coming out of Tianyang peak, many martial artists tried to find a solution, but the effect was not good.


    But Qin Shaojie said that the use of these living bone pills was beyond their imagination.


    "Thank you for your kindness, little Lord!"


    The Tianyuan realm didn''t refuse. Now they really need this living bone pill. Once it is really as useful as Qin Shaojie said, everyone''s strength must be able to return to the peak in a very short time, which is undoubtedly an excellent thing.


    "Young master, is it difficult to be a herbalist?"


    At this time, a tianyuanjing also asked the doubts in many people''s hearts.


    This is one hundred and fifty six pill pills. Even in the outside world, it takes a lot of resources and time to get together. However, Qin Shaojie relies on one person to make so many in just 15 days, which is difficult for them to accept at a time.


    "I hope to tell you that I''ve been on the pill for a long time, but the current situation may be difficult to refine eight pill. But you can tell me if you need it."


    As for the identity of the alchemist, Qin Shaojie has never mentioned it with the Futian Pavilion. Of course, Zhuo hang and others naturally know it.


    Now Qin Shaojie has a certain probability of breaking through the Tianyuan realm and refining eight pills. So he''s not exaggerating.


    Although the world is big, those who can refine eight pills are extremely rare. Qin Shaojie would fight for the three gates and nine domains if he wanted to.


    In the last life, he was able to refine eight pills at his peak, but that''s all.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made many Tianyuan states present tremble slightly!


    If Qin Shaojie is really an eight product alchemist, it is not impossible to batch refine so many six product pills. But the eight product alchemist, perhaps only within the three gates and nine domains can there be such an existence. It is a highly respected existence anywhere.


    At this time, many faces are also hot. If they questioned Qin Shaojie at the beginning, there will be a trace of admiration at this time.


    Eight grade alchemists are enough to win the respect of all of them.


    What''s more, Qin Shaojie directly considered their situation. The valuable pill refined was directly presented to all Tianyuan territories without any requirements. Compared with their villain''s heart and gentleman''s belly at the beginning, it was undoubtedly that the prime minister could support a boat in his belly!


    The gap between the two in mood is getting bigger.


    After all, in their view, after Qin Shaojie gets the support of the Presbyterian group and the early cabinet leader, he will find a chance to eradicate his dissidents, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Shame, shame.


    "By the way, some pills here have produced Dan patterns, so it depends on your luck who can get pills with Dan patterns."


    Thinking of this, Qin Shaojie also added.


    The effect of pills with Dan patterns is naturally several times stronger than ordinary pills. It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie only refined more than ten pills. This batch production can produce a tenth probability, which can be regarded as the hand of God. Even if many have been immersed in the world of eight grade alchemists for hundreds of years, they may not be able to do it.


    They clearly know the so-called Dan Wen Yi theory. At present, the color of shock and admiration for Qin Shaojie is also stronger.


    No wonder they were selected by the first generation of cabinet leaders. These cultivation talents and means of alchemy are really not easily comparable to ordinary people!


    Huh?


    At this time, Qin Shaojie suddenly looked at a mountain in the distance, which was the brand of the empty soul.


    At this moment, more than ten strong and invincible breath roared out. These breath are tianprisoner and others.


    Did you come out?

 Chapter 883

    More than ten people reappeared, and their faces were radiant at this time. Even the breath of Tian prisoner and others has changed completely.


    Obviously, they have benefited a lot from this half month.


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised. As the world''s once top giant, konowu''s perception is by no means comparable to that of Tiangu and others. If he can get his advice, it must be useless to benefit, and even it is not impossible to break through the shackles.


    But what''s more, Qin Shaojie saw a look of hope from their faces, which must have a great impact on other strong people in the Futian Pavilion.


    Futian Pavilion is not a person''s Futian Pavilion. Only when everyone''s strength is improved, can there be hope.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know what will happen next between Sanmen and nine domains, but one thing is certain. He should be prepared for a war with Sanmen and nine domains and even the demon clan! To do this, the first thing to do is to make yourself strong enough.


    Whether the dark hall of the Dayan dynasty or the power of the five Yun world and the Zihuang Pavilion can be relied on, this power seems to be more powerful and unimaginable in the secular world, but in fact, Qin Shaojie knows very well that these forces are really not a great threat in front of the three gates and nine domains. If three doors and nine domains are willing, they have enough ability to wipe them out overnight. But this possibility is impossible in the Futian Pavilion.


    Even the Futian Pavilion will pose a great threat to the whole three gates and nine domains.


    Although Qin Shaojie has absolute reasons to believe that it must be the Futian pavilion that lost the first world war between Sanmen and jiuyu and Futian Pavilion, Qin Shaojie is also 100% sure that it is not a last resort. Sanmen and jiuyu will never do such things that hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred.


    Therefore, the strength of the Futian Pavilion is the first and most important step for Qin Shaojie to meet the so-called catastrophe of the Tianyuan continent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this living bone pill should be refined within 12 hours as far as possible, because the efficacy is the best during this period."


    Qin Shaojie is not much nonsense. After leaving this sentence, he plundered towards the empty place. He has an intuition that the empty ghost can''t last long.


    "Young Lord, the pavilion Lord is waiting for you."


    Sure enough, Qin Shaojie appeared, and Tiangu and others quickly saluted and said.


    They gained a lot this time, and even the strength of several elders directly improved a small realm. You know, a small realm has trapped them for hundreds of years, but now it is just an understanding. They are naturally happy to improve. However, what Qin Shaojie most intuitively felt was the heavenly prisoner. According to the plan of the sage who had nothing to say at the beginning, the heavenly prisoner was afraid that he had really reached the level of the third grade of the sage.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t have much time to stay here at this time, but disappeared directly into the cave.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please remember your words. It is our unshirkable responsibility to assist you!"


    Qin Shaojie disappeared into sight, and the prisoner''s face became heavy. When they came out from the inside, they knew that the soul of the empty Pavilion Lord might not last too long, and the empty Pavilion Lord explained most in it that no matter what happened, they should firmly stand on the side of Qin Shaojie, and should cooperate and assist Qin Shaojie.


    Although he is young, he surpasses ordinary people in both talent, mind and strength. Most importantly, he may be the only one who can shoulder the responsibility to save the Tianyuan continent.


    No one knows what the meaning behind this sentence is, but they are certain that empty words cannot be groundless.


    "We will work hard to help the young master."


    At this time, more than ten elders behind him also quickly arched their hands and hugged their fists and said in a deep voice. They are all the elders of the Futian Pavilion, and they have been instructed by emptiness. Therefore, naturally, they will unswervingly implement the requirements of emptiness.


    "What happened over there?" but at this time, the prisoner frowned slightly. The strong in the distant Tianyuan realm gathered together at this time, which was quite messy, which made him unhappy. These guys seem to be getting more and more unruly.


    ......


    "Your Excellency!"


    Looking at the soul in front of him, Qin Shaojie quickly bowed with both hands. The empty soulless state at this time is obviously much more fragile than before.


    Obviously, in this half month, he not only transmitted some things about the holy land, but also did some substantive help. But in this way, I''m afraid I can''t hold the brand of soul left by emptiness.


    "Today''s Futian Pavilion is still not as good as its original peak. Even if I used some means, I just managed to stop this decline."


    He turned to look at Qin Shaojie and gently helped him up. The empty voice was also filled with a trace of reluctance and regret.


    He once thought that the Futian pavilion would decline. After all, he personally arranged the large array of Yangfeng that day, but now his successor is the only destiny, which makes him feel quite unwilling. Because the responsibilities and obligations shouldered by this destiny are far from what the so-called inheritors can compare.


    He learned something about the current situation in the mainland from Qin Shaojie and Tian prisoner. Qin Shaojie can''t provoke either the demon clan or the three gates and nine domains. However, if the strength of Futian Pavilion can be improved, it won''t be so passive.


    After all, the original Futian Pavilion can compete with the three gates and nine domains.


    "The pavilion leader has a heart. Some roads will be taken by the disciples themselves."


    Qin Shaojie was moved by his worry about emptiness. Although this inheritance seems to have done nothing, he knows very well that today''s prisoners are really trying every means to help themselves.


    But in any case, the power of the Futian Pavilion at this time is extremely important to Qin Shaojie. Even let Qin Shaojie feel satisfied.


    What about the three gates and nine regions, the demon clan, and even the so-called extraterritorial strong.


    Some roads always need Qin Shaojie to go by himself.


    Otherwise, putting all hope in the Futian Pavilion is unfair to the Futian Pavilion and to nothing.


    "It''s good for you to have such a heart, but Jiuxu of Jiuzhou Senmo must know that you are the destiny, so he must have left a backhand for you over the three gates and nine domains. Although we don''t care about worldly affairs, now Jiuxu and I are just a remnant soul, and some things can only be promoted by the power of worldly affairs."


    Looking up and sighing, there was also a trace of bitter smile.


    He and Jiuxu''s temperament are like this. They have always been indifferent. Even in the original human demon war, both sides did not participate.


    Because of this, Jiuxu is hiding his name and sitting in seclusion, and he is the one who sealed the whole Futian Pavilion.


    But now it is different. The first step to gather the power of Tianyuan is war!


    He knows this better than anyone.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie is strong, otherwise even if the Futian pavilion has absolute power, it will not help.


    Breaking through the sage, becoming the supreme and integrating the three stone boxes are all the ways that Qin Shaojie needs to go. As for which step he can take, or whether he can reach this step before the crisis, he doesn''t know. The only thing is to see Qin Shaojie.


    "The energy of the spirit that I left behind in the stone box can help you to improve your strength, and I am the essence of thousands of years of inculcate Tianyuan and the realm of saints. Relying on them, it is not difficult for you to be sanctified.


    After a long time, emptiness will say in a dead voice. And this sentence makes Qin Shaojie''s face suddenly change.


    "I don''t have much time. It''s time for the remnant soul to die. It''s a pity that you, as my only inheritor or disciple, didn''t get my personal teaching."


    For Qin Shaojie, the inheritor, Kong Wu is also quite satisfied, otherwise it is impossible to explain Tiangu and others for many times. If he is still alive, even if there is no stone box, he also has strong information to teach Qin Shaojie to be a powerful existence comparable to or even beyond himself.


    His temperament and tenacity are absolutely outstanding in the eyes of his peers, even in the eyes of the older generation of strong people.


    This is perhaps the greatest shame of prisoners.


    "Master, my disciples will continue to grow!"


    Empty nothing''s words made Qin Shaojie, a person whose mood fluctuated rarely, feel a sigh at this time. Then he knelt down to empty nothing and kowtowed seriously!


    Ha ha ha. Good good!!!


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so, Kong Wu also laughed loudly.


    He had no disciples all his life. Although Qin Shaojie got his own stone box, which is his own inheritance, that''s all.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie was a teacher and apprentice, and his eyes were moist.


    He once laughed at Jiuxu. After all, the three disciples were not very good. But later, he found that no matter what, Jiuxu had disciples and passed down their deeds. But when he went out of the Futian Pavilion, he was empty. Just like their own name, empty!


    But now Qin Shaojie saluted so much that he was not excited.


    From today on, he is empty and has disciples. And his disciples are still destiny @!


    This point, the original nine virtual did not do, even the great demon king did not do it!


    "Maybe the world won''t remember my empty name, but I believe my disciple will be famous all over the world!"


    Constantly nodding, empty also said with a smile.


    "The future of the Futian Pavilion and even the pattern of the Tianyuan continent are in your hands. As a teacher, I only want you to do everything as you want!"


    Under the voice, the soul that has supported for more than ten years has completely disappeared in front of Qin Shaojie.


    At this moment, the once supreme power of Tianyuan continent finally disappeared completely!


    Maybe he can hold on for a while, but when Qin Shaojie called him master, his last obsession and regret were also made up. The dissipation of his soul at this moment is perhaps the most perfect way for him.


    And Qin Shaojie is also filled with emotion!


    He once had a tutor in the college, but his real recognition of teachers was empty except for the old maple in the original ancient ruins.


    Maple old left himself purple gold Qiongyu body method, and let himself get the little guy.


    And emptiness is to leave the Futian Pavilion and many feelings.


    Maybe old maple is a little later than empty, but it must have been heard of empty.


    Qin Shaojie knocked nine heads deeply in the empty place!


    This can be regarded as my own love as a disciple.


    ......


    Half a month later, the place where there was no remnant soul has been sealed by Qin Shaojie and Tiangu. Naturally, it has also become a forbidden area of the Futian Pavilion.


    Qin Shaojie, Tian prisoner and others did not announce the news of the fall and disappearance of the first generation leader of the Futian Pavilion. After all, the time is too short, and these people of the Futian Pavilion may not be able to bear it.


    "What are you going to do?"


    In the temple above the mountain peak, Qin Shaojie sat at the top. The prisoner on the side also asked seriously, and the elders also looked at Qin Shaojie.


    Now they treat Qin Shaojie completely as a young master. After Qin Shaojie breaks through the sage, he can become the master of the Futian Pavilion.


    "The Futian Pavilion is also ready to be born."


    "Arrange the Tianyuan realm and the spirit realm to go out in batches to experience and inquire about the news on the mainland, but the whereabouts must be hidden." although the Futian Pavilion is strong, I''m afraid it''s not clear about the situation on the mainland. Even if it''s born, it needs a process.


    What Futian Pavilion needs to do now is to explore and adapt to this process as soon as possible.


    "I''m going back to Liaoyu, and I have to go to some places. So the business of Futian Pavilion is still to ask the elder tianprisoner and the elders."


    It''s been too long in the Futian Pavilion. Now it''s time for Qin Shaojie to go back

 Chapter 884

    Qin Shaojie did not stay in the Futian Pavilion for too long.


    The appearance of Qin Shaojie in today''s Futian Pavilion at least makes everyone feel as if they have a reassurance. Then, at Qin Shaojie''s request, the strong of the Futian Pavilion broke up into parts and began to go to various places in the Tianyuan continent to find out the news, and the Presbyterian group is still the largest authority of the whole Futian Pavilion.


    As for Qin Shaojie, he is ready to return to Luoyu with Bi and calculate the time. Now Luoyu is afraid that the whole world is looking for himself. Originally, tianprisoner was going to go back with Qin Shaojie. After all, tianprisoner''s strength has reached the level of Saint three grades. There are very few martial artists in the world who can threaten his existence. Even in the nine domains, they can''t find an existence that can compete with him. But Qin Shaojie refused.


    Now the Futian Pavilion is full of waste and waiting to flourish. In addition, many top martial artists in Tianyuan territory may also make continuous breakthroughs in the near future. There is no day prisoner in charge. It is only very difficult for the Futian pavilion to operate normally. However, he could not escape the many demands of the heavenly prisoner. Qin Shaojie left with the seven elders.


    Although the seven elders are not as powerful as heaven prisoners, they are also barely up to the level of the second grade of saints. They are more powerful than most saints. As long as he is there, Qin Shaojie is also difficult to have a crisis.


    As for the runes in Tianyang peak, although Qin Shaojie suppressed them, the strong in Tianyuan territory need to inject energy into them every once in a while. After all, living meteorites need the nourishment of these energy. As for how much power is hidden in the living meteorite, Qin Shaojie is also uncertain, but according to empty nothing, once the energy in the living meteorite is completely released, it is enough to erase empty nothing.


    If the worst happens, at least the living meteorite may give them a chance.


    ......


    More than a year has passed since Qin Shaojie put forward the battle with the son of God.


    However, over the past year, countless strong men and forces have been looking for Qin Shaojie, but they have achieved nothing. No one knows where Qin Shaojie is hiding, but obviously most people think Qin Shaojie is afraid to really fight the son.


    The son is such a powerful existence. He is not only the most talented young man of his age, but also has the power of stars and spirits and can mobilize the power of endless stars.


    Although many people are surprised by Qin Shaojie''s growth history, no one still thinks Qin Shaojie has the slightest chance of winning.


    With the appearance of this war post, the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the original Qin Jie seems to be inexplicably linked. Even many strong people in the three gates and nine domains began to pay attention. After all, they can grow from a natural stone vein to a nine pattern spirit. This alone is enough to show that Qin Shaojie is different.


    Few people know about Qin Jie, and they don''t know about the taixuan Sutra. However, the strong men of the older generation in the three gates and nine domains vaguely knew something about the year.


    It is said that the taixuan Sutra can ignore people''s talents and turn them into highly gifted disciples. If you can get the taixuan Sutra, you have the possibility to change your life another day.


    This is undoubtedly a great temptation for these forces.


    Although they can confirm that there is no relationship between Qin Shaojie''s growth history and Qin Jie, in the view of many people, it is very likely that Qin Shaojie has been inherited by Qin Jie. But no matter what the reason is, there is no doubt that Qin Shaojie''s talent continues to improve.


    Even some people are guessing that the key reason why Qin Shaojie wants to fight the Holy Son Weining is not only what happened in Xiao Yu at the beginning, but also that he wants to become a star soul! After all, unless it is within the three gates, if you want to become a star soul, there can be no two people in one domain at the same time.


    Kill Weining, he can go further in talent.


    But he really killed Weining? In the public opinion, no matter what means Qin Shaojie has, it is almost impossible to kill Weining. But at this time, they don''t want Qin Shaojie to be killed, because they can''t ask about the taixuan Sutra!


    If Qin Shaojie really got the taixuan Sutra, it would really shock the world.


    Countless news spread, and the strong in the three gates and nine domains rushed towards the territory secretly. Even if the domain government of the domain clearly stated that it would not allow the strong in other domains to do things casually in the domain, it could not change the state of a large number of strong people entering the domain.


    But what makes people feel strange is that no matter what the rumors about Qin Shaojie are, Lu Yu seems to show his attitude of not participating. The look of Yu Fu made many people realize that something was wrong.


    If at first they didn''t know why Yu Fu was willing to help Qin Shaojie send out this battle post, then they may know better now. That is, Yu Fu thinks that Qin Shaojie has a certain possibility to kill Weining and become the son of a new generation.


    In this way, everything can make sense.


    But this situation is quite unfavorable for Weining.


    In recent years, Weining thinks that he is the son of God and a star spirit who has not appeared in the region for thousands of years, so he is quite proud. Even the region government is not fully regarded by him. This has annoyed the region government. Before he grows up, if the region government can find a suitable substitute, Then Weining''s value may not be so great.


    In the view of Yu Fu, they don''t need to come forward. They just need to wait for the final result of the battle.


    Both sides made use of Xiao Yu''s work, which forced shengguangzong and Weining to fight.


    Shengguang sect and other sects tied together frantically looked for the trace of Qin Shaojie, but they found nothing.


    And the last spearhead is directed at Lingyun city of Dayan dynasty!


    Countless strong people poured in, and all the people around Qin Shaojie were threatened. Fortunately, the existence of the dark hall and the absence of strong people such as Yazi and extraordinary were the worst situation.


    Unless it is a saint, it is not easy to hurt Lingyun city. But even so, Lingyun city is like a building full of rain and wind. Everyone is in danger. Even the business of Jingjue auction has been greatly affected.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, youzong shot!


    Youzong''s action is not to provide the so-called shelter of the strong, but to provide a wonderful place, Jiufeng Tower!


    The Jiufeng tower is about a thousand miles away from youzong. The strong in the spirit state can go back and forth in two days. The Jiufeng tower covers a vast area and has abundant energy in heaven and earth. It is supported by the mysterious veins of heaven and earth for three days. If it takes root in it, it will be an excellent place.


    Jiufeng pagoda was originally the territory of baiyezong. The leader of baiyezong was ready to bury himself after his death. It''s a pity that baiyezong was finally completely expelled from the territory, and youzong was also the fastest to occupy this place. It''s just that this place is a distance from youzong. In addition, youzong''s strength has not reached its peak, so it''s more troublesome to manage.


    This time, youzong actually directly handed over the Jiufeng tower to Jingjue auction. Nominally, it was taken care of by Jingjue auction. In fact, it was handed over to Qin Shaojie behind Jingjue auction.


    Qin Shaojie once asked Youming to look for a place. Unexpectedly, youzong would finally take out the Jiufeng tower.


    You know, Jiufeng pagoda is a treasure land to be robbed again.


    Although Wenya, Guan Zilu and Chen Yuner are women, each of them is quite strong. Jingjue auction, regardless of any cost, made the basic structure of Jiufeng tower in more than half a year. The dark hall, the general assembly of Jingjue auction, the Qin and Chen families in Tianyou City, and even the prophet family were secretly arranged in the past.


    Once the Jiufeng tower was empty, now the Jiufeng tower is also popular. Under the continuous construction, the Jiufeng tower also has a glimmer of vitality.


    Under such circumstances, they have a real base.


    The only pity is that the name of the base has not been set up, because everyone is waiting for Qin Shaojie. They know very well that it seems that there are three women here about Zilu, Chen Yuner and Wenya, as well as Yazi, ye gaolao and extraordinary Qinshan, zuoqiu Kunhua, zuoqiu Mengyu and Liu mubai, but the real backbone is Qin Shaojie!


    Everyone here can come together, and many families are gradually integrated. The core of all this is Qin Shaojie.


    No one knows what powerful forces are hidden in the Jiufeng tower, but anyone who tries to get lucky to go deep into the Jiufeng tower is caught. No one can easily enter it, whether it is Diyuan state, life and death state or even spirit state.


    People can only see from a distance that the Jiufeng tower has gradually formed a climate.


    Now the real strength of Jiufeng tower is beyond the point that a single person can compete. Only 24 shots can pose a threat. However, the Jiufeng pagoda is the territory of youzong. Now youzong is not the original youzong, and there are not a few Tianyuan realm and shensoul realm. In addition, Yu Fu seems to turn a blind eye to the existence of the nine peak tower, so many forces can only be ready to move, but no one dares to make a real move.


    But everyone is waiting for Qin Shaojie to show up.


    Once Qin Shaojie appears, a war with Weining is inevitable. Under such circumstances, once Qin Shaojie dies, the nine peak tower will collapse immediately. Many people are quite sure of this.


    However, many sects and even those strong ones never expected that although Qin Shaojie was a disciple of youzong and came out of his small family, he gradually gathered such a powerful force after these years.


    I remember that the original Wuyun world and Zihuang Pavilion supported Qin Shaojie. When I thought that there might be the support of these two giants behind the Jiufeng tower, many forces did not dare to fight easily. Even Zihuang Pavilion is no weaker than the twenty-four sects, not to mention that the five Yun world has saints.


    If these forces are blessed together, the Jiufeng tower is even enough to threaten the existence of 24 Zongs and even the domain government.


    Qin Shaojie!


    For more than a year, almost everyone knows it in the territory. Even within the three gates and nine domains, Qin Shaojie''s name has a taste of being able to keep pace with the son of God.


    ......


    "This time, I''m afraid the Jiufeng tower will encounter big trouble. The strong men of the eight sects join hands and the domain government will sit idly by. Unless it is the five Yun world and Zihuang Pavilion, it will be destroyed."


    "No, the growth of Jiufeng tower is not only a struggle between Qin Shaojie and the son, but also will affect the balance of forces in the territory. It is extremely difficult to survive."


    "It''s all excuses. In my opinion, it''s just a means of revenge for the eight sects. It has long been rumored that the one who showed his face this time was the white night sect who was removed from the twenty-four sects. Before that, people were still wondering why the white night sect had no news. It seemed that they were preparing to attack the Jiufeng tower."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about this. The eight sects are just rumors, but anyway, the Jiufeng tower is in real trouble this time. After all, although the domain government sits idly by, it is staring at the Zihuang Pavilion and the five Yun world. The forces of the other three sects and nine regions are also observing secretly, so if the Zihuang Pavilion and the five Yun world can''t spare their hands, the Jiufeng tower may be in trouble."


    In a teahouse, some news came from time to time,


    At this time, on a table, the three figures also put down their tea cups and disappeared in the teahouse.


    ......


    (on the third watch, continue codeword preparation and update!)

 Chapter 885

    Jiufeng Tower!


    In today''s Jiufeng tower, everyone looked nervous at this time. All martial artists in the realm of life and death stood at the outermost edge of the Jiufeng tower, stared and looked cautious.


    "Master wuyazi, it''s obvious that the other party is well prepared today. Even if the dark hall is all out, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist."


    Liu mubai stood beside wuyazi and looked at the dark warrior opposite. His heart was suddenly gloomy. For more than a year, when they were in Lingyun City, they encountered a lot of attacks, but they finally turned the crisis into safety. Then he moved to Jiufeng tower and gradually gained a foothold with the help of the terrain of Jiufeng.


    Although people who don''t have eyes come from time to time, they all fail in the end.


    After all, the power of today''s Jiufeng tower is beyond imagination. Unless zongmen takes action, no one in the territory can pose a threat to the Jiufeng tower.


    But today, the appearance of hundreds of martial artists across the nine peak tower makes the whole nine peak tower aware of an extreme sense of oppression. Even many strong people who are closed in the nine peak tower have to leave immediately.


    Wuyazi glanced over, and his face did not change. He did not know how many battles he had experienced in his life, but he had never been afraid. In the world, no one can pose a real threat to him except at the saint level.


    However, when Yu Guang glanced over the three women of Chen Yuner, there was a slight fluctuation. At the beginning, he promised Qin Shaojie to protect Chen Yuner''s gentleness and purple dew anyway. However, if the three people didn''t cultivate in time, I''m afraid there would be some crisis.


    Those guys on the opposite side came prepared this time. They attacked the Jiufeng tower in a hurry. They simply couldn''t apply for help.


    "Bufan and Qinshan, I will try my best to block each other after a meeting. You do everything you can to send them away safely."


    Take a deep breath. Wuyazi''s words are also extremely dignified. The whole battle has lasted for several days. Almost all the people who can use the Jiufeng tower have shot, but now the whole game is still quite passive in the face of the Jiufeng tower.


    "No need, elder wuyazi. Those guys must have thought of it. But if you want to kill my Jiufeng tower, I''ll let them lose a piece of meat!"


    However, at this time, Chen Yuner shook his head. Gentle and Guan Zilu''s eyes were filled with the idea of killing.


    For more than a year, the growth rate of the three women, even without Yazi, is quite admirable. After taking the Kirin relic, the three women''s talents have been greatly improved. Now their strength has reached the level of divine spirit realm. Even if they look at the territory, they are not weak.


    The three spent more effort for the Jiufeng tower. Their position in the hearts of the people of the Jiufeng tower is not even weaker than Qin Shaojie. Even at the time of the crisis of Jiufeng tower, the three fought bravely against the enemy without the slightest retreat and hesitation


    Even now, they are still full of war.


    Three women have almost become the spiritual pillar of Jiufeng Tower! Seeing the three of them are fearless, what are the men of Jiufeng tower afraid of?!


    "If these people can appear here at one time, they must have dragged youzong, Wuyun world and Zihuang Pavilion. Their real purpose is to completely subvert our Jiufeng Tower!" Guan Zilu''s pretty eyebrow is also wrinkled. As the daughter of Guan family, behind her is Guan family, the leading giant in Wuyun world, and the ancestor of Guan family is a saint. It is impossible for the other party not to know these news. Once they can''t erase the whole Jiufeng Tower this time, they will face the crazy counterattack of the five Yun world and Zihuang Pavilion. Even 24 cases can''t afford such anger.


    But these warriors are not afraid of silk, which is enough to explain many problems.


    "I believe that as long as Qin Shaojie comes back, all problems can be solved. Jiufeng tower is the base for Qin Shaojie to settle down. Unless they are all dead, they will never quit!"


    It was clear to Wen Ya that these people were an alliance of strong men led by the white night sect. But she knew better that the relationship between Qin Shaojie and Sanmen and jiuyu could not coexist after all. They knew about the speculation about the relationship between Qin Shaojie and Qin Jie over the past year, and even the news of the taixuan Sutra.


    If the Jiufeng tower is lost this time, it will be very difficult for Qin Shaojie to have a foothold in the future.


    The gentle voice was not loud, but the color of determination mixed in it shocked the look of Ye Laogao and others behind him!


    Gentle words are right. Chen Yuner and Guan Zilu think so.


    "Hum, a group of rats who don''t know how to live or die! When my young Lord returns, he will kill them all!"


    Qiu yunpiao and Lei Xi, who had never spoken, also narrowed their eyes slightly. They had stayed in Lingyun pavilion to secretly help Wenya and others. Naturally, they also appeared in Jiufeng tower. I just didn''t expect that someone wanted to do it to Jiufeng tower.


    They know Qin Shaojie''s temperament too well. Almost all the people in the Jiufeng tower are the people Qin Shaojie trusts most. Once these people have problems, they are afraid that they will have a great impact on Qin Shaojie''s cultivation. At the thought of this, Lei Xi and Qiu yunpiao are also full of killing in their hearts.


    No one knows who Lei Xi and Qiu yunpiao are, but they keep saying that Qin Shaojie is the little Lord, which makes many people of Jiufeng tower still full of hope for Qin Shaojie.


    Just at this moment, no one knows where Qin Shaojie is.


    It''s not a day or two for Jiufeng tower to be besieged this time. If Qin Shaojie is still in the area, he must be able to get news, but where is he now?


    "Hahaha, since you all say so, I want to see if these rats can really swallow the Jiufeng tower today!"


    With a roar, the breath of the peak of wuyazi Tianyuan realm was also released without concealment. More than a year is enough to make the breath of wuyazi reach its peak!


    The sudden release of his breath also made hundreds of strong people of Jiufeng tower behind them feel a reassurance. They clenched their fists and their mysterious power fluctuated constantly. As long as they gave an order, they could kill the enemy bravely regardless of everything.


    Jiufeng tower was built by them brick by brick, and here is their only way out! No one wants to give up here.


    For more than a year, those present have experienced the real battle of life and death! They are no stranger to combat, and even their blood is boiling!


    Similarly, the moment when the breath of wuyazi appeared, hundreds of people across the street also looked slightly changed!


    The pupils of the first few people suddenly shrunk. Obviously, under the breath of wuyazi, they also felt a great sense of oppression.


    These times they dare not attack wantonly. The biggest key is no cliff!


    The peak strength of Tianyuan territory, looking at the whole territory, is one of the few strong people!


    "Gentlemen, this is the end of the matter. Today''s total must completely crush the Jiufeng tower."


    "I can''t wait up there. You should know."


    It was the leader of the white night sect who spoke, the banquet!


    The white night sect was finally eliminated from the 24 sects. After the original battle of Zong Biyu, the result was almost settled. Although the white night sect was very unwilling, it had no choice. Fortunately, there was Shengguang sect behind the white night sect, so most sect disciples were preserved.


    This time, the leader is the strongman of the white night sect. Led by the banquet, there are six Tianyuan realm and dozens of spirit realm. As for the life and death realm and Diyuan realm, there are a large number!


    Their only purpose this time is to completely erase the Jiufeng tower, and kill all but Chen Yuner and Guan Zilu!


    It was because of Qin Shaojie that baiyezong lost its status as a twenty-four sect. This time, it is almost impossible to return to 24 cases. So he left all his hatred on Qin Shaojie!


    At the beginning, he repeatedly asked people with the white night sect to kill Qin Shaojie and all his related figures, but he was afraid of Yu Fu. But this time of temptation, he finally did not have any scruples. The team leader killed him directly.


    Jiufeng tower, of course, is powerful, but this strength is limited!


    If it had not been for Yazi, the strong man at the peak of Tianyuan territory, they would have driven straight in.


    "Lord of the banquet, although the six of us may not be able to kill each other, the delay should not be a problem. As for the rest of the Jiufeng tower, it''s up to you."


    At this time, a man also said in a deep voice beside the banquet. Like the other three, he could not see his face clearly. Obviously, he was not a white night sect. But their breath is not weak, but they are strong at the level of Tianyuan realm. There are no weak beings in the whole world.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. If I didn''t want to sharpen their spirit, I would have launched a general attack!"


    The eyes swept over the three people, and there was a trace of gloom in the eyes of the banquet. Although these people nominally respect themselves as suzerain masters, they do not really regard themselves as suzerain masters these days. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, how could his banquet be reduced to this step?


    "Wu Yazi, you are also a strong man. Now if you surrender, we can let you go. Otherwise, if you fall here, it''s not worth it."


    The banquet took a step forward and drank in a deep voice towards wuyazi! Just under the words, the eyes showed a trace of obscenity when they scanned the past on Chen Yuner, Guan Zilu and Wenya.


    That son is so lucky.


    Unfortunately, there are orders on it. He can''t touch the three women. Otherwise, he wants to enjoy it.


    "Hehe, I haven''t moved this old bone for a long time, and I want to be quiet today. How good are you." wuyazi also sneered at this threat.


    When he fought in the world, these people didn''t know where they were.


    If such words are to drink back their own words, they really underestimate themselves.


    His eyes focused on the banquet and other six tianyuanjing. He knew that as long as these six people were excluded, the crisis of Jiufeng tower could be solved.


    However, seeing the spirit state and life and death state behind them, wuyazi''s pupils also shrink slightly. He looked at Qin mountain and Qin Bufan imperceptibly. The latter all read a trace of meaning from Yu Guang without Yazi and nodded imperceptibly.


    For the attitude of wuyazi, the banquet and others were not surprised at all. Then they waved their palms slightly, and the breath of the six people directly locked wuyazi, and the strong man behind them also released the breath completely.


    This magnificent, like the expansion of the tsunami, moves the world!


    I''m afraid a battle of this scale has not happened for a long time in the whole three gates and nine domains.


    This so-called decisive battle, even if there is no elder Yazi, it can hardly turn the situation around!


    "No!"


    However, at this time, extraordinary is a slight wave in his heart. At this time, a breath of deja vu is galloping towards here!


    The appearance of this breath is not only extraordinary, but also sensed by wuyazi!


    "Hehe, I''d like to know what means and abilities a destroyed white night sect has."


    Only a coquettish anger was heard, and a cluster of raging flames came from the sky!


    ......

 Chapter 886

    Haw haw!!!


    The blazing flame roared. Even from a very far distance, you can feel the burning power of burning the sky and boiling the sea!


    Then, I saw it in the distant sky. At this time, it was like a fire phoenix. At this time, a beautiful person stood proudly on it!


    No one knows who this person is, but as long as people with clear eyes know, no one can easily get involved in the battle of Jiufeng tower at this time. Even those who had a certain friendship with the Jiufeng tower were watching the war from a distance and dared not act rashly at the same time.


    Countless people have their eyes on this woman who is coquettish, angry and disdainful, but this strange face makes everyone show the color of doubt on their complexion. Obviously no one knows who this woman is.


    But when they felt the strong and arrogant breath wave released from the woman, their hearts changed slightly. Today''s Jiufeng pagoda is indeed weak. It is almost difficult to find a top strong person except a wuyazi who is at the peak of Tianyuan territory. Although there are still a part of the spirit realm and a lot of life and death realm, this force is simply groundless compared with the other party.


    But at this time, they even have a feeling that the breath on the woman is not weaker than wuyazi!


    What kind of powerful existence is wuyazi? There are very few existence that can compete with it in the world. But the woman''s breath could be so strong that it would surprise everyone. Women''s cultivation is not much, and few can reach such a level. Anyone is a famous powerful party, but the women can''t be aware of her identity background.


    Not only the countless people watching the war in the distance, but even wuyazi and others looked at each other. They all saw a color of doubt from their eyes. Obviously, they don''t know where the woman came from.


    But Wenya and others frowned slightly. The woman''s previous words undoubtedly showed her identity. It seems that the woman is on the side of Jiufeng tower.


    But in everyone''s impression, there is no such person among the people who have friends with Qin Shaojie.


    Turning around and looking at the past, Lei Xi and Qiu yunpiao shook their heads. It is obvious that this person must not exist in the Futian Pavilion.


    "Is it the woman of the family behind Qin Shaojie?" Chen Yuner frowned slightly. Naturally, she also knew the real family behind Qin Shaojie. The strength of the Ding family was also quite strong. If the woman was a member of the Ding family, it seemed to be clear at this time.


    But at least this woman is definitely not from Zihuang Pavilion and Wuyun world, nor from youzong.


    When the woman appeared in the fire phoenix burned by the fire, the people were also impressed by her concave convex figure and exquisite appearance!


    No matter the figure or facial features, they are not inferior to Chen Yuner, Guan Zilu and the gentle three women.


    You know, these three women are almost the most beautiful women seen by everyone, but they never thought that the woman appearing at this time is not only strong and powerful, but also does not belong to these three women in terms of appearance and temperament. In addition, there seems to be a sense of rebellion on the woman, which adds a sense of wildness.


    The wavy hair is scattered and flutters with the wind. The waves in front of me are like mountains, which is eye-catching. A suit of clothes is quite exquisite. It shows its perfect and beautiful figure without any concealment. Such wild beauty is not the heart of any man.


    Even the banquet is at this time. Like everyone else, I can''t help swallowing saliva. Who is this woman?


    That kind of temperament is completely different from the gentle three women, and it makes men feel a sense of Conquest!


    "It seems that the three of you have not made much progress."


    When the flame gradually dissipated, the woman also appeared directly beside wuyazi. Looking at the gentle three, she shrugged and said casually.


    "Don''t be wary of me. I want to shoot at you and talk nonsense to you like this?"


    Feel the place of everyone and a lot of breath, lock yourself, this woman is also a flat mouth, but she doesn''t care at all.


    But her eyes swept over wuyazi. The only thing that could make her feel some threats was wuyazi.


    "I don''t know where you come from, and what''s the relationship with our Jiufeng tower?"


    Wuyazi is the strongest one in the world after all. At present, she is also quite polite to bow her hands to the woman. Although the two sides seem to have little age difference, the breath released from the woman is no weaker than her. Moreover, as a strong man at the peak level of Tianyuan realm, he can clearly feel the breath of this woman, not pretending, but really has the strength of the peak level of Tianyuan realm!


    At this age, it seems that he is only in his twenties and exudes the unique vitality of young people, but it is hard to believe even if he has reached such a talent at this age. It was incredible that Qin Shaojie was able to come to this step. Now this woman is undoubtedly much stronger than Qin Shaojie.


    He even thinks that the star soul is inferior to it!


    "You talk so much nonsense. I''m here to help you clean up those guys."


    Waving her hand, the woman didn''t directly answer wuyazi''s words.


    "Also, you haven''t seen me. I know you are wuyazi. You came from xiaoyuchang Shu principality." it seems that wuyazi still has something to ask. The woman waved her hand quickly and looked impatient.


    People only know that wuyazi is the peak of Tianyuan territory, but few people know that wuyazi came from the Principality of Chang Shu. After all, he and Qin Shaojie came together in the Principality of Chang Shu at the beginning. This sentence made wuyazi''s face slightly changed. What is the identity of this woman?


    "What about the guy Qin Shaojie? Is it difficult to shut up? If such a big thing doesn''t come out, you''re not afraid that the Jiufeng tower will be moved flat?" however, the woman''s next sentence made everyone''s face suspicious again.


    Everyone knows that Qin Shaojie is not in the Jiufeng tower, but the woman doesn''t seem to know this


    And from this tone, it seems that she has a deep relationship with Qin Shaojie.


    At the thought of here, no Yazi, ye Laogao, even Qin Ning and others are all slightly pumping their faces. Is it difficult that this is the love debt Qin Shaojie met outside?


    This guy is not satisfied with Chen Yuner''s three women?


    Although no one spoke, many people focused their attention on Chen Yuner. It has to be said that the woman and Chen Yuner definitely didn''t show much concession in appearance, not to mention their strength seemed to be more powerful!


    "I''m Chen Yuner, Qin Shaojie''s fiancee. I don''t know what to call the girl?"


    The three women''s eyes converged on the woman. It has to be said that the three women are quite confident in their body and appearance, but they don''t have absolute confidence in the face of the woman at this time. Just as Chen Yuner is Qin Shaojie''s nominally fiancee, it seems that only she can speak at this time.


    What''s more, the Jiufeng tower is in trouble now. The other side is too powerful, but if this woman is really the peak of Tianyuan realm, she may be able to change the whole war situation.


    "Sister yun''er, you can''t salute me."


    Seeing that Chen Yuner saluted slightly to herself, the woman was also surprised. She quickly helped Chen Yuner up, and even had some taste of respect.


    This makes many people feel confused. It seems to Liu mubai and Zuo Qiu Kunhua that this woman must be the woman behind Qin Shaojie, and she knows the existence of Chen Yuner and others, so she knows she is not the main room, so it''s true.


    The more they think about this possibility, the more they admire Qin Shaojie.


    Being a man should be like Qin Shaojie!


    Think about them again, not to mention three or four women. They can''t find such a woman, and they don''t look down on them if they find one.


    It''s really the rhythm of people being more angry than people!


    "Sister Wenya, sister Zilu." however, not only that, the woman''s next action made everyone''s pupils open suddenly, because she actually saluted Guan Zilu and Wenya slightly. Waiting for her appearance was quite unexpected for many people. After all, it seemed that this woman met them for the first time, but she could distinguish them clearly.


    But what''s more strange is that all the other people present, Qin Ning, ye Laogao, Liu mubai, zuoqiu Kunhua, zuoqiu Mengyu, are actually clear, and Lei Xi and Qiu yunpiao know each other. Even if Qin Shaojie finally brought back Qinshan, she can name it!


    This feeling makes them even think that they are quite familiar with the taste.


    But they really don''t know any of the women who suddenly appeared.


    A woman at the peak of the Tianyuan realm suddenly appeared and was quite familiar with all the people here. Why is it not strange?


    All the people in the Jiufeng tower looked at the strange woman and didn''t know what to say. Even the three women of Chen Yuner don''t know what happened.


    More importantly, the woman did not say her name from beginning to end, nor did she mention her background.


    "Qin Bufan, come here."


    At this time, the woman seemed to have guessed this situation, but she had a headache. They have come to help, but now it seems that these people care more about their identity and can only point to extraordinary.


    "Tell them you know me. Or tell them that I know Qin Shaojie very well. After all, your words are more credible after you have been with Qin Shaojie for so long."


    Waving her hand, the woman also hurriedly said.


    But Qin Bufan also twitched at the corners of his mouth. He did vaguely feel familiar with the smell of the woman, but it seemed different. He was not sure at the moment.


    "Well, you, you''re a little guy?"


    Finally, Bufan also asked with a clear cough.


    But when the little guy said three words, the whole woman''s face suddenly changed. A sense of killing filled the air, and the moment was shrouded in extraordinary, so that he didn''t even have a chance to respond.


    The cold breath suddenly appeared. Everyone was unexpected, and the face of wuyazi on one side was also heavy. "This girl, please say something."


    The change of attitude before and after makes countless people''s hearts tight.


    Even the people at the opposite banquet looked a little more suspicious.


    The appearance of the peak of Tianyuan realm made him panic. After all, if he joined the peak of Tianyuan realm, even if he could destroy the whole Jiufeng Tower this time, the loss must be very heavy, so he sent someone to send the news back before.


    But I never thought that the other party''s woman''s attitude changed suddenly!


    This makes their doubts a little stronger.


    But anyway, as long as the woman doesn''t stand opposite, it''s good news for the banquet and others.


    "I''ll give you another chance to reorganize your language."


    The woman looked at extraordinary fiercely, as if he was going to say something wrong and would be torn apart by the woman. At this time, wuyazi didn''t dare to act rashly. At present, he can only regret in his heart. He seemed careless just now.


    "Hey, this is my brother''s foundation. If you protect it well, it depends on how you explain to my brother."


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Bufan seemed not to be afraid at all, even indifferent on his face, as if he didn''t worry about the woman''s sudden move.


    Just like this, at least let Chen Yuner and others be sure that this woman is at least a friend, not an enemy!


    (make up the third watch on the 28th. The fourth watch on the 28th is still missing this month. Even if it is made up, ha ha!)

 Chapter 887

    Everyone was surprised by the identity of this beautiful woman. It seems that he knows something about the extraordinary at this time.


    Just as the woman said, people also have considerable trust in extraordinary. Since even extraordinary says that this woman is their friend, they naturally won''t doubt others.


    As for the identity of this woman, it is obviously not the focus of their concern.


    There are two strong men at the peak of Tianyuan realm. You also have a little more confidence in the Jiufeng tower, which was still quite nervous and worried! However, the night banquet and others on the opposite side have gloomy eyes to the extreme. They have never calculated that a strong man at the peak of Tianyuan realm will suddenly appear at this time!


    Although the woman looks very gorgeous, and even full of another sense of charm that makes men reluctant to start, the smell escaping from her body makes them instantly recover to a sober state. This kind of woman can not be easily contaminated by them.


    "Banquet Lord, what should I do now?"


    Everyone is looking at the banquet, has reached this stage, obviously some dilemma. The two top strongmen of Tianyuan realm are enough to pose enough threats to them. Even if it is a mistake, there are absolutely many people who fall here.


    "The six of us try our best to hold the people in the Jiufeng tower. As long as we imprison the three women, the advantage is still on our side." how can the banquet let go of this opportunity? It''s only a few years. Qin Shaojie has grown up to this point. If you give him more time, I''m afraid the white night sect won''t have another chance.


    He planned the situation for a long time and even gave a great price. Now it is absolutely impossible to turn back!


    Now they still have great advantages. As long as they delay the two peak warriors in Tianyuan territory, the other people in Jiufeng tower will still die. Just as he said, as long as the gentle three are captured alive, the final initiative is still in their hands.


    "OK, I also want to try how many means there are at the peak of Tianyuan realm!"


    Take a deep breath, and several other Tianyuan strongmen also nodded fiercely. Now they are on the line and have to go!


    "Everyone listens to the order and there is no amnesty for killing!"


    With a fierce drink, the banquet and others also released their strong breath one after another. Soon, hundreds of strong people behind them were like a swarm, with countless powerful destructive forces, blasting away at the nine Peak Tower!


    "Make a quick decision!"


    Feeling the powerful attacks around, wuyazi said in a deep voice to the woman, and then took the lead in locking the breath into the other party''s Tianyuan realm. The woman also looked dignified. Unless they solved each other''s entanglement as soon as possible, the overall situation was still unfavorable. At present, she nodded and tore the space with each other in the endless void.


    The other strong men in the spirit realm and the life and death realm fought directly in front of the Jiufeng tower.


    Boom boom!!!


    For a time, the roaring sound generated by countless Xuanli collisions continued to spread out. The collision of these energies caused a shocking sound. The heaven and earth also became rolling clouds and shaking the earth in this battle!


    All the strongmen of Jiufeng tower, under the control of Chen Yuner and others, constantly resist each other''s attacks. After all, they fought at home. Moreover, they had arranged some arrays before, so they were not directly dispersed. However, under such circumstances, there was a great disparity in absolute power, which put the Jiufeng tower in danger.


    All the strong men in the dark hall are out. They ambush in all the hidden places of the Jiufeng tower in advance. When the other party doesn''t pay attention, they suddenly kill out, and the sound of fighting is everywhere in an instant. The strong people on the front of the Jiufeng tower, such as extraordinary, have red eyes!


    At this time, they had no regard for others and had only one idea in their hearts, that is, they kept killing all those who tried to invade the Jiufeng tower here.


    Those who participated in this battle are at least at the level of Diyuan realm, and there are many life and death realms and spirit realms. Each shot brings a powerful destructive force. Under the flashing energy of different colors, the attack falls like raindrops.


    For a time, there was war and smoke!


    Even hundreds of miles away, we can clearly feel the madness of this battle. This time, it is doomed that the Jiufeng tower will either be destroyed or the strong man of this attack will be broken!


    However, none of the onlookers were optimistic about the Jiufeng tower.


    Although Jiufeng pagoda is powerful, how can it have the qualification and absolute ability to compete with the details of a sect?


    Bai yezong was kicked out of 24 cases, but most of the martial artists were retained, and they were also the absolute main force of this attack on Jiufeng Tower! No one will think it impossible to destroy an emerging force with all its strength and details.


    It can only be said that Jiufeng tower was unlucky. It was just formed that it was attacked and killed!


    All this is because of Qin Shaojie, who wants to fight with the son of God. However, he was not in the Jiufeng tower at this time.


    "Being able to stick to one incense stick is enough to prove the power of the Jiufeng tower."


    "Anyway, it is enough to show that the Jiufeng pagoda has two top strongmen in the Tianyuan realm. It''s a pity that the inside information is not enough. If there are more fighters in the Tianyuan realm, the situation today will be different."


    "I''ve heard that Qin Shaojie''s strength is very strong. Now it looks really good. It''s a pity that he stood in the wrong team and tried to challenge the son''s authority. It''s a pity for several women around him."


    Those strong people who watched the war in the distance were all talking at this time.


    They can''t see the battle of the Jiufeng tower clearly, and the two sides are completely intertwined. Powerful attack, mysterious force, non-stop collision, thick fog everywhere, covered everyone''s eyes. In addition to the killing sound, there was only a growing smell of blood in the air.


    Even those Warcraft hundreds of miles away were quiet, and their trembling bodies didn''t dare to move.


    Within a hundred miles of Jiufeng tower, there is no one in it. Because even if it is just the spread of the afterwave, it is enough to destroy a hill. If the martial arts under the realm of life and death are affected by this afterwave, the final result is only life and death!


    Fighting at this level is no longer easy for ordinary people to intervene,.


    Perhaps only zongmen war can reach this level.


    However, to everyone''s complete surprise, under such a battle, the Jiufeng tower still did not collapse. The tenacity of the resistance of Jiufeng tower is beyond everyone''s imagination. Even some people in the dark hall of Jiufeng tower prefer to explode themselves, but also to cause certain injuries to the other party''s several fighters!


    They are regardless of life and death to protect the Jiufeng Tower!


    This fearless spirit of life and death makes the martial arts opposite have to scold the madman in his heart. However, at this time, the war can''t stop. No one has the mind to care about these good things. They only have one idea and kill each other! Even if you die, you have to kill each other!


    At this time, Guan Zilu completely released her nine star lock dark matter power, and her strength soared to the peak of the spirit realm, where there was a river of blood.


    Chen Yuner also cast the Taisui Huang mantra. Although she can''t be like Zihuang Pavilion here, she is invincible with the help of the Taisui Huang mantra.


    The gentle one didn''t have many killing moves among the three, but he was not soft at all!


    The driving effect of three women makes the strong of Jiufeng tower not afraid of life and death!


    Qinshan at this time is to display their own insect carving king, strong flesh and fierce attack make each other quite a headache.


    Extraordinary relies on his own flesh, goes deep into each other, and kills constantly!


    ......


    "This group of waste, this situation can not quickly push the Jiufeng tower flat!"


    In the distance, at this time, more than ten figures are also suspended in the air. If Youming Mufeng of youzong is here, he must be able to recognize it. The leader is Diao Kai, the elder who is the leader of the Jedi sect in the battle of zongbiyu!


    Now Diao Kai has set foot in Tianyuan realm, and all who follow him are life and death realm and spirit realm!


    Feeling the killing intention in Diao Kai''s heart, these people also dare not have any voice and doubt.


    "Elder, do we need to fight?" finally, a strong man at the top of the spirit realm also asked tentatively.


    This time, it can be said that the combination is a repressive force, but now it seems that if you want to completely erase the other party, you just have to pay a great price. The most important thing is that once the two peaks of Tianyuan realm of Jiufeng tower in the void free their hands, the situation is over.


    "If the night banquet can''t even entangle the two peaks of Tianyuan realm, then his white night sect has no value." Diao Kai''s pupil shrinks slightly at this time, and suddenly kills a peak woman of Tianyuan realm, which gives Jiufeng tower absolute hope and information. Otherwise, the battle will be overwhelming.


    "Let''s do it together. Anyway, let baiyezong carry everything in the end."


    Nodding, Diao Kai also knew that this situation would be broken quickly, otherwise such a big loss would hurt even them! Under the words, the people also quickly covered their faces, and then their figure moved, which was ready to plunder towards the Jiufeng tower.


    Just at this moment, they clearly felt that the space around them was imprisoned, and even their breath was blocked!


    What happened?


    A strong uneasiness also spread out in the hearts of Diao Kai and others. As a Tianyuan realm, although it is only the initial stage, it is not easily bound by ordinary people!


    At this time, an old woman''s face with some vicissitudes slowly appeared in front of them.


    This strange face makes Diao Kai more uneasy!


    Because he felt a kind of extreme threat in the old woman. Only the peak of Tianyuan realm has this breath!


    Unexpectedly, Diao Kai and more than ten people behind him could not help their hearts beating faster! Even if the Tianyuan realm is within the sect gate, it is absolutely strong. It can''t be seen in ordinary days. But today, they saw three!


    No one knows what happened, but Diao Kai forced a smile on his face. "What advice do you have? We''re just here to watch the war."


    At this time, there were many sweat stains on his forehead. He really didn''t know when he got into such existence. Or is the old woman also a reinforcement of Jiufeng tower?


    Should it be? If the reinforcements of Jiufeng tower were there, they should fight there now. They shouldn''t trap themselves and wait for others.


    "You should have thought of this result when you shot at the Jiufeng tower."


    Under the disdainful words of the old woman, she didn''t give these more than ten people any chance. As soon as their palms were closed, their bodies turned into blood mist and burst in place!


    It''s just a mere spirit realm and a person who barely stepped into the early stage of Tianyuan realm. In the hands of the old woman, there is no resistance at all.


    Bang bang!!!


    At the same time, in other places, many martial artists also turned into blood fog and died on the spot. Even God''s consciousness did not escape!


    Well, what''s going on?


    Those who watched the war finally noticed these differences


    (make up for the fourth watch on the 28th! The update owed some time ago is finally paid off. I''m light without debt. I''m tired to death!)

 Chapter 888

    Bang bang!!!


    Hundreds of miles away from the periphery of Jiufeng Mountain, the blood fog suddenly burst out, which stunned many people watching the war. Immediately, a strong breath burst out.


    The appearance of this almost breath made people think that the idea of falling on one side also stopped!


    Because these smells are not weaker than the previous peak level of Tianyuan realm! The breath is not hidden or concealed at all. When it is majestic, it can be clearly felt even hundreds of miles away.


    Under the influence of these smells, all faces showed the color of fear. They were nervous, but their bodies retreated again involuntarily. At this time, the four figures also gradually appeared in the sight of everyone!


    Qin Shaojie?


    Finally, when people''s eyes fell on a man headed by him, some sharp eyed people cried out! Because the leading man is no one else, it is Qin Shaojie who has been looking for the whole territory for more than a year!


    During this time, no one knows where Qin Shaojie is hiding or what plans Qin Shaojie has, but everyone is looking for him. It''s a pity that I got nothing.


    I thought Qin Shaojie would curl up and not fight this battle of the nine peaks tower, but now it seems that he is afraid to disappoint many people.


    Qin Shaojie not only came back, but also the strong breath of the three people around him made everyone feel a kind of overwhelming momentum!


    The strength of these three people is beyond imagination!


    "Big brother!"


    At this time, the battle in the Jiufeng tower was also aware of the spread of these powerful and incredible breath, and the movement in the hands of the people was also slightly slow. Qin Bufan was the first to notice Qin Shaojie. At the moment, he also shouted a fierce drink. After killing his opponent, he quickly appeared next to Qin Shaojie.


    Then, Wenya and Chen Yuner also talked about Zilu. The three people also had light in their eyes. Under a sense of joy, they forced the other party back at the moment of the other party''s absence, and rushed to the place where Qin Shaojie was in the sky with extraordinary.


    All the people in the Jiufeng tower, whether they are from the dark hall or Liu mubai, Qin Ning, ye Laogao and others, showed an excited look on their faces at this time. They have always believed that Qin Shaojie will appear at the time of the crisis of the Jiufeng tower. Now it seems so!


    The most important thing is that the atmosphere released by the three people standing beside Qin Shaojie makes the world turbulent, which reassures all the strong people of the Jiufeng Tower! Qin Shaojie not only came back, but also seemed to bring back a great helper.


    In the crowd, Lei Xi and Qiu yunpiao looked at the seven elders around Qin Shaojie and were stunned, but then they seemed to think of something and grinned.


    The elders in the Futian Pavilion Temple are all saints! There is no suspense when there are saints in this battle. But the seven elders appeared beside Qin Shaojie. Obviously, the identity of the little Lord has been completely confirmed.


    In this way, their so long time was not in vain.


    Qin Shaojie nodded to extraordinary, but when his eyes fell on Chen Yuner''s three women, he frowned, because the three women were not in good condition at this time, and even had a lot of injuries. Feeling Qin Shaojie''s emotional changes, Bufan also has a trace of guilt on his face. The war is too bad for the Jiufeng tower, which makes Qin Bufan lack skills and can''t protect the three people''s integrity.


    "Leave the next thing to me."


    He slowly breathed out a turbid breath, and Qin Shaojie looked down at the continued battle. Looking around, the people of Jiufeng tower are about to collapse. If they continue to resist, they must have to die all the way.


    Chen Yuner and others are quite strong in front of everyone, but they are as tender as water when they see Qin Shaojie at this time. They nodded obediently. Since Qin Shaojie came, everything else was unimportant, because they had unconditional trust in Qin Shaojie.


    "Everyone of Jiufeng tower, step back."


    Looking down, Qin Shaojie''s voice mixed with the fluctuation of Xuanqi, which was fluctuating in an instant. Everyone heard it clearly. At present, you of Jiufeng tower also resolutely forced your opponent back, regardless of others. The Xuanqi riot in your body suddenly retreated and opened the struggle with your opponent in an instant. Then everyone ignored the injury and looked at Qin Shaojie above!


    When they feel the action of extraordinary and three women, they know that Qin Shaojie is back.


    As the true mainstay of Jiufeng tower, his return makes the bottomless hole in the hearts of all people have a trace of landing!


    They are all powerful warriors. Naturally, they are aware of the strong atmosphere in the sky, covering all the thousands of miles around. If those breath is released, I''m afraid they can''t resist at all!


    However, many of the attackers, led by the white night sect, lost their opponents at this time. Coupled with the invisible pressure from the sky, they were all restless. All their decisions are banquet, but at this time, the banquet and the five strong tianyuanjing disappeared into the endless void, and the battle must not be over.


    At this time, these people don''t know what to do!


    "None of these people will stay!"


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t give them any chance to consider. He pointed to hundreds of martial artists below. Under the deep voice, Bimeng behind him also sent out Jie Jie''s evil smile. Then he stepped out. If he couldn''t step out, he could clearly see that the space seemed to be occupied, and his breath was thick and several points!


    This breath, even if it is extraordinary, also feels a fatal threat! No one here can resist the fluctuation of such breath!


    At this time, those martial artists who were pointed out by Qin Shaojie also clearly felt an approaching breath of death. At present, I don''t know who roared. Hundreds of martial artists retreated and dispersed like the tide. They don''t know what strength and means Bimeng is, but this breath has made them lose all their desire to fight.


    They even feel that this breath is stronger than the previous wuyazi!


    No one knows what the identity and strength of bimon are, but at this time, intuition tells these powerful warriors that fleeing is the only chance.


    Unfortunately, for this scattered escape, bimon shook his head and slowly stretched out his palm. The space pointed by the palm was solidified directly. All the fleeing warriors only feel that their bodies are confined in space and can''t move at all!


    What kind of means is this?


    Even the Jiufeng tower and those martial arts onlookers can''t imagine such strong strength. You know, these people are all in the realm of life and death and spirit. Even the Tianyuan realm is difficult. One idea is to control all their actions.


    Bang bang!!!


    However, bimon obviously didn''t have much patience to explain to these people. The evil smile on his face became stronger and stronger. With a sudden grip of his palm, he heard countless low dull sounds and the sound of blasting spread out. Before, these martial artists who were vivid in the eyes of everyone turned into a pool of blood fog and no bones!


    Such cruel means and cruel death make many people pale and even vomit!


    So powerful!


    One move is to directly erase hundreds of martial artists. You know, these can be enough to support the backbone of a sect! How many people in the world can do this? Even tianyuanjing is powerless.


    Although those people seem to have lost their sense of war and lost a lot in the previous war, hundreds of people are still beyond imagination!


    But now it just disappears!


    The whole world became dead quiet at this moment. The blood mist blooming in the air dyed the whole sky red. The strong and pungent smell of blood made many people tremble!


    At this time, bimon stretched his arms and took a deep breath. It seemed that he was enjoying the rich bloody taste in the air. But only Qin Shaojie knew that bimon only killed their flesh, but left their divine knowledge and soul. At this time, he was crazy absorbing the souls and divine knowledge of these martial artists.


    After all, what he needs most is these things.


    Although the strength of these warriors is not strong, the victory lies in the large number. It is also a good receipt for bimon


    Such a means is not only to frighten the people watching the war, but even many strong people in the living Jiufeng tower can''t help swallowing saliva. The lower part turns into blood fog, but the strong people who almost killed them before, but now there is no resistance in the hands of young people who look quite old.


    If the one-sided massacre has proved the absolute disparity of power, then now it is a disastrous destruction.


    One move, hundreds of martial artists will die directly!


    If he wanted to, wouldn''t he be able to kill all the living things in this tens of thousands of miles?


    What strength and background is this person?


    Many people in Jiufeng tower trembled slightly, and their eyes were full of fear. They are not afraid of death, otherwise they would not have been indomitable to kill the enemy, but in the face of powerful giants at this level, they even lost their intention to fight. It''s too powerful. It''s more powerful than you can imagine.


    "If anyone tries to erase my Jiufeng tower, this is the end! Die!"


    The extreme silence around made Qin Shaojie speak slightly.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t have much emotional fluctuation and look change. Hundreds of martial artists died, and they were all martial artists in di yuan, life and death and spirit. Anywhere, they were enough to become a mainstay. The blood fog and rich blood didn''t make him blink.


    No one knows what Qin Shaojie is thinking, but he can be calm under such circumstances. He doesn''t care about these people''s life and death. He regards life and death as grass mustard. This alone makes everyone know that the Qin Shaojie they are looking for is not only powerful, but also strong means!


    Is it really a wise choice for the Holy Light sect or the Holy Son to annoy him?


    At this time, many onlookers were also timid, and this idea came out of their hearts for the first time!


    Many people have never seen such bloody scenes even in their life. He didn''t try to appease and talk like others. Just one word, kill, was enough to explain his attitude. They can even clearly echo in the mind of divine consciousness. None of what Qin Shaojie just said will remain!


    These four words are not mixed with any emotion!


    Obviously, he doesn''t care what background these people are behind! What''s more, I don''t care what will happen with these forces in the future.


    Hiss, hiss!!!


    Countless people took a deep breath. At this time, they all had a decision in their hearts, that is, don''t easily provoke Qin Shaojie or Jiufeng tower anyway!


    They thought the strength of Jiufeng tower was overestimated, but they underestimated it!


    If they had known that there were still such masters and strong people around Qin Shaojie, even if they lent them ten courage, they would not dare to take such a rash action.


    This time I thought I could erase the Jiufeng tower, but who could have thought that it was reduced to this result in the end.


    The most important thing is that there are two people around Qin Shaojie who have never made a move. One looks very old, white haired old woman, and one white haired old man!


    ......

 Chapter 889

    The battle of Jiufeng tower ended, and the result was unexpected to everyone.


    All the martial artists who participated in the siege of the Jiufeng tower did not stay. The blood dyed the earth red. The pungent smell of blood in the air had not dissipated for a long time.


    All this is because Qin Shaojie appeared at the last minute.


    For a time, countless news spread to every corner of the territory. Qin Shaojie, who had disappeared for a long time, not only returned strongly, but also brought powerful martial artists. It was rumored that the strong at the peak of Tianyuan territory was with Qin Shaojie, and some people said it was the saint level!


    But anyway, the reputation of Jiufeng tower is at its zenith!


    Many people saw that war, and many people never saw it. But this battle can be said to be the biggest battle in the past thousand years in the region. Hundreds of strong people in the realm of life and death and the realm of spirit, and nearly ten people in the realm of Tianyuan, if combined, can crush a sect.


    The most important thing is the rise of Jiufeng tower. Qin Shaojie, Zihuang Pavilion and Wuyun world are secretly trying to help.


    If these forces are added together, perhaps no one can compete with them except Yu Fu.


    No one ever thought that a teenager who came out of the Dayan Dynasty could grow to this stage, and his growth seems to be far from stopping.


    All the sects in the area were shocked by it. Strong people kept coming towards the Jiufeng tower, as if to confirm the accuracy of the information. At the same time, many zongmen also began to hold emergency meetings. Obviously, the sudden emergence of the Jiufeng tower made many zongmen aware of a sense of crisis.


    No one has ever been able to raise a force to such a level in such a short time. You should know that this is not the strength improvement of a single person, but a powerful force that can threaten the details of the sect for thousands of years!


    Different from the fear of the outside world, the people of Jiufeng tower were very excited at this time.


    Although the damage of the battle to the Jiufeng tower was quite serious, many warriors of the Jiufeng tower fell and died. But everyone knows that after darkness, there will be dawn. In today''s situation, any force that wants to attack Jiufeng tower needs to weigh it.


    The most important thing is Qin Shaojie''s shocking return, which makes the last hope in everyone''s heart bloom completely.


    They are the first strong people of Jiufeng tower, and naturally they are the most loyal guardians of Jiufeng Tower!


    "Everybody, hard work!"


    Inside the Jiufeng tower, in a simple hall at this time, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice with both hands to the people present.


    The scope of the war was so wide that almost all the successes of Jiufeng tower during this period were wasted, and even the dilapidated hall became one of the few places to live.


    But at this time, everyone looked at Qin Shaojie with excitement. Whether it was Liu mubai, ye Laogao and others who followed Qin Shaojie at the beginning, or the later dark hall, or the representatives of Chen family, Qin family and prophet family, or even the people who joined the Jiufeng tower after Qin Shaojie left, they did not see the sadness after the war, but more excitement and enthusiasm.


    Today''s World War I, Jiufeng tower is also thoroughly famous!


    And wuyazi''s face also showed a sense of joy. He had expected heavy losses in the war, but now it doesn''t seem so. And he never expected that Qin Shaojie would go to Xiao Yu to pick up the old woman of the Duchy of Chang Shu.


    Things between him and the old woman were a little complicated. At the beginning, he just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie kept it in his mind all the time. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the old woman was willing to travel thousands of miles to the region, which even made him more gratified than his happy heart of personally killing the banquet.


    At this age, perhaps emotion is the most important for wuyazi.


    If in the past, wuyazi was an absolute strong man, but this time Qin Shaojie''s return made wuyazi smile more. The old woman brought back by Qin Shaojie is the same level as him, but the seven elders and Bimeng make wuyazi feel a strong sense of oppression.


    This is clearly the breath of saints!


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t mention the strength of the two people, so wuyazi didn''t talk much, but there was a trace of admiration in the eyes looking at Qin Shaojie. It''s really awesome for later generations. You need to know what level of powerful existence saints are. Even if the peak of Tianyuan realm seems to be a line different from saints, the gap is like clouds and mud.


    Only when you become a saint can you be a top warrior who is really qualified to step into the world.


    That''s why bimon''s shot was enough to kill all the martial artists present. In front of saints, quantity is of no use at all.


    At the thought of this, he was also a little depressed. People with a clear eye could see that this time it was not just the remnant Party of the white night sect. It was rumored that there were eight sects behind him. If those sects sent enough strong people to fight, it would be really bleeding this time.


    The cultivation of this force is by no means a one-day effort, or even decades or hundreds of years.


    "The next reconstruction will bother zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu. In addition, let''s settle down first and focus on recuperation. As for other accounts, I''ll settle the Jiufeng tower slowly one by one."


    In this war, many people were seriously injured. Fortunately, there are many details in Jiufeng tower or Jingjue auction. Healing is not a big problem. Qin Shaojie''s words also revealed a trace of cold killing intention.


    He is a smart man. How can he not know that there must be some figures behind this matter.


    They didn''t take the lead in killing other martial artists hidden in the dark crowd. From the mouth of those guys, Qin Shaojie was sure that the eight sects must be involved in this matter.


    When Qin Shaojie was fighting in zongbiyu, he offended the eight zongmen. Finally, he began to fight against the forces he prepared. In addition to the white night sect, there are also the five elements sect, including Tianxian sect, Chiyang sect, Qingyang sect, Shengguang sect and Jedi sect. However, Qin Shaojie also knows that the real core should be Shengguang sect.


    It seems that Shengguang sect wants to destroy Jiufeng tower and damage Qin Shaojie''s mind in the way of cultivation.


    As for the relationship between himself and Qin Jie, did Qin Shaojie hear about the taixuan Sutra when he came back. He was not surprised that this day would come sooner or later. In that case, there was no difference between early and late.


    Although Qin Shaojie didn''t speak much, this time Qin Shaojie''s return made wuyazi and others aware of the difference with a trace, that is, Qin Shaojie seems to have more confidence. This kind of confidence is not the same as before, but a power that can compete with heaven and earth.


    When the crowd dispersed, only ten key figures were left in the lobby.


    Qin Shaojie looked at Chen Yuner''s three daughters with tender eyes. During his absence, all the pressure fell on them, which made him feel worried and filled with emotion. It seems that Qin Shaojie''s mood fluctuates, and the three women''s faces also show a smile.


    They never resented Qin Shaojie, and there was no trace of reluctance.


    Loving someone is like climbing a mountain. Even if it is full of thorns, all they want is to accompany Qin Shaojie to the top of the mountain and watch the sunrise and sunset.


    "Hey, you can''t put so much emphasis on sex and despise friends."


    At this time, the hot woman who had never spoken also had a flat mouth, and there seemed to be some resentment in her words. At this time, people found that before, everyone was filled with joy and excitement, but forgot the sudden appearance of the woman.


    His appearance can be said to give Jiufeng tower strong confidence, and three tianyuanjing fell into his hands. Her strength, even wuyazi, can''t be underestimated easily. In addition, wuyazi always vaguely felt a vague power fluctuation on her, which seemed to be very strong, which made him quite afraid.


    Everyone looked at the woman, but the lobby was quite quiet. Obviously, everyone was thinking.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back. What about the elder?"


    Qin Shaojie naturally saw at a glance that the woman was the little guy in his divine knowledge at the beginning. But he didn''t expect to meet her again. She was already in human form, and her strength reached the peak of Tianyuan realm. This obscure power fluctuation also made Qin Shaojie feel great oppression.


    "My master is gone..."


    When it comes to Jiuxu, the woman''s eyes are also a little dim. In the land of forest demons in Kyushu, Jiuxu taught her almost everything he could teach. Even the later energy was completely poured into her body, which enabled her to come to this step.


    Unfortunately, the remnant soul of Jiuxu has been for too long, and it still dissipates between heaven and earth after all.


    "Don''t worry, my master has no regrets, just some worries." she tried to crack a smile on her face, and the woman said softly. Qin Shaojie is not surprised at this. At their level, they have long been indifferent to life and death. There was no sadness before the emptiness dissipated.


    However, Qin Shaojie naturally knows what she said.


    The havoc of heaven and earth and the invasion of foreign lands are what these two Terran predecessors are most worried about. Just these things, even now Qin Shaojie is powerless. Everything still needs to be strong enough to solve.


    But the woman also knew that this was not the time to tell everyone, so she just winked at Qin Shaojie, and Qin Shaojie nodded.


    However, Qin Shaojie was surprised that the little guy could become the closing disciple of Jiuxu. At the beginning, Kong Wu also said that Jiu Xu didn''t intend to accept disciples for a long time. It seems that the little guy made an exception to Jiu Xu.


    "By the way, this mother-in-law is an old acquaintance of elder wuyazi. You can treat her as an elder in the future."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t ask much about the identity of the old woman. After all, it was a private affair between wuyazi and her. People were also surprised to hear that Qin Shaojie directly introduced the old woman to the beautiful woman, but they also respected the old woman. Not to mention that she is the peak strength of Tianyuan realm, her old knowledge of wuyazi alone is enough!


    "In the future, she will be responsible for the training of the dark hall with me. There are many opportunities for everyone to communicate."


    Wuyazi''s face was also ruddy at this time. The things between him and the old woman were a little complicated, but he seemed to have changed a lot after the World War I. After all, no one knows when he will leave. There are some regrets. There is no need to wait until after his death.


    The old woman also looked hot at this time, but she didn''t refuse.


    Naturally, people can see some clues from this subtle action.


    It is obviously an excellent thing that there is one more top strongman in Tianyuan realm in Jiufeng tower.


    "This is bimon. Well, his strength has reached the holy land."


    Pointing to bimon, Qin Shaojie also had a headache. He just had some trouble about his identity. Finally, Qin Shaojie could only say that he recognized his brother.


    When they heard the word "holy land", finally, wuyazi and others couldn''t help their inner fluctuations. They had already guessed, but when they were really confirmed by Qin Shaojie, they still couldn''t help their inner wildness and fluctuations!


    Saint, the peak of the world exists.


    But bimon didn''t seem to care. He was still lazy. He didn''t seem to be interested in many things.


    "Hey, hey, we three can be more close. After all, we''re almost the same." however, what''s surprising is that bimon, who hasn''t said a word, suddenly walked up to Bufan and Qinshan and said shoulder to shoulder.


    Others don''t know the meaning behind bimon''s words, but Qin Shaojie is very clear. But it''s hard for him to take care of him.


    And people were surprised to see that the attitude change before and after bimon was so great, but it didn''t seem very difficult to get along with.


    "This is the seven elders and the saint level."


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie introduced the seven elders, he did not hide his strength.


    Two saints!


    Even Guan Zilu, who came out of the five Yun world, kept turning her pretty eyes at this time.


    Where did Qin Shaojie find such a strong man!

 Chapter 890

    Qin Shaojie returns and the sage sits in the town. Today''s Jiufeng TASI is not decadent after the war. On the contrary, it is filled with a sense of prosperity!


    All the things of Jiufeng tower need to be rebuilt. Although zuoqiu Mengyu and zuoqiu Kunhua have grown up now, with the help of Ye Laogao and Liu mubai, many things are also handy, but such a big project can not be handled in a day. Everyone is busy. Qin Shaojie will not disturb him.


    In recent days, Qin Shaojie also has a close relationship with the development of the dark hall. Now he has big brands such as Futian Pavilion in his hands. It is reasonable to say that he doesn''t care about the strength of the dark hall. But the dark hall was built by itself, and it has gradually taken shape, so we can''t let go.


    What''s more, the Futian Pavilion is different from the dark hall. Although the strength of the people inside is quite strong, they are also quite rebellious. If he had not been supported by the Presbyterian group and had no supreme presence, it would have taken a lot of effort to stabilize the whole Futian Pavilion.


    I can mobilize the whole Futian Pavilion, but this is more for the three gates and nine domains, the demon clan and even the strong in foreign domains. Those guys think highly of themselves and can''t obey the command of Jiufeng tower. After all, Jiufeng tower is just a small place in their eyes.


    The secular world still needs Jiufeng tower to do it by itself. Under such circumstances, the assistance of the dark hall is indispensable, otherwise it is quite difficult to act.


    Today''s dark hall is growing stronger and stronger in the hands of wuyazi and others.


    Within the three gates and nine domains, no matter their origin or background, they are willing to accept those who meet the requirements, are loyal and courageous, and can obey the dark hall. After all, give absolutely good cultivation environment and sufficient resources. Those who enter the dark hall can improve their strength in a short time.


    Although it was only a few years, the dark hall was also quite large at this time. Life and death realm and spirit realm are not a few. The only pity is that there is still a lack of the top strength of Tianyuan realm.


    This time, if there were no strong dark hall in Tianyuan territory, Jiufeng tower would not have been so passive at the beginning.


    Now the Jiufeng tower is famous in the first war. In addition, the presence of wuyazi and the old woman in person undoubtedly improved the force of the dark hall a lot. It must be possible to find strong people at the level of Tianyuan realm to join the dark hall in the future.


    In any case, the battle of the nine peaks tower is also an excellent test of the loyalty of the dark hall.


    Knowing that losing the enemy or even the whole army is very likely to be destroyed, but no one retreats, which is enough to show the eyes of Chen Yuner, three women and wuyazi.


    Qin Shaojie asked the dark hall to absorb talents from heaven and earth as widely as possible, regardless of high or low, and must expand rapidly.


    Although this war made Jiufeng tower famous, it also made Jiufeng tower a target of public criticism.


    No one knows what the domain government is thinking now, but one thing is certain. The sect in the domain is afraid to be on the sidelines for a long time. The emergence of such an emerging force has threatened their status. If it is allowed to grow, it will make all religious sects sleep and eat hard.


    Whether these sects will fight again is what Qin Shaojie worries about.


    However, fortunately, the seven elders and bimon are both saints, and the seven elders are still saints. Even ordinary saints can only fail. But the real core still needs the rapid growth of Jiufeng tower.


    If Jiufeng tower has its own sage, then things must be much simpler.


    At the same time, not long after the end of the war, youzong, Zihuang Pavilion and the five Yun world sent people to come.


    It turned out that when the Jiufeng tower was besieged, whether youzong, Zihuang pavilion or the five Yun world were watched by the strong on the periphery, so that they couldn''t start at all. Especially in the five Yun world, the original Meng family was also in trouble again. Yes, they were trapped inside and outside. It makes it impossible to help Jiufeng tower.


    Qin Shaojie guessed the situation.


    When he killed the most peripheral people, he knew that this time, nominally, it was the revenge war of the white night sect, but in fact it was the joint action of the eight sects.


    At the beginning of the zongbiyu war, although he spoke out in the limelight, he completely offended the eight zongmen led by Shengguang sect. In particular, the covenant between himself and the son also makes this relationship extremely tense. As long as there is any chance, the eight sects will unite to attack.


    Today''s situation is enough to illustrate all this.


    Fortunately, the successful rescue of the Jiufeng tower made these guys'' schemes unsuccessful.


    After settling down with youzong, Wuyun world and Zihuang Pavilion, Qin Shaojie also took the time to accompany Chen Yuner''s three daughters. It took him more than a year to leave, and many things fell on them. Although the strength of the three of them was improved a lot with the help of Qilin relic, Qin Shaojie also felt great heartache.


    Their own women should have been taken care of by themselves, but I didn''t expect that most things were for them to work hard.


    Fortunately, the three women understand Qin Shaojie quite well. Now the situation changes too quickly. At first, they just wanted to be with Qin Shaojie, but now they never thought that things had developed to this level. Once they relax a little, they would be doomed. Moreover, Zihuang pavilion has no five Yun circles. They all make statements and stand behind Qin Shaojie, which completely binds them together.


    Although Sanmen and jiuyu didn''t fight against Zihuang Pavilion and Wuyun world, they are all smart people, but it''s because Sanmen and jiuyu don''t care and don''t spare their hands. Once Sanmen and jiuyu stare at Zihuang Pavilion and Wuyun world, they will also face great disaster.


    Therefore, the Jiufeng pagoda is no longer a simple force, but also involves the development of Zihuang Pavilion and the five Yun world.


    Moreover, Zihuang Pavilion is short of resources, and it seems that its birth can not be avoided. If you were still worried about the place where you were born, now it seems that the Jiufeng tower covers an area of more than a thousand miles and can accommodate Zihuang Pavilion.


    But in this way, it will make Jiufeng tower stand on the top of the wave again.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. The general trend of the world today seems to be in the hands of the three gates and nine domains, but calculating the time is not far from the time when the so-called demon clan was born. The most important thing is that nothing said at the beginning. The smell of the strong in Outland may be about to break out. At that time, the world will be disrupted.


    The three gates and nine domains are too busy for themselves, not to mention the Jiufeng tower.


    Back ten thousand steps, Qin Shaojie also needs to constantly expand his strength. Now he not only owns the Jiufeng tower, but also has the assistance of youzong, Zihuang Pavilion and the five Yun world. The key is to control the Futian Pavilion. In the world, only three schools can really move their own forces!


    He has confidence!


    Moreover, he must have confidence. If he really needs his destiny to solve the world catastrophe, he has no way to hide. In that case, it''s better to sweep and drag.


    In Outland, it is said that there is a higher level of martial arts. The original demon king has been there personally and confirmed this.


    I, after all, will set foot on this road one day!


    Of course, he didn''t tell anyone about it. After all, it''s too dangerous to go to Outland. Now Qin Shaojie''s strength is far from enough.


    The four stayed up all night. They didn''t seem to have experienced the fatigue after the war. They explained their thoughts to each other and deeply missed Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie did not avoid it this time. He directly pulled the three women into his arms and hugged them affectionately.


    At this moment, the three women also don''t have the shyness they used to be. They are inseparable, love the same sisters, and won''t compete with each other. Moreover, they all know that with the current situation becoming more and more complex, the pattern is gradually difficult to control, and they don''t have much time for private contact with Qin Shaojie. In this way, no one wants to waste time on such pretentious things. Being together with Qin Shaojie makes them feel a strong peace of mind.


    The three women kept telling Qin Shaojie all the things that happened in the year when he was away, both happy and worried, but on the whole, they were excellent.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t hide the identity of the woman they saw before. She was the little guy in her divine knowledge, that is, the birth of Phoenix and rosefinch. For this life experience, the three women were surprised. They never thought that the woman was such an identity. However, it seems that she is the person who has had the longest contact with Qin Shaojie, even longer than extraordinary.


    When I think about my hot figure and exquisite facial features, the three women seem to think of one place, then look at each other, explain, cover their mouths and smile.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie is also quite speechless.


    However, I got a chance in the Futian Pavilion. I not only broke through the peak of the spirit realm and set foot in the Tianyuan realm, but also got the inheritance of emptiness and controlled the Futian Pavilion. I thought it was a great luck, but compared with the little guy, he seemed to be able to say only general.


    She not only completely condensed her true body, the most important thing is that her strength has reached the peak of Tianyuan realm, which is not weaker than wuyazi.


    And there is still a great power hidden in her body. It must be a chance to step on the level of saints. At that time, there will be few threats to her in the world.


    Qin Shaojie is worthy of the existence of divine animal blood. Qin Shaojie is also ashamed of his cultivation talents.


    Of course, after discussing with the third daughter, Qin Shaojie also gave her a name, Jin Feier!


    As for why it was the name, they didn''t know. They just thought Phil sounded good. Qin Shaojie doesn''t matter. It''s a code anyway. Whether she likes it or not is her business.


    About the Futian Pavilion, Qin Shaojie also asked the three women not to go out first. After all, it was his absolute trump card!


    It would not be a good thing for Qin Shaojie to be exposed in public now. Especially the battle between himself and Weining can''t wait.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Guan Zilu looked at Qin Shaojie tenderly. This man was smaller than himself, but he gave people a sense of vicissitudes, which made her feel a little painful.


    "When the Jiufeng tower is finished, I''ll take Jin Feier, you and Wenya back to the five Yun world. What I promised to head Guan should be fulfilled."


    It has been several years since I left the five Yun world. Guan Fanggang''s three sons, namely Guan Zilu''s three younger brothers, are afraid that the Gu poison has not been eliminated.


    This matter has been delayed for a long time and can no longer be delayed.


    "What about the battle between you and Weining?"


    It is said that Guan Zilu and her gentle face showed a trace of joy when they returned to the five Yun world. They never went back because they were waiting for Qin Shaojie.


    But now they are worried that Qin Shaojie is also separated and lack of skills.


    "I must have known about my return. Since I''ve been waiting for more than a year, why care about this time?"


    "No, I have to go to the same Zihuang pavilion after the five Yun world." at the beginning, I dealt with the negative emotions of Bodhi ancestors and awakened the real Bodhi ancestors. Now I think Bodhi ancestors have recovered. If in the past, Qin Shaojie would not bother Bodhi at this time, but on the one hand, Zihuang Pavilion wants to fight, on the other hand, Qin Shaojie does have something to ask, so Zihuang Pavilion is going this time.


    Hearing this, Chen Yuner''s heart is also slightly warm. In her opinion, Qin Shaojie is taking care of his relationship.


    "By the way, tomorrow you will gather the younger generation of martial artists in the Jiufeng tower. I want to improve their talents for those martial artists under the age of 30."


    However, Qin Shaojie''s words stunned the three women. Obviously, they didn''t understand what Qin Shaojie was thinking.


    "Since the outside world guessed that the taixuan sutra was in my hands, there was no need to hide it."


    ......


    (the new year is approaching, and the update is not timely. I have something to do in the evening, today

 Chapter 891

    Qin Shaojie got the news of the legendary taixuan Sutra and spread like wildfire in the Jiufeng Tower!


    The emergence of this news once again pushed Qin Shaojie''s name to the peak of the wave. The news about the taixuan Sutra and the information about Qin Jie, a generation of ghost talents thousands of years ago, are also spreading in the territory.


    Even within the three gates and nine domains began to agitate.


    The taixuan Sutra can change a person''s talent against the trend and make him grow from a mediocre teenager to a gifted teenager. You know. The number of dark veins basically determines the talent of the martial arts. Although there are some other ways to forcibly increase the number of dark veins of the martial arts so as to improve their talent, such as taking some natural materials, earth treasures and panacea, the dark Qi of the strong, and even the abnormality of the body, there is a certain chance for either reason, Not everyone can get it.


    Even if you get it, the success rate is not high, and even it will cause some fatal damage to the warrior to some extent. It is possible to fall on the spot.


    Therefore, how to improve the talent of martial artists as much as possible has become a big problem in the world of martial arts.


    It is said that a generation of ghost talent Qin Jie did it thousands of years ago, and he was appreciated by Sanmen and jiuyu and invited to be a guest by Sanmen and jiuyu. I just don''t know why, the most talented Qin Jie fell and died, and I never heard from him again.


    Now Qin Shaojie has been inherited by Qin Jie and obtained the taixuan Sutra. Although I don''t know if it''s true, it seems very sure that Jiufeng tower can release the news.


    At this time, the people also calculated again, especially the eight religious sects headed by Shengguang sect in the territory. At this time, religious meetings were held continuously. To be exact, the white night sect has been completely erased, and the domain government still has no position on this matter. After all, the white night sect is not one of the 24 sects, and the domain government generally won''t intervene in the struggle in the secular world. But the loss of the Holy Light sect of the white night sect is undoubtedly a great loss.


    The other seven sects were more or less involved in this matter, and all the strong people they sent were killed!


    For a time, the killing intention of these sects to Qin Shaojie also reached the extreme. However, the release of the news of the taixuan Sutra forced their restless hearts to be suppressed.


    The taixuan Sutra even cares about the three gates and nine domains. Once the three gates and nine domains are like staring at this thing again thousands of years ago, it is impossible for them to attack Qin Shaojie. Even many people think this is Qin Shaojie''s means of self-protection.


    Although the current Jiufeng pagoda looks not weak, its inside information is still too poor compared with the real sects. If these sects recklessly attack, the final outcome is that the Jiufeng pagoda is likely to be destroyed. So now, with the help of public opinion, the real value of Qin Shaojie can be demonstrated, which can at least make the Jiufeng pagoda safe in a short time.


    Of course, perhaps the most sad thing at this time is Shengguang sect.


    They had been wondering why Qin Shaojie dared to challenge the son and why Yu Fu would agree to such nonsense. Although the son did exist in Xiao Yu''s affairs at the beginning, so what? Weighing the pros and cons, Yu Fu has no reason to stand on Qin Shaojie''s side.


    But now Qin Shaojie released the news of the taixuan Sutra, which seems to explain everything.


    Qin Shaojie has grown to the talent of nine stripes spirit. These talents are quite powerful. With the help of the taixuan Sutra, you can become a star soul, and the first step to become a star soul is to destroy the Holy Son Weining!


    All this seems to make sense now.


    No one knows what Qin Shaojie''s strength is now, but from the strong people who keep coming out around him, at least some people are optimistic about Qin Shaojie. These people even include Yu Fu! Once Weining is defeated in this competition, Yu Fu will surely give shengguangzong a shot.


    After all, neither the son nor the Holy Light sect has performed very well these years.


    In this way, a cloud of haze is constantly floating above the head of Shengguang sect. Many elders are completely awake and hurry to find countermeasures, but the final result is to wait until the end of the battle between Qin Shaojie and Weining.


    If Wei Ning wins and kills Qin Shaojie, all problems and crises will be relieved.


    As for whether Weining will win, they still have great confidence. Regardless of whether Qin Shaojie''s talent has been inherited from the taixuan Sutra or not, it can''t be avoided that he is only a nine pattern spirit, and the Holy Son Weining is a star spirit! The gap between talents is inevitable, at least for now.


    In addition, the resources Weining obtained in Shengguang sect are far from what Qin Shaojie can imagine and compare with.


    Ordinary people only think that Weining is the peak of the divine realm, but only those core figures of Shengguang sect know that Weining''s combat power is far more than this. Weining can be called the strongest son in the three gates and nine domains, not because he is alarmist or strong for himself, but because he is really superior!


    If they fight, they have a large area!


    But now shengguangzong has to stop all kinds of means to the Jiufeng tower. This matter involves too much about the taixuan Sutra. Even they dare not act rashly.


    Later, Shengguang sect also secretly sent strong people to try to find some news about Qin Shaojie''s cultivation. Although they have great confidence in Saint son Weining, they don''t know why, they always have a nervous mood in their hearts. This uneasy mood comes from Qin Shaojie.


    But everyone knows that after the war of the Jiufeng tower, the two sides are already in a state of great momentum, and the war cannot stop.


    The impact of this war is absolutely beyond imagination, and it is even possible to rewrite the pattern of the whole region!


    ......


    In the Jiufeng tower, many disciples under the age of 30 gathered together.


    At this time, their eyes were full of great hope. These people were not very talented. Most of their talents also stayed at the level of three stripe spirit or four stripe spirit. After all, many of them were disciples of the Qin family, the Chen family and the prophet family.


    They are different from the people who enter the Jiufeng tower later. They are the real lineage and the people who have the highest recognition of the Jiufeng tower or Qin Shaojie. It''s a pity that they have poor talents and can''t do anything in their life. If God blessed the city in the past, although these talents would not prosper, they can also get better. But in the Jiufeng tower, with Qin Shaojie''s footsteps stepping out faster and faster, they found that such talents simply exist like mole ants.


    It''s a pity that these people can''t rewrite this ending.


    Everything is life, not by people.


    But now, Qin Shaojie gave them hope, a hope that can change their cultivation. Although most people have missed the golden age, as long as they improve their talents and have a sufficient number of mysterious veins, they also have a chance, at least they will not be passive in the last Jiufeng tower crisis. You can only hide in the depths and can''t play to kill the enemy!


    Qin Shaojie glanced over the hundreds of people. He was inferior to them at the beginning.


    Fortunately, if you don''t accept and believe in life, you will finally come to this step.


    He nodded to Chen Yuner and Wenya Zilu, and the three also handed the prepared pills to these people. Their physical quality is too weak. I''m afraid they can''t hold up if they really open up a mysterious vein. This pill can perfectly protect their physical body.


    Then Qin Shaojie also entered the chamber of secrets and let these people enter one by one.


    His control over the taixuan Sutra is beyond imagination, coupled with his understanding of this life and today''s powerful strength, he can help these people forcibly increase the number of xuanmai in their bodies with the help of the taixuan Sutra.


    Qin Shaojie of the last generation also did this kind of thing, but he had few friends at that time, so he rarely did it. Only zuoqiu Kunhua''s ancestors were qualified to improve their talents. But now the situation is different. Qin Shaojie doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but he sincerely hopes that everyone on the Jiufeng tower can have the means to settle down.


    The promotion of talent at least gives them new hope, but also makes them more likely to survive in the future.


    He has seen most of these people, so he doesn''t need to ask too much. Moreover, he believed that there were no Yazi and Chen Yuner in the Jiufeng tower.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t have much nonsense. After they swallow the pill, the fingerprints are constantly changing. The mysterious force in the lower body is also surging madly. Countless energy enters the other party''s body when the taixuan classic is running and sorted according to certain rules.


    This process is very painful. Even if he swallowed Qin Shaojie''s pill, not everyone can support it.


    Fortunately, these people are able to bear hardships. Even if they fight for the result of death, they are not willing to give up.


    In previous lives, Qin Shaojie might have struggled or even slowed down, but this time obviously there were no such problems


    It takes only one hour of effort, and he is enough to help a person open up one, two or even three mysterious veins. In other words, he is enough to help these people double or even more their talents!


    Of course, the price paid by these people is also quite heavy.


    When he came out of the secret room, he was dying, pale and spitting blood!


    None of these people would have survived if they had not taken the pill and Qin Shaojie''s clever means had been protecting their minds.


    But even so, no one gave up even if there were creepy screams and pain in the secret room. Although they are not gifted, they can clearly feel the feeling that a faint energy is gathering at the moment when the body is completely torn apart.


    They sweat profusely, clench their fists, and insert their fingernails deep into their palms. Gums hard, as if to bite their teeth.


    But no matter what, they are not willing to give up.


    Anyone is unwilling to give up.


    At the same time, the strong of many Jiufeng pagodas also gathered quietly. They have curiosity, expectation and shock!


    Everyone knows the rumors of Qin Shaojie''s taixuan Sutra, but no one has really seen it. Even this is just a rumor thousands of years ago. Many people think it is false. So they were curious. However, as people of Jiufeng tower, they also expect that once these people succeed, it means that they can be greatly promoted in the future, and everyone present can enjoy such opportunities. And the so-called shock, that''s because all this is really done!


    Although those weak gifted disciples who came out of the secret room seemed to be dying at any time, they could obviously find that their talents had been improved under the test of divine consciousness.


    The weak ones have been upgraded by one level, and the powerful ones have been upgraded by three levels!


    Of course, it is not 100% successful. Some disciples are full of regret when they come out. Obviously, even the taixuan Sutra is powerless.


    But no one has any dissatisfaction with Qin Shaojie. They know that Qin Shaojie has tried his best.


    And the success rate of the promotion can reach eight levels, which shocked everyone!


    If this continues, the Jiufeng tower will only take a hundred years at most, which is enough to become a behemoth!


    Then, Qin Shaojie came the news that all the martial artists who had experienced the fate of Jiufeng tower would do it once to help everyone improve their talents as much as possible!


    This news, like a bomb, quickly spread within the Jiufeng Tower!


    ....../


    (regardless of the meal, I still managed to deliver today''s fourth watch! The update in January finally didn''t hit me in the face. Starting tomorrow, the minimum is guaranteed in February. Please forgive me!!! But longmonkey will strive for more updates!)

 Chapter 892

    For more than half a month, Qin Shaojie was closed in the Jiufeng tower.


    This is undoubtedly an excellent thing for the martial artists of the whole Jiufeng tower, because hundreds of martial artists have improved their strength under the action of Qin Shaojie''s taixuan Sutra. At first, it was limited to the martial artists under the age of 30, and then it spread to the whole Jiufeng tower.


    Anyone with talent under the spirit of eight stripes tries to try.


    Even ye Laogao, Qin Ning and Chen Feng have improved their talents a lot, which makes them see a glimmer of hope again, who originally gave up the realm of promotion. In the past, maybe the realm of life and death was the ceiling, but now they can step into the realm of spirit and even the realm of Tianyuan!


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t seem to know fatigue. He allows himself to consume energy in his body, or even ignore the supplement of energy.


    After coming out of the closed door again, Qin Shaojie didn''t even have the slightest blood color on his face. He looked quite pale and powerless. Such a situation made many people very distressed.


    But only Qin Shaojie doesn''t care at all. He can''t improve his strength now, but also wants to find ways to control the improvement of his realm. After all, the nine mysterious veins in his body are constantly integrating with the flesh. Once he has completed the flesh, he hasn''t become a star spirit, so all his efforts are in vain.


    Therefore, this consumption is not that he is unwilling, on the contrary, Qin Shaojie is happy to see it.


    Of course, the news of Qin Shaojie''s promotion of the strength of the disciples of the Jiufeng tower has long spread. If many people were watching and even doubting before, they are now convinced. Once this most important level affecting the cultivation of the whole martial arts is opened, the strength of the martial arts in the world will be greatly improved.


    However, Qin Shaojie has long spoken out. He will not easily help people improve their talents, and the way of cultivation is to rely on himself. This time, he has no choice but to display the taixuan Sutra, because he needs to strengthen his strength and protect himself.


    However, no matter what Qin Shaojie''s reason is, it can''t affect the enthusiasm of martial artists all over the world. Countless martial artists hope to enter the Jiufeng tower and get Qin Shaojie''s help to further their martial arts. Even some of the older generation of strong people who are in critical condition also break through the pass. As long as their talents are improved a little, they can break through the shackles, Prolong life yuan.


    Unfortunately, when these people flocked to the Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie had already left the Jiufeng Tower!


    Not only did Qin Shaojie leave the Jiufeng tower, Chen Yuner and Wenya, but also Zilu and Jin Feier left quietly with Qin Shaojie. Along with extraordinary and bimon!


    Even though Qin Shaojie is leaving now, there are still seven elders and top strongmen such as wuyazi and old woman sitting in the Jiufeng tower. As long as these three people are reasonable here, no one can pose a threat to the current Jiufeng tower unless the strongmen of the domain government make their own moves.


    As for those who try to enter the Jiufeng tower, they can only flinch.


    Because the Jiufeng tower is closed now, anyone trying to enter the Jiufeng tower will be killed as an attacker, regardless of identity!


    After Qin Shaojie and others left, zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu also accelerated the reconstruction of Jiufeng tower. Qinshan, ye Laogao, Qin Ning and others are looking for suitable personnel under the leadership of wuyazi to expand the power of the dark hall.


    After this battle of Jiufeng tower, it is clear that only when they have strong strength can they really resist all kinds of sudden crises.


    Although Qin Shaojie didn''t really release his breath this time, wuyazi and others have already seen that Qin Shaojie''s strength has broken through the Tianyuan realm.


    His pace is too fast. If people don''t step up, I''m afraid he will really lag behind Qin Shaojie.


    Of course, everyone is silent about Qin Shaojie''s real realm. They know very well that Qin Shaojie will fight Weining in the near future. There are too many things about this war.


    ......


    After Qin Shaojie and others left, they rushed directly to the five Yun world.


    Today''s five Yun world is undoubtedly much more depressed than the last time Qin Shaojie came. Obviously, when they left, the battle of the five families had a great impact on the whole five Yun world, even if it moved its foundation and vitality.


    Fortunately, now the five Yun world is basically dominated by the Guan family. Even the Meng family, the Sheng family and the GUI family are dissatisfied, but after all, the Guan family''s ancestors succeeded in renewing their lives, which makes the Meng family dare not act rashly. There are saints in charge, and Sheng family and LAN family are even more trembling.


    Qin Shaojie and others appeared without any sign. Fortunately, they met Guan Jian!


    Now the key is to reach the mid-term of Tianyuan territory, and the strength has been improved a little. Now he is not only the elder of Guan family, but also occupies a very important position and has a strong voice in the law enforcement Hall of the whole five Yun world.


    All this was different from when he was just a spirit state!


    Guan Jian recognized Qin Shaojie at once, and his face was also happy. Then he saw that Guan Zilu beside Qin Shaojie was also holding fists with both hands. No matter how he and Guan Zilu were the eldest lady of the Guan family, although he had a lot of seniority and age, the rules could not be changed.


    As for these rules, Guan Zilu directly ignored them and hurriedly walked over to hold Guan Jian. She was taken care of by Guan Jian since she was a child. When she left the five Yun world, Guan Jian protected herself. She had already regarded Guan Jian as her elder.


    "Little friend, you''re all right." after greeting Guan Zilu, Guan Jian also walked towards Qin Shaojie.


    So many young teenagers, even in the five families of the five Yun world, are not many who can really get into Guan Jianyan, and Qin Shaojie is the most prominent one.


    At the first sight when he saw Guan Zilu, he realized that Guan Zilu''s breath had reached the spirit state, which was not weak. It seemed that she had improved a lot with Qin Shaojie in recent years, but his heart sank when he realized that he seemed unable to perceive the breath of Qin Shaojie.


    Then, it was found that not only Qin Shaojie, but also Jin Feier and bimon could not feel the breath. These three people were like three ordinary people.


    But he knew best that it was absolutely impossible. Qin Shaojie''s strength was not weak when he left the five Yun world. Now he is afraid that he has exceeded a lot. I can''t feel the breath of these people. The only possibility is that the strength of these people is at least not weaker than or even better than myself!


    Because after so many years of life and death battle, he had an intuition that he felt a faint threat on these people!


    What strength and means are these people? Can grow to this point!


    In addition to Qin Shaojie and others, extraordinary, gentle and Chen Yuner have also reached the spirit state, which seems to be on a par with Guan Zilu!


    Seeing this lineup, Rao Shiguan Jian couldn''t help but sink a little when he saw the world. The seven people in front of him were afraid that they could pose a certain threat to a sect. What Guan Jian doesn''t know is that if Qin Shaojie is the reason, they can even wipe out a sect door completely.


    Because now there is a saint, a peak of Tianyuan realm, and a self comparable to the middle of Tianyuan realm.


    "This time I came uninvited. I hope I didn''t bother the five Yun world."


    Qin Shaojie ignored the surprise in Guan Jian''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    It has been several years since I left the five Yun world last time. Even Guan family and LAN family have looked for themselves several times,. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid Guan and LAN can''t help it.


    "Hahaha, little friend, if you like, the doors of my five Yun world are open to you. Go and close the house now. The clan leader cares about you and miss these years."


    With a forthright smile, Guan Jian is also very fond of Qin Shaojie. After all, the core of Guan Jian''s breakthrough in Tianyuan realm was due to Qin Shaojie''s guidance. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will just stay in the spirit realm and can''t move forward.


    Under the voice, Guan Jian also led the people to the five Yun world.


    Except Guan Zilu, Qin Shaojie and Bufan, this is the first time for others to come to the five Yun world. Chen Yuner also gave a slight sigh in his heart. Although there was a civil war in the five Yun world and consumed a lot, even so, the five Yun world at this time is far from comparable to Zihuang Pavilion.


    Zihuang pavilion has been secluded from the world for so many years. It''s really out of date.


    The gentle look is even more nervous. May this be his father''s family? She has been looking for it for so many years, but she has never received any news.


    However, after getting the clue, I haven''t really come to the five Yun world. I don''t know if everything here is different from what I imagined,.


    The slight change of her attitude also attracted Chen Yuner''s attention about Zilu. The three people are like sisters. Naturally, they know the inner thoughts of Wenya at this time. At present, they also protect Wenya from the left and the back, hold her hand and give her strength and firmness.


    She has come to this step, but also about home and Qin Shaojie. No matter what the result is, she doesn''t have to worry.


    Aware that he seems to be a little out of touch, gentle also reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    She was already satisfied that she could come to this step in her life, but her eyes looking at Qin Shaojie''s back in front became softer and softer. All this was because of the man in front of her. As Tongguan Zilu and Chen Yuner said, everything was satisfied.


    Jin Feier seems indifferent. She is also quite dissatisfied with the name given to her by Qin Shaojie. After all, she is not as domineering as she imagined. Just for a while, I didn''t find a suitable name. I can only pay attention to this.


    She seemed indifferent to the five Yun world. After all, she had seen these in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    If the most curious is bimon. Since his transformation, he is still full of freshness for many things, and he also feels some powerful breath fluctuations in the five Yun world. Those two breath fluctuations make him frown slightly. It seems that there are saints in the five Yun world.


    I didn''t expect that there was such an inside story in the five Yun world, which made him really think.


    As for Qin Shaojie and Guan Jian, they talked all the way ahead. Guan Jian told Qin Shaojie everything he could say about the changes in the five Yun world this year and the relationship between Guan family and Sheng family. Qin Shaojie also sneered when he mentioned that the Meng family had been in trouble some time ago and that some strong people had gathered in the periphery of the five Yun world.


    He had guessed at the beginning, but now it seems that his guess was really so.


    There must be a certain connection between the Meng family in the five Yun world and the three gates and nine domains.


    Now it seems that this association should be some sects within the domain.


    At first, the Guan family was able to have a relationship with youzong. Naturally, the Meng family and other families were able to establish cooperation with other Zong families. If so, then things may be interesting.


    ......


    "Arrange the steward, and many people will go out of the house with me to meet your guests!"


    At this time, in Guan''s residence, Guan Fanggang had received the news of Guan Jian, and a happy color also bloomed on his face!


    Finally back!


    ......


    (I have something to do this morning. I''ve been busy until about 4:00 p.m. I''ll send it up at the third watch at one time!)

 Chapter 893

    Qin Shaojie''s sudden visit made Guan Fanggang very excited and quickly entertained him.


    The return of Guan Zilu also delighted the Guan family. After so many years, this is the first time Guan Zilu has come back. I have to say that Guan Zilu is more and more beautiful now, which has been praised by many people. But when they saw Chen Yuner, Wenya and Jin Feier, many Guan family members also noticed that they seemed to have some subtle relationship with Qin Shaojie


    These women seem to be no weaker than Guan Zilu in terms of body, appearance and strength. They once thought Guan Zilu was the most beautiful person in the world, but now it doesn''t seem so. However, it seemed that the relationship between these women and Guan Zilu was excellent, and it was inconvenient for them to say too much.


    Although the five Yun world can''t avoid the world, they see things between men and women more thoroughly. Any man with at least a little ability is three wives and four concubines. This is a very normal thing, and the excellent people of Qin Shaojie are quite clear. Although Qin Shaojie has not appeared in the five Yun world in recent years, people have heard a lot about Qin Shaojie.


    After three rounds of wine, the party was also well entertained by the people of the closed family. Bufan and bimon also had an amazing amount of wine, which made many people marvel at their later generation. Then, under the arrangement of Guan Zilu, Chen Yuner, Wenya and Jin Feier went to have a rest first. As for Bufan and bimon, they talked with Guan Jian and other people from all over the world.


    As for Qin Shaojie, he was taken to the backyard by Guan Fanggang.


    ; "Little friend, I''ve been in seclusion for a while. After I leave the Customs for a while, you can have a chat."


    Guan Fanggang likes Qin Shaojie very much, and if it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, the ancestors of the Guan family would have been unable to hold on. Now they not only succeed in renewing their lives, but also look excellent. According to the ancestors of the Guan family, there is no problem living for at least another 500 years.


    Five hundred years is really very important for the Guan family in the five Yun world.


    "The younger generation should have visited uncle Guan, but it took so long because of all kinds of things." Qin Shaojie is also quite ashamed. The time originally agreed has long passed, but he has never come to the five Yun world, and he bothers the ancestors of the Guan family.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the third young master, the fifth young master and the sixth young master¡°


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t talk nonsense. One of the reasons why he came to the five Yun world this time is the three brothers of the Guan family. At first, the three brothers of the Guan family were poisoned by ancient poisonous insects and were in danger. Qin Shaojie promised to help them solve this problem, but now three years have passed. I don''t know what happened to the three brothers.


    "The three of them woke up for a while and didn''t tell me that they would survive as much as possible. I think this should be what you told them." Guan Fanggang was also very moved that Qin Shaojie was thinking about this. Now the men in the Guan family are quite scarce. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been bullied by the Meng family, Sheng family and GUI family at the beginning


    Qin Shaojie didn''t deny Guan Fanggang''s words. At the beginning, he warned him when Lao Liu was sober. Only if they lived long enough, could they have the opportunity to save them. After all, Qin Shaojie was still too weak at that time. The key is that the little guy didn''t change shape and couldn''t really take action.


    "They survived for three years, but they still couldn''t support it in the fourth year. Finally, Guan''s grandfather personally sealed it. It''s waiting for you."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Guan Fanggang is also full of hope. He knows that there is nothing he can do about his children, even if the father of the Guan family, but he has no choice but to believe in Qin Shaojie. Even the father hinted that he should not hold too much hope, but he is still unwilling, so he has been waiting for Qin Shaojie all these years.


    Now, finally waiting!


    "Wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow, please ask Uncle Guan to show me the frozen place. Anyway, the boy will do his best."


    Qin Shaojie is a little relieved to hear that. As long as they are still alive, it must be no problem. After all, Gu poison is supposed to have no medicine to solve, but this time he specially brought Jin fei''er. It is not a big problem to cure it. After all, the strong at the Saint level will also seal the Gu poison. The body is in a balanced state, as long as If they can dispel the poisonous insects in their bodies, they can recover.


    At that time, not only the third, the fifth and the sixth, but even his second son may wake up. You know, among these children, the second is a star spirit. Such a talent is extremely powerful even in the three gates and nine domains!


    At the beginning, the second child was also frozen. There must be a way. Of course, Qin Shaojie hasn''t said this now.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie say so, Guan Fanggang''s face moved. He was ready to bow and thank Qin Shaojie. How can Qin Shaojie afford such a salute? He waved his hand quickly. It''s reasonable to say that his relationship with Guan Zilu has reached such a level. This is his father-in-law. No matter what, he can''t stand idly by.


    "How sure are you?"


    Guan Fanggang is not a hypocritical person, but he is still worried at this time. All his hopes are on his children. When his ancestors sighed and asked him to give up, he still insisted. But what he fears most is that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Although I had already made such preparations, I was still uneasy at this time.


    "Seven levels of assurance. As long as their flesh does not fester and there is still a trace of divine consciousness, the probability of success is very high."


    Slightly meditating, Qin Shaojie also gave a conservative probability. Now he doesn''t know the situation of the three, so naturally he can''t be 100% sure.


    But these seven layers of opportunities are already very precious for Guan Fanggang. After all, even our ancestors were sentenced to death.


    He has absolute reason to believe that Qin Shaojie can do all the things that he was able to continue his life for his ancestors!


    "By the way, listening to Guan Jian, it seems that the Meng family made some moves some time ago?"


    The Guan family also got the news about the siege of the Jiufeng tower. There was purple dew, so it was impossible for Guan Fanggang to sit idly by whether Qin Shaojie was there or not, but the whole five Yun world did not act. According to the key, at that moment, the three families of the five Yun world were in trouble and restrained the LAN family and the Guan family.


    Just these things, Guan Jian just said a general idea.


    "Yes, I thought I could settle down after the last civil war in the five Yun world, but the Meng family, Sheng family and GUI family suddenly attacked some time ago. Although they didn''t really fight, they almost fought under the tension of swords and crossbows.


    My Guan family and the LAN family were going to rescue the Jiufeng tower, but in the end they were intercepted in the five Yun world, but fortunately, the Jiufeng tower was in danger¡°


    Guan Fanggang was also apologetic when he mentioned this. He naturally knew the importance of the Jiufeng tower to Qin Shaojie, but he never thought that they didn''t rescue him at the critical moment. Although it was said that there was a reason, if there was something wrong with the Jiufeng tower or Guan Zilu died in the Jiufeng tower, his conscience would be really sorry.


    "Does uncle Guan know the reason for the Meng family? After all, the ancestors of the Guan family have succeeded in renewing their lives. The Meng family, the Sheng family and the GUI family should weigh one or two." With a slight frown, Qin Shaojie will never question the Guan family and the LAN family. After all, his relationship with Guan Fanggang and LAN Yongan is unusual. What makes Qin Shaojie wonder is that this time point is too coincidental.


    "This is also what I''m curious about. Without any greeting, the three families just make trouble, and even let us all have some unexpected."


    Shaking his head, not only Qin Shaojie, but also Guan family and LAN family are quite surprised. It''s a pity that the specific reason of the matter is still unclear.


    "I said at the beginning that the families of the five Yun world are connected with the outside world. Now it seems that I''m afraid it''s true."


    The pupil shrinks slightly, which is not only the five Yun world, but also the Zihuang Pavilion and youzong. This time, it seems that the attack on the Jiufeng tower has been premeditated for a long time.


    But they thought their reinforcements were completely blocked, but they didn''t know they had brought seven elders and bimon!


    This is a powerful existence at the level of two saints. Unless it is a strong man of the same level, no matter how many people come, it is a word of death!


    "You mean, the Gu poison of my Guan family is also inextricably related to these things?" Guan Fanggang is a smart man. At the beginning, he has been tracking down clues about the Gu poison. Unfortunately, Guan fan finally killed himself, but the clues only think of the Meng family. But the Gu poison is not from the Meng family,


    In this way, coupled with the coincidence of this time, it seems easy to guess that the Meng family has collusion with the external clan, and even the poison is given to the Meng family by an external clan! At the thought of this possibility, a strong killing intention roars out of Guan Fanggang''s body!


    Family is his bottom line!


    At the beginning, he didn''t notice the death of the boss, and then the second was frozen. Now the third, fifth and sixth are the same, which makes his killing intention reach a peak!


    Family fights have existed since ancient times, and he doesn''t mind, but the other party uses such shady means to try to kill his children, so how can he not be angry?


    "This matter can be explored after tomorrow."


    "Gu poison can really control each other, but it will also leave some traces on each other. As long as you find that trace, you will be able to find the leader of the Meng family behind you as Guan Fan said." Qin Shaojie also knows about Gu poison. As long as you get rid of Gu poison, he will be able to find real clues.


    "Thank you, little friend."


    Hearing this, Guan Fanggang was also quite moved.


    No matter who is involved in the mastermind behind this incident, it is impossible for him to swallow this tone!


    Today''s Guan family is no longer the former Guan family. There are ancestors in charge. Coupled with the strong people in Tianyuan realm and divine spirit realm, they are not afraid even of the sect!


    And Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkle. I''m afraid it''s a lot more complicated than Guan Fanggang imagined.


    After all, Guan''s second son is a star soul!


    This alone seems to be enough to explain some problems.


    Within the three gates and nine domains, except the three gates, it seems that they can''t be compatible with two stars and spirits at the same time, but the five Yun world doesn''t seem to be in the category of three gates and nine domains, and all these seem to have no connection. But vaguely, he had a different intuition.


    "By the way, there''s another thing about purple dew and purple Ying."


    Referring to his two daughters, Guan Fanggang also looked dignified.


    Calculate the time, three years have passed, and now Xiaoqi naturally knows that it is safer, and Guan Zilu has been in the Dayan Dynasty and Jiufeng tower. But what he really cares about is the matter between Qin Shaojie and Guan Zilu.


    "What happened between you and purple dew?"


    Asked this sentence, Guan Fanggang also stood in front of Qin Shaojie and asked with his hands on his back. There is no trace of playfulness in the words.


    Qin Shaojie''s heart sank when he was suddenly asked, and then his face was a little complicated.


    Qin Shaojie knows exactly what happened between himself and Guan Zilu.


    ......

 Chapter 894

    The relationship between Qin Shaojie and the three women is very deep, which is not only the Dayan Dynasty, but also Guan Fanggang


    Qin Shaojie didn''t hide it, but among the three women, Zilu is the only one who really has a substantive relationship. At the beginning, he was impulsive and couldn''t help it. Like most people, he did the final bottom line of both sides, but Qin Shaojie didn''t regret it at all.


    He knew very well that there was a real feeling between himself and Guan Zilu. Once some things reached that stage, they would come naturally.


    "Uncle Guan, when my business is finished, it will be fair to marry Zilu." fortunately, Qin Shaojie is also the man in charge. At the beginning, he promised to pass the pass. No matter what, he will marry Zilu openly. It''s just that there have been too many things over the years, but they have been delayed.


    "Hehe, I''m naturally relieved about your character. But I don''t mean to urge you to mention this today. After all, for martial artists, marriage is just a form, and what really cares is Guan Ziying, that is, Xiao Qi."


    Referring to Xiao Qi, Guan Fanggang''s face was also dignified. At the beginning, Qin Shaojie entered the five Yun world because of Xiao Qi''s relationship. Xiao Qi has been in youzong all these years. Although he has sent letters from time to time, his strength has reached the peak level of life and death. He is a good seedling. According to this, I didn''t have to worry about my daughter. Only in this year, he knew something about Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie is also serious.


    He hasn''t seen Xiao Qi for a long time. He must be out and out now, as graceful as her border. However, Qin Shaojie did not dare to neglect what Guan Fanggang said about the two women. After all, Qin Shaojie''s impression of Xiao Qi is also very good.


    "Do you remember when my Guan family was struggling in the five Yun world, the Sheng family proposed to go?" the memory goes back to a few years ago, Guan Fanggang''s eyes were also a little cold. He never thought that he had almost sacrificed his daughter''s happiness for the so-called support of the Sheng family.


    If Qin Shaojie hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid I would have made a decision on many things.


    Nodding, the things of the five families were more complicated, but Qin Shaojie now knows the conditions of the Sheng family. Speaking of it, Sheng''s hatred for himself is very heavy. After all, at the beginning, Guan Zilu and Sheng family had an engagement, and everything was because of their own relationship. It was not only the destruction of the engagement, but also Guan Zilu became her first real woman. In this way, it can only be fate.


    "At the beginning, the Sheng family wanted to marry Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi at the same time no matter what. Although I was a little surprised, it was time to find out that there seemed to be a great secret." after the father of the Guan family succeeded in renewing his life, the Guan family became the first of the five families. With the growing power of the Guan family, the original forced marriage also slowly surfaced.


    Among them, Guan Fanggang finally discovered the secret.


    It turns out that the children of the Sheng family are not greedy for beauty or lack of greed. Of course, this is one of the reasons. Whether Guan Zilu''s role or Xiao Qi''s beauty in the future, it will not be simple. If he could, he believed that no man would refuse. But Fanggang Fang Fang Fang Fang never expected that the Sheng family''s idea was not just that, but that the physique of Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi was different from that of other ordinary people.


    He doesn''t know exactly what the constitution is, but one thing is certain, that is, if he occupies two women at the same time before the overcast night, the realm of the man will be more than doubled!


    This was the news he overheard, but the specific content of Guan Fanggang is not clear now.


    After all, it''s not convenient for him to directly ask the Sheng family about these things. Moreover, although the current Sheng family is not as strong as Guan family, Guan family will lose a lot if he starts.


    But this matter has become a hidden danger in his heart.


    I have only these two daughters. If there is anything wrong, how can I feel at ease for the rest of my life. He is a person from the past, but some Kung Fu is quite strange. Of course, some physique is also quite special, but most of these methods of collecting Yin and tonifying yang do great harm to women. It is also quite possible that a person accidentally becomes a furnace tripod and is refined.


    So that''s what he''s most worried about now.


    If he doesn''t know the secret, he won''t be able to sleep safely.


    Fortunately, Guan Zilu and Qin Shaojie are already together, which makes him feel a little relieved. As for Xiao Qi''s situation, according to the news he got, it seems that he can only be with Qin Shaojie, otherwise the two women''s physique will be greatly backfired.


    But even if it is with Qin Shaojie, in Guan Fanggang''s opinion, even if it is cheap, it is also the best way.


    Because he has considerable trust in Qin Shaojie''s character, he can also see that Guan Zilu and Qin Shaojie have changed a lot, even better than before. If other people get their two sisters, they don''t know what they will do for strength, but in his opinion, Qin Shaojie will never hurt the two women.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also coughed, and his face was quite wonderful.


    At this time, he finally understood the implication of Guan Fanggang''s words, which was the meaning of the words. After Qin Shaojie smiled, his face turned red!


    He never thought there would be another one like this.


    However, he was also very clear that the Sheng family wanted to put pressure on the Qin family to get two women by force. I just didn''t think there was such a deep meaning behind it.


    However, what surprised Qin Shaojie most was that this time it came to a time, a cloudy night!


    The last time I got the demon clan in the endless sea, it was also written on the overcast night. The seal of the demon clan will open!


    Is there some arrangement in this?


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Qin Shaojie was stunned. Guan Fanggang also sneered. Obviously, there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his words.


    His two daughters, both purple in appearance and in nature, are first-class beings. Even though Qin Shaojie now has a lot of Yingyan around him, and they are all good, he also has absolute reasons to believe that his two daughters are quite excellent. What''s more, you''re welcome to say that this is a sister flower, which can''t be enjoyed by any man casually.


    I thought Qin Shaojie would be ecstatic, but now it seems that Guan Fanggang is quite dissatisfied with the boy''s reaction.


    "Uncle Guan, you misunderstood. I mean to ask Xiao Qi and Zi Lu about this matter."


    Guan Fanggang misunderstood himself, and Qin Shaojie quickly waved his hand. He and Xiao Qi were quite close at the beginning, but Xiao Qi was too young. If he really did it himself, he really felt inferior to animals. But after a little estrangement, I didn''t expect that I hadn''t seen each other for several years.


    Now Xiaoqi doesn''t know if there has been any change.


    He thought of Xiao Qi''s ghost horse spirit and lively and lovely, and then thought of Guan Zilu''s rough waves. To tell the truth, Qin Shaojie could not be indifferent even if he was a saint.


    But his reason restrained him. Even if he liked it, he couldn''t show it, let alone mention it on his own initiative. After all, whether it''s gentle or Chen Yuner, they are excellent women. It doesn''t seem very good to lose big for small reasons.


    Sure enough, men are big pig hooves!


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie scolded himself in his heart.


    "This matter can''t tolerate Zilu and Xiaoqi. If the information of the Sheng family is accurate, Xiaoqi can''t marry you."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie say so, Guan Fang was a little relieved just now. If Qin Shaojie has any dissatisfaction with his words today, he won''t care about the kindness of his ancestors. He will directly clean up Qin Shaojie.


    "When things here are finished, I''ll talk to Zilu myself." but Fang Gang knows that these things are urgent.


    "By the way, I heard from Zilu that another thing you came back this time is to have something to do with the blue family? Today''s blue family has also broken the original neutral state and is very close to me. I think it has something to do with you."


    For the blue family, Guan Fanggang was also a little surprised. After all, the blue family has been neutral for so many years, but the last time in the five Yun world, when the Guan family was besieged by three inclusions, the blue family fought decisively, which is completely inconsistent with the style of the blue family.


    Qin Shaojie also heard about it. He was quite surprised when he saw the blue family doing it, but he thought it had a great relationship with LAN Yongan.


    It is said that Lan Yongan''s talent is superior to that of his predecessors in the LAN family, but he has no intention to practice. If he is willing to practice, he will set foot in the realm of saints.


    Now LAN Yongan has received gentle news from himself. In order to protect elegance, he must first improve his voice in the blue family. If LAN Yongan''s voice is promoted, it is not impossible for him to stand at Guan''s house.


    On the one hand, the relationship between LAN Yong''an and Guan Zilu is good, and then there is their own relationship.


    Qin Shaojie has nothing to hide about these things.


    "The beautiful little girl behind you may be LAN Yongan''s only daughter?"


    He looked at Qin Shaojie in surprise. When he saw Qin Shaojie nodding, his face twitched a little. This boy not only got his daughter''s heart, but now it seems that the blue family didn''t let go. I really don''t know what shit luck he had!


    If other men had his good luck, they would have prospered.


    Moreover, he also knew that another woman, Chen Yuner, was his fiancee! She is also the daughter of the leader of Zihuang Pavilion. Although it is not comparable to the five Yun world, it is no weaker than the LAN family.


    Now he seems to have a sudden realization. No wonder this boy is lawless in the outside world. He doesn''t pay attention to Shi zongmen. It turns out that he is not only powerful, but also guaranteed behind him. If something happens to him, not only the current Jiufeng tower, youzong, Wuyun world and Zihuang Pavilion will never stay out of it.


    Between the world, we can really ignore the existence of these joint forces, but it is not the level of zongmen!


    At least they are giants like Yu Fu.


    This boy is only in his twenties now!


    Although it shows that Qin Shaojie is not a man who depends on women, it gives him the feeling that Qin Shaojie''s development is inseparable from the women around him!


    At the beginning, he didn''t even have such good luck. When he thought about it, he was quite depressed. After all, from the essence of Guan Fanggang, Qin Shaojie''s face is not too handsome, and his original talent was not strong enough to make him feel that this teenager can become the strongest in heaven and earth.


    "It''s all right, I can''t manage your young people''s affairs." now Qin Shaojie doesn''t know how many helpers he has, but the breath released from Bimeng and Bufan and Jin Feier around him is not weak, especially Jin Feier and Bimeng, which make him aware of an extremely terrible threat.


    Today''s Qin Shaojie, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the five Yun world and Zihuang Pavilion, nor is he a person who dares to be light and easy to move by ordinary forces.


    "I''ve heard that the Meng family is making trouble again this time. I don''t know if Uncle Guan has any plans after tomorrow?"


    Suddenly Qin Shaojie asked inadvertently.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, if they do something to Zilu''s brothers, is Guan determined to get rid of them?"

 Chapter 895

    After closing the mountain, the icy breath continues to escape from the earth. Even the strong in the realm of life and death can''t resist the biting cold.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie and Jin Feier, led by Guan Fanggang, went to the deepest part of the back mountain.


    Along the way, they didn''t talk much. Qin Shaojie knows very well that the four children of Guan Fanggang are frozen here, which is also the hope of the Guan family in the future!


    Along the way, there was no grass, and out of the cold air, even the mysterious air of heaven and earth could not be perceived.


    Fortunately, the three of Qin Shaojie are strong and powerful. They can directly ignore these bone chilling Qi and pace forward from a cave behind Guan Fanggang. There were no housekeepers and guards along the way, but Jin Feier''s eyes scanned around. It was obvious that she noticed some very obscure breath fluctuations.


    Guan Fanggang doesn''t hide this. Although it''s not a forbidden area, it''s also heavily guarded because it doesn''t freeze the relationship between several children of the Guan family. Even if you can''t see the strong, there are three Tianyuan territory elders guarding secretly.


    This line-up is already quite strong. Unless it is at the saint level, it is almost impossible to enter the depths of the cave under the eyes of the three elders.


    ......


    The deepest part of the cave is an ice cellar.


    The huge space looks quite empty. When the three enter it, there is even a taste that even time is still.


    However, when Qin Shaojie entered here, his first sight was to see the deepest part of the ice cellar. At this time, four ice coffins stood in front of him. The transparent ice coffin can''t see anything strange, but four figures can be clearly seen lying quietly in the ice coffin.


    Among them, Guan''s third, fifth, sixth and Qin Shaojie have all dealt with each other. At the beginning, they had a hand with Lao Liu, but they didn''t expect to meet again after a few years. The other one I haven''t seen must be the second son of Guan family.


    It is said that Guan''s second son is a star spirit. Such talents will step into the holy land level in the future, and even become a giant between heaven and earth. It is easy to surpass Guan''s ancestors now. Unfortunately, it has been frozen here for nearly ten years.


    Although Guan Fanggang had restrained his emotions, seeing his four children frozen here, with no vitality and pale complexion, he was still unable to contain his inner sadness, and his eyes were a little wet.


    For so many years, he didn''t believe that his Guan family''s children were going to be so destroyed. The four children who should have been settled in the land were forcibly sealed by him begging his ancestors.


    "They still have a glimmer of vitality. As long as they break the ice coffin, that vitality will show. It just won''t last long."


    Fortunately, Guan Fanggang is also a rational person. Handling his emotions is also whispered to Qin Shaojie and Jin Feier.


    At the beginning, when their lives were at stake, they asked their ancestors to freeze them. Although they could not solve the problem, the means at the saint level could be easily compared by ordinary people. Without destroying their vitality, they can be completely frozen.


    But once the ice coffin is broken, it means that the last hope will dissipate


    If Qin Shaojie can''t help them get rid of Gu poison, his children will really die completely.


    Although he had prepared for the worst, Guan Fanggang''s heart was still filled with a touch of sadness. But as the head of the Guan family, he knows very well that nothing in the world is 100%. Moreover, even his ancestors have no means to deal with this kind of thing. How can he demand Qin Shaojie.


    But with Qin Shaojie''s seven layer grasp, he knew he should gamble!


    "We will deal with things here. Please help us protect the Dharma outside the cave. Remember not to let anyone enter the cave."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice. Guan Fanggang has no doubt about this requirement. If Qin Shaojie really wants to be bad for the Guan family, he doesn''t have to wait until now.


    "What they have is archaic Gu poison. They either find an antidote or forcibly remove Gu poison from their bodies."


    After Guan fang had just left, Qin Shaojie said slowly to fei''er. He also knows something about the poison, but he can''t find the real antidote. Once the antidote is made, the poison in his body will completely explode. In this case, the final vitality will be immediately lax. So Qin Shaojie can only use the second method.


    Fortunately, there is Jiuyou fire in fei''er''s body. All things in heaven and earth are born and overcome each other. Although Gu poison is powerful, it is also an enemy. Obviously, Jiuyou fire is one of them!


    Now the little guy is already in human form, and her control of Jiuyou fire has reached a new level. As long as she is careful, it is not a trouble to help these four people drive away the poison in their bodies.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take these." nodded. Phyl was also quite serious about this kind of thing. She knew that these four people were not ordinary teenagers, but Guan Fanggang''s children and Guan Zilu''s brothers, so they would do their best anyway.


    "Let''s start with Lao Liu. I''ll break the ice coffin to dispel the cold air in his body. The rest is up to you."


    Qin Shaojie also didn''t talk much nonsense. His eyes fell on Lao Liu and his palm snapped at the ice coffin. Then the huge ice coffin was split in an instant, and Lao Liu''s body lost the cover of the ice coffin and fell directly to the ground. Qin Shaojie''s palm was not hanging, urging the power of the fire element in his body and pouring it directly into his body. For a time, the cold breath spread out from the pores of his limbs and bones, surrounded by clouds.


    But the cold force in these clouds is more than ten times stronger than what they feel outside. No wonder everything can be completely frozen, and even Gu poison can''t be spared.


    "Phil, now!"


    When sister Qinsha completely dispelled the cold in Lao Liu''s body, he also made a deep roar in his throat.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!!!


    Seeing this, fei''er was already ready. Under the change of handprint, a fever full of destruction of heaven and earth also sneaked into his body along the pores on his body, and then the burning sound of Jiuyou fire sent out bursts of sharp feeling, which made people sound quite uncomfortable.


    The fire of Jiuyou is known as the hottest flame in the world. It can burn mountains and boil the sea. Even the mysterious Qi of the warrior can''t completely defend it. Fortunately, fei''er is already handy in controlling the fire of Jiuyou. Otherwise, the fire of Jiuyou invades his body, and all that remains is a pile of ashes.


    With the passage of time, as the fire of Jiuyou entered every corner of Lao Liu''s body, Qin Shaojie finally showed a trace of excitement on his face, because about an hour later, a trace of black dirt was seeping out along Lao Liu''s pores.


    This is not fast, or even quite slow. But this black and dirty thing is mixed with a strong corrosive force, and even erodes the body of Lao Liu. However, Qin Shaojie ignored such phenomena. The old six was not weak, the level of life and death, and the flesh was strong enough.


    With the increase of black and dirty things, there is a disgusting smell in the air! Obviously, these black things should be the poison in his body. But the poison is more powerful than Qin Shaojie imagined. It must have been lurking for many years.


    "Almost."


    After a long time, fei''er also came back. Although it seemed that fei''er was ok, Qin Shaojie still noticed that her breath was somewhat vain.


    It seems that even in fei''er''s current state, it is not easy to completely expel the poison.


    The divine knowledge glanced at Lao Liu, and the ray of vitality was spreading in his body. Then he put a prepared soul reviving pill into people''s mouth. Qin Shaojie was not doing anything else. The next thing was to wait until Lao Liu woke up.


    The time of waking up was not long, but about an hour later, a little faint breath came from Lao Liu''s mouth. Then Qin Shaojie also poured a strong heaven and earth energy into his body. Driven by this energy, Lao Liu''s eyes finally opened slowly.


    "Brother Shaojie?"


    Look into the eyes of the people, the old six was still chaotic eyes, but also released some light again. But the body has been frozen for too long. Even as a strong person at the level of life and death, it is difficult to get rid of this sense of ice bondage in a short time.


    But at this time, the color of the old six gods gradually returned to Qingming, as if they were awake at the beginning.


    Qin Shaojie was a little relieved that he could see that he recognized it. In this way, it was enough to prove that he was OK at this time. He just needed to adjust his body later.


    He motioned Lao Liu to move the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in his body. Don''t talk to others. Lao Liu was obedient. He conditioned his body according to Qin Shaojie''s requirements.


    At the beginning, he and Qin Shaojie didn''t know each other, but it was because of that shot that Qin Shaojie noticed the abnormalities of their brothers.


    Now Lao Liu''s awakening also makes Qin Shaojie believe that the other three can do the same.


    Looking at fei''er, if it weren''t for fei''er, it would be impossible for the three of them to be reborn.


    Fei''er obviously knew Qin Shaojie''s idea and shrugged at the moment. It''s really a kind of consumption to urge the fire of Jiuyou to forge the mysterious Qi in the body, but this consumption is not an impact on fei''er now. It''s clear as long as you cultivate a little.


    For the brothers in this family, she knew their situation within Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge at the beginning, so there was no need to say more. Feier knew that she would continue next.


    Another hour passed. After Lao Liu could barely control his body, Qin Shaojie also waved his hand, obviously asking him not to talk more nonsense here.


    He has come to life, but this is not the time to talk about the past. After all, there are three ice coffins here.


    "Uncle Guan is waiting for you outside. He''s a lot older these years."


    Seeing that there was some old six who staggered and moved his body at this time, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice. It seems that Guan Fanggang is still the body of a dragon and a tiger as before, but how can Qin Shaojie not notice that tired aging.


    Hearing this, Lao Liu nodded heavily.


    "By the way, no matter what the situation, don''t let anyone enter the cave."


    After telling them again, Lao Liu was a little relieved when he left them.


    Anyway, fei''er''s identity can''t be easily revealed. It''s not that Qin Shaojie doesn''t trust them, but it''s not time to tell them now.


    Not long after Lao Liu left, Qin Shaojie felt the violent emotional fluctuation of Guan Fanggang outside the cave. At present, he also smiled knowingly.


    "It''s hard for you next."


    Looking at fei''er, Qin Shaojie also continued, and then the ice coffin facing old five was directly broken as just now.


    After the old six''s practice, the next thing is natural and much easier.


    And Guan Fanggang outside the cave finally breathed a sigh of relief


    As long as their children can live, nothing else is important.


    ......

 Chapter 896

    Under the dispelling of the fire of fei''er Jiuyou, the fourth son of Guan family finally woke up.


    This is undoubtedly an exciting thing for the whole Guan family. After all, the curse of the Guan family has long been rumored in the five Yun world, which makes the Guan family feel that it may be unique. Now, not only did the ancestors of the Guan family succeed in renewing their lives, but even the curse of the Guan family was completely broken. How can the people of the Guan family not be excited?


    The news of Guan''s fourth son''s awakening spread like wings in the five Yun world. Whether it was the LAN family, the GUI family or the Sheng family, they were surprised.


    After all, the fourth son of the Guan family was powerless even his ancestors. People thought that the freezing of the fourth son of the Guan family was just an expedient measure, and he could not escape death in the end. But now the news has made the four families react differently. In particular, Meng Jiasheng''s family and GUI''s family have gloomy faces.


    The more powerful the Guan family is, the more obvious their inner uneasiness is.


    But among the four sons, only the old three, the old five and the old six wake up earlier, and have barely been able to control their body. As long as they cultivate a little for a period of time, they can return to their original state. After this time, the three people said that there must be afterhappiness if they don''t die in a great disaster. The fire of Jiuyou not only dispels the poison in their bodies, but also helps them harden their shins, which is of great benefit to their cultivation in the future.


    Only Guan''s second brother, the situation at this time is much worse than the other three brothers. He has been frozen for a long time. He has been working for nearly ten years. Even if he had a strong talent and was a star spirit, his body has suffered great damage at this time. If it was a year or two later, his body would be unable to carry it.


    Fortunately, the Guan family does not lack resources, and Qin Shaojie is a herbalist. He can recuperate and recover a lot in a year. As for which step can be reached, it depends on his own creation.


    However, according to Qin Shaojie''s guess, as a star soul, the conditions in all aspects are far more than people can compare. His awakening this time also means rebirth.


    The whole Guan family was decorated with lanterns and full of joy.


    Although the rest of the family don''t know. But Guan Fanggang, Guan Jian and the fourth son of Guan family know that all this is because of Qin Shaojie.


    In this way, Qin Shaojie will be a guest in the whole Guan family. Coupled with the reasons of Qin Shaojie and Guan Zilu, Qin Shaojie''s position in the whole Guan family is really incomparable to ordinary people.


    Of course, in Qin Shaojie''s view, these things are just a small effort. Moreover, the growth of the Guan family is an excellent thing for Guan Zilu and Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t ask who caused the poison at the beginning.


    As the largest family in the five Yun world, if the Guan family can''t find out these things, it will damage its reputation.


    The fundamental reason why Guan family was unable to do anything about this kind of thing before is that the four brothers of Guan family are no longer awake. Now they are awake and will be able to remember some things. With a little effort, it''s not difficult to find clues behind the scenes.


    Although Guan fan has been killed, it is not a mere Guan fan who can do such a big plan.


    After all, what this involves is not the offspring of a housekeeper, but the direct male of the housekeeper!


    Of course, before that, Qin Shaojie tentatively asked Guan Fangang. If it really involves the Meng family, Sheng family and GUI family, how determined the Guan family is to fight. Guan Fanggang didn''t say clearly that Qin Shaojie would not force it. The final decision on some things is still in the hands of Guan family.


    But no matter what decision the Guan family makes, Qin Shaojie will certainly give his full support.


    In today''s world, the world will change, and the former pattern can not support the future trend. Moreover, Qin Shaojie knew from the beginning that the power that can really help himself is not the five Yun world, but big families such as housekeeper and blue family.


    In that case, the significance of the Sheng family, the Meng family and the GUI family is not great.


    Otherwise, every time I think about the difficulty of the Jiufeng tower, the three families suddenly get into trouble. That''s not a good thing.


    At a time when there was a festive atmosphere up and down the Guan family, Qin Shaojie also met the ancestors of the Guan family again!


    Apart from Guan Fanggang, only Qin Shaojie can know that he quietly leaves the pass. To some extent, Qin Shaojie is also a benefactor of the ancestors of the Guan family. After all, five hundred years of longevity is enough to change everything, especially the isolation of the five Yun world. If the ancestors of the Guan family had not succeeded in renewing their lives, the Guan family might have been erased under the last civil war in the five Yun world.


    No one knows what Qin Shaojie and Guan''s ancestors talked about. The only thing we can be sure of is that Guan Fanggang felt a trace of dignified color in the eyes of Guan''s ancestors. He didn''t know what Guan''s father was thinking, but his intuition told him that he would not live in peace within the five Yun world.


    After saying goodbye to the ancestors of the Guan family, LAN Yong''an is already waiting for Qin Shaojie.


    Today, the relationship between the blue family and the Guan family is excellent. After all, when the Guan family is in trouble, the blue family also helps each other, and even doesn''t hesitate to make enemies with the other three families. No one knows why the blue family has made such changes, but LAN Yongan himself knows that all this is because of Qin Shaojie''s words.


    Unfortunately, it has been several years since Qin Shaojie left last time. This guy is mysterious. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. LAN Yongan has not found him


    But even so, he never stopped the news about Qin Shaojie.


    This time I heard that Qin Shaojie was at Guan''s house. He didn''t care about anything else. He just came over. After so many years, he must let Qin Shaojie give himself an explanation!


    "Uncle blue!"


    Take a deep breath. In the inner courtyard, there are only Qin Shaojie and LAN Yongan, and Qin Shaojie is also a polite title with both hands.


    Although he didn''t come to the five Yun world these years, he only inquired about the LAN family through Guan Zilu for many times. Even if he didn''t really get to that step, he could basically affirm the relationship between Wenya and LAN Yong''an, I''m afraid it''s really like speculation.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back. If you drag on, I''ll kill you, Jiufeng Tower!"


    For Qin Shaojie, LAN Yongan doesn''t have a good face. Although he could feel that Qin Shaojie at this time was no longer the hairy boy he had seen at the beginning, and the World War I of Jiufeng tower made him famous, he was still quite unhappy.


    LAN Yongan thought he had no future for so many years, but Qin Shaojie gave him hope. But this hope has dragged on for so many years.


    If it were someone else, he would have done things properly. Where would he be like Qin Shaojie.


    For LAN Yongan''s cold drink, Qin Shaojie shrugged helplessly. These things were not his original intention, but too many things were involved in the middle of the way, which delayed the matter until now. Fortunately, gentleness has not been greatly affected. Now the strength has reached the spirit state, which can be regarded as barely able to make a difference.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie, LAN Yongan''s face is a little better.


    "Where is she?"


    Take a deep breath, Rao is Lan Yongan looked aggressive before, but it also gives people a sense of tension at this time. What he said about her is naturally the gentleness he has been waiting for.


    Over the years, he has had numerous opportunities. But to see Wen Ya, he was able to hold back the internal waves. After all these years, he was not ready yet. What was more important was that he was worried that Wen Ya would not accept it. He was worried that all this hope would eventually become a bubble.


    He can''t bear such oolong and coincidence.


    No one knows what he did in the blue family after he learned the news from Qin Shaojie. Desperate, he returned to the position of elder in the blue family again, practiced desperately, improved his strength, and tried to find the peak. He went to kneel down to the ancestors of the blue family in person. All these things are to let him return to the core power of the blue family, They are all to enhance their voice in the blue family and to give him enough protection once the relationship is determined.


    LAN Yongan may not care about anything in the past, but not now!


    He wants to plan for gentleness!


    The blue family is strong, but it doesn''t care much about the feelings of the people. Only when he really controls the core power of the blue family, can he protect Wenya to the best extent.


    "She came with me and was at home at this time." Qin Shaojie didn''t hide anything about this.


    Although Wenya has been busy with her own affairs over the years, he also knows that the thought in Wenya''s heart has not been interrupted. So this time, it also brought elegance back. No matter how easy it is, some things always need to be faced.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie said that he wanted to be gentle and elegant without any worries, so this matter has been delayed until now.


    The big family is not a small force after all. It is full of competition for power. Unless it is gentle and has enough strength, talent or background, it is difficult to have a place in the blue family.


    Now Qin Shaojie has enough strength to believe that he can protect his gentleness.


    So he''s not worried!


    This is the greatest confidence for gentleness!


    "No matter what the result is, I owe you a favor." take a deep breath, and LAN Yongan said in a deep voice with both hands hugging Qin Shaojie.


    Naturally, he knows the relationship between Wenya and Qin Shaojie. If Wenya is really his own daughter, he doesn''t mind the son-in-law. After all, even Guan Zilu is willing to follow Qin Shaojie, so there will be no problem with her character. As for men with three wives and four concubines, it seemed normal to him.


    Ten thousand steps back, he has already made the psychological preparation that gentleness is not his daughter. Although it is difficult to accept, he will still face the reality after all.


    "Uncle LAN, you don''t owe me anything. If you do, I owe you."


    "But before that, I still have some things I want to confirm with Uncle LAN, otherwise I won''t agree or suggest Wenya to go to LAN''s house." waving my hand, Wenya is very important for LAN Yong''an, but it is also very important for Qin Shaojie. He doesn''t want to be gentle and elegant, so some things must be agreed in advance.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Nod. LAN Yongan has nothing on it.


    "I know that if you want to determine your gentle identity, it''s not just the nine star lock dark matter. Your blue family also has a set of special methods and means. I don''t object to these, but I must make several requirements clear now." after a slight pause, Qin Shaojie said word by word.


    Whether LAN Yong''an or the elder of the LAN family are standing in front of him at this time, he must make something clear.


    "First, gentleness is absolutely safe. No matter what the result is, I hope gentleness is safe."


    "Second, the will of gentleness. Whether to go or stay is gentleness''s own choice. I don''t want gentleness to be threatened."


    "Only these two points, if Uncle LAN can do it, I think Wenya will go to LAN''s house."


    Staring at LAN Yongan, Qin Shaojie also said seriously.


    The blue family is too powerful. Even now LAN Yongan has a certain status and power, it does not mean that he can do whatever he wants in the blue family.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, these two requirements are also my requirements." he nodded slightly. It was obvious that Lan Yongan had no accident.


    "I hope if there is any accident, please tell Uncle LAN to the blue family. If something happens to Wenya, I will destroy the blue family regardless of everything."


    "Don''t doubt the authenticity of my words, because I have this strength!"


    Light words, but it is filled with a sense of upper self-confidence and hegemony!


    Now, even if he is facing three doors and nine domains, he dares to say no, not to mention a blue family?!

 Chapter 897

    The time of the five Yun world passed quickly for Qin Shaojie, but what he was most concerned about was the relationship between Wenya and the LAN family.


    Fortunately, everything went well. The blue family welcomed the emergence of Wenya, and finally determined the father daughter blood relationship between Wenya and Lanfang under the special means of the blue family. In this way, the gentle search for more than 20 years has finally landed.


    Such a result is undoubtedly the best in the eyes of both sides.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie told Wenya that the choice of how to choose the relationship between her and the blue family was in her hands. Everything was as expected by Chen Yuner. Wenya had no reason not to recognize her ancestors and return to her family. She was kind-hearted. Moreover, the past could not be regarded as the existence of LAN Yongan. Since it was so, this win-win situation is naturally what both sides want to see most.


    Qin Shaojie also supports this. He knows how difficult it is to be gentle these years. Especially during the Jingjue auction, the beautiful face attracted not only the pursuit, but also countless traps and the eyes of some people with different ideas.


    Fortunately, she is smart enough, so there is no problem.


    Wenya and the blue family also invited the common certification of the five families. Who would have thought that the girl who was in Lingyun city now has the background of the blue family. Of course, LAN Yongan also knows that Wenya doesn''t care about the power and resources of the LAN family, because he has already got these from Qin Shaojie. Just because some things are gentle and don''t want, it doesn''t mean LAN Yongan doesn''t give them. After all, LAN Yongan owes all these years.


    The successive happy events of the LAN family and the Guan family have made the Sheng family, the Meng family and the GUI family somewhat depressed. They really don''t know what kind of means Qin Shaojie has. Last time, the relationship between the Sheng family and the Guan family was strained because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship, and even the marriage was cancelled. Now his appearance not only wakes up the fourth son of Guan family, but now the blue family has found a daughter who has disappeared for more than 20 years. Although no one says, it is clear as long as he is not stupid that Qin Shaojie may be involved in all this.


    After all, every time they saw Qin Shaojie.


    The most important thing is that now Qin Shaojie holds the Jiufeng tower. The three families know this. He is no longer the boy who had nothing at the beginning; The details of Jiufeng tower may not be as good as the three families of his family, but at the beginning, baiyezong joined hands with many strong people and finally lost all the troops, which is enough to see the strength of Jiufeng tower now.


    Qin Shaojie directly ignored these people''s speculation about himself.


    He doesn''t mind letting the three families hurt their muscles and bones if they fight against themselves now. Of course, the three families will not be so stupid. Once they make a move, they will suffer the hostility of the blue family and the Guan family. This is not what they are willing to see now.


    In the last civil war in the five Yun world, the strength of the LAN family also surprised the Sheng family and the GUI family. The strength of the LAN family has reached an amazing level for thousands of years. No one knows whether the LAN family has an old ancestor comparable to the level of saints, if any, Then the strength of the blue family may even be stronger than the customs and Meng family. But in any case, the five families know the success of the ancestors of the Meng family.


    Even the ancestors of the Meng family should be afraid of one or two, not to mention the GUI family and Sheng family.


    People can only see that their intention to kill Qin Shaojie is hidden in their hearts. They never thought that one day they would be influenced by a teenager in his twenties. They have prepared a plan for hundreds of years. The most important thing is that they can''t take action. This is perhaps the most oppressive.


    The acquaintance with the blue family made Wenya stay in the blue family for a period of time. It doesn''t matter to Qin Shaojie and others. After all, the joy of meeting again after a long separation is understandable.


    But Qin Shaojie got a very important clue from the Guan family during this period, that is, the poison of the Guan brothers was really shot by Guan fan, and Guan fan did contact the Meng family when controlling their consciousness. From these clues, it seems that the Meng family should be the last behind the poison.


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised by this result.


    What really surprised him was that the second child, as a star soul, was really against the sky. After being poisoned by poison, he forced a little out of his body in the early stage!


    These forced poisonous insects were hidden by him in a hidden place in the back mountain. No one had found them for so many years.


    Even Qin Shaojie admires such news. It is worthy of being a star soul person. Even the spirit realm and even the Tianyuan realm can''t do this.


    It must have something to do with the ability of the astral spirits to absorb the vast power of the stars. Only by forcibly isolating the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth with the help of the power of the stars can they force them out a little at the beginning. The reason why the forced poison is hidden is to leave clues for the future.


    No wonder every star soul person is difficult to deal with. Apart from others, his mind is still so clear when he is in trouble such as poison poisoning. He can do such a hindhand, which is enough to see the powerful means of the second child.


    If he hadn''t been poisoned by poisonous insects, the strength of his current second son might not be weaker than Qin Shaojie, or even better than himself.


    However, the second son finally woke up. Although he can''t continue his cultivation for the time being, after he woke up, the whole person was unusually calm and calm. He was not crazy because of the temporary restriction of his body, nor was he a little annoyed by the loss of so many years of cultivation. What Qin Shaojie can see from his look is perseverance.


    It seems that this process is just a training for his martial arts, just an experience.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t have to worry about this attitude. When his body recovers, his cultivation will be able to catch up with him at the fastest speed. At that time, he will still be the pride of Guan family, and even the leader of the younger generation in the three doors and nine domains!


    Ten years is just a flick of the finger in the eyes of the martial artist. It seems that the state of cultivation has stopped or even almost died, but Qin Shaojie has reason to believe that his state of mind is more stable. In the future, on the road of cultivation, his heart of martial arts will be more solid.


    He didn''t mention any words like revenge, because he knew that he was not qualified for revenge now. The strength of the realm of death mystery, not to mention in the Guan family and the five Yun world, even in the external sect, is only a better disciple, but he doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to do it!


    The Meng family, who shot at the Guan family, had already appeared on the death list of the second child.


    He didn''t force Guan Fang to make a choice and decision because things between big families are far from as simple as they seem. Moreover, once he took the shot, even the current Guan family has no absolute possibility of rolling victory.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t care what Guan''s second son thinks, but puts all his thoughts on Gu Du.


    I have to say that even though these poisonous insects have been hidden for many years, they still maintain absolute vitality. No wonder the four brothers of the Guan family can''t escape. The poisonous insects with such tenacious vitality are definitely excellent and powerful characters.


    Qin Shaojie also had some research on Gu poison at the beginning, but now the spot let him have some information to find the root of the back.


    In any case, he didn''t believe that only a prosperous family could have such poison. After all, poison was the only means among the 100 families in the ancient times. The Gu clan''s long-standing existence is by no means accessible to the Sheng family.


    Qin Shaojie''s constantly analyzed the Gu poison, and the final conclusion was that his whole pupil suddenly expanded!


    This Gu poison is one of the three great Gu poisons of the ancient Gu clan!


    The so-called soul locking poison, once it enters the body, will quietly erode people''s divine consciousness. Even Tianyuan territory can''t compete. The divine consciousness is vague and controlled by people. Finally, the divine consciousness dissipates and becomes sex, walking corpses, and finally falls to death. This kind of Gu poison is quite poisonous. Even if you know it, it is difficult to find an antidote.


    The fire of Jiuyou may be the only way. Because of this, it makes this Gu poison one of the three Gu poisons of the Gu family, because it almost exists without solution. But in Qin Shaojie''s memory, the Gu clan also launched a battle against the demon clan, and the Gu clan was finally destroyed, some of which fell on the Terran.


    With the disappearance of time, many means of Gu clan have become history. However, the three most powerful poison poisons have been preserved. The soul locking poison is obtained by the Xiao family in Xiao domain!


    This is also some information that Qin Shaojie read ancient books when he was close to Sanmen and jiuyu.


    But he never thought that what was involved behind this incident was the soul locking poison, and what was reflected by the soul locking poison was actually Xiao''s house!


    Although few people know how many means the Xiao family has, there may not be any existence within the three gates and nine domains that can suppress the Xiao family. Even if Xiao Yu is not the largest of the nine regions, the Xiao family must be the first!


    Because the whole Xiao territory belongs to the Xiao family!


    "The Xiao family and I have never had contact in the five Yun world. Why do we act like this?"


    Hearing about the Xiao family, even Guan Fanggang''s face trembled slightly. After all, the Xiao family''s arrogance doesn''t mean that the Guan family can''t be his opponent even if the whole five Yun world works together.


    For so many years, no one has ever touched the Xiao family, and no one dares to touch the Xiao family.


    But Guan Fanggang has no reason to doubt Qin Shaojie.


    If there is not enough strong force behind it, the Meng family can not be so arrogant. Even if they know that the ancestors of the Guan family succeeded in renewing their lives, they are only nominal submission. When it comes to interests, like the chaos of the Jiufeng tower, the Meng family jumped out first.


    "Because the Xiao family doesn''t want the emergence of the second son to rob them of their luck."


    Shake your head. It has been settled since ancient times that there is only one star soul in a domain. The five Yun realm does not belong to the three gates and nine domains, that is, it is not within the scope of this rule. But the five Yun world was originally the territory of the Xiao family!


    When the three gates and nine domains delimited their territory, they didn''t know the existence of the five Yun world. When they found out, the five families of the five Yun world joined hands to form a great combat effectiveness. At that time, the world was just stable. Although Sanmen and jiuyu were the only family, they also needed to recuperate. In addition, there were dozens of independent forces, large and small, like Zihuang Pavilion. Therefore, Sanmen and jiuyu didn''t start at that time.


    Of course, with the passage of time, only a handful of those independent forces will remain.


    This is also the original calculation of the three doors and nine domains. First implement the delaying strategy, and then completely eliminate them after they grow stronger! Forever.


    Under such circumstances, the five Yun world was forcibly deprived from the Xiao family.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a star soul in the Guan family. It''s impossible that these actions didn''t attract the attention of the Xiao family.


    The appearance of the star soul person means that as long as he grows up normally, he will become a super strong person in the future. At that time, it will be more difficult for the Xiao family to accept the five Yun world. Secondly, this is where the Xiao family used to be. The appearance of the star soul seems to rob the Xiao family of their fortune. Such people must be eliminated.


    Don''t talk about the five Yun world. Even in the Xiao region, as long as the star soul is not from the Xiao family, the final end is life and death!


    The Xiao family has never done such a thing.


    It''s just a soft way now. After all, I have opinions on the Xiao family, but there are other fields.


    Once you know that there are stars and spirits in the five Yun world, other domains will be involved, and things will be more difficult at that time.


    The Xiao family looks at it more thoroughly than anyone else!


    In that case, it''s better to start first!


    Hearing these words, Guan Fanggang also closed his eyes slightly! No one knows what he''s thinking

 Chapter 898

    "The Xiao family is too powerful. At least now, the Guan family is far from being the opponent of the Xiao family."


    Looking at Guan Fanggang, Qin Shaojie also said softly. His words are not without reason. As the largest family in the nine domains, the Xiao family''s heritage and strength are by no means comparable to those of the Guan family. Even if there are saints in the Guan family, they still exist in front of the Xiao family.


    It''s just that the five Yun world doesn''t belong to the Xiao family now. Otherwise, how can the Xiao family keep them alive.


    Qin Shaojie also had contact with the Xiao family in the previous life, but this memory was too painful for him. If he could, he even hoped that he had not obtained the taixuan Sutra in the previous life, and did not want to have such an experience.


    Take a deep breath and suppress the inner fluctuation. I don''t know if she is still alive. But anyway, he also hoped that she was still alive, so that he could personally see how the Xiao family, which she was proud of, survived or even erased in his own hands.


    Qin Shaojie could not hold sand in his eyes. Even though he knew that there might be a catastrophe in the Tianyuan continent, he knew that he would not let go of the Xiao family anyway. The reason why I fell in the last life is also thanks to the Xiao family. Otherwise, how can you find your true love in this life?


    "I know everything you say, but I''m not afraid of closing the Meng family!"


    Nodding, Guan Fanggang, as the patriarch of the Guan family, naturally tends to focus on rationality and the overall situation. It would be unwise to gamble on closing the whole house for a moment. But as he said, he is not afraid of the Meng family within the five Yun world.


    Since the direct shooter of this matter is the Meng family, the Guan family is not the kind of person who can put everything down. As for the Xiao family, that''s what''s left for the second child.


    As a star soul, he still has a long way to grow up in the future. He always has to leave a pressure on him. He should also do this by himself.


    "There are saints in the Meng family, and there are not a few in the divine spirit realm and Tianyuan realm. With the full support of the GUI family and Sheng family, is the Guan family really determined?"


    Qin Shaojie can fully understand Guan Fanggang''s intention to kill, but some things are either understandable or acceptable.


    It seems that Guan family is now the largest family, but once a civil war is launched, all five families will be involved. Guan family may not lose, but it will not win!


    The five Yun world is full of holes, and the strong people of the Guan family fall countless. Finally, even if the Meng family is destroyed, what''s the significance? The useless five Yun world will not recover its peak in a short time in anyone''s hands. Without the three families of the five Yun world, can the five Yun world really exist independently?


    Although Qin Shaojie''s words seem ruthless, they are all facts!


    Even if the Xiao family doesn''t make a move, it''s not a simple thing to destroy the Meng family. At least that sage level ancestor is not easy to provoke.


    "Hehe, the blue family and I may not have enough strength, but if we add the strength of Jiufeng tower and Zihuang Pavilion and some youzong, I think it should be enough."


    A burst of laughter. Guan Fanggang had already thought it over. If he really didn''t dare to fight with the Meng family in the past, it''s different now.


    With Qin Shaojie''s relationship, he was not worried at all.


    Others don''t know Qin Shaojie''s strength, but Guan Fanggang doesn''t understand, Tianyuan level! At the age of 25, tianyuanjing is much stronger than the so-called Holy Son. This time, the battle between Qin Shaojie and Weining is almost without suspense in Guan Fanggang''s eyes.


    Although the son is powerful, he is not invincible, but he has more means.


    As long as he kills Weining, Qin Shaojie uses the taixuan Sutra to become a new star soul, then his safety will be protected. At that time, even Xiao Yu will have to weigh one or two.


    He knows the power in the nine peak pagoda alone. There are three peaks of Tianyuan realm. As long as they do it, everything will be peaceful! Of course, if Zihuang Pavilion is willing to help the general, this time they have a big chance of winning.


    The situation of the five families in the five Yun world, even if the family is closed, will eventually be broken.


    Because there are few resources left in the five Yun world, at least it can not meet the needs of the five families.


    Either choose to be born and compete for resources with three gates and nine domains, or reduce internal resource consumption. War is obviously the best way. The last battle of the five families was not really carried out, but even so, the resources of the five families were delayed.


    If Meng Jiasheng''s family and GUI''s family can be erased, he has absolute confidence that Guan''s family and LAN''s family can enhance the power of three layers.


    Today''s Tianyuan continent is too stable. It is this excessive stability that makes him feel a trace of uneasiness. Even if this battle is not launched, the Meng family will fight in the future, and maybe it will be too late at that time.


    After all, the awakening of the second man and others has aroused great concern of the Meng family. If the Meng family took the lead in relying on the strength of the Xiao family, then what was erased would not be the Meng family Sheng family and the GUI family, but the Guan family and the LAN family.


    Whether in public or private, he has no choice!


    Guan Fanggang''s words made Qin Shaojie quiet. He stood with his hands on his back, looking at the stars in the sky, and his eyes twinkled.


    No one knows better than him about the possible crisis on the mainland, but under such circumstances, civil strife on the mainland secretly breeds. The five Yun world is just a beginning. Everything in the world affects the whole body!


    "When are you going to do it?"


    Instead of directly returning to Guan Fanggang, Qin Shaojie asked about the time of the shot.


    "The sooner the better. The Meng family will never allow anything threatening them to exist. Now they don''t know that we know that the Xiao family is involved behind us, but once they realize the secret, they will stop doing it!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a sense of killing filled the air. Guan Fanggang also said in a deep voice!


    The Guan family has been dealing with the Meng family for too long. They have no reason not to believe their judgment.


    Once the power of the Xiao family enters it, it is very difficult for the Guan family to turn over.


    "Wait, when I fight with Weining, it''s the time to close the house."


    Thinking deeply, Qin Shaojie finally nodded and agreed. But he set the time for himself to fight Weining. After all, at that time, I was afraid that the eyes of the three gates and nine domains would fall on that battle. At that time, no one would care about the five Yun world. Quietly, quickly cut the mess and directly wipe out the three families!


    From then on, the five Yun world can really live in peace. At that time, the five Yun world can really link with its own power.


    Otherwise, the three families are still there, and the connection between themselves and the Guan and Meng families will be hindered. Qin Shaojie has seen this clearly for a long time.


    "Hahaha, I''m also curious about the battle between you and Weining, but I believe it must be you who will live to the end. Of course, if you die, I will remarry my two daughters." it seems that I don''t care about the battle of life and death. His last sentence makes Qin Shaojie''s face twitch.


    "Don''t think I don''t speak well. If you lose, not only Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi, but also Wenya and Chen Yuner won''t be your women. They are willing to defend themselves for you. Are you willing? And the Jiufeng tower behind you will be greatly affected. Therefore, you have no way out."


    "The world of martial arts is so cruel, so if you want to fight with Weining, you must ensure that you will win!"


    For Qin Shaojie''s words, Guan Fanggang didn''t hide anything. It has been since ancient times.


    Once Qin Shaojie is defeated, he has no choice but to die. Because they set up a war of life and death!


    Even if the sage makes a move, it may not be a simple thing to save Qin Shaojie, unless the domain government of Luoyu deliberately gives Qin Shaojie a way to live. But even so, the power prepared by Qin Shaojie has come to naught. It is impossible to roll the picture again.


    "Thank you, uncle Guan. I know."


    Holding hands, Qin Shaojie naturally knows that all this is the truth and the risk he must face. But Qin Shaojie has enough confidence and courage to win this war because he has no other choice.


    "By the way, what kind of support are you going to give me? It''s more realistic. Even if you lose, at least I''ll still close the house. It''s not a problem to protect Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi." the appearance of an old God makes Qin Shaojie''s heart fluctuate like cold water, Fortunately, Qin Shaojie knew that Guan Fanggang didn''t want to put too much pressure on him to say so on purpose.


    "What strength do you need?" the corners of his mouth outlined a smile, and Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry.


    "You boy, I''m your future father-in-law. Can''t you be more cheerful?!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like this, Guan Fanggang also looks heavy. The little guy really doesn''t know the status of both sides!


    Qin Shaojie smiled bitterly when Guan Fanggang drank it. It seems that he and Guan Fanggang really can''t talk about conditions. But since Guan Fanggang is ready to attack Meng Jiagui''s family and Sheng''s family, Qin Shaojie must ensure that they can succeed.


    It''s natural that ordinary power can''t work. If it was replaced by others, I''m afraid it would be a headache, but now Qin Shaojie doesn''t worry


    The power in his hands is beyond imagination!


    Just like the three gates and nine domains, there are few forces that can really threaten Qin Shaojie.


    "I can provide more than one holy land strongman, more than ten Tianyuan land strongmen, and some spirit land strongmen."


    A little meditation, but when Qin Shaojie gave this strength, Guan Fanggang was stunned in situ, his face full of unbelievable! You know, this force is enough to destroy one or more ancient patriarchal gates!


    But in Qin Shaojie''s mouth, it seems to be simple!


    He can understand the spirit realm and Tianyuan realm, but he can also mobilize at the saint level? Is it true that the rumors from the outside world are true? Or is it because there are strong people at the sage level in Zihuang pavilion?


    At the beginning of the ninth peak tower war, there was a rumor that there might be a strong presence of saints in the ninth peak tower, but the news has not been confirmed. The only thing we can be sure of is that there are several strongmen at the peak of tianyuanjing in Jiufeng tower.


    Now Qin Shaojie said so, is there really a saint behind him?


    If so, don''t talk about the son. Even Shengguang sect would never dare to treat Qin Shaojie so recklessly!


    He had already overestimated Qin Shaojie enough, but now it seems that he is not.


    "This is not what uncle Guan is worried about. I just want to ask if these forces can help you completely destroy the three families. I mean, even the saints of the Meng family can''t survive!"


    The real card of the Meng family is the old ancestor. If he doesn''t die, the Meng family can revive.


    "Yes, as long as these strong ones work together, I guarantee with my life that the three families will be completely wiped out from the five Yun world!" excited, Guan Fanggang also ignored others. For so many years, the five families have fought openly and secretly, but it''s a pity that they have been restrained by each other''s strength, but they have not been able to decide the outcome.


    He has long wanted to break this pattern!


    If there is such a force, coupled with the blue family, there will be no problem at all.


    "But I have one condition. I hope uncle Guan will consider one or two."


    "You said that as long as Guan and I can do it, we will never refuse."


    "Boy, I hope that after the war, let Zihuang Pavilion come first to settle one or two..."

 Chapter 899

    To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, Wenya chose to stay in the blue family in the five Yun world for the time being. Although Qin Shaojie also generally knew the idea of Wenya, he only had a bitter smile.


    Now the world has changed greatly. She is about to fight with the son. The relationship between Wenya and the blue family makes her want to firmly control the power of the blue family. After all, the details of the blue family for thousands of years are here. Even compared with some ancient sects, they are not weak. The most important thing is that gentle wants to be strong.


    Although her strength has reached the spirit state, and she may have been the top power in the Dayan Dynasty, she is still unable to help Qin Shaojie. She hopes her strength can be improved. With the help of the blue family and the power of nine star lock dark matter, she can strengthen her cultivation speed. She has never really been able to stand beside Qin Shaojie.


    This idea is not only gentle, but even Chen Yuner and Guan Zilu have great intention. In particular, Chen Yuner''s Huigen constitution has not been fully developed. Once it is completed, I''m afraid it can become a rare strong person in the world. As for Guan Zilu, there is a trace of helplessness on her face. Her talent is really not as good as Chen Yuner and gentleness. Even if she takes good things such as Kirin relic, and Qin Shaojie helps her improve her talent to Jiuwen spirit, it seems not easy to reach a high level.


    Fortunately, Guan Zilu can make sense. Even if she can''t improve quickly in the realm, she can help Qin Shaojie do all kinds of mundane things. Whether it''s Jingjue auction, Jiufeng tower or dark hall, Guan Zilu is even better than gentle in these aspects of operation.


    Following Qin Shaojie can at least make Qin Shaojie not bother about these things.


    Qin Shaojie naturally respects his gentle decision. At the beginning, he said that no matter what decision Wenya made, he unreservedly supported it, but Qin Shaojie also said that if she felt any unhappiness here, she would go back to the Jiufeng tower, where Qin Shaojie protected her.


    Today''s people are no longer teenage girls and boys. They are all in their twenties. Naturally, they can rationally restrain their emotions and ideas. Although she was reluctant to give up Qin Shaojie, she still had to choose this first.


    "When I come back, I''ll give myself to you."


    After deeply kissing goodbye, the gentle words in Qin Shaojie''s ear could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Even though Qin Shaojie has experienced many battles of life and death, he is slightly stunned in the face of such words!


    The last step between him and Wenya hasn''t happened yet. Although he knows every inch of Wenya''s skin and feels the temperature of every part of Wenya''s body, he still hasn''t taken the last step after all. Whether it''s body or body, it makes Qin Shaojie very eager!


    Take a hard deep breath to suppress the surging flame in your heart, but your eyes flow. If it comes to that day, I''m afraid I''ll forget to return.


    Fortunately, there is still something about Zilu around now, and Qin Shaojie doesn''t avoid suspicion. That night, he sneaked into Guan Zilu''s boudoir. Under Guan Zilu''s shame, their bodies are perfectly combined.


    This is the first woman in his true sense. That wonderful feeling makes it difficult for him to restrain himself every time he thinks of it. Originally, he used his reason to suppress it a little, but today''s gentle sentence also completely ignited the flame in his heart. Regardless of others, he directly entered the depths of immortality and death!


    The warmth, wetness and compactness of the night made Qin Shaojie even reluctant to get out of bed.


    It''s just that at the thought of Guan''s family here, even Qin Shaojie has a thick skin, but he should also consider Guan Zilu. That''s why I left reluctantly.


    Guan Zilu''s whole face was radiant after being moistened this night. Even Chen Yuner had a feeling of being dumped by her. However, the relationship between the three women was excellent on weekdays. Chen Yuner guessed what Guan Zilu was flashing at herself. At present, his face was a little hot. When Qin Shaojie looked at it, he scolded in his heart. Why can''t he help it? It''s at home.


    However, it was not convenient for her to say anything about these things. She just scraped Qin Shaojie''s eyes secretly, but when her eyes were opposite, she felt the flame in the depths of Qin Shaojie''s eyes. At present, she was also startled and turned her head away. Although she had not been turned away by Guan Zilu, the meaning in her eyes was naturally clear.


    Clench your teeth and lips. If it was the first time, would Qin Shaojie be gentle with himself, or would he greet him warmly? At the thought of this, Chen Yuner''s whole neck turned red.


    About the Guan family, Qin Shaojie has been angry with Guan Fanggang. During this period, Guan Fanggang only needs to do one thing, that is to find out all kinds of resources in the five Yun world as much as possible. Of course, Guan Fanggang doesn''t care about the conditions put forward by Qin Shaojie.


    The scope of the whole five Yun world is so large that once the three families are destroyed, it will be empty. If Zihuang Pavilion can be absorbed, it will not only make it full of vitality, but also enhance the strength of the five Yun world. The only uncertainty is whether Zihuang Pavilion is willing or not.


    Qin Shaojie is not worried about this problem. Now the situation of Zihuang Pavilion is quite complex and will be born.


    With the help of the resources of the five Yun world, they don''t have to be born in such a hurry.


    Now the situation on the mainland has changed too much, and there is not much time away from the so-called overcast night. Therefore, it is a wise choice to preserve and expand their strength as much as possible before the biggest dilemma comes.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t stay in the five Yun world for too long. After he came back from the Futian Pavilion, he knew that he didn''t have much time for himself. Since the matter of Wenya and the four brothers of Guan family has been solved temporarily, I don''t bother about other things here. Here, the ancestors of the family are in charge, coupled with the strength of the blue family and the Guan family, there will be no problems in a short time. As for Qin Shaojie, he left quietly with Jin Feier and Chen Yuner, as well as Zilu, Bufan and Bimeng.


    Guan Fanggang seemed worried about the comfort of Qin Shaojie and others and wanted Guan Jian to escort him, but Qin Shaojie declined.


    Nowadays, the strength of his own people, unless it is an ancient sect that ignores the loss, it is unrealistic to pose a threat to himself.


    Although bimon just released the breath from the Tianyuan realm, it is actually a saint!


    Even the ancestors of the Shangguan family may not be defeated, so with him, Qin Shaojie doesn''t have to worry about his safety at all.


    Of course, these Guan Fanggang did not know.


    However, Guan Fanggang was sure that Qin Shaojie and others were leaving a quiet place hundreds of miles away from the five Yun world. At this time, more than a dozen figures blocked their way!


    These people are dressed in black, even their faces are covered, but the strong and arrogant breath sent out by them makes Chen Yuner and others frown slightly. Unexpectedly, they are all Tianyuan realm and spirit realm?!


    There are sixteen people in black. Such a big hand is not the power that ordinary forces can mobilize.


    Four Tianyuan States, twelve spirit States! The siege of Jiufeng tower may have been nothing more than that.


    So many people are sent out by the other party, and those people are hidden in their necessary places. It seems that those people take great pains to clean up themselves.


    Needless to think, Qin Shaojie also knew that these people must be Meng Jiasheng''s family and GUI''s family in the five Yun world. After all, they know their existence in the five Yun world, but it''s too unusual to be quiet. It seems that they don''t want to do it, but choose the time and place for it.


    "If you don''t stay today, I''m afraid the forces behind you will think that I Qin Shaojie is so easy to bully." stretch your arms, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t have the slightest worry on his face. The other party''s lineup is good. If it''s just yourself, it''s really dominant, but they didn''t expect that there was bimon in it! And Jin Feier!


    These two people alone are enough to sweep each other, not to mention that they, Xiaoling and Chen Yuner Guan Zilu are not simple characters.


    However, since the other party wants to fight, he will naturally accompany him to the end!


    Just before, he was still thinking about how to improve Xiaoling''s strength. Now it seems that he may also find a way to have a try.


    "Kill!"


    The voice of a tianyuanjing led by the other party fell, and the sixteen strong breath directly locked Qin Shaojie and others. They had been waiting here for many days, and they wanted to keep these people anyway for a few days. The best way is to catch it all!


    "Leave it to you two, but remember to leave their souls and divine knowledge."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care. These strengths are lost here today. I don''t know if the three families will feel bad.


    The 16 people in black opposite obviously didn''t know the meaning of Qin Shaojie''s sentence, but when they reflected it, the breath of Jin Feier and Bimeng was released instantly!


    These two smells are like torrents and monsters, which directly envelop a hundred miles around when they didn''t expect!


    Under the pressure of strong breath, the faces of the 16 people opposite were suddenly 100, and their eyes were filled with a cold color of fear. At this time, they finally understood why Qin Shaojie didn''t have any color of worry from beginning to end, not because he was not afraid of death, but because he didn''t care about the strength of himself and others!


    Sage breath!


    Who could have thought that there was a strong smell of saints hidden in Qin Shaojie''s team! Even without this saint, there is a peak of Tianyuan realm!!!


    These two people alone are enough to crush the 16 people in black!


    Run!


    This was the only thought that came out of their hearts. Regardless of their orders at this time, they could not control their companions. They just wanted to work separately and live their lives. Unfortunately, under the lock of bimon and Phil''s breath, it is almost impossible to escape.


    Bang bang!!!


    Bimon and Phil had a tacit understanding and pointed to the sixteen people. Even if they heard bursts of low muffled sounds, they suddenly exploded from their bodies, and then the blood fog rose. These strong people who were still alive and kicking were directly split and killed at this moment.


    Only the four Tianyuan realms held up a little. It''s a pity that they are only the middle and early stage of Tianyuan realms. Such strength is just a little more powerful mole ants in front of saints.


    The blood fog of the 16th regiment burst, and the air was full of bloody smell, but Qin Shaojie was as if he had never seen it, and there was no mood fluctuation on his face.


    In his opinion, killing people is just an ordinary thing,.


    "Bimon, you are already a saint. These divine senses and souls will not be of much use to you." looking at bimon, Qin Shaojie said slowly. What bimon absorbed in the Futian Pavilion at the beginning was the energy of dozens of saints, which is far from being comparable now.


    Bimon had no problem with it. Now his strength has reached the sage level. If he wants to improve one step, it must be quite difficult. He can only look at nature.


    "These are all for you, extraordinary."


    Then Qin Shaojie pointed to those souls floating in the air and said slowly to extraordinary.


    To enhance his extraordinary strength, the first step is to strengthen his soul!


    And the spiritual consciousness of these strong people is just an excellent tonic!


    (fight for the third watch today, but it may be a little late.)

 Chapter 900

    Leaving from the five Yun world, Qin Shaojie''s next stop is Zihuang Pavilion!


    Several people in the party went straight without stopping. Now the Zihuang Pavilion is booming under the care of Chen Li and others. Although there is a shortage of resources, it is fortunately that the supply of Jiufeng tower is barely enough at present.


    However, when Qin Shaojie entered Zihuang Pavilion, he realized that the energy of heaven and earth in Zihuang Pavilion is quite thin. Since the last intention left, the energy in Zihuang Pavilion seems to be decreasing continuously, which has caused the panic of some strong people in Zihuang Pavilion.


    If it goes on for a long time, the martial arts strength here must not be further. Even Zihuang Pavilion will be erased from history.


    Sorry, Chen Li and others are in such a hurry to be born. Just the mysterious Qi of the disappeared world is enough to make them feel an unprecedented sense of crisis!


    "Let''s go and visit Uncle Chen."


    Under Chen Yuner''s deep voice, Qin Shaojie and others also directly wrote the Chen family in Zihuang city. Now the whole Zihuang Pavilion is under the control of the Chen family and the elders. Since Chen Yuner took control of the Taisui Huang mantra, the Chen family''s position in the whole Zihuang Pavilion is also unbreakable. Moreover, everyone knows that Zihuang Pavilion is not without help. Because of Chen Yuner''s relationship, although Zihuang Pavilion is a domestic worry, at least there are reinforcements.


    The visit of Qin Shaojie and others made Chen Li and many elders show a trace of unexpected joy. These days, thanks to the continuous support of Jiufeng tower, the situation of Zihuang Pavilion can be stabilized. However, the last time there was an accident in Jiufeng tower, Zihuang pavilion was trapped and did not rescue in time, which made Chen Li and others quite ashamed.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie and others understand quite well, not only the Zihuang Pavilion, but also the five Yun circles and youzong.


    Now that the other party is ready to completely erase the whole Jiufeng tower, it must be a perfect policy.


    "Does Uncle Chen know why the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in Zihuang Pavilion disappeared?"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly. Originally, Zihuang pavilion was an excellent place for heaven and earth cultivation with rich energy, but now there is almost no feeling of that rich state in it, and even Qin Shaojie has a feeling that it is more like a dark and barren land of heaven and earth, like the original God bless city.


    Such a situation is absolutely impossible to support the continuous development of the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    Although he knew that Zihuang pavilion was in a difficult situation, he never thought that even the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth had such problems. If this problem is not solved, even with the continuous supply of resources from Jiufeng tower, Zihuang Pavilion will be difficult to move, and even survival will become a great problem.


    "About a year ago, it seemed that more than half of the mysterious Qi of the whole world in Zihuang Pavilion had been removed overnight. As for the reason, no one knew." for Qin Shaojie''s question, Chen Li''s face was also quite ugly. The Xuanqi of heaven and earth is the foundation of martial arts cultivation. If you lose the Xuanqi of heaven and earth, the martial arts will lose the foundation. In such a situation, the whole Zihuang pavilion was terrified. They looked for countless reasons, but they couldn''t explain this situation in the end.


    Most importantly, the disappearance of this mysterious Qi was not that time, but later it became more serious. Now it is difficult for the whole Zihuang pavilion to find a place full of heaven and earth. Even many martial artists have stopped practicing. If Chen Yuner hadn''t controlled the relationship of Taisui Huang mantra, I''m afraid Zihuang pavilion would have been agitated.


    But even so, the life of Zihuang Pavilion can''t last too long.


    "Suddenly disappear? Any change in heaven and earth must be for a reason." sighed softly. I''m afraid I can''t wait for the five Yun world to move Zihuang pavilion after dealing with the three families.


    The disappearance of the energy of heaven and earth and the stay of the martial arts realm are definitely the worst news.


    But Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkle. Nothing can happen without warning! It''s just that it may be difficult to find the reasons for this phenomenon.


    However, Qin Shaojie is not particularly worried. It may be difficult for others to find such news, but he may be able to. In Zihuang Pavilion, there are Bodhi ancestors. Maybe Bodhi ancestors know this. Is it difficult because Bodhi ancestors forcibly absorbed the energy of heaven and earth here in order to restore their own strength?


    In that case, it seems not impossible.


    However, the whole area of Zihuang Pavilion is so vast that it is difficult to absorb it all. Even Bodhi ancestors are afraid to do it in a short time.


    "Yuner and I will go to that place and have a detailed talk when we get back. But Uncle Chen, please prepare for the relocation of Zihuang Pavilion. If the mysterious energy of heaven and earth is lost here, there is no need to stay. My Jiufeng tower can accommodate the whole Zihuang Pavilion at present."


    Qin Shaojie is decisive. If Zihuang Pavilion stays here for too long, God knows whether it will encounter the prying eyes of some forces. Once you attack Zihuang Pavilion, the current Zihuang Pavilion will suffer heavy losses. In that case, it''s better to go directly to Jiufeng Tower!


    Although the floor area of Jiufeng tower may not be as large as that of Zihuang Pavilion, it obviously has a larger capacity because of Jiufeng.


    Of course, the final decision is beyond Qin Shaojie''s control. It all depends on Zihuang Pavilion. He just put forward a suggestion.


    Later, Qin Shaojie and others went directly to the ancient forest in the depths of Zihuang Pavilion.


    Now it has become the forbidden area of the whole Zihuang Pavilion. But when Qin Shaojie appeared here again, he found that not only the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is thin, but even the ancient flavor has disappeared. Such a phenomenon makes Qin Shaojie feel more surprised.


    With extraordinary assistance, Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner also entered the deep array again. Others stayed around.


    ......


    "Little Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen Bodhi!"


    Qin Shaojie''s main purpose this time is to find the Bodhi ancestor. He has been in Zihuang Pavilion for many years, and his understanding of Zihuang Pavilion is even much better than that of Chen Li and others.


    "Hehe, I said you would come again."


    Under the swing of the huge bodhi tree, the figure of a white haired old man also slowly came out of the huge tree, and this figure is no one else, it is the Bodhi ancestor!


    Today''s bodhi tree is no longer the last time I saw the appearance of beating death, but full of vitality and full of vitality. Standing under the bodhi tree, Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner also felt that the mysterious Qi in their body was quiet, and even the heart God was stable. As if the previous events had not affected their mood.


    They looked at each other and saw a happy look in their eyes. It seems that today''s bodhi tree has returned to normal.


    "Congratulations to Bodhi!"


    With both hands clasping fists, Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner congratulated with one voice.


    Bodhi tree is a magical existence. No one knows when it appeared or how it was formed, but its function is enough to make saints crazy. They have such a relationship with the bodhi tree, which is also an opportunity.


    "You came earlier than I thought, but it seems that you all have your own good fortune."


    Bodhi Laozu was also very fond of Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner, and was surprised after glancing at them. Now their strength is undoubtedly much stronger than last time.


    In such a short time, especially Qin Shaojie has broken through the Tianyuan realm, which is not only a matter of talent, but also encounter fortune, otherwise it is difficult to reach such a high level.


    "Lao Zu, I seem to know the purpose of my two people coming this time?"


    Qin Shaojie also heard a trace of other charm from Bodhi''s words. It seems that he already knew he was coming.


    As for Qin Shaojie''s question, Bodhi was also noncommittal.


    He has been in Zihuang Pavilion for so many years. He knows more about what happened in Zihuang Pavilion than anyone. Now there are such great changes in Zihuang Pavilion. It is impossible not to find his own relationship based on the relationship between Qin Shaojie and Zihuang Pavilion.


    Even if Qin Shaojie doesn''t come to him, he still wants to disclose information to Qin Shaojie.


    "Please make it clear!"


    Qin Shaojie was delighted to see that Bodhi''s father was like this. As long as you know the reason, everything is easy to say. The most worrying thing is that I don''t know what happened, which will cause inexplicable panic!


    "There is no need for Zihuang pavilion to exist. You can let the people of Zihuang Pavilion look for a place to settle down." however, the first sentence of Bodhi''s father was to surprise Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner! Although they said clearly that the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth was quite thin, and the resources were barren, the words of Bodhi ancestors were too sure.


    You know, people have been living in Zihuang Pavilion for many years and have been used to everything here. And birth means competing for resources with three gates and nine domains. Such a thing is not only a small thing, but also related to the fate of the whole Zihuang Pavilion, which is normal.


    Although Qin Shaojie also suggested that Zihuang Pavilion be relocated, it was only based on the thin relationship between heaven and earth and the fear that other forces would attack Zihuang Pavilion.


    But Bodhi''s meaning is far from that.


    "In six months at most, the whole Zihuang Pavilion will be full of death. At that time, there will be no grass here. If you don''t go, everything here will die here." shaking your head, Bodhi also sighed softly.


    What he said before is not alarmist, but because the fact is so!


    The situation of Zihuang Pavilion is far from as simple as they seem, and even much more serious than what Bodhi ancestors say now.


    Half a year has been the limit that Bodhi ancestors can say.


    Maybe only three months!


    "Please tell the truth, Bodhi, what''s wrong with my purple Phoenix Pavilion?"


    Chen Yuner''s face was the same at this time; Showing a trace of anxiety.


    She is a member of Zihuang Pavilion. Naturally, she knows what this relocation means to Zihuang Pavilion. Even since then, it is possible that there will be no Zihuang Pavilion in the world. What''s more, she wants to know, what''s the situation with these dead spirits?


    At the very least, she needs to convince her father and the elders.


    Otherwise, it is almost impossible to move Zihuang Pavilion.


    Qin Shaojie is also looking at Bodhi. He knows very well that things must not be as simple as they seem. Even Bodhi said these words. Obviously, it is a real crisis!


    "Hey, I can only blame Zihuang Pavilion for her bad life!"


    "These dead spirits are not real dead spirits, but evil spirits that cause people to die!"


    With a sigh, the word "magic Qi" was also slowly said from the mouth of Bodhi.


    As soon as these two words appeared, Qin Shaojie also looked stunned. Does this matter have anything to do with the demon family?!!

 Chapter 901

    Magic gas?


    When the word came from Bodhi''s mouth, Qin Shaojie was shocked!


    There is Qi in the world. Xuanqi is used by martial arts. It is full of Tianyuan continent, but in addition to Xuanqi, there is also an extremely strange and quite magical Qi! It is said that only the demon clan can drive the evil spirit, which is why the demon clan was able to become the most powerful race in the Tianyuan continent.


    Later, the Terran ruled the Tianyuan continent, the demon clan was sealed, and then the demon Qi disappeared. For so many years, even many people have forgotten the existence of magic Qi.


    "This matter is closely related to the demon clan. The demon Qi is now in the world. To some extent, the demon clan is about to be born."


    Nodding, Bodhi said directly. The news about the demon clan has been forgotten by most people of the Terran except the three gates and nine domains, but this forgetting can not change the real existence of the facts.


    Although the Terran has sealed the demon clan, it has been sealed for more than 100000 years. For such a long time, I''m afraid the seal is not firm. Even if the three gates and nine domains are enhancing this seal every once in a while? The real strength of the demon family is beyond imagination. If it were not for the sudden disappearance of the great demon king, the Terran would have no chance of winning even if it united 100 families.


    The defeat of the demon family does not mean that the demon family has been devastated. According to Bodhi, the real elite of the demon family is still preserved and waiting for the return of the great demon king. As long as these elite are still there, they will try their best to break through the seal. Recapture the land that belonged to them.


    The purple Phoenix Pavilion had nothing to do with the demon family, but it was a pity that a trace of evil spirit condensed from the negative emotions of Bodhi ancestors. He made use of this trace of magic Qi to get in touch with the demon family, and Zihuang pavilion has also become a channel connecting the sealed land of the demon family and the outside world!


    Bodhi didn''t find it after he woke up. After all, all this is too secret.


    Until the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in Zihuang Pavilion disappeared madly, and even the vitality in this vast area was extracted, he was aware of this situation, but it was too late. Once the vitality here is completely extracted, the magic Qi will quietly spread here.


    These evil Qi are not acceptable to the martial arts on the Tianyuan continent. They are full of manic killing breath. Once they enter the body, they will be possessed by evil! This is why Bodhi asked Qin Shaojie to advise Zihuang pavilion to leave as soon as possible.


    "Has the demon clan been born?"


    At the thought of this possibility, Qin Shaojie''s heart sank suddenly. He got the news that it was going to be the darkest night, but why is there magic gas now?


    The demon clan has been sealed for so many years. Although I don''t know the strength of the demon clan now, the hatred towards the Terran will surely make the demon clan carry out crazy killing! Moreover, at the beginning, as the largest race of 100 families, the power of the demon family was beyond imagination. Only the sage and strong man of the demon family Qin Shaojie saw in Qilin earth, he was completely shocked.


    Even if the demon family has lived and died for countless years, the magic Qi on them is also more powerful than expected. Even the martial arts in the life and death realm are difficult to escape.


    If this place is full of magic gas, once it spreads, it will cause great panic in the whole Tianyuan continent after all! The most important thing is, just as Bodhi said, the emergence of evil Qi also means that the demon family is about to appear in the world to a great extent!


    "Not yet. There must be a process before the demon clan was born, but now the emergence of demon Qi means that the seal of the human clan on the demon clan can''t really imprison the demon clan. The human demon war can''t be avoided after all."


    Shake your head. You know the powerful Bodhi ancestors of the demon family. Although there are many strong people in the future, they may not be able to take much advantage compared with the demon family. At the beginning, the Terrans united with hundreds of clans to seal and suppress the demon clan. Now only the Terrans are left in the Tianyuan continent. In addition, there are a lot of fights between them. Under such circumstances, no one can know the victory or defeat of the war between the Terrans and the demon clan.


    "How many places like this?"


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie knew that the battle between humans and Demons could not be avoided, but this was the first time he clearly perceived the sign of the emergence of the demon family. And he had an intuition that the means of the demon family would never choose only one place. It must be that Zihuang Pavilion is only one of them.


    "No one knows exactly how much, but there must be a lot. If there is a crack in the seal, it means that there must be a place like Zihuang Pavilion. As long as the time is ripe and the evil spirit roars out, the power of the seal will weaken again."


    Even the Bodhi ancestors dare not underestimate the means of the demon family.


    No one knows why there are cracks in the seal, but according to Bodhi, only a trace of cracks in the seal can make the demon family or magic Qi establish contact with the outside world. Up to now, there has been no movement in the three doors and nine domains. It seems that the three doors and nine domains have forgotten the strength of the demon family in recent years,.


    They only know reinforcement, but they don''t know whether there are cracks in the seal. Once cracks appear, even reinforcement is useless.


    Moreover, in Bodhi''s speculation, I''m afraid that this seal will not appear for ten or eight years, but for decades or even hundreds of years. The reason why the demon clan has been hidden is not to fear the Terran, but to hope that more cracks will appear and let them break the seal at one time!


    The words made Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner''s heart beat faster.


    They looked at each other. They never thought that the matter was so serious. Is the demon clan, once the strongest race in the world, finally coming out? At this time, the Terrans are still fighting with each other. It looks like the commander of three doors and nine domains, but it is actually fragmented!


    "But why does the demon clan absorb so much energy from heaven and earth?" what Qin Shaojie still can''t understand is that these mysterious Qi and energy from heaven and earth don''t seem to be of much use to the demon clan, and they may attract the attention of three doors and nine domains, which doesn''t seem to be a good thing.


    "The demon clan also needs to absorb the energy of heaven and earth as a pillar. After all, the evil Qi is only the core but not the most basic. In addition, the place where they have been sealed has been for more than 100000 years. They must be poor in resources and urgently need some energy of heaven and earth. On the one hand, they are strong and on the other hand, they are better adapted." Bodhi ancestors are not surprised by this phenomenon.


    Most demons still absorb and refine the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. Only when their strength reaches the level of spirit realm or even holy realm can they really be born, evolved and even absorb the magic Qi. The energy of heaven and earth disappeared from Zihuang pavilion was transferred to the sealed land of the demon family.


    There are many places like Zihuang Pavilion!


    The Tianyuan continent is too big. Even if there is such a state, it may be difficult to detect the three gates and nine domains at the first time. Zihuang Pavilion is not within the scope of three doors and nine domains, so this is the case. However, it seems that the demon family must also have some fear of the three gates and nine domains. Most of them choose remote places. But now that the other party has started, in the view of Bodhi, the final birth is not far away.


    "The demon clan has spies in the human clan. Presumably, the power division of the human clan is also known by the demon clan. After so many years of silence, is it time to do it at last?"


    Now think about the information recorded in the magic text obtained in the endless sea area. The demon clan has sneaked into the Terran. If you didn''t believe the news before, Qin Shaojie has no reason to doubt it now.


    Who are the spies of the demon clan in the three gates and nine domains? No one can tell now.


    However, the consumption of the war made Qin Shaojie''s eyes flicker. The flesh of the strong in Outland is still imprisoned in the far north. A few years later, the flesh body is likely to wake up. At that time, the strong in foreign regions will come and the whole Tianyuan continent will be finished, which is very likely.


    "If so, no matter where I go to Zihuang Pavilion, I''m afraid I''ll be regarded as a spy of the demon family by Sanmen and jiuyu."


    However, at this time, the dignified color on Chen Yuner''s face is becoming more and more serious. Although Zihuang Pavilion is not weak, it is far from being able to compete with the three gates and nine domains. Once there is a lot of evil Qi here, it will disturb the three gates and nine regions. At that time, Zihuang Pavilion will be the real crisis.


    At the thought of this, Chen Yuner''s face was also pale.


    Although they have never thought of colluding with the three gates and nine domains, once they are targeted by the three gates and nine domains, Zihuang pavilion has no chance at all.


    "Go to Jiufeng tower, no matter who it is, no one can move Zihuang Pavilion as long as I am here."


    His eyes closed slightly. Qin Shaojie''s voice was not loud, but there was a decisive smell.


    He never liked the three gates and nine realms. Now, with the gradual development of his gaffe, he and the three gates and nine realms will eventually meet face to face. In the future, if he is really like Master Kong wuzun and senior Jiuxu, he may even be an enemy of the three gates and nine realms.


    In that case, what are the scruples?


    Zihuang Pavilion is a force behind Chen Yuner. It is absolutely impossible to be destroyed because of the speculation of three doors and nine domains. Since it''s not safe here, now we''re going to Jiufeng tower. The Jiufeng tower is enough to settle them down.


    The world only knows that the three gates and nine domains are powerful, but it doesn''t know that the power behind his nine peak tower is not weak at all. Unless the three gates and nine domains join hands to fight against the Jiufeng tower, it is almost impossible to destroy the Jiufeng tower.


    "OK! I''ll tell my father about it myself!" seeing Qin Shaojie so, Chen Yuner was a little relieved. If even Jiufeng tower is not willing to provide shelter, then Zihuang Pavilion is really bad this time.


    Although Chen Li may not believe this, he can''t help it at this time.


    They have no reason to doubt Bodhi''s ancestors. Moreover, since there is no energy of heaven and earth and the mysterious Qi of cultivation here, it is useless to stay!


    You might as well leave now.


    "If Zihuang Pavilion will be invaded by evil gas, I don''t know what the elder plans to do?" looking at the Bodhi ancestor, Qin Shaojie also asked tentatively.


    The bodhi tree is full of treasures. The Bodhi master knows both ancient and modern times. There is absolutely no reason to let the Bodhi master live and die here.


    "Hahaha, I don''t care. I''m used to being alone, but I don''t like being too noisy." with a smile, Bodhi also stroked his gray beard and whispered. He didn''t have much worry in his words, but he was very calm.


    But think about it, the bodhi tree has existed for a long time. At the beginning, he was able to survive in the era of the rule of the demon clan, the era of the hundred races fighting the demon clan, and even the era of the rule of the human race. It is enough to see that he has enough means to protect himself.


    What''s more, no matter what the reason is, no one wants to see the Bodhi ancestor fall and die.


    This is a resource, and it is a resource that moves saints.


    "Everything is arranged by Bodhi."


    Qin Shaojie''s original plan was also forcibly suppressed when it came to his mouth. He didn''t like forcing people to be difficult. If Bodhi had no idea, he would not force Bodhi.


    "But I''ve been in Zihuang Pavilion for a long time. Maybe I''m not used to going to other places. If you can settle in Zihuang Pavilion and there''s enough space in Jiufeng tower, I can stay for a while."


    It seemed that Qin Shaojie was seen through at a glance, and Bodhi said softly.


    And this sentence makes Qin Shaojie a burst of spirit!


    (New Year''s Eve, I wish you a happy New Year!)

 Chapter 902

    No one thought that the change of Zihuang Pavilion and evil Qi had something to do with the demon family, but these things could not be said openly. After all, it''s about the demon family. No one has such great ability to explain clearly in the future, except to expose the secret of the bodhi tree.


    However, in Qin Shaojie''s and Chen Yuner''s view, they would rather expose the secrets of the demon family than make the bodhi tree public.


    After all, the emergence of the demon clan is inevitable. Once there is magic Qi in one place, I''m afraid there are magic Qi in many places on the Tianyuan continent. But once Bodhi''s secret is exposed, all eyes in the world will come together.


    The influence of bodhi tree and Bodhi ancestor is too great. Under such influence, even the three gates and nine domains will be greedy.


    Qin Shaojie, Chen Yuner and Chen Li also talked about the relocation of Zihuang Pavilion for a long time, and the relocation is not waiting, but immediately!


    Fortunately, Chen Li and the elders have considerable trust in Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner, but these vast projects are beyond imagination. Even if they want to move, they can''t do it in a short time.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie is also very anxious. He has arranged Xiaoling to return to the Jiufeng tower in advance and specially take out a mountain peak to Zihuang Pavilion as a place to settle down. However, zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu do a good job in the placement of the Jiufeng tower, and both sides do it together for a moment!


    Naturally, these actions also attracted the attention of many strong people. Then Qin Shaojie took the initiative to release the news, that is, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in Zihuang pavilion was exhausted, and he lived in Jiufeng tower for his own survival for so many years.


    He knew very well that such a thing could not be concealed from many eyes. In that case, he might as well be direct.


    As for Zihuang Pavilion, Chen Yuner also gave two plans. If you are willing, you should pack up everything immediately and be ready to follow them to Jiufeng tower at any time. If people don''t want to go to Jiufeng tower, she has prepared enough gold and silver treasures to settle down after they leave Zihuang Pavilion. Of course, the point is that we can''t continue to stay in Zihuang Pavilion anyway.


    For a time, the whole Zihuang pavilion was also terrified.


    They have long known that once the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth dissipates here, they will choose to leave here, but many people are still hesitant in such a hurry.


    But Qin Shaojie obviously doesn''t have enough time. Once the magic Qi breaks out, it''s not easy to leave. Therefore, he only gave them three days to consider. Within three days, if there are still people who can''t choose which scheme, they can only give up them temporarily.


    Chen Yuner understood Qin Shaojie''s suggestion, but Chen Li and others frowned slightly. The population of the whole Zihuang pavilion was beyond imagination, at least more than 100000 people. The migration instinct of this scale is a great difficulty. Everyone has lived in Zihuang Pavilion for generations. Now they are asked to abandon the land without giving any time. Not to mention the civilians, even these warriors are difficult to accept in a short time.


    This phenomenon is obviously within the expectation of Chen Yuner and Qin Shaojie, but they can only be cruel in such things.


    According to Bodhi, the whole purple Phoenix Pavilion will be filled with evil spirit within six months at most. If you stay here at that time, even if you are not eroded by the magic gas, you will be wiped out by the strong men of the three gates and nine domains. I''m afraid the result will be worse.


    At a special moment, if it can not meet the needs of all people, it can only ensure the interests of the vast majority.


    Chen Yuner even specifically assured Chen Li and the elders that he must leave Zihuang Pavilion as soon as possible, otherwise there will be great difficulties. She even used her own life as a guarantee! It was the first time in so many years that people saw Chen Yuner like this. For a time, everyone was quiet.


    "My dear nephew, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but it''s a big deal. You always need to give us an absolutely reasonable reason."


    Finally, Chen Li in the lobby looked at Qin Shaojie with eager eyes.


    Since they came back from the ancient forest, they have been very urgent. Now it seems that something must happen, not their sudden whim. But what can make the whole Zihuang Pavilion move?


    Moreover, this place was left by the original ancestors. The Taisui Huang curse has absolute deterrent power only in the Zihuang Pavilion. Once you leave here, the power of the Taisui Huang curse will be greatly reduced, which is not a good thing for the rule of the Chen family.


    "The prophet family predicts that Zihuang Pavilion will be completely occupied for up to half a year, or even three months."


    Finally, Qin Shaojie said slowly, but he still didn''t mention the Bodhi ancestor and the demon family, but pushed all this onto the prophet family.


    Everyone knows that now Jiufeng tower is not only prepared to have a Jingjue auction, but also the Qin and Chen families of God bless the city, as well as the prophet family.


    The prophet family seems to have a vague tendency to recover its original peak in recent years, and even most of the predicted things have been realized. This is why some people still believe that Qin Shaojie may win the battle between Qin Shaojie and Weining, because one of the reasons is the existence of the prophet family


    Hearing the prophet''s speculation, everyone was stunned.


    "But this is to let everyone in Zihuang Pavilion leave? Even if I don''t go to Jiufeng tower, I can''t stay in Zihuang pavilion? It seems unreasonable." Chen Li continued to ask with a slight narrowing of his eyes. If it''s anything else, he doesn''t care at all, but it involves too much.


    He has no doubt about the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the prophet family, but their hearts are still full of great doubts. Even if they can''t practice here, they can still let those civilians live here on this vast land. After all, all they need is land.


    "The whole Zihuang Pavilion will fall. At that time, there may be no grass here. Anyone who stays here can''t live."


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also asked in a deep voice. And Chen Yuner nodded.


    This may be the only way they can think of at present.


    Hearing this, Chen Li and others fell into meditation. Before, the energy dissipation of heaven and earth in the whole Zihuang pavilion was quite strange, as if it had been suddenly absorbed. This is enough to prove that the prediction of the prophet family may not be groundless.


    Just what is going to happen here, so that the prophet family predicted such a serious language?!


    "But even so, it''s impossible to transfer all of them. It''s too far from Jiufeng tower."


    Finally, Chen Li was relieved. On such a large scale. Not to mention half a year, even a year or more, it is extremely difficult to transfer.


    "In batches, it is limited to ensure the departure of the martial arts. It is also a loyal martial arts. Once the Zihuang Pavilion is lost, many people may have other ideas. Those who are willing to be loyal to the Chenjiahe Zihuang pavilion have limited consideration. None of them are forced. As for those civilians, sufficient compensation should be given. As long as they stay away from the Zihuang Pavilion as far as possible."


    "I will try to get Jiufeng tower and youzong to help you transfer, but this speed must be accelerated."


    Qin Shaojie obviously expected these problems long ago.


    It is obviously unrealistic to preserve the whole Zihuang Pavilion, but it is not difficult to retain the elite. As long as Zihuang Pavilion pushes from top to bottom. Then things are much simpler. As for gold and silver wealth, Zihuang pavilion has collected a lot over the years. The big deal is that it is all for these poor people.


    "Father, elders, if Zihuang Pavilion doesn''t leave, I''m afraid it can''t even stay. What''s more, there is no Xuanqi of heaven and earth, and it will leave sooner or later."


    "Now the situation on the mainland is no longer what it used to be. The calm and stable pattern will be broken! Even if Zihuang pavilion has abundant resources, it is difficult to protect itself."


    "The future of Zihuang Pavilion is between your thoughts!"


    Chen Yuner clenched her red lips. She knew how difficult it was for Chen Li and others to make this decision, but she knew better that it would be even more difficult if she didn''t make this decision


    "Well, half a month later, the whole Zihuang Pavilion will be relocated to Jiufeng Tower!"


    Feel a trace of ruddy in Chen Yuner''s eyes, and Chen Li''s heart is also moving!


    He knew his daughter so well that she wouldn''t have done it if it hadn''t been for the trouble. He also knew Qin Shaojie''s temperament. This matter was by no means groundless.


    The elders looked at each other, and then nodded slightly.


    Today''s Zihuang Pavilion is already connected with Qi. They know the truth that one prosperity and one loss.


    But we are all smart people. Naturally, we know that Qin Shaojie''s words are true, but obviously there is concealment, and the concealed information may be the most critical information. They don''t know what this information is, but at this time, everyone chose to believe Qin Shaojie.


    "Uncle Chen, please believe me and Yuner. This is the only way at present. After half a year, you will thank you for your decision today."


    Seeing that everyone reached an agreement, Qin Shaojie was a little relieved.


    The population of the whole Zihuang Pavilion may be beyond imagination, but he knows better that this is also a last resort.


    But the worry on Chen Yuner''s face did not reduce at all. She looked at Qin Shaojie with a more complex look in her eyes. She knows very well that if everything is like what Bodhi said, then Jiufeng tower and Qin Shaojie will bear great pressure in the future!


    Under such pressure, he is even likely to stand directly on the opposite side of the three gates and nine domains! In this case, everything fell on his shoulder.


    It seems that he felt Yuner''s worry, and Qin Shaojie also gave her a reassuring smile.


    What about standing on the opposite of three doors and nine domains?


    Some things always need to be faced.


    Then, Qin Shaojie also sent several letters of divorce to let fei''er go again! These letters were given to youzong and Jiufeng tower.


    For this great transfer, we must send enough strong people, otherwise no one can guarantee that there will be no problems in the middle. Even Lian Feier and others are afraid to join the escort force.


    The news from Chen Li and the elders confirmed that he was taking action in Zihuang Pavilion. Everyone didn''t know what had happened, but some people with insight vaguely felt that there would be this day when the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in Zihuang Pavilion disappeared last time.


    The compensation conditions given by Zihuang pavilion are also quite tempting. Obviously, it also gives you enough choices!


    Although many people don''t know what happened, they all know that the relocation must go on. In that case, people also made different choices according to their own needs.


    Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner found the Bodhi ancestor again, because the most important thing is the Bodhi ancestor!


    His relocation is the top priority!

 Chapter 903

    The news of the comprehensive relocation of Zihuang pavilion has spread in the three gates and nine regions. Countless strong people are inquiring about the accuracy of the news. However, with the continuous relocation of Zihuang Pavilion, people are finally convinced.


    But no one knows why Zihuang Pavilion, which has never been born, left its original place. Although there are reasons for the dissipation of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, it seems that the relocation of Zihuang Pavilion is not only the departure of the martial artists, but even the indigenous people who have lived here for many generations.


    However, during the relocation of Zihuang Pavilion, in addition to countless martial guards, the whole Zihuang Pavilion array was started, and no one could enter it. But it is precisely because of this that Zihuang Pavilion is further filled with mystery. What secret does this rumored powerful force leave on this land, and what is the reason for the disappearance of heaven and earth energy? How many treasures will Zihuang Pavilion leave after it moves away?


    Countless possibilities appear in the eyes of many forces and powerful people, so they are waiting. They will enter after Zihuang Pavilion leaves quietly.


    Surprisingly, Zihuang pavilion was not substantially blocked from entering the Jiufeng tower, and even Luoyu was quite quiet!


    Since the twenty-four sects and the prefecture have never spoken, other forces within the three gates and nine domains are naturally inconvenient to intervene in the affairs of Zihuang Pavilion.


    Such a situation made many strong people in the original Zihuang Pavilion and the people in the Jiufeng tower a little relieved.


    Such a large-scale transfer is definitely a vast project. Even if Qin Shaojie mobilized the power of Zihuang Pavilion, Jiufeng tower and even youzong, the turnover is quite complex. After all, all kinds of compensation, arrangement and journey involved are not a small thing. Fortunately, many forces are united, which saves a lot of worry. Even in the distant world of the five Yuns, they helped and secretly sent a large number of strong people to escort the relocation of Zihuang Pavilion


    At the same time, a special peak on the Jiufeng tower has been cleared, and even many buildings have been arranged in a staggered manner. This is obviously an arrangement made in advance by zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu. Once Zihuang Pavilion is added, although it seems that the management will be more chaotic, it also enhances the power of the Jiufeng tower.


    At present, although the nine peak pagoda is dominated by saints, it is also the strong one at the peak of Tianyuan realm. Unfortunately, the inside information is still quite weak. Even if the dark hall is growing, the spirit realm and Tianyuan realm are quite scarce. Once Zihuang Pavilion is added, it will temporarily fill the defect of the nine peak pagoda and completely stabilize the power of the nine peak pagoda.


    As for the mode of getting along with Zihuang Pavilion, they were not in a hurry.


    Everyone knows that with the relationship between Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner, these problems will be solved.


    ......


    While everyone was paying attention to the relocation of Zihuang Pavilion, Qin Shaojie strongly announced a battle of life and death with Shengguang Zong Weining!


    The war has been delayed for too long. For more than a year, some people almost forgot the original agreement. After the first World War of Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie''s strong return made the Jiufeng tower famous. Everyone knows that Qin Shaojie is no longer a simple person at the beginning. Behind him, he has formed a strong strength that Shengguang sect can''t ignore! The three strongmen at the top of the Tianyuan realm are the strength shown by the Tianyuan realm at present, but this alone is enough to make the Jiufeng tower stable and the empty space kicked out by the white night sect within 24 cases.


    However, since the first World War of Jiufeng tower, countless people have tried to inquire about Qin Shaojie''s current strength, but they have achieved nothing.


    No one knows where he has grown up, but from the power gathered around him, Qin Shaojie is definitely not weak in means and powerful.


    Otherwise, those strong people can''t follow Qin Shaojie like this.


    From nothing, but there are strong and powerful forces to support Qin Shaojie. Either it shows that they see the future in Qin Shaojie, or it is because Qin Shaojie has a strong personality charm, but no matter what reason, it is enough to show that Qin Shaojie is not a simple teenager.


    Even the three elders of Yu Fu have to admire their ability to establish their own team!


    Since I was born without a strong background, I want to establish my own forces in the process of growing up!


    With Qin Shaojie''s strong declaration of war, shengguangzong''s response was also quite fast. He responded immediately!


    Today''s Shengguang sect obviously can''t afford to delay. In the last battle of Jiufeng tower, people with a clear eye saw that Shengguang sect was the driving force behind it. It''s a pity that it not only failed to achieve its goal, but also failed to return. The Baiye sect, which had been completely preserved, was destroyed in an instant. Even one of the strong men from the other seven major sects didn''t come back alive. It can only be said that they were quite oppressed in that war!


    As one of the three major sects, Shengguang sect, both in influence and reputation, also fell to underestimate in that war.


    Under other circumstances, these things would not have a direct impact on Shengguang sect, but this time, when Qin Shaojie announced that he had survived the legendary ghost Qin Jie''s taixuan Sutra, they knew that once the son was defeated, the Jiufeng tower could be lifted in an instant, After losing the support of the son, Shengguang sect will also be greatly suppressed or punished by Yufu. In recent years, Shengguang sect is too arrogant and domineering.


    The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie''s taixuan Sutra is not just a legend. Now some well-informed people have obtained information from the Jiufeng tower. The talents of many strong people in the Jiufeng tower have been greatly improved, and some people have even directly improved from four stripe spirit to seven stripe spirit, You know, in other cases, only special means and great opportunity can do this, but now this situation is too common in Jiufeng tower.


    Even some strong people close to the Jiufeng tower have noticed that recently, thunder flickered and countless thunder awns rolled over the Jiufeng tower, and some strong breath leaked from time to time, indicating that many strong people in the Jiufeng tower took the opportunity to break through here!


    This breakthrough is not a two person, but a continuous multi person breakthrough phenomenon!


    This is enough to frighten the world!


    In the past, Qin Jie seemed to have never achieved such means to help so many people improve their talents, so there were few rumors about him after his fall. But Qin Shaojie in this life is different. He helps too many people improve their talents!


    This situation is not only that everyone in Jiufeng tower obeys him, but also makes many external forces have a little more calculation in their hearts.


    One of the reasons why no one took action in the relocation of Zihuang Pavilion seems to be due to this factor. No one is willing to take action against Qin Shaojie when he has no direct interest with him, because there is no benefit at all.


    From the situation of the people in Jiufeng tower, most of these people followed him at the beginning, and basically got the promotion of Qin Shaojie''s resources and talents, which shows that this is a person who attaches importance to feelings. As for the son of God Weining, he did too much. He united with Xiao Yu to kill Qin Shaojie. These means are not aboveboard, so Qin Shaojie is desperate to fight the son of God, which shows that he will get revenge if he has revenge.


    If in the past, no one would care how far Qin Shaojie can go in the future, and no one would care how much demon talent Qin Shaojie has. After all, even stars and spirits such as the son will appear every once in a while, not to mention other talented teenagers? What the world needs most is the so-called genius, but how many geniuses can survive?


    The so-called big trees attract the wind, and the result of showing their sharpness is that they attract too many murderous intentions. Most people who don''t know how to hide their power and bide their time will come to no good end


    But this time, it seems that Qin Shaojie has changed many people''s ideas.


    Except for the eight patriarchal gates that have been tied to a rope, most of the others are onlookers. After all, even Yu Fu is like this, and others are not stupid.


    If you really want to stand in line, wait until the battle between Qin Shaojie and Wei Ning is over.


    At that time, it was still not too late.


    The decisive battle between the two was just half a month later. Not only the domain government and the twenty-four sects, but also many strong men from the three schools and nine domains came. At the beginning, it was finalized. In order to be fair, Su Dongyi, the son of the great Japanese region, served as the referee this time!


    Any strong person in the three gates and nine domains can go to the decisive battle place to observe! During the battle, no matter what means they use, no one else can interfere!


    There is no time limit for this battle, and there is no so-called point to the end.


    The only battle to stop must be at the expense of the other side!


    When these news came out from Yu Fu, many people couldn''t help taking a deep breath. At this time, they finally knew that this time, Yu Fu not only hoped that the two would win the battle, but also that only one person could survive.


    Such rules make many people feel a chill!


    Rule one, the world is in an uproar!


    But neither Qin Shaojie nor Wei Ning has any opinion on this matter! Both of them agree!


    After all, no matter who it is now, they can''t weaken each other in momentum! This is the bottom line and the most basic point!


    The place of battle, of course, is in the territory, where thousands of dead people are buried!


    As soon as the news came out, countless forces came frantically towards the territory, and the space wormhole was running almost all day.


    Not only are the sons of the great sun region, but even the sons of the other seven regions turn their eyes. Obviously, this battle is enough to attract them!


    (on the first day of the new year, I wish you a happy New Year!)

 Chapter 904

    Countless forces were moved by the landing of the specific time and place of the decisive battle.


    This is the first duel in Tianyuan mainland in so many years, and as long as people who are not stupid can see it, Lu Yu is not even worried about the destruction of the son! Everyone is curious about what the outcome and situation will be, and some people want to take the opportunity to see what the current strength of Liaoyu is, but no matter what the reason is, countless strong people are pouring towards Liaoyu.


    "Second, who do you think will win?"


    At this time, three old men stood with their hands on their backs, and a bent man who looked haggard also asked in a deep voice. The speech is plain without any emotional fluctuation. The man who is called the second is the white old man Qin Shaojie saw at the beginning!


    "No matter who wins or loses, these are not important. The important thing is that the taixuan Sutra in Qin Shaojie''s hand." he sighed softly. Thousands of years later, no one thought that the taixuan Sutra would appear again, and it seems that Qin Shaojie''s control and understanding of him exceeded Qin Jie''s original.


    Anyone who has obtained the taixuan Sutra can build a strong strength in a short time. Besides, Qin Shaojie has more talent and charm than most people. Today, with the iron bucket of Jiufeng tower, the occupancy of Zihuang Pavilion and the secret support of the five Yun world, it can be said that Qin Shaojie is one of the most powerful people in the whole territory.


    Now he is only in his twenties. In another thirty or fifty years, his achievement will be to press these so-called religious doors that have stood for thousands of years under his feet.


    "The second brother is right. Qin Shaojie can''t die, at least he can''t really die." nodded. The third, who hasn''t spoken, also praised him.


    Thousands of years of things may not be clear to others, but the three of them naturally understand.


    In order to rob the taixuan Sutra, Sanmen and jiuyu did not hesitate to kill Qin Jie. The biggest advocate is Xiao Yu. However, at that time, Kuan Yu was the weakest, so although there was participation, the trace was not obvious. Therefore, within the three gates and nine domains, we must find a force that will have a clean relationship with the taixuan Sutra, that is Kuan Yu.


    Qin Shaojie is also a disciple of youzong in Luoyu. Now the whole Jiufeng tower is in Luoyu. How can Yufu not be moved?


    In the last world, the three gates and nine domains were finally strong, and they got nothing. In this life, Qin Shaojie''s temperament seems to be more violent and mature than Qin Jie. Obviously, he needs to change his way. They all know that the reason why there is no movement now is that they are waiting for an opportunity.


    As long as they protect Qin Shaojie in the end, the chance of Taoyu is naturally the greatest.


    Ten thousand steps back, as long as Qin Shaojie survives, they also have countless opportunities and ways to integrate him into the domain government. Instead of external disintegration, they might as well absorb him into the domain government.


    After all, whether it is reputation, power or others, Yufu is far from being comparable to Jiufeng tower. Countless people want to join the domain of the domain government. They have reason to believe that as long as the domain government gives a door, Qin Shaojie will give an attitude they imagined.


    "It''s too early to make a final decision now. I have contacted the boy several times and have great ideas. Moreover, I never act impulsively. You really think he will lose this war with Weining?" Bai shook his head. Among the three, only he has really contacted Qin Shaojie. I don''t know why the boy always gives him a very old taste and a firm heart, Act decisively, even the strong of the older generation can''t compare with it.


    The most important thing is that he fought with Weining. The so-called thing about Xiao Yu is just a fuse. Even without that thing, he will do it. Because if he gets the taixuan Sutra, he will not be satisfied with the spirit of the nine stripes. His ultimate goal is to become a star spirit! Killing Weining is an essential step!


    All this was in his calculations.


    The taixuan sutra was also the news of his release. If he did not take the initiative to release it, it would be difficult for everyone to observe it. With his temperament, since he said it, he was naturally not afraid. But so far, Mr. Bai doesn''t know what means Qin Shaojie has, and it''s enough not to be afraid of three doors and nine domains.


    That''s what he''s most worried about.


    "What do you mean?" the two people looked at Bai Lao. Although they were both saints, they thought the second son most carefully. Although the eldest son is the nominal head of the domain government, they have to consult the second son for many things.


    "Wait, don''t say anything, don''t take the initiative, don''t ask more." this may be the only way he can think of at present.


    The impact of this life and death battle is too great. Even the three gates and nine domains are clear. To kill Weining is not so simple, but Qin Shaojie must have left a backhand for himself.


    There are so many strong people watching the war that no one can do it.


    If it is Qin Shaojie''s life and death, then everything is life.


    If Qin Shaojie survives and Wei Ning dies, he will certainly become a star soul. Nominally, he will become the new son of the domain. It is natural to join the domain house and inherit the position of the master in the future. In this process, they still have many opportunities, so they are the least anxious in this case.


    If we say that what we are worried about is that there will be changes in the war of life and death. There are too many strong people in the three gates and nine domains. I''m afraid that even some of the saints of the older generation will spy on it. Once something happens, the domain government will fall into a passive state. In this state, it is very likely to lead to the real means and cards of Weining or Qin Shaojie!


    At that time, they still didn''t do it!


    "But if so, what if they both died in the end?" the eldest brother and the Third Elder were also a little worried about the second child''s attitude. This method is too risky. Once there are other changes, if the domain government still doesn''t take action, the reputation of the whole domain will be reduced to the lowest underestimate, which is not what they want to see.


    "The current domain is much weaker than the other eight domains. Once we take action, we will undoubtedly expose the real weakness of the domain. In that case, we might as well not take action. In addition, I also want to see what is hidden behind them."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not just jiuyu''s attention. I think people will come to the door."


    When it comes to Renmen, the boss and the three elders also have a slight twinkle in their eyes. They stop them from reaching the three gates and nine domains. Even many people only know the nine domains, but they don''t know that the whole world of Tianyuan belongs to Sanmen. The original nine domains were just set by three to better manage the world.


    The power of the three gates is beyond imagination, just as zongmen can never compete with Yu Fu.


    There are three gates of heaven, earth and man, and Luoyu, dari and Qingyan belong to Renmen. This time, things happen in Luoyu, and Renmen can''t be indifferent. And it''s strange that they haven''t received any news from people for so long.


    Since there is no action even in the door, there can be no other action in the field.


    So in his opinion, the final result can only be one, that is, wait!


    ......


    "Master, I want to go to Luoyu to see what means Qin Shaojie has in the end. He turns me around in Qilin earth!"


    In Xiao''s house, all the strong people gathered together. At this time, the saint son of Xiao''s house under the lobby also showed a faint killing intention on his face. At the beginning, what happened in Qilin earth of Xiao Yu almost made the whole Xiao house look old. Finally, the strong people were sent out, not only did they not catch each other, but also made the strong people of the Han Dynasty almost slaughtered.


    Such hatred can only be washed with each other''s blood!


    Otherwise, the people in the world will be a Xiao Yu, whose reputation is paper paste!


    Many of the strong members of the Xiao family also expressed their opinions when the son spoke. Even with the protection of Kuan Yu, they wanted Qin Shaojie''s life this time! After all, it''s only one domain. Although they are all nine domains, they haven''t really paid attention to it!


    "Hehe, do you really think it''s just a matter of territory? The people''s gate is still there. Do you dare to compete with the people''s gate?"


    With a cold hum, the leader of Xiao''s house at the top also interrupted everyone''s gossip. When they heard the word "Renmen", they also bowed their heads slightly. However, how powerful Xiao Yu is, there is still a big gap compared with the three gates. Even if Renmen is one of the worst three gates, Xiao Yu can''t easily guess his strength.


    For so many years, people almost never care about the world, but this time I''m afraid it''s different.


    "Besides, a mere Qin Shaojie is not enough for Xiao Yu to stare at. What I care about is the taixuan Sutra." finally, the leader of Xiao family also knows the real purpose of this time.


    Thousands of years ago, the Xiao family almost got the taixuan Sutra, but it fell short in the end.


    Now the taixuan Sutra has reappeared, and from the news, its role is absolutely beyond imagination. If Xiao Yu can get the taixuan Sutra, then the Xiao house may become the fourth door after the three doors!


    At that time, it will not be the three gates of heaven, earth and man, but the four gates of heaven, earth and man!


    Only then can the Xiao family say that they can get rid of the control and bondage of the three gates, which has been pursued by the Xiao family in previous dynasties!


    "Remember, no matter what, you have to find a way to get the taixuan Sutra. So no matter how much hatred you have with Qin Shaojie, you have to put it aside first."


    His eyes closed slightly, and the master of the house stopped talking. And the whole lobby was dead silent.


    Xiao Yu is almost a family system. The words of the head of the government represent absolute prestige. No one dares to violate his words, even the son. But everyone knows that the taixuan Sutra Xiao Yu is really in great need.


    After the crowd dispersed, the head of the mansion also had a trace of unpredictable expression on his face. Xiao Yu and Tai Xuan Jing were too involved.


    But it seems more difficult to get the taixuan Sutra in this life.


    After all, who doesn''t care about this?


    "Old ancestor, no matter what, the Xiao family wants to get the taixuan Sutra in this life." his eyes closed slightly, and the Master seemed to be talking to himself. Then the whole lobby became silent.


    ......


    "Old Lei and old Qiu, now you take this letter back to the Futian Pavilion secretly. I have arranged for the five Yun world."


    In the Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie handed Lei Xi and Qiu yunpiao the letters he had already prepared. Now the decisive battle between himself and Weining is finally about to begin. In this case, the five Yun world can also start. Qin Shaojie told Guan Fanggang that it was the Futian Pavilion!


    Zihuang pavilion has begun to be placed in the Jiufeng tower. As long as the affairs of the five Yun world are handled thoroughly, it can connect the Jiufeng tower and the five Yun world. Under the blessing of the two forces, both sides have their own guarantees.


    On the one hand, Jiufeng tower undertakes the reconstruction of Zihuang Pavilion. On the other hand, there is considerable pressure in everyone''s heart, because Weining is the son. Although everyone has confidence in Qin Shaojie, there is a haze in their heart. Light sadness and invisible pressure are spreading throughout the Jiufeng tower.


    Feier and others don''t care at all.


    They believe in Qin Shaojie too much. If they have to, they will save Qin Shaojie.


    Even if it is against the whole domain government?


    In their eyes, nothing is more important than Qin Shaojie''s life!


    At this time, Bodhi took root in a quiet place of the Jiufeng tower, but no one knew about the whole Jiufeng tower except Qin Shaojie and Chen Yune

 Chapter 905

    Ten thousand dead!


    A battlefield that has been abandoned for hundreds of years!


    Once there was one wankuzong among the 24 sects in the area, but it was a pity that wankuzong failed in the end, and the sect door gradually withered and was swallowed up by other sects. The most tragic battle took place in the wankui burial ground. At that time, the whole wankuzong gave all it had and fought with other sects. It is said that hundreds of spirits, dozens of Tianyuan and even saints died! As for other warriors, there are countless!


    Even after hundreds of years, but now I think of that war, it still makes everyone feel an inner panic!


    At the beginning, blood flowed into a river, and the blood evil spirit that rushed to the sky lasted for several years. It is said that the whole dry burial ground is red with blood, and even the current soil is red. In that war, wankuzong was not only completely destroyed, but also the sleeping sage and ancestor.


    Once brilliant for a while, the result has become a one night history after all.


    Now there are few people who really remember wankuzong, but the choice of wankuzong as the site of this decisive battle is enough to show that Liaoyu''s attention to this war is beyond imagination!


    Countless strong people have already gathered at the dead burial ground. On this earth, they can trample on some skeletons from time to time. At the core of the wankui burial ground, the death spirit lingers and has not dispersed for a long time. It is also rumored that the fierce spirit of the wankui burial ground gathered here is that countless strong people of wankuzong are unwilling to die. They gathered together after their death. Now they can vaguely hear countless innocent souls roaring at night. The roaring sound makes people tremble!


    This war has attracted countless strong people, but it has added a trace of vitality to the place that was originally full of silence. But everyone felt a trace of cold when they entered here.


    This battle didn''t build a challenge arena as expected. After all, the strong at this level have powerful means. Ordinary challenge arena simply can''t resist their attack. Therefore, the scope of the battle between Qin Shaojie and Wei Ning is the whole wankui burial ground, that is, the place where wankuzong once passed!


    Its floor area is even comparable to the capital of a dynasty, which is enough for the two people to make their own moves without scruples!


    Outside this category, at this time, the energy flashes, and a huge energy barrier slowly appears in front of everyone. If the whole energy cover is a huge bowl buckled down, it will wrap the whole dry burial ground in it.


    This energy barrier was arranged by Yu Fu himself. Under the operation of the array, it is specially controlled by the master of the government at the saint level. Even the strong in heaven can''t break it. Such a means is obviously to prevent others from entering.


    Countless strong people gathered from all directions. They scattered around the dry burial ground and stood at the end of the energy barrier. Everyone''s eyes fell on the energy barrier. In different directions of the energy barrier, all the scenes of the dead and buried people in the sky are plundered. Obviously, it is very difficult to see the battle between the two at this equal distance, but with the help of the refraction of this energy, we are undoubtedly much easier.


    But when people saw some places where the energy barrier was thrown out, their eyes also showed a trace of surprise, because they actually saw something like a corpse puppet. No one has entered here for a long time. I absolutely didn''t expect such things to appear here.


    Some sharp eyed people find that there are some powerful soul bodies in it. Unfortunately, these soul bodies seem to have lost consciousness for a long time, but wankuzong, the guardian of conditioned reflex, will attract the attack of these guys once someone enters them.


    This is only what they see. No one knows what the invisible things are.


    But one thing is certain that the things in the wanku burial ground are absolutely beyond imagination. The degree of danger is not what ordinary people can guess.


    This time, it seems that it is not only the war between Qin Shaojie and Weining, but also they should beware of other things in the wankui burial ground.


    "Here comes the strong man of Yu Fu!"


    Finally, with the approach of time, some strong people can see that the strong people in Yufu are approaching. These strong people are not gathered into a group, but scattered and stand in all directions of the whole energy matrix. Their strong breath is released without any cover at this moment, with a serious look on their face, Obviously, it is to protect the basic order and security around.


    When the breath of these people comes out, many people also take a deep breath, because in this breath, they feel the powerful power of coercion. The lowest strength is the level of divine spirit realm, and there are many Tianyuan realms!


    Is this the strength of the three doors and nine domains?


    The tip of the iceberg is enough to deter many forces.


    Since ancient times, the three gates and nine domains have all stood at the peak of the martial arts world in the Tianyuan continent. No one has ever been able to surpass the three gates and nine domains. But people are even more curious about how powerful the three gates and nine domains are. Now everyone seems to notice something!


    You know, although the spirit realm and Tianyuan realm are not the most powerful, they already exist at the level of elders in the sect. Tianyuan realm is not weak in the world. Now there are hundreds of strong people who are almost invisible to ordinary people, and it seems that this is far from the complete strength of the territory. Because tens of thousands of onlookers have gathered here, I''m afraid there are many strong regional government figures hiding in it.


    Once these people become restless, these strong people will burst out at the first moment.


    The three gates and nine regions have been intertwined and controlled the Tianyuan continent for so many years. How deep is its inside story.


    At the same time, around the huge energy cover, there were some exclamations from time to time, because the people who appeared at this time were of noble status. At the beginning, he was only the main person in charge of the 24 cases, but it seems that the 24 cases are not together, and most of them are scattered.


    However, like Jedi sect and Qingyang sect, they are close to the siege, but their faces are full of worry. Obviously, they are also very nervous about the upcoming battle today. This war is not only for the son of Weining and the Holy Light sect, but also for their sect doors bound together.


    They once thought they would hold their thighs, but now it seems that they have completely bound the fate of their family in the hands of others.


    This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    "The son of the great sun region, Su Dongyi is coming!"


    After a short time, a series of noisy voices also spread. Only a calm looking man with strong temperament and aura spread slowly. The youth age is similar to that of Qin Shaojie and others. They are only in their twenties, but they completely ignore these people from the side of strong people. They either have a strong background or absolute self-confidence. Behind him were several ugly old men, who had no breath leakage or even no expression, but those onlookers with slightly stronger strength felt an extreme hidden pressure on these old men!


    This must be the strong, and the top strong!


    However, some people who saw him still recognized Su Dongyi''s identity immediately!


    Did the Outland Saint finally show up?


    It is said that within the three doors and nine domains, the saints of any domain are extraordinary. They are masters in both temperament and talent, and they are the domain masters of all major domains in the future!


    They unknowingly retreated and scattered along the way, and their eyes were filled with a dignified color. Su Dongyi of the great Japanese region was still one of the key figures in the competition. His appearance was not surprising. Even expected.


    Except for Su Dongyi, there was a great commotion in several other places of wankui burial ground. It seems that the sons of other domains also rushed over.


    It seems that the influence of Qin Shaojie and the son of heaven in the first World War is beyond imagination!


    (well, I admit that I''ve beaten my face. I thought I could insist on two shifts every day during the new year, but obviously I still didn''t do it. I didn''t update it for two consecutive days yesterday. I''m sorry to tell you here. The missing updates will be made up. Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 906

    The huge wankui burial ground has already gathered countless strong men from different places in the three gates and nine regions.


    This war not only had a great impact on the territory, but also attracted people''s attention even on the Tianyuan continent. The sons of each domain, either openly or secretly, rushed over, and even some Yin Shizong doors peeped secretly. As for the twenty-four sects in Fuyu, almost the strong at the elder level are mobilized.


    Although Yu Fu had expected that the war would attract great action and observation, the crowd at the scene was still unexpected. Later, Yu Fu also sent more powerful people to completely encircle the periphery of the whole wanku burial ground.


    At this time, in a very open place of wankuzong''s burial ground, which used to be the sect gate of wankuzong, the three sages and strong men of Yufu, as well as the patriarch of the 23rd sect, all stood here!


    Although the number of people here is relatively small compared with other places, anyone here has a strong voice in the whole territory.


    In addition to the removal of the white night sect and the extermination of the banquet, there are many other 23 sects, and the Youming of youzong is obviously among them. But now the breath released by Youming makes many sect leaders look sideways. At the beginning, what Youming showed was only Tianzun realm, but at this time, the breath released by Youming reached the peak of Tianyuan realm.


    It seems that you Ming finally doesn''t have to hide the benefits you Zong has gained in the zongbiyu war these years. At the beginning, it was rumored that the real strength of youzong was not as plain as it was realized. Now it seems that it is true.


    But among the dozens of people standing here, their attitudes and looks are very different.


    Youming holds his fist with both hands. The old God stands in place with his eyes slightly closed. He doesn''t care about everything around him. It seems that this battle has nothing to do with the whole youzong.


    After all, Qin Shaojie''s war Post said clearly that this war was between him and Weining, which had nothing to do with any other forces. Even the last time there was such a big thing as Jiufeng tower, youzong was not really mixed, although there were some reasons why youzong was restrained. But that''s why people don''t talk.


    But now the place where Youming stands seems to be empty, and other sects seem to deliberately keep a distance from Youming. As for the patriarchs of the seven major sects, such as Shengguang sect, their faces are also very difficult at this time. There is a trace of killing intention and strong hostility in their eyes looking at Youming.


    Although youzong left everything behind, it was clear to the discerning that youzong was still on Qin Shaojie''s side after all. Otherwise, the Jiufeng tower could not become Qin Shaojie''s territory.


    Even lingzong, who had a good relationship with youzong, was about to stop talking, and then sighed


    The current situation is too out of control. Whether Qin Shaojie and Weining win or lose the war, youzong is afraid to encounter everyone''s cold reception in a period of time. After all, the son represents not only the Holy Light sect, but also the whole territory.


    Before today, the covenant had long speculated about this war, but no matter how quiet it has been for so many years, no one hopes to attract the attention of the three doors and nine domains in this way. But no matter what, more people still hope that Weining will win from the bottom of their hearts.


    After all, Weining is the son of God, representing the most brilliant level of the younger generation of the whole territory. If the sons of God are defeated, it doesn''t say how strong Qin Shaojie is, but at least it shows the great difference between the territory and other domains. Even if Qin Shaojie got the taixuan Sutra, no one knows whether he can really become a star soul.


    Weining, the son of God, has been around for thousands of years, and most people are unwilling to take risks.


    Of course, some people hope Qin Shaojie can win.


    After all, Qin Shaojie represents the vast majority of martial artists without strong backers and resources. They want to change their destiny and control their future. These people can only place their hopes on Qin Shaojie. Once Qin Shaojie really gets through this road, it will undoubtedly let many people see hope.


    However, in this, perhaps the most hope for Qin Shaojie''s death is the seven zongmen that have been completely bound together!


    They really share weal and woe, the so-called lips die and teeth are cold!


    As long as you kill Qin Shaojie, you can not only correct the name of the son, but also make him finally make up his mind! They all know that the core reason why the government is so now is that Qin Shaojie has given them hope. Only by strangling this illusory hope can Yu Fu stop making such low-level mistakes from now on.


    "Su Dongyi of the great Japanese region has met with the elders of the region house and the patriarchs."


    At this time, Su Dongyi also arrived here. He was elegant and understood etiquette. To everyone present is to bow with both fists and hands, and bow slightly. Obviously, he had investigated the situation of Yu Fu before he came, so he would not appear abrupt and ignorant at all. Although he is the son of the great sun region, he has no trace of arrogance or even no edge, giving people an introverted and docile feeling.


    But who can become the son of God has many means. If he is present, because he feels weak, that is, Su Dongyi is not very good, I''m afraid he will suffer a great loss.


    "Hahaha, this kind of courtesy is free. This time, Da riyu laughed."


    Bai Lao also stroked his beard. He liked Su Dongyi''s courtesy. The head of the mansion also nodded slightly, which was a salute.


    As for the twenty-three cases, they also threw fists at Su Dongyi. Although they are the patriarchs of various major sects, it does not mean that they are more noble than Su Dongyi.


    Su Dongyi is not Wei Ning. He grew up in the Yufu of the big Japanese region, representing the whole big Japanese region. Even Bai Lao and others should give him a little courtesy just because of this level of identity. After all, within the three gates and nine domains, the domain is the weakest existence.


    "Mr. Bai is polite. This time, the younger generation also came to increase their knowledge and come to learn." facing Mr. Bai, Su Dongyi also owed his body slightly, showing great respect. After all, this is one of the core figures of Yu Fu, and it is also a powerful existence at the saint level!


    Between heaven and earth, anyone who can become a saint is a real top-level strong man. Even if you are the son of God, you should respect him very much.


    In a world that respects martial arts, strength is the most basic and core.


    The two old men standing behind Su Dongyi never spoke. Even in the face of the twenty-four sects and the government leaders, there was no change in attitude and emotion. This made many sect leaders shrink their eyes slightly and their faces are quite unhappy.


    In any case, anyone here is powerful and dignified. And they are just followers of the son of Su Dongyi. They are a lot arrogant.


    "These two are the elders of our da RI Yu mansion. This time, they came out of the closed pass to protect the younger generation. They were also bothered along the way." Su Dongyi was obviously intelligent, and he saw some dissatisfaction on his face at a glance. Later, he also said sorry to the head of the government, Bai Lao and the three elders.


    He didn''t let the two people have any action under this sentence, but this seemingly simple sentence changed many people''s complexion slightly.


    Because he has clearly said the identity of these two people, the elder of the great Japanese region!


    You know, to be an elder in the nine domains, the power must be at the saint level! For example, although there are many elders in Tonglu Prefecture, most of them are just the honorific titles of 24 sects. Just like the chief who was older than Zong at the time of the war, although he was powerful to Tianyuan territory, he was unable to enter the core right of the prefecture after all. So he is not the real elder of Yu Fu.


    As for the real elders of Yufu, everyone on the surface knows that only the head of the house and the second elder and the third elder. Even so, the domain government has controlled 24 cases for countless years!


    However, it is obviously not the so-called nominally elders who can make su Dongyi so respected and have such an attitude, but the giants whose strength has reached the saint level!


    At the thought of this, many patriarchs also took a deep breath, then looked dignified, lowered their heads and dared not face it.


    Saints are the most powerful people between heaven and earth. Even if they are the leader of the sect, they dare not breathe in front of saints.


    But think about it, how important the son is. There''s no reason not to protect him this time. Just sent out two saints. It can be seen that Da RI Yu attaches great importance to Su Dongyi, and it is an invisible claim of strength.


    There was no surprise among the three leaders of Fuyu. At their level, they had long been beyond the scheming of these leaders.


    Then they all looked at other places and obviously felt some strong and obscure fluctuations. This kind of fluctuation makes the three people look at each other. Naturally, they know that on the face of it, he only invited Su Dongyi as the referee, but it is impossible for each domain to really care about this major event. So many saints will come.


    And the strong behind these saints are all saints!


    In that case, the lineup posture is beyond imagination.


    It''s just that the matter has come to this point, and there is no room to stop.


    "The next battle is bothering you." looking at Su Dongyi, Bai said slowly.


    "I must do my job well and live up to my trust." Su Dongyi leaned slightly and said seriously.


    No one knows why Su Dongyi was invited to participate in the Bidou meeting this time, and no one knows why Kan Yu did not prevent anyone from participating in the onlookers this time. But such a big movement also makes many strong people in the region ashamed.


    They have been in the territory for too long, and even forget that there are countless strong people in the world. Now it is just the tip of the iceberg. It is such a terror. If all the other sects go out, I don''t know how crazy it is?


    Of course, these are unpredictable things for them.


    Are you here?


    At this time, Su Dongyi turned around and narrowed his eyes slightly. At the end of his sight, a sharp blade also cut through the space to breathe!


    Feel this breath, many people are a hot heart!


    Is the war finally about to start?

 Chapter 907

    Holy light, Weining!


    The human figure gradually flickering in the eyes of countless people also accelerated their heartbeat.


    In any case, the real protagonist today is not the leader of Fuyu mansion, nor the leader of 23 sects, nor the son of other domains. But the battle of the son Weining!


    Before today, too many legends about Weining were heard. The son''s once strong position was loosened first in Luoyu, and this loosening was not a simple question. Even the Yufu of Luoyu had a skeptical and sideline attitude, which had never happened in more than 100000 years.


    But no matter what the outcome, today''s Weining will take absolute means to defend the son''s status, defend his dignity and defend his future.


    Otherwise, if he is defeated today, not only will he be erased from history, but also many religious sects behind him will be doomed.


    There is no breath leakage, just like ordinary people, but the momentum of the sky makes many people feel a little tight. This is the powerful spirit that the son should have. No matter what appears in front of me or what I am about to face, I will be as tough as a rock in my heart and let you go!


    Those who once followed the son of God saw the son''s appearance, and there was constant fanaticism and cheering in their eyes. These voices were deafening. At the same time, those strong men who came from Outland and the son of God also looked at each other. Obviously, the son of God didn''t have much contact with each other on weekdays. They were also curious about the and excellence of Weining, who dares to have a rumor that he is the first son of God in the Outland.


    Wei Ning stood up in the air, then his eyes fell on the place where the master of Fuyu''s house was located, his feet crossed slightly, and the distance of hundreds of miles disappeared under his feet in an instant.


    He had to bend his straight back when facing the three big men in the domain government. No matter how excellent the son is, as long as he hasn''t reached the holy land, he doesn''t have any right to speak. Saints almost exist at the highest peak of the world.


    As for the leaders of other sects, Weining just glanced slightly, and then fell on Su Dongyi.


    Even when he met for the first time, he knew that this man must be su Dongyi of the big Japanese region because of the kind of attitude that made him feel a little uncomfortable from his youth of the same age.


    The eyes of the two sides met without any words, and the whole scene was silent


    ¡£ No one has ever said anything wrong about this situation. After all, the son of God has little contact with each other. They are arrogant beings, and there is no room for other geniuses in their eyes. Even in the future, it may become a great competitor. Therefore, it is not necessary to give each other a good face.


    However, Shengguang sect and Jedi sect praised Weining for his appearance. Today''s war Weining has not shown any fear of war and tension. The calm on his face seems to reassure them.


    No one knows how strong Weining is now. Even Shengguang sect doesn''t know very well.


    For more than a year, Weining has been practicing in seclusion, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Unfortunately, no one knows his actual situation except the two ancestors of Shengguang sect. However, the two ancestors of Shengguang sect said that Weining was almost invincible among his peers. Even in the face of other saints, he had no fear.


    This sentence alone is enough to show the real strength of Weining


    Whew, whew, whew!


    At the same time, at the edge of the sky, several figures are also known by roaring and flashing.


    Some people with eyes dilate their pupils instantly, because they recognize that they are the strong ones of Jiufeng Tower!


    Finally, did Qin Shaojie also appear?


    In the past two years, Qin Shaojie made quite a lot of noise in the whole area. First, he was chased and killed by Weining in Xiao area, and then he joined hands with the strong to rescue Jiufeng tower and kill the whole white night sect. Then he strongly claimed that he had obtained Qin Jie''s taixuan Sutra, helped many people improve their talents and attracted the eyes of people all over the world, Finally, it took a great effort to move the whole Zihuang pavilion to Jiufeng Tower!


    In this, everything is enough to shock the world, not to mention these things happened to Qin Shaojie.


    His reputation can be said to be no less than that of the son of the three gates and nine domains. Because he is a strong man who tries to compete with the son for the first time in so many years!


    What kind of means and spirit is this?!


    Whether we win or lose today''s war, Qin Shaojie''s name will remain in history forever!


    These figures are Qin Shaojie and others, and those who follow him are also predecessors Bufan, Qinshan and wuyazi.


    As for the other strongmen of Jiufeng tower, we have never noticed, but some people who are a little familiar with Qin Shaojie know that Qin Shaojie usually has a backhand in doing things. In this way, he dares to challenge, not to mention winning or losing. Only those forces against Jiufeng tower will take the opportunity to fight. So I''m afraid the real power of Jiufeng tower has long been mixed with hundreds of thousands or even millions of people watching the war.


    Once there are changes, these strong people will act immediately!


    Although Jiufeng pagoda is only a force that has only been established for one or two years, its reputation and strength are no less than the twenty-four sects in Jiyu!


    Many martial artists are looking at Qin Shaojie in front of them. This is the son of heaven who knows the taixuan Sutra. If he can get to know him, he must be able to get some good fortune! No wonder many martial artists are trying to join Jiufeng pagoda. On the one hand, nianjiufeng pagoda has rich resources, and on the other hand, it is the problem of taixuan Sutra.


    Just thinking of the assessment standard of Jiufeng tower, many people smiled bitterly to themselves.


    Standing upright in the air, countless eyes are converging towards Qin Shaojie. Assassins, even if they want to keep a low profile, it is unrealistic.


    "It seems that many strong men and evil teenagers came this time."


    His eyes were indifferent. After converging back, Qin Shaojie seemed to be talking to himself.


    "Hehe, it''s no surprise that even the son and Saint appear on this occasion." wuyazi shrugged. He had expected such an occasion. Standing beside Qin Shaojie, he still felt a kind of blood boiling!


    Even when Wu Yazi was young, he didn''t make such a move. He was born and should have attracted the attention of the world like Qin Shaojie and attracted the attention of countless evil geniuses.


    Qin Shaojie is also noncommittal about what wuyazi said.


    He has waited too long for this war. If he drags on, he''s afraid he can''t even carry it.


    Can we finally let go of the war?


    "You just fight with Weining and give us everything else." wuyazi said faintly looking at Qin Shaojie. People only know that Qin Shaojie is very important to Jiufeng tower, but they still don''t know that this degree of importance is beyond imagination. Anyone in Jiufeng tower can die, but Qin Shaojie can''t.


    This time, the Jiufeng tower was also fully prepared. Not only bimon and the seven elders were hidden in the dark, but the old woman and fei''er followed me all the time. Two saints and three top strongmen of Tianyuan realm, even these saints can''t enjoy the protection of this power.


    The most important thing is that wuyazi knows that there are at least two saints staring at Qin Shaojie in the crowd.


    I''m afraid these two giants are the mysterious forces in the population such as Lei Xi!


    The strong at the peak who can mobilize so many saints, even if there are no cliffs, they are breathing hard at the thought of here.


    You know, these forces can even pose an absolute threat to the whole territory.


    Over the years, no one knows how many powerful people and forces Qin Shaojie has attracted, but one thing can be determined. Everything he saved was beyond imagination.


    "As long as others don''t do it casually, you don''t have to do it. I have only one goal this time, that is Weining."


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie and Wei Ning also have four eyes. Neither side has spoken, but the cold killing intention in their eyes is quietly touching and colliding in the air!


    Today''s war is a real battle of life and death. On both sides, only one of them is destined to come out alive.


    Later, Qin Shaojie also turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared towards where Wei Ning was. Wuyazi and Qinshan qinbufan also nodded their heads and dissipated in the crowd!


    ......


    "Hahaha, brother Shaojie, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    For Qin Shaojie, Su Dongyi seems to be more familiar. He greeted him with a smile under his fists. These sudden moves stunned many strong people present. Obviously, they never thought that Su Dongyi and Qin Shaojie had been in touch?


    This is even quite unexpected for the master of the house and the elder Bai Laosan. As for shengguangzong and others, they have an extraordinary meaning on their faces and a sneer.


    "Brother Dongyi, you''re all right. I didn''t expect to see you here again after I said goodbye to Qilin earth in Xiao Yu last time."


    After saluting one by one with the strong people present, Qin Shaojie also saluted Su Dongyi with a generous atmosphere.


    But this seemingly casual sentence made Su Dongyi shrink imperceptibly in the depths of his eyes. It seems that this guy is not only powerful, but also has a more meticulous mind than ordinary people can compare.


    You know, the reason why Weining is so affected in his reputation this time is that on the one hand, he secretly issued a hunting order, which is despised. On the other hand, he has connections with other domains. As the son of God, this practice is taboo.


    Originally, Su Dongyi wanted to make Qin Shaojie nervous. After all, his remark obviously implied that they had an extraordinary relationship, but now it seems that he was overthrown by Qin Shaojie. He not only said that their meeting was not collusion, but the accidental behavior of Qilin earth, but also revealed extremely important news to Xiao Yufu.


    This guy is really hard to deal with.


    "Today is an opportunity for the younger generation given by the leader of Luoyu mansion. I also want to see brother Shaojie and brother Weining. You are the real protagonists."


    With a smile, Su Dongyi said without haste or delay.


    Then he glanced at Wei Ning and Qin Shaojie with great interest. It seems that he likes this kind of thing.


    "Since the son of dariyu is here, it''s better to make some colorful heads. Guess who can laugh last between me and Qin Shaojie."


    At this time, Weining, who had never spoken, also raised his mouth slightly, stared at Su Dongyi and said in a deep voice


    His voice is not big, even his tone has not changed much, but this sentence makes many strong people focus on Su Dongyi. Obviously, they also want to know who Su Dongyi is optimistic about.


    "Hehe, this kind of thing is not required. But if Dongyi is interested, you can try it. It doesn''t hurt the elegance." it was a battle of life and death, but it seemed worthless in front of people and even the head of the government.


    Such a situation, let many people also for one side.


    But more, they want to know Su Dongyi''s judgment. After all, it is reasonable to say that he had contact with Qin Shaojie in Qilin earth and must have a certain understanding.


    "Hahaha, in that case, Dongyi will try it with his own humble opinion. Bet on the victory of young Jie with an eight product pill."


    This remark shocked everyone!


    Even if all the people present were famous, they couldn''t help shouting at this time!

 Chapter 908

    Eight pills press Qin shaojiesheng?!


    Su Dongyi''s attitude made many people''s pupils narrow slightly, and even the faces of those patriarchs who were optimistic about Weining twitched slightly. Su Dongyi may be the only one who fought side by side with Qin Shaojie recently. If even he has this attitude, it seems that Qin Shaojie''s strength will be much stronger than everyone imagined.


    However, these attitudes did not cause any emotional changes between Weining and Su Dongyi.


    No matter what their relationship is, it is undeniable that they are both tough minded people. If only because Su Dongyi''s attitude affects their temperament, the first war between them is a big joke. It seems that Weining and Qin Shaojie don''t care about it at all. Bai Lao, the head of the government and the three elders also nodded one after another.


    "Today''s World War I, you should all know that only one person can come out alive."


    Pointing to the boundary of the dead land behind him, the house Lord also said in a deep voice.


    Although people have known this rule for a long time, it still shocked many people when they really said it from the head of the house! You know, both Qin Shaojie and Wei Ning are the real leaders of the younger generation in Luoyu. If they can be saved, it will be excellent for the future of the whole Luoyu.


    However, Yu Fu''s attitude is quite clear. Since it is a life and death war, it must be a life and death before the battle can end.


    People''s thoughts are not clear to Yu Fu. It''s just that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. If they really let their gratitude and resentment entangle all the time, it must be a bad thing for the whole territory.


    "Qin Shaojie, the struggle between you and me is understood today."


    At this time, Weining''s eyes were full of war, and then his body jumped and disappeared into the wanku burial ground. However, the strong killing intention in this discourse was not concealed.


    "Hehe, what''s the fear of war?"


    Qin Shaojie followed with a smile. Then, as the referee of this time, Su Dongyi naturally followed him into the wanku burial ground


    It seems that all three of them passed through the barrier of the energy barrier and appeared after wankui was buried. Bai also nodded slightly to the strong people in the domain government. Under the sudden shock and fluctuation of the handprints of hundreds of strong people, strong energy gathered frantically on the barrier of the energy barrier, and the whole array was buzzing!


    Finally, the big array is opened, which also means that the battle between Qin Shaojie and Wei Ning is about to begin?


    Everyone''s eyes looked towards the wanku burial ground, and at this time, the screen on the top of the heads was also highlighted, and the scene inside began to be projected on the top gradually.


    ......


    "Among the younger generation, you are proud enough to get to where you are today."


    In the depths of the wanku burial ground, Wei Ning stood with his hands on his back and his eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons. He stared at Qin Shaojie and said word by word.


    He once really looked down on Qin Shaojie, but now he has to admit that he has the means to compete with himself. As for whether this strength can reach its own level, it will be clear after today.


    "There''s no way. No matter whether there''s a grudge between you and me, there''s bound to be a war."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie was suspended in the air, his neck twisted slightly, and his bones and joints made a creaking sound. His attitude is not lax. On the contrary, he is quite dignified. The son, a gifted person in the world, has countless means and powerful strength. Even Qin Shaojie dare not ignore it.


    Because anyone who dares to underestimate the son of God will come to no good end in the end.


    "In that case, I don''t need so much nonsense. Today I want to see where you have grown up."


    Under the voice, Weining''s body turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in situ. At the moment of his disappearance, Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrank slightly, and then disappeared with Weining.


    Bang bang!!!


    However, after these disappeared, a series of roaring sounds suddenly came, and the afterwaves formed by the convergence of energy continued to collide and spread in the dry burial ground, forming a terrible threat. There was no sign of the war, and the war began directly.


    The projection of the two people''s fight also appears on the huge barrier above the external energy boundary. Unfortunately, most people can only see clearly that the two light spots are colliding. They simply can''t see clearly their figure. It''s like two huge lightning. Each interweaving makes two completely different energies form a great destructive force.


    Dozens of collisions, although people outside the world can hardly feel the power of such terror because of the protection of this large array, the shaking of the earth from time to time and the broken powder of the ruins in the withered burial ground make people breathe quickly.


    This level of fighting is far from being comparable to the realm of life and death!


    Although the territory is vast, and there are countless talents in 24 cases, there are no young people who can really surpass Wei Ning and Qin Shaojie.


    They almost represent the highest level of the younger generation in the region.


    But at this time, some of the people who held their breath and did not dare to move their eyes at all were lost in interest. Obviously, fighting at this level may be quite tense in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is just so in their eyes.


    If the younger generation of the Holy Son and Qin Shaojie in the area have only such a little ability, they are afraid to be disappointed. And these people Hao Ran is the son hidden in the crowd in other fields!


    These people are very powerful and have very fierce eyesight. Most people can''t see the moves of both sides, but they can see them clearly.


    At present, although the two sides have made heavy moves, they have not reached the level they imagined. Even if so, they are bound to think that the territory is going to be really defeated.


    Bang bang!!!


    It was another four punch collision, and the huge counterattack force made their bodies a slight meal, and then their bodies involuntarily retreated dozens of steps.


    The two people looked at each other at a distance, and the war spirit in their eyes burned again.


    "If you only have this ability, today is your death¡°


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Wei Ning''s face seemed to be full of disappointment. In his opinion, he didn''t even show his three-tier strength. But Qin Shaojie didn''t get the upper hand at all, which was very different from his expectations.


    "But if you can make such a big noise, you should also be sure of you. But the world is based on strength, not on the strength of others. Even if the people around you are strong and you can''t, everything is in vain."


    Under the faint words, Weining''s breath roared out like a burst river.


    The appearance of this breath finally changed Su Dongyi''s face!


    Before, both Qin Shaojie and Wei Ning showed only the strength of the divine spirit realm. Although this strength is not weak, it is even more powerful among the young generation, but it is too weak in front of demons like the son of God.


    But now Weining can''t help but use his strength?


    With the increasing breath, the space around him was shaking. In this case, it obviously reached the Tianyuan realm! Even Su Dongyi had to face it up at this time.


    Are you really going to fight at last? That''s good, so as not to waste your time here watching these indifferent ordinary battles


    "Purple gold and jade body method!"


    When Weining''s realm was elevated to the Tianyuan realm, Qin Shaojie''s pupils also flickered. Then with a roar, the fingerprints changed, and the purple gold Qiongyu body method was instantly displayed by Qin Shaojie.


    Today''s Zijin Qiongyu body method has been freely used by Qin Shaojie. His huge body is fifty feet high, like a small hill. Standing in place gives people a sense of visual exclamation! And Wei Ning is quite small in front of him.


    The purple gold and jade body method was learned by Qin Shaojie from old Feng. It is said that it can reach 99 feet when it becomes a success. At that time, just by virtue of the body, it was able to fight against the Tianyuan realm and even the sage level! What a madness and prestige!


    The body of colored glass shows the feeling of colored glass. The light flashes and the golden light is dazzling!


    The feet suddenly stepped out without the slightest fancy appearance, and the fist hit Weining hard.


    Under this fist, the space was shattered and the earth collapsed. The great strength made the surrounding ten miles dusty and countless buildings destroyed in an instant!


    With such great strength, even a hill will be destroyed in an instant!


    However, when Weining felt the punch, he just frowned slightly, and didn''t even have the idea of avoiding. He raised his right palm and looked at the huge fist falling from the sky.


    Buzzing!!!


    At the intersection of the two forces, countless buzzing sounds spread, and Qin Shaojie''s original magnificent destructive power was controlled in the air by this palm, and he could not fall further.


    In such a situation, Weining also showed disregard and disdain in his eyes.


    Although this fist is powerful, it can even kill the strong ones in xuanjing and even the general spirit realm in seconds. Even the general Tianyuan realm should avoid the edge for a while under such strength.


    It''s a pity that such tricks have no effect on yourself.


    He is the son of God. He is the most powerful young generation in the three gates and nine domains. Even the strong of the older generation dare not despise his own existence.


    Today, he not only wants to win, but also wants to use the most direct and cruel means to suppress and kill Qin Shaojie! In the world, who dares to easily challenge his status and dignity, the final end is the only way, that is death!


    Dong Dong!!!


    With a slight force on his palm, Qin Shaojie''s huge body stumbled back more than ten steps, which was barely stable.


    At this time, the pupils of hundreds of thousands of people outside suddenly opened! Although they could not fully feel the great pressure generated by the breath of both sides, they could detect the surprise of both sides.


    At the beginning, the spirit realm they displayed has shocked countless people. How crazy it is to be able to reach this level in their twenties. The elders of the twenty-three sect are just like this level.


    But unexpectedly, Weining''s strength has reached Tianyuan realm!


    This is comparable to the realm strength of the 23 patriarchs! There are very few people in the world who can become the Tianyuan realm. Perhaps only the son of God can reach this height at this age. Even the eyes of the sons of other domains that were dull before also twinkled a little light.


    Tianyuanjing is qualified to be on an equal footing with them.


    It seems that the son of Fuyu is not as bad as expected.


    As for the twenty-three sects in Liaoyu, the faces of Shengguang sect and others are full of excitement. This is the real top strength of the younger generation!


    The Yuan state alone is enough to show that Weining''s real power is far beyond the reach of ordinary people. Before, no one knew that Weining''s strength had reached Tianyuan realm, and even most people were one. He was still the peak of spirit realm. It seems that people underestimated the power of Weining!


    "It seems that the eight pill of the son of dariyu will stay in our territory."


    At this time, the leader of Shengguang sect also sneered.


    Although Qin Shaojie is powerful, his body method is even more oppressive, but they can''t see that such means have no threat to Weining.


    If Qin Shaojie is just like this, this time he not only lost, but also lost miserably!

 Chapter 909

    Weining under the Tianyuan realm is particularly powerful. Even if only the release of breath is enough to shatter the surrounding space. At this time, the energy boundary formed by the huge array can finally play its powerful effect.


    With a roar, Qin Shaojie manipulated his purple, gold and jade body method. He didn''t care about the powerful pressure of Tianyuan territory. He urged his strength again and again and bombed Weining like he didn''t know the danger.


    For a time, the earth shook, countless cracks and gullies suddenly formed, the heaven and earth fluctuated, and the space swayed. Under the diffusion of the afterwaves, Su Dongyi not far away also had to urge the mysterious Qi in his body to defend the destructive power caused by these collisions.


    Only the huge body and the physical power full of great destructive power did no substantive harm to Weining.


    He is not only tianyuanjing, but also the son of God. I have been trained with countless resources since I was a child. Whether it is the understanding of martial arts, the hardening of the body or the cultivation of martial arts skills, they are far from being comparable to their peers. He had to admit that Qin Shaojie was shocked and oppressed by the 50 foot hill under his physical display, but it was a pity that he was not enough for himself.


    Under each collision, Weining didn''t retreat at all. Even though it seemed that his flesh was incomparable with Qin Shaojie, his strength made Qin Shaojie''s body retreat continuously. Every step fell, creating a deep pit on the earth, and Qin Shaojie''s huge body could not resist Weining''s powerful attack.


    At this time, there were many cracks on his flesh, and blood trickled down these cracks like a spring, and a trace of bloody smell gradually filled the air. Even Qin Shaojie can feel his flesh bones creaking under such circumstances, which is obviously difficult to bear the strong attack of the other party.


    At this time, those who thought it would be a close battle also showed a trace of disappointment in their eyes.


    Although Qin Shaojie is very powerful, even through this energy barrier, he can feel the destructive power caused by his every blow, but if this power is indeed a great threat to ordinary people, the opposite is the son of Wei Ning!


    The strength difference between the two sides is not a tiny bit, but a big realm!


    The spirit realm is almost invincible to the Tianyuan realm itself, not to mention the Holy Son Weining! Those who have a certain knowledge of the son know that Weining has not fully demonstrated his strength. It is said that the son can draw the power of stars and spirits. Such power is obtained from the endless universe. Once it is used to destroy the sky and the earth, it makes people feel more crazy than the so-called thunder robbery!


    This war, after all, only won in momentum. since ancient times. Shengzi is the strongest representative of his peers. No one has ever broken this situation. It seems that Qin Shaojie can''t do it. Even many people have sighed that Qin Shaojie is very strong, but this strength is vulnerable in front of the son.


    Weining''s eyes were cold and there was no light fluctuation. It''s just the sneer at the corners of the mouth that makes people shudder.


    He has endured Qin Shaojie for too long, and only mole ants dare to compete with the sun and moon? It''s really wishful thinking!


    It was another blow out. Qin Shaojie''s huge body was directly shocked and flew away, and the flesh fist was already blurred, and even bones flashed!


    "You''re too weak. What if you get Tianpin''s martial arts? Unless you can refine this purple, gold and jade body method into a great success, you don''t have the qualification to fight with me at all."


    Standing with his hands on his back, hanging in the air, looking at Qin Shaojie''s cold tone, he is full of disdain. He is the son of God. The dragon and Phoenix in people can be easily compared by such ignorant young people? Zijin Qiongyu''s body method may not be clear to others, but Weining has already seen it.


    It is said that the original human Saint Feng''s self-made martial arts were even more free to enter and leave the demon family. If he entered the uninhabited land, such martial arts were more powerful than expected. Unfortunately, they were reduced to Qin Shaojie''s hands, and even his general power could not be brought into play.


    Of course, even if you completely control this martial art, what if you can succeed?


    In Weining''s opinion, there is only one end for Qin Shaojie today, that is death! And it''s a death without suspense!


    "Cough, do you think the battle is over?"


    However, when Qin Shaojie stood up with some difficulty, his face did not tremble and fear. On the contrary, his eyes were full of war!


    If he wants to improve his purple gold and jade body method, he must rely on such hand to hand combat. Although Weining is strong, what about this? If he is like this, he will collapse, that is, he is not qualified to become the top power in the world.


    "I also want to see where I can grow in this state."


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie actually raised his right fist in full view of the public and dropped it hard on his chest. Such self mutilation makes many people''s pupils shrink suddenly. Obviously, no one knows what Qin Shaojie is doing. Did he really give up?


    Pooh!


    At the moment when a stream of blood sprayed from the corner of his mouth, Qin Shaojie''s face did not appear any pale state. On the contrary, a faint sound of dragon singing rose quietly. Then, he stretched out his palm and with the help of a drop of blood essence, the fingerprints shook suddenly. Under the fluctuation, a strong ancient breath also spread out slowly like a sleeping lion.


    Under this breath, not only Weining and Su Dongyi, but also many strong people who stood outside to watch the war were aware of a kind of power from the depths of their soul.


    The power of the dragon soul?


    Why does he have the power of the dragon soul?


    Finally, among the hundreds of thousands of people watching the war, those strong men suddenly had a heartbeat, and their faces were full of disbelief. It is said that the four great beasts were the original masters of the Tianyuan continent, and their power was beyond imagination. Unfortunately, I don''t know why, the four great beasts seemed to disappear overnight. Over the years, countless strong men have been looking for the traces of the four great beasts, but unfortunately there are no substantive results. Only the Qilin earth in Xiao Yu is the largest place known to have a relationship with the four great beasts.


    But no one seems to find the real and complete Kirin family here.


    But the sound of the Dragon singing, mixed with the ancient flavor, made them sure that Qin Shaojie must have got some adventure!


    At this time, at the moment when Qin Shaojie''s handprint ended, he was covered with countless dragon scales, like a soldier wearing armor. Even his previous injury healed with the naked eye!


    This is the unique dragon scale armor of the dragon family!


    At this moment, people finally believe that Qin Shaojie must have got an adventure, and it seems that this may be his biggest card.


    No wonder he dared to challenge Weining and got some inheritance of the dragon family. Coupled with his strong strength, even his breath still stays at the peak of the spirit realm, but it is enough to compete with the ordinary Tianyuan realm!


    Is this the last card and real strength of Qin Shaojie?


    His pupils twinkled, and Weining looked at the scales covered on Qin Shaojie. The depths of his eyes also showed a trace of greed.


    No matter the purple gold and jade body method or the dragon scale armor, everything is worth his heart. This kind of good thing should be inherited by himself. It''s just a waste to fall on Qin Shaojie.


    "You surprised me, but now you don''t deserve these things. Don''t worry, when I kill you, I''ll take everything from you."


    Twisting his neck, Weining''s sense of killing on his face also increased a little again. As long as you kill Qin Shaojie, devour his divine consciousness and extract these things from his body, he has absolute information and can get these two things. At that time, his strength will be another level!


    I thought it was just a boring battle, but I didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to hide such good things. It seems to be cheap.


    However, Su Dongyi''s eyes showed a trace of incomprehension. Obviously, all the performances Qin Shaojie has done so far do not match the means he showed on Qilin earth at the beginning, but the person in front of him is sure that Qin Shaojie was seen by Qilin earth himself at the beginning


    He doesn''t know what went wrong.


    However, when he felt the power of dragon chanting, which made him feel a little palpitation, his face was also a little more interested.


    "Wait until your next move."


    Qin Shaojie feels the powerful power filled with flesh. The perfect combination of the armor power in the blood essence of the dragon family and the purple, gold and jade body method makes Qin Shaojie feel an extreme power. Under this power, he seems to be able to smash the space with a punch, and even use the flesh with his power is to destroy a huge city!


    "Jin Zhili, open!"


    With a strong drink, the dark pulse in Qin Shaojie''s body fluctuated constantly, and at this moment, a destructive golden color was also blessed on him. The sense of invincible power made everything around Qin Shaojie disappear!


    Even the energy barrier in the sky seems to be aware of the madness under such strength and shaking constantly!


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie is like a general who is also a hundred battles. His bright light crushes everything!


    Qin Shaojie had felt three different kinds of heaven and earth energy, but it was a pity that he rarely used metallic energy. But the energy of this attribute can increase his strength by 30%! Most of them can''t be used, but at this time, it''s obvious that Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to hide!


    In such a scene, many people also took a deep breath. Although Qin Shaojie''s breath was still at the peak of the spirit realm, it felt that it was only stronger than most of the first level of the Tianyuan realm!


    How good is he? Be able to fight higher!


    Many strong people who were not optimistic about Qin Shaojie had to look at it at this time. Even Weining looked a little more serious.


    "Is this your card? But it''s good. I want to know how good you are!"


    Ha ha, on Weining''s palms, the mysterious Qi also fluctuated constantly. Under this strength, the sky was still sunny, with dark clouds and a strong wind. The whole space has formed countless huge tornadoes under the fluctuation of Xuanqi on both sides, constantly destroying this land.


    It seems that countless remnant souls and divine senses hidden in the deepest part of the wanku burial ground are also aware of the coming danger and keep making a roaring sound of panic!


    "Weining, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    With a cold hum, Qin Shaojie''s huge left hand suddenly thundered and twinkled, while the cold ice surged on his right hand!


    The three energy attributes of heaven and earth are used at the same time, which is Qin Shaojie for so many years

 Chapter 910

    The roar of the sky is constantly spreading. The two figures are like lightning. They are constantly intertwined and collided in the space. Each contact will inevitably lead to the destruction of mountains and earth. Such power diffusion, even the surrounding fences are constantly swinging like waves.


    Is this the real battle between the two sides?


    Even those powerful beings at the level of Tianyuan territory could not help but frown slightly. This time, the battle was that the government chose to use the large array to shield everything around in the wankui burial ground. Otherwise, under such a battle, it would be greatly implicated for hundreds of miles.


    Even so, at this time, the wankui burial ground also became dilapidated, with smoke everywhere and thick smoke. Under the burning fire, everything inside turned into the beginning of chaos, which was difficult to see clearly.


    But the deafening collision of energy almost destroyed everything in wankuzong''s burial ground. This situation is not weaker than the situation of wankuzong''s desperate war!


    Their moves were quite fierce. Qin Shaojie completely released three different energy attributes at this time. On the one hand, he sealed everything in the cold world, on the other hand, he suppressed the world with the power of thunder, and he was blessed with metallic energy, which made him like an invincible God of war, even if his breath still stayed at the peak of the divine realm, But even the ordinary Tianyuan realm is terrified under such circumstances. It is not impossible for an inadvertent serious injury to fall.


    Because he is too powerful, when his huge body urges the energy of heaven and earth, he has the power to destroy heaven and earth. Even if he is stronger than the son, he is unwilling to collide with him.


    Qin Shaojie gave full play to the power of his body. Qin Shaojie bounced away again, clenched his fists, and the two energy of ice thunder attribute burst out in an instant. He saw that the space in front of him, including Weining, was directly covered with ice powder, and then countless thunder flashes, falling down like nine days of thunder robbery. The power of thunder is not only tearing the space, Everywhere we went, the earth was completely cracked, and startling Jinghong gullies flashed. Then the huge hill like flesh body, under the dragon scale armor, directly bombed Weining, who was in a hurry and in a hurry at this time!


    Such a rhythm, not to mention Weining, even those famous tianyuanjing strongmen are afraid of some unexpected haste. It is quite difficult to retreat.


    No one thought that the peak of the spirit realm could have so many means, and no one thought that the weak posture at the beginning was pulled back after Qin Shaojie was completely released.


    Everyone''s look is already, and the breathing rhythm has accelerated a lot. Qin Shaojie''s huge body is not only powerful, but also like thunder!


    "Hum, I underestimate you!"


    Feeling Qin Shaojie''s almost crazy attack, Wei Ning''s face sank slightly. Then he put his hands together and crossed his fingers. Countless energy turned into a raging fire and burned the world. In the blink of an eye, he intercepted all Qin Shaojie''s attacks.


    Then the sole of his foot stamped on the earth, and the whole person turned into a cluster of sharp arrows, which collided with Qin Shaojie again!


    With the slightest hesitation, under the collision of two powerful forces, a dazzling light covered a hundred miles in an instant, and the afterwave burst out in the middle of the collision was like a meteorite falling from nine days, roaring and bombing towards the surrounding energy boundary.


    Bang bang!!!


    At the moment of contact between these afterwave energy and the surrounding energy boundary, hundreds of strong people in the territory also changed their complexion. Then, driven by the fingerprints, many people vomited out a mouthful of blood, and then their complexion became a little pale!


    Although their strength is not weak, it is very difficult for these spirit States and Tianyuan states to protect such a large array of energy boundary. Now the strength of the afterwaves generated by their fight is beyond their imagination. Some spirit states with slightly weaker strength are retreated by tens of steps, and the whole person''s breath is instantly weak.


    Seeing this, the other strong men of the domain government hidden in the crowd also rushed to make up the empty position, and then the rich energy poured into the fluctuating boundary.


    Once this boundary is forced, the energy afterwave inside will spread out. Under such circumstances, I''m afraid many people watching will suffer.


    At the same time, Su Dongyi, as a referee, looked even more nervous at this time.


    Under such impact, even he had to summon the dark Qi in his body to form a powerful energy armor to protect himself. Moreover, such defense is not simple, and even makes him look dignified.


    Yu Guang looked at the place where the master of Yu Fu and others were. He also felt the flicker of the faces of the three saints of Yu Fu at this time. It was obvious that they were surprised by the movement. But more is a trace of pride.


    In any case, the battle between the two is already announcing the rise of the young generation of Liaoyu to the world!


    Not to mention that Weining, as the son of God, is powerful. The means shown by Qin Shaojie at this time is also quite strong, and no son can really ignore it.


    His mastery of different energies is beyond imagination, and his physical strength makes people dare not underestimate it at all. From the beginning to the end of the battle, he did not feel a trace of panic on Qin Shaojie''s face, even if his opponent was the Holy Son Weining.


    Such mentality, plus the timing of his action and the degree of cruelty, made his heart sink slightly. If he was below the same level, Weining would have been defeated at this time.


    Qin Shaojie is too strong. His strength is not only the relationship between talent, strength and realm, but also the kind of fearlessness produced by long-term fighting on the edge of life and death! As his opponent, I''m afraid anyone can''t sleep and eat.


    No wonder even the son Weining chose to attack him before he fully grew up.


    These situations are not only seen by Weining, but also known by many strong players present.


    Qin Shaojie''s performance today can''t be described as amazing. Everyone believes that if Qin Shaojie is willing to wait, the result may be different.


    However, in today''s World War I, Qin Shaojie''s name will ring through the three gates and nine regions, which will be remembered by countless people, and it will give an excellent respect to those martial artists who have no background to rely on.


    The patriarchs of Shengguang sect and other sects are almost gloomy to the extreme at this time. What they need is not equal strength or a slight advantage. What they want is to absolutely crush and defeat each other. Only in this way can they most effectively preserve the status, reputation and dignity of the son.


    But this time is unlikely now.


    Qin Shaojie''s moves are too cruel and many means. Under such circumstances, the two sides have fought a hundred moves, and even more than half of the dead burial ground has been completely destroyed by both sides. But Qin Shaojie still has the energy and power to fight!


    As strong people in Tianyuan, they can naturally see that although the two sides seem to be in a state of struggle, in fact, Qin Shaojie is still at a disadvantage.


    The gap between the divine spirit realm and the Tianyuan realm can not be made up by means alone. The most important thing is the gap of the realm. Let them all know that Qin Shaojie must have exhausted his energy, and Weining still hasn''t really used the last means at this time. It''s just that Qin Shaojie''s playing method is too simple and rough. He even doesn''t hesitate to use the means of hurting the enemy 1000 and losing 800. He uses the method of fighting with his life and desperately tries to cause injury to Weining.


    The huge body was shattered on the dragon scale armor at this time. Countless cracks and wounds were broken, and even the bones of the body were constantly broken. However, Qin Shaojie''s strong sense of war was not weakened.


    His eyes were bloodshot, like a wounded tiger, but he did not reduce the authority of the king of beasts!


    At the moment, everyone''s heart is a little heavy!


    It has been a long time since this war. Qin Shaojie showed not only the power of surpassing the limit at the peak of the spirit realm, but also his fear stricken madness! Everyone has an idea at this moment, that is, don''t fight Qin Shaojie unless you have to, because this person is not afraid of death!


    The strong in the Jiufeng tower clenched their fists one after another. Qin Shaojie''s battle made everyone feel a burst of blood boiling in their body! If they can, they are willing to rush in and fight hand in hand with Qin Shaojie at this time!


    What about life and death? Even the son of God?


    No one can resist the road I want to go!


    There was another roar. The two forces collided and intertwined. Qin Shaojie''s huge body was finally like an inverted sandbag. It was shocked several miles away, and then the blood could not stop escaping from the corner of his mouth! His breath was finally weak at this moment!


    Cough! Cough!


    When coughing up blood at the corner of his mouth, some internal organs also appeared. Weining was more powerful than he thought! If it were an ordinary Tianyuan realm, I''m afraid it would have fallen under its own strong attack, but Weining still stands in place at this time.


    Although the hair is messy and the breath is unstable, the injury on the body is obviously not fatal.


    The son, is it the son after all?


    The crowd looked at Wei Ning, who appeared in front of Qin Shaojie, and his eyes also showed a complex look, even those who had been famous for a long time.


    Is today''s war finally coming to an end?


    A teenager who controls three kinds of energy attributes, a teenager who has obtained the inheritance of the taixuan Sutra and reached the spirit of the nine stripes, and a teenager who has obtained the inheritance of the Dragon Armor and the identity of the holy product. In the end, even if he exhausted all means, can''t he carry the power of Weining in the end?


    Although Weining didn''t suppress heaven and earth as expected, and he didn''t achieve the results of destroying the withered and decadent under the condition of hard encounter with Qin Shaojie, he won after all. And he didn''t really exert his full strength. How many means did he have?


    This battle is not that Qin Shaojie is too weak, but that Wei Ning is too strong!


    Looking at Qin Shaojie who barely stood up at this time, many people also had a trace of regret in their eyes.


    At the peak of the spirit realm, being able to reach this step is enough to shock the three gates and nine domains.


    "You lost."


    Look at Qin Shaojie, Weining also said slowly.


    "Hehe, how long can you hold on?" however, Qin Shaojie dragged his almost ragged body at this time, and his facial features coagulated together. It seemed that he was suffering great pain from his body, but there was a sneer of disdain in his words.


    Boom!


    With a grin, suddenly a deep muffled sound came from Weining''s body. Even when he saw the sudden change of Weining''s face, a stream of blood sprayed out in an instant, and the whole person''s breath was broken and slipped!


    At this moment, people who thought they had won and decided the result suddenly dilated their pupils, and no one knew what had happened.


    Weining, who seemed to be safe before, what happened at this time?


    Only Su Dongyi, who was beside them, looked at Qin Shaojie''s eyes, but it was incredible!


    This is Qin Shaojie''s dark strength left on each other!


    Does he want to cause hidden diseases to each other even at the risk of serious injury or even physical fragmentation?


    This man, what a cruel means!

 Chapter 911

    Everyone''s breathing was completely abandoned, and their eyes looked at the two figures projected on the screen.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s situation can be said to be quite miserable. There is almost no complete place on the whole huge body. It is dripping with blood. It looks like a huge blood man coming out of the blood pool. His breath is depressed to the extreme, but there is a strong sense of war and blood filled madness in his eyes, But people have to tremble.


    As for Weining, his face was haggard, his body was a little staggered, and his face was full of incredible color.


    No one knows how he was injured. Even he didn''t think that this dark force would be so strong that his flesh and viscera were so impacted.


    Mercilessly absorb his breath and forcibly suppress the rolling of blood in his body. Wei Ning looked into Qin Shaojie''s eyes, which was full of crazy killing at this time.


    This guy, I didn''t expect such a means! If it wasn''t for their caution, under the complete diffusion of that dark force, it would be the operation of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, coupled with their own physical strength. I''m afraid that one move is enough to make themselves hard hit!


    It seemed to have the absolute advantage before. I thought I had the winning ticket. I didn''t expect to pay such a big price after all!


    This made him completely unwilling!


    "You, damn it!"


    On the dead dead burial ground, Weining''s voice spread like a startling thunder. The joints on his clenched fist kept creaking. For so many years, no one has ever made himself so hurt and ugly. Moreover, he was still in front of the strong in the three gates and nine domains.


    I still think highly of this guy. Unexpectedly, I still suffered his calculations. Such people can''t stay anyway.


    Feeling the strong murderous intention escaping from Weining, Su Dongyi also raised his eyebrows. It seems that this completely angered Weining. At this moment, the leader of Shengguang sect and others narrowed their eyes slightly and spit out the turbid Qi from their chest. They didn''t speak, but their eyes twinkled. It was obvious that they wanted Weining to kill Qin Shaojie completely with the help of the anger in his body.


    So far, only by killing Qin Shaojie can we barely make up for the loss this time. Although they know that Qin Shaojie''s influence in this war has far exceeded that of the son of God, they know better that if they don''t kill Qin Shaojie now and wait for his strength to grow up a little, the son of God is likely to be defeated next time.


    It''s impossible for Weining not to know this truth, but he has always been arrogant, such as Weining. At this time, his heart is an abnormal shock! How can he be reconciled to being forced to such a point by a person with a lower level than himself?


    "Today, you must die"!


    Finally, Weining''s feet slowly sighed forward. There was no emotion in his voice. Big husband, do anything! Although he is reluctant to use the last move, it seems that even if he pays a certain price, he will kill Qin Shaojie, because he really feels a sense of threat that his peers don''t have.


    If you let Qin Shaojie survive, you will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future!


    As soon as he said this, Su Dongyi''s pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a pinhole. As a star soul, he naturally could detect the deep meaning behind Weining''s sentence, and finally came to this step? However, his eyes looking at Qin Shaojie were full of regret. Perhaps Qin Shaojie was the only one who could force the star spirits to such a degree.


    Star soul, the real card is not a strong body, nor the so-called martial arts, nor the mysterious power of heaven and earth, and it comes from the power of stars in the vast starry sky.


    Unfortunately, few people can really see the power of the stars, because most people are not qualified to let the son use the power of the stars. But once the power of the stars in the endless sky is used, it means that this battle should be over.


    "Are you finally going to take out the real means? However, I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint you." Qin Shaojie shook his head slightly in the face of Wei Ning''s intention of killing.


    The star power of the astral soul is powerful, but what about this?


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    At the moment of cold hum, the fingerprints suddenly shook and turned, and his arms suddenly stretched out. At this moment, a breath like volcanic eruption roared out of Weining''s body. With a sharp drink, the powerful breath instantly turned into a light column like a fire dragon, directly penetrated the energy boundary of the wankui burial ground, and mercilessly inserted into the endless sky!


    At this moment, the original quiet sky seemed to be stirred. It was more like the whole sky was forcibly pulled down, and a huge force of authority came to the top in an instant. This pressure is not the pressure of the power of heaven and earth, nor the pressure on the soul, but the trembling that people dare not look up from the endless sky.


    The fire dragon light column finally reached an unprecedented height within a few breaths. It seemed to have no end, as if it had penetrated the Tianyuan continent and completely connected with the endless sky. The whole light column spread, with a full diameter of ten feet. When countless energy diffused along the energy light column, the dry burial place was sinking for hundreds of miles! The earth shakes. Even the many strong people watching in the border area have a sense of hesitation for the first time.


    Ah ah!!!


    Finally, the fire dragon like energy light column seems to go deep into the vast universe and come into contact with a strange energy. Even if you see a dazzling light, the whole dry burial place is full of thousands of miles. Everyone can''t help closing their eyes or even covering them with their arms.


    The dazzling light scattered is not soft, but also with a burning force. Even if it has not been able to fall on these martial artists, it makes them feel that their flesh is about to be refined. People under the realm of life and death take this energy light column as the center, and within a hundred miles, they are instantly burned to ashes!


    Even when he reached the state of life and death, he felt an unbearable burning feeling, and even the state of spirit was terrified. Only Tianyuan state, swallowing saliva, eyes beating, heart trembling.


    Finally, the phenomenon stopped after more than ten breaths.


    At this time, all the talents were sent, and Weining was shrouded in a vast white light, like an immortal coming. The most strange thing is that his pupils turn white at this time. He can''t see the black shape that any pupils should have, which is very strange.


    However, the temperament of Weining at this moment has changed greatly. These changes make everyone feel a sense of awe. Even the martial artists who are more powerful than Weining have a deep sense of powerlessness.


    It seems that Weining appeared in front of them at this time is invincible.


    "Is this the power of the astral spirit?" finally, someone could not help shaking and said that they had never seen the previous vision, but under the vision, they felt a sense of insignificance. No matter who it was, it was clear at this time that it seemed that Weining should really control the world, and they had an intuition, That is the realm that even saints have not reached to break away from the bondage of heaven and earth, which has been reached by Weining at this time.


    The energy escaping from him is still connected with the endless sky and does not belong to the Tianyuan continent. But this energy is even more vast and terrible.


    At this time, the pupils of many saints hidden in the crowd also rotate violently, which is the real power of the stars. They are very familiar with the power of stars. This power is far from being comparable to the power of Xuanqi on the mainland. They can even seriously injure the martial arts of the same level between their gestures.


    However, what really shocked Su Dongyi and other holy sons at this time and even hurried to breathe was not only the power of the stars summoned at this time, but also the strength of Weining, who became an immortal, but because a star was flickering faintly in the sky!


    And this star is obviously the star of destiny that is really related to Weining!


    The real star soul is not only connected with the vast stars, but can use the power of stars to exert strong attack. The most important thing is that he can cultivate a natural star!


    The so-called original star is connected with a star in the endless starry sky. As long as this star does not die, the star soul can continuously obtain the power of stars from this planet. The power of such stars is not comparable to the vast stars, because it is more pure and more powerful.


    Once you cultivate your own stars, it means that you have a star pool. As long as you like, you can use the power of the stars in it later, without temporarily absorbing from the endless vast stars to refine!


    Unfortunately, over the years, there are few stars and spirits who can really refine their own stars!


    At least among the stars and spirits in this life, no one has refined their own stars. No wonder it is said that Weining is the strongest son in this life. Now it seems that what he said is true.


    Weining''s strength and talent are beyond imagination!


    Sure enough, when Su Dongyi and others changed their complexion slightly, the pupils of the three sage level strong men in luoyufu also suddenly enlarged. They thought they looked up at Weining, but they never thought Weining was so deep.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Qin Shaojie''s pressure. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to really use his cards.


    The master, Bai Lao and the three elders looked at each other. They all felt a great madness and disbelief from their eyes. This is a refined life star. These talents are not weaker than the so-called divine spirits. After all, it''s said that the divine spirit can only appear within three doors, but I''ve never really seen the divine spirit for so many years!


    As long as those who have a little understanding of the star soul are surprised to say no at this time, is this the real strength of Weining?


    It''s really overbearing, and people can''t reach it all their life.


    Many holy sons also sink in their hearts and cultivate their own stars, which means that their struggle for the son can only be in the second stage, because no one can compete with Weining.


    As for Qin Shaojie, although he is not weak, it is a pity that he is not only facing the son of God, but also a son of God who has cultivated his own life stars.


    If we had known that Weining had reached this point, no one would have any illusion and possibility of Qin Shaojie from the beginning.


    Because it''s impossible.


    "You are the only one who can let me fully display it. Don''t worry, I will completely extract your divine consciousness and refine it, so that you can experience real strength in me."


    Jie smiled, his milky eyes fell on Qin Shaojie, and Wei Ning walked step by step.


    Anyway, Qin Shaojie can make himself so proud, but it''s a pity that the battle of life and death will die all his life! And he not only wants Qin Shaojie to die, but also makes Qin Shaojie''s dragon blood essence and purple gold Qiongyu body method!


    "Do you really think that my strength is only so?"


    However, Qin Shaojie''s words suddenly stopped Weining''s footsteps!

 Chapter 912

    The appearance of this life star shocked everyone!


    Is the declining territory finally going to rise? Once Weining has completely grown up and stepped into the sage level, I''m afraid he will become a giant and strong in heaven and earth. At that time, no one can be left or right in the three gates and nine domains!


    Even the other saints in the three gates and nine domains have dim stars at this moment. Everyone looks complex and has their own thoughts!


    They know too well what the meaning of the original stars is once refined, which almost means that the energy of a planet is available to you, as if it is inexhaustible. Under such circumstances, who can defeat it?


    Countless eyes swept over Weining, who exuded white light, and finally became admiration. I thought it was just an ordinary battle of the son of God, but I never expected to see the appearance of the stars, and the eyes that finally fell on Qin Shaojie were regret and regret.


    At this time, the son of Weining, who can win? I''m afraid only saints can do it.


    "Bluff!"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Wei Ning was a cold drink! At this time, his strength reached an invisible sense of boundlessness. There were mountains and earth cracks between his hands and feet. Even in the middle of Tianyuan territory, he could easily kill him! Besides, Qin Shaojie is just the peak of the spirit realm


    In Weining''s opinion, no matter what means Qin Shaojie has, the final result today is death!


    Their own strength, the pace of growth, no one can stop!


    "Today, it''s time to kill you!"


    The pupils flickered, and Qin Shaojie''s voice was also a little hoarse. Then, under the change of fingerprints, the original breath was like being burned, and it was crazy to improve.


    The rise and recovery of such breath did not make Weining feel the slightest threat. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie had no impact on himself even if he had a panacea to restore his strength and realm to the peak. In his opinion, the spirit realm was like a mole ant. Even standing with his hands on his back, he didn''t care about Qin Shaojie''s breath.


    He is not in a hurry. He also has absolute confidence and strength to say such words. Today he forces his cards out. In that case, there is nothing to hide. What he wants is to maximize Qin Shaojie''s breath, and then defeat him in such circumstances.


    His real purpose is to completely wipe out the arrogance and desperate madness before defeating Qin Shaojie. He just wants to let him know that even if he tries his best, he has nothing to do in front of himself. The gap between the so-called firefly and the sun and moon is just like Qin Shaojie and himself.


    Mole ants are mole ants after all. Even with the help of more external forces, they can''t jump.


    He is the son of God and the real darling between heaven and earth. Can he be controlled by a first-order mole ant?


    "No, Qin Shaojie''s breath is wrong!"


    However, when Qin Shaojie''s breath returned to the peak, the discerning man noticed a trace of something wrong, because when his breath returned to the peak of the spirit realm, there was still no pause at all. On the contrary, it rose at a faster speed.


    These changes made Su Dongyi and others shrink their pupils slightly!


    Tianyuanjing!


    It''s the breath of Tianyuan territory!


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie''s breath broke through the Tianyuan realm, everyone was shocked and fluctuated, because although this breath was not as powerful as Weining''s stars, it had reached the point of Tianyuan realm and finally stayed at the initial peak of Tianyuan realm, not limited to the middle of Tianyuan realm!


    At this moment, those people who had not recovered from the stars of Weining''s life trembled slightly, and their bodies kept retreating. Qin Shaojie''s real strength was not the peak of the spirit realm, but the initial peak of the Tianyuan realm. This realm was more powerful than Weining before using the power of the stars!


    Is this his real strength?


    At the thought of this possibility, countless people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva deeply. From the beginning, Weining didn''t use his best, but similarly, Qin Shaojie was the same!


    If he had shown all his strength at the beginning, would he have used the power of the stars?


    At this time, they finally understood that it was not just Qin Shaojie''s impulse to challenge Weining, but because he really had the strength to defeat or even kill Weining at the beginning!


    At such an age, reaching the peak of the initial stage of Tianyuan territory, these talents are not even weaker than the son of God. Coupled with the means shown by Qin Shaojie before, these sons are even worried that Qin Shaojie will not be defeated in the battle of life and death! two


    Is this boy really so strong?


    "It''s really brave of Qin Shaojie to use the son of God to harden his body and war spirit!" at this time, there was a trace of trembling in his voice next to Su Dongyi, who was close to the two people. He had already contacted Qin Shaojie and knew that Qin Shaojie''s means were powerful and courageous, but he still didn''t expect that within such a broken time, Qin Shaojie has just stepped into the spirit realm and broken through to the Tianyuan realm. What''s more, he never thought that at the beginning, Qin Shaojie did not fight for life and death, but used the power of the son to refine his body!


    Purple gold and jade body method is strong when it is strong. If you want to succeed, you will suffer great refining.


    Today''s attack of the son seems to be able to do this step, and he didn''t hold the idea of life and death war with the son at the beginning, but simply wanted to use the son!


    Whether it is the purple gold Qiongyu body method or three different awakening energies, he is only refining himself with the help of the power of the son.


    Now, Qin Shaojie''s injury has completely recovered. Under the purple gold Qiongyu body method, the flesh body at this time has reached 70 feet. The whole body''s Glazed gold light flashes, which makes people dizzy! A sense of extreme strength makes everyone tremble slightly!


    Weining is strong, but similarly, Qin Shaojie is not weak at all!


    Is this the real war between the two? At the thought of this, countless people''s hearts are boiling again.


    They thought they overestimated Qin Shaojie, but now they still underestimated Qin Shaojie.


    Shengguangzong and others also narrowed their eyes slightly. Obviously, no one thought Qin Shaojie had such means. Obviously, this is not the practice of forcibly improving the realm by using secret methods. This is basically to suppress their realm and fight each other. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie, who suppressed the realm, was able to force Weining to use his last means.


    Now the strength is completely displayed. The distance between Tianyuan realm and shensoul realm is not a little higher, but a geometric multiple madness!


    He is really too powerful. Is this the real strength of Qin Shaojie? I didn''t expect him to hide so deep.


    The many strong people in the nine peak pagoda were also shorting of breath at this time. They knew that Qin Shaojie, the real owner of the Jiufeng tower, must not be simple, but at the moment when they felt the strong breath of the Tianyuan realm, they understood that the son of heaven, not only the son of God, could get it, and Qin Shaojie was better than them.


    Without the so-called power of stars, Qin Shaojie''s means and strength are enough to kill him completely!


    The strong of the older generation are finally moved again. A son of God is enough to make a domain flourish, but the emergence of Qin Shaojie makes a domain shine. Lu Yu has been silent for too long. I just didn''t expect that this time, it was two younger generations who made her appear in Sanmen and jiuyu.


    "Master, did we do something wrong this time¡°


    The three elders looked at the head of the house, and their voice was hoarse and low with regret. Everyone in them was a top talent. Their growth was enough to make the whole territory shine, but now they let them fight each other. This loss is too big for the territory.


    If we had known this earlier, we would have separated them for a while and restrained them after they became saints. But at least if so, the strength of Luoyu will be greatly improved. But now they don''t want to sacrifice anyone.


    Wei Ning cultivated his own destiny, and Qin Shaojie was not weak. If he had known this, he would not have made such a decision at the beginning.


    "This war will break out sooner or later. The only difference is when." he shook his head. The head''s eyes twinkled and his essence fluctuated. He didn''t expect such a situation, but he knew better that neither Qin Shaojie nor Wei Ning would allow the other party to exist. Only by killing one person, the other can ride the dust!


    Today''s World War I may make the whole territory heartache for a long time, but similarly, today''s World War I can make the whole territory rise completely!


    Whether Qin Shaojie or Wei Ning wins, the first person of the younger generation in the territory, or even the first person in the nine regions, I''m afraid they all appear.


    "Second, who do you think will win? Or, who do you hope will win?"


    The mansion Lord''s eyes fell on old Bai and asked softly. Under these words, the three elders also looked over


    At this time, I''m afraid that hundreds of thousands of strong onlookers here have such a color of doubt. Whether Qin Shaojie or Wei Ning, they are absolute favourites of heaven and leaders in the world. But if one party is destined to fall here today, who is it?


    "On the bright side, Weining is almost invincible. The appearance of the original star makes him almost invincible in Tianyuan! But I don''t know why. Qin Shaojie always gives me a very strange feeling. He has created too many miracles, and today may be another miracle. The most important thing is that I don''t feel a trace of timidity in him from beginning to end The color of war or fear. "


    His eyes converged on the two people who faced each other, and old Bai also said softly.


    This may be the most difficult choice in his life, but he also knows that, no matter what, today must distinguish between life and death!


    Bai Lao''s words also made the head of the house and the three elders deep in thought. They knew that this sentence was not a fraud. Qin Shaojie must not use common sense to guess.


    But now under such circumstances, does Qin Shaojie really have a way or means?


    The stars of this life have never been defeated within the same level. Unless they are suppressed above the realm of absolute strength, they cannot be defeated. The continuous power of the stars formed by this life is enough to consume the dead opponent!


    Qin Shaojie, there is still a strong sense of war on his face, but where does this confidence come from?


    No one knows, but everyone''s eyes are on them, so everyone knows that the battle at this time is not that ordinary people can participate in, and the final result they don''t need to guess. They just need to do one thing, that is, wait¡¤


    "Unexpectedly, you hide so deeply. It''s a pity that you can''t escape today!"


    Over the sky, Weining felt the surging breath from Qin Shaojie. Although he was a little surprised, that''s all. Now he doesn''t care how many means the other party has, because he has the strength to kill the other party!


    This strength comes from his destiny!


    This kind of power is by no means what ordinary people can imagine.


    "I was surprised that you could cultivate your own stars, but unfortunately, I still want to kill you today."


    His eyes suddenly opened. Under the strong sense of war, Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints fluctuated again!

 Chapter 913

    "I said I would kill you, and now is the best time."


    Looking at Weining, Qin Shaojie''s face was quiet, but his eyes showed a strong sense of war. Nowadays, it is almost impossible for the development of gaffe to hide and hide his strength. The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie also needs to let everyone know his real combat effectiveness.


    Now the seemingly stable world hides a great evil. Since Qin Shaojie is the leader of the Futian Pavilion, he must not hide his identity for too long. The most important thing is that he must have enough appeal if he wants to gather the power of the world to really fight against the three gates and nine domains or resist the crisis of the world.


    In the world of martial arts, only absolute strength can have real appeal.


    Therefore, there is no need for Qin Shaojie to stay.


    The surging energy fluctuation in Qin Shaojie''s body made Qin Shaojie''s eyes close slightly. Under his clenched fist, the light of glass on his huge body flickered more vigorously. With the help of Weining''s hand, his body has been more perfect. Under normal circumstances, it may take several years, but now this force is much stronger than before.


    Without any nonsense, the whole man was like Mount Tai who pulled out the land, with the potential to destroy the sky and the earth, and then bombed Weining severely.


    His strength at this time is too strong. The flesh body under the Tianyuan realm urges three different energy attributes, which is more powerful than before. Even the whole array was greatly impacted by these afterwaves and kept shaking. Rolls of energy afterwaves turned into a terrible swallowing force. Where they passed, they swallowed all the surrounding buildings, and even the earth disappeared at this moment.


    Numerous gullies are numerous and bottomless. Clusters of volcanic smoke spread along these cracks, as if the energy caused by this continuous collision had spread to the deepest part of the earth.


    In this case, the world is shaking hundreds of miles away. Even the strong outside the array of spirit realm and even Tianyuan realm look at each other, and some timid people can''t help but retreat and open.


    In the wankui burial ground, the war between the two sides at this time has become blurred again. The fire is burning, the ice soul covers the earth, countless smog is shrouded, and the deafening sound of energy collision makes it look like the end of the world.


    "People of Yufu, hold the array"!


    Finally, the chief and others also appeared at this moment. Together with him were more than a dozen strong men at the peak level of Tianyuan territory. At this time, they looked dignified and nervous. They never expected that the impact caused by their desperate attack at this time would make the ancient array crack.


    Once the big array is broken, the energy caused by the fight between the two is enough to hit many strong players.


    The movement and destruction of the two early stages of Tianyuan realm are even more terrible than the peak of Tianyuan realm. Qin Shaojie''s strength is full of a sense of cruelty and hegemony, and Wei Ning''s attack is not weak at all. At this time, the two people had no hesitation. They have only one idea, that is to kill each other.


    Whether it is the other party or anyone who survives, it will certainly cause great obstacles in their hearts. In that case, the direct way to remove obstacles and reach the peak of martial arts is to completely kill each other!


    The mysterious Qi with different energy attributes intertwined together to form a colorful and amazing attack force. It looks quite gorgeous and dazzling, but everyone knows that if the afterwaves of these energies lose the shelter of the large array, they can cause huge casualties in a short time. At that time, hundreds of miles around will become nothing.


    In addition to these energies, everyone can clearly feel that a powerful and invincible amazing energy is plunging down from the sky into the array!


    The source of this energy is a twinkling star seen in the sky!


    This force is extremely powerful, beyond imagination, and even many people feel that the mysterious Qi in their bodies has been greatly suppressed under the fluctuation of this force.


    Because this is the legendary power of stars!


    Ordinary stars and spirits can only forcibly involve the power of stars in the vast universe, but those who cultivate their own stars can directly borrow the power of stars. No one dares to imagine the power of a whole star, but in any case, it can not be easily consumed by one person.


    The endless supply of star power makes him always in the peak state of abundant energy. In this case, even one''s defense is enough to completely consume the other party. That''s why so many people will be moved and shocked when they see that Weining has cultivated his own life star!


    The power of these stars is like an energy beam, which directly penetrates the array!


    You should know how strong this big array is, and there are hundreds of strong people in spirit realm and Tianyuan realm to protect the array. In addition to the sage level, it is extremely difficult for ordinary martial artists to break it. However, this light column directly ignores these big arrays, penetrates them and pours them into them, which shows that they are powerful.


    It''s no wonder that even when Wei Ning felt that Qin Shaojie had hidden a large part of his strength, he didn''t have a trace of panic.


    Because under the shelter of the power of stars, no matter any crisis, it will not cause any harm to Weining.


    Countless people really feel the power of stars for the first time. There have been rumors for a long time, but the real contact is to feel the smallness of Tianyuan continent.


    Many strong people look at the twinkling stars in the sky along the light column formed by the power of the stars. Their eyes are full of fire and madness, but they are also regret and regret. Only a handful of talents can lead a star in the whole Tianyuan continent. Even the holy son knows that the real gap between them and Weining has appeared. Unless they can cultivate a natural star, they simply can''t have any qualification to compete with Weining.


    Many eyes looked at this time, it was already in the big array of smoke shrouding the earth. It was once the burial place of wankuzong gate, and countless strong people fell. These strong people were unwilling to cling to their thoughts after their death, so they turned into countless wronged souls and unconscious spirits, which made them look particularly frightened and quiet. Even some strong people don''t want to go too deep into it. After all, the evil spirit is too heavy.


    But at this time, such a fight has led to a prosperity that has not been seen in hundreds of years.


    But everyone knows that those lingering souls must have been completely erased under the bombardment of such huge impact waves. Of course, it is not only the dead that have been consumed. After this war, it is impossible to see the slightest mark of the wankuzongs.


    The only thing left in the world''s impression is the amazing battle between Qin Shaojie and Weining. Unfortunately, this battle must be doomed to the fall of a top talent!


    No one can see what''s going on inside. Even the peak of Tianyuan realm and the sage level are powerless.


    It is not only the spatial distortion and visual blur caused by the energy fluctuation inside, but also the dazzling light caused by the power of stars. The power of stars can even prevent the invasion of divine consciousness. Even the divine consciousness at the saint level will be damaged to some extent.


    Under such circumstances, no one dares to act rashly.


    The only thing the government can do is to urge the energy shield to prevent the array from being broken and the energy shield from disappearing. At that time, the crazy rolling collision afterwaves inside will spread away.


    But even so, the holy sons of those who are also stars and spirits hidden in the crowd can barely see some things inside. After all, their affinity for the power of stars is far from being comparable to that of others, but their faces are also quite dignified under such perception.


    Qin Shaojie''s huge body seemed to attack Weining tirelessly. Every shot carried the power of the early peak of the Tianyuan realm. It seems that he doesn''t care about his consumption and attacks like fatigue. However, a faint energy shield was formed on Weining''s body, and the damage caused by Qin Shaojie''s falling attack was quite limited.


    On the contrary, Weining''s shot made Qin Shaojie quite passive!


    He has the power of stars to protect his body and a steady flow of energy. As long as the stars do not die, he will never care about the consumption of energy.


    It''s like having a cheating device. He doesn''t care about other people''s attack and damage to himself. He only has one idea, that is, he will completely kill Qin Shaojie today anyway.


    It has to be said that Qin Shaojie''s strength has exceeded his imagination. Among his peers, Qin Shaojie''s strength has surpassed the ordinary star soul to some extent. If he continues to grow, the threat will be greater and greater in the future.


    Since Qin Shaojie will be killed sooner or later, take advantage of today!


    After a quarter of an hour of continuous attack, energy collision and amazing roar, Qin Shaojie''s offensive still appeared in a stagnant and difficult state, but Weining was still full of blood! Compared with Qin Shaojie''s injury now, it is undoubtedly much better!


    The strength of Weining makes Qin Shaojie''s dignified face stronger at this time. However, up to now, he has to attack with an arrow on the string. At this time, there is no way back.


    "Hahaha, if you wear your tail, maybe I won''t clean you up. Since you want to die, the more you can''t stay today."


    Feeling some panic on Qin Shaojie''s face, Wei Ning also looked up and smiled.


    He didn''t know why Qin Shaojie was already at a loss. Even the third palm of dajimie palm was used, but he still didn''t shake himself.


    Unless it is a saint level attack, it is almost impossible to break his own defense. He has long been invincible. Although Qin Shaojie is physically strong and fearless of life and death, he is decisive and fierce in battle. It''s a pity that he has the power of stars to protect his body!


    So at this time, he was like a cat catching a mouse. Qin Shaojie let him do it, but the cold power in his eyes was stronger


    Even if he cultivated the power of the stars, he still could not really cause a devastating blow to Qin Shaojie, which made Wei Ning''s resentment more serious. Qin Shaojie is too strong, which even he has to admit.


    Fortunately, the world will always be the world of the strong. What I have to do today is to completely erase him!


    "It''s time, but I''m afraid the result will disappoint you."


    However, at this moment, Qin Shaojie''s continuous attack stopped instantly, stared at the corners of Weining''s mouth, and then a evil smile appeared on his face.


    If he only shows the situation now, there is no chance of winning today.


    But unfortunately, Qin Shaojie''s greatest capital is not the three incapacitated energy attributes, the great annihilation palm and the purple gold Qiongyu body method that have been displayed now, but his understanding of the star soul, which is beyond Weining''s imagination!


    He was once a star!


    Therefore, if you want to kill Weining, if you can''t even help him, there are few people in the world who can do it!


    ......


    (it''s the ninth day of today. Although the first month hasn''t finished, it''s been a long time. I''m sorry for the problems with the update during this time. Now the update will slowly stabilize. In addition, the updates owed in front will be made up. Please rest assured!)

 Chapter 914

    Since the war, the smoke is thick!


    It''s like the end of the world! The sky roared and filled the world, and the sense of shaking like the collapse of the world could be felt from the dead burial place within ten thousand miles. Countless eyes looked towards the dead burial place, where the movement from the crazy battle finally dissipated gradually.


    Under such circumstances, countless eyes hold their breath.


    Has the battle, which lasted for several hours, finally stopped?


    The power of the stars in the sky gradually disappeared, the thick fog slowly retreated, and the wanku burial ground in the array was slowly revealed in the eyes of everyone.


    But at the moment when all this reappeared, all the people watching the war were swallowing saliva, and their faces were constantly twitching under the shock of their eyes.


    At this time, you can still see that it is the shadow of wanku burial ground? A huge pit of heaven and earth appears, and the depth does not see the bottom! Everything on the wankui burial ground no longer exists and has no mark. If it were not for the fact that people knew that this was once the location of wankui sect, one of the 24 sects, they would not have expected that the war had reached such a point.


    Within a hundred miles, it''s like the whole earth has been completely removed and disappeared!


    On the deep and invisible pit, two or three figures were suspended in the sky and impressively appeared in the sight of everyone.


    One of them is Su Dongyi, the referee this time. Unfortunately, Su Dongyi''s own referee role has not played too much. After all, everyone knows that this battle is too powerful. Even the son as strong as Su Dongyi is also eclipsed here. At this time, his clothes were ragged, his face was haggard, and even his body faltered and bent!


    When he was in the big battle array, he must be facing the aftermath of the two people''s crazy attack. If it was an ordinary battle, he naturally didn''t have to worry, but everything revealed after the war, even the saints, was a little moved, because it was too scary.


    If Su Dongyi wants to protect himself, he has to pay a high price!


    Fortunately, he just has weak breath and disorder of Qi and blood. There was no fatal injury. But even so, it is enough to shock everyone!


    You should know that Su Dongyi is the Holy Son of the star soul. He is powerful and unfathomable, but it is also done here at this time. If he was changed to the same level of Tianyuan realm, I''m afraid his bones would have disappeared.


    Whew!


    With a crisp sound, Su Dongyi directly turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared outside the array. Then the two sage level elders who followed him also looked heavy. They protected Su Dongyi''s Dharma and asked him to recuperate and recover as soon as possible. After all, no matter what, the son is about the future of a domain, and there must be no loss.


    At this time, the other two figures did not have any action. They stood quietly in place, their eyes opened angrily, and there was no movement at all.


    No one spoke, and the whole world was completely quiet at this moment. Countless eyes are staring at the two people in the sky. The real protagonist of this world war, no matter who wins or loses, will go down in history and become the object of admiration in the hearts of everyone.


    The big array was also gradually withdrawn at this time. Since Su Dongyi came out, it must mean that the battle between them should be over. But at this time, the chief and other people were pale and consumed a lot of energy, which made them very weak. They sat on the ground and swallowed the pill as soon as possible to recover a little.


    Even the saints will be trapped for a period of time, but now it is caused by two more than 20 pairs of teenagers. Many powerful people in the region spit blood. They even thought that the whole array would be destroyed on the way. Fortunately, this situation did not really appear.


    But even so, there was a flicker of fear in their hearts. These two people are really too powerful. All eyes show a trace of fear.


    However, some people see some differences. This war is a war of life and death. It is reasonable to say that one person will fall and die, and the war can be stopped, but it seems that both of them are still alive. Of course, this situation is obviously the best situation for the region. Whether it is Wei Ning or Qin Shaojie, it is enough to illustrate its excellence.


    Wei Ning naturally doesn''t say much. Qin Shaojie''s performance today is amazing. Being able to survive in the hands of opponents who cultivate their own stars is a complete proof of his strength. Even some people think that he doesn''t show much more than the sons of other domains!


    If the contradiction between them can be reconciled, Yu Fu will be the biggest winner in this war.


    Today, Qin Shaojie also converged back to the purple gold Qiongyu body method. All his clothes were shattered, with countless wounds, blood lying everywhere and white bones looming. The whole person was very weak. Obviously, the previous war consumed him too much.


    However, at the same time, Weining''s situation is not much better. After staggering for a few steps, he spits a lot of blood in his mouth, mixed with some visceral fragments, and his eyes are full of incredible shock!


    Weining''s hurt?


    And still seriously injured?


    At this moment, the people finally noticed the situation of the battle between the two sides. Wei Ning, who has the life star to protect his body, unexpectedly had such a serious injury? I''m afraid everyone here didn''t think of this. Even those saints'' eyes twinkled unbelievably.


    They are too aware of the power of the stars, but also know the power of the stars. As long as he is willing, he can attack and defend without limit. Why is he injured or such a serious injury? After all, in their view, this is impossible,. Qin Shaojie is just the first peak of Tianyuan realm, not the peak of Tianyuan realm or sage!


    No one knows what happened, but looking at Qin Shaojie''s eyes is full of a very strong color of fear.


    Because Qin Shaojie had a smile on his face at this time!


    Even if he was seriously injured, there was still no fear and fear on his face, and there was no regret after the defeat. This smile was a strong self-confidence emanating from the depths of his soul!


    What the hell does he mean?


    "I said, I must kill you." under the heavy cough, Qin Shaojie''s face was flushed and a mouthful of blood gushed out, but the madness in his eyes was more thick.


    "How? How?!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Weining''s body shake again. He thought about the possible results of the war countless times, but he never thought it would be like this.


    Why, why, and how?


    His heart was angry, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again. Then the man''s breath was weak to the extreme. His eyes were empty, and his face was full of doubt and panic! He is the son of God. He can''t lose, and he can''t lose like this!


    The appearance of Weining finally aroused everyone''s awareness. Previously, it was the sect of Shengguang sect and other sects who vowed to do so. At this moment, their hearts also showed a strong color of uneasiness. They knew Weining too well. With Weining''s temperament, they would never save Qin Shaojie''s life if they could! It is impossible to have such emotional fluctuations on your face now. This kind of emotion is completely inconsistent with his temperament.


    What happened to the fighting in the front?


    "You are very strong, stronger than expected. Unfortunately, you still lost. Weining, you completely lost this war!"


    Qin Shaojie''s voice was not loud, but at this time it was like a bell, which broke through everyone''s heart in an instant. Countless heartbeats completely stopped at this moment, because they clearly heard the news of Weining''s defeat in Qin Shaojie''s mouth!


    No one knew what had happened, but when Qin Shaojie''s words were announced, whether it was the 23 patriarchs of Maoyu, countless strong men from abroad, or even the holy sons of all regions, his body was completely rigid in place at this moment!


    This is the result?


    Not only did they not expect, but even many saints present were unexpected. Because of this possibility, when they saw the life star displayed by Weining, they knew it was impossible.


    "How could you invade my stars? Who are you?"


    Under the almost hysterical voice, Weining also recovered some divine consciousness again, but his eyes were congested, like a wounded tiger, looking at Qin Shaojie with an unbelievable face. No one knows better than him why he lost, but this way of losing is something he never thought of.


    Qin Shaojie deliberately risked himself, consumed his mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, lured himself to despise the enemy, and even had the idea of joking and killing him, but this is not the point, because even so, he has enough confidence and doesn''t care about Qin Shaojie''s means, but just now, he clearly felt that the relationship between his own life star and himself was suddenly interrupted.


    Just at this moment, he lost the protection of the power of the stars, and his defense was broken by Qin Shaojie''s huge attack!


    The most terrible thing is that Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about the consequences at all. He forcibly intrudes his divine consciousness into his own divine consciousness and launches a suicide attack!


    All this came so suddenly and unexpectedly that Weining had no signs and precautions at all. In this case, not only his physical body was seriously damaged, but also his divine consciousness was about to dissipate!


    This guy is crazy!


    "Hehe, even if my divine consciousness has dissipated, do you think you can survive?"


    At the thought of this, Weining''s eyes were full of fierce color. He still underestimated Qin Shaojie''s means and was able to temporarily abandon the connection between himself and the stars. He really didn''t think of it, but the most fatal blow was the attack of the soul. But he underestimated his powerful divine sense. The attack of the soul made him dizzy and swollen at this time, as if his head was going to burst, but he was sure that Qin Shaojie was no better.


    Qin Shaojie used almost all his soul power, and all of them were hanged by himself. The remaining soul power was not enough for him to protect himself.


    "Do you think you can survive again?" there were several coughs. Qin Shaojie took a deep breath. At this time, his condition was also extremely poor. If it weren''t for the support of his mind, he would have been unable to carry it. But he knew better that he could never fall now.


    "I admit that you have achieved the best in today''s situation, but who dares to kill me in the territory? But I can kill you."


    A lot of pills were directly swallowed by Weining. But at the moment of the pill''s entrance, he was a blood maniac. The whole person''s breath was like a dead man. Now he didn''t even have the power to speak.


    But his eyes are still as sharp as hawks and falcons. He knows that as long as he lives, he is still the most dazzling light in the world.


    At this time, the so-called dignity has been ignored, and survival is the only idea.


    "You think you can survive? You still underestimate me."


    A few mouthfuls of blood spat out, but Qin Shaojie shook his head, and then his teeth bit hard on the tip of his tongue. Blood gushed and blood mist filled the air!


    This almost self mutilation method makes everyone not come back.


    But at this moment, Weining''s heart was filled with extreme anxiety and fear 1


    "Help me!"


    He almost exhausted all his strength and went to the Holy Light sect below for help!


    And at the same time, a cluster of pure light flickered!

 Chapter 915

    The essence light flashed, and the space around Weining suddenly fluctuated, that is, a strange energy burst out without warning. Then, under the naked eye, the space energy like an iron net suddenly converged towards Weining.


    Under such changes, everyone was unexpected, and even the saints did not notice how these energies were formed. Unfortunately, under Weining''s cry for help, they saw those energy fluctuations visible to the naked eye like an iron net and began to cut Weining''s flesh crazily.


    At the moment of second cutting, the blood on Weining''s flesh was diffused. The strong and solid flesh was extremely fragile under the cutting of these energies. However, the breathing effort was deep into the flesh, and the painful roar suddenly spread from Weining''s mouth, making everyone worried.


    At this time, Weining was not in the peak state at the beginning, and a look of panic appeared on his weak face. No matter how arrogant and crazy he was, Weining felt a breath of death from the bottom of his heart. His Xuan Qi is exhausted and his body collapses. Once these iron net like energy threads continue to do this, he will not only not survive, but also his body will be turned into countless fragments. I''m afraid even the soul can''t escape.


    At the thought of this, he began to struggle desperately, but the more signs, the closer the iron net contracted. The iron net formed by these pure energy is like a fishing net, leaving hundreds of deep blood marks on its body. It is only dozens of Kung Fu time to penetrate flesh and blood and deep into bones!


    And this trend is not going to weaken!


    This is to completely cut Weining''s flesh into a powder state and completely destroy his powerful flesh?


    No one knows how Qin Shaojie did this. Only Youming, the leader of youzong, saw some doorways when his pupils flickered slightly. The iron net formed by this energy is not controlled by Qin Shaojie now. After all, Qin Shaojie has no strength to make a move at this time. This is the array he arranged quietly and unconsciously during the previous war!


    Once the array is opened, Weining will be killed by the array!


    If Weining is in full bloom, these arrays must be useless. Unfortunately, the consumption collision in the previous hours not only makes Weining weak, but also makes Weining traumatized. In this case, the secretly arranged array is started, which is obviously to kill Weining.


    With such a careful mind and the means of arranging in advance, Youming couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Even he did not really expect this


    People only know that Qin Shaojie''s arrogance has obtained the taixuan Sutra, which is enough to rewrite his talent, but they don''t know that Qin Shaojie is still an excellent herbalist and array mage!


    From beginning to end, although he was anxious, he didn''t really show it, because this disciple of youzong never let himself down.


    Now it seems that in today''s World War I, everything of Weining is under the control of Qin Shaojie. He is fully prepared and even unwilling to take the so-called draw.


    "Hum, stop!"


    Finally, as soon as the pupil of AI Su, the leader of Shengguang sect, shrinks, he can''t help but drink hard, and then he rushes out and stands opposite Weining.


    Anyway, today''s situation has completely exceeded his imagination, but he didn''t expect such results anyway. Even if he knew that this battle was a battle of life and death, he would never let Weining really fall here.


    No one expected Qin Shaojie''s arrogance, but he didn''t know why Weining would lose the power of stars at the critical moment, but the destiny stars summoned by Weining today are enough to prove Weining''s potential and future strength, so he must protect Weining. Moreover, once Weining dies today, not only the Holy Light sect, but also those related to the Holy Light sect will have no good results.


    Therefore, he must protect Weining, which is at the risk of violating the rules.


    "The leader of Shengguang sect doesn''t care about the rules of Yufu, or does he really think there is no one in my Jiufeng tower?"


    At the moment of Weining''s appearance, wuyazi''s face was also cold. He jumped up and stood on the opposite side of aisu. The breath of the peak of Tianyuan territory roared out, not only not weaker than the leader of Shengguang sect, but also faintly over him!


    Since Qin Shaojie can attend the appointment today, he is fully prepared. It is impossible for anyone to save Weining from him.


    The appearance of AI Su and Wu Yazi made the whole situation chaotic again. This situation is completely opposite to what people thought at the beginning. At first, they thought Qin Shaojie would be defeated, and Jiufeng tower would try to protect Qin Shaojie, but now this situation falls on Shengguang sect.


    At this time, Weining''s breath is about to dissipate. They even heard the sound of Weining''s bones being cut and broken. After more than ten breathing efforts, Weining''s flesh will be completely cut into pieces. A generation of Tianjiao will fall here!


    This result is not only shocking, but also full of incredible sadness.


    The son of God has always been the performance of the strongest since ancient times. It is extremely difficult to fall, not to mention the son who cultivates his own destiny stars.


    People looked at Qin Shaojie, and their hearts also showed a faint color of palpitation.


    No one expected that Qin Shaojie was so strong that he was far superior to his peers in strength, calculation and calculation. It was not long before discerning people guessed the array, but at the beginning, no one expected Qin Shaojie to have such a skill, and even Weining himself as a party did not find it.


    I have to say he was careless, but it shows that Qin Shaojie is too weird!


    However, these are not the focus of debate now. Since the Holy Light sect has come forward, what they want to know is the outcome of Weining.


    No matter who wins or loses today, as long as he can survive, he will be the most powerful existence between heaven and earth in the future. Even Yu Fu may not want any damage between them. If I had known this result, I''m afraid Yu Fu would not agree to this battle at the beginning.


    "At this stop, I represent Shengguang Zong Weining to admit defeat, and please forgive me!" Ai Su took a deep breath and turned directly to Qin Shaojie, holding hands and saying in a deep voice.


    At this point, keeping Weining''s life is more important than anything.


    Since Qin Shaojie won this war, Qin Shaojie reached the peak in terms of reputation, reputation and even status. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie did not really have the necessity to kill Weining. After all, Weining was not only a disciple of Shengguang sect, but also the son of Luoyu, but also involved many sects.


    "He must die today!"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie was expressionless and didn''t even blink his eyelids. Today, he used almost all his means to barely find the opportunity to reach the current level. If Wei Ning is allowed to live, he will not only be unable to set foot in the stars in the future, but also face the endless pursuit of Wei Ning.


    Qin Shaojie will definitely not leave this scourge to himself.


    Now that you have done it, be decisive and there will never be any turning back.


    No one knows that in order to affect Weining''s star power in a short time, he did not hesitate to consume all the nine star lock dark matter power in his body, and forcibly interrupted the involvement between his own star and Weining while Weining was careless. Maybe others can''t even do it with nine star lock dark matter, but Qin Shaojie can.


    He was a star soul in his last life. He knew very well that the relationship between the original star and the warrior could not be cut off, but it could be disturbed in a short time. What Qin Shaojie needs is the opportunity of this moment! As long as you lose your destiny, Qin Shaojie will have the opportunity to take this shot


    He even did his best to consume his soul. If someone else had consumed his soul, he would have died. But he is forced to fight the power of the six Yun flowers in the divine consciousness and protect his last wisp of divine consciousness. Even now, the divine consciousness is weak enough to dissipate, he is still willing to gamble!


    Because only the trauma of divine consciousness can make him have no energy to link the stars again.


    This array was also secretly arranged by Qin Shaojie in the process of fighting with Weining at the beginning.


    This time, he tried his best to take Weining''s life! So, don''t say shengguangzong did it, even if it was Yu Fu, he wouldn''t be merciful!


    Kill Weining and you are the one who can set foot in the stars. At the same time, he is telling everyone that Qin Shaojie is such an iron fist!


    "Master!"


    Feeling the firmness in Qin Shaojie''s words, wormwood clenched his fist, but he didn''t dare to make a real move. After all, there is no full confidence to compete with wuyazi. The most important thing is that other sects cannot really fight with Shengguang sect, and the saints of Yufu are still here.


    He can only put all his hopes on Yu Fu. As long as Yu Fu is willing to do it, there is still hope.


    No matter how the world guesses, as long as Weining can survive, he doesn''t care about the rest!


    Hey!


    Finally, the leader of the Fuyu mansion sighed softly. They never expected the end of today. What''s more, they didn''t expect the leader of Shengguang sect to plead in public regardless of everything!


    He, Bai Lao and the three elders looked at each other and felt a trace of movement from their eyes. They are rare wizards in a thousand years. If they can work together, they will be able to revitalize the whole territory in their generation, but they have become a place of life and death. If he had known so, he would not have agreed to this life and death battle.


    They only knew that Qin Shaojie had used all his means to calculate Weining in the battle, but they didn''t know that even Yu Fu was in the calculation.


    This matter is led by Yu Fu and watched by the world. He can kill Weining without any worries! Only in this way can we really kill Weining.


    If in a few years, even Qin Shaojie is strong, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve today''s effect!


    However, the world has never regretted selling drugs!


    "Qin Shaojie, if you can give Weining a way to live, how about we owe you three favors?" but the master looked at Weining. At this time, Weining''s flesh was blurred, blood fell, and his breath almost disappeared. Even his flesh seemed to be broken fragments and stuck together.


    Therefore, he is also quite direct. One export is the favor of the three regions.


    You know, Yufu is one of the most powerful forces in the world. How crazy are the three people? In the world, no one would dare to touch Qin Shaojie and the Jiufeng tower behind him.


    For the sake of Weining''s life, the domain government has to say that it is also quite decisive and sincere.


    "I''m sorry, master. Today, he must die"!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Shaojie turned down the master in public.


    And at this moment, under the sound of a low muffled sound, the flesh broke into hundreds of pieces!


    Weining, the son of Fuyu, fell here!


    "I want to kill you!" looking at this scene, AI Su finally couldn''t help the strong killing intention in her heart. Under the fierce roar, her palm turned and directly slapped Qin Shaojie down!


    (make up for the second watch on February 6! There are not many things recently. The overdue update dragon monkey will do everything possible to return it as soon as possible. Please rest assured!)

 Chapter 916

    Ten thousand withered burial ground, a dead silence!


    Wei Ning, the Holy Son of Luoyu generation, was completely killed by Qin Shaojie in front of everyone! No bones! Even his soul was forcibly expelled by Qin Shaojie!


    Since then, there was no Weining in the world, and the son of Fuyu also completely fell into the world.


    AI Su, the leader of Shengguang sect, is willing to kill the sky. If he is not afraid of being the strong man in the domain government, he is afraid that he will be desperate to fight Qin Shaojie. But even if he left, the strong hatred also made everyone feel a bitter taste. The battle between Shengguang sect and Jiufeng tower will be carried out in the near future.


    Shengguang sect, which has lost the son, has lost its greatest support. What Shengguang sect has done in Luoyu for so many years has made Luoyu government more tolerant. Once the son dies, the value of Shengguang sect will be greatly reduced. After all, without the seat of saints, Shengguang sect has no threat in front of Luoyu government.


    Apart from the seven sects of Shengguang sect and Jedi sect, they also look like Earth at this time. They once relied on and relied on the most, but their bodies fell and disappeared, and they have not seen hope since then.


    Today, it''s not these sects who don''t want to work with the Holy Light sect. They have countless thoughts in their hearts, trying to save Weining at the critical moment. As long as Weining is still alive, they have a future. It''s a pity that they don''t have such courage. Since there is no cliff in Jiufeng tower, it must be that other strong players in Jiufeng tower are also in the dark. God knows whether the five Yun world and Zihuang pavilion are waiting for an opportunity!


    So they dare not, because once they take the wrong step, it means pushing the whole sect into the abyss of eternal doom. This risk is too big, no one dares to touch and try easily.


    Under this war, Qin Shaojie will be famous all over the world!


    The value and future potential of Qin Shaojie is enough for many forces to reconsider the relationship between Qin Shaojie. The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie also controls the taixuan Sutra. Since Wei Ning is dead, Qin Shaojie is very likely to become a new star spirit with the help of the power of the taixuan Sutra. At that time, who can know the strength of Qin Shaojie?


    The saints who came to see Qin Shaojie were also lost in thought


    When they came to Luoyu this time, their biggest idea was to explore the real power of Weining and the current situation of Luoyu, but now it seems that their biggest fear has become the once unknown young Qin Shaojie!


    Hundreds of thousands of people have gradually dispersed, and the whole wankui burial ground has now become a bottomless gully. All of them have disappeared, and the only thing left is the war between Qin Shaojie and Weining.


    After completely solving Weining, Qin Shaojie vomited blood, and then the whole person''s breath was depressed to the extreme. This time the consumption is too big. If it wasn''t for the strong support of that will, I''m afraid he would have passed out in a coma.


    With his ragged body, covered with blood and terrible injuries, Qin Shaojie even his divine consciousness is about to dissipate.


    Fortunately, wuyazi and others had already made complete preparations. The pill turned into Dan water, penetrated through Qin Shaojie''s skin, helped him maintain his life, and then returned to Jiufeng tower under the protection of his party.


    This time, Qin Shaojie almost exposed all his strength. Although no one knows some things in the middle, one thing is certain that Qin Shaojie''s strength is far beyond everyone''s imagination. Under such circumstances, preventing being chased and killed halfway has also become the most concerned point of wuyazi and others.


    Even the white old man of Lianyu mansion personally secretly protected Qin Shaojie and rushed back to the Jiufeng tower. After all, with the loss of Weining, the future hope of Lan Yu can only be put on Qin Shaojie.


    ......


    When the war ended, the Jiufeng tower was on high alert. No one was allowed to enter or leave the Jiufeng tower without permission. All the members of the dark hall went out. All the strong people in the life and death realm and above in the Jiufeng tower were on alert. Even the relocated Zihuang pavilion was on war readiness.


    Countless strong people patrol, and wuyazi, old women and fei''er at the level of Tianyuan territory all release their own breath. At this time, all matters of the whole Jiufeng tower are mainly about Qin Shaojie''s safety. The seven elders in the dark and bimon have been around Qin Shaojie''s retreat. No one close can escape their perception.


    Under such heavy protection, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to enter the Jiufeng tower and fight Qin Shaojie.


    During this period, the results of the battle between Qin Shaojie and Weining also spread to the three gates and nine domains. For a time, there was a lot of discussion. Countless people were curious about what means Qin Shaojie could do this. He not only won, but also created a new history, and could completely destroy the son as a non son!


    With such means and courage, his reputation reached its peak in an instant.


    Of course, the Jiufeng pagoda also appeared in the sight of everyone, and many strong people are also gearing up to enter the Jiufeng pagoda. After all, as long as people with a clear eye know that Qin Shaojie''s complete rise is only a matter of time. In addition to its shallow foundation, the current Jiufeng pagoda has been comparable to the 23 schools in the world, and it will benefit immensely to join it.


    Not only is there strong protection, but also Qin Shaojie may use the taixuan Sutra to improve his talent. After all, it is not impossible in the Jiufeng tower. In addition, if Qin Shaojie becomes the new son, the status of Jiufeng tower will be more solid, and even it is not impossible to become a powerful force within three gates and nine domains.


    Unfortunately, the influx of these strong people was closed.


    Now the guard of Jiufeng tower is too strict. Don''t say trying to join Jiufeng tower, even if you want to enter it, it is almost impossible.


    People also understand this. After all, they also know the serious injury of Qin Shaojie. Although they survived, they can''t recover in a short time.


    A large number of strong people gathered around the Jiufeng tower. Naturally, there were many people with intentions. Unfortunately, judging from the martial law state of the Jiufeng tower, it is almost impossible for anyone to take action. Under the control of wuyazi and the old woman, the dark hall is loyal. The Jiufeng tower has been taken care of by Wenya and Guan Zilu. Now it is also monolithic under the control of zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu. As for Zihuang Pavilion, although it seems that it is two sides with Jiufeng tower, in fact, the two sides are completely like a family


    The two forces were fully mobilized at this time. Even if the whole sect of Shengguang sect sent out, it was almost impossible to win.


    Everyone''s nerves are completely tense. They all know that shengguangzong and others can''t give up. Since aisu released all his words, it''s just a matter of time.


    ......


    "Summon the Jedi sect and other sects, and three days later, we will do business in Shengguang sect!" in Shengguang sect, aisu said in a deep voice to an elder in the sect.


    At this time, his face was quite gloomy. Over the years, Shengguang sect spent an unknown amount of effort to make Weining grow up. Unexpectedly, he came to such an end.


    When the son dies, Shengguang sect is in danger. Under such circumstances, Shengguang sect must find a way to protect itself, and it is better to start first. Otherwise, once the Jiufeng tower grows or the domain government makes a move, all opportunities will be gone.


    "In addition, send this letter to childe Xiao in person." then, aisu also took out a letter that was already ready to wake up and handed it to a shadow in the dark, and then the shadow disappeared in the lobby.


    On the other side, youzong.


    "Lord, do we need to send some strong men?"


    Mu Feng looked at Youming and asked in a deep voice. Now the situation of Jiufeng tower is in crisis. It seems that everything is calm, but in fact, dark waves surge. Qin Shaojie''s move this time made countless people feel the crisis, not only Shengguang sect, but also the sons of all major regions. Because the three gates and nine domains are not an iron bucket, and there are often fights between them. Once Qin Shaojie has the means and strength to kill the son of God, other sons may not be able to sit down.


    Although the Jiufeng tower is powerful, the current Jiufeng tower is too weak and has a shallow foundation. In addition, Qin Shaojie is seriously injured and unconscious, and the Jiufeng tower is headless. Under such circumstances, the situation may be more troublesome.


    "No, Jiufeng tower has enough strength to resolve it. Besides, I''m afraid the little guy had expected this step."


    Shaking his head, Youming stood on his back with his hands. He couldn''t see the change of expression, but his words were quite affirmative.


    All they knew was that Youming didn''t speak or act from beginning to end at the wanku burial ground. Even when shengguangzong tried to do it to Qin Shaojie, there was no mood fluctuation, but only he knew that Qin Shaojie had discussed all this with himself.


    Since Qin Shaojie fought with Weining in his personal capacity, he had nothing to do with youzong.


    In addition, no one can know how much the war will cause. Once youzong rashly makes a move, it will burn himself. Under such circumstances, youzong had better protect himself. Only in this way can you preserve the greatest strength and play a key role at the critical moment.


    As for the wankui burial ground, he seldom saw the people of Jiufeng tower except wuyazi, which is naturally unrealistic.


    No matter Chen Yuner or other strongmen of Jiufeng tower, it is absolutely impossible not to take action. Even Qin Bufan and Qinshan did not show up, which is enough to show that everything is under Qin Shaojie''s control. He is even thinking that even if Qin Shaojie loses, he must be able to retreat.


    Since everything is within Qin Shaojie''s calculation, he naturally doesn''t need to do it. Just follow what Qin Shaojie said.


    As a disciple, I really have extraordinary means.


    However, after wankui''s burial, the people are very curious about youzong''s attitude. The more curious, the more able youzong is to preserve himself.


    Seeing that Youming didn''t speak, Mufeng sighed and stopped talking. He could only hope that Qin Shaojie was safe.


    Within the government.


    At this time, the head of the house, Bai Lao and the three elders also sat cross legged.


    None of them spoke. They just sat quietly. No one knew what they were thinking.


    But suddenly, the palm of the three elders stretched out, and there was nothing on the dry palm. At the same time, the head of the mansion also stretched out his palm and spread it out. There was nothing in his palm.


    "Hey, in that case, it doesn''t matter. The territory hasn''t moved much for many years."


    Finally, old Bai stretched out his hand, and there was an impressively protective word on his palm. He just looked at the house master and the three elders. He could only whisper.


    The three elders and the leader of the mansion are connected with everything that happens next. The mansion doesn''t care, and Bai Lao means to keep Qin Shaojie. But now it seems that the development of things is not as good as Bai said.


    "The above is quite dissatisfied with Lu Yu over the years. This time is not necessarily a bad thing. After all, if these 23 cases don''t move, we''ll have trouble if we want to do it."


    It seems that he has seen through the worry in Bai Lao''s heart, and the house master also said slowly.


    It''s been quiet for too many years.


    This kind of silence means that there is zongbiyu war, but it is not enough to make the three gates and nine domains lively.


    This time, it is a great opportunity for the whole three doors and nine domains.


    The top has long been unwilling to maintain the status quo. Perhaps now is the best time. Even if you have to pay a great price, you may also be the biggest beneficiary of the comeback!


    (make up the first watch on February 7! In addition, thank the book friends who sent flowers!)

 Chapter 917

    Inside the secret room, Qin Shaojie slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, his injuries have completely recovered and have some blood power of the dragon family. In addition, Qin Shaojie himself is a herbalist and nourished by the six Yun flowers in the divine consciousness. As long as the divine consciousness does not destroy the flesh and fall, these injuries will not have a fatal impact on him.


    However, it must be said that Qin Shaojie felt the threat of death for the first time in so many years. As a star soul, Wei Ning has cultivated his own star. His strength is even more powerful than some peaks of Tianyuan realm.


    Unfortunately, he is too careless, or too confident in him, so it is to let Qin Shaojie find a chance. In addition, Qin Shaojie''s understanding of the star soul is even better than Weining himself, so he can cut off the power of the stars at the critical moment and give the other party a fatal blow.


    If Weining was cautious and tried his best at the beginning, he would lose in the end.


    Stretch your arms and feel the majestic energy filled with your body after the war. Qin Shaojie also showed a trace of smile on his face.


    Now the nine mysterious veins in his body can be quenched into his body at any time and completely integrated with him. At that time, Qin Shaojie''s talent is completely stable under the current situation, so he can''t wait any longer and kill Weining. Now is the best time to take advantage of the taixuan Sutra!


    Sitting cross legged, under the fluctuation of fingerprints, a faint faint energy also quietly swam in Qin Shaojie''s body. The wandering of this energy will forcibly gather the nine mysterious veins together. If this process is replaced by others, it will be quite painful. After all, moving the mysterious veins involves the changes of the inner body, which is like completely stripping away the flesh and bones, viscera and organs. Only in this way can the mysterious veins be gathered in the same place.


    Ordinary people must be unbearable, but Qin Shaojie didn''t even frown in the whole process. He has experienced too much in this life. As long as he doesn''t die, everything else is just a simple physical torture for him now. The powerful and amazing endurance is enough for Qin Shaojie to bite his teeth and carry it.


    Qin Shaojie''s nine mysterious veins are far more tenacious, broad and long than others. This gathering took him a whole day''s effort. Even Qin Shaojie was able to endure the almost cruel pain of the body, but his forehead was covered with sweat stains, and his clothes were wet with sweat.


    Every minute, his body seemed to be cut by a sharp blade. In the back, his body twitched and trembled from time to time, and even his face was a little pale.


    Now Qin Shaojie''s nine mysterious veins are quite solid, and there are strong fluctuations of mysterious Qi in them. When the nine mysterious veins gradually converge in the same place in the body, there are signs of collision between the mysterious Qi. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s control of the mysterious Qi is extremely accurate, and ordinary people simply can''t reach it. Under such circumstances, the nine mysterious veins are only bound in one place, Arranged in a certain way.


    After all this, Qin Shaojie breathed a slow sigh of relief. These mysterious veins have a tendency to completely integrate with the flesh. It is a big trouble to peel them off. Fortunately, the whole process is quite smooth.


    "Whether you can become a star soul depends on nature."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Qin Shaojie also sprayed out his blood essence, and then the blood essence dropped in the palm of his hand. His palms were folded, and the taixuan sutra was quietly running.


    Taixuan Sutra is a very strange martial art created by Qin Shaojie. Ordinary people can''t peep into the mystery. No one in the world can understand the mystery except Qin Shaojie. Ordinary people only think that the taixuan Sutra is a talent to improve people, but they don''t know that the core of the taixuan Sutra is multi heaven and earth creation, obtain the fortune of heaven and earth and forcibly improve the posture.


    Now Qin Shaojie has nine mysteries. On the Tianyuan continent, nine is the ultimate. If you want to break nine and live, you need nine to one! Therefore, there is only one way to become a star soul, that is to completely quench the nine mysterious veins into a cylindrical mysterious vein, and the fate of heaven and earth required in this process is not a bit.


    The whole process will lead to great differences in heaven and earth. If it is interrupted halfway, it will not only be on the verge of success, but also be greatly backfired.


    However, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care at all. This is the Jiufeng tower. Everything is arranged properly. Even if there are saints, it may not have a great impact on Qin Shaojie!


    At present, Qin Shaojie completely relaxes his body, and his divine consciousness quietly spreads. An obscure suction keeps circling in his body. At the same time, if there is a strong person here, he will be able to vaguely feel that there seems to be an extremely comfortable force spreading towards Qin Shaojie''s body.


    "Hmm? It seems that the little guy has started. In that case, I''ll give you a hand."


    At the same time, on an extremely remote independent mountain in the Jiufeng tower, an old man also came out of the void slowly. He looked at Qin Shaojie''s place. His face was thoughtful. Under the voice, he saw a huge number behind him.


    When the strong vitality diffused, a mysterious force was slowly pulled out of the huge tree, and then drifted away towards the closed place of Qin Shaojie.


    The giant tree is a hundred feet high, towering into the clouds, transparent green, as if it gives people a new vitality, but even so, it seems that the giant tree can be invisible, and no one can detect its existence.


    But at this time, no matter the old woman without Yazi, Jin Feier, the seven elders and Bimeng all suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the mountain. They were the real supreme powers of heaven and earth. Their perception of any change in heaven and earth was unusually clear, but just now they noticed a little different place. The change of this breath was quite obscure, Even they can''t catch it. When people look at each other, they feel a strange state from their eyes.


    However, no one really made a move. Their top priority is to protect Qin Shaojie. Everything else is no longer important.


    As long as no one set foot in the secret room where Qin Shaojie was injured, they didn''t have much energy. Moreover, there was no killing opportunity in that obscure breath. It must not be malicious. As for what it was, wait until later. Because wuyazi has gone to wander around without any discovery. In that case, it will not waste more time.


    "Bodhi ancestor?"


    However, at this time, Chen Yuner''s eyes twinkled in the purple Phoenix Pavilion, and then disappeared on the mountain where the giant tree was located.


    This secret is known only by Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner in today''s Jiufeng tower.


    "Thank you, master!" it seems that he is indeed the Bodhi master, and Chen Yuner also quickly thanked him. Today''s Qin Shaojie will be at a critical juncture. As the most rare existence in the world, the Bodhi master will be of great benefit to Qin Shaojie once he makes a move.


    "Everything is the accomplishment of that little guy. However, he is probably the only one who can have such means in the world. Moreover, he urgently needs to grow up now, because the demon family should be born soon."


    Waving his hand, Bodhi''s face was warm. He didn''t care about these red tape. Besides, if it weren''t for Chen Yuner and Qin Shaojie, the situation of Bodhi''s father would have been no better.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a favor. Moreover, the final fate still depends on Qin Shaojie himself.


    Chen Yuner is also noncommittal about this, but she is standing on this mountain. Since the Bodhi ancestor has already shot, many strong people in the Jiufeng tower must also feel this obscure breath, so staying here is also the most reliable way.


    Although the Jiufeng pagoda is now an iron bucket, the existence of Bodhi ancestors is still the highest Xinmi. Otherwise, the strong in heaven and earth will come. No matter how strong the Jiufeng pagoda is, it can''t be an enemy to the martial arts all over the world.


    ......


    The sun rises and the moon hides. In January, it disappears in an instant.


    The Jiufeng tower is still in an absolutely high state of tension. Fortunately, everything is safe this month.


    Hua la la!!!


    Suddenly, in the middle of the night, the rapid sound of surfing like the falling of the nine day Milky way suddenly broke the tranquility of the night. In an instant, it attracted the attention of countless strong people of the nine peak tower. Even those strong people stationed outside the nine peak tower tightened their bodies at this moment and looked directly at the place where the huge sound was made.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At the same time, the core strongmen of the Jiufeng pagoda, such as wuyazi, Chen Yuner, bufanhe, Jin Feier, Qinshan and the old woman, also came out like sharp arrows. The seven elders and Bimeng rotated their energy in their bodies for fear of any movement.


    At this time, over the heads of the people, countless stars gathered, and the powerful dazzling light turned into a cluster of flames from the sky at this moment.


    This light at least covered everything within a thousand miles. The dark night was as bright as day. Countless people were awakened from their sleep and their eyes went up in horror.


    In just a few minutes, I saw that bright and dazzling light converged into an energy light column and suddenly fell on a mountain within the scope of the nine Peak Tower!


    Such a state made many people''s eyelids jump, which was made in the Jiufeng tower.


    "Everyone of Jiufeng tower, first level alert! Anyone who tries to step into the Jiufeng tower will be killed without asking the reason!"


    At the same time, the voice of wuyazi also resounded through the whole Jiufeng tower. All the strong people in the dark hall went out, and the martial arts in Zihuang Pavilion were on high alert. All the martial arts in the Jiufeng tower looked nervous. It can be said that the Jiufeng tower was completely in an absolutely nervous posture at this time.


    At this moment, there are many powerful smells approaching the Jiufeng tower. The proximity of these smells makes wuyazi and others feel a little depressed. They had expected that some people would be unable to sit down, but they didn''t expect that the other party actually chose such a time!


    Outsiders may not know what this vision is, but wuyazi and others don''t know, because the place where the light column plunders and falls is the place where Qin Shaojie closes down!


    He said before he closed the door that he would find a way to become a star soul!


    Stars and spirits, the power of pulling the stars in heaven and earth, will surely lead to great heaven and earth visions, and this energy they can clearly perceive is not the mysterious Qi on the Tianyuan continent, but the star power exerted by Weining at the beginning!


    Qin Shaojie is at the most critical juncture at this time. No one can disturb him!


    "Zihuang Pavilion, you strong in Tianyuan, please join me!"


    Finally, when the figures rapidly approaching the Jiufeng tower gradually became clear, the faces of wuyazi, the old woman and Jin Feier also became gloomy for a moment, because these people had a murderous intention, and the most important thing was that they didn''t know these people at all.


    In this case, they are afraid that they have only one purpose, that is to disturb today''s vision!


    "Good!"


    Wuyazi drank fiercely, and the five figures in Zihuang Pavilion soared into the air like hawks and falcons. They stood side by side with wuyazi and others, staring at the ten shadows that had appeared opposite!


    (the first change is sent, and there are updates today!)

 Chapter 918

    "Finally, I feel the power of the stars again!"


    In the secret room, the majestic power of the stars fell down. This power instantly nourished Qin Shaojie''s whole body. The nine mysterious veins that he gathered together were covered by the powerful power of stars, and there was a strange sign of integration.


    This phenomenon is quite obvious and rapid, but it took more than ten minutes to merge into a mysterious vein. When this mysterious vein was formed, it frantically swallowed the power of the stars falling from the sky, and then gradually integrated with Qin Shaojie''s flesh.


    All star spirits have only one star pulse, which is a dark pulse that can absorb the power of the stars. Once it is completely integrated with the physical body, even those who have more means can''t seize the star pulse. There is only one way to destroy the star pulse, that is to completely erase all of its physical body! Just as Qin Shaojie destroyed Weining''s whole body.


    Of course, the power of those who are stars and spirits is quite powerful. It is not a simple thing to do this step.


    Feeling the endless power of the stars, Qin Shaojie also showed a smile on his face. He spent an unknown amount of effort in this life, and finally reached the original height? Not only has he become a strong man at the level of Tianyuan realm, but also has once again become a truly gifted young star spirit of heaven and earth!


    He didn''t open his eyes and let the power of the stars pour into his body and constantly nourish his flesh. He completely converged his mind and didn''t care when the outside world happened. Through the power of the stars, he seemed to feel something in the vast universe.


    It is said that there are countless living bodies in the vast and endless universe, especially the supreme realm above the sage. The peak realm and supreme eternity pursued by the warrior are all in the endless universe. But if they want to go to the deepest part of the universe, they are better than the original great devil, or they become star spirits or even gods. Only these people have certain opportunities and means to explore the real mystery of the world.


    In this life, Qin Shaojie wants to find the murderer of the previous life and understand his long cherished wish. At the same time, he also wants to step at the end of the world and find the true meaning of heaven and earth.


    He felt a different force in the power of these stars. He also vaguely perceived something with an extremely obscure connection with himself in the vast universe. That kind of thing must be the original star.


    Unfortunately, it is not a simple thing to really find out this life star. There are many stars and spirits on the Tianyuan continent, but few can really cultivate this life star. This is also the real reason why Weining can cause such a big action by cultivating his own stars.


    Unfortunately, he finally fell into his own hands


    Qin Shaojie in the previous life did not really cultivate his own stars. From this point of view, Weining is much better than his own in the previous life. But in this life, Qin Shaojie is absolutely sure that he can cultivate his own stars and his own way of rise, no one can stop him!


    The Holy Light sect within the territory can''t do it. Yes, the three gates and nine regions can''t do it!


    The almost transparent light finally lasted until the next morning. These visions have attracted the attention of countless powerful people. Some thoughtful people have vaguely guessed that this is only a sign that Qin Shaojie has become a star soul.


    He obtained the taixuan Sutra, and indeed had a certain opportunity to set foot on the peak, which was comparable to the original Qin Jie. But now it seems that Qin Shaojie is undoubtedly much better than the original Qin Jie, because he can kill the Holy Son of his own star, which Qin Jie did not do in the previous life. The most important thing is that he is only less than 30 years old. This age can almost be ignored in the time of martial artists.


    Once it was a terrible talent to set foot in Tianyuan territory within the age of 100, but now Qin Shaojie shows incredible!


    "Seven elders, thank you very much!"


    When Qin Shaojie came out of the secret room, his whole breath also completely converged. At the beginning, he was at the peak of the early stage of Tianyuan realm. If he hadn''t deliberately suppressed the realm and worried about the integration of xuanmai with himself in advance, he would have become the middle stage of Tianyuan realm.


    Now, with the help of breaking through the star spirit, Qin Shaojie has also successfully set foot in the middle of Tianyuan territory, and he has a vague feeling of touching the later stage of Tianyuan territory.


    If he fights with Weining now, he has seven levels of assurance and can kill each other within 100 moves!


    This is the power and absolute self-confidence of the star soul. The talent of the world''s martial arts is that no one can compete with him unless he is a star soul of the same level.


    "Congratulations, young Lord!"


    The seven elders were also very excited at this time when they felt the subtle strong breath fluctuation on Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie is the leader of the Futian Pavilion. His strong stool means the rise of the Futian Pavilion in the future. Qin Shaojie has really shocked the whole Futian Pavilion again and again. Although the talent of stars and spirits has appeared in the Futian Pavilion in the past, it is a pity that it is rare to be as sharp as Qin Shaojie. The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie was able to kill stars and souls before, but now he is more powerful.


    Bimon glanced at Qin Shaojie and smiled. At this time, he felt a familiar power in Qin Shaojie! The power of the vast stars made bimon feel comfortable from the bottom of his heart, which fascinated him.


    "It seems that those people can''t help it."


    Looking at the sound of battle from the nine peak tower, Qin Shaojie had no accident on his face. All this was in his expectation.


    Those who want to break through the star spirit must be unable to sit still. However, it seems that the battle has lasted for a long time. They can still support in the face of such a strong force of the Jiufeng tower. Presumably, the strength of the other party is not weak.


    "Do you want to kill them?"


    The seven elders and bimon don''t have any tension and worry. They are strong at the saint level. These Tianyuan territories are not too threatening in their eyes. If they weren''t worried about Qin Shaojie''s relationship, bimon and seven elders would have killed indiscriminately long ago. Only a few people could survive.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Who is it?"


    With a slight nod, Qin Shaojie also disappeared in place. The seven elders and bimon looked at each other and hurriedly followed.


    .....


    Pooh~


    The opponent who fought with Chen Li suddenly became stiff and twisted. Even when he found that his arm was cut neatly without knowing why, a powerful force ran through his internal organs in an instant, and a warrior at the level of Tianyuan fell!


    "Uncle Chen, hard work!" at the same time, Qin Shaojie also appeared beside Chen Li and said softly.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Chen Li was also relieved. Since he had passed the customs, he must have achieved his goal. However, Qin Shaojie didn''t even notice his appearance, and his opponent was directly killed by him. He couldn''t help jumping in his heart.


    I knew that Qin Shaojie was powerful, but I never expected that he would reach such a level. This is a powerful existence at the level of Tianyuan territory. Even he should be careful, but Qin Shaojie directly ignored or even killed him!


    The appearance of Qin Shaojie made other battle circles pause slightly. The faces of the strong in Jiufeng tower and Zihuang Pavilion were full of joy and excitement, while those enemies opposite were dignified! Obviously, the emergence of Qin Shaojie is enough to explain many problems.


    "Withdraw!"


    Finally, the strong men who raided last night can''t help it. Their purpose is just to prevent Qin Shaojie from breaking through, but now it seems that their purpose can''t be completed. It''s meaningless to stay here. The joint combat effectiveness of Jiufeng tower and Zihuang Pavilion is too strong, even if these people have made the worst plan, But I still didn''t expect that I could not break through these defenses. Now I have lost the strong in Tianyuan territory, which can be said to be a great loss!


    "Want to go? It''s too late."


    However, how did Qin Shaojie allow these people to leave. Since these people want to attack themselves, it means that they are enemies rather than friends. Qin Shaojie will definitely not do it. In that case, these people must stay!


    If you want to fight the Jiufeng tower, you must pay the price of bleeding!


    These people don''t hesitate because of Qin Shaojie''s words. They are strong at the level of Tianyuan territory. Unless they are willing, no one can stop them!


    However, Qin Shaojie sneered at the corners of his mouth, and then nodded slightly at the space. He saw that the whole space was a wave. Immediately, more than ten channels of energy burst out, instantly locked these strong people in Tianyuan territory, and the powerful breath roared like the end of the world.


    Feeling this energy fluctuation, finally, the faces of these strong people in Tianyuan territory suddenly changed. Unfortunately, it was too late to beg for mercy at this time. Those energy directly penetrated their chest. In addition to the two strong people at the peak of Tianyuan territory who suffered trauma and continued to breathe, the vitality of the other ten martial arts people was directly the little three.


    At the moment when their souls just left the body and were ready to flee, Qin Shaojie''s palm suddenly spread out, and a huge suction just bound the ten souls in place!


    These souls are useless to others, but extraordinary can be used.


    "Sage? Is this the sage and the strong?"


    Finally, the breath of Zihuang Pavilion and wuyazi was also hurried. They had such great power that no one could do it except saints!


    Wuyazi and others have long known that there must be many strong people around Qin Shaojie, but this is the first time to see them. And the five tianyuanjing of Zihuang pavilion are even more shocked! Saints, the giant power between heaven and earth, once there are saints, it means that the power of Jiufeng tower is comparable to the territory!


    How crazy is this?


    This skill even surprised them more than Qin Shaojie''s becoming a star soul!


    Ben already knows about Jiufeng tower, but now it seems that everyone underestimates the strength of Jiufeng tower.


    However, Chen Li took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the inner fluctuation. Looking at Qin Shaojie''s eyes, he was also excited. He was not only the star spirit, but also the owner of the Jiufeng tower, but also his future son-in-law!


    Qin Shaojie is strong and Jiufeng tower is strong, which means that Zihuang Pavilion is strong!


    Bang bang!


    Looking at the two top strongmen in the Tianyuan realm who were quite weak at this time, Qin Shaojie flexed his fingers and saw that their arms suddenly burst into blood mist, and they became armless people. The breath also declined to the extreme, and his face was pale.


    But they dare not resist at all. In front of the sage, even the peak of Tianyuan realm has no chance.


    Moreover, those who can do this step are afraid that they are not ordinary saints. Even within saints, they also have strong strength


    Qin Shaojie is the best at this. The seven elders are the second-class saints next to the supreme elder of Futian Pavilion. No one can threaten him unless he is the domain master of three doors and nine domains!


    "Go back and tell the Xiao family that they don''t have to worry, because I''ll come back to the door sooner or later."


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie didn''t kill them, but said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yu, Xiao family?


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Wu Yazi and others were stunned again. Is this related to Xiao Yu and Xiao family?

 Chapter 919

    The vision of heaven and earth introduced by Qin Shaojie spread throughout the whole territory the next day. Even the three gates and nine regions knew about it.


    Since then, the new son of Liaoyu has appeared, which has attracted countless people''s attention and discussion. Because this son is different from other sons, he personally killed the former son. Relying on himself, he has come to this step. It can be said that he is a multi heaven and earth creation and disobeys his life another day!


    At the same time, the news that there are masters at the level of saints hidden in the Jiufeng tower also spread like wildfire. The fall of more than a dozen strong beings at the level of Tianyuan realm in the Jiufeng tower frightened those petty people who had some ideas.


    Saints, the supreme existence of heaven and earth, as long as saints are in charge, no one between heaven and earth can pose a threat to the current Jiufeng tower unless there are powerful fighters of the same level. Even in the whole territory, only the territory government can make the Jiufeng tower feel a little fear.


    A nine peak pagoda, whose founding time is almost negligible, now has such details and strength. It is not only comparable to the ancient patriarchal clan, but even the Lianyu government dare not easily attack it. No one has ever thought of today''s situation,.


    The biggest losers here are the Holy Light sect and other sects.


    Of course, these things have no impact on Qin Shaojie now. At this time, whether his own strength or the strength behind him, he is not comparable to the so-called holy light sect and other sects.


    At this time, the whole Jiufeng tower is shrouded in joy and excitement. Qin Shaojie has become a god like figure in the hearts of all Jiufeng tower people. Everyone doesn''t know. As long as he follows Qin Shaojie, he may reach a height they can''t reach in their life.


    To become a new son means that no matter what happens in Luoyu, unless someone can replace Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie''s position will be firm and no one dares to provoke him. As for who can replace Qin Shaojie, no one thinks it is possible. He was a star who could cultivate his own stars before, let alone now. This idea is not only popular in the domain, but also full of such statements even in the three doors and nine domains.


    The younger generation should belong to the son of God in the nine regions. Among the sons of God, Qin Shaojie should be seen!


    As for whether there is a stronger existence than Qin Shaojie within the three gates, people don''t know, but even if there is, it can''t affect Qin Shaojie''s current popularity.


    "It''s been a hard time, everyone."


    On the main peak of Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie looked at the many core figures in the lobby and said with a smile. The key reason why Jiufeng tower is booming today may be that many people think it is their own relationship, but unexpectedly, the real key is the people present. After all, Qin Shaojie can''t do many things by himself. Except with his own fame, almost everything here is managed by the people present.


    "Hahaha, it''s not hard, but you still have a lot of information to hide from us. You should disclose it in advance next time, otherwise everyone will be frightened."


    Wuyazi is also dissatisfied with his tone. There is a strong presence of saints in the Jiufeng tower, I''m afraid few people know. At the beginning, everyone was nervous. Once Qin Shaojie and Weining had the worst plan, they could not compete with the sage even if they were desperate. Who knows, Qin Shaojie has already arranged his backhand.


    Of course, people didn''t blame Qin Shaojie. There are saints in the Jiufeng tower, which is an excellent thing for the whole Jiufeng tower.


    Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner looked at each other and smiled. The existence of the sage of Jiufeng tower is also something Yuner won''t let others say. After all, what Jiufeng tower needs now are extremely loyal people. It''s just time to take advantage of these wars to test everyone''s mind. Fortunately, all of you in Jiufeng tower have withstood the test.


    "By the way, Zihuang Pavilion is now settled in our Jiufeng tower. I hope the big housework will make us unite and want to help each other." Zihuang pavilion''s joining is undoubtedly to greatly improve the strength of Jiufeng tower. The last people in Zihuang pavilion are only thousands of people, and most of them are dismissed on the spot. Qin Shaojie is not surprised and doesn''t feel pity about this result. After all, the current situation is not that which force has a large population can occupy an absolute advantage.


    After streamlining, Zihuang Pavilion will move more quickly. Of course, the organic force is also more powerful.


    "Don''t worry about this. There won''t be any problems between Zihuang Pavilion and Jiufeng tower." Chen Li also took the lead in saying that this time, the Jiufeng tower can accommodate Zihuang Pavilion and give resource help, which is a great good thing for Zihuang Pavilion. As for other purple Phoenix Pavilion, it would be inhumane to ask too much. Of course, the core reason is the relationship between Chen Yuner and Qin Shaojie. The two sides are a family, and there are no two words.


    "Please pay more attention to the things in Zihuang Pavilion. I think it should change soon."


    Qin Shaojie is not worried about Zihuang Pavilion, but he cares about what will happen next. Once the evil spirit appears, the purple Phoenix Pavilion will be reduced to a desolate place. But this tone is torn apart. I don''t know if it means that the demon clan begins to appear. But if the demon clan wants to show up here, what does the so-called "breaking the seal on the most Yin night" mean?


    The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. Now everything looks flat, but it is just like this that Qin Shaojie feels extremely uneasy.


    He had no reason to doubt the words of Bodhi.


    "Well, I have a backhand over there. Once something happens, I will be able to get the news at the first time." Chen Li nodded seriously. He doesn''t know what will happen in Zihuang Pavilion, but now everyone in Zihuang pavilion has abnormal trust in Qin Shaojie. As for what will happen there in the end, as long as we wait for a period of time, everyone must be able to understand.


    Chen Yuner also frowned slightly at this time. Zihuang Pavilion claimed that the resources were exhausted, so she had to be born. But once the magic Qi broke out, I don''t know whether this reason will work. The only thing that made her a little relieved was that, on the one hand, according to Bodhi''s ancestor, this place is definitely not just Zihuang Pavilion, On the other hand, Qin Shaojie is already the new son of the domain. Although the domain government has not made too direct actions, such facts are inevitable.


    "In addition, what is the situation in the five Yun world now?"


    According to the original agreement, it was the time for the Guan family in the five Yun world to fight with Weining. In addition, the strong men he sent from the Futian Pavilion in the past should not have problems in this war, but now there is no news from the five Yun world, which makes Qin Shaojie have a trace of worry in his heart.


    "The five Yun realms are closed, and no one can get in and out of them. If we don''t pass, sister comes the news, so we don''t have to worry."


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu looked at Qin Shaojie and said in a hurry. The Wuyun world is an important ally of the Jiufeng tower. Qin Shaojie had previously specifically told zuoqiu Mengyu to secretly observe the recent changes in the Wuyun world. Therefore, in the process of Qin Shaojie''s isolation and healing, zuoqiu Mengyu had already sent someone to go.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t worry about the work of Zuo Qiu Mengyu, but the five Yun world is closed. Is there something else in it?


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie also changed his face. However, since Guan Zilu said that she didn''t have to worry for the time being, it must be under control.


    "Please ask Uncle Chen to send two strong people in the Tianyuan realm to inquire about the news around the five Yun world with my Jiufeng tower. If the five Yun world needs it, we''ll do it right away. It''s troublesome for the old woman."


    Qin Shaojie also hugged Chen Li and the old woman with both hands.


    Others may not know about the five Yun world, but Chen Yuner and Qin Shaojie quite understand it. Only under such circumstances, only the old woman at the peak of Tianyuan territory can face the crisis. After all, there are saints involved.


    However, I think the Futian pavilion has arranged for saints to join it. There can be no real crisis in the Guan family. As for what''s going on, we don''t know, but the backers always have to do well.


    Both the old woman and Chen Li nodded.


    The relationship between Jiufeng tower and Zihuang Pavilion in the five Yun world is very close because of Qin Shaojie. If there is an accident, they can''t stay together. But people also feel dead, and they are a little suspicious. It seems that there are earth shaking changes in the five Yun world, and Qin Shaojie may have known this change for a long time.


    "What about the people who raised their talent last time?"


    In the lobby, both ye Lao and Gao Lao have been promoted by Qin Shaojie. In addition, there are more than 100 people. It''s just that Qin Shaojie has too many things to care about.


    "Everyone''s strength has been greatly improved, and old man Gao and I have also reached the spirit state." said here, old Ye is also excited. At the beginning, he was just three spirit states. Unexpectedly, he has been promoted to the spirit state in just ten years. All this is because it is rare at present. You know, he didn''t dare to think before.


    Although the spirit state is still too weak in front of Qin Shaojie, they are already satisfied with ye Laogao. Qin Ning''s face also showed a satisfied smile. Within a few people, after his talent was improved, the realm naturally rose the fastest, and he was very confident that he would set foot in the Tianyuan realm in the future.


    At this time, anyway, they felt a little value for the first time. At least they wouldn''t drag Qin Shaojie back too much.


    As for others, they have improved to varying degrees, and the whole Jiufeng tower will greatly increase its strength in the future because of the relationship of hundreds of people. The most important thing is that these are the younger generation under the age of 30, and many are people from the Chen family, Qin family and prophet family in Tianyou city. They are the hope of the future of Jiufeng tower.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also nodded. According to Bodhi''s ancestor, the demon clan will not appear for a long time. The first level of Jiufeng tower may be coming soon. During this period, we must improve the strength of Jiufeng tower as soon as possible.


    "Kunhua and Mengyu will arrange it. I will spend seven days to help the people of Jiufeng tower improve their second batch of talents. This time, Zihuang Pavilion is also included. However, you should control the personnel." looking at zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu, Qin Shaojie also seriously ordered.


    There are not many things he can do now, but the improvement of this talent is no longer a big problem for Qin Shaojie, who is already a star soul at this time. In the last life, I valued the taixuan Sutra for too long, which was the final result.


    As the saying goes, what you learn should be taught and what you get should be given. Only in this way can we achieve long-term development.


    He will not spread the taixuan Sutra, but he can use the taixuan realm to find ways to improve everyone''s talent and prepare for the improvement of everyone''s strength.


    Qin Shaojie''s words excited everyone present. In this way, the strength of Jiufeng tower will be greatly improved again. Of course, everyone has no opinion on the arrangement of Zuo Qiu Mengyu and Zuo Qiu Kunhua.


    "In addition, please collect some of these materials and let Yuner make overall arrangements." under the voice, Qin Shaojie also took out a piece of paper that had been prepared for a long time, on which various things were densely written. After seeing these things, the pupils shrink slightly, because these are the raw materials for making space wormholes!


    Qin Shaojie, this is a big move.


    No one asked why. He knew that the decisions made by Qin Shaojie would not go wrong.

 Chapter 920

    After Qin Shaojie''s awakening, the whole Jiufeng tower also fell into an orderly operation.


    It has to be said that Qin Shaojie is the soul like figure of Jiufeng tower, and countless people regard him as the object of admiration. Qin Shaojie is also constantly using the taixuan Sutra to find ways to improve the talent of the people in the Jiufeng tower. The improvement of this talent is that the strength of the people in the Jiufeng tower is also growing rapidly at an almost crazy speed.


    "I have communicated with Bodhi. The mountain where he is can be opened to some people from Jiufeng tower and Zihuang pavilion to practice. You can arrange this."


    Within the main peak, Qin Shaojie looked at Chen Yuner beside him and said softly.


    It was thanks to the help of Bodhi at the critical moment that he was able to break through and become a star spirit. It''s only when you understand the Tao that you can make yourself so smooth, and even your strength has soared to become the middle-level peak of Tianyuan realm. In this way, he has absolute strength, which is almost invincible under the sage.


    However, Qin Shaojie will not give up such treasures as the bodhi tree easily. Bodhi has three treasures, Bodhi son, Bodhi liquid and the next Enlightenment under the bodhi tree. Although the Bodhi ancestor has recovered, generally speaking, the number of Bodhi sons and Bodhi liquid is quite rare, but there is no limit on the number of the next Enlightenment under the bodhi tree.


    As long as this secret is well controlled, select some talented and contributing people to practice on the mountain where the Bodhi ancestor is located. If you are lucky, you will have an epiphany. This kind of Epiphany is of great benefit. At that time, it will be like enlightening and benefiting a lot. The road of martial arts will be smoother and smoother, and even a direct breakthrough is not impossible.


    "I''ll arrange it." today''s Zihuang Pavilion and Jiufeng tower are booming. If you add the help of Bodhi, over time, Jiufeng tower will become a giant between heaven and earth.


    Qin Shaojie is also noncommittal. The Jiufeng tower may look very powerful, but he knows that compared with the Futian Pavilion, it is just a slightly larger mole ant, which is insignificant in front of the real strength of the three gates and nine domains. To survive the uncertainty of the future, Jiufeng tower has a lot to do.


    "The collected materials are as fast as possible. Now the reputation of Jiufeng tower has reached the peak. I think many forces are willing to help."


    Qin Shaojie attached great importance to the materials prepared. Now Zihuang pavilion has been completely added to the Jiufeng tower, but the five Yun world and Futian pavilion are far away from the Jiufeng tower. Once there is an accident, it is unrealistic to support in a short time, but after collecting these materials, Qin Shaojie has enough means to create a space wormhole and combine the three forces almost perfectly. Any party has a problem, Can get the fastest response and the greatest support.


    This is Qin Shaojie''s real purpose this time.


    Chen Yuner did not dare to neglect this. Although the Jiufeng tower was at its peak, it also became the target of public criticism. In addition, the last move of Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu made the Jiufeng tower dangerous, so Qin Shaojie had to guard against it from time to time.


    "By the way, the purple dew is coming. It must be handled well in the five Yun world."


    The five Yun world is the main place that Jiufeng tower is concerned about recently, but just now, Chen Yuner also got the news that Guan Zilu is now outside the main peak lobby!


    Hearing Guan Zilu, Qin Shaojie also showed a smile on his face. Since she appeared, it must have been basically settled in the five Yun world.


    ......


    "All three families have been erased?"


    Qin Shaojie was also stunned when he got the news from Guan Zilu. At the beginning, he just thought that if the Guan family and the LAN family joined hands, they would absolutely control the whole five Yun world. He didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Guan family would be direct and cruel, and completely eradicate the Sheng family, the Meng family and the GUI family at one time!


    Even Qin Shaojie was quite surprised by such a powerful force of thunder and courage. After all, the strength of the three families is far beyond that of ordinary ancient patriarchs, and even the Fuyu government dare not underestimate it. But now it has become the dust of history.


    "Yes, I didn''t intend to do it like this, but the relationship between the Meng family and the Xiao family in Xiao Yu forced me to cut down the roots." there was a helpless bitter smile on my face. This time, the battle in Xiao Yu was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The blood flowed into the whole five Yun world. The smell of nose blood didn''t dissipate for a long time, and countless strong people fell, even liantian yuan and Shenshen!


    Even the five Yun world feels quite heartache for such losses!


    If Qin Shaojie hadn''t been the strong one transferred from the Futian Pavilion, I''m afraid the Guan family and the LAN family would be quite passive this time, and it''s even hard to say whether they will win or lose.


    Although Qin Shaojie promised only one Saint at the beginning, he finally went to two in order to suppress the absolute power. But even so, they underestimated the three families headed by the Meng family, because there were strong men in the Xiao domain and the Xiao family behind them.


    The two sides seem to have agreed. The Meng family is also ready to start when Qin Shaojie and Weining fight. With the help of the Xiao family, the strength of the Meng family is also greatly improved. It was a bit of a surprise to close the house.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s pupils narrowed slightly. At the beginning, he only knew that the Meng family was connected with Shengguang sect, but he didn''t expect that the matter actually involved the Xiao family. In this way, the relationship between Shengguang sect and Xiao family is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. When this idea came out, Qin Shaojie also jumped in his heart. It seems that the Xiao house is more latent than anyone else.


    After the first world war with Weining, Xiao''s family shot in the five Yun world and sent many strong men to Jiufeng tower. I''m afraid it''s not an accidental relationship, but it''s already prepared.


    The matter between the last life and Xiao mansion has not been solved. I didn''t expect to meet again in this life.


    But this time, the Xiao mansion will not be as lucky as the last time, because he is not who he was!


    "The five elders are still in charge of the five Yun world. After all, the saints of the Xiao family and the ancestors of the Meng family escaped." although the whole array suffered heavy losses, Guan Zilu was most disappointed by the escape of the saints. You should know that such existence is a means to connect heaven. Once it returns to seek revenge in the future, the five Yun world is afraid to face a great threat again.


    "If they dare to come back next time, then they all stay." the pupil shrinks to the size of a pinhole, and a trace of killing intention is also diffuse.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t care whether the Xiao family this time is because of what happened in Qilin earth, or because of the relationship with Shengguang sect, or maybe just because of the taixuan Sutra. In short, no matter how the Xiao family, he will clean up sooner or later, and he will find out what happened at the beginning.


    "Sister Wenya is very good in LAN''s family. You don''t have to worry. But you should be surprised when you see her next time." Wenya didn''t come with her this time. Today''s Wenya strength is far worse than Qin Shaojie, but fortunately LAN Yongan would rather consume family resources and constantly improve her. In addition, Wenya has accumulated a lot of money, Now the improvement of her realm is beyond imagination.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie noticed that even Guan Zilu''s strength reached the level of divine spirit.


    In this way, he is also relieved.


    He doesn''t care about his future crisis, but what he really has is the people around him. Only the people around him are strong enough, he can feel a little at ease.


    "Not as good as you."


    There was a trace of loneliness on her face. When she reached the spirit state at this age, she was already quite the proud son of the son of heaven. Even she was not much worse than the so-called son of God. It was a pity that she was a big head shorter than the men around her. No matter how excellent the talent is, it is not worth mentioning in front of Qin Shaojie.


    But at the thought that this is his own man, Guan Zi''s face also blooms a smile.


    Your own vision is always the best.


    Look at the smile on Guan Zi''s face, the flicker of his eyes, and the slightest palpitation also boiled in Qin Shaojie''s blood. At present, there was a roar in his throat, his palm suddenly shook and turned, and the surrounding space continued to surge, wrapping the two people in it. The outside world could not see or hear any action inside.


    The change of Qin Shaojie''s eyes stunned Guan Zilu. She was too familiar with this look, but it was the spread and rush down from the depths of her heart, like the madness of a beast.


    "This color embryo!"


    After a long time, Chen Yuner came to the lobby and saw the disorder of the space in the lobby, the internal wave and light flow in a closed space, and he guessed something in his heart. At present, his heart was a little hot, but also a dark scold.


    Blushing cheeks also have a trace of hope


    Although the three women have already established a relationship with Qin Shaojie, the only thing that really develops to the last step is purple dew. At present, Chen Yuner also has a trace of jealousy in his heart. It seems that she wants to find an opportunity to be alone with Qin Shaojie. After all, Guan Zilu said last time that this feeling is also quite comfortable!

 Chapter 921

    "Order Fen to close the Jiufeng tower. Anyone who goes in and out without permission will be killed without amnesty!"


    The urgent order came from the mouth of Chen Yuner and Guan Zilu. For a time, the whole Jiufeng tower was running again. After that, countless strong people stood in the air, and the powerful energy in their bodies roared out, forming dark Qi fluctuations visible to the naked eye, staring around cautiously.


    In this situation, there are only two possibilities in the whole Jiufeng tower. One is that the Jiufeng tower has encountered a great crisis, and the other is that Qin Shaojie, the soul of the Jiufeng tower, has a problem.


    Boom!!!


    At the moment of action, suddenly a series of roars came. These sounds are like thunder all over the sky, blowing in every corner of the nine peaks of the nine peak tower. Countless people looked sideways. In the depths of the main peak of the Jiufeng tower, a violent spirit suddenly spread


    At the moment when this evil spirit appeared, the huge Jiufeng tower seemed to turn into Purgatory, with an amazing roar. Even the clear sky was covered with a short period of darkness. Where the breath passed, everyone felt the blood gas in their body boiling immediately, and even the divine consciousness was distorted, A hidden sense of irritability in the body kept boiling up, as if it was going to break out.


    Some martial artists who are close to each other have bloodshot eyes and distorted complexion. It seems that the whole person is possessed at this moment. The power of blood evil spirit is everywhere, clenching their fists. The only remaining consciousness seems to be resisting their demonization and dare not neglect it at all.


    Then he saw Qin Bufan and Qinshan and others plundering out and ordered everyone in the main peak to withdraw. For a time, the main peak was empty and very strange! But the evil spirit spread more quickly, which surprised everyone.


    No one knows what happened, but everyone has an intuition. Once these evil spirits diffuse over the whole Jiufeng tower, I''m afraid that the martial artists under the divine spirit will fall into madness under the influence of such evil spirits. If everyone can''t understand clearly and is filled with the hatred of killing, the huge Jiufeng tower will immediately become chaotic.


    However, fortunately, the Jiufeng tower experienced a lot during this period. Many people quickly suppressed their inner panic and protected the whole Jiufeng tower according to the arrangement of Zuo Qiu Mengyu, Zuo Qiu Kunhua and others.


    Everyone knew that the place where Qin Shaojie''s evil spirit broke out was in the courtyard.


    No one knows what happened to Qin Shaojie, but one thing is certain: no matter what happens, everyone will protect Qin Shaojie''s integrity.


    In a courtyard within the main peak, Chen Yuner, Guan Zilu, ye Laogao, Qin Bufan, and even zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu gathered together at this time. The fierce and evil spirit here makes the whole courtyard like strong black smoke escaping after being burned, and these black fog are trying to invade people''s divine consciousness. Fortunately, the strength of everyone present is not weak. In addition, they all have certain means, so they can barely suppress such hostility.


    "Master wuyazi, how is he?"


    Finally, about an hour later, wuyazi also appeared slowly, but he looked dignified at this time. Seeing this, the people also asked with considerable anxiety and tension.


    Others don''t know, but everyone present has experienced the previous change. There is no sign in Qin Shaojie''s room. Under this terrible spirit, even ye Lao and Gao Lao, who were in a hurry at the beginning, have been greatly affected. If other people hadn''t found it quickly, They''re already possessed.


    As long as they are martial artists, they will be stained with some blood. As long as it is a person, there are emotional fluctuations. This evil spirit seems to be able to greatly mobilize the killing intention and negative emotions in the body, and enlarge it endlessly to form a violent spirit. This evil spirit can quickly erode people''s brain and divine consciousness, and has never become a real walking corpse.


    Some nearby warriors have been demonized without paying attention. Zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu night also have to kill them in person!


    However, people are extremely afraid of this evil spirit today. Even if it is stronger than the spirit realm or even the Tianyuan realm, it is impossible to really avoid it.


    "There is an extremely mysterious force in him. That force is too powerful. Even if bimon and the seven elders work together, they can barely suppress it." his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At this time, there are no Yazi, old woman, fei''er and other Tianyuan realm peaks in the room, and there are seven elders in bimon.


    At first, several peaks of Tianyuan territory joined hands to try to suppress the evil spirit in Qin Shaojie''s body, but they found that the breath was like a broken River and sea. Under the roar, it was no longer invincible. Even the blood evil force in the evil spirit tried to invade into the three people''s divine consciousness.


    Until the seven elders and bimon joined hands, the breath was barely controlled.


    You know, both bimon and the seven elders are powerful beings at the saint level. Under such strength, it is difficult to find the threat in their eyes. But in the face of Qin Shaojie''s blood and evil spirit, they dare not relax and neglect at all. They even need to work together to barely control and suppress.


    Just from this point, we can roughly guess how terrible the power in Qin Shaojie''s body is.


    Today, if the seven elders and bimon were not in the Jiufeng tower, the spread of the fierce spirit would have a great impact, and I don''t know how many strong people would fall or suffer heavy losses.


    For a time, everyone present was in a low mood.


    Qin Shaojie is the backbone of everyone. No matter what happens, he can''t have an accident. In addition, master wuyazi just said that he was barely under control, but no one knows whether this evil spirit will break out again. The most important thing is that this evil spirit is so terrible that ordinary people dare not touch it at all, and will he bite 1 Qin Shaojie back?


    "Everyone is scattered."


    After a while, the voice of the seven elders also came gradually, and then a powerful energy instantly shattered the evil Qi diffused and scattered.


    Seeing this, Chen Yuner and Guan Zilu are a little relieved. The seven elders say so, which at least proves that Qin Shaojie is fine now.


    ......


    In the inner room, there are many people standing around Qin Shaojie. These people are the real core figures of the Jiufeng tower. Even Chen Li, Han Feng of the prophet family and Qin Ning are among them.


    "This time I''m bothering you."


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie''s face is quite pale at this time. His Qi and blood are floating. Even speaking seems to take a lot of effort. Seeing everyone''s concern, he naturally knew what had happened before. I''m afraid it worried everyone.


    But fortunately, the breath in his body was finally controlled by the joint efforts of the seven elders and bimon. However, at the thought of the changes just happened, he now showed a trembling color in the depths of his pupils. The emergence of that force was completely like a beast out of control. Even his own dragon blood essence could not cause substantive suppression.


    All the moments of divine consciousness are consumed by that power.


    Fortunately, there are six Yun flowers that constantly nourish their divine consciousness. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be the most worried obsession. Once that happens, the Jiufeng tower will suffer.


    Because he can''t control his actions, unless the sage kills himself, it will be difficult to stop no matter how difficult it is.


    At the thought of this possibility, I Qin Shaojie also exuded a trace of cold sweat from his back.


    The appearance of that force in the body was just an hour, but Qin Shaojie even felt that a big war was not as consumed as this.


    "I''m going out in the near future. Yuner and bimon will follow me. During this period, some things need to be entrusted to you." others may not know what happened, even bimon and the seven elders. But when Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner looked at each other, they all had a bitter smile on their faces. It was obvious that they were roughly clear.


    However, people saw that Qin Shaojie didn''t try to continue to talk about this matter. He was also knowledgeable and didn''t ask.


    "On the one hand, the collected materials are the materials of space wormholes. Anyway, we must open the space channel between Jiufeng tower and the five Yun world as soon as possible." looking at Guan Zilu and zuoqiu Kunhua and zuoqiu Mengyu, Qin Shaojie also said seriously.


    Only the space wormhole can completely connect the two places together. Once the space wormhole is formed, the two sides can exchange what they need and form a corner, which can maximize the strength of both sides.


    According to Qin Shaojie''s plan, the Futian Pavilion also wants to enter this plan. However, the Futian Pavilion is too mysterious and has not really been born. Coupled with Qin Shaojie''s current relationship, it is impossible to really start this plan. However, the Jiufeng pagoda and the five Yun world are urgent.


    "In addition, on the other side of the five Yun world, let the four elders stay there. If necessary, the nine peak tower should also be supported." although the five Yun world has settled down, it still has to face the attack of Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu, which has to be prevented.


    "The development of the dark hall requires the elder wuyazi to pay more attention. The core strength of the Jiufeng tower is still the dark hall, and it will depend on the dark hall for a long time in the future." for the dark hall, even now the Jiufeng tower has developed, Qin Shaojie dare not relax.


    Everyone nodded and agreed to Qin Shaojie''s arrangement.


    "Although the Jiufeng tower looks like the sun is at its zenith now, it must face the concern of Luoyu and even Sanmen jiuyu. There is no so-called defense. If anyone tries to take action against the Jiufeng tower, people don''t have the slightest worry and take action directly."


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie also coughed again. This time, the anger of Li Sha broke out, making him very weak.


    "Yun''er and Zilu should stay with the seven elders, and others should be busy first." Qin Shaojie looked dignified after leaving yun''er.


    This time, the outbreak of evil spirit did not appear suddenly. Zilu and the seven elders may not know, but Yuner and Qin Shaojie knew that it was the power of blood in their own body.


    At the beginning, Dino said that if you can''t completely stimulate the blood force in your body, it is very likely to be swallowed by the blood force. It''s difficult to survive.


    Three years is Ding Nuo''s biggest deadline for Qin Shaojie, but now it''s already three years. However, Qin Shaojie didn''t notice that his body was different, so he didn''t care, but now it seems that it''s not the case.


    The reason why I delayed the agitation of my blood vessels, and the evil spirit even broke out now, must be related to the Bodhi ancestors in the Jiufeng tower.


    "Yuner and bimon and I are going to a distant place. I''m not sure when we can come back."


    "But before that, some things still need the full support of the seven elders."


    Looking at the seven elders, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and said seriously.


    Whether it is the five Yun world or the nine peak tower, if you want to really develop, you can''t get rid of the help of the Futian Pavilion

 Chapter 922

    The blood of the Ding family is stronger than Qin Shaojie imagined.


    In the words of bimon and the seven elders, even they are quite afraid of that mysterious and obscure power. Once it breaks out completely, it is difficult to control it if they work together. After all, Qin Shaojie himself has integrated the power of stars. Once the two forces are superimposed, the problems will be difficult to control.


    After arranging many matters of Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie also left quietly with bimon and Chen Yuner.


    Now there is Zihuang Pavilion in the Jiufeng tower, which is ready to link with the five Yun world. Qin Shaojie also informed Guan Zilu about the Futian Pavilion. It must be that no matter who caused the fatal crisis to the Jiufeng tower in a short time. Of course, about the Bodhi ancestor, Qin Shaojie only met Guan Zilu secretly and took Guan Zilu to meet the Bodhi ancestor.


    Only with the recognition of Bodhi ancestors, those who go to the peak where the bodhi tree is located can get real enlightenment.


    Any of these news is enough to shock Guan Zilu. Fortunately, she is also strong in her heart. Only then did she suppress the fluctuations in her heart.


    However, I have to say that both the Futian Pavilion and the bodhi tree are amazing!


    ......


    At the beginning, Dino said that the Ding family was not within the three doors and nine domains, otherwise it could not last for so many years.


    Although the Tianyuan continent is almost ruled by the three gates and nine domains, it does not mean that the three gates and nine domains represent the whole Tianyuan continent. Under its tentacles, there is a vast heaven and earth, just as the tongfutian Pavilion is not outside the three gates and nine domains.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to find where the Ding family is, but Qin Shaojie is different. At the beginning, Ding Nuo left a mark in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. As long as you look for this mark, you can feel where the Ding family is. Of course, this is not a simple process.


    Qin Shaojie, with bimon and Chen Yuner, constantly shuttled through various wormholes, trying to find the Ding family. Although he was able to suppress the evil spirit in his blood temporarily with the help of Bodhi''s father, this is not a long-term plan


    Once the next outbreak, which is full of destructive power, will be more huge. At that time, even saints will be difficult to suppress it. So Qin Shaojie had to be nervous because he couldn''t get rid of it.


    It''s not easy for me to become a star soul. It''s not cost-effective if I fall here.


    Moreover, the current situation and card face do not allow Qin Shaojie to make any mistakes. The most important way is to go to Ding Jiaxun to find the activation method of blood.


    As for the relationship between himself and the Ding family, Qin Shaojie has no other ideas for the time being. The Ding family doesn''t agree with him, and he doesn''t care. After all, he has little contact with the Ding family in recent years. If it weren''t for the problem of blood, he might not be in such a hurry to the Ding family.


    Today''s Qin Shaojie is no longer the original Qin Shaojie.


    The power in his hands even surpassed the ancient sect door, and even the domain government did not dare to touch it easily. This is Qin Shaojie''s real strength.


    At first, Dino said that there are only two ways for the Ding family to really recognize themselves, one is that they are good enough, and the other is that they can become the helmsman of the Ding family. Just from this sentence, you can get a glimpse of the leopard!


    Along the way, although Qin Shaojie hid his identity, after all, once he appeared, he was afraid that he would attract the attention of three doors and nine domains, but he released his breath from time to time. In any case, the strength breath of Tianyuan realm level is enough to deter those petty people with evil intentions.


    After March, Qin Shaojie finally felt an invisible force, as if calling himself. And the direction of this force is in the southeast.


    Now, they have crossed two doors and five domains. It is more than ten million miles away from the territory. Even some places have not received the news of the war between Qin Shaojie and Weining. Obviously, this distance is a gap that many people can''t cross in their life.


    "In the direction of Tianmen?"


    With a frown, within the three gates and nine domains, Tianmen is the most powerful, followed by Renmen and dimen. For example, the territory belongs to the earth gate and is powerful, but if it is placed within the three gates and nine domains, it belongs to the weakest existence.


    Tianmen, as a real big Mac in the three gates and nine domains, has never really understood its power, even Qin Shaojie of the previous generation. I only know that there are countless demons and powerful people in Tianmen. There are many saints in Tianyuan territory. Whether in the number of martial arts or in the realm of martial arts, they are far beyond the earth gate and human gate. Of course, this is also because Tianmen occupied the most important resources of the Terran.


    "Let''s go."


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie also asked bimon to restrain his breath, and then plundered towards the place where he could draw his breath.


    ......


    Holy heaven Dynasty, dingjiabao!


    When they appeared again, Qin Shaojie and his party had appeared in the holy heaven Dynasty of Tianmen.


    The holy Heavenly King Dynasty is a dynasty in the giant spirit domain of Tianmen. It is said to have existed for thousands of years, which is not weaker than some ancient sects in the domain of earth gate. Among them, there are many strong people in the Tianyuan realm, and there are many in the divine spirit realm. With such strength, Qin Shaojie also had to look sideways.


    The Sheng Dynasty covers a vast area and has a population of tens of millions. It can be regarded as a strong Dynasty. However, such dynasties are numerous within the gate of heaven. Even in the realm of the giant spirit, it can''t be ranked in the top 100.


    Such strength is really much stronger than the territory.


    In the realm of the giant spirit, Qin Shaojie of the last generation did not really contact, and he did not know much information. There are three domains in Tianmen, namely Juling domain, crape myrtle domain and supreme domain. It is said that within the three domains, the supreme domain is the most powerful, the Juling domain has the largest population, and the crape myrtle domain seems to be the most special. But no matter who it is, the strength is quite strong, and this strength is beyond imagination. It is also rumored that the supreme domain alone is comparable to most of the underground gates, and even can kill the domain second.


    The power that led Qin Shaojie in his divine consciousness was maximized in dingjiabao in Shengtian Dynasty.


    This dingjiabao is located in the far north of the holy heaven Dynasty. It has a flat area and dense grassland. It is suitable for raising horses, cattle and sheep. And dingjiabao lives on it.


    It is said that many war horses of Shengtian Dynasty were supplied by dingjiabao, and most of the cattle and sheep of the whole dynasty were in dingjiabao.


    It can be said that although dingjiabao is not a city, its strength is even more powerful than many large cities. It is not too much to use it. The most prosperous business of dingjiabao is the way of doing business. Dingjiabao''s business is all over the holy heaven Dynasty, and even has a strong appeal in the whole giant spirit domain.


    It''s not a troublesome thing to enter Ding family castle, because many merchants from Shengtian Dynasty and even other dynasties will come in an endless stream. Some of them come to negotiate business, some come to learn lessons, and some hope to join Ding family castle and become a peripheral force of Ding family castle.


    In the past few years, how many eye liner and force categories have been made by Ding Jiabao, no one has said clearly, but one thing is certain, that is, the energy of Ding Jiabao is quite strong and beyond imagination. Even dingjiabao''s opinions are more effective than those of the dynasty.


    It''s really shocking that dingjiabao, formed by a family, can develop to this stage.


    No one knows when Ding family castle formed its climate, but it is said that Ding family castle has been hovering in this area for tens of thousands of years, and the family is all over the world with business, low-key and righteous, so it has been welcomed by many people. Of course, this is also the reason why Ding family castle can become more and more powerful.


    As for the strength of dingjiabao, not many people know.


    However, during this period, some people had an eye on Ding family castle, but no one could really stop Ding family castle. Any martial artist who tried to pose a threat to Ding family castle finally fell into Ding family castle. It is also rumored that a hillside far from dingjiabao is made of hundreds of thousands of human remains.


    These corpses are the lives of those who have been trying to make trouble in dingjiabao for so many years.


    It can be seen that dingjiabao is not only good in business, but also not weaker than the dynasty in strength. After all, without enough strength to escort, it is almost impossible for dingjiabao to develop to this scale.


    When they entered dingjiabao, Qin Shaojie and the three were aware of the bustle and prosperity here. It was no less than the capital of the dynasty. Merchants were noisy and selling. In short, it was full of the smell of business and prosperity.


    However, when Qin Shaojie entered here, he was not interested in the business here, but he vaguely felt that it was strange that the Ding family and Sanmen and jiuyu themselves did not deal with it. It is reasonable to hide in a small world like the Futian Pavilion and act low-key. But this dingjiabao does not seem to be the case.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie doesn''t think the Ding family is really so ignorant, otherwise it won''t spread to the present.


    In Ding family castle, Qin Shaojie felt the strongest breath, but he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He didn''t know what the relationship between the Ding family and the Ding family was, and whether there were some strong people in the three gates and nine domains. So it''s also quite cautious.


    Even let bimon become the same as before and copy it on his wrist in case of accidents.


    Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner just strolled around the huge Ding family castle as if nothing had happened


    He has a feeling that the Ding family will perceive themselves in some form and find themselves.


    In that case, he was not in a hurry. The only thing he had to do was wait.


    After all, except waiting for accidents, Qin Shaojie seems to have no better way.


    ......


    "Castle master, I noticed the fluctuation of my family''s blood." in the deepest part of Ding family castle, there were countless strong people. At this time, a hasty voice also came.


    The man who sat at the top and was called the castle master looked tight and quickly stood up.


    "The blood of my family fluctuates? I haven''t got any news."


    The middle-aged man has a tiger back and a Chinese character face. A breath of the superior comes to his face. At this time, his eyebrows are locked, and there is a trace of accident in his pupils. Obviously, he didn''t expect the news.


    The handover between the family and them is usually the peripheral handover. If there is a special thing, it is the inner elders, but the so-called family blood comes, which is rare in a thousand years.


    And every time this happens, the whole dingjiabao will be ready, and everyone is careful.


    But this time, there seems to be something wrong.


    "Yes, the blood beads rotate, and only the blood of the family can pull such changes." the man who spoke also nodded seriously.


    The blood beads in these years are under his care and dare not carry them at all. He can''t make a mistake about the changes of blood beads.


    Unfortunately, the blood beads hardly moved, so he seemed boring. This time, the blood bead fluctuation also made him feel his value for the first time.


    "Can you detect the position of the blood force?"


    "Yes, it''s in dingjiabao, and it seems that there should be two days."


    "Get ready and call the elder, and you will go with me!"


    "Promise!"

 Chapter 923

    "Bright people don''t talk in secret. I''m going to Ding''s house."


    In a hidden courtyard in zaoding family castle, looking at the three people who suddenly visited at this time, Qin Shaojie said openly.


    In such a big dingjiabao, the person who can find himself so clearly must be directly related to the real dingjiabao.


    But the middle-aged man headed by Qin Shaojie never thought that Qin Shaojie''s words were so direct. At present, he was also slightly stunned. He saw that the young man in front of him was only in his twenties, but his strength was quite strong. The full breath fluctuation made the elder afraid.


    You should know that the elder is a strong man at the level of Tianyuan territory. Even in such a big holy heaven Dynasty, there are several strong men. But at this time, Qin Shaojie gave him the feeling that he was tense and did not dare to neglect. It is rare to reach this level at such an age, not to mention in the holy heaven Dynasty, even in the whole Troll domain.


    No one knows the identity and origin of Qin Shaojie and the beautiful woman beside him. It seems that he doesn''t want to say more.


    For a moment, Ding Cheng, the leader of Ding family castle, was embarrassed.


    After all, it''s about the Ding family. They have to be careful. No one knows the trace of the Ding family for so many years, and even the whole Ding family castle knows no more than one hand. But when the boy came, he just asked to go to Ding''s house, which surprised him.


    According to the movement of the blood bead, Qin Shaojie did feel a very strong direct blood fluctuation. At the beginning, the blood bead was the blood bead put by the Ding family in Ding family castle. Only the direct blood of the Ding family appeared, the blood bead would have such movement.


    But if it is the blood of the Ding family, it is impossible not to know where the Ding family is, and it is not easy to come to Ding family castle to ask about it. After all, the Ding family has been hidden between heaven and earth for many years and has never made mistakes. But if this man has nothing to do with the Ding family, the change of the blood bead seems to be unexplainable.


    "Little friend, I don''t know if the Ding family you are looking for is this Ding family castle?"


    Ding Cheng is worthy of being the leader of Ding family castle. Gu Zuo talks about him. He was very careful about everything involving the Ding family. He knew that even if the whole Ding family castle was destroyed, the secrets of the Ding family could not break out. Moreover, his Ding family castle was engaged in business all the year round, not only in the holy heaven Dynasty, but also in the giant spirit domain. However, he had never known and had no impression of a talented young man of this age, If so, we have to be cautious.


    "You should know that the Ding family I''m looking for is not the so-called Ding family castle. I also know that you are very wary of me, but now I don''t have so much time to talk nonsense with you." shaking his head, Ding Cheng''s Gu Jiqin Shaojie naturally knows it, but now he is facing the explosion of blood power at any time, so he can''t wait to prove himself.


    What he wanted was where the Ding family was and broke into it directly.


    It would be better if Dino was inside, but if Dino wasn''t inside, he had to find a way to stimulate the power of blood. After all, whether the Ding family admit it or not, they are flowing with the blood of the Ding family after all.


    Under Qin Shaojie''s words, Ding Cheng, the elder and the guardian of blood bead all changed their faces. Obviously, they felt a trace of impatience in Qin Shaojie''s words. However, before the three spoke, Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints fluctuated, and then he saw a slight buzzing sound around the falling place, and then a visible energy barrier wrapped the people in it.


    This is a large array arranged by Qin Shaojie in advance.


    With his current means to control such a large array, unless it is at the saint level or a very strong Tianyuan realm, it can not be easily broken.


    "What is this little friend going to do?"


    As soon as his voice sank, Ding Cheng had to be nervous at this time,. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t feel the behavior style of the Ding family in Qin Shaojie. The key is that the price setter can''t have such an attitude towards Ding family castle, and the hostility emitted by Qin Shaojie made him feel a threat of death.


    As a strong man in the Tianyuan realm, elder Da stepped out and protected Ding Cheng and the blood bead Guardian behind him, staring at Qin Shaojie. At this time, he would never let Qin Shaojie leave easily, nor would he reveal any secrets of the Ding family, because if he were really the blood of the Ding family, he could not have nothing on him.


    In his opinion, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie is the same as those people with ulterior motives who tried to find clues about the Ding family in Ding family castle. But if so, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint him.


    Ding family castle seems to be the strongest on the surface, but if it is only so, Ding family castle is not enough to stand in the giant spirit domain for so many years.


    As long as we wait, waiting for the two ancestors of Ding family castle to find the abnormality of Ding Cheng and others, we will be able to frighten Qin Shaojie with thunder!


    "I know you won''t easily tell me the news of the Ding family, so I can only do it myself."


    Looking at the reaction of the three people, Qin Shaojie was more or less clear in his heart. He had no intention of taking these people''s lives, but the blood force in his body was really difficult to suppress. The killing intention formed by the evil spirit made the other party more alert. But now there seems to be no need to explain. Just grab them, pour divine consciousness into them, and read something.


    As for others, we can only wait until later to apologize.


    Buzzing!!!


    "No, there are others!"


    However, when the elder and Qin Shaojie were preparing for the first World War, the blood beads flickered again!


    At present, Ding Cheng and the elder also looked at each other and saw a trace of shock. Only the direct blood of the Ding family could cause the fluctuation of blood beads. It was amazing to have one in the past. I didn''t expect to have one now! What happened to the Ding family?


    Anyway, the other person who caused the fluctuation of blood beads is rapidly approaching their place. In this case, the elder also looks dignified, and the development of things seems to be out of control. Qin Shaojie didn''t know what the so-called blood beads were, but when he saw the changes in the look of several people, he seemed to have guessed something.


    When the blood bead appeared in front of him, it also flickered like this. At this time, it must be the Ding family coming again?


    In that case, Qin Shaojie also converged, but he protected Chen Yuner behind him. Divine sense communicates with bimon on the arm secretly. Once a powerful enemy makes a move or has an evil idea about himself, bimon can directly kill the other party at the first time!


    Creak!


    Before long, I only heard the sound of the door being opened outside the hospital creaking, and then a middle-aged man slowly appeared in the sight of several people.


    Seeing the appearance of this man, Qin Shaojie also raised his eyebrows, but with a slight wave of his palm, he stopped the formation. Chen Yuner quickly bowed to the middle-aged man, because he was Ding Nuo!


    "Lord Ding, let''s go to your residence together first." Ding Cheng, the elder and the blood bead guardian also felt a slight wave when Ding Nuo appeared. They didn''t know this man, but when Ding Nuo bent his fingers and a mysterious smell spread in their perception, Ding Cheng and the three quickly knelt down.


    This breath is the unique breath of the Ding family, which can not be imitated by anyone else. Over the years, this is obviously the best way to directly test each other''s identity.


    Then the three did not dare to neglect it at all. They hurriedly took it in front of them and led them to the Ding house of Ding family castle in front of them.


    Qin Shaojie was also a little surprised. He didn''t know what Ding Nuo had done, but it seemed that Ding Nuo looked much better and had plenty of blood, so he was a little relieved. After all, he was in rather bad shape when he saw Dino.


    At this time, it is not only a recovery, but also seems that the strength should return to the peak of the sage level. With such strength, even if we look at the whole Tianyuan continent, it is a real peak giant.


    Qin Shaojie was still wondering that Ding Nuo didn''t give himself any keepsake. It''s not easy to enter the Ding family. Now it seems that he is always in Ding family castle and comes directly when he feels his breath.


    In that case, I saved myself a lot of effort anyway.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is Ding Nuo. Qin Shaojie was only the spirit realm at the last parting, and now it seems that his strength has reached the Tianyuan realm. Such strength enhancement made him feel inferior. When Qin Shaojie felt the change of Qi and blood in his body, his face was also dignified,.


    In the first three years, Qin Shaojie didn''t show up on time, which made Ding Nuo anxious. He even almost went to Pengyu again to look for Qin Shaojie.


    Now it seems that Qin Shaojie only used some means to suppress the blood force in his body.


    Of course, this is just an expedient measure. As a saint of the Ding family, Ding Nuo doesn''t know how Qin Shaojie''s blood outbreak has reached the edge. If he can''t quickly activate the power of blood, he still can''t hold on after all.


    ......


    "What''s the situation now?"


    In a quiet courtyard in the inner hall of Ding family castle, Dino looked at Qin Shaojie and asked with concern. Now that he has set foot on the level of sage, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about being peeped or overheard. As for Ding Cheng and others, Dino naturally asked them to do their own business first. After all, the business of such a big Ding family castle can''t be careless.


    Look no one, Dino''s concern color on his face at this time is also undisguised, and he quickly cares about Qin Shaojie''s current situation.


    "It''s troublesome. The power of blood broke out once, but it was forcibly suppressed. But according to the new situation, the power of blood will break out completely in half a year at most. Even saints will have nothing to do at that time."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t hide anything about this, and Chen Yuner was quite anxious. The last time Qin Shaojie''s breath broke out, it almost shocked the whole Jiufeng tower. According to the seven elders, the energy hidden in Qin Shaojie''s body was more powerful than expected!


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that the Bodhi ancestor had moved some hands and feet at the moment when Qin Shaojie broke through the star soul, I''m afraid he couldn''t suppress the outbreak of such blood last time.


    "Can the blood power of the Ding family be so strong?"


    Looking at Ding Nuo, Qin Shaojie was also afraid. He has seen a lot of physique and different blood power, even Jin Feier''s blood power, she has felt it, but there has never been such a situation. His blood power is not only overbearing, but also full of killing and evil spirit. Once it breaks out, not only the physical body is difficult to preserve, but also the divine consciousness will be shattered.


    This is why he is desperate to go to Ding''s house as much as possible.


    "Over the years, you are not the first person to suppress the outbreak of blood power in your body. However, the strength of the blood power of the Ding family is by no means unimaginable. One suppression will inevitably lead to more terror the second time."


    His face sank slightly, and Dino didn''t hide anything.


    He knows more about the blood power of the Ding family than anyone else. Once it breaks out, it means absolute physical death!


    Even though Qin Shaojie escaped the first wave, it seems impossible for him to withstand the second wave!

 Chapter 924

    "Ding family castle is the Ding family''s industry in the secular world?"


    Qin Shaojie is also quite interested in dingjiabao. In his opinion, dingjiabao is a bit similar to the Jingjue auction of Jiufeng tower. It is not only the main source of resources, but also the collection of information.


    Unless it is a force with a complete structural framework, such as the three gates and nine domains, the ordinary yinshizong gate will find a spokesman in the secular world, because only in this way can we ensure the resource exchange of these yinshizong gates. Otherwise, once the time comes, it will be constrained by resources and difficult to develop. Neither Zihuang Pavilion nor the five Yun world escaped from this Law in the end.


    "Yes, but dingjiabao is just a secular industry of dingjiabao." Dino didn''t hide it from dingjiabao. But his words made Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink slightly. This Ding family castle is not an ordinary small force. Its resources and wealth and even information about the world are beyond imagination, but it is not all but only a part in the eyes of the Ding family. In this way, how strong is the Ding family?


    "The strength of the Ding family will never be thought of before you have real contact. After all, once the blood of the Ding family wakes up, it will be the existence of the sage level. You can probably feel something about this."


    For the Ding family, Dino sighed, anyway. The Ding family has too many rules. That''s why the life of their children for so many years is quite depressed. What if it''s strong? No Ding family dares to say true freedom.


    "You said you wanted me to stimulate the blood of the Ding family. Now I''m afraid there''s something wrong."


    Qin Shaojie stretches his arms. He is a smart man. Since Dino appeared in Ding family castle, he didn''t mention bringing Qin Shaojie into Ding family. He guessed something in his heart.


    Ding Nuo once said that it is not a simple thing for Qin Shaojie to return to the Ding family. After all, the arrogance of the Ding family will not easily allow a descendant who has not been recognized by the Ding family to enter the Ding family, even if he has the blood of the Ding family.


    With such a question, Chen Yuner''s face became nervous. She has witnessed the terrorist threat after the outbreak of Qin Shaojie''s blood. If she can''t enter the Ding family to activate her blood, if the outbreak can''t be suppressed next time, he will lose Qin Shaojie''s life.


    "Yes, there are some problems, but even if you die, I will take you back to Ding''s house to activate your blood." looking at Qin Shaojie, Ding Nuo''s eyes are full of guilt. If it weren''t for his own relationship, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t be like this.


    When they disappeared, the Ding family mistook them for falling. When he went back again, his position in the Ding family had already been erased. After all, even when Dino had not disappeared, he was a man of no struggle and no grab, so his position was not high. But now it is extremely difficult to find his original position again, not to mention he has to find a way to strive for Qin Shaojie''s return.


    There are not many direct descendants of the Ding family, but it does not mean that these direct descendants have high rights. In the eyes of the Ding family, everything has to be paid.


    After all, the direct descendants of the Ding family can reach the saint level only by activating their blood, but before activating their blood does not mean that everyone can survive, even when activating their blood, it means that everyone can succeed. This success rate is extremely low.


    Otherwise, if every direct descendant of the Ding family can successfully stimulate the power of blood, then the Ding family can replace the three gates and nine domains for so many years.


    Moreover, every activation of blood will consume a lot of resources of the Ding family. This kind of resources can not be imagined by ordinary people. Even three doors and nine domains can not easily take out such resources. This is why every time the blood power is stimulated, the whole Ding family is making a big bet.


    Because the children of the Ding family without talent are not qualified for blood awakening and can only live and die by themselves. Even if you have talent, you need enough contribution value to be able to do it.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also knew something.


    Presumably, he, who has never appeared in the Ding family, is not favored by the other Ding family. On the one hand, I''m afraid I can''t talk about demons, and I don''t contribute to the whole Ding family. What worries the Ding family most is whether it is possible for them to really enter the Ding family, accept the management of the Ding family and become a member of the Ding family, otherwise the disclosure of the Ding family''s information will be greatly affected.


    "In order to restore my strength, I exchanged all the credit I had accumulated. Now Ding family castle is an industry I control, in order to create more value for the Ding family and enhance my voice in the Ding family." Ding Nuo also had a bitter smile on his face.


    Perhaps no one can believe that a strong man at the saint level has no privileges in the Ding family.


    You know, martial artists at this level are already at the peak level of the world. They can shake the sky and break the earth. Unfortunately, all this is useless in the Ding family.


    Saints are also absolute power in the Ding family, but it''s a pity that there is not only one saint in the Ding family!


    At that time, the Ding family had more than 50 saints at its peak. What a horror? Even though it is not as good as before, the inside information is still there, which is not comparable to that of ordinary forces.


    "I had planned the time, but you haven''t appeared in three years. What I want is that your blood has erupted and died in advance, or you have found a way to suppress it. But it''s my fault. Now you can''t leave dingjiabao or Shengtian Dynasty. Fortunately, you''re safe."


    Mentioned here, Dino''s face also showed a slight sense of powerlessness.


    He was desperate to find Qin Shaojie. Even if he couldn''t stimulate his blood, he also tried to help him suppress the outbreak of blood power. Unfortunately, he couldn''t step out of the scope of Shengtian Dynasty after all.


    "It''s because the Ding family is worried that you will leak the family news, or they don''t trust me at all."


    His pupils flickered, but Qin Shaojie''s voice was flat. It must have taken a lot of effort to make a saint unable to leave the holy heaven Dynasty. No matter what means and methods the Ding family used, I''m afraid all this is not what Ding Nuo wants to happen, let alone what Qin Shaojie wants to see.


    He has no feelings for the Ding family. It is said that such a powerful force can compete with the three gates and nine domains. It may be invincible in the eyes of others, but it is just a force in the eyes of Qin Shaojie. He has no emotional relationship with it and has no interest disputes for the time being. The connection of all this is only because the blood of the Ding family flows in his body, that''s all.


    The Ding family bound Dino here. Maybe they are ready to die.


    Since they didn''t want to help themselves, Qin Shaojie naturally won''t have too many emotional fluctuations to them.


    "But now that you''re back, I''ll ask the Presbyterian group to let you activate the blood in your body. No matter what the price!"


    Ding Nuo has always been guilty for Qin Shaojie. His growth is full of too much bitterness and has not been trained by resources. In this case, it is his fault. If Qin Shaojie''s mother knew, she would not forgive herself under the nine springs.


    If the Ding family really doesn''t do it, they will commit suicide in front of the Ding family''s ancestors'' graves and lose a saint. Even the Ding family must not want to.


    "Don''t worry, now you have no less talented young disciples than those of the Ding family. So you have the first step. As for the next thing, I''ll find a way." looking at Qin Shaojie''s dignified eyes, Ding Nuo said firmly.


    In his opinion, Qin Shaojie is afraid that because he is worried about the outbreak of blood power, it is not easy to grow to today in the outside world, even surpassing Ding Nuo. If it is damaged by the outbreak of blood force, no one will be willing.


    Moreover, Yuner is still with Qin Shaojie. He still has a lot of nostalgia in the secular world.


    "You said at the beginning that there are only two ways to win respect in the Ding family, one is good enough, and the other is to become the owner of the Ding family?"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie looked at Ding Nuo and asked seriously.


    He has no interest in Ding Jiaben, but now his ideas have changed.


    I have no feelings for the Ding family, but Ding Nuo is different. Everything he has is given in the Ding family. I can judge the Ding family that he can''t do regardless of everything. What''s more, at this time, I seem to need the help of the Ding family.


    However, if the word "beg" is used for this kind of help, Qin Shaojie can''t do it. He hasn''t begged anyone in his life!


    He doesn''t want to get mercy from others by means of his inferiority and compassion or selling his dignity. He has to fight for what he needs.


    "Yes, there are not too many emotions in the Ding family. Everything depends on their strength. But it is also for this reason that the Ding family can last for so many years." nodding, Ding Nuo also smiled bitterly.


    The Ding family despises feelings and attaches importance to strength. Whatever you want, fight for it yourself. If you don''t have that ability, don''t mention that requirement.


    "What about talent? What about the position of home owner?"


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie also asked directly. As Dino said before, he will try his best, but in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, these methods just don''t work. If it worked, he would have come to find himself. For his own affairs, he was even imprisoned in a certain scope by the Ding family and lost his freedom.


    In this case, it''s better to fight with your fist.


    "If you are gifted, you need to be a star soul! If you are a star soul, the Ding family can help them activate their blood power. Because the star soul has a higher success rate. However, the star soul is rarely born in the Ding family. The other is contribution value, which helps the Ding family get enough contribution value, which has nothing to do with your talent and status. The other way is to become the leader of the Ding family. No It is the most difficult way to cross this road. "


    Ding Nuo knew very well that if Qin Shaojie wanted to get the activation of his blood, he would either be a star soul or become the helmsman of the Ding family in the future.


    Unfortunately, any one of them is impossible in his opinion.


    If Qin Shaojie was born in the Ding family, he may have enough contribution value. Unfortunately, all this is just if.


    Under these two conditions, Chen Yuner is also relieved. Now it seems that the Ding family or Ding Nuo don''t know the news that Qin Shaojie has set foot in the star soul. But at least the hanging heart has fallen.


    But Chen Yun is also a wise man. Since Qin Shaojie hasn''t made it clear, she won''t speak easily.


    "I want to know how to be the owner of the house?"


    Sure enough, when Qin Shaojie said this, Ding Nuo was also stunned, but then he looked bitter.


    In his opinion, Qin Shaojie''s only way is to strive to become the future owner of the Ding family, but this is not only about strength, but also about resources.


    The leader of the Ding family, each generation is quite brilliant. Whether it is strength, talent, temperament, or the control of the whole Ding family or even the ownership of resources, ordinary people can''t imagine. Even the original Ding Nuo is very far from the so-called Ding family.


    "Take me to Ding''s house. If you don''t go, you won''t have a chance to practice."


    .......


    (make up the second change on February 7!!! The account owed will be repaid. Please rest assured!)

 Chapter 925

    "Are you sure you want this?"


    On the grassland where grass grows and warblers fly, Dino looked at Qin Shaojie and asked solemnly again.


    Once you enter the Ding family now, many things are beyond Dino''s control. The most important thing is that now is not the best time for dino to enter the Ding family.


    "Sometimes I can''t wait, let alone face it sooner or later." Qin Shaojie shook his head and said in a deep voice


    He is a smart man. Naturally, he knows that Dino is afraid that he has not made arrangements and preparations for himself in the Ding family. Even if he goes rashly now, he may take his own life or freedom. But Qin Shaojie himself knows best that he can''t wait now.


    At this time, the blood force in his body has been extremely unstable. If everything is ready and he goes to the real Ding family, it will be too late.


    As for what will happen in the Ding family, Qin Shaojie can''t consider it now. But one thing he is very sure of is that he can live anyway. Because Chen Yuner is in Dingjia castle. If he hasn''t appeared in three months, the Futian Pavilion will come to find him.


    Although the Ding family is strong, the current Futian Pavilion is not easy to provoke.


    "Youdu mountain is where the Ding family is really located. Come with me."


    Under the change of handprints, a space crack on the vast grassland also quietly diffused, and then the endless space world appeared in front of Qin Shaojie


    Qin Shaojie is not surprised that the Ding family can continue for so many years. It must be in the small world. Otherwise, if you are really in the secular world, you can''t be imperceptible by the three gates and nine domains. Without a trace of hesitation, he stepped forward and entered the small world of Youdu mountain with Dino.


    ......


    Youdu mountain!


    Over the years, the Ding family has really settled down. Qin Shaojie also found that the area is much wider than the undulating Tiange. Looking at the mountains, rivers, ancient jungles and even some rare Warcraft. The strong mysterious force of heaven and earth roars, which makes people''s pores expand involuntarily and greedily absorb the energy in it.


    "At the beginning, there were some other strong men who judged three doors and nine domains together with the Ding family. Although the Ding family was the main one, considering many factors, it was also named Youdu mountain." Ding Nuo obviously knew everything here. Along the way, he also informed Qin Shaojie about the current situation of the Ding family.


    Today''s Ding family still takes blood as the hub, but the core authority is still the lineal blood, because only the awakening of the lineal blood can reach the level of saints. However, those collateral blood lines have become the surrounding forces of Youdu mountain.


    However, whether it is collateral or other strong descendants, it is the most realistic strength to respect here. All resources or power are based on the realm of talent and combat effectiveness. The only difference is that there may be a higher possibility of legitimate success, that''s all.


    The Ding family now has more than 20 saints and strong people. Most of them are the direct blood of the Ding family, and the non direct blood of the Ding family is just numbers. But it does not mean that the non lineal blood has no status. On the contrary, the real mainstay and pillar of the whole Youdu mountain is not the lineal blood of the Ding family.


    On the one hand, it is because the number of lineages is rare, and not everyone can survive, but the number of lineages is extremely rare, especially in Qin Shaojie''s generation. Fortunately, the lineal blood never stops continuing. As the direct blood of the Ding family, they either become saints or die. Generally, the number of non saints who survive is almost negligible. Because those who can''t activate their blood eventually die under their blood.


    Therefore, the Tianyuan realm, the spirit realm and even the realm of life and death on Youdu mountain are almost composed of strong people with collateral blood and other surnames. Their composition has become the core force of the whole Youdu mountain.


    Therefore, the whole Youdu mountain takes the Ding family''s lineage as the highest authority, and the collateral blood and other strong people as the main supporting cornerstone.


    These methods have been recognized by all youdushan strongmen and have operated for more than 100000 years.


    Even now, it has not changed at all.


    Qin Shaojie wants to be baptized by his blood, on the one hand, he needs to be recognized by the Ding family, on the other hand, he also needs to be recognized by Youdu mountain, so this is not an easy thing.


    "I''m afraid Youdu mountain or Ding family is not just that."


    Walking in the air, Qin Shaojie''s eyes gradually converge back. He has experienced too many conspiracies. If only that, the Ding family definitely has no much possibility to refuse to activate their blood power, although it will consume great resources. But one more saint, that''s not an ordinary receipt. Moreover, the Ding family''s lineal blood is rare. As a last resort, the Ding family can''t give up their own blood. Although there is great uncertainty in his own body, he will not block this road at the beginning.


    "The Ding family has indeed had some problems in recent years. The most important thing is that the young generation of the Ding family are too involved in competing for the future of the Ding family. Don''t say you at this time. Even at the beginning, I almost didn''t return to the Ding family." Ding Nuo was also surprised by Qin Shaojie''s intelligence, but now the Ding family is in some trouble.


    In the past, the leader of the Ding family was selected by the previous generation, assessed by the whole Presbyterian group, and recognized by external forces. However, this time is somewhat different. When the former leader of the Ding family is about to sit down, he has not appointed a new leader, He just proposed to let the new generation of the most talented and potential Ding family''s legitimate disciples compete with their skills, which led to some Ding family''s ulterior motives.


    Of course, these things are too complicated for Ding Nuo or Qin Shaojie to solve.


    Nodding slightly, Qin Shaojie didn''t have much interest in the so-called Ding family. He only planned to do this before considering his blood activating relationship.


    But now it seems that he also vaguely understands Dino''s concerns. He seems to be a new generation of direct disciples of the Ding family. Once he returns, he will cause some speculation. Ding Nuo''s foundation in the Ding family is not heavy, and he has never appeared in the Ding family. In this case, once he enters the Ding family, he will become the target of public criticism.


    At other times, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t care so much about it, but now it''s different.


    Since the Ding family has such a rule, it seems that they can also participate.


    In addition, Ding Nuo''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, coupled with being assigned to be responsible for Ding family castle, Qin Shaojie can''t see that Ding Nuo is also excluded and suppressed.


    For his cheap father, Qin Shaojie may not have much emotion, but it is his father after all. If someone in the Ding family bullies him, he won''t agree first!


    Of course, if he goes back, the Ding family will let him activate his blood. He may not have other actions, but if the Ding family embarrasses himself and Ding Nuo, Qin Shaojie, the leader of the Ding family, doesn''t mind grabbing a shot.


    Whether it''s the Ding family, the Futian Pavilion, or the three gates and nine regions, most people can''t stop what Qin Shaojie wants to do.


    ......


    "Ahead is Youdu mountain, where the Ding family is really located."


    About a quarter of an hour later, Dino''s footsteps also stopped slowly, pointed to a huge energy shield in front and said in a deep voice.


    I looked at that place with deep eyes. At this time, the fairy fog was shrouded and the vitality was surrounded. From time to time, I could see some figures flashing in that direction. The closer he gets, the clearer Qin Shaojie can see. The energy shield should be generated by a huge array operation. It is like a bright moon falling over this and that land. Anyone who wants to get in and out of it will inevitably cause fluctuations and ripples in the whole energy shield.


    Even if he has not really touched the energy shield, Qin Shaojie can conclude that it must be a large array integrating attack and defense with his naked eye.


    It''s worthy of the Ding family. It''s definitely not easy.


    Although it is not as big as the original shield of the five Yun world, Qin Shaojie''s eyesight shows that this large array is more than a little higher than the five Yun world. The two sides are not an order of magnitude comparison at all.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    As they approached, several sounds of breaking the air suddenly came, and the next five figures also appeared in front of Ding Nuo and Qin Shaojie.


    The five men were dressed in uniform, holding spears and wearing armor, giving people a sense of solemnity. The most important thing is that the breath of these five people is very strong! The first one''s breath, even Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink slightly, which is the Tianyuan realm!


    The four people behind him all exude the strength of the peak of the divine spirit realm!


    "I''ve seen elder Dino, but this one doesn''t seem to be from Youdu mountain!" the man in black headed by him looked at Dino and saluted respectfully. The most important thing that such a large Youdu mountain can maintain operation for so many years is the rules! Whenever you see a strong person, you must salute, not to mention Ding Nuo at the elder level.


    But after the salute, the five people locked their eyes on Qin Shaojie. Their breath fluctuated, and a faint sense of killing was also diffuse.


    It is natural that Youdu mountain can exist for so many years without the supply of resources from the secular world, but the supply of such resources has always been taken by people from Youdu mountain, and no external people have come in person. After all, Youdu mountain is the most core and fundamental place, and will be greatly affected once exposed.


    For so many years, outsiders are not allowed to enter Youdu mountain unless it is a special case. If someone enters it, there is only one end, that is death!


    "These are the Dharma guardians of Youdu mountain, which can maintain the order of the whole Youdu mountain. Only when the strength reaches the spirit realm can you be qualified to enter it. It can be said that this is a powerful and powerful force." nodding, Ding Nuo also whispered to Qin Shaojie.


    When it comes to Dharma protection, Dino is also pleased. Youdu mountain is not only an amazing number of saints, but also a few of the divine spirit realm and Tianyuan realm. Many disciples of Youdu mountain hope to enter the camp of Dharma protector, but few can really do it.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded. Only when he reached the spirit state is he qualified to enter the Dharma protector. Obviously, this is not comparable to the dark hall in the Jiufeng tower. The two sides are not of the same grade.


    It''s just that these people seem to treat themselves badly, and the evil spirit released from them is very real. Qin Shaojie can be sure at a glance that they must have experienced real life and death experience!


    However, Qin Shaojie still doesn''t have much expression. These tiger and wolf teachers in the eyes of ordinary people don''t have much threat in their own eyes, because none of the five people can live if he wants to.


    "Go and inform the Presbyterian group. My son Dino is back."


    Looking at the man in black, Dino said in a deep voice!


    When Ding Nuo came back, he mentioned Qin Shaojie. Unfortunately, no one has really seen Qin Shaojie.


    At this time, Dino''s words stunned the five people. They immediately looked at each other. They all saw a trace of surprise from their eyes.


    At this time, Dino came back with his children. Did he have other ideas?


    Here!


    Of course, these are not what these five people can guess. At present, they also quickly disappear towards the depths of the energy shield!


    For a moment, the news of Dino''s only son''s return swept the whole Youdu mountain in an instant!


    ......

 Chapter 926

    The news of Qin Shaojie''s return to Youdu mountain spread all over the world in an instant. Everyone who hasn''t closed the Youdu mountain raises his head and looks at the boy next to Ding Nuo in the sky.


    It has to be said that Dino''s gene is very powerful. At least in face, Qin Shaojie is quite similar to him.


    But the boy seemed to have more confidence than Dino.


    He walked all the way to the deepest part of Youdu mountain. Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the people''s eyes, but the breath glanced at him from time to time made him slightly pick his eyebrows. There were at least tens of thousands of people in Youdu mountain, which was quite huge. Most of them were the descendants of the Ding family, but with the change of time, they had different lives.


    In Youdu mountain, only those with strength above Diyuan environment are barely qualified. Those under Diyuan environment, whether they can''t practice or have low strength, can only engage in infrastructure construction. The resources on the road of cultivation have nothing to do with them.


    But even so, Qin Shaojie was surprised by the strength of Youdu mountain. There are many Dharma protectors, and there are some strong people who do not belong to Dharma protectors. The strong breath occasionally spread, which made Qin Shaojie feel a little depressed.


    In recent years, he has seen that the strongest force is the Futian Pavilion, but at this time, the Youdu mountain seems to be more horizontal than the ups and downs Pavilion, at least not weak at all.


    The Futian Pavilion is just a thousand people. The number of martial artists is not the same level as that of Youdu mountain. No wonder the Ding family or Youdu mountain can last for so many years. It''s really amazing that it has such a deep foundation.


    However, the more so, the less timid Qin Shaojie was. If the Ding family had average strength, he would be a little disappointed.


    Finally, before a mountain peak, Dino stopped with Qin Shaojie.


    Holy mountain!


    Two impressively big characters appeared at the foot of the mountain. A solemn and powerful breath also slowly spread out on the mountain. This breath contains a strong oppressive force. Even Qin Shaojie felt a faint sense of oppression. However, Qin Shaojie''s face did not change at all, but there was a flicker in the depths of his eyes.


    He knew very well that his trip would not be easy. It seems that this holy mountain is the first step.


    "The holy mountain is the soul of Youdu mountain. Almost all the strong at the saint level have their own memorial tablets in the holy mountain. The Presbyterian group is a permanent saint, and ordinary people are not qualified to enter it. What you have to do today is to be recognized by the holy mountain."


    Looking at the holy mountain, Dino was also dignified.


    Although he is a strong man at the saint level and an elder level, he is still filled with a sense of respect for this saint. To be exact, any strong person in Youdu mountain respects this holy mountain. This is the real normal residence of saints and the largest authority in Youdu mountain.


    Of course, there is another layer of relationship. Anyone who is the direct son of the Ding family will enter the holy mountain and be recognized by the Presbyterian group. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie never appeared in Youdu mountain and naturally never set foot on the holy mountain.


    To activate the blood in the body, the first step is to be recognized by the sage.


    "Third uncle!"


    At this time, Dino''s front space was distorted, and an old man came out slowly. Seeing this, Dino also saluted in a hurry.


    Dino is a powerful existence at the saint level. It is not only the relationship of generations that can make him perform this great gift, but also the other party is stronger than him at least in the realm of strength. Obviously, the so-called third uncle must also be a powerful role.


    "Is this what you said last time about the scattered blood of the Ding family?" nodded, but the old man directly looked at Qin Shaojie. This kind of measurement seemed to see through Qin Shaojie. Under the indifferent tone, he couldn''t see his color of joy and anger, but he was stared like this. Qin Shaojie was a little unhappy.


    "Yes, this time I also brought him back, hoping to be recognized by the holy mountain."


    The third uncle in Dino''s mouth seems to have a high position in Youdu mountain or holy mountain. Dino is also pious and dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    Qin Shaojie, with a straight spine and no cowardice, has bright pupils and fluctuating eyes. He doesn''t care to be looked at by a saint. Although the third uncle''s strength is strong and the realm is not vulgar, he converges like ordinary people at this time, but even so, the temperament under the perennial state of pregnancy is not that ordinary people can dare to look directly at him.


    "You should know that the holy mountain rejected your request last time. Now you rashly bring him back. Once the holy mountain gets angry, even you can''t escape the punishment."


    Sigh, the third uncle also said slowly.


    When Ding Nuo returned to Youdu mountain, people naturally knew Qin Shaojie''s identity. Of course, no one doubted Ding Nuo''s words. Unfortunately, the holy mountain was unwilling to let Qin Shaojie recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors, which restricted Ding Nuo and made him unable to go to Liaoyu to find Qin Shaojie.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him not to look for Qin Shaojie as soon as the agreed three-year time comes.


    "I know, I will bear the responsibility. But Shaojie is innocent." clenched his teeth, Dino didn''t say much, but the firmness on his face became more certain. This time he came back with Qin Shaojie at great risk, but now he had no choice. Moreover, he knew that this might be Qin Shaojie''s only chance.


    Once the next blood force erupts again, no one can save Qin Shaojie.


    As for the punishment of the holy mountain, he didn''t care.


    "I really came here for the power of blood. It''s not because I don''t care about the blood of the Ding family. On the contrary, if it''s not because the blood of the Ding family binds me, I don''t have to suffer like this." however, at this time, Qin Shaojie finally spoke slowly.


    His words were not loud, but they made Dino''s third uncle''s eyes narrow slightly, and a dangerous signal came.


    How overbearing and rare the blood of the Ding family is.


    Among them, the reason why these people can become saints is all related to the power of blood. No one has ever dared to directly question the power of blood of the Ding family. Even those who have not activated the blood power of the Ding family have never resented or doubted the blood power of the Ding family.


    It can be said that Qin Shaojie is the first person in thousands of years!


    "If I didn''t look at Dino''s face, what I said just now would directly erase you."


    The third uncle also continued to say, but this time there was a trace of killing intention in his tone. Even Dino changed his complexion and kept making Qin Shaojie look pale. Although the Ding family avoided the world, leading to the world not knowing the existence and strength of the Ding family, this can not erase the pride of the Ding family.


    Qin Shaojie''s words are really treacherous in the Ding family. If the people of the holy mountain know it, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie will not be activated by his blood, but will be punished by the Ding family.


    Fortunately, the third uncle is close to Dino.


    "Kill me? Many people have said this for so many years, but no one has ever done it, and most of those people have been killed by me." Qin Shaojie doesn''t seem to care about the so-called threat of the third uncle. Since the Ding family or Youdu mountain believe in strength, he naturally doesn''t have to beg them


    Ten thousand steps back, the Ding family didn''t let themselves bend down to beg.


    His words may seem to the Ding family to be treacherous, but Qin Shaojie knows that he is telling the truth. The blood power of the Ding family didn''t bring any benefit to themselves. Now they almost want their own life. Even without this blood power, he can become a powerful existence at the saint level.


    "Third uncle, please don''t be surprised that the child is not sensible." however, Dino was worried and apologized to the third uncle with both hands.


    He naturally knew that Qin Shaojie was not weak, but Tianyuan territory was not enough in the Ding family''s view, that''s all. There are not a few people in Youdu mountain who can defeat Qin Shaojie. Such youthful spirit will not leave Qin Shaojie any favor in the Ding family, or even push him to extremes.


    After all, the Ding family is not peaceful at this time. There are many matters. Once someone wants to make use of the topic, Qin Shaojie''s end will be quite miserable.


    "I don''t care what the rules of Youdu mountain or the Ding family are, but the purpose of my coming here this time is very simple, either to deprive the so-called blood power of the Ding family from me. Or to activate my blood power. After all, I don''t want to entangle my life with the so-called blood power."


    Qin Shaojie shook his head at Ding Nuo''s appearance. But looking at Dino''s third uncle, he said directly.


    Nowadays, there are still many things waiting for Jiufeng tower. There are still many unresolved issues in the Futian Pavilion, the five Yun world and even the Zihuang Pavilion. I have to consider the problems of the demon clan and the so-called Outland strongmen, so wasting time here is pure delay.


    He didn''t care how strong the Ding family was at this time. He only cared about the strength of his blood.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so, Ding Nuo''s face changed slightly, but then he also smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t have much contact with Qin Shaojie, but now it seems that he doesn''t know the child enough. But since Qin Shaojie said so at this time, there is no need to talk too much nonsense. It is urgent to help him activate his blood power.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen young people like you for a long time. It''s not impossible to activate the power of blood, but it seems that you are far from qualified."


    With a sneer, a young man was only 26 years old, and he was talking wildly in front of himself!


    Don''t mention him. Even those direct disciples who have been in Youdu mountain for decades dare not be so arrogant, and even those direct disciples who have activated their blood do not dare to jump like this.


    It seems that the outside world is too small, which gives him the illusion that everything in the world should revolve around him.


    But in that case, I don''t mind keeping him awake.


    "If you want to activate your blood, you either have enough merit contribution, or your talent is recognized, or you are qualified to compete for the position of future home owner. I think Dino has told you all these three points."


    "So don''t say I won''t give you a chance. What do you think you have enough?"


    With a contemptuous smile, the so-called third uncle was in no hurry, because he also wanted to know which way Qin Shaojie would choose.


    Of course, he also wants to see Dino''s attitude from Qin Shaojie''s choice.


    As Qin Shaojie guessed at the same beginning, anyway, Dino is a saint level. Even if there are strong people in Youdu mountain, saints are still quite rare. What''s more, he is still the direct blood of the Ding family.


    "Talent, your talent can be recognized by the Ding family."


    Ding Nuo also breathed at this time. At least so, Qin Shaojie still had a chance. At present, I looked at my third uncle with gratitude. He knew very well that the third uncle could appear here and said these words not suddenly. He must have made a decision on the holy mountain.


    Others may not know, but Dino fully knows that Qin Shaojie''s real cultivation time is only more than ten years. In less than twenty years, he can reach this height. Although his talent is not the most powerful existence of the Ding family or Youdu mountain, he is definitely a leader.


    Talent is an opportunity.


    "I heard that the Ding family is fighting for the future owner now? I don''t know if I''m qualified?"


    However, Qin Shaojie''s words were not only Ding Nuo, but also the so-called third uncle.


    He wants to compete for the future owner?!


    ......

 Chapter 927

    Fight for the position of home owner?!


    When Qin Shaojie said this, it was not only Ding Nuo, but also the so-called third uncle!


    At this time, Ding Nuo was stunned. After recovering, he quickly motioned to Qin Shaojie. From the tone of the previous three uncles, the identification of talent is the best. Although it will pay a certain price, this method is undoubtedly the most reliable and safe. But once you want to be the future owner, the risk also shows a straight upward trend.


    Every Ding family owner has a special process in the past and will not be full of too much blood. After all, the only way to ensure the stability of the whole Ding family is this. But this time it is different. The last owner left only one sentence. The best one among the younger generation is to give up. Although it left a soul mark, it is a pity that these people now simply can''t communicate with that soul mark. They can only know the real reason why the last owner did this after the new owner came up.


    However, in recent years, the dispute over house owners has become the most important and complex scene of the whole Ding family.


    Although there are words left by the previous family owner, the lineage of Dante''s family is different, and the younger generation''s children are ambitious and unscrupulous.


    Everyone hopes to become the future owner of the Ding family, because once sitting in this position, it means flying into the sky and changing their destiny from then on. After all, the position of the Ding family''s head is no weaker than any of the three gates of heaven, earth and man in the three gates and nine domains.


    Under such temptations, who doesn''t care?


    Unfortunately, over the years, no one has really become the future owner of the Ding family, and even many young people have fallen on this road. But even so, the people competing on this road are still one after another.


    "I just want to ask, am I qualified to compete for the position of Ding family leader?" I don''t care about Ding Nuo''s words. Qin Shaojie came to Ding family this time not only for his own blood, but also to expand his power.


    Although he is only under the holy mountain, he can still feel the power of Youdu mountain.


    He has a feeling that the time of the demon clan''s appearance is not long, and the battle between Sanmen and jiuyu and himself will not be too late. The invasion of Outland is not groundless, and everything will mean that he may become a thorn in the eye of any party. Therefore, Qin Shaojie must become strong as soon as possible and develop himself.


    He has Futian Pavilion, five Yun circles, Zihuang Pavilion and Jiufeng tower, but this is still not enough. At least this force will not pose a real threat to the current three gates and nine domains, but once the Ding family is pulled in, maybe the initiative is in his own hands.


    His real interest in the Ding family is the details of the Ding family.


    Qin Shaojie is not a person who likes power, but in the current situation, he doesn''t think he should not get involved with the Ding family leader. Moreover, if he doesn''t do some things by himself, it doesn''t mean that others will easily let him go. In that case, what about the struggle for the position of the Ding family leader?


    "Hahaha, it seems that I underestimated your child. But competing for the position of house master means that life and death may happen at any time. At that time, no matter what your talent, you will fall into this pool of blood. In that case, are you willing?"


    On the contrary, the third uncle in Dino''s mouth was not unwilling at all. On the contrary, there was a trace of joy on his face. But at this time, his face was also cautious, and he asked Qin Shaojie in a deep voice.


    At his level, he didn''t know that Qin Shaojie was the powerful strength of Tianyuan territory. It really showed that he was not weak in talent without the help of the Ding family''s resources. Moreover, the momentum of Qin Shaojie is by no means like a person who has not experienced life and death experience. At least from the current point of view, this kind of person really has some qualifications to compete for the owner of the house.


    Among the young generation of Ding family, only two people are expected to attack the position of head of the family. Unfortunately, they are not particularly optimistic about the Presbyterian group. Even he is sorry. Perhaps they can vaguely feel why the previous owner did not choose a specific one to be the current Ding owner. The real reason is that there is no particularly suitable person for the time being.


    Qin Shaojie''s affairs have long been discussed on the holy mountain. When Ding Nuo left for dingjiabao in anger, everyone on the holy mountain made a decision. If Qin Shaojie could come to Youdu mountain, they would let Qin Shaojie try even if they spent some resources. After all, Dino, as one of the few lineages of the Ding family, has become a saint. His status is enough for the Ding family to make such decisions.


    However, at the first glance of Qin Shaojie, there was a faint fluctuation in his heart, that is, the boy seemed to be very powerful and mysterious. Even those two future Ding family owners who can make themselves feel this way can''t compare with each other.


    This feeling is very strange, but I have to admit that this is the case ~!


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the Ding family, but I know one thing very well. If the Ding family is complacent, it will eventually be erased from the world. It''s not so much that I want to compete for the so-called future master of the Ding family as maybe it''s a cooperation. I take the Ding family out of this small world."


    Qin Shaojie''s tone still hasn''t changed much.


    If others say such words, they are afraid to boast, but Qin Shaojie is different. What he said is the truth. Unless the Ding family wants to be in this small world forever, one day, the three doors and nine regions will find the Ding family, the demon family will find the Ding family, and even the strong ones in the foreign regions will find the Ding family.


    Although more than 20 saints are powerful, with the continuous thinning of Ding family blood and the decline of population, I''m afraid this prosperity can''t last long.


    Cooperation is what Qin Shaojie most wants to see. Even the Futian Pavilion welcomes him to become the leader of the pavilion. The Ding family can also have a try.


    Of course, this is only what Qin Shaojie thinks at present. His feelings for the Ding family can be ignored, but he can''t ignore the power of the Ding family and the role of the Ding family in activating his own blood.


    "Where did your confidence and confidence come from?"


    "Strength, absolute strength." Qin Shaojie was not polite at all. He knew from entering Youdu mountain that if he wanted to achieve his goal in Youdu mountain, there would be no retreat or low-key, and there would be no effect.


    He can only win what he wants with absolute strength. Speaking with strength is one of Qin Shaojie''s favorite things for so many years.


    "Hahaha, it seems that your son is much more domineering than you." nodded, looked at Dino, and said slowly.


    The young man is sharp, either vigorous or strong enough, but no matter what, he appreciates this method. In the Ding family, what they pay attention to is the interest relationship, which even overrides the family relationship. As long as you can let the Ding family see more interests in you, the Ding family can give you enough resources.


    This may be cruel and cold, but it is the key to ensure the development of youdushan or Ding family for so many years.


    In fact, Dino had a chance before. Although he had passed the chance to compete for the position of future home owner, he had the strength to grab more voice in the Ding family, but he didn''t have such courage. He can''t let go and can''t really play with the Presbyterian group of the Ding family. If he was really desperate, the Ding family would even make concessions and send a strong man to take Qin Shaojie back to Youdu mountain.


    Unfortunately, Dino himself lost all this.


    Although he has a grudge against the Ding family, the fundamental reason for losing all this is just his own relationship.


    But Qin Shaojie surprised him. At least he was far more courageous than his father.


    "Well, everything comes from you. But don''t worry, I won''t really hurt you anyway." clenched his teeth, Dino seemed a little old for a while.


    His character is completely different from Qin Shaojie. He is always tied up, so he came to this end. Even if he had concerns, he was also forward-looking and could not dare to love and hate. Therefore, he had the tragedy of Qin Shaojie''s mother. At this time, he had Qin Shaojie''s hard work for so many years.


    Now he knows very well that it is almost impossible to convince his children of his character, and it is unrealistic to change him.


    Over the years, he has hardly done anything extraordinary, but this time may be one of them.


    After all, he knows too well the risk of competing for the position of future house master. Not to mention the two most promising Ding family children, even if they don''t, it''s not easy to become the house master of Ding family. Although past house masters are virtuous, powerful and gifted, every house master''s hands are full of blood!


    Who dares to say he can carry it?


    Even these saints in the holy mountain dare not try easily, let alone the younger generation.


    "However, if you want to compete for the future master of the Ding family, even if you have the blood of the Ding family, you can''t say you are qualified."


    "The first step is to climb the holy mountain. If you can''t even climb the holy mountain, there''s nothing else to talk about. In addition, don''t think about activating blood."


    However, at this time, the third uncle said in a deep voice.


    This is not for Qin Shaojie, but a process that all previous Ding family lineages have to go through. Climb the holy mountain! Get the approval of the Presbyterian group!


    "But third uncle, Shaojie has passed that age." however, Dino''s face changed slightly when he heard this sentence. It seems that this holy mountain is not a simple thing.


    "This is a rule that no one can change. Even I can''t do it."


    Shaking his head, the third uncle''s face did not fluctuate. With a slight hand, he saw countless stairs spreading down the holy mountain. These stairs are green and cypress, emitting a faint light. They rise into the clouds and go straight to the peak


    At the end of these countless steps is the highest peak of the holy mountain, and the so-called Presbyterian group is also among them.


    "Shaojie, if you can''t hold on, you don''t have to force. Your blood is activated. Being a father will still find a way."


    Seeing the appearance of the holy ladder, Ding Nuo''s face was also a little white, and then said to Qin Shaojie in a deep voice.


    This holy ladder is not a simple stone ladder, which contains countless avenues of heaven and earth. The weaker the strength, the easier it is to walk in it, and the stronger the strength, the more difficult it must be to walk in it. Of course, it doesn''t mean that anyone can easily pass. These roads of heaven and earth obviously have an assessment of people''s talent. If the talent is too weak, even ten steps can''t be stepped out.


    Now, although Qin Shaojie''s talent is not weak, it means that he can step on the holy ladder, but at this time, he is already the strength of the Tianyuan realm. If he steps under this realm, he will suffer a great impact!


    "If I can''t even pass this level, I really don''t have the right to compete for the so-called position of home owner."


    "It''s a pity that even heaven and earth can''t stop the road that Qin Shaojie is going to take, not to mention this mere stone ladder?"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s face was also light, without any fancy movements. With a slight step on his foot, the whole person walked towards the stone ladder!


    At this time, this scene has attracted the attention of many people in Youdu mountain!


    ......

 Chapter 928

    The appearance of the holy ladder was radiant and attracted countless people from Youdu mountain to watch.


    When you think of Qin Shaojie''s appearance before, people with clear eyes are generally clear for a time. I''m afraid Qin Shaojie wants to step on the holy ladder and climb the holy mountain! At present, many strong people are also quietly gathering towards the holy mountain!


    You know, for thousands of years, countless Ding family disciples have stepped on the holy ladder, and countless disciples have been forced down from the holy ladder. This holy ladder is like a touchstone. Only those who really have talent and perseverance can step into it.


    There was a rumor earlier that Qin Shaojie had been reduced to the outside for more than 20 years, and the public''s awareness of him could be almost ignored. Now, when the descendants of the Ding family compete for the position of home owner, the descendants of the Ding family who have never met suddenly appear and directly climb the holy ladder. Naturally, this situation has attracted countless onlookers.


    Qin Shaojie looked at the holy ladder full of light, his eyes were calm, and his face did not fluctuate at all. He has experienced too many things. Just a holy ladder is far from enough to stop Qin Shaojie. At present, he takes a direct step to step out regardless of the eyes of others.


    Buzzing!!!


    The moment the right foot landed on the stone ladder, the meaning of a series of slight buzzing spread. With the emergence of these voices is a faint force of oppression. This force seems to be mixed in the air, roaring from all directions, making people feel a heavy burden.


    At the beginning, many people were prevented from entering the holy mountain under such forces. Unfortunately, such forces can be directly ignored in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Without a trace of hesitation, he walked calmly towards the top of the holy ladder.


    Every step forward, he can feel an increase in his strength. Even this strength can suppress the fluctuation of Xuanqi in his body. If he tries to use Xuanqi, he will suffer greater imprisonment and oppression. And this is just the beginning.


    Ding Nuo and the third uncle below looked at Qin Shaojie''s steady steps. They had not spoken, but Ding Nuo''s eyes were full of worry. He knew very well that Qin Shaojie was the strength of Tianyuan realm. At first, the oppressive force on the corpse would not have any impact on him, but after a hundred steps, the situation would change.


    At the beginning, the holy ladder was set for the younger generation of Ding family disciples. Generally, they need to step on the holy ladder when they are about ten years old. After all, the more they wait, the more dangerous the blood riots in their bodies are, so the sooner they step on the holy ladder and get the approval of the Presbyterian group, the better.


    If you go up the holy ladder after the later strength is strong, the oppressive force will show a geometric multiple increase. Once there was a strong man of the Ding family who did not believe in evil and tried to determine the holy ladder at the level of the divine realm. As a result, he was directly crushed into a blood mist by the obscure power on the holy ladder. The whole Youdu mountain people knew that scene.


    Since then, no one dares to step on the holy ladder so easily, which is the real reason why the strong people of Youdu mountain gather to watch.


    They are not only curious about Qin Shaojie''s identity, but also curious about why he chose to climb the holy ladder at this time. However, Ding Nuo is ready, that is, he will find a way to save Qin Shaojie anyway. After all, he is the strength of the sage level. Even if he enters the holy ladder, he will not be bound by the holy ladder.


    Finally, under the attention of countless people, Qin Shaojie walked a hundred stairs.


    And the real test, now is the beginning.


    Qin Shaojie is still as light as at the beginning. His feet are light and promise. He keeps the same rhythm as before and walks slowly upward. At this moment, all the onlookers felt a trace of surprise, because Qin Shaojie still had no discomfort. It seemed that there was no oppressive force on the holy ladder.


    Not only one hundred steps, but also three hundred steps, and still five hundred steps.


    Finally, the onlookers could not bear the shock of their hearts, and they began to talk one after another. Even some people doubt whether the holy ladder has stopped working.


    But the more and more intense light on the holy ladder makes everyone know that the holy ladder is still the previous holy ladder, and the oppressive force released by him still exists. But why can Qin Shaojie not have a trace of panic and change under such circumstances, and the oppressive force seems to have no impact on him?


    Such a situation, no one said clearly, even the third uncle was full of doubts.


    At this time, the oppressive force on the holy ladder is at least comparable to the full blow at the peak of the spirit realm. Under this strength, even if Qin Shaojie is a powerful existence at the level of Tianyuan realm, it is impossible to really ignore and ignore it. The most important thing is that they don''t even see Qin Shaojie''s rapid breathing.


    You know, the last time that warrior in the spirit realm was crushed and exploded into blood fog at 300 steps, not to mention that Qin Shaojie has reached 600 steps now.


    Ding Nuo is obviously quite excited and happy about this situation. He doesn''t care why Qin Shaojie has this situation or the onlookers caused by Qin Shaojie''s situation. He only cares whether Qin Shaojie can safely reach the holy mountain.


    More and more people came to watch. Qin Shaojie''s situation was really unprecedented in Shengshan for so many years.


    He seemed to be immune to the holy ladder, but the third uncle was a great strong man after all. When Qin Shaojie set foot on the 800th stone ladder, he was also keenly aware that Qin Shaojie''s pace slowed down. This pace seemed to be greatly hindered compared with before. He was a little relieved.


    If he is completely unaffected, I''m afraid even he is doubting the role of the holy ladder.


    Unfortunately, even so, I didn''t see Qin Shaojie sweating, let alone skin cracking and injury. It seems that he is just tired of climbing hundreds of stone ladders. Even the third uncle was surprised by this situation.


    The one who can do this is either that Qin Shaojie''s strength has reached the holy level, or that Qin Shaojie''s talent has surpassed the star soul. But no matter what kind of possibility it is, it is impossible in the eyes of the third uncle and others. After all, Qin Shaojie can''t be a saint. Ding Nuo also said that Qin Shaojie''s talent is a spirit with nine stripes!


    This situation made more and more Youdu mountain strongmen break through the pass, and they looked at Qin Shaojie above.


    "No, his speed can be faster, but he deliberately suppressed it!"


    Finally, Ding Nuo and third uncle both noticed this, and some strong people at the peak of Tianyuan realm also felt it. Because Qin Shaojie''s eyes were slightly closed and his feet moved freely under even breathing. This situation was not in a hurry to climb the holy ladder, but not in a hurry, as if he was walking around at random.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar!


    The holy ladder is refined by the predecessors of the Ding family and maintained by the saints of future generations. Its power is well known to all. But no one can be as close as Qin Shaojie. It seems that he has negotiated with the holy ladder and is not bound by the holy ladder. However, the holy ladder was clearly turning, and even the third uncle explored the divine consciousness into it. It was really certain that the oppressive force on the holy ladder still existed. At this time, the oppressive force where Qin Shaojie was located was enough to seriously retreat a strong person in Tianyuan territory.


    But he was unharmed and didn''t care at all!


    What happened to such means, or is it because he has some special means?


    At this moment, Dino, like others, couldn''t see it at all. If Qin Shaojie was really immune to this oppressive force, shouldn''t he try to pass quickly? After all, there is no use staying in the holy ladder,.


    "He, I''m afraid he''s feeling the way of heaven and earth above the holy ladder!"


    Finally, a terrible idea came out of the third uncle''s mouth, which surprised Dino! He clearly knew the meaning behind the third uncle''s words.


    There is a great avenue of heaven and earth in the holy ladder. It is precisely because this avenue of heaven and earth will create such a situation that many gifted disciples and strong people can not easily pass through. But for so many years, people just took it as a test, and no one has really appreciated the road of heaven and earth.


    You should know that this holy ladder has been blessed by the saints of all dynasties. The saints have long understood the way of heaven and earth. Even one move is the way of heaven and earth that contains terror. In this case, once you understand it, you will benefit immeasurably.


    But it''s not easy to understand on this holy ladder. No one has really done it for so many years.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie''s situation made the third uncle have to consider this possibility. In Qin Shaojie''s view, this may not be the so-called test, but a process of understanding.


    This process of understanding will not enhance their own strength or realm, but it will be more profound for the perception of martial arts, which will be of great benefit in the future.


    However, even those stars and spirits in Youdu mountain did not do it. What did Qin Shaojie do with?


    At this moment, he finally felt the unusual, even terrible, of the young man who was brought back by Dino and lost in the outside world for more than 20 years!


    Everyone is guessing, but only Qin Shaojie knows best at this time. Everything above the holy ladder had no sense of oppression for him.


    His physical strength is beyond imagination, even at the peak of Tianyuan realm.


    He was originally a star spirit. He could secretly use the power of stars to directly jump over the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, so he would not be imprisoned by the so-called avenue of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that if Qin Shaojie wants to leave the holy ladder, it is easy.


    The fundamental reason why he didn''t hurry and move forward slowly was that he was feeling the heaven and earth road in this way, as the third uncle guessed.


    Ordinary people naturally can''t really perceive it, but Qin Shaojie is different. Not to mention his own experience, at the beginning, he got the help of Bodhi. Bodhi''s help was given to Qin Shaojie with the help of the perception of heaven and earth, so he can feel the way of saints in such a timely manner.


    Under this feeling, he found that the six Yun flowers in his divine consciousness were like being greatly irrigated, and kept cheering and jumping.


    Since liuyunhua left Kirin earth, there has been no movement, which makes Qin Shaojie quite helpless. After all, Qin Shaojie has personally felt the power of liuyunhua. As long as his divine consciousness can still exist, liuyunhua can restore it to its peak state.


    The sage''s way seems to make liuyunhua very happy and keep cheering Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie is naturally willing to help.


    Finally, at the thousandth step, Qin Shaojie''s footsteps stopped.


    Qin Shaojie sat directly on the ground with his eyes still closed. At this time, the light on the holy ladder is pouring into Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness in a strange situation.


    Such a scene finally changed the faces of the elders on the holy mountain, and immediately more than ten figures swept out, and their eyes fell on Qin Shaojie!


    "Qiyun flower, open it for me!"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about these at all. A steady stream of saints realized that he had entered Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge. Under the sudden change of his fingerprints, he snapped and drank, and the six Yun flowers in the divine knowledge also emitted a bright light!

 Chapter 929

    The heaven and earth Avenue in the holy ladder was absorbed by the six Yun flowers in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge.


    For a time, the original light directly wrapped Qin Shaojie in it. No one could see the situation of Qin Shaojie clearly. At the same time, the strong existence of many saints also swept out and looked at the place where Qin Shaojie was. Their faces also showed a trace of amazement.


    Obviously, the elders on the holy mountain are all Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie is climbing the holy ladder, which is also the strength and realm of Qin Shaojie. But at this moment, a soul force comparable to the level of saints suddenly roared from the light group. This spiritual power of divine knowledge, even some saints feel the majestic power, but it makes them feel like a spring breeze, and they want to absorb this breath into their bodies.


    No one knows what happened. He knows that the light disappeared slowly after a few minutes, and Qin Shaojie opened his eyes again at this moment.


    Finally, the six Yunhua in divine consciousness was promoted to be the unique seven Yunhua in the world


    Qiyun flower only exists in rumors. It can nourish the power of divine knowledge at the sage level. If the sage gets Qiyun flower, as long as the soul is immortal, it can be almost eternal! Once upon a time, countless saints on the Tianyuan continent were looking for Qiyun flowers, but unfortunately no one could really get them.


    Qin Shaojie unexpectedly promoted the five Yun world into the seven Yun flower in a few years, turning this rare five Yun flower into the seven Yun flower only existing in rumors!


    There was a smile on his face and he felt the vitality of Qiyun flower. Qin Shaojie couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He could obviously feel that Qiyun flower was like an endless ocean moistening his divine world. Today''s divine power even exceeded the peak of the previous world.


    He was not even afraid to compete with the sage in the power of divine knowledge. If you had seven Yun flowers in the last life, you wouldn''t have lost some souls.


    It seems that this time I went to Ding''s house, and this is just the beginning.


    This holy ladder contains the painstaking efforts of countless saints, strong men and predecessors, as well as the perception of heaven and earth Avenue. This perception may not have a direct effect on Qin Shaojie, a star soul, but it is extraordinary for the previous six Yun flowers.


    After its complete absorption and refining, Liuyun flower has also reached an unprecedented height and become a real rare treasure.


    The spread of divine consciousness clearly appeared in front of their eyes for hundreds of miles.


    At this time, thousands of people are looking at Qin Shaojie, and there are more than a dozen obscure and powerful figures floating on the holy mountain. It seems that the previous movement has also attracted the attention of the whole Youdu mountain. However, Qin Shaojie was not surprised. When he came to Youdu mountain this time, he didn''t intend to be so-called low-key. In that case, the movement won''t make him feel any uneasy.


    Now Qiyun flower has been formed, and the whole holy ladder has no value for Qin Shaojie.


    With a slight step on his foot, the whole person turned into a remnant shadow and disappeared on the holy ladder. After a few breaths, Qin Shaojie appeared again. He had left the holy ladder and stood on the holy mountain!


    Such a scene is amazing to those who have no onlookers!


    Does this holy ladder really have no binding effect on Qin Shaojie? Such a speed, I''m afraid only saints can do it?!


    For a time, people''s curiosity about Qin Shaojie also reached the top. What kind of energy and secret does the Ding family''s blood, which has disappeared for more than 20 years, contain? Even the third uncle was confused at this time. It was obvious that Qin Shaojie didn''t feel easy when he met.


    "Let''s go. The previous movement has disturbed the Presbyterian group."


    Look at Dino, the third uncle also said in a deep voice, and then disappeared with Dino towards the holy mountain. After the two left, the huge holy ladder was also hidden on the holy mountain. Everything recovered from the beginning, so that people could not see any movement before.


    ......


    "Qin Shaojie, have you seen the elders!"


    There is only one hall above the holy mountain, and this is the real highest authority of the whole Youdu mountain, because only the saint level of Youdu mountain is qualified to stay here.


    After glancing at many strange faces, Qin Shaojie was also quite polite. He hugged his fist and said softly.


    Anyone here is a powerful existence at the sage level. Such means and strength are powerful and arrogant in the world. Although they completely restrained their breath, Qin Shaojie was still able to feel the unprecedented power in everyone!


    These people are comparable to the elders of the Futian Pavilion, even better.


    The only thing that is not clear is that the strong existence of these saints is in the level of saints.


    "Dino, come on."


    The elders sat on the top, and the head of a gray bearded old man didn''t have much fluctuation in his eyes on Qin Shaojie. Then he looked at Ding Nuo and said softly.


    "I''ve met the elder and all the elders. This is Qin Shaojie, the son of Ding Nuo. He came back to the Ding family this time mainly to activate the blood in his body. It is speculated that the blood power in his body will erupt again for up to half a year. Please allow Qin Shaojie to go to the Hualong pool."


    Dino dare not neglect and disrespect here. Anyone here has a higher generation than him. After all, Dino has only entered the saint level for more than 20 years, but almost all the saints have been in the saint realm for decades, hundreds or even thousands of years, and they have settled in the saint realm for a longer time.


    In the past, Ding Nuo in the Presbyterian group had little right to speak, but now the elder let Ding Nuo speak. Obviously, everyone agreed with Qin Shaojie''s previous performance.


    "What do you think?"


    Nodding, the elder looked at the more than 20 elders present and asked softly.


    "Qin Shaojie''s talent is not weak and his strength is strong. If he is trained, he is likely to become a saint in the future. I agree." at this time, the thirteen elders who were made the third uncle by Ding Nuo were also the first to speak. Obviously, his short contact with Qin Shaojie made him quite optimistic about this young man.


    Qin Shaojie saw that the first one to agree was the thirteen elders, which was a little unexpected, but he remembered it in his heart. At least the thirteen elders seem to have some feelings with Dino.


    With the statement of the thirteen elders, other elders also made their statements one after another. They are powerful beings at the saint level. Naturally, they can understand Qin Shaojie''s strength and realm. It has to be said that it is rare to grow to this level at such an age, even in the history of the Ding family. Moreover, many people were slightly surprised by what they had done on the holy ladder. You know, at this level, there are very few things that can pull their fluctuations.


    As the thirteen elders said, as long as they are cultivated, Youdu mountain will also be a powerful existence at the level of adding a saint.


    Maybe the spirit realm and Tianyuan realm are not very good in Youdu mountain, but saints are still very rare.


    No matter how many years of blood has been scattered outside, it is valuable as long as it can return to Youdu mountain and become a saint,.


    "This is an internal matter of the Ding family. We won''t participate. But the boy is good."


    Since then, an old man who looked quite kind also nodded slowly, but he didn''t make too many comments. The whole Presbyterian group is not only the direct blood saints of the Ding family, but also some non direct saints. In front of us is the four elders Hua Kai. Being able to become the four elders in Youdu mountain is a great strength and contribution.


    His opening made several elders behind Hua Kai nod one after another. As he said, strictly speaking, it was just the family business of the Ding family.


    "In that case, if there is no objection, it will give you a chance to enter the dragon pool, but whether you succeed or not depends on your nature."


    The elder nodded slightly and looked at Qin Shaojie.


    Each opening of Hualong pool will consume a lot of resources. It will never be opened easily under normal circumstances. However, Qin Shaojie is enough to let the Ding family open. Moreover, this was the last thing secretly agreed by everyone. Since it is a natural situation and the strength and means shown by Qin Shaojie, no one is embarrassed.


    "Thank you elders"!


    Qin Shaojie is also a little relieved at this time. His main purpose this time is to solve the blood riots in his body. As long as he can get the purpose, it is excellent.


    "There is no free lunch in this world, and there are some costs to enter Hualong pool. What''s more, you don''t live in Youdu mountain." however, the Elder spoke again. However, Qin Shaojie was not surprised. He had guessed this for a long time. If it were so simple, his father Dino would not have been trapped in dingjiabao.


    At that time, the Ding family was completely ready to give up themselves, but it must have seen value in themselves now, so it''s not too much to have exchange conditions.


    "If you want to enter the dragon pool, you need not only your lineage and excellent talent, but also absolute contribution value. Unfortunately, you don''t have contribution value now. So you need to replace them with other things. Of course, you don''t have to worry about these things of equal value. You can make them up slowly in the future. But one thing you need to remember is that you will accept Youdu mountain from now on Management, become a member of Youdu mountain, can not appear in the secular world at will. "


    It was thirteen elders who spoke.


    In fact, this condition is not harsh. After all, Youdu mountain is far more than the outside world in terms of resources and cultivation environment. If it was replaced by others, I''m afraid it would be ecstatic. After all, staying in Youdu mountain is likely to go further and become a stronger person at the saint level.


    These are hard to get outside.


    Unfortunately, this simple point in their view is impossible for Qin Shaojie.


    "I don''t object to recognizing my ancestors and returning home. It''s OK to safeguard the interests of Youdu mountain. But I can''t be bound in Youdu mountain."


    However, Qin Shaojie''s answer surprised everyone, which was obviously unexpected.


    "Shaojie, you can pick up Yuner and them and live together in Youdu mountain." Ding Nuo trembled slightly, but he seemed to think of something and hurriedly reminded him. After all, in his opinion, maybe it''s because Qin Shaojie cares about the relationship between his daughters-in-law, so it''s like this.


    In this regard, uncle thirteen looked at the elder and nodded to Qin Shaojie.


    If there are other women outside, bring them back together. After all, you can''t let the blood of the Ding family continue to show outside.


    "I still have a lot of things to do outside, and even if I don''t have anything, I won''t be bound in Youdu mountain. My ambition is not here." he shook his head and Qin Shaojie continued faintly.


    Youdu mountain is really good, but it is far from keeping Qin Shaojie''s heart.


    Youdu mountain can''t give him the world he wants, and Youdu mountain can''t afford it!


    "If this condition can''t be achieved, then the dragon pool can''t be open to you."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so, the thirteen elders also had a slightly frozen voice. This is the Presbyterian group. No one has ever dared to refuse the meaning of the Presbyterian group like Qin Shaojie.


    I have to say, he has great courage.


    "I think I have another way."


    "What way? Break into the dragon pool? I''m afraid you''ve had enough!"


    "No, I want to compete for the position of future house owner. Since I am the house owner, I think the elders here can''t use this to restrain me."


    ......


    (make up the second watch on February 10! You can rest assured that the owed update will be returned. In addition, thank you for your flowers, meimoda!)

 Chapter 930

    Qin Shaojie''s return shocked the whole people of Youdu mountain, especially the news that Qin Shaojie would compete for the position of home owner spread from the holy mountain, which caused an uproar for a time!


    Everyone is curious about how Qin Shaojie can make Shengshan agree so. A person who has never lived in Youdu mountain dares to seize the position of future home owner! You know, the owner of the Ding family has a great influence not only on the whole Ding family, but also on the whole Youdu mountain. One carelessness may even bury the whole Youdu mountain!


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie hasn''t appeared since he came down from the holy mountain. Even some people don''t know what Qin Shaojie looks like.


    However, with the passage of time, the news about Qin Shaojie gradually came from the whole Youdu mountain. The strength of Tianyuan realm was not bound by the holy ladder, was not afraid of the courage of Youdu mountain, was twenty-five or six years old, etc. all the information related to Qin Shaojie''s appearance in Youdu mountain was known by everyone.


    However, the most we can do is to see the excitement. Although this talent and strength are not weak, these alone are not enough to become the owner of the Ding family.


    Apart from others, just some preconditions, such as contribution value, are not what Qin Shaojie can achieve.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the Presbyterian group on the holy mountain announced three days later that Qin Shaojie, Ding Qi and Ding ye also have the qualification to compete for the future master of the Ding family!


    As soon as the news came out, all the people in Youdu mountain were surprised. No one could think that Qin Shaojie could let the Presbyterian group make such a decision. You should know that the Presbyterian group is the largest authority in the whole Youdu mountain. No one dares to resist the order of the Presbyterian group. Once the Presbyterian group gives such advice, it means that the previous struggle between the two dragons has become a tripartite confrontation.


    At the beginning, in order to compete for the position of future home owner, the new generation can have fought for several years, and many of their lineages have fallen. This loss is a great harm to the whole Ding family or Youdu mountain. It can be imagined how fierce the qualification of competing for the position of future home owner was at the beginning. After all, there may be some powerful beings who can become saints in the blood of the fallen Ding family.


    Moreover, now the blood of the Ding family is thinner and thinner, and there are fewer and fewer direct descendants.


    But Qin Shaojie did well. He just appeared in Youdu mountain, but let him win this qualification.


    It seems that people have questioned the decision of the Presbyterian group for the first time in so many years, but some intelligent people also see some ways from it.


    The reason why the Presbyterian group has not chosen one of Ding ye and Ding Qi to become the future head of the Ding family is that, on the one hand, they really want to experience them. After all, this kind of thing is not careless. On the other hand, it is obvious that neither of them is satisfied with the Presbyterian group. In other words, in the Presbyterian group''s view, neither of them is qualified to become the future head of the Ding family, That''s why it''s suppressed. This in itself is not optimistic about the two.


    Now let Qin Shaojie join them. On the one hand, Qin Shaojie is ultimately the direct line of the Ding family. Although he is lucky to escape the cruel competition before, he also has this qualification. On the other hand, most people guess that Qin Shaojie may have absolute excellence.


    Just the movement from the previous holy ladder can be roughly guessed.


    But in either case, Youdu mountain, which had been a little quiet, was boiling again.


    Ding Qi and Ding ye may never have thought that a person and them would appear at this critical moment to seize the position of future home owner. After all, according to the rules of Youdu mountain or the Ding family, there can be no home owner within ten years. It has been 89 years before, and there is less than a year left to choose a new home owner, but at this time, a so-called direct descendant emerges, which makes some changes in their hearts.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "You really bet everything in this!"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Ding Nuo also had a bitter smile on his face. He never expected Qin Shaojie to drag the whole Jiufeng tower in order to compete for the position of future home owner. Once the final capture of the master fails, the Jiufeng tower will become the peripheral force of the Ding family in the secular world like Ding family castle. Although it doesn''t seem to have much influence, Dino knows that the Ding family''s control over peripheral forces is beyond imagination.


    Those peripheral forces are like being kept by the Ding family. No one dares to resist. Even they don''t know who they are working for. Once the Ding family has problems, the external forces will be directly sacrificed or even abandoned.


    Although he has been with Qin Shaojie for a short time, he knows that Qin Shaojie is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. Is it really worth it?


    "But once I win the bet, these situations will not exist. Even I have such a powerful force as the Ding family in my hands." Qin Shaojie shrugged and looked indifferent. This time, he negotiated with Ding''s parents'' old group, that is, if he is competing for the position of future home owner, once he loses, he not only needs to be completely bound by the Ding family, but also needs to hand over the Jiufeng tower.


    Although they didn''t know the Jiufeng tower, they knew the value of the Jiufeng tower when Qin Shaojie mentioned that there were several peaks of Tianyuan realm on the Jiufeng tower.


    Qin Shaojie seems to exchange at will, but he doesn''t care about the possible risks this time. He has absolute confidence and has an absolute advantage among his peers.


    Even this peer is the real leader of the Ding family.


    Moreover, if he wanted to activate the blood force in his body, he had to rely on the power of the Ding family. But with the help of the Ding family, he doesn''t want to be trapped in Youdu mountain, so the best way and the best way is to control the whole Ding family and become the future owner of the Ding family.


    After all, Qin Shaojie doesn''t know whether the Ding family can feel the news that the demon family is about to be born, or whether the Ding family understands the problems of the strong in foreign lands.


    So he is sure that the Ding family will never survive in the small world of Youdu mountain. Since the Ding family will be born sooner or later, why doesn''t Qin Shaojie take the opportunity to control the Ding family? Once he has two great forces in his hands, Qin Shaojie and Sanmen and jiuyu are the absolute capital to compete. In addition to the five Yun world, the nine peak tower and the Zihuang Pavilion, Qin Shaojie''s power will be beyond imagination.


    At that time, he had the conditions to negotiate with the three gates and nine domains, otherwise he could only be subject to the three gates and nine domains at that time.


    "According to elder Ding, in a month, the three of you will directly start to compete for the position of future head of the family. Perhaps you don''t know this assessment." it seems that Qin Shaojie has made up his mind, and Ding Nuo doesn''t speak anymore. My son is completely different from my character.


    Ding Nuo lost a trace of courage in doing things after all, so even if he became a saint, he didn''t even want to fight for some status in Youdu mountain to help Qin Shaojie pave the way. In contrast to Qin Shaojie, he doesn''t know whether this character is good or bad, but one thing is that, as the thirteen elders said, in troubled times, life should be like Qin Shaojie.


    If you can''t fight for what you want, and if you can''t resist what you don''t like, how can you protect the existence you want to protect?


    In that case, the best way is to strive for what you want and what you can strive for.


    "The content of this assessment was determined a year ago, but it has not been really implemented."


    "The assessment is based on the points, and the one with the highest points becomes the last future owner. The first level is the cage in the secret room, the second level is the killing of demons and demons, and the third level is the fight between the three. What we face here is the intelligence, courage and means strength of the three. Only those who have these points at the same time can become the future owner. Of course, any level has its own characteristics The possibility of life. However, the third level accounts for the largest proportion of points, because the whole Ding family advocates force. "


    In one breath, he also informed Qin Shaojie of the general assessment content, for fear that he would miss any aspect.


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised. The assessment of the future owner must be very difficult, but ordinary people are not qualified to participate in it. As for whether it was a secret room cage, killing demons and demons, or a competition among three people, he was not afraid. If the owner of the Ding family is easily selected, then the Ding family has a problem.


    According to the integral calculation, the specific method did not appear, but presumably the Presbyterian group must communicate with each other. The only thing they have to do is to follow the rules.


    "What strength are ding ye and Ding Qi?"


    Looking at Ding Nuo, Qin Shaojie also asked softly. He is completely unfamiliar with the Ding family and has no knowledge of Youdu mountain. Now, Ding ye and Ding Qi are the key to competing for the position of future home master. Only by knowing yourself and the other can we be invincible.


    "These two people are the best young generation of Ding family. They are opposite to you in age and have reached the Tianyuan realm. However, they both have the support of a part of the Presbyterian group, so they can''t be underestimated." for Ding ye and Ding Qi, even Ding Nuo is impressed.


    Although they activated the blood, this blood force can play a real power and role only when they break through the saint level. Before that, the blood force will not be of great use, but even so, they have reached the Tianyuan realm and are no weaker than those stars and spirits outside.


    Qin Shaojie is also noncommittal.


    "However, their combat effectiveness is higher than their realm, because Tianyuan realm once fell into their hands. In addition, they are all people baptized by blood, and their means and courage are by no means comparable to ordinary people." Ding Nuo was not willing to let Qin Shaojie participate in it at the beginning. The main reason is that Ding ye and Ding Qi are powerful characters.


    Moreover, their attack was not generally cruel. Before, even their younger brothers were almost killed by them. If they could not help fighting in the Presbyterian group when they were competing for qualification, the lineal blood of the Ding family was afraid of greater loss this time, but even so, some lineal blood would die.


    This also led to some subsequent lineages no longer competing for the position of home owner, because no one wanted to really die in it.


    The battle for the position of home owner is full of blood, but the one who no one wants to fall is himself.


    "It seems that Ding ye and Ding Qi are not very powerful in the Ding family." Qin Shaojie sneered at the thought. It seems that these two people are not simple roles to start with their own cousins, but this technique is afraid to chill the hearts of some Ding family.


    Qin Shaojie had never been like this in Tianyou city at the beginning. Ding ye and Ding Qi were afraid that they would do anything to achieve their goal.


    "Maybe it was the last move that made the Presbyterian group suspend the assessment and still observe them. But anyway, there are still people from the Presbyterian group behind them." shaking their heads, the two people don''t care about other people''s views. Their only purpose is to become the future owner of the Ding family. As long as this purpose is achieved, everything else is not important.


    Under the voice, Ding Nuo also looked at Qin Shaojie with some worry.


    These two people must have no good feelings for Qin Shaojie. Some are afraid of killing.


    After all, at this time, anyone who participates in it will be killed by them!


    "I hope these two people don''t be too impulsive or stupid."


    However, Qin Shaojie also narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice.


    He doesn''t like to make trouble, but if someone wants to do something to himself, he won''t spare it!

 Chapter 931

    The time of one month is only fleeting for martial artists.


    The sun rises and the moon is hidden. The time for the three to fight for the position of future master finally comes under the expectation of everyone.


    On this day, almost the whole Ding family and most of the strongmen of Youdu mountain gathered together. Such a lively scene has not appeared for a long time. All this is because people want to witness the emergence of a new head of the Ding family.


    After all, if it had been in the past, the inheritance of the Ding family would not have caused such a stir, but now it is different. The possible future of the Ding family will determine the direction of the whole Ding family or Youdu mountain. Whether to continue to hide here or prepare for birth.


    This problem is quite acute in the whole Youdu mountain, but it has to be faced.


    Ding family or the scenery of the hidden capital is beyond imagination. Once the nine sages used their own life as the essence, they could not shrink in the small world, because they would only take their own way. From the last family master, there was a plan for the birth of the family, but it was too much resistance. However, if the owner of the house still insists on being born this time, it is very likely to affect the pattern of the whole Youdu mountain.


    Of course, this is later. What they care about now is whether the future owner of the Ding family is Qin Shaojie, Ding ye or Ding Qi.


    Before the beginning, many people had guessed secretly, and even had certain bets like the outside world. Now Dingye is the most popular in Youdu mountain. It is said that Dingye''s strength is vaguely above dingqi, because he has been in the realm of Tianyuan realm longer than dingqi. The key is that Dingye''s background is more powerful than dingqi. Nearly half of the elders in the Presbyterian group prefer Ding Ye. As for Ding Qi''s words, although some people are optimistic, the theoretical realm may be slightly weak, but Ding Qi''s thoughtful and comprehensive work and careful mind are also optimistic by many people.


    The only accident is Qin Shaojie. Although people are curious about Qin Shaojie, they obviously don''t think much of Qin Shaojie for the position of future home owner.


    Regardless of prestige, status, strength or background, Qin Shaojie is not a heavyweight in Youdu mountain with Ding ye and Ding Qi. It is precisely because of this incomparable relationship that Ding ye and Ding Qigen did not pay attention to Qin Shaojie. In their view, this is just a test for themselves added by the Presbyterian group halfway.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie liked the feeling of being ignored. In this month, he absorbed the ancient flavor of refining Youdu mountain and moistened himself. The speed of such cultivation is undoubtedly much faster than that in the outside world. Even the seven Yun flowers in the divine consciousness and the Bimeng on the wrist have been greatly benefited under such strong heaven and earth Xuanqi and ancient flavor. If it weren''t for the limited time Chen Yuner had to wait outside and his own affairs, Qin Shaojie would be happy to stay here for more time.


    "It seems that not many people like me."


    Standing at the front of the crowd, Qin Shaojie couldn''t see joy and anger on his face. Along the way, he heard some bets about himself, but few people bet on his victory.


    "Don''t worry about these. Just do your best no matter how hard you try."


    Ding Nuo obviously knows this situation. Less than 10% of the people who really buy Qin shaojiesheng, and people on this floor buy Qin shaojiesheng by the way when they buy Ding ye or Ding Qi. This time the bookmaker is the Ding family, so many people are involved. As for who wins and who loses, it doesn''t seem to matter. On the contrary, the Ding family seems to be building momentum for the new future owner. This makes Dino a little puzzled.


    After all, the Ding family would not have done such a thing in the past. Even in the whole Youdu mountain, it rarely happens.


    However, Qin Shaojie vaguely felt some of these places. He was afraid that the elder of Ding family was worried that the new future owner would not be favored, so he adopted such methods to at least let everyone know that this was the only choice and paved the way for the later Ding family owner.


    Qin Shaojie nodded a little with such good intentions.


    Anyway, the Ding family''s attitude towards the future owner surprised him. Although the Ding family seems to care more about the strong relationship, it is an iron bucket to the outside world.


    "Father, help me buy myself. I have a bottle of seven pill, some local martial arts and even heavenly martial arts. As for these gold and silver treasures, they are all pressed on." however, Qin Shaojie surprised Ding Nuo. He gave him a ring and bought himself!


    "If I lose, I''m afraid all these things will be given to the Ding family, but if I win, the Ding family will give me a lot of resources. No matter the result of this deal, I will be the winner." Qin Shaojie also explained the surprise in Ding Nuo''s eyes.


    Since then, Dino also reflected, but in the end, there was a bitter smile on his face. It seems that he, a child who hasn''t seen each other for more than 20 years, is actually more shrewd than himself. However, if these resources are converted into money, it is really terrible. If these resources are calculated according to the current odds, if Qin Shaojie really wins, I''m afraid even the Ding family will feel a trace of meat pain.


    Especially the seven pill and Tianpin martial arts!


    Take a deep breath. Ding Nuo is unambiguous. He takes it directly and orders his servants to put all the pressure on Qin Shaojie.


    Such an approach has also attracted the attention of many people. At present, it is more ironic. After all, they have never seen anyone bet on themselves. Of course, some people also think that Qin Shaojie is worried about losing his face and doing it in order to hype his popularity. But whatever the reason, in their view, they are poor and worthless.


    "Those two people are ding ye and Ding Qi, and they are also your main competitors this time."


    The crowd surged. At this time, two roads were scattered in two different directions, and then a group of people stood in the front of the crowd.


    The two young men headed by him are dignified and have extraordinary momentum. At a glance, they can see that they are ding ye and Ding Qi. When Qin Shaojie looked at them, their eyes fell on Qin Shaojie at the same time. Just a glance, they didn''t intend to stay on Qin Shaojie. It seems that Qin Shaojie has been directly ignored in their eyes.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie is not surprised. The people in Youdu mountain have a natural sense of superiority, and they basically don''t look up to the people outside. No matter how strong he is, he is just a mole ant in the eyes of Youdu mountain. What''s more, he was secretly discussing that Qin Shaojie could arrange all this in order to really enter the Ding family. After all, you can''t enjoy such treatment outside.


    "Both of them hide their strength."


    His eyes converged back from the two men, and Qin Shaojie said faintly. And his words made Dino''s heart jump slightly, hiding his strength?


    He knew very well that Qin Shaojie was by no means a liar. Ding Qi and Ding ye had rarely made moves since the dispute over the family owner began. Everyone still stayed in the realm of their strength a year ago. Now it seems that they are afraid that they have secretly improved themselves.


    After all, success or failure is in one fell swoop.


    "However, they can''t stop me." however, Qin Shaojie''s next sentence shocked Ding Nuo. This sentence is very insipid, without any emotional fluctuation, but it is extremely firm, as if he had expected the result.


    Dino did not continue to speak. From the last time he saved himself in the sand sea, he knew that his son was far better than himself in terms of means, mind or strength. He can''t do things down, but everything has been prepared and planned.


    ......


    "I''ve seen the elder!"


    Finally, when nearly 10000 people gathered together, the space fluctuated, and an old figure also stepped out slowly. His appearance calmed the noisy people. Everyone looked at the elder with a sense of respect.


    In Youdu mountain, the head of Ding family is the most powerful person, but the great elder is the most prestigious person. Even in some cases, the elder can refute the patriarch, and he has no low right to speak. Because the elder is the most powerful person in Youdu mountain, and he has made countless contributions to Youdu mountain.


    No one is disrespectful to him, not even the patriarch.


    Looking at the elder, Qin Shaojie''s eyes are full of respect. Whenever and wherever he is, he respects the strong! And awe.


    Moreover, it was the elder who agreed to his conditions this time.


    He doesn''t know why. There is always a vague feeling that the elder''s attitude towards himself seems quite different, or the core reason why he can come here today to compete for the so-called position of future home owner is also the secret benefit of the elder.


    But he and the elder had never seen each other, and had nothing to do with the Ding family before. This feeling made him think it was an illusion.


    "Today, I''m not talking nonsense. It''s very important to compete for the position of the future Ding family leader. Not only I, but also the company commander and everyone in the old regiment will focus on the whole process to ensure the normal and orderly operation of everything. If anyone tries to interfere with or influence this process, the law enforcers of the law enforcement hall will be severely punished!"


    The elder didn''t talk nonsense, and as soon as he opened his mouth, his old state disappeared directly. On the contrary, it gave people a sense of energy.


    His voice was not mixed with Xuanqi, but it was filled with everyone''s eardrums.


    "Ding ye, Ding Qi, Qin Shaojie!"


    Finally, when reading the names of the three people, Qin Shaojie and Ding ye dingqi also jumped in front of the elder, and then saluted respectfully.


    "The assessment is divided into three parts. The first part is the secret room cage. There are three spaces in front of you, which are independent but identical. All you have to do is come out of it. Everyone has only three hours. If anyone doesn''t come out within the specified time, it means disqualification."


    "The first one who comes out counts three points, the second one counts two points, and the last one counts one point."


    Under the voice, the elder shook his palm slightly, and the three space cracks also appeared in front of the three people in an instant. The black space seems to contain a strong swallowing force, as if to absorb everything into it.


    Qin Shaojie''s Yu Guang glanced, but he found that he could not perceive what was inside, and so did the other two.


    "Go now."


    The elder didn''t mention what was in this space, but at this time, an hourglass suddenly appeared in the sky. Obviously, the time of this level has begun.


    In this regard, Ding ye first responded, arched his hand at the elder, and then directly turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    They don''t know how the points in the back are, but they can''t let go of anything in the front. What''s more, in front of all the people in Youdu mountain, who doesn''t want to be strong and powerful?


    After Ding Ye disappeared, Ding Qicai reacted. When the color below changed slightly, he jumped towards the door of another space.


    "It seems that I really want to have no choice."


    With his hands spread out, Qin Shaojie said it didn''t matter. He was different from the two before. He just walked leisurely towards the space.


    As if he was in no hurry at all.


    After the three entered the space crack, the whole space crack disappeared slowly.


    ......

 Chapter 932

    In the dark space, Qin Shaojie felt a strong binding force and quietly tied himself in it.


    Under this strength, he was unable to break free. Even at this time, as a realm at the level of Tianyuan realm, Qin Shaojie felt a taste like his limbs were controlled under this bondage.


    Everything around him is dark. He doesn''t know what''s in this nihilistic space. The divine consciousness quietly spreads, but it still doesn''t matter. It seems that nothing exists here, but it seems to have some magical power.


    Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry. Three hours was enough for him to do a lot of things.


    After trying to make the Xuanqi ineffective and the divine consciousness had no effect, he just sat cross legged and closed his eyes slightly, regardless of the changes around him.


    "I didn''t expect that there was the power of Outland here."


    However, at this time, the voice of bimon came from the divine consciousness, which made Qin Shaojie happy.


    "Do you know that this strange power comes from Outland?" Qin Shaojie asked quietly in his divine knowledge. The things that bimon attaches to his body are not under anyone. After all, bimon is at the saint level. In addition, bimon does not use mysterious Qi, so it is not a simple thing for even the saints at the third grade level to easily find bimon.


    "Well, when I broke through the spirit realm, I wandered in the outland, and I also encountered this strange force in the endless universe. This force is quite mysterious. It is not a simple force that can break it, but it can''t exist for too long, and then it will disperse automatically, so there is no danger."


    Nodding, bimon said slowly. When everyone breaks through the divine realm, the divine consciousness will enter the endless universe, in which they see different things. But the breath of this mysterious force in front of him made bimon feel a sense of familiarity, which was obviously experienced at the beginning.


    I didn''t expect that this mysterious power would be obtained by the Ding family. It seems that there must be a real strong person in the Ding family, and it is a very powerful role. Otherwise, it is impossible to enter the endless void and get such magical power.


    You know, every time you cross the outland, you will encounter great danger, which is better than the original nothingness. No one in the world dares to ignore the nothingness and the endless universe except the once great demon king.


    Only from this point, we can see the inside information and strength of Ding family in Youdu mountain. No wonder even though they feel that Qin Shaojie''s talent is not weak, there is no absolute excitement and excitement on their faces. You know, Qin Shaojie is a real leader in the outside world.


    "If you are willing to consume your Xuanqi or the power of divine knowledge, you can also accelerate the passage of this strange power. However, if you are not in a hurry, just wait like this. After all, there is no harm."


    Bimon''s voice also sounded again, and Qin Shaojie would not be too anxious to hear it here.


    The whole dispute over the future home owner is by no means a one-and-a-half meeting. It''s just the first level at present, so Qin Shaojie doesn''t care. As long as you go out within three hours, everything else doesn''t matter. As for the first, second and third, he directly ignored them.


    Cross legged, Qin Shaojie also adjusted his state of mind, closed his eyes and even began to feel this mysterious power. His contact with Outland was not only once. He had been in contact with Outland when he broke through the divine realm in the last life, but Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge traveled farther and saw more in this life.


    Countless people want to explore the mysteries of the endless universe, but it''s a pity that no one succeeded except the original demon king. However, when Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness roamed in this world, he found a trace of sense of existence in the endless universe, which had never existed before. It made him feel as if he belonged to the real endless universe, which also strengthened Qin Shaojie''s determination and courage to go out of the Tianyuan continent. Of course, facts have proved that he may really have a chance in this life.


    He completely released his defense and allowed this mysterious force to enter his body.


    When Xuanqi collided with him, he was immediately crushed by this force. Of course, Qin Shaojie also had absolute confidence. If he was desperate, he would naturally be able to shatter these forces or accelerate their disappearance as bimon said, but he didn''t want to.


    On the Tianyuan continent, the chances of getting the treasure in the endless universe are very few. Since there is, I definitely have no reason to give up. Under such circumstances, he even completely restrained his Xuanqi. Then Qin Shaojie suddenly jumped in his heart, and then a happy look gradually spread.


    Because he felt that this force was gradually merging with the power of stars in his body.


    Since becoming a star soul, Qin Shaojie has been refining and absorbing the power of stars in the vast universe. Although this speed is not fast, it also makes Qin Shaojie store a lot of power of stars in his body during this period of time. These forces can burst out at a critical moment to form a huge destructive force, which is also one of Qin Shaojie''s cards.


    Now, when the power of stars comes into contact with this mysterious power, there is a sense of joy. It seems that they quite like the taste of this breath


    Two different energies can''t be integrated, but they are intertwined like friends. In this case, Qin Shaojie actually found that under this intertwined, his star power seems to become more pure and powerful. This feeling is quite wonderful, which Qin Shaojie has never touched or imagined.


    But with the passage of time, this feeling is also completely determined by Qin Shaojie, that is, his star power meets this mysterious power and can become more pure under the interweaving, which makes the color of joy on Qin Shaojie''s face more intense.


    The competition between stars and spirits is not only the competition of Xuanqi, but also the competition of the power of stars. Because the power of stars is stronger and thicker. Hundreds of star spirits who have refined their own stars also have a puzzle, that is, how to make their star power more pure and powerful.


    In any case, the stars and spirits obtain the power of stars from the endless universe. This kind of acquisition is naturally much more convenient than ordinary martial arts, and it is continuous. Unfortunately, the physical body of martial arts is the physical body of Tianyuan continent, and the soul of martial arts is also the soul of Tianyuan continent. Under these circumstances, the absorbed power of stars is not the most pure, It is said that only the spirit can really refine the power of the stars to the extreme level, and the power displayed at that time is hegemonic.


    It''s a pity that it''s not easy to be a spirit. Even the strong Qin Shaojie is not sure.


    But in any case, the astral soul is looking for a way to purify their astral power, but it''s a pity that there has been no progress for so many years.


    But the scene in front of Qin Shaojie gave him a glimmer of hope. Is it difficult to enter the endless universe again to refine the power of stars or improve the power of stars? With the power of the universe is able to wash stains?


    At the thought of this possibility, the light in Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flows. If so, he must try it.


    Even if the endless universe is full of crisis, Qin Shaojie can''t stop the pursuit of higher and stronger strength and realm. What''s more, according to the information I got, I''m afraid there are strong people in Outland, and Tianyuan continent is only afraid that it will be in danger and go to the endless universe. It''s just a matter of time.


    WOW!!!


    Just when Qin Shaojie was immersed in the constant washing and refining of his star power and became pure, there was a slight fluctuation in the seven Yun flowers in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. Under this fluctuation, the mysterious magical force was slowly pulled over, and then directly absorbed and refined.


    This process is very direct, even a little overbearing.


    Absorbing this mysterious force makes the breath of Qiyun flower more vigorous, and the moisturizing effect on the soul is more obvious and direct. Qin Shaojie was also quite surprised by such a situation. He didn''t expect that this mysterious force mentioned in Bimeng''s mouth had such a great effect on his star power and the seven Yun flowers in his divine consciousness.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie also quickly stabilized his mind and allowed qiyunhua to absorb and refine these mysterious forces.


    You should know that Qiyun flower is a strange thing in heaven and earth, and has never appeared on the Tianyuan continent. Once it was nourishment from the essence of heaven and earth and the blood of powerful Warcraft, it absorbed more essence of the strong and broke into six flowers. Later, the sacred way on the holy ladder made it break through seven flowers. Unfortunately, no matter what Qin Shaojie poured into Qiyun flower, he was unmoved. It seems that Qiyun flower is the ultimate, but Qin Shaojie is also very sure that it is not that Qiyun flower has reached the ultimate, but because what he needs is more difficult to obtain.


    The mysterious power in the endless universe can nourish the seven Yun flowers!


    This is the best hint. Under such circumstances, as long as you enter the endless universe in the future, you can not only wash your star power, but also nourish the seven Yun flowers. Can the seven Yun flower still become the eight Yun flower and the nine Yun flower?


    At the thought of this possibility, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat a lot faster.


    Between heaven and earth, it has long been said that saints are not the peak, and there are venerable ones on it!


    On the Tianyuan continent, only the great demon king has reached such a level. Others have never taken this step in their life.


    However, the great devil finally fell and was severely damaged in the endless universe, which has explained many problems. In the endless universe, the amount of heaven and earth is not as simple as Tianyuan imagined.


    Perhaps there is a stronger one above the venerable. As for what is the realm, only then can we know.


    Since the martial arts realm is like this, it is also possible to have seven Yun flowers, eight Yun flowers and nine Yun flowers!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s breath was also rapid. As a martial artist, he pursued supremacy.


    There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts!


    Martial arts, the greatest pursuit is eternal life and the way of supremacy!


    ......


    Did you come out?


    The eyes of countless people fell into the three cracks that had disappeared before.


    No one knows what the so-called secret room cage is, but what can appear from the hands of the Presbyterian group will not be simple.


    After more than an hour, someone finally shouted a little, because at this time, a space above was disordered, and then a human shadow swept out.


    Ding Ye!


    Dingye came out first, but Dingye was not in good condition at this time. He was panting and breathing, and there were a lot of sweat stains on his face. Obviously, he was afraid of great consumption just now.


    However, a smile opened on his face, because at this time, he had found that he was the first person to break free from the cage of the secret room!


    Then, more than half an hour later, Ding Qi also came out.


    Dingqi''s condition is slightly better than Dingye''s, but it seems that Dingye is the first to come out, and his face is also a little low.


    In the dispute of home owners, they don''t want to fall behind, because once they fall behind, it''s not a simple thing to catch up.


    Just three hours later, when everyone thought Qin Shaojie couldn''t pass the customs, Qin Shaojie''s figure also appeared quietly!


    (go back to Chongqing tomorrow. Tomorrow''s update will try to be carried out in the car. There should be only two shifts today. In addition, there will be a full outbreak the day after tomorrow. There are too few updates in February, which disappoints everyone. The day after tomorrow, there will be a big outbreak!)

 Chapter 933

    In the first level, no one knows what happened in that space, but there is no surprise for this ranking. If there is some surprise, no one thought Qin Shaojie could pass the first level.


    However, when the elder and others'' eyes fell on Qin Shaojie, there was a flicker in the depths of their eyes. Because among the three, Qin Shaojie is the only one without asthma, and Qin Shaojie seems to have even had a slight change in his temperament in these three hours. They can''t say this change, because it''s not obvious, but it''s clearly different from before. Moreover, Qin Shaojie''s face was not in the slightest panic. It seemed to him that everything was quite natural. Such a situation surprised the elder and others.


    "In the second level, kill demons and demons. Everyone has twelve hours. As for how many you kill, it depends on your ability." after the elder''s eyes converged, his palm became a violent grip. Under this grip, three different gullies twinkled in the whole sky.


    Gullies appear deep and bottomless, and even the earth shakes.


    When everyone''s eyes fell into the three spatial cracks in the sky, their eyes showed panic. Because in this gully, countless evil spirits spread out at this time!


    This breath makes everyone feel a trace of discomfort. This discomfort seems to flow out of their blood, which makes them fear and want to kill at the same time. This kind of killing intention is not controlled by this evil spirit, but because of the feeling of irreconcilability permeated from the bones.


    Such a situation is not only the people in Youdu mountain, but also Qin Shaojie and Ding ye and Ding Qi.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Qin Shaojie''s pupils kept turning. As a strong man at the level of Tianyuan realm, coupled with the relationship between seven Yun flowers, he is unlikely to be affected by a trace of evil spirit. Moreover, Qin Shaojie doesn''t know how much blood he is covered with, and he can''t be influenced by this smell. His concentration is beyond imagination.


    But even so, he couldn''t admit it. At this time, his killing intention was stimulated, and he wanted to do it now.


    On the other side, Ding Qi and Ding Ye looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise from their eyes. As outstanding disciples of Youdu mountain, they seem to know a thing or two about the existence of these three gullies and cracks.


    "Every family leader has to go through this step before taking office. If you lose, you can only blame your lack of strength or disqualification for competing for the position of family leader. After 12 hours, take out the head of the demon you killed and the specific points will be agreed by the Presbyterian group. But remember, survival is the most basic point."


    The elder did not explain too much what was in it, but although the rules of the second level were very clear and simple, they were full of too much uncertainty. Because no one knows how to count the points in it. In this way, it also adds a lot of accidents. But anyway, it''s not hard to hear from the tone of the elder. I''m afraid this process is too dangerous than the first level.


    "Now is the beginning."


    Under the fierce drink, Ding ye and Ding Qi also took a deep breath, and then chose a gully to disappear. And Qin Shaojie also did not hesitate to enter the front.


    Three huge spatial cracks and gullies disappeared with the three people, that is to see the elder personally seal them.


    This kind of action made many interested people feel a little moved. In the past, the house owners were assessed and determined by the Presbyterian group. It was not like this time that they could see it in person. But what is the so-called demon in the crack gully? Can you use the elder to do it himself?


    You should know that the elder is the strongest person in Youdu mountain. His action already means that he attaches importance to this gully.


    ......


    How can there be evil spirit in this?


    Entering the gully, Qin Shaojie''s face also changed in an instant, because he felt a trace of magic gas that makes people fluctuate in his heart for the first time!


    This evil spirit is completely different from the so-called evil spirit and bloody spirit. Maybe ordinary people can''t distinguish it at all, but Qin Shaojie personally saw the evil spirit of the powerful sage of the demon family in Qilin earth. The evil spirit haunted him and made him uncomfortable!


    Now, although this breath is not as powerful as the evil spirit of the demon family at the saint level, it is better than a large number, so people have to be careful.


    The demon clan has long been sealed from this world. What is this evil Qi? Is it the magic Qi specially preserved in Youdu mountain to test the mind and concentration of past family owners? But whatever the reason, Qin Shaojie had to be a little cautious at this time.


    The gully is not as black as I saw before. On the contrary, it is a small world. Mountains and rivers, everything.


    It''s just that the backlight is quite dim here, as if it was dusk. Even the cloud layer is quite low, which gives people a sense of depression. This feeling makes people unhappy.


    After landing, Qin Shaojie glanced around and looked dignified. Because it''s like a chapped place after the war, with no grass and yellow sand all over the sky. Everywhere is filled with a smell of silence, which makes people creepy and uncomfortable.


    And the surrounding magic Qi was scattered in the air. The magic Qi almost covered the heaven and Earth Spirit and the air. This kind of place is not suitable for martial artists, but more like a place for demons!


    Qin Shaojie completely restrained his breath and looked around cautiously. He had an intuition that there were some very strange and powerful beings in it.


    Ow, Ow!!!


    Sure enough, when Qin Shaojie was less than a hundred feet ahead, a sudden sound of exclamation came. Then Qin Shaojie only felt the magic spirit around him. Instead of making a powerful attack, he roared and attacked himself.


    There was no sign of such changes. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie was powerful and hid himself. That is, at the moment of avoiding, he saw a huge figure with bare upper body galloping towards himself.


    This figure is more than twice as big as himself. His skin is dark green and his face is ferocious. He constantly manipulates the demonic Qi into countless sharp arrows and tries to kill himself here. Unfortunately, this figure gave Qin Shaojie the feeling that it was just a spirit realm. Such strength was nothing but ants in front of him.


    If it weren''t for his fear of this evil spirit and his new arrival, Qin Shaojie would be able to kill him directly!


    Now that he has rushed to himself, Qin Shaojie doesn''t have any need to keep his hand. He cuts his huge body with his palm towards himself. For a time, the energy turns into a sharp blade and cuts his head in an instant!


    One shot!


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie found that the body with lost head was still pounding towards him, and even could control the magic Qi around him! It was so strange that it was like a corpse puppet. Qin Shaojie shook his palm at it, and the flesh instantly exploded into blood mist.


    "This is the demon clan?"


    At the place where the head fell on the ground, Qin Shaojie''s frown also jumped slightly. At this time, he could see the head of the previous figure clearly. It was quite similar to the Terran, but his whole body showed a dark green color. His eyes bulged out like fists, his ears were sharp, his teeth showed, and his face looked quite ugly.


    But most importantly, this lost vital signs on the forehead of the head. There is a faint magic word!


    This is as like as two peas who were originally seen in Kirin. It is said that the figure of the demon clan is much taller than that of the Terran, with many means, strong strength and fearless of life and death. Some powerful demons can even incarnate into a hundred families and walk around to monitor the world. There are two direct ways to distinguish the demons, one is the magic Qi, and the other is the unique mark of the demons. There is a magic word on the forehead of all adult demons.


    Of course, these are passed down from generation to generation. After all, more than 100000 years have passed since the demon clan, and even many people have forgotten the existence of the demon clan.


    But at this time, seeing the head in front of him, Qin Shaojie only felt the buzzing sound in his divine consciousness!


    Is this the legendary demon clan? But shouldn''t the demon clan be sealed by three gates and nine domains? Why are you here.


    You should know that the birth of a demon clan will cause great chaos in the world. At that time, not only the three gates and nine domains, but also the whole Terran will be turbulent.


    If it weren''t for our family, it would be killed! This is a deep-rooted concept left in the hearts of the Terrans for so many years.


    At this time, he also vaguely understood why there was uncomfortable evil spirit when the three cracks and gullies appeared in the air, why there was evil spirit in it, and why it was called cutting demons and removing demons here!


    That''s because this small world is not full of so-called Warcraft, but frightening Warcraft!


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster.


    When his divine consciousness was completely released and gradually shrouded everything around him, he finally found a point that shocked and even crazy his heart, that is, around here, not just the demon clan just now!


    But hundreds of thousands!


    Ow, Ow!!!


    Like the roar of wolves, countless demon figures began to appear in Qin Shaojie''s sight.


    The previous movement had already attracted the attention of the hidden demons in the small world. When they looked at Qin Shaojie, all the breath locked Qin Shaojie in it. These eyes were like ghosts in purgatory, flashing a faint green light, which made people feel a kind of startled taste when they looked at Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie could see a smell of greed, bloodlust, madness and hatred in their eyes. That kind of eyes, can''t wait to swallow Qin Shaojie completely in it.


    blamed!


    A dark scold in his heart, he didn''t have much killing intention for the demon family. After all, he was a hundred families. But I also understand that the struggle between humans and demons will never stop because of his relationship alone, at least not yet. Both sides are the descendants of people and the demon family. This deep-seated enemy''s killing intention makes them unable to stop at all.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know how many demons there are, but there are hundreds of them just in front of him.


    These demons keep getting closer, which makes the surrounding demonic Qi gather together to form a peak state.


    How many demons do Youdu mountain or Ding family keep?


    What is their purpose to seal these demons in this small world?


    Countless thoughts flickered in Qin Shaojie''s heart, but they were finally ruled out by Qin Shaojie. It seems that some secrets can only be planned in the future. At least the urgent task now is to solve the problems in front of him.


    "Go further and kill!"


    Under the fierce drink, Qin Shaojie couldn''t cover up his breath at this time. The strong breath formed in the middle of Tianyuan territory also roared like a storm at this moment, frightening these demons for a time!

 Chapter 934

    The sound of fierce drinking, under the diffusion of strong breath, all demon families stopped their feet. At the same time, the fierce spirit also turned into a magic spirit that made people afraid at this moment!


    Hundreds of demons besieged Qin Shaojie from all around, and they were even more eager to fight under their eyes!


    They have been trapped here for too many years. As long as the human race appears here, the demon clan will try its best to kill it. Unfortunately, it took a long time for the Terran to enter this every time. In this case, the killing intention of the demon family for the Terran heart has also reached an extreme.


    Even though the breath released by Qin Shaojie is quite strong, even more powerful than the demons present, this deterrence is only for a moment, and the eyes of these demons flash a strong meaning of bloody killing again.


    "I don''t want to kill the demon clan, but if you dare, I will kill you today!"


    Most of them are in the spirit state, even part of Tianyuan state. It can be said that this force is quite powerful. If it were placed outside, it would be enough to destroy an ancient sect door. But Qin Shaojie still looked low without a trace of fear. There are too many strong people who have died in Qin Shaojie''s hands these years. He has long been used to life and death and bleeding. This posture can''t scare himself.


    What''s more, if he really wants to fight, these demons can''t stop themselves, and they have to be killed by themselves.


    "Is it difficult that you don''t want to do it?"


    At this time, suddenly a black light flickered in the distance, and then a figure quietly appeared in front of Qin Shaojie. The appearance of the dark shadow made the surrounding demons quiet instantly, and even all the demons lowered their heads. Obviously, the dark shadow behind was the leader of all the demons.


    Qin Shaojie looked as like as two peas. The figure was just like the Terran. There was no difference except for the slightly bigger figure.


    Of course, the black breath rotating above the shadow''s head seemed to be more powerful than the evil spirit. Even Qin Shaojie stood opposite him and noticed a trace of fear.


    There is only one possibility that you can make yourself feel like this, that is, the strength of the other party is at least no lower than yourself.


    "There is no intersection between me and the demon clan. Why do you mean to do it?" under the sneer, the shadow is really the real leader here. However, Qin Shaojie''s pupil shrinks to the size of a needle''s eye. He doesn''t dare to relax at all. There are not many demons who can speak human language. This one in front of him makes Qin Shaojie a little curious.


    "If I remember correctly, all those who enter here are to compete for the position of leader of the Ding family. Only by hunting enough demons or staying here for 12 hours can we complete the task."


    The shadow slowly emerged in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. It was a middle-aged man. His strong body gave people a sense of extreme power, and his streamlined body made people aware of the amazing destructive power hidden in it. His eyes are a little strange, but they are dark green, which is very similar to the skin of other demons, but there is a slight light that makes it difficult to remove his eyes. He didn''t release a strong breath, but every word seemed to have a feeling of letting people''s mind fall.


    Unfortunately, this voice similar to temptation is of no use to Qin Shaojie, because his divine sense is too strong and protected by seven Yun flowers. Even if the sage level wants to easily sneak into it, it is not a simple thing.


    The words of the dark shadow of the demon clan are quite clear and logical, but what surprised Qin Shaojie was that he didn''t release too much hostility.


    This made him puzzled.


    "If I want to do it, I can indeed kill many of your people. However, I have no grievances with you, and I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Of course, if you don''t know what to do, I don''t mind moving." twisting his neck, Qin Shaojie''s breath is strong again.


    His words are true. As the mid-term strength of Tianyuan territory, coupled with his many means, Qin Shaojie is not afraid under the holy land.


    "My people don''t seem to care what you said, but I''m also curious about how powerful you are. So, try it first." shrugged his shoulders, the middle-aged man also outlined a strange arc on his face, and then his mind moved. Hundreds of demons roared to the sky and roared at Qin Shaojie.


    For a moment, the evil spirit surged, and the powerful attack of hundreds of demons also fell directly towards Qin Shaojie. The speed of hundreds of residual shadows was beyond imagination. Countless attacks fell, causing the earth where Qin Shaojie was located to shake.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he drank hard and directly showed his purple gold and jade body method. His huge body of nearly 80 feet appeared in front of these demon families like a small hill. Without any fancy actions, every shot will seriously hurt a demon family member or even take his life away directly.


    Everything is like what Qin Shaojie said. He didn''t plan to do it himself, but since these demon families are not afraid of death, they don''t mind harvesting some lives.


    Qin Shaojie''s body method of purple, gold and jade is so powerful that every time his fist falls on the earth, countless cracks crack out and spread like a spider''s web. The whole earth was originally barren. Being tossed by Qin Shaojie is more like going through a huge military battle.


    This is the first time Qin Shaojie has really fought with the demons. Qin Shaojie was quite surprised by the physical strength of these demons. If it were not for the purple gold and jade body method, it would not be a simple thing for Qin Shaojie to break the defense of these demons so easily.


    As for these evil spirits, they lingered madly and tried to enter Qin Shaojie''s body and divine consciousness. After all, these evil spirits are enough to affect a person''s judgment, and even make a person lose his will and reason, which is more terrible than fighting.


    It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie has a firm mind. Even if these magic Qi enter the body, it has no impact on Qin Shaojie. The evil Qi that entered Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness was absorbed and refined by qiyunhua. The only thing Qin Shaojie needs to do is to clean up these demon people who don''t know life and death.


    At the beginning, old Feng once said that once Zijin Qiongyu''s body method is successful, he can get in and out of the demon family freely. Now it seems that it is true.


    Under the extremely strong defense, even those demons in Tianyuan territory are difficult to break the defense in a short time. As for the attack of demons at the level of spirit realm, Qin Shaojie''s body is ignored directly.


    The original battle, which ranged in strength and quantity, was turned upside down by Qin Shaojie.


    With the constant appearance of the corpses of the demon clan, the bloody smell in the air is also more intense. These bloody smells didn''t make those demons feel the slightest terror. On the contrary, they seemed to be easier to let these demons go wild. Their eyes and pupils became blood red at this time, and the roaring sound rose to the sky, as if they wanted to kill everything they saw.


    But under such a battle, Yu Guang of Qin Shaojie can see that the demon clan headed by Qin Shaojie is still standing there with his hands on his back without any movement. It seems that he doesn''t care that Qin Shaojie is killing his people. Such indifference makes Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrow and become the size of a needle''s eye.


    However, since the other party doesn''t make a move, Qin Shaojie has much less pressure.


    Now it''s just the second stage of competing for the position of future home owner. Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to expose his strength. As long as this man doesn''t fight, he has absolute confidence that he can wipe out these demons in a very short time.


    The flesh of these demons was directly blasted by Qin Shaojie. When the strong flavor filled the air, Qin Shaojie finally found that there were fewer and fewer demons alive.


    "Impossible, the demon clan can''t be so weak."


    However, after Qin Shaojie''s last punch fell, he also noticed something wrong.


    The hundreds of demons were completely wiped out by themselves in more than half an hour. It can be said that the blood becomes a river and the anger soars to the sky. Above the ground are the ruins of these demon families. They look quite panic. Some of the flesh bodies with incomplete bones are beyond recognition.


    Qin Shaojie certainly recognizes his strength, but it''s not all the spirit realm, but also the demon clan at the level of Tianyuan realm!


    But there is no demon family that can pose a threat to itself, which is completely inconsistent with the tyranny of the demon family in the original rumors.


    It is said that a demon clan is strong enough to compete with two or even three people. Some powerful demons can defeat ten with one! Because of this, the demon clan can rule the whole Tianyuan continent for so many years. If it were not for the joint efforts of the 100 families, these demon families could not retreat to a corner and be sealed.


    But although the demons in front of us are not weak, their combat power is far less powerful than Qin Shaojie imagined. At most, it is just barely able to compete with the Terran, even weaker than the Terran.


    In this case, he had to be careful.


    After all, even if the demon family is declining. It can''t be so weak.


    If these demons can have the same strength as the rumored ones, I''m afraid they will be in danger even if they have purple gold and jade body method today.


    "Yes, the demon clan will not be so weak. Because they are not the demon clan in the full sense."


    Finally, the middle-aged demon man who had been watching the war also said, this voice did not have the slightest sadness, on the contrary, there was a trace of praise for Qin Shaojie.


    Such an attitude made Qin Shaojie sink in his heart. Obviously, he didn''t know the meaning of this middle-aged man.


    "Over the years, there are not many people who can impress, but you are one of them."


    "I''m afraid you have a lot of curiosity in your heart, but don''t worry. You''ll know later. But the premise is that you have to fight me first."


    The middle-aged man moved his shin slightly and walked slowly towards Qin Shaojie, with a strong sense of war in his eyes. He has not met such a warlike Terran for many years. He even has an impatient desire to experience the taste of Qin Shaojie''s blood.


    "You have succeeded in arousing my curiosity. But if you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end today."


    Qin Shaojie also clenched his fist when he felt the war intention of the other party.


    In the last war with Weining, although Weining used his own stars, he was defeated in his own hands after all. Then Qin Shaojie did not have a hearty war again.


    I thought I could feel the cool feeling of the battle only when the last three people fought together, but now it seems different.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you if you fight. But you''d better not let me down.";


    His eyes fell on the middle-aged man opposite. Qin Shaojie also raised his mouth slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, you will be very satisfied."


    The voice fell, and the middle-aged man opposite suddenly kicked his foot on the earth. Then the whole person turned into a residual shadow, and the black energy lingered on his fist. He punched Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t flinch at all. The collision of pure power was his favorite. He didn''t hesitate to blow out like a middle-aged man!


    Bang bang!


    At the moment of the intersection of the two forces, Qin Shaojie''s face changed in an instant!


    The other side, so strong!

 Chapter 935

    The great strength of his fist made Qin Shaojie''s arms numb. At the moment when his heart sank, a strong sense of war rose again.


    They hardly hesitated. Like meteorites hitting the earth, the roar of constant collision spread throughout the space. The originally dark and dim space seems to be stirred up by hurricanes under the fluctuation and operation of such energy. For a time, the situation changes, giving people a feeling of the end of the world.


    Qin Shaojie''s strength is so powerful. With the blessing of purple, gold and jade body method, his strength has almost reached a new height. Under this strength, even the ordinary peak of Tianyuan realm can''t last, and even it''s normal to be damaged under Qin Shaojie''s fist. But the shadow man in front of him did not show the slightest cowardice, and he became braver and braver. The power that erupted from him was no weaker than that of Qin Shaojie now.


    Such a situation made both of them feel a trace of surprise from their eyes.


    They are too confident in their own strength, so when powerful attacks like waves are blocked one after another, they also realize that the opponent in front of them is definitely different.


    "Today, I want to see how many means you have, big silent palm!"


    It was another punch, and both sides retreated and dispersed. Under the fluctuation of Qin Shaojie''s handprint, he directly used dajimie palm. Today''s great annihilation palm still has no real control over the third palm. The so-called great annihilation palm is born, died and destroyed the universe. Obviously, the third palm is afraid that only when it really reaches the holy land can it be brought into play, but even so, Qin Shaojie''s use of dajimie palm is comparable to some Tianji martial arts.


    With both palms folded, an amazing force roared open, and the spirit of death was surging. Even the spirit of evil in this space seemed to be affected. It turned into an irresistible breath of death and roared away at the middle-aged man in front of us.


    In this way, the black shadow man also changed his complexion. Then he clenched his fingers and shouted "frosted all over the sky" at his throat. He saw that under the strong wind, countless dust turned into a demon like a demon family and ran away frantically against Qin Shaojie''s attack.


    Bang bang!!!


    The action of the two made this collision like the collision of stars. For a time, the dazzling light almost shrouded the scope of a hundred miles. Those demon clans hidden in other places felt the terrible pressure caused by the collision of the two breath, and they trembled after all.


    Although they hate the human race, are not afraid of life and death, and are full of killing, they have the most basic instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Under the collision of these two energies, they all feel that the power beyond their limit is spreading around.


    Centered on Qin Shaojie and the shadowy man who fought against each other, a visible energy afterwave continued to devour around like a tide. Where it passed, the peaks were completely flattened, the gullies of the earth were erased, and the previous battle marks disappeared, Even the bodies of the demons who died in Qin Shaojie''s hands turned into countless powders and blood mist and finally disappeared between heaven and earth.


    For a time, there was only the deafening sound of destroying the sky and the earth. Even the small world in this place shook unceasingly, as if the end of the world would collapse and disappear at any time!


    ......


    "It seems that I underestimated you. You passed this level."


    When he stopped, the shadow man''s breath was also somewhat vain. Obviously, the previous fight had consumed him a lot. However, the bloody eyes looking at Qin Shaojie are constantly turning. Obviously, Qin Shaojie''s strength has surprised him. The most important thing is that he knows that Qin Shaojie is not trying his best, otherwise the current situation will be worse.


    He hasn''t felt such a strong disciple for many years. It seems that the Ding family is a great figure again.


    "What do you mean?" with his hands around his chest, Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a little doubt.


    This man is obviously a real demon clan, and his strength is extraordinary and very powerful. But what Qin Shaojie doesn''t know is what the other party''s purpose is. Even before, the other party has certain reservations and doesn''t go all out. Of course, even if the other party is really desperate to fight with his own life and death, Qin Shaojie is absolutely sure to kill the other party.


    "Some things will be clear when you become the owner of the Ding family. However, I usually give concessions to some people, and some people I recognize the strength. Obviously, you are one of them." the middle-aged man is not surprised by Qin Shaojie''s curiosity. It''s not just him, Even in the past, any strong person who is about to become the owner of the Ding family has such doubts. Of course, such doubts will not be unexpected when they become the owner of the Ding family.


    "You can call me a demon slave, but I''m afraid many people don''t know it exists." when saying the word demon slave, the black shadow''s face also shows a trace of pride and loneliness, while Qin Shaojie''s whole body suddenly fluctuates, and his eyes are full of incredible!


    Magic slaves may have no impression of many ancient sects on the Tianyuan continent, but Qin Shaojie got the news about magic slaves in the Futian Pavilion, because magic slaves were the most powerful mysterious organization in the ancient times!


    It is said that this organization was trained by the great devil himself. They spent their whole life loyal to the great devil!


    Unfortunately, with the disappearance of the great demon king, those demon slaves also disappeared. No one knows where they have gone. Tens of thousands of years is enough to completely eliminate people''s memory. But it is undeniable that the power of the demon slave is beyond imagination.


    The strength of the demon slaves trained by the great demon king is almost at the level of Tianyuan territory. They are not many, but they are quite powerful. Moreover, they retain the purest blood of the demon family, and even get the blood power of the great demon king, so their combat effectiveness is very strong. It is difficult to find a strong existence that can compete with these demon slaves in the demon family.


    It''s a pity that the demon slave only obeyed the orders of the great demon king in this life, and despised other powerful people of the demon family. Even those powerful people who became saints in the demon family could not drive them. The special status and powerful strength of the demon slave made the demon slave the most mysterious and attractive existence of the whole demon family. Countless demon families hope to join the demon slaves, because this is the way to be closest to their thoughts and stay with the great demon king. And get the guidance of the great demon king.


    His shocked eyes kept turning. Qin Shaojie never thought that the middle-aged shadow in front of him was a demon slave!


    "How could the demon slave still be alive, and why did he have a relationship with the Ding family? What''s your purpose?!"


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie also forcibly suppresses the inner fluctuation. He has no reason to doubt what the demon family said in front of him, because his strength is enough to explain something. But all this came so suddenly that even Qin Shaojie was caught off guard.


    "These are not what you can know now. When you become the leader of the Ding family, you will know a lot." shaking his head, the demon slave didn''t answer Qin Shaojie''s next topic. But obviously, his words have shown that there must be some connection between the Ding family or Youdu mountain and the demon family, and this connection is by no means a simple connection.


    Did the Ding family judge that the three gates and nine domains had something to do with the demon clan?


    At the thought of this possibility, Qin Shaojie was shocked and fluctuated. He was not biased against the demon clan, but because the whole Terran was afraid that it was difficult to allow such a situation.


    Slowly spit out the turbid air from his chest, and Qin Shaojie nodded.


    The demon slave didn''t mean to kill from beginning to end, but since he didn''t want to say it again, Qin Shaojie naturally wouldn''t ask again. Some things will be known when time comes.


    "But you''d better try to be the leader of the Ding family, or you''ll be in big trouble. After all, if you know about the demon slave and you''re not the leader of the Ding family, hehe..."


    When he said this, the demon slave also smiled, and Qin Shaojie picked his eyebrows. Obviously, he also heard something from it.


    But it''s about demon slaves. I''m afraid Youdu mountain or the Ding family won''t let themselves go easily.


    To the surprise of the demon slave, Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to worry at all. He was still the same as before, and said Blau painstakingly.


    According to the elder, everyone has only twelve hours. Now it seems that there is still some time to go out from here. Under the slight induction of divine consciousness, the other demons were obviously shocked by the previous great news and went towards the periphery for fear of being involved in this battle.


    "Those demons are not real demons?"


    At this time, the corpse of the demon clan where they are also disappeared. Only the slight bloody smell in the air makes people feel a little uncomfortable. Qin Shaojie also has a headache. The second level is to kill demons and demons in order to obtain higher points. Under such circumstances, it seems that he wants to start again.


    "They are not real demons, so how many you kill doesn''t mean anything to me. Even if you kill a real demons, it doesn''t matter. In the absolute strength pursued by the demons, the great demon king suppressed and unified the whole demons by means of iron and blood at the beginning, which is the strength and prosperity of the later demons. If the strength is poor, being killed is life."


    "But since I told you that I am a demon slave, it doesn''t matter to tell you more. These are all raised by the Ding family. Although they have strong aggression, they can''t reach the level of the demon family. Of course, you know the purpose of raising them when you become the owner of the Ding family. You will know how to raise these pseudo demon families in the future. Of course, the premise is that you want to become the master of the Ding family It''s only for the future owner of the Ding family. Otherwise, if you know so many things, you''re afraid it''s not peaceful in the future. "


    Ha ha, with a smile, the demon slave said without haste or delay.


    Qin Shaojie''s pupil also flickered slightly. It seems that this matter is really closely related to the Ding family. What''s the secret of the Ding family?


    Now the demon clan is about to break the seal. Does Cheng Ding want to compete with the three gates and nine domains with the help of the power of the demon clan? But if so, is the Ding family really willing to be the enemy of the whole Terran?


    Shaking his head, he couldn''t understand these things.


    "Since you don''t care, you shouldn''t mind if I kill some more."


    A smile opened at the corners of his mouth, and Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice. This tone did not mean to ask, but asked directly.


    Anyway, his task this time is to kill the pseudo demons in order to get enough points. Although Qin Shaojie knows that the real focus is on the third level, if he returns empty handed in the second level, he is afraid he can''t make a difference. Of course, the most important thing is that Qin Shaojie doesn''t know what the assessment of the third level is.


    Therefore, at least the second level can''t be too bad. As for the other Qin Shaojie, he can''t manage it.


    Of course, the current situation makes Qin Shaojie want to be the future owner of the Ding family, because it seems to involve great Xinmi.


    "Take this thing back. It''s more useful than you to kill these pseudo demons. It''s also a help for you to become the future owner. After all, if you were the future owner, we would meet again!"


    Ha ha ha ha......


    (I''m back to Chongqing. There are few updates in February. I''m sorry to tell you. I''m closed these days. I update every day. Please rest assured!!!)

 Chapter 936

    Twelve hours is just a fleeting Kung Fu for martial artists.


    Under the expectation of everyone, the three gullies that finally disappeared in the sky were opened again, and then Ding ye, Ding Qi and Qin Shaojie slowly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Almost all of them were stained with blood. Obviously, it was not a simple killing in the gully. Both Ding ye and Ding Qi were bleeding, breathing fast, even their breath was disordered, and their bodies were full of wounds of different sizes. Obviously, they suffered a lot of injuries in that gully.


    Only Qin Shaojie looks natural and unrestrained. It seems that the previous second level assessment has not had much impact on him.


    WOW!!!


    After the three men saluted the elder and others slightly, Ding Qi took the lead in taking out countless heads from the ring in front of everyone.


    These heads look quite strange, like human beings and non-human, like Warcraft and not. Such looks even frightened some people in Youdu mountain. But obviously everyone knows that these heads taken out by Ding Qi must be the so-called achievements of cutting demons and eliminating demons in the second level.


    Roughly, there are hundreds of people!


    Although these are all body death, the breath diffused from the beginning can vaguely feel the strength of their life. Even some martial artists in Tianyuan realm in Youdu mountain feel a breath of awe on these bloody heads.


    Within twelve hours, he killed hundreds, and he still retreated. Such a record really brightened many people''s eyes. It deserves to be called one of the most powerful disciples of the young generation of Ding family. Now it seems that it is true.


    The elder and others looked at each other and nodded slightly. Obviously, they were quite satisfied with this record.


    Killing more than 100 people is the most basic qualification line for successive family owners. At least there is no doubt about their courage and strength. After all, others don''t know, but how can he not understand that the emergence of these so-called demons is not a single occurrence, but a complete pair, which increases the difficulty of the examiner. If a vacancy is found accidentally, it is very likely to fall into it. There are hundreds of them, including some Tianyuan realm. It is obviously possible to do so.


    Another elder on the holy mountain also converged these heads, obviously to prepare for the next integral.


    Seeing this, Ding Qi''s eyes were full of satisfaction. If it weren''t for only 12 hours, he believed he could kill more. Although these guys gave people a terrible feeling, they were enough to kill them under the control of absolute power.


    Then he seemed to look at Ding ye and Qin Shaojie with a ray of provocative eyes. In his opinion, it was lucky for the other party to come out smoothly.


    With Ding Qi''s eyes on the past, there are all the people in Youdu mountain. The most expected thing is Ding Ye. After all, it is said that Ding Ye is the strongest in this realm.


    "But that''s all." feeling the people''s eyes, Ding Ye looked at Ding Qi, but he gave a cold drink. Then he waved his palm like Ding Qi, and saw nearly 200 heads roaring out. This quantity and scale can be felt from the naked eye, directly surpassing Ding Qi.


    Ding Qi was stunned by such a skill. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ding ye to harvest so much. You know, these guys inside are really difficult to deal with!


    I thought the number of hundreds of heads was very large, but now it seems that it is still a little weak after all.


    The scene was full of exclamations. If only from the current situation, it seemed that Ding Ye was better. Then the saints on the holy mountain converged these heads as before, obviously to count them. This kind of counting is nothing more than the difference between quantity and quality. Unfortunately, the number of nearly two hundred is two hundred of that of Ding Qi. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for Ding Qi to turn over


    And Ding Qi''s eyes twinkled. Before, he was all parties collecting Ding Ye''s news. Now it seems that Ding Ye is more powerful than expected, otherwise he can''t kill so many!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous signal also fluctuated in Ding Qi''s pupils.


    In order to become the future owner of the Ding family, he has paid a lot, so no matter what, he must get the position of leader of the Ding family, otherwise all these years of hard work will be in vain, and all the previous preparations will be in vain. No matter what Dino''s strength is, he will fight to death.


    Of course, if Ding Ye thinks he can rest easy after winning the second level, then the third level will suffer a heavy loss. Others may go all out because Ding Qi will, but he has retained at least half of his strength.


    If he had to, he wouldn''t care about other things. Even at a certain risk, he could only force his hand.


    "Where''s yours?"


    After tidying up the heads of Ding ye and Ding Qi, the elder also looked at Qin Shaojie and asked in a deep voice. The words of the elder obviously attracted the attention of many people. Everyone''s eyes twinkled. Obviously, Qin Shaojie''s means can be known from the number of killings this time.


    Even Dingye and dingqi also cast their eyes, but they despised each other in their eyes.


    There are not many young people who can make Ding ye and Ding Qi see it. They must both be powerful beings who are qualified to become saints. Ordinary qualifications and talents are not enough for them to care at all. In their view, Qin Shaojie was just sent by the Presbyterian group to accompany them this time, and the result is not important.


    "This time, boy, there''s nothing to gain."


    Holding fists with both hands, Qin Shaojie''s voice is also a trace of bitterness. He really killed some pseudo demons. Although he is not necessarily more than Ding ye, he must be no less than Ding Qi. Only those pseudo demons, not to mention their heads, even their flesh bodies were completely destroyed, so they returned empty handed.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made many onlookers in Youdu mountain sigh. Obviously, more people despise this result. Before, those who bet that Qin Shaojie could win felt an old blood in their chest and wanted to spit it out now. If they had known that Qin Shaojie was in such a situation, they would not buy Qin Shaojie anyway. This is a waste of their own resources and wealth. After all, there are no unexplained resources in Youdu mountain. Once wasted, it needs more thought to get it back.


    Of course, more people are sarcastic. Dino said his son was good at first, but now it seems that he is exaggerating. As for Ding ye and Ding Qi, they seemed to see through, but they didn''t make a sound. The strong do not need sympathy for the weak.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes were clear and he didn''t lie. The elder was also a little surprised. However, the rule this time was to come back alive, even if it was completed. Although I don''t know why Qin Shaojie didn''t bring back some heads, in the elder''s opinion, this is Qin Shaojie''s own problem.


    Of course, if he can turn the tide in the third inning, it''s OK, but this strategy doesn''t seem to be the best policy.


    However, what other people didn''t notice was that there was still a trace of suspicion in the deepest pupil of the elder. He was very clear about the situation inside. For so many years, he had never returned empty handed when anyone could return safely. At least he needed to take some or fall into it.


    Besides, Qin Shaojie has a smooth breath and ruddy complexion. It doesn''t seem like he was chased or fought. Ordinary people just think that Qin Shaojie may have found a place to hide inside, but he knows that there is no such possibility in that small world.


    However, it seems that Qin Shaojie has no intention to speak out, and can only give up now


    "But I don''t know if it counts if I got this thing in it." at this time, there was a bead lingering in the black fog in Qin Shaojie''s palm.


    At the moment when the beads appeared, a strong evil spirit burst out, and the surrounding space was eroded by this smell.


    Seeing this, the elder shook his dry hand, and the black bead fell into the elder''s palm from Qin Shaojie''s hand.


    At this time, the black column seemed to be imprisoned, no longer moved, and even the black fog solidified in place.


    But what really surprised everyone was that the appearance of the black bead was not only the eldest elder, but also several elders with higher generations on other holy mountains. When they looked at the black bead, their faces began to shake, and even their emotions changed a little.


    Such a situation makes everyone unexpected.


    How powerful are the saints on the holy mountain. Now there are few who can cause their mood fluctuations before heaven and earth. What is the black pearl in front of them? Even Ding ye and Ding Qi looked at each other and saw an uneasy clarity in their eyes.


    "How did you get this?"


    Finally, the elder also looked at Qin Shaojie and asked seriously, while the other elders looked eagerly at Qin Shaojie. It seemed that the black bead was very important.


    "The boy got it there, so he handed it in."


    The reaction of several people made Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink slightly. The black bead was a magic bead in the words of the demon slave. As for what the magic bead is, the magic slave has not been mentioned. He just told Qin Shaojie to come out with the magic bead, that is, he can get the first prize in the second stage. Of course, this premise is that Qin Shaojie doesn''t need to hunt other demons of the pseudo demon clan.


    Although Qin Shaojie didn''t know what the magic bead was, he agreed to the magic slave after all.


    After all, as long as you go out alive in the second stage, you still have a chance. As for points, Qin Shaojie is not the most concerned about.


    Of course, under other circumstances, Qin Shaojie would not believe the demon slave, but this time he was willing to try to believe him. After all, he was quite curious about the demon family. Qin Shaojie had to pay attention to the great demon king and the former demon slave who had disappeared.


    Qin Shaojie who said it was only a very short sentence, but it was quite informative for the elder and others.


    Others may not know about it, but the elder and the senior elders present can''t understand it. This magic bead is so precious that it is very difficult to get it even if the future family leaders of previous dynasties go there in person. For hundreds of thousands of years, the owners of the entire Ding family have also experienced a lot, but only three can really bring out magic beads. Qin Shaojie is the fourth!


    Being able to bring out magic beads is the most direct problem, that is, Qin Shaojie has been recognized by those guys!


    At the thought of this possibility, the elder and those senior elders looked at each other and saw a shock.


    This assessment has not really ended, and the position of future home owner has not been fully determined. Those guys in this situation should also be clear. But still chose Qin Shaojie? They are a little confused.


    If Qin Shaojie did not become the head of the Ding family, how should this matter be handled?


    Or are they 100% confident that Qin Shaojie will become the future owner of the Ding family?


    "It seems that something has changed."


    ......


    (thank you for your help. Continue to update the code this afternoon!!!)

 Chapter 937

    The first two levels didn''t take long, but it was a pity that no one knew what was going on inside, but the most unacceptable thing was that Qin Shaojie took the lead in the second level and got the highest score of 30 points!


    Ding ye and Ding Qi are 20 points and 10 points respectively.


    Just a magic bead has changed the huge pattern, making Qin Shaojie, who was originally the last one, the top of the points. Of course, everyone knows that the first two levels are not the most critical. Only by winning the competition in the third level can we become the real future owner. After all, in the Ding family and Youdu mountain, it is really difficult to move without strength.


    The previous two Guan Mingyan people knew that what they wanted was to let their disciples pass the examination, but also to enable them to stand in front of many clansmen and the powerful people of Youdu mountain. Both Ding Qi and Ding ye did well in this, but Qin Shaojie obviously didn''t meet the conditions everyone imagined.


    As for why the Presbyterian Council made this decision, all feel suspicious and unbelievable.


    This is not an arbitrary decision, but more like the result discussed by the elder and others after careful consideration. No one knows the usefulness of the magic beads in Qin Shaojie''s hand, but anyway, it is fundamentally different from the killing of the head agreed at the beginning. In everyone''s opinion, Qin Shaojie is very kind if he is not disqualified.


    But in front of the elder and others, no one dares to really question the decision of the elder and others. After all, the elder is the most authoritative person in the whole Youdu mountain.


    Even the thirteen elders and Ding Nuo did not expect this. Although Qin Shaojie was surprised, he seemed to feel something vaguely. He didn''t speak. He just noticed the anger and killing intention of Ding Qi and Ding ye, but he directly ignored it. There is no fairness in this world. Strength is the absolute truth.


    Although they had good means, they did not attract demon slaves, so everything was just in vain.


    However, since the demon slave is the strongest force cultivated by the great demon king, I''m afraid what I see is still the tip of the iceberg. There is more than one real demon slave, even stronger. Qin Shaojie is also a little excited at the thought of here. Of course, what surprised Qin Shaojie was that the demon slave was not noticed by him because of his first move, but because of what he felt different about himself.


    The only thing that has something to do with yourself in the whole demon family is the stone box in the depths of divine knowledge.


    The stone box originally obtained in the endless sea area is owned by the demon family in terms of emptiness.


    Is that why?


    Qin Shaojie thought for a long time, but he didn''t find a suitable answer. At present, he can only shake his head and put it aside for the time being. In the words of mornu, some things will be clear when he becomes the owner of the Ding family in the future. In this case, I''m not in a hurry.


    ......


    "The second pass has changed the pattern of the three of you, but it doesn''t mean you have an absolute grasp." in the courtyard, Dino looked at Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice. Today''s situation was unexpected to him, but it seems that Qin Shaojie has not been affected at all.


    He didn''t know what the magic bead was, and he didn''t know what happened to Qin Shaojie in that space. However, the elder''s decision and the whole ranking are not a good thing for him. The so-called wood show in Lin Feng will urge him. The sudden change of Qin Shaojie''s ranking today is by no means a good thing in Ding Nuo''s view.


    "I know that the battle with Ding ye and Ding Qi three days later should be the key. However, the strength of these two people is very strong. Today they seem to have a disordered breath, but they are obviously deliberately doing it." nodding, Qin Shaojie doesn''t have the so-called joy fanaticism. On the contrary, Ding Nuo is a little relieved by his steady and peaceful face. If you take it lightly because of today''s situation, you will be in great trouble.


    Neither Ding ye nor Ding Qi is a simple generation. Before this dispute over the house owner, some people fell into the hands of these two people.


    They are typical pure egoists. They will take advantage of anything beneficial to themselves. If it is useless, they will directly give it up or even kill it. If Qin Shaojie keeps the last place, they will be directly ignored by the two. Even at the third level, they will not easily kill Qin Shaojie. But now the situation is different. At the third level, with the temperament of Ding ye and Ding Qi, I''m afraid I won''t leave Qin Shaojie.


    After all, today''s Qin Shaojie stole the limelight from everyone, and even made some people in Youdu mountain think that the strong people on the holy mountain such as the great elder intend to support Qin Shaojie. Although no one can guess what the elder and others think, this move is enough to illustrate the change of the Presbyterian group''s attitude towards Qin Shaojie.


    Even Dino has this illusion, not to mention others.


    "They both want to kill me? I''m afraid it''s not easy." twisting his neck, Qin Shaojie''s voice is still quite flat.


    Unless the saints do it themselves, it is almost unrealistic to kill themselves. Of course, Qin Shaojie is not unprepared if the other party can really rely on the power of saints.


    "If you follow the rules, I have nothing to say. Of course, if some people want to be opportunistic, I won''t be merciful."


    Under the cold hum, Qin Shaojie''s tone also showed a trace of killing.


    He has experienced too much over the years. What he is most afraid of is the self righteous means of these people.


    It seems that the Ding family has been closed recently. Even the outside news is not clear. If they knew enough about Lu Yu, they would have heard about their killing of Wei Ning, the son of Lu Yu. Even the son is broken in his own hands, not to mention the two younger generation of the Ding family.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie will not say these things now. After all, this is his own means.


    "But don''t worry, I''ve gone to the third uncle and will save your life no matter what." Ding Nuo smiled bitterly when he felt the self-confidence that filled Qin Shaojie''s heart. He still doesn''t know much about his child.


    I haven''t seen him for so many years. I don''t know what he has experienced. Even Ding ye and Ding Qi are quite nervous at this time. The whole Youdu mountain is speculating about Qin Shaojie''s strength and the attitude of the elder group, but Qin Shaojie is not in a hurry and seems to be an outsider.


    "The elder is not because of my performance on the holy ladder, nor because he wants to get the power of my secular world. I''m afraid he made this decision today because of his beads. As for what it is, I can''t know."


    "But the number I killed in that space was no less than them, but I didn''t bring it back."


    Finally, Qin Shaojie turned to look at Ding Nuo and said softly. He didn''t intend to say something about it. After all, it didn''t have much direct significance. He just saw that Dino even didn''t hesitate to secretly ask the thirteen elders for help because of his busy affairs, which made Qin Shaojie feel a little emotion.


    He is not a person who is easy to release or express his emotions, but Dino will be very worried if he doesn''t say it.


    Now, compared with Dino when he saw it, he was not just a little strong.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie took the initiative to tell himself this, Ding Nuo''s face also showed a little excited color. He always felt that Qin Shaojie was an ice stone, very close to himself, but it gave people a feeling of being far away. Perhaps it was because he had never met or even had no contact for more than 20 years, or maybe it was because of the death of Qin Shaojie''s mother and the suffering he suffered from childhood.


    But anyway, just now Qin Shaojie explained a few words to himself, which made Ding Nuo feel a little hot.


    He nodded quickly. Obviously, he believed in everything he said about his only son.


    ......


    "Demon slave, do you know that you broke the rules today?"


    In the endless void, the voice of the elder came slowly, and then the demon slave Qin Shaojie met also appeared gradually.


    However, although the demon slave was quite honest in front of the elder, he still gave people a sense of rebellion. This may be because of his unique identity.


    "You''re talking about magic beads? The whole Youdu mountain needs magic beads. Why don''t you thank me and accuse me?" it seems that you already know the purpose of the elder, and the magic slave said with a smile. It''s just that this insipid voice makes the elder sound quite uncomfortable.


    Not many people know the magic bead. Even the saints on the holy mountain only four or five understand it.


    For so many years, the key reason why Youdu mountain can always exist in this small world of nothingness and not be detected and found by the three gates and nine domains is magic beads. This magic bead seems to contain an extremely strange power, which can shield the breath of the whole Youdu mountain. Unless it is the people of Youdu mountain, even the saints outside can not perceive this small world.


    Unfortunately, this kind of magic bead is a process of consumption. The time that a magic bead can support is only tens of thousands of years.


    If you can''t get new magic beads, the whole Youdu mountain is in danger of exposure. This is why when Qin Shaojie took out the magic beads, the faces of the elder and others changed like this.


    "This magic bead was originally a cooperative deal between us. But you shouldn''t have meddled in the internal affairs of our Ding family."


    The turbid pupil shrunk slightly, and the elder''s voice was a little angry. What a powerful existence he was, even if it was just a change of attitude, it was enough to make the demon slave pale, and even his body stagger back a few steps.


    The elder''s strength is too strong. It is far from what the demon slave can deal with at this time.


    "If you didn''t have this magic bead, Youdu mountain wouldn''t last too long. In addition, this time it''s not just about your Ding family choosing an heir." take a deep breath to suppress the rolling blood in your chest, and the magic slave said slowly.


    This time, the demon slave came to Youdu Yamamoto to send magic beads, but even he didn''t expect to meet Qin Shaojie.


    According to the past practice, magic beads will be given to future owners. So at the second level, as long as the future owner selected by the Ding family can pass, he will give the magic bead to the future owner of the Ding family. But this time, who knows there is a third level behind.


    Of course, the elder also informed the demon slave in advance and asked him to wait until the third level before sending the determined future owner to the small world. At that time, the demon slave will transfer the magic bead to the future owner, so everything will be fine.


    But the demon slave chose Qin Shaojie when the future owner did not come into being. How can he not be angry?


    This may even have a certain impact on future home owners.


    Things are not big.


    "This is the family business of our Ding family. What do you mean?" however, the words of the demon slave made the elder hear a trace of mysterious meaning! Then he hurriedly asked.


    "It seems that you don''t know much about Qin Shaojie''s strength. If he wants to kill three or five hundred pseudo demons, it''s normal. But I sent the magic beads to let you in and give you a word."


    Looking at the elder, the demon slave''s face was also more serious.


    "What do you say?"


    "In this dispute over the Ding family''s master, those guys of your Ding family are not allowed to take action. It all depends on the strength of the three of them. If someone tries to take action against Qin Shaojie, it is necessary to be prepared to pay an absolute price, but I bet you youdushan can''t afford it!"


    The words of the demon slave made the elder''s eyes suddenly narrow. This is a threat!


    Naked threat!!!

 Chapter 938

    In three days, it will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    At the luotian gate of Youdu mountain, countless people have gathered, crowded and very lively.


    Luotianmen is a very special place in Youdu mountain, because there is a stable small world here. Even a saint''s full blow is difficult to break the small world. The most important thing is that everything that happens in the small world can be seen clearly in luotianmen.


    Therefore, luotianmen has also become an important challenge area of Youdu mountain. If any warrior above the level of Tianyuan realm tries to challenge, he will go to luotianmen. This time, the dispute between the future family leaders is to choose luotianmen.


    They are all at the level of Tianyuan realm. The general challenge arena can''t bear the power of terror and destruction caused by their actions, but luotianmen can do it. The most important thing is that everyone can clearly see the whole battle process and maintain the fairness of the results.


    Whether it is the collateral lineage of the Ding family or other strong men in Youdu mountain, everyone''s face is quite looking forward to it at this time.


    Ding Qi and Ding ye, the top young generation, have never really fought head-on, but the topic of which is stronger or weaker has always been controversial. And this time, they must not have any hands left. After all, it involves the next dispute over home owners. As for Qin Shaojie''s words, the voice of the people is still very weak.


    Even though he seems to be the first in the first and second levels, no one is optimistic about his strength,


    Only Dino clenched his fist at this time, and the whole person was quite nervous. He believed in Qin Shaojie very much, but he was also very worried.


    The elder appeared!


    At this time, the space above the sky fluctuated, and the strong men of the elders and other elders appeared one after another. For a time, the original noise also disappeared, and everyone looked at the elder seriously.


    "It must be clear to everyone today that it has been more than ten years since the fall of the previous generation of family leader and the failure to formulate the next successor. Today, this situation will be broken. For the better development of the Ding family and the more unity of Youdu mountain, a new head of the Ding family will be born today."


    The elder''s words fell, and everyone present was excited!


    Over the past ten years, the Ding family or Youdu mountain has fallen into the most chaotic period of time and lost the relationship with the patriarch. Although there are elders and other groups to control the whole Youdu mountain, it is still full of unprecedented competition. After all, people are greedy and selfish animals. No one doesn''t want to rob the master of the house.


    Therefore, over the past ten years, Youdu mountain has not only not improved its overall strength, but also been weakened by killing each other. If this situation continues, the whole Youdu mountain will be torn apart. After all, the losses caused by the struggle between different factions are beyond imagination.


    Fortunately, the previous situation was still controllable, but it was clear to all the people that once it was delayed for another three or five years, Youdu mountain or the Ding family would be torn apart.


    "You three, come out."


    Then, the elder''s voice spread slowly again. As soon as this sentence fell, a rapid sound of breaking the air also roared. Then he saw the graceful appearance of a man wrapped in clean white clothes. This man is Ding Qi!


    Today''s Ding Qi seems to be able to dress up. At this time, he looks like a jade tree in the wind. For a time, many peripheral women saw and screamed. At this time, his breath was finally released quietly, and the breath was close to the middle of Tianyuan territory!


    He is not old, and now he is only 26 years old. The talent of Jiuwen spirit, coupled with the current state, is enough to make him a real leader among his peers.


    After a deep bow to the elder and the Presbyterian group, Ding Qi also stood on his back with both hands, feeling calm and automatic. His eyes were burning. He glanced over the figure of tens of thousands of people. He enjoyed the feeling of stars supporting the moon.


    "Ding ye, I''ve seen you elders!"


    At this time, there was a rolling thunder in the distant sky, and then I saw a figure slowly appear in the sight of everyone. The pace of the figure was not fast, but each step was a hundred feet away. It was just a few steps that appeared next to Ding Qi.


    He was covered with robes and his hair was well tied, giving people a sense of heroism, like a general about to go to war. His breath kept rolling like clouds, making people around him vaguely aware of the threat


    Compared with Ding Qi, Ding Ye is obviously more calm. Even at this time, his breath has reached the middle of Tianyuan realm.


    Feeling Ding Ye''s state, Ding Qi also gave a cold drink in his heart. He had heard that Ding Ye''s strength reached the middle of Tianyuan territory a year ago. Now it seems that either there is no progress in a year or he deliberately hides his strength. But it doesn''t matter, because who hasn''t hidden some means yet.


    It''s just that Dingye robbed himself of the limelight, which made dingqi a little uncomfortable.


    The appearance of the two people set off a small climax for the people in Youdu mountain, and countless cheers continued to ring out. In particular, the different factions that secretly support the two people are even more red faced at this time. After all, both prosperity and loss. Once the supporters become the new head of the Ding family, they will certainly get some benefits in the future.


    There are only ten young people in the Ding family, but it''s a pity that only Ding qidingye can be valued by everyone. These two people are superior in both strength and talent. In addition, they have begun to take charge of the whole Ding family in recent years. Obviously, they all show their determination to take the helm of the whole Ding family, so the Ding family has no opinion on handing them over.


    Even some people can''t figure out why the previous Ding family leader didn''t appoint one of the two before the fall. In the eyes of many people, the only explanation is that the previous Ding family leader was not ready, or he was prepared to appoint but didn''t hold out to the last moment.


    But in any case, this is the past. After today, the whole Ding family will be the new owner. At that time, it will lead or Youdu mountain to a new beginning.


    "Little Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen you."


    At this time, an invisible voice came from everyone. Then the crowded crowd split into a path. Qin Shaojie was walking slowly towards the elder of luotianmen along the bustling crowd.


    He didn''t rise in the air, nor did he have gorgeous actions and amazing means. He just moved forward step by step, as if he were an ordinary man without strength. His speed is not fast, and there is no so-called breath leakage to frighten people. In short, Qin Shaojie at this time, no matter what aspect he looked at, was ordinary and could not be ordinary again.


    Even the appearance is not necessarily better than regular and Ding Ye.


    Many people naturally recognized Qin Shaojie, but this recognition did not receive any support. In any case, they don''t understand Qin Shaojie and don''t have much emotion. Even their previous ranking has been questioned by many people in Youdu mountain.


    As for the movement made on the holy ladder, although it surprised some people, from the previous first and second levels, Qin Shaojie may have some abilities and means, but under the talents of Ding Qi and Ding ye, I''m afraid it''s just the same.


    The dull figure and calm pace made many elders of the Presbyterian group look slightly.


    Although Ding ye and Ding Qi give people a feeling of light in front of them, it is not simple to be able to do Qin Shaojie so calmly at this age. You should know that all the people in Youdu mountain are powerful and arrogant. It seems that a young man who has only been in Youdu mountain for more than a month can explain something that he is not afraid in such a big battle.


    The elder was also full of interest when he looked at Qin Shaojie who took off in front of him.


    He had talked with the devil slave before. Although it was only a very short speech, he heard from the devil slave that he was sure and interested in Qin Shaojie''s strength. If the young man in front of him is really mediocre, he can''t let the demon slave have such an attitude.


    Although the demon slave is not strong, he is arrogant. Ordinary people can''t get into his eyes. The most important thing is that the meaning behind the demon slave is even more extraordinary. This is also the real reason why I don''t want to fight against the demon slave.


    "Release your breath." now the three are together, and the elder said to Qin Shaojie.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also nodded. Immediately, his breath roared out like a raging flood. The leakage of this breath did not hide at all. In a hurry, many people were unprepared. At present, they only felt a strong force suppressed from the sky, making their bodies slightly stagger!


    Mid tianyuanjing!


    Finally, after this breath was completely released, all faces showed a trace of amazement! They only thought that Qin Shaojie might be able to reach the early stage of Tianyuan realm, but now it seems that they obviously underestimated Qin Shaojie''s strength.


    The outside world is neither Ding family nor Youdu mountain. It may be more difficult to obtain resources. Unless it is three doors and nine regions, it is almost impossible to grow to such a level at this age!


    At this time, everyone vaguely felt the difference of Qin Shaojie.


    If he wants to compete for the position of leader of the Ding family in the future, it is not a whim, nor is it the big elder and others to make up for the number, but because he has absolute strength to compete for it. At least now his apparent strength has surpassed Ding Qi.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care about everyone''s attitude and expression. He was still the same as before.


    "The third level is very simple. Whoever wins will become the future owner of the Ding family. And the place where you compete is in the small world of luotianmen!"


    Nodding, the elder glanced over the three people. Their realm was not much different. This competition was the most interesting.


    If you want to be the owner of the Ding family, the most basic and important point is that you must be the strongest of your peers!


    This is a basic rule that the Ding family leader has never changed in previous dynasties. Otherwise, the Ding family leader can''t convince the public at all, and can''t take good control of the whole Ding family.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The voice fell. The four elders at the saint level behind the elder also held their palms against the Luo Tianmen. Even if they saw a huge crack quietly spreading, a visible energy barrier also appeared in front of them.


    Above this energy barrier, we can clearly see that a small world in the crack is emerging in the sight of everyone.


    "Go."


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie saw that Ding Qi and Ding ye had no movement. At present, they were also the first to disappear towards the crack. Before disappearing, he also gave Dino a comforting smile. He has been looking forward to this war for a long time.


    Even if it wasn''t for the position of home owner, he wanted to be eager for this war.


    Because only in combat can we grow better.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie disappeared, Ding ye and Ding Qi roared towards the inside as agreed.


    ......


    The crack is closed, and the huge energy barrier is also where the three people are. All of them have their eyes on the top.


    "This time, no one is allowed to fake his hand in the competition for the position of home owner. If I find out, I will kill him!"


    However, at this time, the elder seemed to say something in a deep voice, which was not loud, but the meaning of killing was quite obvious


    As the strongest person in Youdu mountain, no one dares to question his words!


    (fourth, send it. Go to dinner first and try to update it tonight ~!)

 Chapter 939

    The huge space made Qin Shaojie secretly sigh in his heart.


    It is worthy of the Ding family, who claims to be comparable to the three gates and nine domains. He has found several small worlds in Youdu mountain, and it seems that this is not owned by the whole Youdu mountain. If the scope of these small worlds is included, the size of the whole Youdu mountain may be beyond imagination.


    For a Youdu mountain, which is only for more than 10000 people, to occupy such a territory is enough for everyone to get great development.


    This small world in luotianmen doesn''t have much color, even it seems a little monotonous. Because after entering it, Qin Shaojie actually found that there was no sign of life in it, as if it was an absolute state of silence.


    On such a large land, mountains and rivers stand tall, but many scars can be detected in this small world. It must be that those who once had martial arts fought here.


    I could vaguely see the sense of dilapidation in it, and at this time, several sounds of breaking the air fell, which was to see that Ding Qi and Ding ye came together. For a time, the three became a powerful force, wary of and pay attention to each other.


    After all, there''s nothing to talk about in here. Everyone''s purpose is to know and compete for the position of the so-called future owner. At this time, there is no need for the so-called hypocritical communication, and there is no need for any greetings. Becoming the last person standing and winning is the only purpose.


    The three people stood in the air, and the three strong breath were released without any disguise at this moment.


    Although they are not saints, they are all at the level of Tianyuan realm. Among them, Qin Shaojie and Ding ye have reached the middle of Tianyuan realm. Even if Ding Qi is a little weak, they are full of the peak of the early stage of Tianyuan realm. Such strength is absolutely a first-class existence in the outside world. Even in some sects, it can be comparable to the giants such as the patriarch.


    The most important thing is that the age of the three people is only in their twenties and less than 30.


    If we give them another ten years, they may have the possibility of contacting the saint level. Once you enter the holy world, who dares to touch its men easily?


    The breath of the three people gradually turned into a tornado and roared out behind them, constantly stirring the clouds above their heads. At this moment, the originally quiet small world seemed to be covered with a thick layer of dust, and the repressed intention of killing and cutting spread invisibly and quietly.


    Bang bang!!!


    WOW!!!


    Finally, under the glare of the three people, the three powerful smells collided slowly. At that moment, the roaring sound roared. The huge destructive force formed under the continuous interweaving of the three smells was directly expressed. The huge space black hole was directly crushed by the combined breath above the heads of the three people, and the huge suction was constantly pulled, It seems to absorb everything in this small world.


    At this time, Ding ye and Ding Qi looked at each other almost at the same time. Although they had no words, they seemed to have made a decision at the moment when their pupils fluctuated slightly. Then they had no worries. Their four palms turned out. At this moment, the breath in their body turned into a mysterious force, and the four powerful pillars of light had great destructive power, Facing Qin Shaojie, he roared away without warning.


    Even a seemingly random move at the level of Tianyuan territory contains great prestige, not to mention the excellent young generation cultivated by the Ding family who spent a lot of resources.


    With their moves, Qin Shaojie suddenly understood their plans. At present, his eyes sank slightly, and his heart also sneered. He had expected that these two people might be like this, but he didn''t expect that they couldn''t wait so long. As soon as they came in, they wanted to solve themselves first.


    When the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the void, Qin Shaojie''s body retreated, and the residual shadow disappeared. When he reappeared, he directly displayed the purple gold and jade body method. For a time, his huge body of more than 70 feet was like a huge mountain peak, which lay in front of them.


    At this time, the body of colored glaze had already been excavated by Qin Shaojie. In the face of the two people''s difficulties, Qin Shaojie under the purple gold Qiongyu body method smashed his fists with the most primitive hegemonic means and blasted at these four different energy beams.


    There was no hesitation or fear at all. At the moment when the great physical force collided with the four energy light pillars, the powerful force broke the four energy light pillars. Then there was a cold star in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Since the competition for the position of home owner had begun, he didn''t need to stay.


    At the moment, the huge body didn''t give people a sense of lag. On the contrary, it was still flexible and extremely fast. It turned into lightning. It directly locked the two people. Lun Kai''s arms kept urging the power in his body and smacked them hard.


    For a time, Ding ye and Ding Qi were both worried. They had never really contacted Qin Shaojie and knew nothing about him.


    I thought that the sudden attack of the two people together was enough to cause some damage to Qin Shaojie, and then took the opportunity to kill him. In this way, the competition for the position of future home owner would arise between Ding Qi and Ding ye, but who could have thought that Qin Shaojie had been on guard at the moment of the two people''s action, and didn''t think that he used such powerful body methods.


    Feeling the hegemony of Zijin Qiongyu''s body method, their faces showed a trace of dignity, one after another urged the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, and attacked the huge body.


    For a time, I only saw a huge body like a hill flickering in this small world. It must be where the mountains and rivers are broken and the earth is occupied. Every shot takes a posture of destroying the sky and the earth. On both sides of this huge body, Ding ye and Ding Qi are moving. Their faces are very ugly at this time.


    They still underestimated the power of Qin Shaojie''s Zijin Qiongyu body method, which made it difficult for them to compete positively not only in strength, but also in speed. More importantly, the body is too flexible and has not been affected by the hidden dangers and sequelae left by its huge body.


    Both of them are the leaders of the younger generation of Youdu mountain and the powerful existence to enter the holy in the future, but they seem weak at this time.


    Moreover, this is still a two-to-one situation. If it is one-to-one, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to face such attacks.


    It was another blow and collision. The extreme force spread along Ding Qi''s arm like a tide. At present, his face was flushed. The whole body retreated, and there was a slight surge in the internal organs. The pupils expanded slightly, and an unbelievable color gradually dispersed.


    So far, they have hardly found the disadvantages of the purple gold Qiongyu body method. The body is too powerful to break the defense. It''s almost impossible to find flaws and gain advantages in close combat. But if you want to open up the distance and use Xuanqi to make a long-distance attack, you find that Qin Shaojie is too fast. It''s not a simple thing to lock him at one time and cause direct damage to him.


    With such consumption, Qin Shaojie''s body method does not seem to be unable to support time. On the contrary, Qin Shaojie''s strong sense of war shows that his combat effectiveness is still very strong!


    Both Ding ye and Ding Qi had to admit that they underestimated Qin Shaojie''s strength. If they were one-on-one, their situation would be more miserable. But they didn''t know that they could resist their attack for so long within the same level. Ding ye and Ding Qi were also proud, at least more than the vast majority of the outside world. Moreover, he knew very well that the two men were not really desperate to join hands to kill themselves. They still had hands.


    They are on their guard. After all, no one is willing to show their cards before the last step.


    But Qin Shaojie is different. In addition to himself, everything else is his enemy, so he doesn''t have any worries.


    "Big silent palm!"


    At the moment when the meat fist was bombed out, Qin Shaojie''s huge body actually rotated in the sky, and then his huge fingers continued to seal. Under such a situation, dajimie palm was directly displayed. For a time, the vitality of heaven and earth was swallowed up, and the huge breath of death came to his face. Finally, it turned into the power of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, whistling towards Ding ye and Ding Qi.


    Facing such a situation, Ding Ye finally couldn''t help but roar!


    In this case, if Qin Shaojie is not solved as soon as possible, he is afraid that he will suffer in the end.


    "Ding Qi, what are you waiting for now? Join hands to solve this guy. Let''s fight again!"


    Looking sideways at Ding Qi who hesitated at this time, Ding ye also roared. Today''s state is not only the battle of the three, but everything here is clearly seen by the outside world. If Qin Shaojie can''t be killed quickly, I''m afraid his strength will be questioned by the people in Youdu mountain. No matter who becomes the future owner of the Ding family, he will not fully convince the people.


    "Hum, that''s to solve this guy first." nodding, Ding Qi''s eyes twinkled. He knew very well that if the war continued like this, the final goal of building momentum would not be the two of them, but Qin Shaojie.


    They have been preparing for the battle of future home owners for a long time. They don''t want to be robbed of this credit.


    "Seal, release!"


    At the moment when the fingerprints changed, Ding Qi''s body burned up without warning. The fire burned all the death attacks of the great silent palm, and even the earth below him was dry. At this moment, Ding Qi''s breath was constantly improved like a blowout.


    When he felt the change of Ding Qi, Ding Ye roared at his throat. His palm slapped on his chest, and then a mouthful of blood vomited out. At the same time, a gloomy smile appeared on his face, because at this time, his breath was constantly improving as Ding Qi.


    Seeing the changes of the two people, Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t choose to continue at this moment, but looked at the two people quietly.


    Sure enough, there are hidden hands, but I don''t know what level you can be strong.


    ......


    "It''s so powerful. I''m afraid their breath is comparable to the peak in the middle of Tianyuan territory!"


    "Unexpectedly, both of them are clumsy. If Qin Shaojie can''t come up with better means, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie will fall first among the three."


    "Qin Shaojie has been more powerful than expected. Before, he had one enemy and two did not lose at all. Regardless of success or failure, after World War I today, he can stand firm in the Ding family and Youdu mountain." countless pairs of eyes looked at the battle within the barrier, and the people also talked quietly.


    I don''t know when, everyone present was a little shortsighted, especially for Qin Shaojie''s attitude, many people were also a little impressed.


    Although Ding ye and Ding Qi''s means make people disagree, Qin Shaojie''s strength has been revealed before.


    He really has enough ability to fight Ding ye and Ding Qi.


    But the next battle, I''m afraid, will fall into crisis. After all, under the situation of one enemy and two, Ding ye and Ding Qi have completely released their strength and breath in the battle. Under such circumstances, the real passivity is Qin Shaojie.


    Under the public discussion, the elders of the Presbyterian group frowned constantly. No one knew what they were thinking, but it seemed that they could feel the dissatisfaction in the hearts of these elders at this time


    (try to break out more updates today!!!)

 Chapter 940

    Dingye and dingqi finally released their strength completely


    The original two strong breath also improved a lot again. The first battle between the three strong men in the middle of Tianyuan territory was like the end of the world. Both Ding Qi and Ding ye knew that if Qin Shaojie could not be solved, there would be some risks in the future owner''s dispute. They could not care about their own consumption or even the risk of injury, and continued to attack Qin Shaojie''s huge body.


    Every shot is with great destructive power. At this time, even Qin Shaojie''s physical body is strong and his means are powerful. Facing the best young generation trained by the two Ding families, he is also a little stretched at this time. The previous advantage gradually disappears under the joint efforts of the two people, even in a passive state.


    But even so, Qin Shaojie''s bravery and strength made Ding ye and Ding Qi secretly complain.


    They thought that together they could solve Qin Shaojie quickly, but they still underestimated the strength of Qin Shaojie''s purple gold and jade body method, and also underestimated Qin Shaojie''s strong sense of war and fearless fighting method. Qin Shaojie''s use of Xuanqi can feel the extreme even across the screen. Qin Shaojie still did not show fatigue after hundreds of rounds of war, He can always make proper use of every power in his body. In terms of combat means, he is also a powerful Ding Qi and Ding Ye.


    If you change to other situations, I''m afraid you will be defeated by the joint efforts of the two within ten moves. However, although Qin Shaojie is already full of many injuries at this time, the bloody visual impact does not really hurt Qin Shaojie. It will take a long time to defeat Qin Shaojie completely.


    Such a situation made everyone silent. This suddenly emerged Dino''s child was really more powerful than Ding Qi and Ding Ye. Even some strong people at the peak of Tianyuan realm felt his extraordinary place. After all, Ding ye and Ding Qi both have the means and ability to fight over the rank, but now they can only reluctantly suppress Qin Shaojie.


    After dozens of moves, Qin Shaojie also had more and more wounds on his body, but his pupils were congested and he was crazy. This level of fighting made him feel very happy. Every fist waving could completely smash a mountain peak, and every shot could inflict heavy damage on a Tianyuan martial artist. As for the injury, he didn''t care, but let Ding ye and Ding Qi. At this time, their faces were quite ugly.


    Both of them used a lot of means and even some high-level martial arts skills, but Qin Shaojie was just like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Even if his huge body was defeated, his recovery speed was very fast. Even under the deep visible bone injury, he didn''t make an eye at once. Such madness made their hearts sink slightly.


    This kind of person who is not afraid of death is really quite dystocia.


    In this space, the original mountains and rivers are destroyed within hundreds of miles. Every energy collision causes a wide range of dazzling light. Under this dazzling light, the people outside can''t look directly, but the deafening roar is more like breaking through the world, Fortunately, the space of luotianmen is quite stable, and it is reinforced by the strong at the saint level. Otherwise, the battle of the three would have completely torn this small world apart.


    Even so, they are also worried, and the battle of the three people is a feast for their eyes. Some martial artists of Youdu mountain with good talent are constantly understanding with the help of the three people, trying to get some understanding in it.


    No one spoke, but when everyone''s look turned, their optimism for Qin Shaojie increased sharply. If it was one-on-one, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie''s advantage would be greater.


    The most nervous thing is Ding Nuo. He doesn''t care whether Qin Shaojie will become the future master of the Ding family. What he cares about is that Qin Shaojie can be safe and sound. As for the competition for other power, it has never been his character. He once tried to get more voice in the Ding family to make Qin Shaojie''s road more stable, but now it seems that he has not done well.


    Today, he can really see Qin Shaojie''s strength. He is a real leader in the use of martial arts and skills, such as the pure and profound mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, the awe inspiring Qi of killing and cutting into the sky, and the powerful power of divine knowledge!


    Ding Nuo hasn''t been around Qin Shaojie these years. Unexpectedly, he has grown to such a degree!


    At this time, the elders also looked complex. Today, Qin Shaojie''s performance shocked them completely, and the elder vaguely felt why the demon slave chose Qin Shaojie. Obviously, the demon slave is a means to really see Qin Shaojie.


    "Just like this, it''s not enough." his mind was slightly moved, and the elder said in a deep voice. He looked at his eyes inside the barrier and looked more regretful.


    If other people don''t know Ding ye and Ding Qi, then the elder can''t be unaware of their real means and strength.


    The Ding family of this generation is not weak, especially Ding ye and Ding Qi. Even if they release the real breath, they are by no means the last card and strength. I just don''t know if they can really calm down!


    Boom!!!


    Deep in Qin Shaojie''s arms, he clenched his huge fist and hit Ding ye and Ding Qi hard again. Under the extreme force collision, the glass body also cracked many cracks again. Under the cross flow of blood, there was a little bloody smell in the air.


    Ding ye and Ding Qi were also catapulted away under this impact.


    At this time, their faces are quite ugly. They didn''t expect that after releasing the real breath, they can''t quickly suppress Qin Shaojie. On the contrary, Qin Shaojie seems to be trying to delay time and consume them. His purple gold and jade body method worked tirelessly. After fighting for so long, Qin Shaojie didn''t see any signs of exhaustion. On the contrary, he became braver and braver. The sudden flow of blood in the wound not only didn''t make her feel crisis and pain, but also made Qin Shaojie have a stimulated taste.


    At the back, he tried his best to hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred by himself.


    It seems that what stands in front of Qin Shaojie is not the two Tianyuan States, but the two spirit states.


    He doesn''t care about his own injury or the other party''s means. He has been using the purest original way to urge the flesh, cooperate with the use of Xuanli, and use martial arts at critical moments from time to time. The resulting oppressive force makes them dare not neglect at all.


    Such a tense situation makes them feel that they are not fighting against the middle of Tianyuan realm, but against the peak of Tianyuan realm and even the sage level.


    The most important thing is that the war has dragged on for too long. I''m afraid everything in it will be seen by the people in Youdu mountain.


    The image of almost invincible peers once established seems difficult to support at this time.


    A surge of anger rose again in the hearts of Ding ye and Ding Qi. In this way, whether it is victory or defeat, it is making wedding clothes for Qin Shaojie. They will never allow this kind of thing.


    "Ding Qi, use your cards. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you don''t kill each other and give each other a chance to establish an image."


    Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, not only Qin Shaojie had many injuries at this time, but also Ding ye and Ding Qi were not in good condition. Their breathing disorder and breath also began to show signs of weakness. They had a lot of injuries. Obviously, although they had the upper hand in the previous fight, they paid a lot of costs.


    Qin Shaojie''s fist is too powerful. Every time it falls down, there is a smell that wants to crush them into meat cakes. The most important thing is that they don''t know now. This small world is going to be broken by three people, but Qin Shaojie''s breath still has a long history!


    At this time, he can''t care about anything else. Only by killing Qin Shaojie first can he have plans for the future.


    "Hum, you don''t have to hide and tuck in. If you go on like this, it''s not good for anyone." Ding Qi Yu Guang glanced at Ding ye and sneered. Both of them have the strength to fight over the rank. The core reason for this is that they fight on their own. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to form the effect that one plus one is greater than two, or even one plus one is equal to two.


    They are their opponents and enemies, but they are just temporary alliances. This is not only clear to them, but also clear to Qin Shaojie.


    Otherwise, he will not act recklessly, because he knows that if a person is badly hurt, one person will never take the opportunity to help the other party.


    "Hum, OK, you and I will fight until we solve him."


    Seeing that Ding Qi was not so easy to deceive, Ding ye also sank into a deep voice. Now the situation is that Qin Shaojie must be solved first. At present, Ding Qi also nods.


    That''s it, they have no choice!


    "Xuantian real skill, now!"


    "Return to one holy skill, now!"


    Finally, a fierce color flickered in their hearts, and then the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in the whole space poured madly into their bodies under the changing fingerprints. At this moment, their breath also improved again, but it was more than a dozen breaths, which reached the later stage of Tianyuan realm!


    At this time, the people watching the war also had a pick in their eyebrows. Unexpectedly, they had such a backhand. Even many strong men of the Ding family did not expect that they could practice Xuantian real skill and Guiyi holy skill!


    These two Kung Fu are martial arts at the holy level, which are much more powerful than Tianpin.


    Once this skill is practiced, it can forcibly raise a small level at the level of Tianyuan realm, and even improve a certain strength at the level of holy realm. You know, the more you go to the back, the more difficult it is to improve your strength. Many people are difficult to move forward all their life, but now they are comparable to the peak of Tianyuan realm with the help of martial arts. There are no enemies under the holy realm!


    Even the saints in the holy mountain have to praise such a talent.


    At this time, the people''s original hope for Qin Shaojie was also directly annihilated.


    Is this the real means of Ding ye and Ding Qi?


    At this time, the small world is broken, mountains and rivers are broken, and the earth and gullies are vertical. Under the shaking, it seems that even people can''t stand firm, and the space is disordered. It''s like the small world is going to be completely destroyed. Even around luotianmen, you can feel the strong breath fluctuation that escapes!


    This destructive force is not to say that it is in the center, even the aftershock is enough to kill the peak of the spirit realm.


    In addition to the saints'' ability to keep their faces unchanged, many strong people in Youdu mountain could no longer control their facial trembling and fear.


    So powerful!!!


    Two huge energy hurricanes roared up behind them, and then turned into a knife and a sword, which was thousands of feet long. They were so sharp that all the houses they passed were broken and cut in space. Under such energy, any living body had no escape.


    Ah, Ow!!!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s breath is locked, and he can''t compete at all. His huge body is also deeply trapped in the end under the oppression of these two breath. The body of colored glass is constantly cracking cracks visible to the naked eye, as if the whole body is likely to collapse at any time.


    "Dragon scale armor, body protection!"


    However, Qin Shaojie''s eyes are crazy at this time. It seems that they have finally come up with their real means and cards? However, it''s good. Only in this way can you be qualified to use the power of dragon blood in your body.


    Under the fierce drink, countless dragon scales instantly came out of Qin Shaojie''s flesh, accompanied by strong defense!

 Chapter 941

    The extremely strong destructive power finally burst on Qin Shaojie''s body in the sight of everyone. For a time, the dazzling light covered the whole small world. No one could see clearly what the scene was inside, but it could feel the sense of destruction.


    All things were turned into nothingness in the sight, and the dust spread under the cover of smoke. At this moment, the faces of several saints and strong men also changed suddenly, because they realized that this fluctuation had caused the chapping of the whole small world. If they didn''t do it again, the whole small world would be completely destroyed.


    At present, they also change their fingerprints, and powerful energy is pouring into the small world. Only in this way can they forcibly stabilize the whole space.


    Besides, everyone breathed and their hearts beat faster. There is only one reason for the elder group''s action, that is, the destructive power of the last powerful attack before is comparable to the attack at the level of strangers. If this situation does not take action, the Luo Tianmen will turn into nothingness.


    The deafening bombing lasted a long time before it eased down slightly. At this time, many strong people in Youdu mountain were dead silent. No one dared to speak more. Countless eyes gathered on the barrier, as if they were afraid of missing something.


    Both Ding ye and Ding Qi held their breath and looked anxious. Under such a powerful explosion, it is almost impossible to retreat all over, just to see who can hold down more strongly.


    As for Dino, his fists were clenched tightly at this time. He wanted to rush in now, but reason told him that he must not move now. But even so, his heart still beat wildly, and his eyes even began to wet. In this case, even Ding ye and Ding Qi are difficult to protect themselves, not to mention the attacked Qin Shaojie.


    Even if the body of colored glaze before him was quite strong, it was absolutely impossible to really withstand such an attack. It was more likely to turn into the nutrition of heaven and earth, and the bones did not exist.


    Clenching his teeth, he dared not miss any scene flashing out of the picture.


    "The breath of the dragon family, he has such good fortune!"


    At this time, the elder''s eyes also showed shock and surprise. At the last moment, maybe others didn''t notice that Qin Shaojie actually pulled out the dragon scale armor of the dragon family. It is said that only the blood of the dragon family can be summoned. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie saw this scene. Although it was only a brief glance, with the elder''s insight, there could be no problem.


    How many secrets are hidden in the boy?


    At this time, he even regretted that he should not choose the future owner in this way. After all, as long as the three survive, they can reach the level of saints. Even in Youdu mountain, it is the absolute backbone force in the future.


    However, the powerful destructive force that has escaped now may cause the three people to be damaged. This loss is also unbearable for Youdu mountain.


    At least, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie is hard to live this time.


    He certainly has the dragon scale armor of the dragon family, but what about this? Even if they join hands at the beginning of the sage, they also want to avoid the edge. Unexpectedly, they still have such means. It seems that we still underestimate the Chen house of Ding Qi and Ding Ye.


    But if Qin Shaojie really falls here, I don''t know what the devil slave''s reaction is..


    But no one can avoid this kind of thing, but every struggle is to prepare for the worst. The Ding family has long been optimistic about this for so many years.


    "Scattered, scattered"!


    Finally, when the dust inside gradually dissipated and the light slowly disappeared, everything in the small world was gradually displayed in the sight of everyone.


    At this time, the mountains and rivers have long been flattened, and the rivers have completely disappeared. Looking at the earth, the earth is like a flat river. But when you look closely, you find that countless gullies are wrong, crisscross like scars left by trauma, and in the middle, a huge pit with no bottom also appears in the sight of everyone.


    The giant pit is about a thousand feet in diameter, and its depth is bottomless. It seems that there is no earth in this depth, and it seems that the deepest point leads to another place in the world. In this, we have long been unaware of the slightest sign of life.


    Not far from the giant pit, there were two bodies lying across at this time. The body was ragged and weak. It seemed that there was a possibility of dying here at any time.


    Fix your eyes and see, these two people are ding Qi and Ding ye who shot before!


    His body was already flesh and blood blurred. Countless wounds could be seen deep in the bones, and the blood wrapped the whole body. His facial features kept shaking. Obviously, under the collision of those attacks, the two people were also greatly injured. Even as the strong ones at the level of Tianyuan environment, this injury can not be ignored.


    Not only the flesh, but also the divine consciousness has been greatly backfired. If they were not the core figures of the Ding family, they had been trained with various excellent resources since childhood to make their divine consciousness far stronger than their peers, even if the flesh could remain, the divine consciousness would dissipate.


    They are not cruel. Even they can''t save themselves.


    Cough! Cough!


    A long time later, under the cold wind, Ding Ye finally forced himself to stand up and looked at the bloody Ding Qi on the ground. Finally, a unique smile of the winner was left on his face.


    Did you finally win this war?


    Both his last Xuantian true skill and Ding Qi''s Guiyi holy skill are the two most powerful martial arts of the Ding family. Once they are cultivated, their power will be quite amazing. Even now they don''t really completely control these two martial arts, but now they can''t care so much. If they don''t join hands, it''s difficult to destroy Qin Shaojie.


    Of course, Ding Ye is more hopeful than Ding Qi to survive, so he encouraged Ding Qi to use this move at that time. Now it seems that everything is under his control.


    Although Qin Shaojie was very powerful, he became a dead man after all. Ding Qi was not weak, but he still didn''t win himself. Now all this is finally over?


    Under the heavy cough, the blood turned dark, and there were pieces of internal organs spitting out. The tingling feeling of divine consciousness made him want to sleep now. But he can''t. He just needs to kill Ding Qi again. Then he will be the head of the Ding family in the future!


    In order to achieve this step, he worked hard for more than 20 years, and he didn''t know how much blood he had experienced. He was only one step away from becoming the future owner of the Ding family.


    Countless pairs of eyes are looking at him, some cheering, some depressed.


    They all know that the world is so cruel. Ding Qi has a strong talent, but now Ding Ye obviously wants to completely get rid of Ding Qi. Those Ding''s lineal disciples who didn''t participate in the last step were also slightly moved. They didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, but this lineal fratricidal means seemed quite direct in this generation, which was difficult for them to accept, but everyone understood that if they were replaced, they would have no choice.


    If you don''t kill Ding Qi, then when Ding Qi returns to God, Ding ye may die.


    This is life.


    At this time, Ding Nuo''s face was a disastrous defeat. All his energy was concentrated on Ding ye and Ding Qi. Only he had been looking for Qin Shaojie, but there was no trace. Even the body can''t be found. In this case, there is only one possibility. That is, Qin Shaojie''s bones do not exist.


    Even the first-class warriors of saints can''t retreat with such powerful destructive power, let alone Qin Shaojie?


    At this time, endless remorse filled Ding Nuo''s heart. If he had known so, he would not have brought Qin Shaojie back to Ding''s house anyway. Or he may try his best to prevent Qin Shaojie from competing for the future master of the Ding family.


    If he survives, there is still hope for everything, but if he dies, everything is not worth it.


    Dino''s eyes were empty under his staggering pace. At this moment, his real heart may be dead.


    Seeing that the thirteen elders also quietly appeared behind Ding Nuo, he did not comfort Ding Nuo, because it was not only Qin Shaojie who died in this fight for the position of home master.


    However, there is no doubt about Qin Shaojie''s strength. It can only be said that he was born at an untimely time or had a bad fate. In the case of one-on-one, he may still have a chance, but it''s a pity that Ding ye and Ding Qi didn''t give him this chance.


    What Ding Qi did was to make wedding clothes for Ding Ye.


    The final winner is obviously Ding Ye.


    "Everything is over."


    He took a hard breath, took a mouthful of blood essence, and forcibly compressed his life as a price. Under the urging of blood essence, the palm held the palm and condensed a faint mysterious force. When this palm fell, Ding Qi was another opportunity. Since then, he has become the future owner of the ding family and will lead the Ding family to a new level and greater glory!


    The voice fell, and his hand was raised high.


    Under this simple action, everyone''s heart is affected, and everyone has mixed feelings. Ding Qi''s support has the helplessness and loss on his face at this time, but there is nothing he can do. If there were elders to protect Ding Qi in the past, it''s a pity that this time they can''t, because the elder said at the beginning that there is no amnesty for anyone who dares to intervene!


    At this time, even the elder wanted to save Ding Qi. After all, he was a strong man at the saint level in the future.


    But the rules he set can never be broken by himself.


    Besides, now all the decision-making power is in Dino''s hands. Seeing that Ding ye must kill Ding Qi, the elder also sighed slightly in his heart, and the deepest part of his pupil also showed a look of disappointment.


    Maybe Ding Qi would choose to do this, but is this really good?


    People only know that this is the result of the situation, but they don''t know that there may be other ways.


    This may also be the real reason why the last family owner was unwilling to designate, because these people can''t really shoulder the future of the Ding family.


    Unfortunately, the current situation has long been out of control, and there is nothing anyone can do.


    "I advise you to be kind and not to do it."


    However, when Dingye''s last fatal blow was about to fall, a low voice for the weak spread slowly.


    Immediately, a staggering divine action also suddenly appeared in front of Ding Ye!


    The appearance of this figure makes everyone boiling, because this figure is Qin Shaojie who they think does not exist!


    He''s still alive?!!!


    This is simply impossible. Why can he do this?!


    The key is now Qin Shaojie. Although he looks disheveled and in a very poor state, his eyes are divine and there is still a mysterious fluctuation in his body!


    He has the power of World War I!!!


    No one thought about this result. Even if Qin Shaojie stood in the sight of everyone, they didn''t come back.


    "No, no, no way. You should be dead. How can you still be alive!"


    At this moment, not only is the strong man of Youdu mountain, but even Ding Ye''s pupils are wide open. It''s incredible!


    "There are too many people in the world who want to kill me, but no one has really realized it. So do you."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie slowly climbed up from the deep pit and shouted

 Chapter 942

    "How can you be alive?"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie standing in front of him at this time, Ding Ye''s voice trembled. He even suspected that he had an illusion.


    Under such a powerful attack, the two joined hands, and no one in Tianyuan territory could survive. But Qin Shaojie is not only alive now, but also able to mobilize the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth!


    This is simply incredible.


    Not to mention Ding ye, even the elder and others were stunned. Before, Ding Nuo, who was still in grief, was shocked and shocked.


    People clearly saw Qin Shaojie climb out of the pit. Obviously, the previous powerful attack did not really kill Qin Shaojie, but how did he carry it down? Has his flesh really reached such a point against the sky?


    The big elder''s pupils flickered constantly. Even he didn''t want to understand what happened, but he was very sure that Qin Shaojie didn''t survive by virtue of his flesh, but there was no other strong man in this space outside him!


    "I forgot to tell you that I''m still an array master."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about his injury. Don''t say that the flesh is broken a lot at this time. He survived the more serious injuries at the beginning. Even he felt a breath of death in the previous attack. If someone else could not survive, but Qin Shaojie was different. He was not an ordinary person.


    Under the voice, the space behind him really shook a little bit. This shaking is very obscure and difficult for ordinary people to find.


    Qin Shaojie summoned the dragon scale armor, instantly raised his defense ability to a level, then resisted part of the destructive power by using the already arranged large array, and then survived from the holy martial arts of the two people by using the strength of the flesh.


    It has to be said that without the large array constructed by himself, Qin Shaojie would not die at this time.


    "It''s impossible. You''ve been fighting with us all the time. How can you arrange a big array? Even if it''s arranged, it''s impossible not to be discovered by us!" Dingye still doesn''t believe it. All this is bullshit. In his opinion, it is impossible to happen.


    However, the big elder''s pupils suddenly contracted at this time. Before watching the war, the big elder vaguely felt a little strange, because some of Qin Shaojie''s actions didn''t seem to be a complete battle, and he preferred to be injured rather than avoid several times. At first, he thought Qin Shaojie was flustered under the war, but now it seems that Qin Shaojie was preparing for the back hand at that time.


    Array master is a special profession in the world. Although array master is not strong, he has many means. He never thought that Qin Shaojie was a great array master besides his talent. The previous large array could resist so many defenses. Obviously, it was not an ordinary large array.


    In the case of one enemy against two, he can be careful to this level, and even construct a large array to protect himself.


    He believed that even if Ding ye and Ding Qi didn''t use the real holy martial arts, Qin Shaojie would urge the big array to kill them.


    This little guy is really a deep Chen house. Not only Ding ye and Ding Qi, but also he was fooled by Qin Shaojie.


    Of course, it''s not that the elder was fooled, but the things projected on this barrier can''t feel it. If Qin Shaojie was in front of the elder, these means would have nothing to hide. However, in any case, Qin Shaojie is really taking the lead!


    I thought they would hang Qin Shaojie together, but now it seems that they gave Qin Shaojie a chance.


    Ding Ye''s pupils are shrinking. He is a smart man and an elite disciple of the Ding family. At this time, he also quickly recovers his calm! He looked at Qin Shaojie with his eyes, and a few mysterious Qi in his body burst out again. At this time, Qin Shaojie seemed much better than their situation, but he had absolute reasons to believe that Qin Shaojie was also seriously injured.


    Even though Qin Shaojie still had the power to fight, Ding ye had no other choice. With a roar, the powerful Xuanli condensed in his palm turned into a long gun again and roared away at Qin Shaojie''s chest


    This was a powerful blow from Ding Ye''s blood essence. Although it was far less than his shot at the peak, it was also great at this time.


    After a blow, Ding ye also vomited out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person was in a coma.


    He was already unable to carry it. At the end of the crossbow, he spent his last blood and energy and finally fell down. As for the result, he could not control it. Even his own life and death are beyond his control!


    Boom!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Facing the blow, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath, and then urged the few Xuanqi in his body to force his hand. He forcibly smashed the long gun turned into Xuanqi. Only this time, his Xuanqi was also consumed.


    The danger of this world war was far beyond imagination. Countless people were shocked that Qin Shaojie could survive this step.


    Is it Qin Shaojie who finally won this time?


    Obviously, no one expected this result!


    No, Ding Qi has action!


    But at the moment Qin Shaojie looked at Ding Ye''s turn, Ding Qi, who thought he was in a coma and had only one breath, jumped up instantly. Without warning, the mysterious Qi in his palm turned into a long sword. Without preparation, Qin Shaojie directly penetrated his right shoulder. For a moment, blood flowed again!


    The pain from his shoulder made Qin Shaojie drink hard, and then he tried his best to jump forward and try to open the distance.


    "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch. I didn''t expect you to hold on until now. It''s surprising."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie whose whole shoulder was pierced at this time, Ding Qi said expressionless. His whole face was still extremely pale, and his shaking body looked very bad. Every step of his bloody body was able to see a blood mark on the ground. At this time, Ding Qi was obviously at the end of his power.


    His remaining light converged when he looked at Ding ye, but there was an arc in the corner of his mouth.


    This little move was seen by everyone and Qin Shaojie. No one is a fool. Ding Qi''s blow at this time and his expression are enough to explain many problems.


    He was just pretending before. He obviously had great power, but he did it on purpose. He wanted to turn the situation around at the last minute, but Qin Shaojie appeared when Ding Ye shot, stopped Ding ye and put him into a deep coma. And he shot the last one down on Qin Shaojie.


    His lurking is the biggest city.


    Everything has been calculated for a long time. What he has to do now is to clean up the final result.


    Qin Shaojie''s Xuanqi has been completely consumed, and he has suffered such a blow from Ding Qi. He is like a useless man. As for Ding ye, even an ordinary person can kill him at this time.


    At this time, the hearts of all the people watching Youdu mountain are quite complex. They kill each other for the taste of a future home owner, and they don''t hesitate to use the power of conspiracy.


    Is this kind of householder really what they want? If they became the owners of the family, what would the Ding family be like in the future?


    At this time, everyone was in deep thought. At the beginning, the previous generation of family owners did not appoint a successor. I''m afraid they also saw something.


    However, the battle inside still needs to continue. There are some things they can''t control and choose,.


    "I just saved your life. Are you sure you still want to do it?"


    The blood of his pierced right arm kept coming out, but Qin Shaojie didn''t care at all. He looked at Ding Qi coldly and asked in a deep voice.


    His words shocked all the strongmen of Youdu mountain. Indeed, Qin Shaojie saved Ding Qi, because he could have waited until Ding ye did it completely, but he didn''t. Anyway, at least at that time, he didn''t want Ding Qi to die. But now the man who saved himself in name has to kill himself with the last breath. The key is that he still has this ability.


    "There''s nothing to say about becoming a king and defeating an enemy. After you and I kill you, I''ll kill him too." Ding Qi coughed, and the killing intention in his eyes flickered again.


    The third level, only the winner can become the owner of the Ding family, so he can''t lose.


    No matter what Qin Shaojie did and what his starting point was, he must kill Qin Shaojie now. Not only Qin Shaojie, but also Ding Ye.


    Dino looked at the elder, but his words were forcibly interrupted by the elder. He said that no one can interfere in this battle.


    "Wait, it seems that Qin Shaojie is wrong." however, just when Ding Nuo was going to break in and save Qin Shaojie regardless of everything, the thirteen elders pulled Ding Nuo. Some rules can''t be broken. Most importantly, he found that Qin Shaojie, who was seriously injured at this time, had no sense of fear in his eyes.


    Even, I noticed a trace of disdain!


    "You can''t kill me."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie also said faintly. But what this sentence attracted was only Ding Qi''s ridicule. Qin Shaojie is now seriously injured, and the dark Qi in his body is completely consumed. In his opinion, there is no possibility of living at all.


    "That''s all for today''s competition."


    However, under Qin Shaojie''s indifferent words, the whole person was suddenly refreshed. His palm was gently raised, and then a faint light. The general energy was immediately concentrated on Ding Qi''s chest. He vomited blood and fainted without preparation.


    The sudden scene stunned everyone again.


    No one knows how Qin Shaojie did it, and it''s not clear why he gives people a different sense of temperament now!


    "Star soul, he is a star soul!"


    Finally, the elder''s excitement and even trembling voice made everyone stop guessing.


    All the people in Youdu mountain are in the same place. They all know the meaning of the star soul!


    Even in Youdu mountain, star spirits are real gifted disciples and are regarded as the most important existence, because star spirits have unlimited potential and can grow to unimaginable heights.


    It was thousands of years ago that the star soul appeared last, and that star soul became a strong man at the saint level, even vaguely felt like surpassing the great elder, but it was a pity that it finally fell, but this alone is enough to say the power of the star soul.


    He is not only a symbol of strength, but also a auspicious omen! It represents a sign of the rise of a powerful force!


    "Elder, if you don''t announce the result again, I can only force it."


    Looking at the two people who fell unconscious on the ground, Qin Shaojie also restrained his killing intention. No matter what, he had no reason to really kill Ding Qi and Ding Ye. Then he looked up at the sky. He knew that all the people in luotianmen could clearly hear their own voice at this time!


    ......

 Chapter 943

    The battle of the three finally ended with Qin Shaojie''s strong hand.


    The tragic situation of this war was beyond everyone''s imagination. The whole small world almost collapsed. Countless scars made the small world of luotianmen impossible to open again in decades or even centuries, but everyone in Youdu mountain didn''t care about this. They almost paid all their attention to Qin Shaojie.


    His sudden appearance was like a comet falling, and he appeared in Youdu mountain with a very dazzling light.


    The first World War of luotianmen made Qin Shaojie''s strength and talent recognized by everyone. If you had known Qin Shaojie''s star spirit, even the third level could be directly ignored. After all, the star soul inherits the position of Ding family leader, and you still comply with the will of heaven. Besides, Qin Shaojie''s mind is quite good. At least he didn''t kill all at the last moment. If he really wants to kill Ding ye and Ding Qi, everyone present has nothing to say.


    After all, neither Ding ye nor Ding Qike planned to let his opponent leave alive.


    As for Ding ye and Ding Qi, they were already seriously injured at this time. Even the elders on the holy mountain were slightly shocked. If they were not good people, there would be no possibility of living if they were other people.


    With the end of the war, youdushan also restored the previous order, but under such circumstances, the discussion about Qin Shaojie also continued to appear. Obviously, everyone has a strong interest in Qin Shaojie. Whether it''s the Ding family or other strong players in Youdu mountain, they know the battle scene of that day even after a few days.


    Everyone knows that after Qin Shaojie''s injury recovers, I''m afraid that the Presbyterian group on the holy mountain will determine his inheritance right to the title of home owner.


    By then, Youdu mountain, which has been in chaos for more than ten years, will be back on track.


    It''s the first time to let the star soul become the home owner in the whole Youdu mountain, and it also makes many people full of expectations. Although the factions behind Ding ye and Ding Qi were unwilling, they finally suppressed the agitation in their hearts.


    They know very well that if Qin Shaojie is only left in the end, maybe they still have a glimmer of opportunity and hope, but when they determine that Qin Shaojie is a star soul, they know that everything is doomed. No one can resist the importance of the star soul, and it is impossible for the Presbyterian group to give up.


    .......


    Seven days later, Qin Shaojie opened his eyes slowly.


    Although the Youdu mountain is in a small world, the small world here seems to be deep in the universe. Not only is the world full of mysterious Qi, but also full of the power of stars that people yearn for. Unfortunately, only Qin Shaojie can absorb and refine the power of the stars. Others in Youdu mountain can''t use it at all.


    Luo Tianmen''s injury in the small world war has already recovered a lot. Under this war, Qin Shaojie''s body has been tempered and every cell in his body has been activated. Even the breath is more vigorous. It has to be said that both Ding ye and Ding Qi are extremely powerful, but it''s a pity that they met themselves.


    Otherwise, with their means and strength, they will be able to fight the son reluctantly.


    Being able to do this shows their strength.


    However, Qin Shaojie is not comparable to ordinary saints. At the beginning of Tianyuan territory, he was able to kill the saints. Moreover, now he has become a star spirit. Under such circumstances, his peers in the world can pose little threat to himself. Of course, it doesn''t mean no, but such people at least exist at the saint son level.


    There was never a trace of worry in that war, but it was the ability of the other party to force himself to finally use the power of stars. After all, according to the plan at the beginning, Qin Shaojie didn''t want to use the power of the stars. Otherwise, the battle will not be easy, but it will be over long ago.


    "Are you awake?"


    At this time, Dino''s voice also floated, and then he saw a sense of relaxation on Dino''s eager face. In recent days, he has been guarding Qin Shaojie''s side for fear of any accident. He has surrounded the residence with strong people and closed the door without seeing any guests, so that Qin Shaojie can recover as soon as possible.


    "Well, these injuries won''t hurt." nodded and felt Ding Nuo''s care. Qin Shaojie was also quite moved. He naturally knows that Dino has been around to protect the Dharma for himself these days, but he is not good at emotional expression in this regard. In addition, it is not easy to integrate the relationship for so many years.


    Shenzhi glanced around Qin Shaojie. At this time, Qin Shaojie was full of breath, energetic and vibrant. This was a little relief for Ding Nuo.


    "The great elders on the holy mountain are waiting for you. Since they have recovered, come with me."


    During this time, the most important thing for the whole holy mountain is to wait for Qin Shaojie to recover. After all, according to the previous agreement, Qin Shaojie has absolute reason and strength to inherit the position of future home owner. At the thought of this, Dino was in a trance. Obviously, he had never thought that his child could really become the head of the Ding family one day.


    It''s not because Ding Nuo is greedy for power, but because he knows very well that as his own blood, coupled with the previous situation, Qin Shaojie''s best way is to really become the owner of the Ding family in the future. At least, this road will have much less constraints, and it will make it easier for him to activate his blood.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t refuse. He knew very well that the whole Youdu mountain was waiting for his own news.


    Once the identity of the star soul is revealed, even the Presbyterian group cannot be indifferent. After all, whether it is in Youdu mountain, the five Yun world, or the three gates and nine domains, the star soul is a truly unshakable talent of the power of heaven and earth.


    ......


    "Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen all the elders and paid a visit to the elder!"


    Appearing on the holy mountain again, Qin Shaojie''s state of mind is completely different from before. Of course, everyone here has different eyes when looking at Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie looked respectful and polite, and the elder nodded slightly. After feeling that Qin Shaojie''s breath has returned to its peak, many elders also have flashing eyes. At this time, Ding ye and Ding Qi are still in a coma. Although the Ding family has enough confidence and ability to treat them, it will take at least half a year to wake up.


    Is this the biggest difference between star spirits and ordinary talents?


    "According to the original agreement, if you win in the final competition, you will naturally be the successor of the future owner of our Ding family." the eldest elder is also straight to the point without any empty words and platitudes. However, the value of this sentence is quite amazing. It is obviously the conclusion of the Presbyterian group after careful consideration and many discussions.


    "However, the position of Ding family leader is very important, and the requirements for the successor are also very high. You can only inherit the position of Ding family leader after you really become a saint. Can you accept it?" looking at Qin Shaojie, the elder continued.


    Qin Shaojie is also overjoyed at this point. If he inherits him now, he will have no spare time. When he becomes a saint, he is afraid that the pattern of the world will change again.


    "In addition, you need to end your affairs in the secular world as soon as possible. The leader of the Ding family is far more important than your power in the secular world. In the future, you need to meditate in Youdu mountain, strive to become a saint as soon as possible and lead our Ding family to glory."


    However, the elder''s next words made Qin Shaojie frown slightly and didn''t return directly. Even the rejection on his face is quite obvious.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Obviously, the elder and others were aware of this action. All the people present except Ding Nuo were suspicious. Obviously, they didn''t know why Qin Shaojie didn''t want to. Even if the secular world is prosperous, everything is empty in the eyes of the martial arts. Moreover, they learned from the tone before Qin Shaojie that the Jiufeng tower is only a secular force with the peak of Tianyuan realm.


    Although such forces are powerful in the secular world, they can not enter the eyes of the Ding family.


    Of course, if Qin Shaojie is really unwilling, it is not impossible to develop the Jiufeng tower into a peripheral force in the secular world of the Ding family. Of course, these will not have much impact on the whole Ding family.


    "How much power does the elder have if he becomes the master of the Ding family?" at this time, Qin Shaojie directly looked up at the elder and asked in a deep voice.


    Everyone present was shocked by this sentence, which was too blatant. Now he is just the successor, so he began to calculate the rights of the Ding family owner? In this way, when he becomes the owner of the family, the Ding family doesn''t know what it will be like. Even those who liked Qin Shaojie before frown at this moment.


    Obviously, I don''t like Qin Shaojie''s question.


    "It''s very big. The leader of the Ding family has great authority for the direction and development of the whole Ding family, and the future of the whole Youdu mountain will also be affected by the leader of the Ding family. As for the details, we show our full strength. If it''s not particularly outrageous, our Presbyterian group will fully support and attach to the leader of the Ding family."


    The elder was still happy and angry, and said in a deep voice. But the steady voice seemed to dino to be an accident of discontent.


    However, Ding Nuo also smiled bitterly. Although he had not been in contact with Qin Shaojie for a long time, he understood that Qin Shaojie''s temperament was not an ordinary person. He was a man who valued emotion and righteousness. He could not give up the Jiufeng tower. After all, there were his friends there. And being forcibly restrained is not his favorite state.


    "In that case, I wonder if the younger generation can make a request now?"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the reaction of many elders, but asked the elder in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    "I will never bind myself in Youdu mountain, and I can''t stay in Youdu mountain all the time in the future." Qin Shaojie didn''t have any nonsense, but this sentence was an uproar at the moment of being present!


    If you can''t stay in Youdu mountain, what''s the meaning of the Ding family owner?


    "Give me or give you a reason." however, unexpectedly, the elder was still not angry, but looked at Qin Shaojie blandly.


    "First, I can bring the Ding family to a new glory, and I can find ways to preserve the Ding family or Youdu mountain as much as possible. Second, Youdu mountain is strong, but I haven''t retained my ability." Qin Shaojie smiled as his eyes turned.


    He came to the Ding family this time for the sake of blood. As for the owner of the Ding family, it was not his greatest pursuit.


    If he becomes the leader of the Ding family, he will naturally shoulder the responsibility of the Ding family, but this does not mean that he should be bound in Youdu mountain. So did the original Futian Pavilion itself.


    "Hehe, do you know what you''re talking about now?"


    The five elders are ding Ye''s school. They are quite dissatisfied with the emergence of Qin Shaojie, not to mention Qin Shaojie''s attitude now.


    "The demon clan is about to be born, and the world will be no more difficult. The Ding family can really resist the invasion of the demon clan with their own strength?"


    "I can also tell you that Tianyuan is still Tianyuan, but in a few years, Tianyuan will no longer be Tianyuan. At that time, it will be difficult for even three gates and nine domains to protect themselves. Can the Ding family really protect themselves?"


    "Although Youdu mountain is powerful, do you really think you are invincible except for three gates and nine regions in the world?"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t say much, but every sentence contains great meaning!


    Everyone was stunned on the spot!


    He,


    What else do you know?!

 Chapter 944

    "Now you can rest assured."


    In such a big hall, there are only four elders except the elder. These four people are the most senior elders. Their strength and status are second only to the big elders. Obviously, they are the real core elders of the Presbyterian group.


    "There are two or three years at most. The demon family may break the seal and be born. And some places have been filled with evil spirit at the beginning. I''m afraid the birth of the demon family can''t be stopped." Qin Shaojie has nothing to hide from the elder. The Ding family has existed since ancient times before the human race dominated the world. It must be clear about the power of the demon clan.


    If anyone in the world believes that the demon clan is likely to return again, it must be the Ding family and Sanmen and jiuyu. After all, they know the strength of the demon family best, and they know the reluctance of the demon family. When the demon clan was defeated, although it was sealed, it was ambitious. For so many years, the demon clan was afraid to be looking for a way to return to the Tianyuan continent.


    Once it finds the opportunity, the demon family will be desperate and shameful.


    "Where did you get the news?"


    Sure enough, the three elders looked at Qin Shaojie and asked what people were most concerned about. Few people know about the demon family in the world now. Even the Holy Son can''t know the demon family. Only the real core figures in the three doors and nine domains are clear.


    The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie seems to be very sure of the time when the demon clan was born, and even the diffusion of demon Qi is clear, which is absolutely impossible under the rule of three gates and nine domains. After all, once the demon clan is born, the chaos in the world will not do any good to the three gates and nine domains.


    "This is my own business. But this is also a fact. Whether you believe it or not is your business." Qin Shaojie doesn''t joke at all. He can''t always say that he read it from the magic text, or that he didn''t tell himself at the beginning. However, Qin Shaojie also felt the inner fluctuation of the elders from their gloomy and dignified faces.


    Presumably, the Ding family or youdushan had known and guessed this possibility for a long time, but now they are told that they are in a hurry.


    "What did you say about the catastrophe in Tianyuan?"


    Put aside the demon clan, the elder asked again. Qin Shaojie said that there is a catastrophe in the whole Tianyuan continent, and this catastrophe is even more serious than the emergence of the demon clan, because he may destroy the civilization and all vitality of the whole Tianyuan continent!


    "I can''t say this for the time being, but I''m sure that unless the whole Tianyuan continent works together, there is no possibility of avoiding it. Of course, even if they work together, they can''t be preserved." Qin Shaojie doesn''t know much about the strong foreign powers. Whether it was empty or nine empty at the beginning, he just mentioned something roughly, Because at the beginning, even Qiang Ru and they didn''t really face off with the strong in Outland.


    All things are supported by the great demon king alone, but it''s a pity that there is no such powerful existence of the great demon king on the Tianyuan continent. That''s the legendary venerable!


    Moreover, this time, if you wait until the loss of consciousness in the Outland of the far north thaws and summon a companion, it may be more than one companion.


    This is what Qin Shaojie is most worried about.


    He doesn''t care about the rise and fall of people in the world. After all, he doesn''t have such a big mind, but he cares that he is the comfort of friends and relatives around him, so Qin Shaojie has to pay attention to this matter. As for what will happen to the Outland strongman in the future, he can''t control it.


    The only thing Qin Shaojie can do is to improve his strength as soon as possible and integrate the forces around him. Only in this way can he prepare for the worst.


    At first Kong Wu said that the three stone boxes might become the amulets of the Tianyuan continent. Now Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge has two stone boxes, and one is on fei''er. According to Jiuxu''s account, fei''er will give that stone box to herself only after she becomes a saint. What secrets are contained in it? Qin Shaojie can''t help it now.


    "We all know what you said. I just didn''t expect you to have an insight into the mystery of the world."


    The elder''s words stunned Qin Shaojie, but then he smiled bitterly. It seems that he still underestimated the details and background of the Ding family.


    Either of these two sympathies is enough to shake the Tianyuan continent, and Dante''s family is even lower than these two.


    But if so, at least Qin Shaojie doesn''t have to explain something. The most important thing is that since the Ding family knows, they will make some moves. This kind of action, whether for the three gates and nine domains or self-protection, will not sit idly by.


    Qin Shaojie smiled bitterly, but he didn''t know the inner tumbling of the elder and others. They never expected such a shocking secret. Qin Shaojie knew it completely, and what he said was the truth. The five people looked at each other and didn''t say much, "what can you do to help the Ding family? Or what are your plans?"


    Finally, the elder took a deep breath and asked the core thing in a deep voice.


    Knowing this secret is not the most important thing, but the practices and plans of those who know it are the most important.


    "I don''t know what the future will be like, but there is no doubt that I will try my best to expand my strength before these things completely happen. At least I won''t be unprepared or unable to deal with some things once they break out." Qin Shaojie''s sentence is also normal, which is what he has been trying to do for so many years.


    Whether it is the creation of Jiufeng pagoda, the integration of Zihuang Pavilion, the integration of the five Yun world and the control of Futian Pavilion, Qin Shaojie''s real purpose is not to become a powerful person, but to deal with the worst situation.


    Now he can set foot in Youdu mountain because he has absolute confidence and strength.


    As Qin Shaojie said before, although Youdu mountain is powerful, it is far from being able to frighten himself. At best, it''s just equal to the power you control now. Of course, if the strength of the Ding family can really be used for himself, Qin Shaojie is qualified to negotiate with Sanmen and jiuyu.


    "Demon clan, what are you going to do?"


    Slightly nodded, but the elder asked a very sharp question.


    The demon family is the enemy of the whole human family. The idea that its heart must be killed in our family has long been deeply rooted. Once the demon clan is born, it will set off a bloody storm in the eyes of everyone, and the three gates and nine domains will be involved. Qin Shaojie is bound to be the successor of the current nominal future Ding family owner, so it is normal for the elder to ask such a question.


    "The plan of the demon clan, to be honest, at least I haven''t made a specific plan at present. If the demon clan doesn''t mess around, I think I can sit down and talk. As for the attitude relationship between the three gates and nine domains and the demon clan, I can''t decide."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie has no so-called killing intention for the demon clan. Everyone is the same life body and a member of the Tianyuan continent. The struggle for resources is a normal phenomenon, but it will not become the real reason why other races are not allowed to exist.


    At the beginning, the massacre of hundreds of people by the human race caused great dissatisfaction. Now, if the demon clan is born again, Qin Shaojie doesn''t necessarily have to be hostile.


    But as Qin Shaojie said, this is just his idea. It doesn''t represent the whole Terran.


    "Don''t you want to kill the demon clan? Or don''t you worry that your practice will be seen by the world as the same as the demon clan? At that time, it will attract the world''s killing intention?" however, the elder smiled at Qin Shaojie''s idea, and then continued to ask


    Today''s Terran is the absolute ruler of the whole Tianyuan continent. Once the demon clan is born, it will have a great impact on the whole Terran. This impact is not a bit.


    At that time, it is no longer a question of whether Qin Shaojie is willing or not, but that those who are unwilling may be regarded as enemies of the Terran.


    Who can afford this risk?


    "The demon family and I have no grievances. Why should I fight against the demon family? Not to mention that the human family is not hostile to the demon family, but the three gates and nine domains are hostile to the demon family. Now all the news about the demon family that the world has received is just handed down from the three gates and nine domains. Who knows whether it is true or not? But one thing is certain. If the demon family was really cruel and immoral, the human family would have been destroyed." With a sneer, if Qin Shaojie was so easily deceived by the words of three doors and nine domains, he would not be reduced to the situation of death in the previous life.


    There is no so-called distinction between demon and human in his heart, only the division between enemies and friends.


    If you want to fight against yourself, you are the enemy. If you are willing to stand on your side, you are your friend.


    As for whether it''s human, demon or Warcraft, he doesn''t care.


    Feier is the descendant of the divine beast. Qinshan is the embodiment of Warcraft. It is the soul of the corpse puppet. It is more strange than Mongolia. And there are magical beings such as Bodhi ancestors around him.


    So Qin Shaojie has already seen through the so-called racial differences.


    Naturally, his ideas are completely different from others.


    Such words stunned the elder and others. Obviously, they didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to have such an attitude and mind. This is better than their older generation.


    The five fell into meditation, and Qin Shaojie didn''t disturb them.


    He knows very well that his attitude now is his attitude after becoming the owner of the family in the future. If the Ding family can''t accept it, then the master of the family can''t sit on it, otherwise it will only plunge the Ding family into chaos and irreparable existence.


    Moreover, the path chosen by Qin Shaojie will not be recognized by the three gates and nine domains, nor will it necessarily be recognized by the demon family, nor will it be recognized by the world. In this case, the Ding family should be careful.


    The Ding family may not be particularly afraid of the three gates and nine domains, but they may not be afraid of the demon clan and the whole Terran clan they maintain.


    "You said before that you have the ability or possibility to keep the Ding family? Is that true?" he suddenly looked up, and there was not much fluctuation in the elder''s eyes, but there seemed to be a trace of eagerness under the calm.


    At this time, although the five elders present did not seem to have much attitude change, they had already turned the world upside down in their hearts.


    Qin Shaojie''s answer may be the answer they want most.


    If anyone else, I''m afraid they don''t have such courage. Most importantly, they can feel that Qin Shaojie''s words are not empty words, but his character determines all this, and what he says will be what he will do in the future.


    "I don''t have such a strong ability to protect the Ding family, whether it''s facing the strong of three gates and nine domains, the demon clan or Outland, but I can guarantee that I won''t let the Ding family suffer more losses." shaking my head, Qin Shaojie said the truth, not that he didn''t want to, but that there are too big variables in the future that he can''t predict.


    If the Ding family joins in, the overall strength in Qin Shaojie''s hands will show a straight-line improvement. All of them echo each other, and the loss of the Ding family will be minimized. Of course, he will protect the Ding family as much as possible, but this can only be as much as possible.


    "What means or cards do you have?"


    "What I can say is that I dare to come to Ding family castle and enter Youdu mountain. On the one hand, it is the blood relationship in my body, on the other hand, it is because I don''t care about Ding family so much."


    "If I had an accident in Youdu mountain, I can guarantee that the peace of the Ding family for so many years will be completely broken. Even the whole Ding family will be doomed."


    "How strong is the power behind you?"


    "It''s not strong, but it''s enough to shake the Ding family and even the whole Youdu mountain!"


    ......

 Chapter 945

    The news that Qin Shaojie has decided to become the future master of the Ding family spread like wildfire from the mouth of the holy mountain elders.


    At first, the whole Youdu mountain didn''t expect this result, but after the first war between Qin Shaojie, Ding ye and Ding Qi, everyone was ready. Although Qin Shaojie hasn''t made much contribution to the Ding family or Youdu mountain, and hasn''t lived for Youdu mountain, his talent, blood and strength are determined, Now he may be the most suitable person.


    Even the factions behind Ding ye and Ding Qi are quite recognized by Qin Shaojie. In any case, Qin Shaojie left Ding ye and Ding Qi alive, which, to some extent, left more hope for the future saints of the Ding family. Two disciples who have the potential to become saints, even the holy mountain, can not be ignored.


    The most important thing is the statement of the Presbyterian group, so that everyone knows that there is no suspense about this matter.


    Nowadays, no one in Youdu mountain is qualified or able to make any organization for the decision-making of the Presbyterian group. Of course, the Presbyterian group itself represents the interests of the whole Youdu mountain, so no one will think that the Presbyterian group is not thoughtful. I''m afraid Qin Shaojie''s performance has been recognized and supported by the whole Presbyterian group.


    Under such circumstances, he must have a considerable say in the Ding family or Youdu mountain in the future.


    The biggest beneficiary is Dino, who has never been thought of before.


    This Ding family man, who came back from a disaster a few years ago, didn''t expect to not only promote himself to become a saint, but also bring back a wonderful son.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about these things at present. After all, just as he said, although the Ding family is strong, Dante''s position as the head of the family has not reached the point where Qin Shaojie is desperate or excited, but what makes Qin Shaojie thankful is that he has reached an agreement with the Presbyterian group.


    He can be like the Futian Pavilion. After all, he still handed over the operation of such internal affairs to the Presbyterian group. Even if he became a saint later, Qin Shaojie could not personally handle the internal affairs of Youdu mountain. What he cares about is the demon family, the strong in Outland, and the three gates and nine domains.


    This way may be the best for the elder and others. After all, Qin Shaojie has no knowledge of Youdu mountain and Ding family. It''s not a good thing to let him join in now. Besides, he is a star soul. The best way is to concentrate on martial arts. As long as Qin Shaojie can become the venerable of heaven and earth and break the shackles, the fate of the Ding family will change dramatically, which is what the Presbyterian group is happy to see.


    The strength elders behind Qin Shaojie also vaguely know some, but they all know that this is by no means all the cards of Qin Shaojie. Otherwise, he would not have remained so calm in the face of such a powerful force as the Ding family. However, the stronger the power behind Qin Shaojie, the more helpful it will be to the Ding family in the future.


    ......


    "What is the reason for the particularity of the blood power of the Ding family? Perhaps only the early Ding family owner knows, but what is certain is that the blood power of the Ding family is really something against the sky, even in the three gates and nine domains."


    There is a small world in Youdu mountain. At this time, the valley stands. The elder beside Qin Shaojie also whispers. He is slowly telling Qin Shaojie about some things of the Ding family these days, and he can''t wait for blood.


    "The blood power of the Ding family will become thinner and thinner with the passage of time, but if there are saints, it can improve the blood power. Therefore, as long as the Ding family has saints all the time, the blood power will not be really exhausted, which is the core reason for the prosperity of the Ding family. Of course, the whole Youdu mountain people know this, and that''s why After all, the blood of the collateral department is far less pure than that of the collateral department, and how difficult it is to have saints in the collateral department. "


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also nodded. Once the blood power of the Ding family is activated, it means that it can grow to the sage level. This alone is enough to explain the power of this blood.


    If it is collateral blood, on the one hand, the blood is thin and there is no activation, on the other hand, it is also difficult to become a saint. In this world, it is strength that is respected. Strength is the right to speak, otherwise everything else is unreliable.


    "However, activating blood vessels is not a simple thing. In principle, all the legitimate disciples need to enter the dragon pool to activate blood vessels when they are ten years old, but whether they can activate blood vessels or whether there will be changes depends on their own creation."


    When he said this, the elder''s voice was a little heavy.


    Hualong pool is a mysterious place unique to the Ding family. This place has been handed down since the early owners of the family for more than 100000 years. The strong at the sage level of all dynasties will pour their own energy and breath into it, so the huge energy contained in it is far from being comparable to the holy ladder. The key is to activate Ding''s lineal blood. If you don''t enter Hualong pool, Ding''s blood can''t be activated.


    There are generally two possibilities that blood can not be activated. One is to become an ordinary person for a lifetime. Of course, this possibility is very rare. The other is that at a certain age, the blood vessels in the body will become restless, which is enough to explode and die. Such an end is also the end of the vast majority of Ding''s legitimate disciples.


    Because of this, Hualong pool is so important in the eyes of the direct disciples of the Ding family.


    If you don''t enter the dragon pool, you usually die!


    "However, entering to activate blood does not necessarily mean that you can survive unharmed, because in the process of activating blood, you may explode and die. This explosion is directly carried out in the dragon pool, and the power of blood is also mixed into the dragon pool."


    Pointing to a large spring like a lake in the valley in front of you, it is not clear to the bottom. On the contrary, you can see a little mottled blood color in it. This must be the mark left by the person who exploded the body as the elder said.


    "Over the years, countless direct disciples of Ding family have entered here, but basically women can''t be activated, so our Ding family has never had a direct female Ding who survived. Because their final fate is quite miserable." hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s face also changed slightly. It seems that Hualong pool is not as simple as imagined.


    No wonder he never learned from Dino that there are women of the Ding family here. Now it seems that only collateral women can survive. Otherwise, the birth of a legitimate woman basically determines that she has only one way to die.


    "But even so, the survival rate of the Ding family''s lineage men is not high. Otherwise, the strength of our Ding family would have been more than three doors and nine domains." the elder is most aware of the power of the Ding family''s blood. The Ding family once had a crazy idea, that is, to raise the probability of blood activation. In this case, as long as the Ding family''s lineage continues to produce offspring, The Ding family has hundreds or even thousands of activated blood. If these people grow into saints, who is the opponent of the Ding family in heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity that the Ding family spent more than 100000 years and didn''t find a suitable way.


    The number of activated blood vessels in the Ding family dragon pool seems to have always been relative to the stable state, so the strength of the Ding family has always been the same. Although not comparable to the peak, the nearly 20 saints of Dante''s family are enough to make many forces fear and awe.


    "What needs to be done in here?"


    His eyes converged from the plain Hu Po. Qin Shaojie didn''t feel any change in the Hu Po under the release of his divine consciousness. It''s too ordinary. But he knew very well that the more common, the more extraordinary.


    The Hualong pool has become the forbidden area of the whole Ding family, and it has become the fundamental place for the Ding family to last for more than 100000 years. It can''t be what I perceive now.


    "You don''t need to do anything. You just need to enter the dragon pool."


    Pointing to the dragon pool, the whole dragon pool is not big, but a few miles around. Hualong pool is not deep. But even the elder didn''t know what was in it.


    The only thing I can be sure of is that there will be no discomfort here today, not even a trace of feeling.


    As for whether it can activate blood vessels, it depends on personal luck and results.


    "If you can''t activate your blood, when you feel suspicious, you''ll explode and die. There''s no sign, even it''s too late for us to shoot."


    "If you activate your blood vessels, you can feel a trace of dryness and heat in your body at most, and this time is quite short. You can get out of it when the body temperature returns to normal."


    Countless generations have tried to find the mystery of Hualong pool, but it''s a pity that there are no results.


    But one thing is basically certain that Hualong pool is a necessary place for every Ding family.


    "How long will it take?" Qin Shaojie''s face twitched slightly. If so, isn''t he at risk of falling into it


    He believed in the elder very much. Under such circumstances, the elder could not deceive himself.


    And from the beginning to the end, Dino didn''t mention to himself what to pay attention to when entering the Hualong pool. Obviously, I''m afraid there aren''t many tricks in it.


    "If there must be, it is the opening of the dragon pool. What you see now is just a static dragon pool. In this case, it has no impact on who enters it. But it takes a lot of resources to start the dragon pool."


    When it comes to the resources of Hualong pool, even the elder looks very sad and smiles.


    If the resources consumed each time are placed outside, even the three doors and nine domains should be greedy. As for zongmen, it is impossible to take out so many resources.


    This is why any disciple of the Ding family wants to enter it to activate his blood. It all needs the careful decision of the Presbyterian group. After all, the start of this resource is by no means so easy. Even the Ding family and Youdu mountain can''t ignore these resources.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also suddenly realized.


    "However, since you are the future owner of the Ding family, you don''t have to worry about the resources. You are already ready. As for whether you will activate your blood or not, you don''t have to worry, because according to the past situation, anyone who is the star spirit of the Ding family has completed the awakening of their blood."


    It seems that Qin Shaojie''s worry is obvious. The elder also said with a smile.


    This dragon pool may be a near death in the eyes of others, but it is not too dangerous for the truly gifted disciples.


    After all, the disciples of the Ding family who are gifted with Jiuwen spirit basically don''t have much problem. Besides, Qin Shaojie is still a star soul.


    At this point, Qin Shaojie was a little relieved.


    If he is really damaged in this without warning, he is really unwilling.


    "In three days, Hualong pool will stop running whether it is completed or not."


    The elder pointed to Hualong pool and whispered to Qin Shaojie that the resources they prepared each time were only enough for Hualong pool to operate for three days, but these three days were enough for anyone. No matter whether it can activate blood vessels or not, the three-day Kung Fu has been greatly abundant.


    "Thank you, elder!"


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath, and then jumped into the dragon pool below without hesitation!

 Chapter 946

    Poop!


    Qin Shaojie''s whole body didn''t enter the dragon pool. At present, he also released all his body''s defenses according to the requirements of the elder. However, at this time, he also believed what the elder said. There was no abnormality in the dragon pool. It was like a small amber, except for making the body feel a little cool, No other feeling.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie enter into the dragon pool, the elder''s palm also slightly shook the void. Even if he saw a huge space crack in the sky, countless medicinal materials and pills fell down.


    Just a few breaths spread all over the Hualong pool. Even Qin Shaojie was buried in it.


    Glancing around, Qin Shaojie''s heart leaped because of the rank of these things. He is not only a herbalist, but also a high-level herbalist. These medicinal materials are precious, not to mention in the sect, even in the three gates and nine domains. If it is placed outside, it will cause great shock and looting. I''m afraid countless people will try their best to snatch it. After all, many of these herbs can improve the martial arts'' physique, enhance a certain realm and strength, and some can even supplement the power of divine consciousness.


    No wonder the elder said that every time he opened the dragon pool, he would consume a lot of resources, which are very precious in Youdu mountain.


    Looking around, I''m afraid this quantity is enough to support the use quantity of the government for several years. It''s valuable anywhere.


    At this time, these things were still in the dragon pool in disorder. They were scattered on the surface of the dragon pool at random. It was not clear what they were for. In the view of pharmacists like Qin Shaojie, they were even more outrageous!


    "I''ll come back in three days. I hope I can see your good news." after these last night, the elder also ignored Qin Shaojie and disappeared in situ.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    At the same time, there was still no movement in the dragon pool before. At this time, it began to rotate like a vortex. This rotation speed was very fast, but the breathing effort was to form a tornado posture, and these various medicines and pills suspended on the surface of the dragon pool also began to run along the dragon pool.


    "No, the dragon pool can refine these energy!"


    Qin Shaojie just sensed the difference. Each time he rotated, a large part of these herbs and pills were lost. These herbs were not swallowed up, but completely refined, because the color of the whole Hualong pool gradually turned into a scarlet color, which made people feel quite strange and scary, It''s like the whole VAT is red with blood, which makes it difficult for people to adapt in a short time.


    However, after refining these herbs and pills, the whole Hualong pool still didn''t let Qin Shaojie feel the energy walking, and it was still so common.


    About three hours later, the whole Hualong pool also restored its previous calm, and so many resources were thoroughly refined and cleaned. At this time, he finally showed a trace of surprise on his face, because he only felt that an extremely obscure energy was entering his blood vessels and would continue to fuse them.


    This process is very strange, because it is exactly what the elder said. Apart from making Qin Shaojie feel a little hot, there is no other feeling change. Even the breath in the whole body has not increased or decreased. If it is not because of his strong divine consciousness, He could not even feel a mysterious force entering his body and gradually blending with his blood. He would only feel that the water temperature of the dragon pool had changed a little.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t have many other ideas. He just closed his eyes slightly, regardless of the change of his body, because he could be sure that this change was not a bad thing, because he also noticed that there were a trace of signs of peace in Qin Shaojie''s blood, and this sign was getting bigger and bigger.


    The more he went to the back, the more he felt like he was in an ethereal feeling. It seemed that the whole person was in a selfless state, relaxed all over, without the slightest oppression, as if the air of heaven and earth had disappeared. He was in the boundless universe, lost all obstacles and constraints, and his body reached an unprecedented state of freedom.


    ......


    "It''s over"?


    One day later, the feeling on Qin Shaojie also gradually disappeared. After slowly opening his eyes, there was a bitter smile on his face.


    After consuming so many resources, there are no other signs except for Qin Shaojie''s unprecedented enjoyment and emptiness on this day. According to what the elder said at the beginning, once the heat of his body dissipates, it means that his blood vessels are activated.


    Now it seems that I''m only afraid that my blood force will be completely activated. Of course, in Qin Shaojie''s view, this activation is just to keep myself from being threatened by the back bite and oppression of blood. At the beginning, the elder once said that blood activation can only play a great role in breaking through the realm of saints, otherwise it is difficult to detect the power in ordinary days.


    But Qin Shaojie doesn''t care much about it, because even without the power of blood, he has enough energy and strength to break through to the sage level. Moreover, the sage level is far from the end of Qin Shaojie''s martial arts world.


    What he wants is to surpass the original demon king!


    "Unexpectedly, there was such a thing on the Tianyuan continent!" and at this time, bimon''s voice came from Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    Since entering Youdu mountain, bimon has been quite quiet and has never made any action. That''s why the elder and others have not found bimon''s existence. At this time, Bimeng''s words stunned Qin Shaojie. Does Bimeng know the dragon pool?


    "There is a meteorite at the core of the dragon pool, which is a thing of Outland. He can refine a lot of energy to feed back into the warrior''s body. It must be the key to the dragon pool as the elder of the Ding family said." bimon said Qin Shaojie was stunned, but when he was ready to find the meteorite, bimon told him, The whole Hualong pool is a huge meteorite. At present, Qin Shaojie has to give up.


    However, his eyes were filled with a trace of shock and excitement. The secret that the Ding family had not found for so many years was unexpectedly noticed by bimon.


    You should know that Bimeng itself does not exist on the Tianyuan continent. It must also be a member of the Outland. Because of this, Qin Shaojie is sure that there must be strong people in the Outland. Since he said it was a meteorite, not a thing of the Tianyuan continent, it must be the case.


    "Come on, say what you know."


    During this day''s Kung Fu, Qin Shaojie had already noticed that bimon seemed to have some movements. Presumably, he was also exploring the mystery of the so-called dragon pool.


    "I don''t know the specific name of this meteorite, but I''m sure it''s also a rare thing in Outland. It can absorb a lot of energy. The reason why the descendants of the Ding family will show the power of blood when they break through the holy land is the powerful energy that just entered your body. It''s not surprising to have this energy to help break through the holy land after refining so many resources. But the Ding family or Youdu mountain didn''t really develop the meteorite, so they wasted so many resources. "


    Even bimon was stunned by the previous resources. Under such circumstances, it is not easy for the Ding family to survive for so long. If all these resources are used to expand Youdu mountain, I''m afraid there will be more saints now.


    "However, doesn''t it mean that Hualong pool activates blood? And is it only useful for the Ding family''s lineal blood?" Qin Shaojie was unwilling to continue to ask.


    "If there is no accident, this is not to activate blood vessels, but to control blood vessels. This meteorite has some magical powers, such as being able to change a person''s lineage and talent. Of course, if you go to Outland in the future, it will be clear that I don''t understand very well." after a slight pause, bimon also continued to speak.


    "It should have been your ancestors of the Ding family who undoubtedly got the meteorite and changed the blood force in the body. To suppress the blood force, we can only turn the meteorite refining resources into invisible energy. Otherwise, the blood riots are basically difficult to control. At least in Tianyuan continent."


    "Of course, although changing his blood makes him have to rely on the dragon pool, it is also because of this that the descendants of the Ding family are gifted. The so-called blessing and misfortune depend on misfortune and misfortune." bimon also said faintly. His memory is not much, even a lot of it comes from Jiuxu..


    But only in this way, Qin Shaojie also feels a little incredible. After all, if so, no one can fail in it.


    "With so many resources, the descendants of the Ding family can''t survive unless they are gifted. The ancestor of the Ding family should be clear about this, but I think he just doesn''t want to say it, so that the descendants of the Ding family can maintain excellent blood lineage and talent."


    Bimon was not surprised at this.


    So many resources must have been put forward by the early owners of the Ding family. With so many resources, it is not easy for a 10-year-old child to survive. So those girls, or those with low talents, will explode and die after absorbing this power.


    Although these are bimon''s wide-ranging guesses, in bimon''s view, this inference is completely reasonable.


    After all, as long as the descendants of the Ding family survive the Hualong pool, they not only have the hope of becoming a saint, but also get so many nutritional supplements that they can naturally become more powerful. The reason why these energies burst out when breaking through the saints must also be to ensure the strength of future generations. After all, if this force in the blood was consumed at the beginning, what should we do to break through the sage in the future?


    It is the king''s way to accumulate a lot of money and work hard. I have to say that the ancestors of the Ding family are really a good means.


    At least before becoming a saint, the direct disciples of the Ding family will find ways to improve their strength and enhance their realm.


    Driven by this, it is difficult for the Ding family to produce waste wood.


    After all, all the waste materials died in Hualong pond.


    The ancestors of the Ding family are really vicious, and they are quite good at starting with their own offspring.


    As for why he didn''t keep his daughter, bimon didn''t know. Maybe it was because he was worried about the physical problem, or because he was worried about the secret relationship after Ding''s daughter married outside. But anyway, it''s all because of the meteorite, and it''s not as crazy and scary as imagined and rumored.


    "What''s the pity you said before?"


    "All the resources here are in the water of Hualong pool, and they evaporate over time. It''s really a waste." bimon felt heartache and regret when he mentioned here. These resources are truly extraordinary.


    Qin Shaojie is now a strong presence in the Tianyuan realm, and he can''t completely absorb the energy in it, not to mention those ten year old descendants of the Ding family.


    If the Ding family has made their blood continue and strong for more than 100000 years, they have wasted unknown resources


    If we had known this earlier, these resources could cultivate many sage level strong people. Of course, this cultivation will undoubtedly weaken the status of the Ding family and have a lot of uncertainty.


    "Is there any way to collect the energy in this?"


    "No."


    "Really not?"


    "If you can absorb it, you may be able to absorb the seven Yun flowers in your divine consciousness."


    ......

 Chapter 947

    Three days of Kung Fu, blinking in Youdu mountain is the past.


    When the elder appeared in this small world again, he was a little relieved. As long as Qin Shaojie was still alive, it means that his blood has been activated. Coupled with his star spirit talent, it will be easy to become a saint in the future, and even it is not impossible to surpass himself in a very short time.


    But what surprised the elder was that Qin Shaojie''s breath vaguely touched the late days of Tianyuan territory. Obviously, he also had some harvest in these three days. However, Qin Shaojie knew in his heart that this was not his credit, but that qiyunhua absorbed the energy in the dragon pool and fed it back to himself.


    Unfortunately, Qiyun flower still didn''t bloom into Bayun flower, but even so, Qin Shaojie was quite satisfied.


    As for some news from Bimeng in Hualong pool, Qin Shaojie didn''t tell the elder. At least some things are not convenient to say now. After all, Qin Shaojie has not gained a firm foothold in Youdu mountain at this time. There are still many changes in the future. Knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Let''s go. Now the whole Youdu mountain knows your identity, and the Presbyterian group has publicly acknowledged it. But don''t worry, as you said, most things of the Ding family can be solved by the Presbyterian group."


    Take Qin Shaojie out of the small world, and the elder said without haste or delay. However, Qin Shaojie was surprised to go all the way, because the road is more and more remote, not to the core of Youdu mountain, but also in a completely different direction from Dino''s residence.


    "Hehe, someone wants to see you. But you should have contacted that person."


    Ignoring Qin Shaojie, the elder also said in a deep voice, and then went straight ahead. Seeing that Qin Shaojie is also inconvenient to ask too much, he can only follow the elder honestly. However, he didn''t worry about any problems. If the elder wanted to do it to himself, he would have done it long ago. He won''t wait until now. Moreover, even if the elder shot, it is impossible to kill himself quietly.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s face without the slightest worry, fear and fear, the elder also nodded secretly. The boy''s courage and insight are really beyond ordinary people.


    "It''s inside. Go in. But remember, there''s only one hour."


    At a mountain peak, the elder also paused and said softly to Qin Shaojie.


    In fact, the mountain is not tall, but stands alone here. There are no standing ancient trees around, only some sparse weeds. However, on the top of the mountain, Qin Shaojie vaguely saw a cave that was barely passable, and looked at the elder''s meaning that the person who wanted to see himself should be in the cave.


    Who the hell is it? Let the elder guard the law here?


    However, Qin Shaojie did not hesitate. He jumped towards the cave and then disappeared into the elder''s sight.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie enter it, the elder''s face is more dignified. He doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for Qin Shaojie to meet him this time. But now the only hope is that Qin Shaojie really has absolute and sufficient self-awareness as he thinks.


    ......


    "Demon slave?"


    The cave is not spacious. It can barely put some things in it. Qin Shaojie was stunned by the figure in front of him, because it was the demon slave he met when he killed demons and demons in the second pass!


    At the beginning, the demon slave didn''t explain many things to himself, but left a general sentence that he would understand when he became the future owner of the Ding family. But he didn''t expect that the demon slave wanted to see himself at this time. The most important thing is that it seems that the relationship between the demon slave and the elder is close, which is by no means as simple as imagined.


    Think about it again. The elder asked himself about his attitude towards the demon family many times before. Qin Shaojie also noticed something wrong in his heart.


    What is the relationship between the Ding family and the demon slave or the demon clan?


    In addition to the elder, how many people in the Ding family know about the existence of demon slaves?


    "It seems that I didn''t look away. You finally became the head of the Ding family. Congratulations." the demon slave looked at Qin Shaojie and said with a smile. He didn''t have the slightest intention of killing or hostility. On the contrary, it was more like the congratulations of an old friend.


    However, Qin Shaojie ignored these so-called greetings directly. He knew that the devil slave wanted to see himself here because he didn''t want to be known by others. Moreover, according to the elder, he had only one hour, so Qin Shaojie didn''t think that the devil slave spent so much time to come and have a look at himself.


    If so, it would be too much of a fuss.


    "It seems that you are a direct and decisive person. In this case, I will say something directly."


    The demon slave was obviously not surprised by Qin Shaojie''s reaction. At present, he also spread out his words, seemingly casually, while Qin Shaojie nodded without refusing.


    "There''s one thing I need you to help me go to a place with me." at this time, the demon slave''s face became serious. This time, the fundamental reason why he looked for Qin Shaojie was to take him to a place. Of course, this kind of thing needs to ask Qin Shaojie''s opinion.


    "What if I don''t go?" however, to the surprise of the demon slave, Qin Shaojie''s attitude doesn''t seem to have much gyration on this. And he seemed not to be afraid of himself at all, which made the things prepared by the demon slave seem a little overwhelmed.


    "This matter is very important. Please go there." a bitter smile appeared on his face. Other people can''t do it except Qin Shaojie. Or at present, he only found such a trait in Qin Shaojie.


    "You should know that there is really no reason for me to accept or agree." he shrugged. Qin Shaojie has no hostility to the demon slave, but he also has no too much favor. The two sides just met once, and now he can be sure that there must be a connection between the demon clan and the Ding family. He won''t make a promise easily without knowing something. Especially now the demon clan is likely to be born soon.


    "It seems that the elder didn''t tell you something. According to the agreement with the Ding family, the future Ding family owner has the obligation to go with me." finally, when the demon Nu said this, Qin Shaojie''s face changed slightly.


    There is really a connection between the Ding family and the demon family, and it seems that this connection is not a general connection. Because it has already involved the Ding family owner.


    Could it be that the former Ding family owners all went to the place that the demon slave said?


    "The relationship between the Ding family and us is not the same as the relationship between the Ding family and the demon family. It''s very complicated, but you''ll know when you go to that place. However, one thing can tell you that if the Ding family were not because of my demon slave relationship, it would have perished, or it would have been exposed between heaven and earth and chased and killed by the three gates and nine domains."


    The demon slave seemed to be telling an insignificant thing, but the seemingly plain words made Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster.


    There is so much information in it that Qin Shaojie didn''t respond for a while.


    "We''ve been waiting for you for so many years. Whether it''s because of the promised relationship between the Ding family and US or for yourself, you need to go with me." the words of the demon slave seem quite sincere. He didn''t force Qin Shaojie. Of course, under this force, Qin Shaojie is easy to refuse. After all, he doesn''t like being forced to do anything.


    "You mean the previous Ding family owners have never been there before? Then why me?"


    Qin Shaojie''s mind is so meticulous that he can hear some different charm in this sentence.


    It seems that the person such as the demon slave is himself, but he has no connection with the demon slave or even the demon family before. Why did he choose himself?


    "Yes, you are the only place in the Ding family that may be qualified to go there, but not necessarily. As for why you are, it is because I feel a familiar smell in you. That smell has something to do with the great demon king."


    In this regard, the demon slave did not have any concealment and concealment.


    Over the years, the owners of the Ding family have changed a lot, but what really makes the demon slave feel hopeful is that they have never appeared. Qin Shaojie is the first person.


    "Has something to do with the great demon king?" the matter involves the great demon king, which makes Qin Shaojie more difficult to calm down.


    At the beginning, when the demon family still ruled the whole Tianyuan continent, the great demon king was the absolute strong one. Even if there were nine emptiness and emptiness later, they could not really compete with the great demon king. Even now many people have forgotten the existence of the great demon king, but there is no denying the power of the supreme strong man who once saved the whole Tianyuan continent.


    Qin Shaojie has reason to believe that after the Terran ruled the Tianyuan continent, the three gates and nine domains and even some other strong people want to find some traces or even treasures of the great demon king. After all, if they get the inheritance of the great demon king, they are likely to become the second great demon king!


    That''s a powerful existence beyond the peak of the Terran. Who doesn''t want to reach this height?


    It''s a pity that no one has ever really contacted the news about the great demon king. Even when the demon family was destroyed, the great demon king never appeared. Even the demon slaves who followed the great demon king disappeared.


    Now, the demon slave was born, and it seems that he has always been here, but he says that he has the breath of the great demon king. Is it possible that the great demon king is not dead?


    But this is impossible. No matter how powerful the strong are, it will take more than 100000 years to turn into dust and disappear between heaven and earth. What''s more, emptiness once made it clear that the great demon king really went to the endless universe, and most of them died in it.


    "Stone box? Is it the relationship of stone box?"


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie thought of the stone box in his divine consciousness.


    According to what empty said before, there are three stone boxes in the world, one of which is the demon family. The stone box of the demon family was first placed on the big demon king. Although it has spread, it can''t prevent the stone box from leaving the mark of the great demon king!


    In the original endless sea area, the stone box was regarded as a very important existence in the treasure cave of the black dace Jiaoren. It must have been handed over to the demon family, but it was intercepted by Qin Shaojie. I thought it was seamless and unknown, but now it seems that it is not.


    Otherwise, why did the demon slave say that he felt the breath of the great demon king in himself?


    This demon slave is trained by the great demon king. Naturally, he has a good understanding of the great demon king. In this case, the greatest possibility of his perception is the stone box!


    At the thought of this possibility, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were full of warning.


    The stone box was empty at the beginning. I said it must not be handed over!


    "Don''t worry, if I want to be bad for you, I won''t talk here. There are some things I can''t say clearly now, but it''s definitely not bad for you."


    "I can even guarantee that no matter whether you can do something there or not, I can get you back safely."


    At a glance, he saw through Qin Shaojie''s idea, and the demon slave continued.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also fell into meditation!


    ......


    (on the fifth watch, I''d like to thank app_41615249 book friends for their flowers and a Xiaojin 18825036110 for their support.)

 Chapter 948

    "The relationship between the demon slave and my Ding family is too smooth. I still can''t explain it for a moment and a half, but one thing is certain. If it weren''t for the demon slave, the Ding family wouldn''t exist for so long. It would have been destroyed long ago."


    Said here, the elder''s face was also filled with emotion. I''m afraid even the three doors and nine domains didn''t expect that Ding jiaran was involved in the demon family, and even the world might not believe it. After all, in that era, the demon family was the whole human family, or maybe hundreds of families were trying to kill in panic.


    But some of them are not what people think.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t speak. Who can say the right and wrong clearly. Qin Shaojie can''t define how the demon clan and the demon slave are. History has always been written by the victors. If the Terrans were defeated at the beginning, these messages might not appear now.


    Qin Shaojie came out of the cave. He had no reason to refuse the demon slave, because there was a trace of the great demon king on the demon slave. Only by cooperating with demons and slaves can we find some information about the original great demon king, and even understand the foreign powers and everything in the foreign world.


    Qin Shaojie is not sure what will happen between the human race and the demon race, but one thing is clear, that is, he will not stay in the Tianyuan continent in the end. The vast and endless universe is the place he finally pursues, and pursuing the real peak of martial arts is his yearning! Of course, before that, he must have a certain understanding of the infinite universe.


    "There are many resources in Youdu mountain. If you stay here for no more than 30 years, you will break through the saint level."


    The feet stopped slightly. The elder was quite satisfied with Qin Shaojie. After all, the star soul has been regarded as a real rare figure in the world. If it is cultivated, it will be able to become a leader among the saints.


    "Thirty years, it''s too long. And I haven''t finished dealing with the external affairs. Now there are elders in Youdu mountain, and there won''t be any big problems. It''s the same for me or not." he shook his head, and Qin Shaojie''s eyes also showed a sharp color. If he wants to become a saint, he must strive before the birth of the demon clan or the invasion of foreign powers.


    If you wait until 30 years later, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold.


    Although the Ding family is strong and Youdu mountain is not short of resources, these are not important for Qin Shaojie. What he needs is real experience. Only in this way can he improve himself as much as possible.


    "Now that you''ve decided, it''s up to you. But before that, you have to go to Yushan, where there is a trace of the ghost left by the previous family leader. Maybe only you can enter it." the previous Ding family leader left without warning or any backup, but because he didn''t want to be disturbed and didn''t want to explain anything, Now it seems that the most likely reason is that he may not want Ding ye or Ding Qi to accept the position of home owner.


    But now Qin Shaojie has become the future owner of the Ding family. Maybe he has the opportunity to enter it and get in touch with the ghost of the owner of the Ding family.


    As for what''s left inside, no one knows.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded. He didn''t have any resistance to these things.


    ......


    Yushan is not a magnificent peak in Youdu mountain, not even a hill. When Qin Shaojie really saw the jade mountain, his face also twitched. It was just a stone the size of a few feet.


    "This is the top of the mountain. The body of the real Yushan Mountain has been buried under the earth." it seems to see through Qin Shaojie''s idea, and the elder quickly explained. At the beginning, Dingyu mountain was discovered by chance. People only thought it was a stone. They planned to dig it out and remove it, but they found an amazing phenomenon. Under the earth, there was a mountain, which was just a mountain.


    As for how high the jade mountain is, no one knows. After all, no one is idle and wants to try.


    When the last family leader fell, he sealed his remnant soul in the jade mountain. It''s a pity that no one has been able to enter and communicate with the remnant soul after so many years. Of course, it''s not difficult to forcibly try to find the remnant soul, but it''s a pity that it''s disrespectful, and even the remnant soul may dissipate.


    So these years, the elder and others have been waiting for the new head of the family to appear. Maybe only he can communicate.


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie found that there were some subtle energy fluctuations around. These fluctuations were very subtle and easy to ignore. But this kind of fluctuation is not the fluctuation of heaven and earth energy. If you guessed correctly, it should be the seal left by the last owner.


    "According to the previous family, after the new owner is born, just sit here and the seal will be automatically untied."


    Pointing to the jade mountain, the elder said slowly.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie did not doubt that he was sitting with his legs crossed and his eyes slightly closed. After that, he noticed that there seemed to be a slight change in the surrounding energy, and then a cluster of light slowly burst out from the jade mountain, enveloping Qin Shaojie. Then a visible energy shield quietly rose, and Qin Shaojie was wrapped in it.


    This is not a big move, but it has attracted the attention of many strong people in Youdu mountain. Obviously, everyone knows that there is the ghost of the previous head of the family in Yushan, and many people also sigh with emotion when they see the changes caused by Qin Shaojie. It seems that the previous family is afraid that the successor of the new head of the family may be Qin Shaojie.


    After all, many people tried to sit there and try to get some residual soul marks of the previous owner, but they all failed.


    Qin Shaojie has made such a noise as soon as he sits on it. Obviously, he has won the trust of the previous owner.


    But what they can''t figure out is that Qin Shaojie seems to have done nothing. Is it because of the identity of the star soul?


    At the thought of this, many people also nodded in secret. Stars and spirits, no matter when or where, are absolutely able to attract attention. Of course, they can''t think of any other better possibilities.


    The elder on one side also nodded slightly, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He was too clear about the temperament of the previous owner. Unless he is willing, no matter what the situation will not make him change his attention, so he can''t change his mind because of Qin Shaojie''s so-called star spirit


    There is only one possibility. The owner of the Ding family had expected that Qin Shaojie would become the successor of the new term, so he would make such a move.


    After all, although Qin Shaojie is a star soul, no one will know as long as he doesn''t say.


    ......


    Qin Shaojie was wrapped by the light, and his divine consciousness was completely released. He could feel this breath full of tenderness without the slightest hostility.


    "Junior Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen the master!"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie didn''t know when there was a little shaky figure in the divine consciousness, and such a change would make Qin Shaojie alert and even scared at other times, but at this time he didn''t care. On the contrary, he was very respectful and worshipped the slightly shaky figure in the divine consciousness.


    Because the only one who can enter into his divine consciousness at this time is the last head of the Ding family!


    "You''re here at last."


    Turning around and looking at Qin Shaojie, the unreal figure''s voice is also a little hoarse, but there is a trace of comfort in his words. Obviously, he has been waiting here for a long time.


    "I couldn''t wait for you to appear, but now it seems it''s not too late. In this way, I have no regrets."


    This figure gradually showed clearly in front of Qin Shaojie. It was a bent old man. His steps were quite staggering. It seemed that every step would consume a lot of strength. However, such an old man gave Qin Shaojie an extremely powerful feeling. Even now he is just a remnant soul, But it also has a powerful power that makes people palpitate.


    "I didn''t expect you to be stronger than I thought. Seven Yun flowers can bloom in the divine consciousness. I''m afraid no one in the whole Tianyuan continent has such happiness as you." the old man naturally noticed the seven Yun flowers in Qin Shaojie''s knowledge sea. Today''s seven Yun flowers are more bright, absorbing the magnificent energy in Hualong pool, making him more full of vitality.


    Qiyun flower seemed to feel the praise of the remnant soul, constantly shaking, obviously quite excited.


    However, Qin Shaojie was quite surprised by the state of Qiyun flower. From the time of Wuyun flower, Qiyun flower was in his own divine consciousness. He constantly nourished his spiritual power and expanded his divine consciousness, but he was quite resistant to other existence other than himself, Even fei''er, who was still a little guy at the beginning, couldn''t let this Yunhua appear in front of her in her divine consciousness.


    "The unexpected gain is God''s love for the younger generation." Qin Shaojie didn''t ask for credit, but he didn''t hide the ghost in front of him. The strong at this level, even if only a wisp of remnant soul, can''t tolerate their own fooling.


    Moreover, even qiyunhua has affinity for him, enough to see that he won''t hurt himself. Otherwise, qiyunhua won''t be much better in case of an accident.


    "You are not only a star spirit, but also a destiny. It seems that Tianyuan continent has hope."


    The remnant soul looked at Qin Shaojie again and said in a deep voice, and this sentence made Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink slightly, because he seemed to hear some differences in this sentence.


    Destiny, the word Jiuxu was also mentioned at the beginning, and emptiness was also mentioned. Now, I didn''t expect the previous owner to mention it again.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Take a deep breath and suppress the inner fluctuation. Qin Shaojie also hurriedly asked.


    He knew very well that the ghost in front of him must know something he didn''t know. With the continuous enhancement of Qin Shaojie''s strength, he has come into contact with more and more things, and his understanding of the world is gradually clear. But under this clarity, he was covered with a piece of gauze, so that he could not see clearly. This feeling was quite uncomfortable.


    Whether it was the original nine emptiness or emptiness, or the Voldemort Pavilion, or the Ding family, or even the demon slaves, Qin Shaojie changed some of his views. Unfortunately, the nine emptiness and emptiness are about to dissipate, leaving little useful information for yourself.


    Qin Shaojie has been searching for some information over the years, but it''s a pity that it''s not a simple thing for him to find it completely.


    After all, time has passed too long.


    Unfortunately, not knowing clearly also has a great impact on Qin Shaojie''s next arrangement.


    "I''m afraid the Tianyuan continent will suffer a disaster soon. Between heaven and earth, the only one who has the opportunity to save the Tianyuan continent is not the Sanmen and jiuyu, nor our Ding family, nor other hidden families or forces. It is said that only the destiny has the opportunity to save the Tianyuan continent."


    "And the reason why you are a providence is that all the family members of the Ding Dynasty have been burning their own longevity yuan and essence at the end of their life. Of course, I am sure that it is because of these two things."


    Under the voice, the ghost of the last owner also pointed to the two stone boxes in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge and said seriously

 Chapter 949

    It is said that Qin Shaojie''s stone box was obtained from Outlands, and the merger of the three stone boxes may protect the integrity of the Tianyuan continent.


    But no one knows how to protect this integrity.


    The last owner of Dante''s family actually knew the secret of the stone box, which surprised Qin Shaojie. After all, for so long, only emptiness and Jiuxu seem to know the Xinmi of the stone box. Otherwise, once the news is leaked, I''m afraid the whole world is frantically looking for the baby.


    "What is the relationship between the Ding family and the demon family? Or what is the relationship with the demon slave?"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help asking. The Xinmi of this stone box can''t come out of the mouth of Jiuxu and emptiness. After all, even the elders of Futian Pavilion don''t know, not to mention the Ding family. The only possibility is the demon clan. The relationship between the Ding family and the demon family seems that this is only the main way to get.


    It''s just that people and demons are separated, and the original demon family and human family are in constant war. Under such circumstances, what means and strength does the Ding family have to get these news from the demon family? Coupled with the relationship between the demon slave and the Ding family, Qin Shaojie''s heart is also full of many doubts.


    "It seems that you should have come into contact with the devil slave. To be exact, every Ding family owner will come into contact with the devil slave. But this contact is for the safety of the Ding family. Because this small world was not opened up by the Ding family, but by the former devil family."


    Qin Shaojie was stunned by the words of the last family leader. He never thought that the small world where Youdu mountain is located was not refined by Ding family, and once opened up by the demon family? What the hell is going on?


    "This small world is full of extremely strong power of heaven and earth, and there are many small worlds in the small world. In this case, the value of Youdu mountain is really attractive. Not to mention the Ding family, even the three doors and nine regions can''t give up such a good place." micro sank, and the previous Ding family owner continued. "The sage can indeed leave a space of heaven and earth, but it is difficult to open up so much space again in the space, even the current senior of the Ding family can''t do it."


    "The most important thing is that the small world of Youdu mountain is extremely hidden and even quite solid. Even the strong at the saint level cannot be found under this kind of concealment, so Youdu mountain can exist for so many years. And its firmness can defend against the powerful attack of the saint level."


    Qin Shaojie was noncommittal about what the previous owner said. He knew that Youdu mountain had not been discovered when the three gates and nine regions ruled the Tianyuan continent, which showed the excellence of this small world. But if it was developed by the demon clan, why did it fall into the hands of the Ding family?


    "However, in order to maintain the operation of the small world and maintain its secrecy and firmness, it needs some specific things, and that thing is only in the hands of the demon slave. Therefore, almost every cabinet for tens of thousands of years, the demon slave will prepare the magic beads and melt them into the small world of Youdu mountain, so as to maintain the operation of the small world. What is the small world Perhaps only the demon slave knows about things. "


    The remnant soul of the last family owner clearly remembers these things. It can be said that the relationship between the Ding family and the demon slave has existed for many years. If it were not for the relationship between the demon slave, the Ding family would have been exposed between heaven and earth.


    "Of course, in exchange, we need to help them raise some pseudo demons. Every once in a while, these demons will come and take the blood of these pseudo demons. As for the purpose, we don''t know." the remnant soul of the previous owner also continued, and Qin Shaojie also remembered to kill demons and demons at the second level, The demon slave didn''t let himself continue to fight, but directly gave himself the magic bead and told himself that the value of the magic bead was enough.


    Now it seems that the original magic bead is only the key thing to keep the whole Youdu mountain small world running. No wonder the elder and others look so nervous and attached importance to it. Those pseudo demons were not what the Ding family wanted to raise, but in exchange for demon slaves. This is why Qin Shaojie can meet demon slaves in it.


    In this way, many things seem to be clear, but Qin Shaojie still can''t figure out why the demon slave chose to cooperate with the Ding family.


    The more powerful the Terran is, the greater the crisis of the demon clan is, isn''t it?


    "The real origin in this is also involved in a great secret, that is the great demon king."


    Take a deep breath. The last owner also spoke slowly. As soon as this sentence came out, Qin Shaojie stayed where he was. Why did this matter involve the great demon king? You should know that the great devil is the most powerful existence between heaven and earth, and the leader of the whole demon family!


    "Even I can''t tell you some things, but according to the word of mouth of past family leaders, the great demon king is not as evil as the three gates and nine domains say. On the contrary, he is a good strong man. Once the Ding family led a strong man to judge the three gates and nine domains. At the moment of crisis, he was protected by the demon slave. If it weren''t for the demon slave, the Ding family would have been completely wiped out by the three gates and nine domains In the words of the demon slave, all this was inspired by the great demon king.


    But no one knew what the specific thing was. Maybe the demon slave knew it, but he never said it.


    However, from the contact with demon slaves for more than 100000 years, the arrival of demon slaves is not bad. I''ve been at peace with the Ding family for so many years. "


    Yaoyaotou, the remnant soul tells Qin Shaojie what he knows as much as possible, but the only pity is that it''s too long ago, and he doesn''t even know a lot of things.


    "It seems that the demon slave is waiting for one of our Ding family''s owners. I think that one must be yours. After all, you are the destiny!"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, the ghost of the last owner also said seriously again. The demon slave has been waiting for so many years. I''m afraid it''s the explanation of the great demon king. No one knows why Wan is the Ding family. But anyway, if it hadn''t been for the demon slave, or if it hadn''t been for the demon slave to place the Ding family in the Youdu mountain, the Ding family would have been destroyed.


    So strictly speaking, no matter what happens between man and devil, the Ding family owes a favor to the devil slave. Moreover, the Ding family was simply unacceptable to the original Terran practice. They thought that it was almost over after defeating the demon clan, but the Terran tried to erase the 100 clans. Even after so many years, it was really disgusting to think of such bloody methods.


    "It seems that some things still need to go to what the demon slave said to be sure." take a deep breath, and Qin Shaojie said softly.


    Before, the demon slave said that he needed to go to a place by himself. Now it seems that just as the previous owner said, the demon slave has been waiting for himself all these years.


    The news that Dante''s family can survive now because of the protection of demon slaves surprised Qin Shaojie. Maybe I didn''t even think of this.


    "The previous owners of the Ding family spent their essence trying to speculate something at the last moment of their life, and you are the main existence we speculated." looking at Qin Shaojie, the last owner was also outspoken at this time.


    His deadline has come and he can''t renew his life, but he can''t appoint the owner of the house, because Qin Shaojie at that time can''t appear in Youdu mountain, so he can only find a way to delay this time as much as possible. Now he can catch up at last.


    Otherwise, no matter who inherits the master of the Ding family, it is impossible to have Qin Shaojie''s position.


    "I don''t care about the owner." Qin Shaojie shrugged and smiled bitterly. He came to Ding''s house just for the sake of blood power. As for others, he didn''t care.


    "The Ding family has more than 20 strong saints, plus the whole Youdu mountain. If you can control or get this power, it will be beneficial to you. According to our speculation, the world will be disrupted. No matter how difficult the birth of the demon clan or the Tianyuan continent is, the Ding family will be doomed. It should be said that no one in the world can escape But if you hand over the Ding family to you, the Ding family may still have a glimmer of hope, or it may make a contribution to the Tianyuan mainland. "


    The mission of the Ding family has never been an enemy of the demon family, nor of the three gates and nine domains. The Ding family just hopes that their blood can be continued, and even can do something for the Tianyuan continent. This is why the Ding family could not accept the practice of three doors and nine domains and defected. It is also why the Ding family has been lurking for so many years and did not really fight against three doors and nine domains.


    Once the war begins, it will never end. However, if the Tianyuan continent suffers a disaster or the Terran suffers a crisis, the Ding family is still the Ding family of the Terran and the Ding family of the Tianyuan continent.


    These words made Qin Shaojie''s heart beat unceasingly. He never thought that Ding jiaran had such courage!


    Now it seems that the Ding family has been playing a big game of chess for more than ten years. This game of chess is to wait for their appearance.


    "Why me?"


    This problem has plagued Qin Shaojie for a long time. The destiny, the world has a complete choice. Why is it himself?


    Moreover, from the tone of the last Ding family master, it seems that the demon slave or the great demon king calculated this point tens of thousands of years ago, which is too terrible. Even the prophet family can''t do this. Even if the power of the great demon king reaches the venerable, it can''t be so accurate.


    If he can speculate so accurately, I''m afraid the demon clan will not be reduced to a lonely world sealed by the human race.


    "This may be fate. As for why, it depends on whether you can find the answer." for this question, it is obvious that the previous Ding family owner can''t answer.


    "What''s the relationship between the demon slave and the demon clan?" Qin Shaojie regretted when he asked this question, because he knew that the Ding family could not return to him. Sure enough, the remnant soul of the previous owner shook his head. It was obvious that he could do nothing about it.


    "All the actions of the Ding family in the future will be based on you. It doesn''t matter even if you lead the whole Ding family to be the enemy of the world and the demon family."


    "I''m very satisfied to see you today. You''re much better than I thought. I''m sure you will shoulder the future of the whole Tianyuan continent." at this time, the last leader of the Ding family has more and more breath, but his words are not unwilling, even more gratified.


    He never cares about life and death, but the future.


    Buzzing!!!


    At this time, the light around Qin Shaojie was also suddenly dazzling, and then these lights gradually gathered together to form a huge figure of a hundred feet in size.


    I''ve seen the owner!


    This figure is exactly what the ghost looked like before he died.


    Seeing this, all the strong men of Youdu mountain knelt down and prostrated devoutly. They never expected that the ghost of the last Ding family leader would reappear more than ten years later!


    For the Ding family leader, there is no one in Youdu mountain who is not awed and pious!


    "Everyone in Youdu mountain listens to the order. From then on, Qin Shaojie is the successor of the Ding family leader. You must work together to help. If you have two minds, kill the elders!"


    The deafening sound spread to any corner of Youdu mountain

 Chapter 950

    The ghost of the last family leader came to life, which attracted the attention of the whole Youdu mountain people.


    The short time, however, showed the absolute recognition of Qin Shaojie by the last family owner, and even issued the words of "those with two hearts must kill"! For a time, Qin Shaojie''s position in Youdu mountain also showed a straight-line rise. Even many elders were slightly depressed, but more people attributed this reason to Qin Shaojie''s identity as a star soul.


    Only the elder understood that this was not because of the simple relationship between the star and soul. Both the demon slave and the previous owner showed their absolute recognition for Qin Shaojie, which had hardly happened in the past. The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie seems to be the person that the demon slave has been waiting for for for so many years.


    But no matter what the reason is, Qin Shaojie''s position in the whole Youdu mountain has reached a new height. Of course, even without the previous head of the family, he will soar under the identity of the Presbyterian group and star soul.


    I thought it would take time and process for youdushan to accept Qin Shaojie, but now it seems that things are much easier than expected.


    However, Qin Shaojie is also a smart man. During his stay in Youdu mountain, he actually helped some Youdu mountain disciples to forcibly improve their talents. He has the taixuan Sutra, and it is not a thing to improve his talent once or twice. This approach is too simple for him, but it has made a great movement in Youdu mountain.


    You should know that improving talent normally has great risks and requires a lot of resources, but Qin Shaojie''s practice undoubtedly makes people feel amazing! Qin Shaojie also said that in the future, as long as they are recognized by the Presbyterian group, they will have the opportunity to help them improve their talent.


    This is undoubtedly great exciting news for the whole Youdu mountain. In this way, the future strength of Youdu mountain will be promoted again.


    Many people want to know the mystery. Even the Presbyterian group on the holy mountain can''t hide such ideas, but no one put forward them after all. They know very well that this is only Qin Shaojie''s unique secret method. How can they easily tell others.


    However, Qin Shaojie is already the future owner of the Ding family in Youdu mountain. As long as he is still alive, the strength of the Ding family in Youdu mountain will continue to improve, and there will be more and more talented people. Such a situation makes many people find out how much Qin Shaojie makes when he becomes their future owner.


    ......


    "Are you in such a hurry to leave now?"


    On the holy mountain, Dino looked at Qin Shaojie with a trace of urgency in his eyes. With Qin Shaojie''s emergence in Youdu mountain, Ding Nuo''s position has also risen. Now he has a strong voice in Youdu mountain. Of course, he knows that the reason for all this is Qin Shaojie.


    For the news that Qin Shaojie was leaving Youdu mountain, the elders on the holy mountain were also unexpected. They didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to choose to leave so soon. Although it shows that he knows he will come back, Qin Shaojie''s position on the holy mountain is self-evident. If there is any problem going out, Youdu mountain can''t afford the loss.


    "Well, it''s been too long to come out this time. I''m afraid the outside world has changed a lot. It''s not a good thing to stay any longer." nodding, Qin Shaojie has been away from Pengyu for nearly a year. Under such circumstances, Pengyu doesn''t know what it will be like, and Qin Shaojie is most concerned about the evil spirit of Zihuang Pavilion.


    Besides, staying in Youdu mountain can''t improve his realm very well. The greenhouse is not suitable for Qin Shaojie''s cultivation. Moreover, yun''er is still in Ding family castle. If he hasn''t appeared in three months, yun''er will be the strong one to inform the Futian Pavilion. At that time, a big war will expose the Ding family.


    Of course, there is one thing Qin Shaojie didn''t say, that is the invitation of the demon slave.


    "Since Shaojie has decided, we should be obedient, but there are many things to do when we go out. It''s inconvenient if we don''t bring some people around. Thirteen, just follow Shaojie. It''s also convenient to take care of one or two, and the external forces in the secular world can be adjusted at any time."


    At this time, the elder was unexpected without Zula.


    As a great elder, he knows the most Xinmi of the Ding family. Now even the ghost of the last family leader appears, and the demon slave also appears. It must be a great event in the world.


    Although the Ding family has continued over the years, he fully understands that the connection between the Ding family and the outside world is too weak, otherwise Qin Shaojie''s news in Fuyu will not be clear to the Ding family. The external forces are basically the supply of resources and have not been well mobilized. Now he can feel that a catastrophe is coming. In this case, whether youdushan or the external forces, they need to be readjusted after all.


    Seeing this, the elder said no more.


    "As long as I have time, I will come back. Don''t worry. The only thing the endless Ding family or Youdu mountain needs to do is to improve their strength and store resources as much as possible. I have a feeling that something is going to happen in Tianyuan mainland in only two or three years at most."


    Looking at the Presbyterian group on the holy mountain, although Youdu mountain has strong strength, it is far from being reckless. Only to enhance strength is the most important way.


    During his absence, the elder and others had enough strength to ensure the normal operation of the whole Youdu mountain, so Qin Shaojie didn''t have to worry at all. But now I am the core figure of Jiufeng tower. If I don''t go back for a long time, I''m afraid there will be some problems.


    Qin Shaojie''s words are very serious. Although he is the future owner of the Ding family, he has lived in an important position for a long time. His level of contact is no worse than Youdu mountain. At present, all kinds of things are arranged in an orderly manner.


    "In addition, if you can, Youdu mountain also needs to be ready for birth. Although Youdu mountain has been used to living here for hundreds of thousands of years, a comfortable life will eventually smooth everyone''s edges and corners. Peace and prosperity seek stability, and chaos needs to sharpen a gun." there is a little light in his eyes. Although Youdu mountain is not weak, it lacks a trace of fighting strength that is not afraid of life and death in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, Once there is a battle of life and death, youdushan may not be able to move with irresistible momentum.


    This is the real drawback.


    The elder and others nodded.


    They have discussed the birth of Youdu mountain for hundreds of years, but they have never really made a decision. Now Qin Shaojie mentioned it again, but no one responded. On the one hand, it is the support of the elder and others. On the other hand, it is also because everyone on the holy mountain has felt a strong threat from Qin Shaojie.


    Because Qin Shaojie obviously said that he may not be the strongest of the younger generation. And behind him there is strength comparable to Youdu mountain.


    If so, it means that people have been separated from the Tianyuan mainland for too long. If this continues, the Ding family will have no place on the Tianyuan mainland.


    In addition, I''m afraid many people in Youdu mountain want to see the outside world.


    Anyway, the Tianyuan continent is where they really should go.


    "Tianmen is the strongest existence of the three gates and nine domains, so you''d better be careful. If anything happens, you''ll trouble your father to find me in the domain." since then, Qin Shaojie also explained the things that should be explained. As for the others, he was not worried at all. After all, the holy mountain was still there and the Presbyterian group was still there.


    After that, Qin Shaojie said goodbye to the crowd and left quietly with the thirteen elders.


    This did not disturb the others in Youdu mountain, and the holy mountain fell into silence again.


    "If you are born, you will have to deal with three doors and nine domains. I don''t know if Shaojie is ready."


    The three elders also sighed at this time. In his opinion, the current Youdu mountain is not the peak state at the beginning. More than 20 saints are the only and last cards. It seems that there are many resources, but in fact it can only support the needs of thousands of people in Youdu mountain. Otherwise, Youdu mountain would have been strong, and the direct disciples of the Ding family would not be able to activate everyone''s blood.


    "Some things will always come. Youdu mountain has been hidden for too long. Even if it doesn''t come out, it will disappear one day. What''s more, you all know that I can''t protect myself. In that case, I have to come out."


    The elder sighed. Naturally, he knew everyone''s concerns. But now it seems that time is running out.


    His attitude change made many saints feel a little strange. The former owner also advocated birth, but the elder firmly opposed it. After all, the cost of birth is not as simple as imagined, but this time he turned 360 degrees, which surprised many people.


    This time, the whole holy mountain was ready to be born according to Qin Shaojie''s requirements, which was also the first support of the elder.


    "It''s not the change of my attitude, but I believe in Shaojie. There are so many heads of the Ding family, all of them are excellent, but only Qin Shaojie gives people a feeling that they can make a difference." his eyes closed slightly, and the elder didn''t see Qin Shaojie clearly even now.


    But one thing is certain, that is, the domineering spirit of Qin Shaojie is beyond imagination!


    He seems to have a feeling of pressing the world under him. If someone can change the current pattern, Qin Shaojie is the greatest hope.


    Not only because of the demon slave, but also because of the previous generation of family owners, but because he saw infinite possibilities in Qin Shaojie. The Ding family and youdushan following behind Qin Shaojie may be the only hope and way, not to mention that the previous owner made it clear that anyone must respect and assist Qin Shaojie.


    The words of the elder made everyone nod.


    Youdu mountain seems to be making some changes. I just hope these changes are beneficial to Youdu mountain.


    ......


    Dingjiabao!


    "Yuner!"


    Looking at the pretty person in front of her, Qin Shaojie also stopped her Yingying waist with his arm, buried his head deep in Yuner''s hair and absorbed the fragrance.


    He had already seen the anxious color on Yuner''s face. Obviously, Yuner was also quite worried in the past three months. After all, there was no news.


    "This is the thirteen elders." he smiled and introduced Yuner to the thirteen elders. Anyway, the thirteen elders are also their elders.


    Yuner''s face was slightly red, and he also saluted in a hurry. But there was a little more accident in her eyes. Obviously, she also noticed that the breath of the thirteen elders was extraordinary. It was obviously a strong man.


    When Yuner was surprised, the thirteen elders were even more surprised. At this age, he reached the peak of the divine spirit realm and could break through the Tianyuan realm at any time. Such a talent naturally surprised him. Is the outside world so rebellious now?


    At this time, he also had some expectations in his heart. What level has the Tianyuan continent reached.


    "By the way, I got the news that the Jiufeng tower is now in danger!"


    However, Yuner didn''t have much free time. He directly told Qin Shaojie the most important thing. If Qin Shaojie didn''t come out again, he would forcibly break into Youdu mountain. Because something happened to Jiufeng Tower!


    "The purple Phoenix Pavilion is full of demons, and all the ordinary people within a hundred miles have died! All these spearheads point to the Jiufeng tower."


    Chen Yuner''s words made Qin Shaojie''s heart sink slightly, and finally there was what Bodhi said?


    (there will be updates this afternoon!!! It''s breaking out. Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 951

    It is not a short process to go from Tianmen to Shengtian Dynasty.


    Along the way, what Qin Shaojie heard most was the emergence of the demon clan, and Zihuang Pavilion and Jiufeng tower are also mentioned many times by the world!


    The magic Qi is located in the original Zihuang Pavilion, and the diffusion degree of the magic Qi is more powerful than what Bodhi said. The magic Qi is surrounded by thousands of miles, and ordinary people will die if they stick to it! At this time, it has been half a year since the evil Qi of Zihuang Pavilion appeared, and countless civilians were killed and injured around.


    Some martial artists tried to rely on their own strength to go, but finally found that it was difficult to resist under the devil''s anger. Those who dared to go deep into them directly fell and disappeared. No one knows what happened in the depths of Zihuang Pavilion at this time, but the magic gas in the sky changed the color of the sky.


    The ancient sect sent strong men around. Finally, the faces of the people were quite severe. Obviously, the power of the evil Qi was beyond imagination. Of course, no one knows what happened in it, but one thing is certain that this evil Qi is the unique existence of the demon family sealed by the Terran.


    For a time, the Terrans criticized, and countless Terrans set their eyes on the purple Phoenix Pavilion of the Jiufeng tower. Some people even speculate that Zihuang pavilion has not joined the WTO in the past in order to collude with the demon clan. Now the demon clan has found a way to break the seal and go to the Terran, so Zihuang Pavilion is a temporary shelter to Jiufeng tower.


    Under such circumstances, anyone who protects Zihuang Pavilion will be attacked by the whole people, but other forces will not stand on the side of Zihuang Pavilion, but Jiufeng tower will not let go.


    Now the whole Jiufeng tower is in crisis, besieged by countless strong men, and even surrounded by ancient zongmen. Once ordered by the three gates and nine domains, these strong men will launch a comprehensive attack on the Jiufeng tower. Even with the protection of the large array and many strong men in the Jiufeng tower, it is almost impossible to retreat,.


    The key is that at this time, Qin Shaojie is not in the Jiufeng tower.


    There are more rumors outside that Qin Shaojie is likely to be the son of the devil, hiding in the world and disturbing the human race. There is always public opinion now, and the Jiufeng tower is in danger.


    If it were not for the fear of the strong in the Jiufeng tower, these people would not be restrained at this time.


    After all, the rapid rise of Jiufeng tower in recent years has been envious. As long as you can break into Jiufeng tower, you may be able to find some great secrets. In this way, the means driven by greed in the hearts of the people also become more crazy.


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and accelerated to Jiufeng tower with thirteen elders and Yuner.


    If it''s really slower, I''m afraid something will happen to Jiufeng tower.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie doesn''t believe that the Jiufeng tower will be destroyed. At least the five Yun world and the Futian Pavilion will never stand on the wall. Even the youzong must be hovering in the dark.


    ......


    Domain.


    At this time, Luoyu almost became the most popular place in the three gates and nine domains, and countless strong people emerged in Luoyu, which caused great pressure on the domain government of Luoyu. Of course, most of these uninvited warriors gathered around the Jiufeng tower.


    The word "evil Qi" has become a familiar word in recent months. The news about the reappearance of the demon clan has finally spread to any corner of the three gates and nine domains. For a time, people were terrified. Countless people hoped that Sanmen and jiuyu would take action at this time to solve these evil Qi as soon as possible, and they also hoped to completely eradicate the Zihuang pavilion that caused this evil Qi.


    But what makes people feel strange is that Sanmen and jiuyu still haven''t made a reply to this. They just keep sending strong people to Zihuang pavilion to try to find some information inside. It is said that even saints are mobilized to find the key inside.


    These evil spirits are quite strange and filled with an amazing evil spirit. Ordinary people''s minds are very easy to be affected by them. They have never become walking corpses who only know killing. It is not easy for even martial artists to resist the corrosive power of these evil spirits. However, the sage is the strongest in heaven and earth after all. He has more means than expected, but even so, he has not found any reliable information in it, nor even the source of the leakage of the evil Qi,


    It seems that this evil spirit suddenly appeared on the former site of Zihuang Pavilion without any sign and preparation. And his appearance out of thin air makes many people helpless except for panic and tension.


    Zihuang Pavilion had already made a statement in Jiufeng tower, that is, she knew nothing about it.


    It''s a pity that this sound has no meaning at all. After all, the birth of Zihuang pavilion has attracted the attention of the world. Few forces can do this kind of large-scale birth and relocation. The most important thing is that the evil spirit broke out soon.


    If this is the strategic need of Zihuang Pavilion, when Zihuang Pavilion evacuated the site before, it asked no one to stay in Zihuang Pavilion, which seems to have predicted that there will be major events in Zihuang pavilion or there will be a sky high evil spirit in Zihuang Pavilion.


    In short, everything seems to be coincidental, but in fact, it is intentional in the eyes of everyone.


    So Zihuang Pavilion can''t delay the relationship at all.


    Jiufeng tower.


    At this time, the gate of Jiufeng tower was closed and the array was opened. Countless strong people were suspended in mid air and looked around vigilantly. The repressed atmosphere made it difficult to breathe here. It seemed that as long as one was careless, it might cause a big war.


    At this time, the situation of Jiufeng tower was more serious than that when Jiufeng tower was attacked, because tens of thousands of warriors had gathered around Jiufeng tower. These warriors came from all directions. My brother has extraordinary skills. The most important thing is that they have an obvious intention to kill the Jiufeng tower.


    Once the war begins, no matter what the strength of Jiufeng tower is, it will be greatly affected.


    These people are not simply swaggering here, but rooted here. Obviously, they want to deal with the Jiufeng tower.


    "Master wuyazi, if you go on like this, the resources of Jiufeng tower can''t stand consumption."


    In the Jiufeng tower, at this time, a group of strong people and Chen Li and others in Zihuang Pavilion sat around. They were worried and looked very ugly.


    This situation has lasted for a long time. Now Zihuang Pavilion and Jiufeng tower are passive defense, but everyone knows that this is not a long-term plan. Moreover, today''s resources are about to be exhausted. If Jiufeng tower is blocked, even if those people from the outside world don''t attack, Jiufeng tower can''t support it.


    Liu mubai''s words made many people sink to the bottom. From its establishment to now, Jiufeng tower has received a lot of attention and encountered great setbacks, but it has never been so passive as now, because it was the demon family.


    Chen Li and other elders of Zihuang Pavilion lowered their heads. After all, no matter what, they knew that Jiufeng tower wouldn''t be like this if it wasn''t for Zihuang Pavilion.


    Not only outsiders, but also the people of Jiufeng tower have asked for many times. After all, Chen Li and others can''t be unaware. But the fact is that Chen Li and others don''t know.


    Only Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner know about this matter, but it''s a pity that both of them are missing now.


    However, Chen Li was grateful to Qin Shaojie in his heart. If Qin Shaojie hadn''t insisted on his desperate persuasion with Yuner, Zihuang pavilion would have been completely destroyed under the devil''s anger this time. Although Chen Li didn''t notice any strange phenomena in the old site, he didn''t dare to gamble. Even if they may be all right, millions of civilians in the whole Zihuang Pavilion will be killed. Now it seems that although civilians are still killed, this number has been greatly controlled. At least no matter how, the hearts of the people in Zihuang Pavilion will be better.


    Now don''t talk about Jiufeng tower, even Zihuang Pavilion wants to know what happened.


    "Even if the big array is opened now, Zihuang Pavilion will face the attack of the strong from the outside. At that time, it will be in a mess, and the situation will be more troublesome." Zuo Qiu Mengyu took a deep breath at this time, and she did not object to the so-called desperate fight with the outsiders, but she was unwilling to carry out it now, just like wuyazi.


    Because they all know that there is only one possibility that outsiders can hover for so long, that is, organized and planned.


    Now the evil spirit appears. The three doors and nine domains are under investigation, and there is no result, so these people can''t be sent by the three doors and nine domains. I''m afraid some people with evil intentions do it deliberately in order to find an opportunity to completely eradicate the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    Once the array starts, people from outside will flock to it. Perhaps the Jiufeng tower does have a certain strength. After all, in addition to the powerful warriors at the peak of Tianyuan territory such as wuyazi old woman and fei''er, there is also the powerful presence of seven elders at the saint level. They won''t suffer under the war.


    But similarly, this will aggravate the chaos of the whole situation and explain that those with ulterior motives will find a chance to strangle the whole Jiufeng tower in the cradle.


    "When will it wait? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the Jiufeng tower itself will be distracted."


    Qinshan was also a little restless at this time. He was the incarnation of Warcraft. Naturally, he was impatient. In addition, seeing those guys outside staggering in front of him makes him want to go out and kill them now, and his words are also right. He has been bent for a long time, which will make the people of Jiufeng tower think that the evil spirit of Zihuang Pavilion really has a great relationship with them.


    "When Qin Shaojie comes back, as long as he comes back, there is no danger in the Jiufeng tower, whether war or not."


    Shaking his head, Zuo Qiu Mengyu still maintains absolute reason.


    She can be liked by Qin Shaojie. It''s really powerful.


    The whole Jiufeng tower is also in good order under her care, and zuoqiu Mengyu has won a high status and appeal, but she knows that the whole Jiufeng tower has only one soul, Qin Shaojie.


    Now Jiufeng tower seems to be in disorder, but she doesn''t worry. She even said that anyone who wants to leave Jiufeng tower can. Jiufeng tower will not embarrass everyone, but also give a resettlement fee. This sentence has worked up to now.


    From the time when he was with Qin Shaojie, Zuo Qiu Mengyu knew that what Qin Shaojie needed was absolutely loyal people, and he didn''t care about those who had different hearts. So if these people want to go, it seems bad for Jiufeng tower for a short time, but it is good for a long time.


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s words also showed a trace of light in everyone''s eyes.


    Yes, when Qin Shaojie comes back, the whole Jiufeng tower will be revived. At that time, those who try to fight against the Jiufeng tower behind their backs will suffer Qin Shaojie''s anger. At that time, it is not too late for the Jiufeng tower to fight again.


    Moreover, everyone knows that it seems like the Jiufeng tower crisis, but it is not a real crisis. Because the five Yun circles are still paying attention, the power of the Futian Pavilion is also accumulating secretly, and even the youzong is also dealing with it.


    Those people alone are not enough to shake the current Jiufeng tower.


    Of course, whether it is the five Yun world, youzong or Futian Pavilion, they are waiting for Qin Shaojie.


    After all, this matter involves the whole demon family and human family. No one dares to act rashly!


    "Back!"


    At this time, wuyazi quickly stood up and looked at the distant sky, where a familiar breath was roaring and rushing!

 Chapter 952

    Whew, whew!!!


    Under the rapid sound of breaking the air, everyone''s attention was immediately attracted. It was no one else who made the noise. It was Qin Shaojie who had disappeared for a long time.


    Since Qin Shaojie left with Chen Yuner, no trace of him has been found in this area. Even some people suspect that Qin Shaojie is the son of the devil. Disappearing is not really disappearing, but turning back to the devil family.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie returned with Chen Yuner, so that many strong people around the Jiufeng tower didn''t come back for a while.


    "It seems that the situation here is more powerful than the rumors outside." Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice as he glanced around.


    In his sight, the whole Jiufeng tower is shrouded by the big array. The visible energy barrier protects the huge Jiufeng tower, which is impossible for ordinary people to count. Qin Shaojie arranged this array himself in order to play a role at the critical moment.


    In order to start the big array, only a few talents can do it. If it is not forced to a certain level, the Jiufeng tower will not easily operate the big array.


    The number of martial artists gathered around made Qin Shaojie''s eyelids jump slightly. At first, he looked at at least tens of thousands. These martial arts have different levels. The weak ones are the three spirit realm and the Diyuan realm, the strong ones are the life and death realm and the divine spirit realm, and even the existence of some Tianyuan realm levels


    But for these warriors, Qin Shaojie glanced indifferently without the slightest fear. He knew very well that not many of these guys really dared to fight. Then, among the tens of thousands of martial artists, he also felt several deja vu faces. It seemed that these people also noticed that Qin Shaojie''s eyes were scanning and lowered their heads one after another.


    Hum!


    Just this action, Qin Shaojie sneered. It seems that the siege of Jiufeng tower is by no means the spontaneous behavior of a simple warrior. However, it is a pity that these people can only fail if they put their abacus on themselves.


    "This is the son of the devil. Take him and kill the human race"!


    Finally, just as Qin Shaojie was about to step back to the Jiufeng tower, a harsh voice also came from the crowd. At present, the originally quiet crowd was also agitated, and there were slight changes in the look of the people. Under the flashing eyes, several martial artists in the spirit state rushed out and stopped Qin Shaojie''s way.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Now get out of here."


    The eyelids didn''t lift. Qin Shaojie''s indifferent voice was mixed with a smell of no anger and self prestige. This voice made everyone feel an unprecedented sense of fear and coldness. The hearts of the people who had stopped Qin Shaojie''s way also accelerated and looked at each other. Obviously, they were a little counselled.


    Before that, they also heard some news about Qin Shaojie. His combat power is far from being easily comparable to the spirit state. At present, they are also deeply worried. How could they jump out on impulse just now? Now, retreat is neither advance nor advance, but it makes them feel a dilemma.


    If you retreat, you will be ridiculed and your reputation will fall to the bottom. If you don''t retreat, what will you do if you are killed by Qin Shaojie?


    "You, you are the son of the devil. There are tens of thousands of Terran warriors here. You''d better catch them with your hands." a middle-aged man headed by Qin Shaojie seemed to be adding confidence to himself. It seemed that drawing all the warriors together could make him more fearless. It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie didn''t eat this set at all. The fingers stretched out, and five dazzling lights swept out. When they had not reacted, they directly penetrated their heads.


    The whole process was in the blink of an eye. Many martial artists didn''t even react. They saw these strong men who had stopped Qin Shaojie falling down as corpses. Qin Shaojie was still standing on his back with both hands, and his face did not fluctuate at all. It seemed that killing several spiritual martial artists did not pose any threat and influence to him.


    "Hum, Qin Shaojie, do you know what the consequences are?"


    He is also a big man who is not afraid of death. He was born in the crowd. However, at the moment he spoke, Qin Shaojie''s breath locked him. As before, the man turned into a blood mist and his bones didn''t exist.


    "You want to be an enemy to the world and the whole human race. The three gates and nine domains will not let you go!"


    A person''s death seems to arouse the inner fluctuation of others, but these words obviously become the last words in his life.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t have any emotional fluctuations from beginning to end, but he didn''t hesitate at all. The degree of cruelty is like a murderous devil. He doesn''t care about each other''s identity, background and strength. Anyone who dares to be a leader can kill it in an instant!


    "Qin Shaojie, do you know what happened in Zihuang pavilion?"


    Finally, when everyone was silent, a low voice also slowly spread out, and then a warrior who exuded the strong breath of the Tianyuan realm gradually stood in the air and stood opposite Qin Shaojie.


    The appearance of this man raised a trace of hope in the hearts of many martial artists. In the middle of Tianyuan territory, he was already a strong man here. Moreover, some people who saw him could see that he was one of the strong people who organized everyone to surround the Jiufeng Tower this time.


    Many people are guessing that there are three doors and nine domains behind him, but there is no evidence. But at this time, his appearance also excited many people. At least in the middle of tianyuanjing, it was enough to make Qin Shaojie converge a little.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? If you have something to say, don''t block my way home."


    There was a sneer in his heart. This man was the man who lowered his head in front of his four eyes. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t help fighting after all? But if you don''t do it now, I''m afraid you really don''t have a chance.


    "The evil spirit in Zihuang Pavilion is so strong that you can see the collusion between Zihuang Pavilion and the demon family. And you protect Zihuang Pavilion in Jiufeng tower. I think you know more about what''s hidden in it." the man doesn''t talk much nonsense. When he comes up, he directly says the key point. Evil spirit is the unique breath of the demon family. Although it has been more than 100000 years, these records still exist, Under such circumstances, no Terran can easily ignore it.


    Now the man points directly at the demon family. No matter how, Jiufeng tower can''t get rid of the relationship.


    After all, from beginning to end, Jiufeng tower or Zihuang Pavilion did not give reasonable explanations and reasons, which is enough for many people.


    "No?"


    However, it was unexpected that Qin Shaojie just looked up slightly and looked at the man in front of him like an idiot. He finally remembered that this man was an elder of Shengguang sect. He had been speculating that the Holy Light sect and other sects could not be indifferent to such a big thing in Fuyu.


    Now it seems that it is true, but it is a pity that this means is inferior in their own hands.


    "Hum, how can you explain your attitude to the whole Terran? Or is it because you are guilty?"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s appearance, the man''s face was also a leap, and his face was full of unhappy color. But he left one sentence after another about the future of the Terran, obviously trying to incite everyone present.


    After all, he doesn''t believe that Qin Shaojie really dares to kill everyone here. That will lead to the wrath of the whole Tianyuan continent! Such means are bloody and cruel. At that time, there will be no room for Qin Shaojie in the three gates and nine domains.


    "As I said, I don''t like listening to the so-called nonsense. Even if you are tianyuanjing, it is the same."


    Shaking his head, I thought there would be some new tricks, but now it seems that I underestimated this guy. Under the words, Qin Shaojie''s palm also shook the place where the man was. Immediately, the space around him was directly imprisoned. Under such imprisonment, the man''s face changed greatly. He finally felt Qin Shaojie''s means. This is not a reasonable Lord, but a person who doesn''t follow common sense.


    Although it is also the middle of Tianyuan territory, Qin Shaojie is about to set foot in the later stage of Tianyuan territory. Moreover, Qin Shaojie''s strength is far from that of this man.


    The confinement of the surrounding space is becoming more and more serious, which finally makes the man''s heart rise. A trace of panic color, he keeps yelling, trying to get the people around to fight. After all, as long as everyone goes together, no matter what strength and background Qin Shaojie has, it is bound to be impossible. And this is also the best way to catch the devil''s son.


    At that time, he will become a Terran hero and be respected by thousands of people!


    Some people can''t stand the roar and general encouragement of frightened men. After all, in their view, Qin Shaojie is just a person, and it''s far from enough for so many of their strong people to dare to make a move. For a time, a lot of energy roared away at Qin Shaojie from all directions.


    Just in the face of these roaring attacks, Qin Shaojie directly ignored them!


    Boom!!!


    When countless attacks fell, they found that they didn''t know when a visible energy wave shrouded Qin Shaojie and other three people. These seemingly powerful attacks simply can not pose the slightest threat to Qin Shaojie, and can only bloom like countless brilliant fireworks.


    At this time, the man under Qin Shaojie''s control was unable to hold on. Obviously, he was at the level of Tianyuan realm. However, he found that he had no resistance in Qin Shaojie''s hands. He could only feel that his vitality was being forcibly squeezed out by Qin Shaojie. The corners of his mouth were dripping blood, and his eyes began to enlarge and empty.


    If it was only realm and Xuanli, Qin Shaojie would not be able to do this naturally, but Qin Shaojie directly used divine knowledge to attack and stole some information from his memory. Therefore, Qin Shaojie can clearly know that behind this is the main intention of Shengguang sect.


    In the memory of this man, he also found Xiao Yu''s figure. It seems that Xiao''s house didn''t give up on the Jiufeng tower after what happened.


    But that''s what we call it.


    Qin Shaojie''s divine sense today is even inferior to that of some early-stage saints. How can a mere mid Tianyuan realm resist in a hurry?


    Pooh!


    Finally, when his divine sense was completely destroyed by Qin Shaojie, his great strength also went along Qin Shaojie''s palm and hit him hard on his chest, directly hanging his body in front of everyone!


    For a time, many strong people who besieged the Jiufeng tower also stopped their actions. Their eyes were full of shock. Not only did their attack not have any impact on each other, but they were killed in public in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    What is Qin Shaojie''s arrogance?


    Is this the new star soul who can kill the son?


    Such arrogance was beyond everyone''s imagination. For a moment, it was silent. No one dared to fight Qin Shaojie easily again, because even the Tianyuan realm could not hold, not to mention those who were even lower in the spirit realm!


    With one''s own strength, frighten tens of thousands of warriors!


    Even if there is Tianyuan realm, these guys dare not make any rash moves at this time. Qin Shaojie can kill one person, but naturally he can kill ten people!


    They all know this truth!


    "I''ll give you a time to burn incense. Who dares to stay within a hundred miles of the Jiufeng tower and kill without amnesty!"


    Qin Shaojie''s voice is not big, but the whole nine peak tower is clearly heard around. At this time, the nine peak tower array is also opened in an instant. Countless strong people of the nine peak tower are suspended in the sky, killing planes for a time!

 Chapter 953

    Without any nonsense, Qin Shaojie directly told these martial artists circling around the Jiufeng tower for half a year by means and the most powerful way. If anyone tries to attack the Jiufeng tower, he will be punished by the Jiufeng tower.


    What he just did was just an appetizer. Under the order of Qin Shaojie, countless strong men of Jiufeng tower have opened the protective cover of the array and rushed out. Under the diffusion of strong breath, they will directly take action immediately after only one hour.


    In Qin Shaojie''s words, there is no amnesty for killing after you don''t have any hindsight!


    After six months of suffocation, the inner anger of the strong in the Jiufeng tower was directly released at this moment. They don''t want these guys to leave. I really hope to have a good fight here!


    Unfortunately, the thoughts of the people in Jiufeng tower do not represent these people. After Qin Shaojie strongly killed several martial artists, these people also scattered.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they know that few people can survive once the Jiufeng tower is shot. They don''t care whether the three gates and nine domains will punish Qin Shaojie. If they fall here, what happens later has nothing to do with everyone.


    The fundamental reason why these warriors dared to appear here without fear and boldness was that the Jiufeng tower stood still, which made them more and more daring. If the Jiufeng tower had taken out the courage of Qin Shaojie earlier, how could these people dare to do so.


    You know, the three sects and nine regions have not made a final decision, and the strength of the nine peak tower dare not collide easily with the territory government, not to mention other sects and their scattered soldiers?


    In any case, Qin Shaojie''s sudden return will lift the crisis of Jiufeng tower in a very short time.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s words are not to intimidate these people at will. He still gives orders. If anyone has the same situation as before, he doesn''t need to report, but directly kill them!


    ......


    Qin Shaojie''s return makes the strong of Jiufeng tower feel a little relieved. Anyway, today''s Jiufeng tower is really relieved.


    Qin Shaojie did not introduce the thirteen elders behind him, but the powerful breath released from time to time by the thirteen elders made wuyazi and others feel a little depressed. Unexpectedly, it was a powerful existence at the saint level, and this person was by no means from the Futian Pavilion. At present, many people also smile bitterly. Every return of Qin Shaojie will bring a certain shock.


    At the same time, the thirteen elders of the Ding family also shook their hearts a little. Before, he only thought that the Jiufeng tower was an ordinary force, but when he really entered it, he found that there were many strong people in it. Even if he could not compete with the Ding family, he should know that the Jiufeng tower was only established for several years. Moreover, he noticed a trace of threat on the seven elders of the Futian Pavilion. After Qin Shaojie returned to the Jiufeng tower, bimon also showed his original shape. That breath was more disappointing than the thirteen elders.


    Such strength made the thirteen elders feel a little depressed. The future owner of the Ding family didn''t expect to have such a big hand. No wonder silk was not afraid when he was in the Ding family.


    Besides, this is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "What happened to Zihuang Pavilion now?"


    Qin Shaojie sits on the top. At this time, the main personnel in Jiufeng tower and Zihuang pavilion have gathered together. Qin Shaojie doesn''t have much time to tell everyone what happened to him, but goes straight to the theme as soon as he comes.


    Later, Chen Li informed Qin Shaojie of the occurrence of the evil Qi in Zihuang Pavilion. Zuo Qiu Mengyu also informed Qin Shaojie of the attitude of the three gates and nine domains.


    It has to be said that too many things have happened in the past year. The most important thing is the emergence of the devil Qi in the purple Phoenix Pavilion. Moreover, this devil Qi caused a great commotion and took away many people''s lives.


    Now it points directly at Zihuang Pavilion, and even Jiufeng tower has been pushed to the cusp of the storm. Although the three gates and nine regions do not directly say that they are related to the Jiufeng tower or Zihuang Pavilion at this time, it is precisely because there is no denial that the whole Tianyuan continent is paying attention to the Jiufeng tower.


    During this time, the pressure on Jiufeng tower can be imagined.


    "Let''s release the news. The great difficulty of Zihuang pavilion was speculated by the prophet family. It has nothing to do with the demon family." with his eyes slightly closed, Qin Shaojie still chose the most old-fashioned way to make up for all this with the means of the prophet family.


    After all, it is possible for the prophet family to speculate. As for what disaster, the prophet family did not calculate it before.


    For this, Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others also nodded. This may be the best way at present. Although they thought about it before, Qin Shaojie was not in the group, so no one dared to make such a decision easily.


    "What''s the situation in the other five Yun realms?"


    Before Qin Shaojie left the Jiufeng tower, the five Yun world had maintained stability. Coupled with the hidden backing of the Futian Pavilion, it must not be a problem, but now Qin Shaojie needs to be determined. After all, now he needs to integrate all the forces that can be integrated. Once the magic Qi appears, it means that the demon clan may appear in the world.


    "The five Yun world has completed the integration. The Guan family and the LAN family have joined hands to control the whole five Yun world, and they have absolute control. The space wormhole between the five Yun world and my Jiufeng tower is also completely opened up. It''s only three days'' effort at most, that is, they can communicate with each other."


    Jiufeng pagoda has never relaxed its attention to the five Yun world. The space wormhole is built between the five Yun world and the nine peak tower. In this situation, the two sides are almost tied together.


    At present, both Zilu and Wenya are in the five Yun world. They seem to have been asked by the family and must close down as soon as possible to improve their strength. This may be because the blue family and the Guan family are paying more attention to the power improvement of the younger generation. Without Sheng family, Meng family and GUI family, the strength of the whole five Yun world will be greatly reduced. If the younger generation cannot grow rapidly, it will only be a harm to the five Yun world. After all, the Futian Pavilion cannot stay in the five Yun world forever.


    "What else news?" Qin Shaojie was quite satisfied with Liu mubai, Zuo Qiu Kun Hua and Zuo Qiu Mengyu. These people were specially trained by him at the beginning. Now it seems that even when he is no longer, the three people can pick up such a big plate, which makes Qin Shaojie a little relieved.


    "Youming, the leader of youzong, has come here many times. It seems that there is something important for you."


    Although youzong belongs to Fuyu Prefecture, it is the relationship between Jiufeng pagoda. After all, the relationship between Qin Shaojie and youzong is quite complex and deep. Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly. He knew Youming very well. If there was no important thing, Youming would not come to him personally, let alone find himself many times.


    Is there any change in your sect?


    But whatever the reason, I need to find another chance to go.


    "The strength of the dark hall has more than doubled compared with that before you left. Now even strong people at the level of Tianyuan realm have joined in. I am absolutely confident that I can destroy an ancient sect." I am very interested in the cultivation of the dark hall and the selection of candidates. It can be said that the dark hall is made by wuyazi.


    The power of the dark hall today, even wuyazi, is in his heart. I have to admit that it is powerful, but at the critical moment, the power of the dark hall is even inferior to that of the ancient sect. After all, these people in the dark hall have experienced real life and death and are completely obedient to wuyazi.


    "Thank you, master wuyazi. Don''t worry about resources. In addition, it seems that master wuyazi''s breath fluctuates." the dark hall is the core force that Qin Shaojie cares about most. Although it was established for a long time, its current development momentum is unmatched, even the living power of Zihuang Pavilion.


    However, Qin Shaojie also noticed that there were some fluctuations in the breath of wuyazi. This fluctuation is not a disorder of breath, but a state of touching the extreme.


    He was the peak of Tianyuan realm, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity to break through the sage level. It seems that he is afraid to realize something now.


    In this regard, everyone''s face also showed a little surprise.


    Now there are no saints in the Jiufeng tower. Although there are seven elders in Bimeng, they are all direct saints brought back by Qin Shaojie. Once there is no Yazi breakthrough, it will enhance the reputation of the whole Jiufeng tower again. At that time, who dares to touch Qin Shaojie easily.


    Wuyazi also nodded slightly, but he looked at Qin Shaojie''s eyes, but there was a little flicker


    Not only him, the strength of the core personnel in the whole Jiufeng tower has been greatly improved in the past half a year, which even many people didn''t expect. They only thought it was the mysterious Qi and the supply of resources in the Jiufeng tower. Some people even blamed it. Therefore, the competition of martial arts among them urged their potential, but he vaguely felt that there was some difference on an inconspicuous mountain behind the Jiufeng tower


    At the beginning, these core personnel went to the mountain to meditate at a certain frequency and frequency according to the requirements of Guan Zilu before returning to the five Yun world. In Guan Zilu''s words, it is to practice. After all, the mountain has not been developed. But it was the mountain that made wuyazi notice something wrong.


    However, he could not find the problem by any means.


    Fortunately, there he can always enter a state of Epiphany, which gives him the hope to break through the sage.


    Qin Shaojie seems not surprised that he has such a situation. This situation makes wuyazi firmly believe that Qin Shaojie will be there!


    But no matter what the reason is, in wuyazi''s view, Qin Shaojie is full of too much Xinmi.


    "The evil spirit always has something to do with the nine Peak Tower of Zihuang Pavilion no matter how it appears. Although there is a shield for the prophet family, I''m afraid it''s not enough. What should we do if the three doors and nine regions ask me about the attitude of the nine peak tower towards the evil family?"


    At this time, Zuo Qiu Mengyu also asked in a deep voice.


    Her mind is much more careful than others. Naturally, she thought of some problems that others didn''t think of. Now the strength of the nine peak tower is so strong that even the domain government has to weigh one or two. If the five Yun circles of the Futian pavilion are also counted, then the three doors and nine domains have to be afraid of one or two.


    The tendency of this force will almost affect the situation of the whole Tianyuan continent.


    Although it is not clear about the existence of the Futian Pavilion in the three gates and nine regions, it must have been quite concerned about the power of the Jiufeng tower.


    It has long been said that the human demon war is about to begin. In this case, the Jiufeng tower has become a variable. The biggest relationship between this change is attitude.


    If you stand on the side of the demon family, you will attract hatred from the human family. If you stand on the side of the human family, you will be incorporated into the three gates and nine domains.


    This attitude matters.


    "No attitude, no refusal, no cooperation."


    Qin Shaojie is only nine words, but it shocked everyone!


    The meaning of these words is too far-reaching!


    (the sixth one is more. Thanks to app_48607707, who ranks first in the fan list, for your great one-time eight flowers. Thank you for your support. In addition, I noticed that it seems that the data is more important because it is recommended in the ancient emperor. I hope you can reward those who have rewards, and those who have flowers can send flowers. Longmonkey is very grateful!!!)

 Chapter 954

    Qin Shaojie''s return made the danger of Jiufeng tower disintegrated by the most powerful means, and then Qin Shaojie stabilized the heart of the whole Jiufeng tower.


    Before the conclusion of the three doors and nine domains was given, the emergence of evil Qi was released through the predication and embarrassment of the prophet family. Although many people also expressed doubts, the rise of the prophet family in recent years was also seen by people with their own eyes. In this case, on the premise of finding no evidence of the direct relationship between Zihuang Pavilion and the demon family, think about the powerful means of Jiufeng tower now, Many people with ulterior motives can only retire temporarily and dare not speak.


    After all, if you really annoy Jiufeng tower, I''m afraid there will be no good results.


    "Bodhi, I''m afraid the demon family is really going to be born."


    On a quiet mountain behind the Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie looked at the old man beside him, and his voice was also dignified. Qin Shaojie had no doubt about Bodhi''s prediction, but now it seems that he is not ready enough. After all, if only a simple demon clan appeared, maybe he wouldn''t be so tangled. The key is that now things still involve the Youdu Shanding family, which makes Qin Shaojie worried.


    He didn''t know what happened between humans and demons, but one thing was certain that these things were no longer important.


    Because no matter how, it can''t change the phenomenon that Terrans rule Tianyuan continent, and what we should really worry about is whether there will be a catastrophe between Terrans and Demons after the demons break through the seal? The demon clan has been sealed for more than 100000 years, and there are no resources in the barren land. In this case, we can imagine the killing intention of the human clan.


    No matter which side Qin Shaojie is on, it is not a good thing.


    But it seems unrealistic for Qin Shaojie to let the two sides sit down and talk together now.


    "Some things are fixed. Besides, do you really think the original Terran can completely destroy the demon clan?"


    Bodhi''s face was as warm as the wind. Since Qin Shaojie helped him solve his negative emotions, Bodhi''s state of mind seemed to have been greatly improved. Even in the face of the danger of the whole world, he did not have too many emotional fluctuations, his eyes were gentle, and he could not see the slightest worry and anxiety.


    "The Terran is the most greedy race in the world. If he wants to eradicate the root, the demon family can''t retreat and be sealed. Things in ancient times are too complicated, but one thing you should understand is that the Terran seals the demon family is not the so-called kindness, and the demon family retreat is not the so-called powerlessness."


    Just a few words made Qin Shaojie''s heart turn out a huge wave.


    Although he thought about these possibilities, he couldn''t be sure. Now the words of Bodhi seem to contain some secrets of that year.


    Standing side by side, they seemed to be lost in meditation, but under this meditation, Bodhi looked into the distance, while Qin Shaojie closed his eyes slightly and seemed to wander in divine consciousness.


    "No matter what happened, the key is to make myself stronger. Only in this way can I have the right to speak and protect the things and people I want to protect." after a long time, Qin Shaojie slowly opened his eyes. Things between the human race and the demon race can not be explained in a few words, but Qin Shaojie is quite clear in his heart, That is, you can''t have nothing to do with the demon clan.


    He didn''t know what the original words of the demon slave meant, but it was obvious that he couldn''t be alone now.


    Fortunately, Jiufeng tower has absolute trust in itself, perhaps because of its own relationship, so the hostile concept of the demon family among the people in Jiufeng tower is not as serious as expected.


    "Let fei''er stay with me. As a descendant of the fire phoenix and rosefinch family, her potential is unlimited. With her around, you will be much easier." for a long time, Bodhi also mentioned fei''er. During Qin Shaojie''s absence, the core figures in the Jiufeng tower had an epiphany on this mountain, Under this kind of Epiphany, everyone has something to gain. Several of them even touched the edge of breakthrough, and their understanding of martial arts is deepened, which is obviously an excellent thing for them.


    But his favorite is Phil.


    On the one hand, phenanthrene''s identity and blood are special. On the other hand, phenanthrene has been inherited by Jiuxu. It''s a pity that phenanthrene can''t refine it completely, otherwise she would have become a powerful existence at the saint level.


    Mountain rain is about to come and the wind is full of buildings. Now there is the first fluctuation in Tianyuan mainland in so many years. Although this fluctuation seems not obvious at present, Bodhi ancestor knows that some things are just waiting for an opportunity. Once the opportunity comes, there will be chaos in the world.


    Qin Shaojie is not weak, but the power attached to him is still far from enough.


    "Thank you, Bodhi!"


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie quickly thanked him. Fei''er and Bodhi have a relationship. If he can get the guidance of Bodhi, he must be able to improve quickly.


    ......


    "This is a list. Go and find their descendants. If you can, bring them back to Jiufeng tower. If they don''t want to, give them some help."


    Within the main peak of Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie also took out a list and handed it to Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others.


    There is not much information on this list, and it is scattered in different places in three gates and nine domains. It is not a simple thing to find the descendants of these people. However, Qin Shaojie believes in zuoqiu Mengyu''s ability. Now she has completely grown up. If she is not with Wenya Guan Zilu and Chen Yuner, zuoqiu Mengyu may be the most capable person to lead the operation of Jiufeng tower.


    "Bufan and Qinshan help Mengyu find them together. Remember, if you find these people, show them this thing. As for whether they are willing to follow back to the Jiufeng tower, all the autonomy is up to them." then Qin Shaojie also took out a black iron again.


    The black iron is just the size of a palm. It is densely covered with some lines, and a masterpiece is carved in the middle.


    Looking at the mottled rusty black iron, Qin Shaojie also had a lot of emotion in his eyes. He didn''t want to disturb their descendants again, but now it seems that the situation doesn''t allow him to disturb them.


    When the demon clan appears, the attitude of the three sects and nine regions is unknown, and even the strong in the back Outland will come. I''m afraid the whole Tianyuan continent will fall into chaos.


    On the one hand, Qin Shaojie needs the help of many trusted people. On the other hand, maybe Jiufeng tower will become the safest place.


    Qin Shaojie seemed to be alone in the last life, but he didn''t know that there were still friends of life and death around him.


    But he finally fell and disappeared, and those friends who had lived and died could no longer find themselves.


    Now rebirth, those old people are afraid that they have already turned into dust. As for their descendants, it depends on fate. However, I hope they can be like Zuo Qiu Mengyu and Zuo Qiu Kunhua. In this way, it is a win-win situation.


    He took the list and xuantie from Qin Shaojie. The three looked at each other and nodded quickly.


    "Fei''er and wuyazi are the cultivation of good life. You break through the sage level, which is the greatest benefit for the Jiufeng tower." looking at Jin fei''er and wuyazi, Qin Shaojie''s eyes are also shining. Today''s wuyazi breakthrough is in the near future. If fei''er gets the help of Bodhi, he will be like a tiger, and the breakthrough is just around the corner.


    Now the nine peak pagoda seems to be prosperous, but there is no real sage level. This is not a good thing.


    When the war comes, saints are the core force. As long as there are enough saints, the Jiufeng tower can stand.


    "In addition, Liu mubai collects and increases resources as much as possible. The demon clan is about to be born. Whether there is a war or not, the resources of our Jiufeng tower must be absolutely abundant and continue to the five Yun world. In addition to the necessary cultivation, resources are the primary position."


    With a slight frown on his brow, Qin Shaojie knew that the three armies had not moved and that grain and grass should go first. In today''s situation, once a war comes, only resource warning is the most passive situation. Before he came out of Youdu mountain, he asked the elder and others to take the collection of resources as their primary task. Perhaps people today will not think it is good, but when the war comes, the importance of resources can be directly demonstrated.


    "Now the outside world is waiting for my attitude of Jiufeng tower. Even the strong men of Yu Fu have come in person these days. All the cores point to the demon clan."


    "No matter what other people think, my attitude of Jiufeng tower is still the same as before. I''m not afraid of trouble. Whether it''s human or demon, my Jiufeng tower is Jiufeng Tower!"


    This sentence stirred everyone''s mind. This is the second time Qin Shaojie clarified the attitude of Jiufeng tower.


    The crowd was quiet, but there was no fear in their eyes. They naturally know that such an attitude will make the Jiufeng tower very likely to lose the protection of the Terran, may not be regarded as the enemy of the Terran, and may be attacked by the demon family. The degree of risk is self-evident.


    But everyone is not flustered, and even there is a trace of firmness in their eyes.


    They are too aware of Qin Shaojie''s temperament, which affects the whole Jiufeng tower.


    If Jiufeng tower is on the Terran side now, it will lose the greatest value of Jiufeng tower.


    Although the early stage may be quite difficult, only maintaining a neutral state can obtain the maximum value. What''s more, everyone believes in Qin Shaojie. This trust has reached the state of blind obedience. No matter life or death, they are completely on the line of Qin Shaojie.


    The attitude of all present shocked the thirteen elders who had just come.


    The young man seems soft in the Ding family, but in fact he has iron and blood wrist and decisive means. In troubled times, he doesn''t need too many opinions. The only thing is absolute obedience and action. Qin Shaojie not only did this in the Jiufeng tower, but most importantly, the Jiufeng tower almost completely obeyed his orders from the sage Tianyuan realm to the realm of life and death.


    It''s really great to be able to do this.


    It is obvious that the future owner of the Ding family has not really demonstrated his ability in the Ding family.


    No wonder the great Presbyterian Church''s unwavering support for Qin Shaojie is not only the relationship between the star spirit and Bidou victory, but also his personal charm!


    "Another rumor goes on. If someone deliberately rumours that there is a connection between our Jiufeng tower and the unborn demon family, our Jiufeng tower will be an enemy at any cost, or even kill it! Anyone who dares to make trouble in our Jiufeng tower will be killed!"


    The sonorous and powerful words made the people of Jiufeng tower excited!


    Now there are only three doors and nine domains that can say such words between heaven and earth.


    If Jiufeng tower dares to do this, it is enough to show that he has the confidence and strength to challenge the three gates and nine domains. At the same time, it is also announcing that Jiufeng tower is not a fool, so it''s best not to offend Jiufeng Tower!


    It seems a little impulsive, but this may be the best way to maintain the Jiufeng tower in a short time.


    "Remember, no matter what happened in the Tianyuan continent, my Jiufeng tower is the Jiufeng tower after all!"


    ......


    (it''s a surprise to see the growing flowers. Thank you for your support, longmonkey will continue to grow and update!)

 Chapter 955

    Youzong!


    Today, youzong is already a sect that vaguely competes for the top five strengths in the territory. Since the battle of zongbiyu, youzong''s strength has greatly improved. Both the quality of students and the strength of mentors and elders are different from what they used to be.


    The whole youzong is showing a thriving flavor.


    If it were for someone else, the sect would have taken the opportunity to expand, but youzong had no movement in this regard. Even in the face of the once Shengguang sect and other sects, it was more restrained. In Youming''s words, today''s youzong only does one thing, that is, to improve its strength in a low-key way.


    As for others, unless it is ordered by the government, everything is to abandon the influence of the outside world and concentrate on practice.


    In the past few years, no matter Qin Shaojie made an appointment with Weining and regarded it as obliteration, or the Jiufeng tower was killed and trapped, or even the actions of the Jiufeng tower caused by the evil spirit not long ago, there was no movement of youzong. It seems that everything in the whole world has nothing to do with youzong.


    Even when it was clear that a disciple of youzong proposed to support Qin Shaojie or Jiufeng tower, Youming rejected it.


    Now there are more rumors that youzong and Qin Shaojie have broken up because of some relations. On the one hand, these reasons are from the pressure of three doors and nine domains, on the other hand, it may be because Qin Shaojie grew up too fast. After all, if you really say it, the strength of Jiufeng tower is no worse or even stronger than youzong.


    "Disciple Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen sect leader Youming."


    On a mountain peak deep in the back mountain of youzong, Qin Shaojie hugged the man in front of him with extremely respectful hands.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t stay in the Jiufeng tower for too long. He went straight to youzong. After all, according to Zuo Qiu Mengyu, Youming has been looking for Qin Shaojie many times. It''s also a secret and important thing to let Youming start in person and secretly. Therefore, Qin Shaojie came to youzong this time, which is quite hidden. Except Youming, others don''t know for the time being.


    "You''re back. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid I''ll look for you all over the world."


    Turning around and looking at Qin Shaojie, Youming also has a trace of anger on his face. It''s easy for him to find a meal for more than half a year.


    Seeing Youming''s anger, Qin Shaojie was embarrassed to get his head and smiled.


    However, when Qin Shaojie''s breath was stronger than the last time he saw it, Youming''s face twitched slightly. It was really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead. You know, it took hundreds of years for Youming to reach this step at the beginning. Even so, he was a rare genius of youzong.


    "What is the situation about the evil Qi of Zihuang pavilion?"


    Youming doesn''t have much nonsense. It''s just to get to the point. This period of time seems that youzong doesn''t care, but in fact, Youming is quite anxious in his heart. But some things can''t be shown. It''s related to the demon family and evil Qi, so he has to be careful.


    "There should be a crack in Zihuang Pavilion, which involves the sealed place of the demon family. But Zihuang Pavilion must have nothing to do with the demon family." Qin Shaojie has nothing to hide from Youming. Qin Shaojie knows why Zihuang pavilion has such a crack. At the beginning, Bodhi told Qin Shaojie that the crack had something to do with his negative emotions. But Qin Shaojie can''t tell others about such things. He can only beat the horse and fool the past.


    "I also went to the base of Zihuang Pavilion secretly. The appearance of magic Qi is more powerful than expected. That magic Qi has a strong corrosive power and can corrode the dark Qi of martial artists. The most important thing is that the dark Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth doesn''t seem to have been corroded, but is completely extracted."


    Nod your head, and Youming continues.


    Not only he, but also the saints of Yufu have visited that place in person. Unfortunately, there are still many doubts. For example, how did the cracks appear in the sealed world of the demon family, and why did the mysterious Qi disappear.


    Although the investigation continues, many things are not qualitative at present.


    "The patriarch won''t come to me in such a hurry, just for this matter." shrugged. At present, the news is not only in the three domains, but also in the three domains and nine domains. I''m afraid it''s clear. If you want to ask yourself if there is a connection between Zihuang Pavilion and the demon family, Qin Shaojie can be sure that there must be no connection.


    Just from Qin Shaojie''s understanding of Youming, this is by no means the most important thing.


    "Well, this time I''m looking for you, but there''s a very important thing. That''s Cang tears!".


    When it comes to Cang tears, Qin Shaojie''s pupil suddenly shrinks to the size of a needle.


    At first, Cang''s tears were discovered by himself in Kirin earth. Now it has been several years, but Cang''s tears have never been found. Even Qin Shaojie can''t feel the mark of Cang tears. Cang tears must have erased the brand left by Qin Shaojie by some means. They are what''s wrong with Cang tears.


    But in recent years, Qin Shaojie has been busy, but he didn''t find time and effort to find Cang tears, and he didn''t pay attention to the movement of Cang tears.


    Now Youming suddenly mentioned Cang tears, which made Qin Shaojie''s heart a little uneasy.


    "Youzong and lingzong have a close relationship. This news was also brought by lingzong. About six months ago, a city where lingzong was located was slaughtered overnight. Both martial artists and civilians were drained of their blood essence and became a corpse."


    It''s normal to kill in Jiyu or even Sanmen and jiuyu, but it''s still very rare to kill a city. Moreover, I don''t know how much noise such behavior will cause, but it''s all quiet, even days after being found.


    This is quite strange. Even if the strong man in Tianyuan territory makes a move, it will inevitably cause some movement. And these slaughtered city people were drained of their blood essence.


    Such means have attracted the attention of the whole lingzong. After all, no one knows the means and purpose!


    "The blood essence of hundreds of thousands of people was pumped clean overnight. I''m afraid it''s rare in Tianyuan mainland. Such means are quite cruel."


    Youming went on to say that even as an ancient sect, he obviously has a great atmosphere for this kind of thing.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes also sank slightly. He had personally experienced the blood gas array, but the blood gas array seemed not as good as Youming said.


    He didn''t continue to talk big, because he knew what Youming was going to say next was the most important.


    "According to the clues provided by the lingzong, a strong man outside the city was secretly ignoring. He saw with his own eyes that all this was not man-made, but an unpredictable long gun! And the whole body of the long gun showed a dark color, whether it turned into a sharp sword, which was very strange. The most important thing is that there is a breath around the long gun that people don''t hesitate. The breath appeared The color of secluded green is very similar to the magic spirit of Zihuang Pavilion. "


    Finally, Youming tells Qin Shaojie all the information he knows.


    Qin Shaojie''s heart suddenly sank with these words. It would be hard for others to believe that this is the so-called weapon, but for Youming and Qin Shaojie, they have to think of an existence, that is, Cang tears!


    At the beginning, Cang tears were held by Qin Shaojie, which was like a long gun. Under the urging of Qin Shaojie, they could be turned into a sharp sword. It is as sharp as mud.


    Qin Shaojie holding Cang tears is also like a tiger, and his combat effectiveness has increased greatly.


    It''s a pity that after Qin Shaojie became a spirit state, he didn''t use Cang tears anymore. According to lingzong''s news, Youming''s first reaction is Cang tears, which is why he is so eager to find Qin Shaojie


    At first, Cang tears were not only Youming, but also the town artifact of the destroyed Germanic empire under youzong.


    Now lingzong is hiding this matter because he is still looking for clues to some details, but I don''t think it will be made public for a long time. After all, a city is slaughtered, not a person is killed. Even the lingzong dare not despise such influence. It will even lead to the intervention of the local government.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie finally understood why Youming was anxious to find himself.


    He saw Cang tears and knew that Cang tears had always been with him.


    It happened that he was not in Jiufeng tower for more than half a year. When he met the magic Qi of Zihuang Pavilion, everything seemed to fall on Qin Shaojie.


    "If according to the patriarch, it is very likely that Cang tears did it." Qin Shaojie didn''t deny this. He knew that Cang tears must be hidden in the end,.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s response, Youming also sighed softly. Although he believed that it must not be Qin Shaojie''s instigation, but if the tears were Qin Shaojie''s weapons, Qin Shaojie could not escape the blame anyway.


    "I think the patriarch should believe in his disciples. I didn''t do the massacre. If it wasn''t for what you said, I''m afraid I don''t know now." a bitter smile showed on his face. Qin Shaojie''s words are true, but there are some things that even he knows. It''s not what he says that others will believe.


    "Cang''s tears disappeared in the Qilin land of Xiao Yu, and the evil spirit of the demon family in the Qilin land disappeared with him." then Qin Shaojie also told Youming what had happened in the Qilin land.


    Hearing this, Youming was also a jump in his heart. He never thought that there were corpses at the sage level of the demon family in the Kirin earth, and they didn''t really rot!


    The news of all this is too shocking!


    "But at the beginning, things were too complicated. I didn''t tell others about Kirin earth. Now even if I say it, no one will believe it." Kirin earth was chased and killed, and he couldn''t easily reveal his identity, so Qin Shaojie didn''t tell the outside world about many things.


    But one thing is certain that the magic Qi in the Kirin earth has indeed disappeared.


    At the beginning, he was still thinking about where these evil spirits had disappeared. Now it seems that he is afraid to disappear with Cang tears. But Qin Shaojie was surprised that Cang tears were just a psychic weapon. Why did they pull these frightening magic Qi?


    "This is not the most important thing. The key thing is, will the tears come again?"


    After a long time, Youming''s eyes also showed a deep color of concern. Cang tears killed a city, and the technique was decisive and hidden. It must have been considered. In addition, he drained all the blood essence. He doesn''t think it''s Cang tears. What''s the purpose and function of these blood essence?


    If Cang tears continue, the whole territory will fall into chaos. Under such a situation, it will lead to the pursuit of the whole three gates and nine domains.


    As the master of Cang tears, Qin Shaojie can''t escape!


    "Either find a way to find the tears as soon as possible, or make the best plan."


    Sigh, Youming is also powerless in this matter.


    From the current point of view, the wisdom of Cang tears is afraid to be quite high, and the strength must be strong and powerful, at least reaching the level of spirit state! It is undoubtedly difficult to find him in a haystack, but if you can''t find Cang tears as soon as possible, Sanmen and jiuyu will eventually fight Qin Shaojie.


    When I think of the magic Qi of Zihuang Pavilion and the magic Qi lingering on Cang tears, the Jiufeng tower will not escape at that time!


    (the second one will be delivered, and there will be updates in the afternoon. Please rest assured!)

 Chapter 956

    The sun rises and the moon hides. Time passes!


    The huge Tianyuan continent seems to be very quiet now. Even though the magic gas emitted some time ago made a lot of noise, it didn''t last long, but it was slowly depressed.


    Although the three gates and nine domains are being traced, there has been no substantive progress. However, some insiders found that the strong at the sage level within the three gates and nine domains have been dispatched frequently in recent months. No one knows why these saints are like this all the time. Only Qin Shaojie in the Jiufeng tower vaguely felt that the situation is wrong.


    The most important thing about the content of the magic text originally obtained in the endless sea area is that the demon clan broke the seal on the darkest night!


    Today, the most overcast night is coming. The seemingly calm world is most clear in Qin Shaojie''s heart. He is afraid that some will change.


    "Why don''t you consider divulging the news? Once the demon family comes to the world on the night of the Yin, the human family will be unprepared."


    Fei''er behind Qin Shaojie stretched out her lazy arms and asked casually. The secret that fei''er hasn''t changed shape at the beginning has always been in Qin Shaojie''s mind. Naturally, it is clear. In her opinion, if the three doors and nine domains know, they may strengthen the management of seals. Although they may not be able to stop them, they can at least delay the development of things, and maybe make the Terran not unprepared.


    "Three doors and nine domains can not be unknown. There is no wall that doesn''t ventilate in the world. What''s more, at the same time, the devil''s family also said that it had long been placed in the eyes of the Terran people. This eye liner is only afraid of the important role of the nine domains within the three gates. I dare not bet on this one."


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes were gloomy and his tone seemed plain, but he was full of too much helplessness.


    Even he didn''t expect that the night of Zhiyin would be a whole year ahead of schedule, which almost disrupted all Qin Shaojie''s plans. After all, the current Jiufeng tower is still too weak in Qin Shaojie''s plans. Although Zihuang pavilion has been basically integrated, the five Yun world has stabilized, and it is backed by the Futian Pavilion and the Ding family, this does not mean that there is enough strength to resolve this dilemma.


    In three months, Bufan and Zuo Qiu Mengyu have found some people on their original list. These people are indeed a few who are willing to follow them to fight the Jiufeng tower. After all, they were only friends with their elders at the beginning. Whether their younger generation would like to come or not is not something that Qin Shaojie can control.


    The most important thing is that there is no time for Qin Shaojie to do these Kung Fu.


    "Three days later is the most overcast night. The levels of saints in the three gates and nine regions are fluctuating. Presumably, they are also aware of the problems of the seal."


    Looking towards the direction of the sun falling in the west, Qin Shaojie said slowly.


    He doesn''t know how many saints there are in Sanmen and jiuyu, but these saints have already explained some problems. The seal has existed for too long. Although the three gates and nine domains are reinforced every once in a while, this is not a long-term plan. At the beginning, emptiness and Jiuxu saw through a little. Unless the Terran was killed, the demon family would be the future trouble after all.


    The hatred between the two sides cannot be weakened over time. On the contrary, it will only become stronger and stronger. Because no one knows what day the demon family has lived for more than 100000 years. To be sure, it must have been pretty bad.


    "Fei''er, put the whole Jiufeng tower on alert. All martial artists above the realm of life and death are out."


    Take a deep breath. Once something happens on the overcast night, the world will be in real trouble.


    Fei''er nodded and disappeared behind Qin Shaojie. It seems that Qin Shaojie is not at ease. He returns to the main peak of the Jiufeng tower and brings everyone together in a hurry. He only gives an order that the whole Jiufeng tower enters the level-1 war preparation mode, which does not close the whole Jiufeng tower.


    Such an order was so sudden that everyone didn''t react, but no one questioned Qin Shaojie''s decision!


    Later, Qin Shaojie sent several letters of divorce, one from ye Laogao to youzong, one from Chen Yuner and Bufan to the five Yun world, and the other to the thirteen elders. Now the thirteen elders have been out for more than half a year with themselves. Youdu mountain doesn''t know what the situation is. Just let the thirteen elders go back and have a look.


    These three letters were written by Qin Shaojie himself, and the content is exactly the same, that is, heaven and earth will change, so we must stick to our position.


    In the face of the first wave of demons that may appear, if even the camp can''t hold, then there is really no hope.


    On the other hand, Qin Shaojie also asked the seven elders of the Futian pavilion to rush back to the Futian Pavilion. Today''s Futian Pavilion and Jiufeng tower have long been connected, and the round-trip through the space wormhole is also quite fast.


    The Futian Pavilion is not within the scope of the three gates and nine domains, but on the edge of the Tianyuan continent. It is temporarily in a safe state. He and the Ding family are the core strength and cards of Qin Shaojie in the future. But now Qin Shaojie has to transfer part of the sage level strongmen from the Futian Pavilion. After all, no one knows what happens after the overcast night.


    But Qin Shaojie has an intuition that the three gates and nine domains can''t really stop the broken seal of the demon clan.


    Since the demon clan has been sealed for too long, I''m afraid the plan for this time has been prepared for a long time. All possible factors are taken into account. The plan to prepare for more than 100000 years cannot be destroyed by three doors and nine domains.


    For a moment, all of you in the Jiufeng tower also set off.


    No one knows what happened, but the strange atmosphere of oppression from top to bottom is constantly spreading. Under such circumstances, it is not too much for all the people to be soldiers.


    ......


    Three days of effort, but blink.


    The third day, the full moon!


    Qin Shaojie stood alone on the top of the mountain and looked towards the Far West. Where is the place where it is said to seal the demon clan.


    After midnight, the weather suddenly changed, and even the moon was gradually blocked by clouds. The land shrouded by the moonlight of the vast moon is gradually shrouded in darkness. With the passage of time, even the stars became dim and finally completely disappeared from sight.


    The whole earth can hardly find any starlight, and the temperature is slowly falling. Even the sleeping people are faint. The night moon detects a trace of something wrong, but it can''t tell where it is. It can only pull the quilt wrapped around itself tightly, as if to keep out the cold.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    At this time, wuyazi, old woman, fei''er and others also appeared beside Qin Shaojie. These days, several people have felt the subtle changes of Qin Shaojie.


    "Maybe things are not as bad as they thought."


    Finally, fei''er was the first to speak. She didn''t tell wuyazi and others what might happen tonight. After all, if it didn''t happen, the collusion between Qin Shaojie and the demon family seems to be easier to be taken seriously. Moreover, she hasn''t noticed any abnormalities until now.


    Maybe it was just a false alarm.


    "Wait a minute." he shook his head. Qin Shaojie had no rest for several consecutive days. When he saw the demon slave in Youdu mountain, he was more sure that the demon family would make a comeback. This is not a bluff, but because the demon clan is really alive!


    The Ding family can feed pseudo demons, and those pseudo demons are not weak. Once the real demons appear, they will be more powerful and crazy.


    "Master wuyazi, are you ready?" Qin Shaojie didn''t turn around, but directly asked wuyazi.


    Three days ago, he asked all the strong people of Jiufeng tower to be on alert all day, and told Jiufeng tower not to allow any sign of life with lights on at night. But even so, within the scope of Jiufeng tower, there are countless strong people at this time. Once any situation breaks out, Jiufeng tower can make the fastest response at the first time.


    "The people in the dark hall have been arranged, and it is almost impossible for even saints to enter the Jiufeng tower." wuyazi is also quite confident about this.


    Today''s dark hall is quite strong, coupled with Qin Shaojie''s Jiufeng tower array, it is almost unrealistic to break into it.


    He doesn''t know why Qin Shaojie is so cautious these days, but they all know that Qin Shaojie can''t make things out of nothing.


    "It''s very close to the original site of Zihuang Pavilion. If it''s the fastest, it won''t take more than three days to arrive." suddenly, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also looked at the location of Zihuang Pavilion. At the beginning, the relocation of such a large scale of Zihuang pavilion was completed in a short time. That''s why Qin Shaojie felt a trace of anxiety.


    "The purple Phoenix Pavilion is located at the junction of several major gates. It''s not that easy to reach the Jiufeng tower."


    It seems that he vaguely felt the meaning of Qin Shaojie''s words, and wuyazi also hurried back to.


    Jiufeng tower was originally the site of baiyezong. Although it is not far from the original site of Zihuang Pavilion, it cannot appear quietly in Jiufeng tower unless it is with the help of space wormhole and power.


    "However, tonight''s Yin seems to be very heavy. Even the strong at our level feel a trace of discomfort." the old woman who has not spoken slowly opened her eyes and whispered.


    She is the peak of Tianyuan realm. No one can threaten her unless she is a saint. But at this time, she still felt a sense of discomfort. This discomfort seemed to be that something bad was about to happen, or that the Yin Qi around her body made her not used to it.


    WOW!!!


    After about a incense stick, the complexion of Qin Shaojie and others finally changed. This change is because in the Far West, an extremely obscure breath stirred the world. This breath is far away, even directly, it is easy to be ignored. If it weren''t for the relationship between Qi Yun and Hua in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, I''m afraid even he wouldn''t be aware of it.


    At this moment, people also felt that there seemed to be a slight change in the Yin Qi of heaven and earth, that is, it seemed that there was a strong suction to absorb this and Yin Qi at a crazy speed.


    Qin Shaojie could clearly feel that all the Yin Qi in the Jiufeng tower was being pulled away by a force close to Zihuang Pavilion.


    It seems that the place that absorbs the Yin Qi of heaven and earth is the original site of Zihuang Pavilion!


    A sudden jump in the brow doesn''t bode well.


    Thinking of the slight changes in the atmosphere in the Far West, Qin Shaojie finally sighed. It seems that things have developed to the worst?


    "This time, the world is really going to change color."


    "Master wuyazi, it''s troublesome to rule. The whole Jiufeng tower is not allowed to make noise in the next few days, even to make a fire, especially at night. I want the Jiufeng tower to look empty for at least a few days, or it''s an insignificant place."


    Qin Shaojie looked at wuyazi with a dignified face and finally said.


    Jin Feier obviously heard a taste before the war from Qin Shaojie''s words.


    Is it true that the demon clan has broken the seal?


    "Those who disobey orders will be killed on the spot!"


    It seems that Qin Shaojie is not at ease. At the moment when wuyazi turns around and leaves, he asks again.


    These words shocked wuyazi. What happened?

 Chapter 957

    Tianyuan continent, the most overcast night!


    No one knows what happened that night, but in the Far West, there was a roar and the sound of killing. The roaring collision is like the end of the world, with mountains shaking and rivers of blood! The impact is more than thousands of miles around?


    The original desolate land is full of many powerful beings for a time. These guys look like Terrans, but they are more powerful and powerful than Terrans. The most important thing is that these things can be killed when they see people. Even Warcraft can''t escape.


    Countless strong people went to support at once, but the end result was countless injuries!


    In addition to the Far West, in seven different places in the Tianyuan continent, countless lives were harvested on the night of the overcast night. Some places were directly slaughtered, and even some ancient forces were completely disintegrated and destroyed overnight. Even many people were completely harvested and killed while sleeping! They didn''t even have time to shout for help, let alone escape and resistance.


    For a time, people were terrified!


    This doom did not stop. After the extreme night, many ancient zongmen and core cities were attacked twice. The strong shot of these attacks is finally characterized as a demon clan that has been sealed for more than 100000 years!


    As if the news had grown wings, it continued to spread to every corner of the three gates and nine domains. All dynasties, empires and ancient zongmen were nervous and began to carry out continuous counter offensive under the coordination of the three gates and nine domains.


    Unfortunately, the action of the demon clan was too fast this time. Where they passed was a bloody massacre without any mercy and hands. The madness was beyond expectation. They seem to have made a plan. Under such planning, even some ancient Pope''s temporary defense force has no resistance.


    Not only in the Far West, but also in the seven places where demons erupt, they are all dominated by demons at the saint level!


    As long as you encounter the ancient sect door, the demon clan at the saint level will directly fight. Under such destruction, the whole ancient sect door will be directly destroyed, and thousands of years of details will be destroyed. Even some ancient sects had strong men at the level of saints, but they were also broken and miserable.


    In just three days, the Tianyuan continent ruled by Sanmen and jiuyu was shrouded in war!


    There are fireworks everywhere, killing constantly, and the evil spirit is soaring!


    It seems that it has been suppressed for too long. The means of the demon family this time really make people feel a kind of cold and fear from the bottom of their heart. They are not only powerful, but also cruel. There is no grass where they pass. It seems that they want to completely kill the whole Terran.


    The Terrans who survived the disaster began to make a big escape. They frantically rushed to the big cities and large gates. For a time, the Terran order was also extremely disordered!


    The site of Zihuang Pavilion is one of the seven demon haunts!


    That night, the evil spirit rose into the sky and covered thousands of miles around. Then countless figures came out of the evil spirit and began to kill. The brightly lit cities became the first primary target, and countless people died. In addition to these cities and dynasties, the five elements sect and the Qing Yang sect in Luoyu were also destroyed overnight.


    The whole territory, in just three days, can be said to be a million corpses!


    "The demon clan has been sealed for tens of thousands of years. Why can it be so powerful?"


    Inside the Jiufeng tower, everyone was also flustered at this time. No matter how powerful the Jiufeng tower is in the Terran, there is an unknown fear in the face of the demon family. Liangqing Yangzong and Qixing Zong were destroyed overnight. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie''s prediction in advance, I''m afraid the Jiufeng tower would be desolate.


    Jiufeng tower is closer to the site of Zihuang Pavilion than Qixing sect, but the whole Jiufeng tower is absolutely quiet, even without fireworks. At first, many strong people of Jiufeng tower were surprised and even dissatisfied with Qin Shaojie''s strict requirements, but now they are glad that Qin Shaojie had made such a decisive request.


    Here, I''m afraid they are regarded as an ordinary place by the people of the demon clan, so they can even feel a little magic gas spreading around, but no demon clan has entered the Jiufeng tower. Therefore, Jiufeng pagoda is one of the few that have been completely preserved near Zihuang Pavilion.


    "The strength of the demon clan is far from what we can imagine. But this is just the beginning. The horror of the human demon war is not just that." Qin Shaojie does not have the joy of the rest of his life, because he knows that this will be a lasting war, and the involvement of this battle will spread to the whole Tianyuan continent.


    There are at least tens of thousands of demons in Zihuang Pavilion, and among them, Tianyuan realm and divine spirit realm are even powerful beings at the saint level. Such a force may not be able to threaten it today, let alone ordinary ancient zongmen and imperial capitals.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie expected that the demon clan had been sealed for so long. If you want to quickly recover the territory, you must use the fastest way to bloodwash the Tianyuan continent, and then occupy the ancient zongmen and some big cities to supply resources. It is also to prepare for the subsequent war.


    They don''t know the outside world, so when they break the seal, the best way is to choose the place with bright lights.


    Because these places will be the places where the human race will prosper and gather. They not only have a large population, but also have great resources and the widest influence.


    Now it seems that my guess is not wrong.


    At the beginning, I was already repairing books for the five Yun world and youzong. I don''t know what the situation of these two forces is. It is reasonable to say that as long as they can avoid a disaster according to what they say, even if they can''t avoid a disaster, they won''t be destroyed in a hurry.


    Sure enough, at this time, both youzong and the five Yun world sent messages at the same time, and the two places were safe and sound. The most surprised one is youzong. After all, youzong is directly adjacent to Zihuang Pavilion. Although it has lost many empires and cities, at least youzong has not been hurt. Youming was obviously handled according to Qin Shaojie''s requirements.


    Qin Shaojie was a little relieved to make sure that the two forces were free for the time being. After all, the five Yun circles and youzong are forces that Qin Shaojie has to care about.


    "What to do next? Will there be many demons in the demon family? I can''t hide the nine Peak Tower in it at that time."


    At this time, wuyazi and others are full of worry. Although they all have the rest of their lives, they naturally understand that there is no airtight wall in the world. If there is no accident, I''m afraid that before long, those people who run for their lives will gather towards the Jiufeng tower, and even the demon family will notice the Jiufeng tower.


    With the huge damage caused by the demon clan in just three days, the Jiufeng tower can''t resist the invasion of the demon clan.


    Wu Yazi''s question made everyone focus on Qin Shaojie.


    They could even clearly hear that a city thousands of miles away had been completely destroyed several hours ago. They could vaguely see some smoke in the sky, and they could feel some bloody smell in the air.


    The demon clan is very close to the Jiufeng tower, even close. In this case, the Jiufeng tower is really dangerous.


    "Hold on and wait for reinforcements."


    With his eyes slightly closed, Qin Shaojie didn''t expect that the demon family would be so noisy this time. If he guessed correctly, the site of Zihuang Pavilion is only a hole for the demon family to enter the world. There will be many places like this in the three gates and nine domains.


    Now that the demon clan has chosen to fight this time, it must want to erase the hatred tens of thousands of years ago at one time. Under this kind of killing, they don''t care about the attitude of the Terran, and they don''t care about the division of forces. In their opinion, the Terran should be killed.


    However, Qin Shaojie is not particularly worried. After all, Jiufeng tower is not comparable to other sects, even if it is now very close to the demon clan.


    Among them, Bimeng is a powerful presence at the saint level, as well as Jin Feier, wuyazi and old woman, who are strong at the peak level of Tianyuan territory. There are two powerful forces, dark hall and Zihuang Pavilion.


    If you want to break the Jiufeng tower, you can''t do it in a short time unless you are a demon at the level of several saints.


    There is still a wormhole space away from the five Yun world. The seven elders went to the Futian pavilion to seek assistance. As long as they hold on, the crisis of the Jiufeng tower can be solved.


    What''s more, Qin Shaojie doesn''t believe that the government has done nothing!


    Such a big thing happens in the territory. If the territory government does not immediately organize effective forces, the momentum of the demon clan will spread. At that time, the territory government will be powerless even if it wants to fight.


    Qin Shaojie''s analysis made everyone feel a little relieved.


    In the Jiufeng tower, the prophets, the Qin family, the Chen family and even the Zihuang pavilion are all here. It can be said that most of the people Qin Shaojie cares about most are in the Jiufeng tower. He really does not have the ability to turn the tide now, but it is not difficult to protect the Jiufeng tower.


    "Did the demon clan really break through the seal?"


    The old woman and others also twinkled at this time. The rumors of the demon family and their strong at this level are naturally clear. In the past, the saints of the three gates and nine domains sent out frequently, and they vaguely felt a little different. Now it seems that they are afraid that the three gates and nine domains have not suppressed such seals.


    The demon clan is in this world, and the world must be another war!


    "Lord Mufeng, the speed from youzong to here is not enough. And this situation will not end in a short time. I have enough space wormhole resources here. At the beginning, Lord Youming also made a wormhole base in youzong. Now it seems that the wormhole base is just about to start."


    Looking at Mufeng who came nonstop, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice.


    Although youzong is not weak, it is not enough to face the emergence of the demon family in the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    Only by opening up the wormhole in space and letting Jiufeng tower and youzong watch each other, can the chips of both sides be increased.


    "The patriarch has considered this point. However, he received the notice from the domain government last night. All the sects must maintain absolute contact with the domain government to ensure that the strong can be sent as soon as possible at the critical moment."


    For what Qin Shaojie said, Mufeng is naturally clear. But there are already requirements from the government.


    If youzong doesn''t keep up with the Fuyu government at this time, youzong will be more troublesome.


    Qin Shaojie naturally knew the powerful relationship, but he felt in his heart that even if he integrated all the sects now, he was powerless. After all, these sects are too scattered. Unless it is a real battle with the demon family, otherwise, the mobility of the government will be greatly reduced.


    "Then please Mufeng hall leader. If you really encounter a crisis, you Ming will hold on and send me a message to Jiufeng tower as much as possible. Our side may be faster than Yu Fu''s side."


    However, Qin Shaojie did not force youzong.


    The situation of youzong is different from that of Jiufeng tower. After all, he is subject to the territory. In this case, I''m afraid there are many inconveniences.


    "Extraordinary, you take some people to find a way to go to the Dayan Dynasty. If you can, pick up Shengyan College as much as possible."


    ......

 Chapter 958

    The news of the birth of the demon clan was finally officially announced by the forces led by the three gates and nine domains. Along with these announcements, the war between Terran and demon is just the beginning.


    The three gates and nine domains require all Terrans to be desperate and gather their forces to deal a devastating blow to the demon family, which is bound to seal the demon family in the extreme west again, or even wipe it out completely! At this time, any force should put down the previous contradictions, completely unify, accept the scheduling of three doors and nine domains, and fight to the death with the demon family!


    The emergence of the news made those who originally thought it was just civil strife of the Terran completely give up. The demon clan didn''t know what it was in many people''s consciousness, but with the means of the demon clan from all over the Tianyuan continent, all the Terrans were flustered.


    The whole Tianyuan continent was filled with a strong smell of blood. Everyone lived in fear. Even the ancient sect was nervous for a time.


    These once superior Terran forces felt a great sense of oppression for the first time at this time.


    At the same time, the crime rate of Terrans that used to be in good order is also increasing rapidly. All kinds of robberies and fights become more brazen because of the invasion of the demon clan, because no one knows where it will be the next day. After all, there was no grass in the place where the demon family lived before.


    This kind of panic is hard to suppress even the Empire and the sect.


    What''s more, even some sects have begun to rebel. They don''t believe in the three sects and nine domains. After all, sealing the demon clan is the duty of the three sects and nine domains, but they are dereliction of duty. Half a month later, the strong men in the three gates and nine domains did not really make a move, which made many zongmen feel a touch of despair.


    The expansion of the demon clan continued, and the killing continued, and the Terran began to flee. Refugees everywhere, bodies everywhere!


    Jiufeng Tower!


    At this time, the Jiufeng tower is unprecedentedly lively. Of course, this excitement is not because of happiness, but because of the large population.


    In the Jiufeng tower, in addition to the original strong ones, some strong ones of Shengyan college such as Zhou Tian and Su Baichen also gather here.


    The demon clan in Zihuang Pavilion suddenly appeared. The Dayan Dynasty was destroyed overnight. Most people died in it, but few really survived. Shengyan college was destroyed to the ground. Although Zhou Tian and Su Baichen wanted to kill the enemy, they had no power. Finally, we can only avoid it


    Fortunately, they survived in the end, and the royal family of the whole Dayan Dynasty was directly flattened without bones.


    In addition to Zhou Tian and others, youzong also sent a lot of strong people, and the reinforcements of Futian Pavilion were also reached. During this period, many fleeing warriors will be around Jiufeng tower. Because of this, the number of Jiufeng tower has undoubtedly increased a lot compared with the past. Most importantly, this situation is still increasing.


    Today''s Jiufeng tower is very strong, even surpassing the ancient zongmen. It is obviously much safer to stay in the Jiufeng tower than in other places.


    Although some people of Jiufeng pagoda do not want to let these fleeing warriors enter them, after all, on the one hand, the resources are limited, on the other hand, it is because these people are not strong and valuable. But Qin Shaojie still kept some martial artists in Jiufeng tower under certain pressure. Of course, more people were scattered to other zongmen sites behind the Jiufeng tower.


    Jiufeng tower is like a natural gap. The Wuji sect and Tianxian sect behind him are safe at present. Most of the exiles can go to shelter.


    On the one hand, those who stayed behind wanted to join the Jiufeng tower. On the other hand, they were grateful that the Jiufeng tower could save them in such a crisis.


    "I''m afraid that the decision of the patriarch will lead to the dissatisfaction of Fuyu government. It''s difficult to move on the territory of Fuyu in the future." what Mufeng didn''t expect is that Youming finally connected the space wormhole with the Jiufeng tower, and didn''t choose to connect with Fuyu government.


    This practice may be the most reliable at present, and others may not know it, but Mufeng knows that there are saints in the Jiufeng tower, whether one or two, at least it is a strong deterrent. If youzong is attacked by the demon clan, the first reaction will be the Jiufeng tower.


    But because of this refusal, the government was afraid that there would be a great change in its attitude towards youzong.


    You know, once a sect chooses not to obey the government at this time, more sects may follow suit. It''s all because the reputation accumulated by the government for many years is going to fall to the bottom. This is not what the government saw.


    Besides, there are people on the territory!


    It seems that the fierce demon clan is powerful, but this strength does not necessarily shake people''s door. Once the demon clan in Zihuang Pavilion is suppressed and wiped out, youzong''s will be hard to protect himself at that time.


    "Heaven, earth and man must have formed a front in the Far West. It is said that the floating corpses are thousands of miles away, and the blood dyed the whole earth red. The real battlefield is not the appearance of these seven demon families, but in the Far West."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie has collected a lot of news about the Tianyuan continent in this half month. Now many saints go to the extreme West. If they are right, the battle there is the most fierce and the place with the largest number of strong people.


    Once the battle line in the extreme West collapses, the status of Sanmen will be really fatal. Of course, at the same time, the whole Terran will also be greatly affected. Countless people died in it. Since then, heaven and earth has once again become the domain of the demon family.


    So the three doors won''t do it in a short time.


    The demon clan that escaped from the seven cracks of the demon clan will be handed over to the nine regions to deal with.


    Within the three gates and nine domains, it can be seen that there are no cracks in the Ziwei domain and Xuanyu domain, but these two domains are also neural competition. After all, they can''t guarantee whether the demon will not appear in their region. There is no guarantee that the demons in other domains will attack where they are.


    So now the real battle in the first stage is the war between the seven evil families and the seven domains!


    Lu Yu is the weakest and may even be the first to be annexed. Even if it is a war with many sects and demons, it may not be a win.


    Youming saw this more clearly than anyone else. Although he would be under the pressure of Fuyu government, the most important thing is for youzong to survive now.


    Youzong is too close to Zihuang Pavilion. Under such circumstances, once there is a mistake, youzong will be directly erased. Therefore, connecting youzong with Jiufeng tower is the best way and the most effective way to preserve youzong.


    Of course, this is also because youzong really believes in his own relationship.


    "In just half a month, more than a quarter of the territory has been occupied. If the territory can not organize effective resistance and sniping as soon as possible, I''m afraid the whole territory will be completely wiped out."


    Wu Yazi also looked heavy at this time. The speed of the demon clan is beyond imagination, and even many people don''t react now.


    Although the speed of the demon clan has stopped a little because of the increase of occupied areas, it seems to them that it is just a matter of time.


    The demon clan is too powerful. The ordinary sect has no power to stop it, but it has been completely destroyed. The countless resources that occupied these places were robbed by the demon clan. As for human life, it seems that the demon clan is just a mole ant.


    Most importantly, Jiufeng tower was also discovered by the demon clan, but the demon clan is still experiencing other sects and doesn''t care about Jiufeng tower. After all, in the eyes of the demon family, the power of the real human family is the thousands of zongmen and imperial dynasties in three gates and nine domains, followed by this small power.


    Wasting time on these small forces obviously affects the speed of the demon clan.


    But this is only a matter of time. Everyone knows that the confrontation between Jiufeng tower and the demon clan must not be avoided.


    "You can''t wait that long. I think you''ll send someone to communicate with my Jiufeng tower in three days at most."


    Qin Shaojie''s pupils twinkle. According to the current situation, Luoyu mansion is really not qualified to compete with the demons here. Although it seems that it has occupied so many places, the demon family is also constantly seizing resources. The supply of these resources can keep the demon family strong combat effectiveness, and it is possible to summon more demon families.


    Moreover, these demons do not retreat immediately after occupying a place every time, but leave some forces to stick to these cities. These forces form effective supply and communication with the ruins of Zihuang Pavilion, which can react quickly.


    Under such circumstances, it is troublesome for the government to kill these demons. After all, it is difficult to find the main force under such a long front.


    Therefore, in Qin Shaojie''s view, the first step of the Fuyu government is to form an effective sniper line. This sniper line does not say that it will cause a devastating blow to the demon family, but at least it can ensure that the demon family can not carry out crazy killing on other cities and territories in the territory.


    Hold on and think of other ways.


    To hold down the demon clan, Jiufeng tower is a barrier that can''t be avoided.


    Because now the Jiufeng tower has formed a climate, not only the terrain is naturally horizontal, but the most important thing is that the power within the Jiufeng tower allows the government to see some hope.


    After all, it is almost unrealistic to rely on several other domains.


    "Are you waiting for the alliance of Yu Fu?"


    "Yes, it''s hard to protect yourself just by relying on the Jiufeng tower. But if the two sides work together, we can discuss it!"


    ......


    (the fifth watch is sent! February is over. Thank you for your support in February. The update in March will work hard. Please send flowers in March if you have flowers, and thank you if you have rewards. PK needs the support of various data. Thank you!)

 Chapter 959

    Bad news has come from all over the Tianyuan continent. The strength of the demon clan will not stop in half a month. Even some areas in the three gates and nine domains that are more than ordinary have been occupied, and this trend and momentum obviously do not intend to stop.


    In the territory, the situation is also bad at this time. Nearly one-third of the territory is occupied by the demon clan, and countless Terrans become prisoners, which are brutally killed. As for those warriors, they have become the most direct targets of the demon clan from the beginning of the battle.


    At present, the only areas that can still form effective combat effectiveness are the area government that cooperates with 20 sects and the Jiufeng tower that has formed a climate.


    However, the imaginary alliance between Jiufeng tower and Yu Fu didn''t appear during this period of time. The demon family seems to feel that Lu Yu can''t be swallowed for a while and a half. Therefore, the fighting pace of the demon family also slowed down slightly, but that''s all.


    "The demon army is gathered hundreds of miles away and will reach the Jiufeng tower in half a day!"


    At this time, all the strong men in the Jiufeng tower are ready to go, and powerful Xuanqi bursts out from these martial men. Although their faces are anxious, they are more full of fighting spirit! Because they had expected today and could not avoid it anyway.


    In this half month, no effective sniper has been formed in the territory. Today''s first battle between Jiufeng tower and the demon clan is directly related to the fighting momentum of the whole territory! It will even affect the trend of future wars.


    It can be said that at this time, Jiufeng tower is fighting not only for itself, but also for the whole territory!


    "What''s the situation of the demon clan?" Qin Shaojie asked in a deep voice to the strong man of the Jiufeng tower who inquired about the forward. Although he had already prepared for this battle, he had to be cautious at this time. After all, the strength of the demon clan is far from the scattered soldiers and Youyong he met before.


    This is also the first time that the demon family has formed a real army to attack the Jiufeng tower. Obviously, the Jiufeng tower has attracted the attention of the demon family. If you want to go deep into all parts of the territory and destroy the territory government, the Jiufeng tower must be a necessary place for the demon family, so this battle is just a matter of time.


    "The number of demons is nearly ten thousand, but we haven''t found a strong existence at the saint level yet."


    It is obvious that the demon clan at the saint level will not move easily, unless both sides have the same level of existence or need the saint to move, they are the strong ones that can be erased. The rise time of Jiufeng tower is too short for the demon clan to really pay attention to it. So the sage of the demon clan didn''t really do it.


    In this way, Qin Shaojie is also a little relieved. As long as there are no saints, there is almost no suspense in this war.


    "Listen to the order, don''t leave any hands and kill!"


    Finally, I felt the moment when the devil gas opposite was gathering towards the nine peak tower. Qin Shaojie''s eyes were also full of blood. After drinking hard, the whole person turned into a sharp arrow and took the lead in plundering towards the demon army that had appeared in the sight!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Qin Shaojie''s move made the Jiufeng tower, which was already ready, roar out crazily according to the established strategy.


    For a time, the sound of killing shook the sky, and even heaven and earth changed color for it. Countless mysterious Qi turned into colorful light, including all hundreds of miles around!


    Ow, Ow!!!


    At this time, the eyes of the demon army also show a trace of excited fighting intention. During this period, no one has ever been able to make the nine peak tower so interesting to the demon family. Obviously, this war also makes the demon family''s fighting intention high. Only by wiping out these Terran diehards can we deal the most direct blow to the momentum of the Terran.


    This is the strategy of the demon clan.


    When the two sides get together for a hundred feet, countless mysterious Qi turn into powerful energy, and the attack begins to attack each other. The destructive force formed under the collision of such energy will directly shatter a mountain peak in front, and then the demon clan scuffle, and everyone will fight one after another.


    Although Jiufeng tower has seen some demons before, it is the first time to face the demons who form a climate and army.


    These demons wear uniform armor, which makes their originally tall bodies look more powerful. The dark green eyes had a smell of blood. They held a spear and arrow in their hands. The magic Qi surged on their bodies, and the roaring sound was deafening like a Warcraft.


    They are not rumors of low IQ, but organized and disciplined, and even the way of fighting is extremely unique.


    Low level demons make full use of their physical advantages and focus on fighting with the help of weapons. The high-level Warcraft originally controlled the magic Qi to form a destructive blow. As for those more powerful Warcraft, they are looking for the strong ones at the level of human Tianyuan realm to try to kill them as quickly as possible,.


    This method seems simple, but it is not easy to operate, but it has developed the combat effectiveness to the greatest extent in the demon clan.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie and other Tianyuan states directly locked each other''s strength at the same level. Every shot was made with all his strength, resulting in a dazzling collision of energy. Under the diffusion of the afterwave, some demons and Terrans under the strength were directly crushed by the afterwave.


    Qin Shaojie directly opened the purple, gold and jade body method if he entered an uninhabited place. The huge body of colored glass is like Mount Tai pressing the top. Any level of demon clan is difficult to resist under such transformation. Those demons were crushed by Qin Shaojie''s feet. As for the shenwujing demons, they found that Qin Shaojie''s strength was too strong to compete with it. Later, the demons in the Tianyuan realm finally realized the power of Qin Shaojie. Several demons in the Tianyuan realm tried to kill Qin Shaojie with great momentum.


    At the same time, Wu Yazi, the old woman, Jin Feier and other three Tianyuan martial artists must cut off many demon family lives every time they make a move.


    They all peep into the strong existence of the sage level. Although they have never set foot in the sage, they are no longer comparable to the ordinary Tianyuan realm. In addition, the three have experienced life and death disasters and have strong combat effectiveness. They are not afraid even in the face of the demon clan!


    Under the leadership of Chen Li, many strong people in Zihuang pavilion are not afraid. They even ignore the harm of the demon family to their own flesh. Even at the time of death, they are fighting to explode themselves to pull the demon family into the water. Because they all know that these demons escaped from the ruins of Zihuang Pavilion. Under such circumstances, they have the responsibility to contribute more.


    As for Bufan, Qinshan and others, they entered with the army!


    Although the real battle is the battle between the divine spirit realm and the Tianyuan realm, the largest number is the life and death realm and the Diyuan realm!


    With the relationship of Qin Shaojie and others, the above battles are almost all dominated. After all, they are extremely powerful fighters. But the battle below can be said to be quite bloody and miserable at this time.


    Many strong people in Jiufeng tower can''t resist even the first wave of collision of the demon clan. Those martial people in Diyuan territory are directly torn apart at the moment of contact with the demon clan, with blurred flesh and blood and separated limbs!


    These demons are not only physically powerful, but also more cruel than expected. If it were not for the strong men of the dark hall to stabilize the situation a little, I''m afraid the battle below would be defeated in a very short time.


    The roaring sound of these demons seems to impact the divine consciousness and soul. They have great power, even regardless of life and death. Under such circumstances, if you want to deal with a demon clan of the same level, you need to dispatch at least three ordinary human warriors of the same level.


    Even the dark hall, after special training and strong existence, can only barely do one-on-one in the face of such a demon clan.


    For a time, the look of the people also changed slightly. The number of wuzhe in Jiufeng tower was limited. Today''s World War I even sent out wuzhe who had fled to Jiufeng tower before. Although these warriors are absolutely ready, they are afraid in the face of such a huge momentum. Some people just run away!


    "Let''s make a quick decision. The demon family''s army is too strong"!


    Finally, Qin Shaojie also noticed this change. With a strong drink, his right fist blasted out and landed on a demon clan at the beginning of Tianyuan territory. His powerful power directly shattered his defense. The remaining power did not reduce and directly penetrated his chest. In this case, the first demon clan in Tianyuan territory fell in public!


    In this case, Wu Yazi, the old woman and Jin Feier are also speeding up!


    The demon clan below is really too powerful. Under their attack, there are signs of defeat on the side of Jiufeng tower. Fortunately, the dark hall and Zihuang pavilion are holding on, otherwise the first wave of attack would have been completely defeated!


    At this time, the eyes of the people in the Jiufeng tower were also red. They saw their brothers forcibly torn by each other, their flesh and blood scattered, and even their intestines scattered on the earth. These bloody smell did not make the demon family feel any discomfort. Even the demon family was more stimulated under this bloody smell, and the tyrannical power in its hands was more crazy!


    At this time, you of Jiufeng tower finally felt why it was said that the demon clan was so bloody and powerful, even thrilling, because the means of the demon clan and the power of the demon clan! But the nine peak tower has long been one heart. Even if you know you are defeated, you will not let go!


    It seems that they have abandoned life and death. Many martial artists in the Jiufeng tower do not keep their hands at all. Regardless of the consumption of Xuanqi in their body, they constantly urge the energy fluctuation in their body, regardless of the physical injury and the scene of blood flowing in front of them. At this time, they are like the national army. They have only one idea in their mind, that is, they can never retreat, Even if you die, you have to pull down the people of the demon clan!


    Qin Shaojie, wuyazi, the old woman and Jin Feier are the strong ones at the peak of Tianyuan territory after all. With their actions, the strong ones of the demon family fall down. Finally, the strong ones of the demon family feel a little afraid.


    This is the first time that they have encountered such a powerful existence in such a long time. Even the two ancient sects that were destroyed are inferior to it!


    Other ancient sects began to shrink the front crazily in these days to avoid the frontal fight with the demon clan, which enabled the demon clan to obtain such a large area.


    However, the madness of the nine peak tower surprised the demon clan!


    ......


    "Elder Bai, do we need to fight?" hundreds of miles away, hundreds of figures were also suspended in mid air.


    Although there are a lot of them, everyone''s breath is extremely powerful, at least in the spirit state, and the white elder led by him has reached the saint level!


    It turns out that the battle between Jiufeng tower and the demon family has attracted the attention of the government. Sending so many strong people is to take precautions against accidents.


    "No, the Jiufeng tower is qualified to negotiate with our government only when it repels this wave of attack. If it can''t stop this wave of attack, then the Jiufeng tower doesn''t need to exist." he shook his head and the white elder closed his eyes slightly. He didn''t seem to be worried about the war ahead.


    Look at elder Bai, the born strong man of the yuan domain government also sighed softly. He obviously knew what elder Bai or the yuan domain government thought, but under such circumstances, is it right or wrong.


    You know, this is one of the few times when you can deal a great blow to the demon family.


    With the help of the power of Jiufeng tower and them, it is even possible to leave most of the demons here.


    Tens of thousands of demons, once they are killed, what exciting news is it for the Terran?


    Unfortunately, these things are not what he can decide


    (on the first day of March, I hope you can send flowers if you have flowers and give rewards if you have rewards. Thank you very much!)

 Chapter 960

    The war lasted a whole day and night before it gradually stopped.


    At this time, within a hundred miles, the earth was anxious and there was no grass. Corpses are everywhere, and the color of the whole earth is dyed red by blood. The smell of blood in the air makes people sick.


    Among these corpses, there are human and demon. But it is almost difficult to find a complete body, and it is not too much to describe the bones without flesh and blood.


    Tens of thousands of warriors of Jiufeng tower, only half of them returned alive at this time. Of course, it was the demon clan that suffered even more. Almost all the demon clans were wiped out in this war! Only a few demons at Tianyuan level managed to escape.


    This is the first time that the demon clan has been defeated by the invasion of Luoyu in January.


    Countless people in Jiufeng tower were cheering, but Qin Shaojie''s face did not have the slightest light. On the contrary, his eyes were heavy and his mood was low.


    "Everyone will the Jiufeng tower, rest and prepare to fight again!" under the fierce drink, Qin Shaojie also took the people back to the Jiufeng tower. In this battlefield full of corpses, his palm suddenly turned, and the mysterious power of a cluster of flame roared out, burning the whole earth in an instant.


    The flames kept burning and even turned everything around red!


    ......


    "There is no place without rules. No matter how much you contribute to the Jiufeng tower, or whether you have nothing to do with the Jiufeng tower, you can''t escape punishment."


    On the main peak of Jiufeng tower, in front of many strong men, the five warriors were also bound in front of Qin Shaojie. Among the five, only one is the warrior of Jiufeng tower, and the other four are the warriors who temporarily took refuge in Jiufeng tower. It is reasonable to say that this war is also a great victory, but at this time, Qin Shaojie and many strong men of Jiufeng tower look very ugly.


    Because these people were afraid to abscond in the case of the first war between Jiufeng tower and the demon clan!


    They did survive, but they didn''t know how much commotion this practice caused on the battlefield. For a time, the morale of the army was chaotic. Countless martial artists felt a hopeless color of despair, and some martial artists died because of their practice.


    "Mengyu, take them down and kill them, and hang their heads in front of the main peak of the Jiufeng tower."


    His eyes closed slightly. Despite the five people''s request, Qin Shaojie waved his palm. Zuo Qiu Mengyu didn''t dare to neglect and took the five people away directly.


    How terrible it is to disturb the morale of the army. If we don''t act as a deterrent today, I''m afraid this phenomenon will be the norm in the future. The so-called defeat is like a mountain. Anyone''s retreat may cause chaos and change in the whole situation.


    What''s more, Qin Shaojie never needed these martial artists who only care about their own life and death. If so, he would not have let these people enter the Jiufeng tower at the beginning.


    "Start the defense array of Jiufeng tower. If you guess correctly, the demon clan will make a comeback." Qin Shaojie''s orders kept falling. At this time, he was like a general, controlling the whole battlefield. Whether it''s the healing of people, the next defense or the supply of martial artists, it''s no big deal.


    This situation made many strong people of Jiufeng tower feel at ease. Even the strong people of Zihuang pavilion would rather be led by Qin Shaojie. They all know that no one can replace Qin Shaojie in the Jiufeng tower at this time. What''s more, Qin Shaojie''s bravery in the first battle with the demon clan was clearly seen by all.


    If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, wuyazi, old woman and Jin Feier, I''m afraid that even if the war could be won, the Terran would win miserably, and even the whole army would be destroyed.


    All the warriors of Jiufeng tower did not have the color of joy and excitement, nor did they celebrate this victory. On the contrary, all the people of Jiufeng tower have become more mature because of this war. They all know that the demon clan will fight again, and the next time they fight, I''m afraid there will be a saint level.


    The demon clan can destroy the white night sect and the Seven Star sect overnight, which is enough to see its power.


    The fact that the demon clan can occupy nearly a quarter of the whole territory in just half a month is enough to show that this is not the whole strength of the demon clan.


    All of them sat together in an orderly manner, but their eyes were also full of fighting spirit. This battle made them really feel the power of the demon family, but it also made them realize what is called the battle of life and death. In this kind of battle, many people have a taste of possible breakthrough.


    War is the best way to train a warrior.


    As a martial artist, he is already ready to die. But if this kind of death can help the Terran, it is the most valuable.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s previous practice of collecting resources finally showed its great role. With the supply of these resources, many fighters can quickly restore part of their combat effectiveness, and even some fighters take the opportunity to make a direct breakthrough.


    In this way, many warriors did not fall into sadness and negative emotions. On the contrary, they vaguely felt that they were looking forward to the beginning of the next battle.


    "Isn''t what we met before the real demon clan?"


    At this moment, only the core figures in the whole Jiufeng tower were left on the lobby. And Qin Shaojie''s words made Chen Li and others suddenly sink!


    Although they suffered heavy losses in the first World War, they also found their confidence in the demon clan, but now they feel an incredible feeling from Qin Shaojie''s words. After all, if according to Qin Shaojie''s meaning, the strength of the demon family is far more than that.


    These words all looked tight. At this time, they finally understood why Qin Shaojie asked them to stay.


    "At least three Terrans are needed in the strong Datong level of the demon family to compete with it. Tens of thousands of demon families need at least 30000 or more Terrans to have the possibility of winning. Moreover, once the demon family becomes an adult, its strength will not be weaker than the level of life and death, at least in Diyuan territory. But this time, a large part of the demon family are Diyuan territory and Sanling After Qin Shaojie said this, everyone finally understood why Qin Shaojie didn''t think this was a real demon clan.


    But their looks, means and evil Qi are signs of the demon family. It can''t be false.


    "Is it possible that the demon clan has been sealed for too long, so its strength may be reduced? After all, it is said that the sealed extreme west land has very poor resources." wuyazi also frowned and said in a deep voice at this time.


    Nowadays, almost all the Terrans in the Tianyuan continent know about the demon family. It has been sealed for more than 100000 years. No matter how powerful the race is, it is difficult to endure.


    This guess also makes many people nod.


    After all, they don''t believe that this is not a real demon clan.


    "The demon clan''s reproductive ability is very low, which is their pain point. And this pain point can''t be changed. Besides, don''t you find that these demon clan''s means of controlling magic Qi are not as powerful as you think, because they are not a real demon clan."


    "Of course, there are also some real demons, such as those who fled Tianyuan territory and some who were killed. But this number is not much. At least compared with tens of thousands, it is far from enough."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie continued.


    He may not be particularly clear about the demons, but he saw these pseudo demons with his own eyes in Youdu mountain! Their existence is very similar to the demon family, even difficult for ordinary people to distinguish, and their strength is also quite strong, but it''s a pity that they are not a real demon family after all.


    The pseudo demons in Youdu mountain are just to refine the blood essence for the demon slaves, so the Ding family is specially raised. Even the Ding family can raise a group of such powerful pseudo demons, not to mention the real demons? Today''s demon clan has no original means to control the world. The first thing to do is to have enough to recapture the Tianyuan continent.


    If the number of demons is not enough, we need pseudo demons.


    Moreover, the strength of these pseudo demons is not weak. Otherwise, if ten thousand real demons do it, these forces of Jiufeng tower can only go away.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t mention the Ding family. After all, there are too many ideas about the three doors and nine domains. The more cards burst out, the more we should be wary of the three doors and nine domains.


    Fortunately, everyone believed Qin Shaojie''s words, but under such circumstances, they also fell into deep thought. If so, is there any hope for the Terran in this human demon war? Not to mention the Terrans, but now the Jiufeng tower, I''m afraid it is also facing great risks.


    If the next time the demon clan makes a real move, the Jiufeng tower will not be able to carry it. What''s more, how many of these pseudo demons do God know? Ten thousand is not enough. What about one hundred thousand?


    "But it''s not easy for the demon clan to bite down my Jiufeng tower. This time, the demon clan is a small test of the ox knife. Why not come to my Jiufeng tower?" it seems that Qin Shaojie doesn''t have much tension on his face when he sees your concern again.


    The strength of the pseudo demon clan is not strong. Martial artists of the same level can kill them with a little means.


    The real power of the demon clan did not appear, and so did his Jiufeng tower. Qin Shaojie has not used the power of both the five Yun world and youzong, otherwise the Jiufeng tower will not lose thousands of warriors this time. Of course, the saints of Futian Pavilion and bimon are so powerful that they didn''t do it this time.


    It''s not that Qin Shaojie doesn''t want the warrior of Jiufeng tower to fall, but because he knows that the demon family has a second wave of attack. If the first wave of attack is to let the demon family know the power of Jiufeng tower, then the next battle is trouble.


    Although he wants to clean up the demon clan quickly, some things can only come step by step like cutting leeks.


    "You don''t have to tell the real situation of the demon family to the people of Jiufeng tower. After all, the growth of martial arts is full of blood." Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath.


    This is just the beginning of the demon clan. There are seven areas where magic gas bursts. At this time, I''m afraid the situation is not much better. But Qin Shaojie knows better that the core of this battle is not these seven places. The real power of the demon clan is only in the extreme West. Only by breaking through the complete blockade of the three gates can the demon clan form a huge climate.


    Therefore, if you can''t even clean up the demon family in Zihuang Pavilion, there''s nothing you can do in the face of the real demon family''s effective power.


    For Qin Shaojie''s arrangement, everyone nodded, obviously without any doubt.


    "You guys, try your best to improve your strength, demon clan, but it''s just the beginning." at the thought that the real catastrophe in the Tianyuan continent may be the invasion of Outlands, and Qin Shaojie''s pupil shrinks to the size of a needle''s eye, these things come too fast, and even meet together.


    But if even the demon family didn''t carry this wave, everything else is bullshit.


    "Hmm? It seems that there are strong people in the government."


    At this time, wuyazi''s white eyebrows picked up and looked at the periphery of Jiufeng tower. There, several figures also stood in the air. The clothes of these people are obviously the strong men of the government.


    As Qin Shaojie expected, only when they win can they have the qualification to negotiate with the government.


    It''s just that Qin Shaojie doesn''t like the emergence of the strong men in the government at this time!


    These old crafty guys~

 Chapter 961

    "The old polite words of the chief are unnecessary. Just say something directly."


    It was the old chief Qin Shaojie had met. Only a few years later, the status of both sides has changed greatly. Once Qin Shaojie or youzong could not enter the eyes of the chief, but now Qin Shaojie is equal to himself in both strength and status. The most important thing is that he also controls the whole Jiufeng tower.


    The speed of such growth makes the current chief feel quite sad.


    The old chief was also impolite. After sitting down, he thought a little, which was to explain the purpose of coming this time. It''s the so-called three treasures hall. Now at this critical moment, the chief comes on behalf of the domain government. Obviously, there is something to discuss, and the chief is indeed carrying a certain task.


    "Now the evil clan has invaded, the evil spirit has spread in the purple Phoenix Pavilion, and countless evil clans have emerged, resulting in the loss of life. All the people in the world are troubled by it. Now the Fuyu government is in charge of many sects, and is uniting all forces to fight the evil clan, and trying to kill all the evil clans in the Fuyu!"


    The chief is also not nonsense. He directly said the purpose of this time.


    These words seem to be awe inspiring, but everyone here sneered. It is obvious that the government still wants to maintain the absolute command position. In other words, it is not like cooperation, but more like the government wants to Zhao''an Jiufeng tower, let the Jiufeng tower be called the chess pieces of the government like other sects, and then fight the demon clan under the leadership of the government.


    If other forces had only agreed, after all, even if the demon clan plundered the territory, it did not really shake the foundation of the territory government. Moreover, the territory government also controls 20 sects. The power gathered under such a number is enough to frighten ordinary forces.


    However, the Jiufeng tower is different. Now everyone knows the strength of the Jiufeng tower. What''s more, once you agree to the request of the government, the Jiufeng tower will lose its independence in the future, which is not what people like to see.


    "Old chief, I don''t have such a big pattern of Jiufeng tower. I will serve all the people in the world. However, since I keep the Jiufeng tower here, I will keep the peace here." Qin Shaojie put down the teacup in his hand and said lightly. He had expected this. It''s impossible for the government of Jiufeng tower to sit idly by and give it up. It''s obviously the best way to win over. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie is not interested in this way of winning over.


    "The growth of Jiufeng pagoda is not easy, but Yu Fu has promised to give Jiufeng pagoda a patriarchal position, command hundreds of dynasties in the future and ensure the supply of resources. In this way, Jiufeng pagoda will be further strong in the future."


    The chief is not surprised at Qin Shaojie''s refusal. Let alone Qin Shaojie, no one may agree in his position. But he was not in a hurry. He still said it slowly.


    The royal dynasty is the foundation for the development and growth of a clan. Although the Jiufeng tower is growing, it is a pity that without the support of the dynasty, the resources will be greatly limited. In addition, it will not be recognized by the government, so it will be difficult to go in the future


    In the chief''s opinion, under such circumstances, Jiufeng tower has no better choice than promise. After all, once the Jiufeng pagoda becomes a sect recognized by the government, it will be much better than it is now in all aspects.


    "Old chief, you are my senior. So you don''t have to talk about these things like this. Just show your sincerity, otherwise it will not only delay the time of Jiufeng tower, but also delay the Kung Fu of Fuyu government."


    Waving his hand, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the future of these plans at all. He looked directly at the old chief and came straight to the point.


    This time, the chieftain was able to send the chieftain. Obviously, he also wanted to make up for the two sides. After all, the chieftain had some friendship with himself. At the beginning of the zongbiyu war, the two sides also had contact, but for Qin Shaojie, friendship is friendship, one yard is friendship.


    "It is rumored that Qin Shaojie is the first of the younger generation. Now it seems that he is true."


    "In that case, I will be outspoken. Now the demon clan is out, and the territory government needs the power of the nine peak tower. The joint efforts of both sides are the greatest benefit. It is a good thing for you, the nine peak tower and the whole territory. After all, the longer the war drags, the greater the danger of the Terran."


    Finally, the chief also made his opening remarks and said directly.


    These words made Qin Shaojie and others nod. The so-called high sounding words before were not as practical as they are now. And we all know that the demon family occupies so much territory and constantly plunders its resources. These resources also supply the demon family. Once the demon family becomes stronger, the Terran will be more troublesome.


    "As long as you agree, after the war, the Jiufeng tower will be directly granted as a zongmen and will be in charge of more than 1000 dynasties and empires. And you will also become the Holy Son of the whole territory and will be in charge of the territory government in the future."


    When this sentence came out, all the people present were lost in meditation. They did not speak, but focused on Qin Shaojie.


    It has to be said that the temptation of ruling thousands of dynasties and empires will not be indifferent to anyone, which is almost directly to become one of the top three sects in the region. As long as the cultivation lasts for decades, the strength of Jiufeng tower is bound to reach an amazing level. The most important thing is the identity of Qin Shaojie''s son.


    Although after the last war with Weining, everyone knew that Qin Shaojie might replace Weining''s son identity, it was a pity that there was no news from the government for so long. I didn''t expect to mention it at this time.


    Once you become the son of God, you will get the resource training of the whole government, and a breakthrough in the level of saints is just around the corner. The most important thing is that when the time is ripe, will Yu Shengzi is very likely to control the whole territory government and become one of the most important personnel in the three gates and nine domains.


    This is an irresistible temptation for anyone who yearns for power and martial arts cultivation.


    "There is no free lunch in the world. The chief always talks about the conditions."


    Qin Shaojie tapped his fingers gently on the chair. He couldn''t see too many mood swings on his face, but this was obviously a sign of letting go.


    The chief is always a wise man. He is relieved now. It seems that everything is in the plan as Bai Changlao said. As long as we get the power of Jiufeng tower, the government will have a greater voice and initiative. Only then will the situation in the region be truly stable.


    "Like other sects, the Jiufeng tower obeys the arrangement of the Fuyu government, and the alliance has the power of youzong in the five Yun world."


    In a word, the old chief''s request seems not too much. After all, everyone knows the relationship between the Jiufeng tower and youzong and the five Yun world. Now Zihuang pavilion has joined the Jiufeng tower. The five Yun world, youzong and the nine Feng tower form a corner and take care of each other. If all these forces are caught in the cage, then the government will really make a lot of money.


    Of course, in the view of the chief, it is understandable to exchange these conditions.


    "To put it simply, I want to incorporate Jiufeng pagoda and Wuyun world and youzong, right?" a funny smile appeared on his face, and Qin Shaojie said directly.


    The chief nodded noncommittally.


    In fact, what the government wants is the control of Jiufeng tower. Of course, the degree of this control is not what the chief cares about.


    "If so, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint the chief. I don''t agree with these." however, Qin Shaojie''s refusal was completely unexpected. After all, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie has no reason to refuse all this.


    "Don''t you want the Jiufeng tower to grow stronger and stronger after a thousand years? Don''t you want to be the son of God and become a real giant between heaven and earth?" it seems unwilling. In the view of the chief, no one can care about such conditions.


    But Qin Shaojie just shook his head in denial. He never cared about these things.


    "What you said doesn''t help the current situation much. Besides, the Jiufeng tower and what I want can live on their own. So these conditions are basically useless." shrugging, Qin Shaojie is not an ordinary person. He knows that the current situation has changed too much and there is still a long period of uncertainty in the future, If you hand over the control of Jiufeng tower, many things will be really involuntarily or even powerless.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe Yu Fu, but that I Jiufeng tower can''t take this risk. What''s more, we can''t decide youzong, Zihuang Pavilion and the five Yun world."


    Qin Shaojie took a sip from the teacup and said faintly.


    He has a cooperative relationship with Zihuang Pavilion and youzong in the five Yun world. It seems that everyone is led by Jiufeng tower, but this is just out of trust. You can never pull them into the water. What''s more, the water in Sanmen and jiuyu is too deep, and Jiufeng tower needs a share. I''m afraid it will also usher in a lot of dissatisfaction from zongmen. In addition to the previous relationship with Shengguang sect and Xiao Yu, once the Jiufeng tower is agreed, many strong people of the Jiufeng tower are afraid to be used and even fall into this battle.


    After all, in the opinion of the government, as long as you win, it doesn''t matter what forces you lose and sacrifice in order to win.


    Of course, the position of the son of God seems tempting, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t care, because the height he wants to reach is not just a government that can meet his needs.


    The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie is very clear. Now the Jiufeng tower has been found by Luoyu government, but it is only because the Jiufeng tower is valuable. Once the Jiufeng tower has no use value, the Jiufeng tower will not be taken care of by the government.


    As for the painted cakes, Qin Shaojie didn''t like them.


    What I can''t eat for the time being is that I have no reason to look forward to him, especially in this chaotic situation.


    Ensuring the independence and uniqueness of Jiufeng tower is the most basic bottom line of Qin Shaojie. Because Jiufeng tower is not only related to Zihuang Pavilion, youzong and five Yun world, but also related to Futian Pavilion and Ding family.


    If you hand it over, it will be very difficult to build a Jiufeng tower, not to mention that you don''t have the time and experience.


    "Do you know that the Jiufeng tower can''t last long under the iron hoof of the demon family without the support of the Fuyu mansion?"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s direct attitude, the old chief''s face was also slightly heavy! He never thought it would be so.


    In his opinion, without the protection and overall planning of the domain government, any force will be completely disintegrated by the demon clan. At that time, it is really called "every day should not be called" earth does not work "!


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the chief. In the first world war yesterday, the top 100 of the family in Fuyu didn''t fight hundreds of miles away. Isn''t my Jiufeng tower still holding up?"


    However, Qin Shaojie sneered at this time!


    He is just a hypocrite. If he really wanted to protect the Jiufeng tower, he would not stand idly by during the war yesterday. Qin Shaojie''s attitude would have been better if he had taken action yesterday. It''s a pity that he has such a temperament.


    Use the other way to cure the other body!


    What the government said was good, but it just wanted to take the opportunity to ask for the power of the Jiufeng tower.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole lobby was in an uproar. Even Chen Li and Wu Yazi didn''t notice it. Yesterday, Lu Yufu had been secretly observing!


    At present, their only good impression dissipates in an instant!


    (the third watch, and the fourth watch today, please rest assured!)

 Chapter 962

    For a moment, the scene became dead silent. Almost all the people present at the Jiufeng tower cast hostile eyes on the chief and the old people.


    The memory of the first world war yesterday is clear now. Thousands of warriors of Jiufeng tower died in the war. There were rivers of blood and countless bones! However, as the highest administrative organ of the territory, it watched the war secretly and did not take action. Even if it was not an ally, it was both a human race and a people of the territory. Such means really undermined the public''s goodwill for the territory government.


    If there were people who wanted to join the government before, they don''t have any ideas now,.


    If this kind of force really joins it, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die.


    Feeling the clear changes of the people, the old chief''s face also twitched slightly. He really didn''t expect that the whereabouts of yesterday were so secret. How did Qin Shaojie find it.


    But this is a fact, and there is nothing to say for the chief to come at once.


    "It seems that the spectrum of the nine peak tower is very big now!" however, just when the atmosphere on both sides has changed greatly, a low voice also sounded again. Even when I saw a slight fluctuation in a space next to the chief, an old man stepped out slowly!


    With the appearance of the old man, there was also a strong breath and spirit that moved everyone present. Even if it was as strong as wuyazi and others, his face changed one after another, the breath in his body kept surging, and a very strong color of fear emerged when his eyes flickered.


    As for some people with slightly poor strength, such as ye Laogao and Liu mubai, they only felt a burst of depression in their chest, and it became quite difficult to breathe.


    "Old Bai, you''re here too." this man is no one else, but elder Bai, one of the three saints of the Fuyu mansion. To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, he showed up in person. At the moment, he hurriedly asked elder Bai to take his seat, but Bai Changlao didn''t seem to understand Qin Shaojie''s enthusiasm.


    After all, as a saint, he doesn''t need the so-called false eye politeness. What''s more, as the three leaders of Fuyu government, his strength and status don''t care about a mere Jiufeng tower.


    No matter how fast the Jiufeng pagoda has risen in Taoyu these years, it still seems that it is not qualified in front of Taoyu government. He wouldn''t even care about Jiufeng pagoda if it weren''t for his scruples that there are five Yun circles, youzong and Zihuang Pavilion in Jiufeng pagoda.


    However, such arrogance has slightly changed the faces of the strong people of the Jiufeng tower. Although they fear the saint level, they don''t like the attitude of the white elder.


    "The words have been very clear. The reason why I appear is to ask you, what''s the opinion of Jiufeng tower?"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie directly, elder Bai is also extremely disappointed by Qin Shaojie. After all, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie can get to this step because the domain government is secretly helping him. As a star soul, his future destination is also the domain government. Why is he unwilling to join the domain government now?


    But these are not important. Now the situation is tense. Even he doesn''t have so much free time to talk nonsense here.


    Jiufeng pagoda must be added to Luoyu mansion. Only in this way can Luoyu mansion co-ordinate all forces, deal an absolute blow to the demon clan, and strive to clean up the demon clan emerging from the site of Zihuang Pavilion as soon as possible,.


    Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a trace of displeasure at elder Bai''s aggressiveness. However, he respected Bai Chang and was always a sage and strong man, so he forbeared to do it.


    "I''m willing to cooperate with the government, but the way and conditions of cooperation need to be discussed again."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie also said seriously. He had already understood that anyone trying to get control of the whole Jiufeng tower is wishful thinking!


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with me? Or do you think your Jiufeng tower is on an equal footing with my government?"


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Bai Changlao''s face sink again. Now he has exhausted all his patience. Over the years, the government has given Jiufeng pagoda some opportunities to grow, but now it seems that Jiufeng pagoda thinks that some strength is to jump.


    "I don''t think I put forward the matter of cooperation from Jiufeng tower, but the government took the initiative to come to the door."


    "Besides, I think if I lost the Jiufeng tower yesterday, elder Bai wouldn''t be here today." at this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t have any favor on his face. He looked at Bai Changlao and said in a deep voice.


    The nine peak pagoda is dominated by the strong at the sage level, but the strong at the sage level is not the real person of the nine peak pagoda. When the seven elders went to the Futian Pavilion, they must have sensed it. Therefore, in their opinion, now is the best opportunity. As long as the raw rice is cooked, everything is OK. After all, in the view of elder Bai, the Jiufeng tower without saints is the most vulnerable time. Even if you beat back the demon clan, you are not qualified to negotiate with the government.


    He doesn''t know much about Qin Shaojie.


    "If we lose our Jiufeng tower, youzong, Zihuang Pavilion and reinforcements from the five Yun world will not come. At that time, it will be difficult for the domain government to resist the attack of the demon clan. After all, the demon clan''s attack on the Jiufeng tower yesterday was not real strength, and the demon clan also has a strong presence at the saint level. I don''t know if the domain government can stop it at that time!"


    Qin Shaojie is also merciless at this time.


    He has already seen through all this. Everything is determined by his fist. He seems strong, but he doesn''t have enough confidence and strength. After all, he has lost the white night sect and the Seven Star sect. The territory of many sects has also been eroded, and they have no confidence in the power of the demon clan.


    The most important thing is that once the Jiufeng tower is really destroyed, I''m afraid that the Fuyu government will also pay a big price. In addition, the disappearance of youzong, the five Yun world and the power of Zihuang Pavilion is the real crisis of the Fuyu government.


    "Hahaha, are you betting that I dare not do it? Do you know the result of threatening saints?"


    After hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Bai Changlao also laughed. The sage is the supreme existence of heaven and earth. If he is threatened by a teenager in his twenties, it is really a big joke. Under his words, his palm is held against Qin Shaojie, and the space around Qin Shaojie is solidified in an instant, Under the strong pressure, the whole face of Qin Shaojie was full of red.


    The power of saints is by no means as powerful as imagined. Tianyuanjing is just a slightly stronger mole ant in front of saints, that''s all.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie was bound, all of you here were ready to do it, but they found that they were powerless under the oppression of elder Bai''s powerful breath.


    At this time, elder Bai didn''t want to talk any more. He knew that the temperament of the people in Jiufeng tower was different from that of other sects. To deal with these people, he had to suppress them with the most powerful strength! Therefore, other Huairou policies have no effect


    Seeing elder Bai, the chief''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t dare to have any opinions and suggestions. He knew elder Bai''s temperament too well.


    Among the three saints, Bai Changlao is the most decisive.


    What he decided is hard to change.


    It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie refused such a good condition as Jiufeng tower. Now, trying to bargain with Bai Changlao has attracted the dissatisfaction of Bai elder. Under such circumstances, I''m afraid that even one''s life will fall if he is careless.


    Although the star soul is important, it is not so important in Yu Fu. At the beginning, Yu Fu was able to sacrifice Weining and Qin Shaojie.


    There is nothing more important in Hong Kong than the dignity and status of Hong Kong. In order to maintain the dignity and status of the government, Bai Changlao can do anything.


    Now Jiufeng tower is trying to break away from the control of the government and want to develop independently, which obviously touches the bottom line of the government.


    "I''ll kill you now. Do you think you still have the qualification to negotiate with me?" the chaotic eyes flickered at this time, and the white elder''s voice also showed a trace of killing!


    A teenager in his twenties really thinks that he has some talent to challenge authority? At the beginning, the master of the house said that Qin Shaojie was not easy to control. He thought he was more troublesome than Weining. Bai Changlao didn''t think so. Now it seems that he is really too conceited or values himself.


    This is the case now. If he becomes a saint, won''t he have to challenge himself?


    Such people can''t stay!


    Qin Shaojie can''t be killed. He can still control the whole Jiufeng tower. If the people in the Jiufeng tower don''t know interest, he doesn''t mind erasing them.


    Qin Shaojie thought that the Jiufeng tower was very important, indeed very important, but it was only valuable in the eyes of Luoyu government. However, if this value affects the status of the government, he will eliminate it completely without mercy!


    "If you don''t put him down, you will die here today!"


    Just when this killing intention reached the extreme, suddenly two fierce drinks came. Then I felt two strong Saint breath that was not weaker than elder Bai, which immediately released the oppression of the people, and the breath directly locked in elder Bai.


    These two are the seven elders of bimon and Futian Pavilion!


    He knew that the seven elders had left, but he had come back quietly. It was just that there were no saints in the Jiufeng tower in World War I yesterday, so I thought that there were saints in the Jiufeng tower. I didn''t know that everything was arranged by Qin Shaojie.


    If there were saints yesterday, the next attack of the demon clan would be more terrible. The most important thing is that the attitude of the government will also change.


    Now, at least let everyone see clearly the attitude of the government.


    Feeling the two breath of saints locking himself, Bai Changlao''s face also changed slightly. At this time, when he saw Qin Shaojie''s mouth outline a slight, thin and undetectable arc, his eyelids also jumped violently, which was deliberately arranged by Qin Shaojie!


    Everything is Qin Shaojie''s plan!


    He is to make himself fight, but also to show himself to be fearless of life and death. His purpose is to win the hearts of the whole Jiufeng tower and make the people of the Jiufeng tower die for the Fuyu house! After all, in addition to Jiufeng tower, there are Zihuang Pavilion and youzong!


    What a deep Chen house, what a cruel trick!


    "Hum, if you want to kill me, it''s not enough for you." under the low voice, Bai Changlao''s strong breath rolled a little again, and at the same time, the space where he held Qin Shaojie was further depressed.


    If he was scaring Qin Shaojie before, then he was really moved to kill him at this time!


    If you don''t get rid of this son, you will get into endless trouble in the future! At that time, he was full of wings, and it was almost unrealistic to think of shooting.


    "Elder Bai, if you have such an attitude, don''t you think I and the demon clan will destroy you first?"


    However, when elder Bai thought he was controlling Qin Shaojie, he felt a sudden strange force. The space where Qin Shaojie was was distorted. When he appeared again, Qin Shaojie was already standing next to the seven elders!


    When he looked at elder Bai, his tone also changed!


    This sentence made Bai Changlao tremble. Obviously, he never expected Qin Shaojie to say such words!

 Chapter 963

    The seven elders of the Futian pavilion are the two-level realm of saints. They are obviously superior to the White elders. According to the elder of Futian Pavilion at the beginning, only the head of the domain house is the opponent of the seven elders in the territory, which is also the biggest support of Qin Shaojie.


    He did not worry about his own safety. Although the sage did have the strength to kill himself, this strength was not enough for Qin Shaojie to fear.


    Qin Shaojie''s words that he might join forces with the demon family to fight with Yu Fu made Bai Changlao even ignore the strength of the seven elders. His eyes were full of unbelievable colors, and the chief and others were shocked.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Once the Jiufeng tower really cooperates with the demon family, there will be a chain reaction. Any forces who think they can''t fight with the demon family will flow into the demon family camp. Then it will be the end of the demon family!


    "You want to betray the Terran?" under his gloomy face, Bai Changlao never expected Qin Shaojie to say such words. You know, this is not a simple joke, but in front of the people of the whole Jiufeng tower. You know, people and Demons don''t stand side by side. Once the Jiufeng tower and the demon family come together, even if the whole Luoyu mansion is destroyed, the Jiufeng tower will suffer endless saliva and pursuit from the three doors and nine regions and the whole human family!


    "Elder Bai, it''s not clear who wins or loses in the battle of human demons. If the demons erase the whole human race, what is the hatred of the human race? The world is just for the strong to speak, and the weak and losers have no right to speak. What''s more, I only know that the demons have never threatened me, but Mr. Bai, you were going to kill me just now!"


    Qin Shaojie was unmoved. With a sneer, he said in a deep voice like looking at an idiot.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t understand the so-called great righteousness of the human race in the three gate and nine domain. Why did the things between the human race and the demon race at the beginning? I''m afraid the so-called high people in the three gate and nine domain know best, at least about the great demon king saving the whole Tianyuan continent, but I''ve never heard the human race mention it.


    If we say that the most insidious and vicious among the hundred races is the Terran.


    After sealing the demon clan, they are unwilling to be reconciled, and even erase all the hundreds of clans, so that the Terran family is dominant, and even drive out the dissatisfied strong ones in the Terran family. These are the so-called high sounding of the three doors and nine domains?


    History is just the past left to the victors, which Qin Shaojie has seen through for a long time.


    The last time the Terrans won, the three gates and nine domains won, so they have the right to speak. But this time who wins and who loses is still two things to say. This is Qin Shaojie''s confidence.


    For Qin Shaojie''s words, the whole people of the Jiufeng tower are also like being enlightened. At the beginning, they were most worried about standing on the opposite side of the Terran. What they were most worried about was that their independence would lead to persecution in three schools and nine domains if they did not submit to the domain government. But now it seems that what they really worried about should not be these, but live first.


    Whether human or demon, for Jiufeng tower, only you maintain absolute independence and absolute strength, can you have the right to speak. If the Jiufeng tower is strong enough, they will even frighten the demon clan and can replace it. Instead of being restricted and threatened everywhere.


    What they have to do is to protect themselves first, rather than die in this so-called intrigue. In that case, it would be a pity.


    "I still underestimated you. It should be said that the whole territory underestimated you. No wonder Weining will die in your hands. I''m afraid my territory is also in your calculation." finally, Bai Changlao forcibly suppressed his inner fluctuation. He is a smart man and a man with a clear eye. He used to cover up the guise of the Terran and the great righteousness of the Terran, But why didn''t Qin Shaojie want to achieve his goal with his own help.


    His real purpose, Bai Changlao, is to completely control the whole Jiufeng tower and the power he now has. Moreover, this kind of control forces the government to dare not act rashly, which makes the core figures here absolutely trust him.


    He didn''t seem to get anything, but he got too much.


    If Bai Changlao doesn''t do it today and the chief doesn''t have the words before, even if he controls the whole Jiufeng tower, they still have thoughts about the domain government and have an absolute destination for the whole human race, but now all this dissipates because of their relationship. Of course, it can also be accurately said that all this is in Qin Shaojie''s plan.


    He had already discovered that the strong men of yesterday''s Fuyu government appeared around, and he knew that he was lurking in the dark, but he pretended not to see, so that he could play this game of chess today.


    The whole Fuyu mansion, even a saint like him, has become a pawn of Qin Shaojie!


    He even did not hesitate to sacrifice a part of the warrior of the Jiufeng tower for the most magnificent reason to achieve this goal!


    At present, this is just a teenager in his twenties. It''s really too deep. Chen''s house is too deep! Fight with him, ordinary people are far from opponents. If one is not careful, even strong as Yu Fu will be manipulated by him.


    But now he has to compromise. Even if there are thousands of kinds of discontent in his heart, he has no other way, because Bai Changlao knows very well that Luoyu Prefecture really needs the power of Qin Shaojie. They have enough martial artists. He has a strong presence at the saint level. Even if it is not Guishun Luoyu Prefecture, the existence of Jiufeng tower can greatly contain the power of the demon clan. The most important thing is that if Qin Shaojie is desperate to join hands with the demon family to make the whole domain house an enemy, then things will be extremely bad!


    At that time, Qin Shaojie is afraid that he will throw all these reasons on the Luoyu mansion. After all, if it were not for the coercion of the Luoyu mansion, the Jiufeng tower would not have defected to the demon clan!


    Although he was 99% sure that Qin Shaojie was just bluffing himself, he did not dare to bet on the 1% possibility!


    Once this happens, the Jiufeng tower will not become a disgrace to the Terran, but a disgrace to the Terran for personal desires.


    "Come on, what do you want?" however, he also believed that Qin Shaojie played such a big game of chess and even put himself in the chess game. He didn''t really want to be the enemy of the Fuyu government. On the one hand, the Fuyu government was powerful, on the other hand, the war was still a long way from separating the victory from the devil.


    So he can''t decide the fool''s decision at this time. There is only one possibility. He has already calculated in his heart.


    Now, to make things so much is to improve his worth, and he has to agree. Because the initiative is now in the hands of Qin Shaojie. There are at least two saints here, and one is the second grade of saints!


    These two people work together enough to win themselves or even kill themselves!


    Saints at the second level are the most powerful and top existence in the whole territory.


    It seems that he underestimated the hidden strength of the Jiufeng tower. Even when he thought about the news that the seven elders had left, Qin Shaojie deliberately made a smoke bomb.


    With people in hand, the situation has become extremely passive.


    When the chief heard Bai Changlao''s words, his heart sank slightly. He knew elder Bai''s temperament too well. Saying such words meant that their calculations had completely failed this time, and even had to pay a great price to rewrite the situation. After all, this is the Jiufeng tower. There is no chance of winning the war. Even their lives are in each other''s hands.


    "It''s very simple. No matter what, the demon clan has done harm to the Terran without warning, but all Terrans should take up arms and resist. I Jiufeng tower is willing to cooperate with the government, but this word is very important. It''s cooperation, not the obedience relationship between superiors and subordinates." elder Bai looked like this, and Qin Shaojie nodded.


    And his first sentence is to make the core figures of Jiufeng tower happy! Maintaining the absolute independence of the Jiufeng tower is the premise for them to maximize their mobility and self-protection in the future war. If they submit to the hands of the government, I''m afraid it won''t take too long to completely erase the whole Jiufeng tower.


    "What kind of partner?!"


    Elder Bai was not surprised by Qin Shaojie''s idea, but he knew that the real key was the specific way of cooperation Qin Shaojie wanted.


    "Bai Chang is always happy! In that case, the younger generation said it clearly."


    "From our Jiufeng tower, but youzong, to the five Yun world, the defense along the whole line is controlled by us. We promise not to let the demon family cross this line of defense. As for the other lines of defense in the territory, we will give it to you. How about the territory government?"


    "This is OK!"


    "In addition, if you wait until the time is ripe and the two sides really form a saw saw, the Fuyu government wants to launch a general attack. Many forces of our Jiufeng tower and Zihuang Pavilion in the five Yun world of youzong will be corresponding, and work together to expel the demon clan and restore the land!"


    "If it''s cooperation, there''s no problem. I even want to thank you. But now that I''ve spoken, tell me your conditions." elder Bai looked at Qin Shaojie. It can be said that these two requirements were not what the government wanted at the beginning. After all, according to the original idea of the government, it wanted the whole Jiufeng tower, the five Yun world and youzong. But now, on the basis of cooperation, there is no loss to the government, and it can even be said that it is quite sincere.


    But elder Bai is also an understanding person. This is just a chip taken out by the other party, but the so-called chip is not a real condition!


    The more things he takes out, the more things he needs!


    "In that case, you''re welcome."


    "There are only two conditions for our Jiufeng tower. One is the cooperative relationship between the two sides. Everything involved in the war with the demon family needs to be discussed by both sides, and must not be at the mercy of one side. On the one hand, our Jiufeng tower is Keng by our Jiufeng tower, which also prevents our Jiufeng tower from becoming a pawn of our Jiufeng house."


    This is the first condition put forward by Qin Shaojie. In the eyes of the public, it is not a condition. It can even be said that they think Qin Shaojie gave Bai Changlao a face, so they say so. The white elder also nodded slightly. Obviously, this condition is not too much, and it''s harmless to agree.


    However, Bai Changlao also knew that the matter between Jiufeng tower and Fuyu mansion could not end like this, but the real confrontation between the two sides would be possible to continue to explore when the overall situation between the whole human demons has been determined. Before that, there was almost no profit or loss on this condition.


    "The second point is that our Jiufeng tower needs the whole dynasty and Empire under the jurisdiction of youzong, Qingyang Zong and Qingyu Zong as resource supply."


    "But Bai Changlao can rest assured that our Jiufeng tower only needs resources. For these dynasties and empires, after the Terran war, they will return all of them and will not occupy any inch of land."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie finally said his real purpose!


    The hundreds of imperial dynasties ruled by the three major gates are the foundation for the long-term and effective operation of the whole Jiufeng Tower!


    After all, the resources of Jiufeng tower are limited, and it is impossible to really maintain such a long-term war, but if there are hundreds of dynasties as supplies, then things will be much easier.


    And the faces of the strong people of the Jiufeng tower here also show a trace of excitement!


    This is the biggest pain point before Jiufeng tower. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie took this opportunity as a condition for negotiation!

 Chapter 964

    The conditions put forward by Qin Shaojie stunned everyone present, but there was more excitement in his heart.


    Although many resources were prepared for the previous Jingjue auction, these resources were limited for the whole Jiufeng tower at this time. If we can get the dynasties and empires under the jurisdiction of the three ancient zongmen, the Jiufeng tower can be continuously on top of resources.


    Qin Shaojie did not continue to speak, but kept staring at elder Bai. He knew that elder Bai would agree and had to agree.


    Now youzong is already in the camp of Jiufeng tower, so it is normal to summarize the resources of hundreds of dynasties of youzong. In addition, the Qing Yang sect and the Qing Yu sect are in rather poor condition at this time. The two main sects have fallen into the Empire of hundreds of dynasties. Even the Qing Yang sect has begun to prepare for the overall relocation due to its weak strength. It is only a matter of time for the fall of the Qing Yang sect. As for the station, although it still has the power of World War I, the Qing Yu sect is too far away from the Fuyu government. Once the war breaks out, The Fuyu government will be beyond the reach of the whip.


    Instead of reducing these Dynasty empires to the hands of the demon clan, it''s better to be a favor in exchange. On the one hand, it can stabilize the Jiufeng tower, on the other hand, it can avoid the further growth of the demon clan.


    It seems that this deal is a loss for the Fuyu government in any way, but Qin Shaojie knows best that the Fuyu government is only a loss on the surface, but it is still a cost-effective deal. After all, the value created by the Jiufeng tower is greater than these so-called dynasties and empires.


    Bai Changlao should know this better than others.


    Of course, if the government agrees, it must also do it. It is under great pressure. At least it can''t face other sects and is difficult to make a job. Of course, this is not what Qin Shaojie cares about. Since elder Bai dares to force himself, if other sects have opinions, he can also take the most direct way. After all, other sects do not have a strong presence at the saint level.


    Finally, under the public''s attention, Bai Changlao also agreed to this cooperation. The conditions are just as Qin Shaojie said.


    But at the same time, Bai Changlao also clearly told Qin Shaojie that if their front collapsed, all previous agreements would be invalid.


    Qin Shaojie has no objection to this. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, even if the whole government collapsed, there will be no problems on their front. Under such circumstances, the hanging hearts of the nine peak tower also fell.


    In just three days, the cooperation reached between the two sides has spread all over the corner of the whole territory, and countless forces are shocked. At this time, they are vaguely aware of the huge energy contained in the emerging Jiufeng tower. They are afraid that they are beyond everyone''s imagination. They must have extraordinary ability to obtain the conditions for such cooperation from the hands of the territory government.


    Of course, the jealousy and resentment in the hearts of shengguangzong and others are also more serious, but unfortunately there is nothing they can do.


    Even the Fuyu government can''t do anything about the Jiufeng tower now, let alone them.


    After that, Jiufeng pagoda also fully announced the formation of a united front with youzong and Wuyun world, which will snipe the whole demon clan, so that the rear area will not be invaded by the demon clan. Obviously, this news is an excellent thing for many dynasties. After all, from the emergence of the demon clan to the present, the whole territory has not formed an effective sniper, which makes the demon clan act recklessly and the Terran suffer heavy losses.


    Most importantly, in the first war between Jiufeng tower and the demon clan, the number of nearly 10000 demons annihilated was injected into the hearts of people in the territory like a dose of heart booster.


    At the same time, the reputation of Jiufeng tower has reached a new level again. Many strong fugitives try to join Jiufeng tower and fight with Jiufeng tower.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie is a strong reserve force for Jiufeng tower.


    Of course, referring to the situation last time, these people were placed in the thousands of zongmen empire under the jurisdiction of Jiufeng tower. Once the war needs, they will be transferred from them. For a time, the thousands of dynasties not only gradually came out of those fears, but also filled with a feeling of prosperity.


    This is an extremely rare situation in an era of war.


    At the same time, zuoqiu Mengyu and zuoqiu Kunhua of Jiufeng tower, even ye Laogao, Zhou Tian and Su Baichen of Shengyan college were stationed in different areas. They need to be responsible for the resources of the whole war, and they also need to understand the specific conditions of these dynasties and empires. Once anything happens, they can deal with it immediately.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie is not very worried about these things. After all, Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others are powerful characters. Is it a problem to control some dynasties and empires. In addition, youzong and the strong of the five Yun world also began to communicate, which would only make Jiufeng tower more and more powerful in controlling these dynasties.


    However, there was some unhappiness on the way. Some empires and dynasties did not look up to the Jiufeng tower at all. For this situation, Qin Shaojie had only one word, kill!


    If the royal family does not obey, it is to overthrow it and re-establish power. If the Empire does not obey orders, it is to send strong men to directly wipe out its rebels.


    Today''s Jiufeng pagoda has direct rule over these dynasties and empires. Even the Fuyu government has no right to intervene in this matter. Therefore, Qin Shaojie needs these people to fully understand their role and status. Only in this way can we ensure that all supplies can be in place quickly during the whole war.


    ......


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to surprise Ben Zong. But it''s good. Without the control of Kuan Yu Fu, you Zong can show his fist."


    Youming is in front of Qin Shaojie. At this time, he is also very happy. Over the years, youzong was also shocked step by step under the control of the government. He was afraid that one mistake was to be caught by the government. This is why youzong didn''t want to show his strength even when people forcibly suppressed his breath at the beginning.


    This is full of intrigues, which is not a good thing for their practitioners.


    Now in the Jiufeng tower, although Qin Shaojie nominally controls everything, he knows very well that Qin Shaojie almost doesn''t intervene in the internal affairs of youzong, and the big things are discussed with youzong. This makes youzong feel a sense of ease and freedom that they have never had before, It also inspired the warrior''s fighting intention in the next war with the demon family.


    "The patriarch flattered me, but the demon clan in the territory still doesn''t know what the situation is. It''s quiet after the last World War. I always feel something wrong."


    Qin Shaojie is also quite helpless about Youming''s jokes. He had already seen that youzong wanted to leave Fuyu mansion, but it was a pity that his strength was not enough,


    Now the demon clan invasion is obviously an opportunity for many forces who want to get rid of the control of three gates and nine domains, but I don''t know if they can control this opportunity. After all, not every force is as lucky and has such a great spirit as Qin Shaojie. Moreover, if there were a large area of forces similar to Qin Shaojie''s Jiufeng tower at this time, it would not be a good thing for the Terran.


    "The spy reported that after the demon clan robbed the resources, they all entered the Zihuang Pavilion. Although there were occasional activities, it was obviously much quieter than before. This abnormal behavior really made people feel a little uneasy." Youming nodded to Qin Shaojie''s concern.


    Before the demon clan, the speed of shooting was too fast, even beyond imagination. Obviously, they hope to quickly solve the whole territory government and cause a real blow to the three gates and nine domains. However, the silence at this time makes people worried.


    "The situation of other domains is also quite troublesome. It is said that Qingyan domain has occupied more than ordinary land, and even the domain government of Qingyan domain is under great threat at this time. The momentum of the demon clan over there is fierce. Now the only crape myrtle domain and Xuan domain that have not encountered the demon clan have sent strong people to support.


    However, many people are not optimistic about the results of this support. After all, it is impossible for Ziwei domain and Xuanyu domain to transfer strong people at the sage level for assistance. God knows whether there will be demons in Ziwei domain and Xuanyu domain. In this case, Qingyan domain may become the first three doors and nine domains to be erased¡°


    Youming is also saddened by these news. Anyway, this war is a battle between the human race and the demon race. Once the Qingyan domain is destroyed, the pressure on the adjacent Jiyu and dari domains will rise again. Most importantly, the demon race is likely to invade on a large scale through the Qingyan domain.


    The war in the Far West heard that it was cruel. Sanmen has invested a lot of power in it, but the effect is still not obvious.


    The most terrible thing is that once the display of the three doors collapses and the demon clan invades in a large area, the nine domains will collapse like an avalanche, and then the whole Terran will come to the end.


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath. The core reason for the real pressure in the extreme West is that the demon clan there is a real demon clan, not the pseudo demon clan encountered in the area at this time. The combat effectiveness of the real demon clan is too strong, and even the strong people facing this demon clan dare not neglect it.


    Although the original demon king is not here, the son of the devil of each generation of the demon family is quite powerful. After so many years of repression, the power of the demon family doesn''t know what level it has accumulated.


    Even with the accumulation of tens of thousands of people in the whole Tianyuan continent, Sanmen may not be able to solve such a battle in a short time. After all, at the beginning, the Terran united a hundred families to seal the demon family in the Far West. Now that it has lost a hundred families, relying solely on the Terran is not an easy thing.


    Of course, these things are not imagined by Qin Shaojie for the time being.


    ......


    "You didn''t call us the last time the demon clan invaded. You can''t do it this time."


    On the main peak of Jiufeng tower, the LAN family and Guan family from the five Yun world also came. Qin Shaojie was very polite to the LAN family and Guan family. The strength of these two families is not weak. Now they have stabilized the whole five Yun world and improved a lot.


    Although there are Qin Shaojie''s figure and the help of Futian Pavilion, Qin Shaojie knows the truth of the so-called prosperity and loss. Moreover, Wenya and Guan Zilu are within the five Yun world. Even if the two families have no strength, Qin Shaojie should protect their integrity.


    Now the wormhole in the space between the five Yun world and the Jiufeng tower has been fully operational, and the two sides have formed a situation of echoing each other from afar.


    There is also a sage level strong man in the Futian Pavilion. Even in the face of the demon clan, he is not afraid without the assistance of the Jiufeng tower. This time, both the five Yun world and the Guan family sent some strong people to help Qin Shaojie. After all, the Jiufeng tower is really understaffed for thousands of dynasties and empires.


    The most important thing is that Wenya and Guan Zilu came together.


    Now their strength is really quite strong, and they barely set foot in Tianyuan territory!


    Such a talent makes the people of Jiufeng tower sigh secretly. After all, such a talent is not weaker than some saints. Even Qin Shaojie dare not underestimate it.


    However, Chen Yuner''s strength of the three women fell down, which made her unhappy.


    Looking at the three women, Qin Shaojie''s heart fluctuates slightly. No matter what he meets, what he hopes most is that the person he likes can be with him?

 Chapter 965

    The whole situation has changed greatly because of the relationship between Jiufeng pagoda, but this change is not a completely bad thing. At least the relationship between Jiufeng pagoda makes the whole government breathe a little, adjust the sect and arrange its forces. Obviously, the government doesn''t want to lose a large area in the next battle.


    But in the process of this adjustment, the whole area was surprised that the demon clan was quiet.


    For a time, both Jiufeng tower and Luoyu mansion kept sending strong people to visit one or two in Zihuang Pavilion.


    Be destroyed on one day, but the land of the city that once was occupied by the evil clan was desolate, the blood of some places was not even completely dissipated. The original essence of the civilization of the Terran civilization was destroyed, and many places turned into a piece of burnt soil. These scorched earth blinked on the whole earth, as if recording the madness of the demon clan in the past month.


    Among the ruins that were almost razed to the ground, they all found that the resources in them were looted. Obviously, the demon clan was born not simply to occupy the so-called Terran territory, but to rob the resources while causing a devastating blow to the Terran as soon as possible.


    You should know that the place occupied by the demon clan is a quarter of the territory. Although there are only two sects and many dynasties, the accumulated resources are quite great, but these resources are robbed by the demon clan. What are they going to do?


    A bad feeling gradually spread among Jiufeng tower and Fuyu mansion.


    Then, when these strong men secretly approached Zihuang Pavilion, they were completely shocked by what they saw in front of them.


    The magic gas in Zihuang Pavilion is several times stronger than before. The dark green magic gas floats over Zihuang Pavilion for a long time and covers the area of thousands of miles. Ordinary eyesight is simply difficult to penetrate these magic Qi, and it is not clear what happened inside.


    But in the original site of Zihuang Pavilion, there were bursts of roars from time to time. These sounds were like animal roars, but they were full of trembling fear and panic. The sound continued, one after another, and became the most obvious sign in the whole Zihuang Pavilion.


    From time to time, we can see some demons come out of the evil spirit, but it is obviously not comparable compared with the previous situation.


    Everyone knows that the demon clan can''t easily give up the attack on the territory. Even if it was almost destroyed in the Jiufeng tower before, it''s impossible for the demon clan to stop after so many years of preparation. The most likely thing is that the demon clan is ready to find the right opportunity to do it again.


    Sure enough, while Jiufeng tower also inquired about the situation of the demon family, the demon family also sent many teams to sneak into the Terran territory. Unfortunately, the secret technique of the demon clan is far worse than that of the Terran. Many demon clans are perceived by the Terran before they find anything. At present, they can only retreat. Some who do not retreat in time are even caught on the spot by Luoyu mansion and Jiufeng tower.


    However, the attitude of both sides was somewhat different. The government directly tried to find some clues to these captured demons, and finally tortured them to death. But Jiufeng tower secretly let the demon family find a chance to escape back.


    Only a few people know about this practice, which was inspired by Qin Shaojie.


    "In this way, will it be considered that we are cooperating with the demon clan?" Mu Feng is a member of youzong after all. He has been subject to the government for a long time. At this time, his voice also contains a trace of worry and uncertainty.


    You should know that the demons and Terrans are now in a complete state of hostility. The two sides are like water and fire, and it is impossible to resolve them. In this case, any demon clan should be completely wiped out, but Qin Shaojie deliberately made an opportunity for these originally captured demons to escape. After all, in Mu Feng''s view, at least you can find some news from the mouth of these demon families.


    "Killing them is of no use to the overall situation. Besides, Lord Mufeng really thought he could learn the news of the demon clan from them?"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie didn''t think so.


    These demons are not powerful. Because of this, they will be found or even caught by the Terran. But the reason why the demon clan let them come is because their strength is low and their understanding of the whole demon clan can not be so thorough, so it proves that the value of these demon clans is not high.


    But one thing is different, that is, the demon clan is a very vengeful race.


    If you kill too many demons, it will cause resentment and killing in the heart of the demons. Now, in addition to the Jiufeng tower, there is also the domain government in the domain. One of the two is the most important speculation direction of the demon family, but under this speculation, Qin Shaojie naturally wants the demon family to attack the domain government.


    Although the two sides are cooperating now, the government must not really feel the sincerity of Jiufeng tower, but the expression of this sincerity is not a simple verbal harmony and agreement, but a real expression. This kind of performance requires the demon clan to take the lead in fighting against the domain government.


    Only in this way can you feel the power of the demon family and the price of killing tens of thousands of demons by Jiufeng tower. Only in this way can you really cooperate with Jiufeng tower in the next days, or even disappear.


    He had seen it clearly for a long time. In the case that the government didn''t have the means of the demon clan, they must be very careful about the Jiufeng tower.


    "But the last time Jiufeng tower killed tens of thousands of demons, if you say hatred, it is also the Jiufeng tower that bears the brunt." Mufeng still doesn''t understand his face at this time. He naturally believes in Qin Shaojie. After all, Qin Shaojie''s series of means and predictions are quite perfect. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, whether it''s Jiufeng tower or youzong, I''m afraid they have been completely occupied.


    He is not questioning, but he still has concerns about the domain government, is not very clear about the demon family, and even does not have the absolute trust of Qin Shaojie as the people of Jiufeng tower.


    "The last time you attacked my Jiufeng tower, did you think it was a real demon clan? It''s said that the real demon clan was extremely powerful, and its power reached an extreme state. Under normal circumstances, the Terran needed three warriors of the same level to compete with a demon clan, which is the fundamental reason why the demon clan could command the whole world in ancient times."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the first demons in the seven places where the evil spirit surged out are not real demons with pure blood. Their purpose is to attack the Terran and rob resources as much as possible. As long as this goal is achieved, the others don''t matter. That''s why the demons in the former site of Zihuang Pavilion don''t continue to move For this, Qin Shaojie sees it more thoroughly than others.


    The former one was definitely a fake demon. From the attitude of the demon slave in the Ding family last time, he was able to understand that these so-called fake demons were not like compatriots at all in the eyes of the demon family, but more like things to be used. Moreover, Qin Shaojie reached an important conclusion whether he shot these pseudo demons in the Ding family or the last shot in the Jiufeng tower. The IQ of these pseudo demons is not high, even a little low. In this case, they can only become the chess pieces of the real demons.


    Therefore, even if Qin Shaojie killed tens of thousands of pseudo demons before the Jiufeng tower, it didn''t hurt and affect the demons too much. Because their goal has been achieved and they have robbed enough resources.


    But this time it was not the pseudo demon clan that sent out to inquire about the news, but the real demon clan!


    If it is not because the strength of these demon families is only the realm of life and death, it is very difficult to deal with them.


    Killing these demons really makes the demons angry. That''s why Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to do it. On the one hand, he doesn''t have much value. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to lead the anger of the demon clan towards the Jiufeng tower. At least take the lead in angering the demon family without knowing the next actions and plans of the demon family.


    However, the government seems too naive in this respect. Of course, the core reason may be that the government still doesn''t know the difference between the so-called demon clan and the pseudo demon clan.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also made Mu Feng fall into meditation. Without saying anything, every seemingly absurd or inadvertent move of Qin Shaojie contains control over the whole situation!


    He got what he wanted by using Luoyu. Now he pushed Luoyu mansion to a dangerous edge by using some characteristics of the demon clan, so as to further enhance the status of Jiufeng tower.


    His every step seems to be smooth and slow, but he doesn''t know that every decision is quite key, and even can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Is this the disciple trained by youzong?


    It''s not only a matter of strength, but also a matter of mind. It''s just a terrible thing to be an enemy with such people. Fortunately, youzong has always been in the same camp as Qin Shaojie. Even now he vaguely feels why Youming would rather take great risks and join the Jiufeng tower, because even if the risk is great, the same opportunity is great.


    Besides, Youming has absolute trust in Qin Shaojie!


    "That''s to wait and see. I want to see how much surprise there is between the so-called pseudo demon clan and the real demon clan." take a deep breath. Mu Feng knows that this practice is immoral to some extent. After all, since the two sides are allies, they should communicate with each other or even help each other, but he knows that this is the root of human evil.


    Among the 100 ethnic groups in the Tianyuan continent, the greed of the Terran is the strongest. The mind is also the most.


    Qin Shaojie''s approach can''t be wrong. After all, in the current Jiufeng tower, it seems that the local three gates and nine domains are more terrible than guarding against the demon clan.


    Although it is impossible to harm others, it is also necessary to guard against others!


    "Once the two sides fight, does Jiufeng tower need a shot?" finally, Mufeng asked the most critical question.


    Everything that joined Qin Shaojie''s inference took place according to what he said, so when Lu Yufu fought with the demon family. Will Jiufeng tower stand still?


    "This is to see what level the demon clan will take this time. If it''s just a general level, it doesn''t need my Jiufeng tower, and I can handle it. Of course, if the demon clan is serious, I won''t sit idly by."


    Qin Shaojie naturally knew the truth of the so-called cold lips and cold teeth, and everyone in the lobby was a little relieved at this time.


    In any case, at least until the demon clan has completely contained the situation or eliminated it, the Jiufeng tower also has the same big goal of Yufu.


    Only when the two sides work together can they win each other.


    ......


    "Report, at the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, evil Qi surged, and countless evil families went crazy!"


    "Report, tens of thousands of demons, with brilliant momentum, galloped towards the tianxianzong in front of the Fuyu mansion!"


    "Newspaper, according to the current speculation, it will not be more than one day at most. The demon clan is going to fight with the strong of the domain government!"


    Finally, after three days, many spies have come back, but this time they have brought a news that makes the hearts of the people of the nine peak tower sink. Can''t the demon family resist the movement at last?

 Chapter 966

    The speed of the demon clan''s dispatch was unexpected, whether it was Luoyu mansion or Jiufeng tower. The most important thing is that the number of people dispatched is even much higher than the number of people who shot at the Jiufeng Tower last time, reaching nearly 30000!


    You should know that the strength of the 30000 demon clan is at least in the three spirits realm and Diyuan realm, more than the general life and death realm and spirit realm, and there are many powerful levels of Tianyuan realm!


    This force shocked the whole territory. Even the upper and lower nerves of Lu Yu Fu, who thought he was ready, were tense at this time. They never thought that the demon clan who thought it was quiet had such a momentum when it made a comeback!


    And the killing all over the sky, the soaring magic gas makes the sky change color. There is a palpitating sense of fear in the whole world!


    The Fuyu mansion was a little flustered at this time. No matter they were ready to be bigger, they were also a little flustered in the face of the fierce demon clan this time.


    Fortunately, at this time, Bai Changlao still maintained reason and restraint. In his opinion, at the beginning, Jiufeng tower could kill tens of thousands of demons on its own, and it was impossible for Luoyu mansion to fall in this battle. At present, he constantly mobilized the power of the sect under his jurisdiction, Countless strong men of the Fuyu Prefecture also exist in the sect. Under the mobilization of elder Bai, the situation converges in the front mountain of the antenna gate!


    This time, the devil family went straight to Tianxian sect, which is a powerful existence within the 24 sects in the whole territory. However, the reason why the devil family chose Tianxian sect this time is that once Tianxian sect is broken, the sect behind it will lose its normality. At that time, Yima Pingchuan can directly kill the territory government.


    Obviously, the demon clan is not unprepared or random, but after special investigation and selection, it finally focuses on tianxianzong.


    Even elder Bai scolded in his heart. After all, he didn''t want to understand why the demon clan didn''t clean up the Jiufeng tower first, but directly attacked the Tianxian sect under the jurisdiction of Luoyu mansion. However, at this time, he couldn''t think about so many things. Under the deployment of troops, all the sects were nervous. They didn''t know whether this was the last strength of the demon clan, But one thing is certain that once this time is defeated, the whole morale of Liaoyu mansion will drop to the bottom. All the demons take advantage of the chaos, and their situation will be more dangerous!


    At this time, some sects even felt annoyed. If they knew so, they should learn from youzong to go to Jiufeng tower. After all, Jiufeng tower is quite safe at this time.


    However, it is needless to say that the speed of Fuyu government is also very fast. It is just two days'' effort, and 40000 Terran troops have gathered at the gate of tianxianzong! These are not ordinary armies comparable to the so-called dynasties, but a strong lineup composed of all practitioners. They are quite similar to the demon family. There are a large range of martial artists at the level of life and death, as well as a lot of spirit and Tianyuan.


    Obviously, for this battle, the government has really used all the forces that the government can mobilize in a short time. And elder Bai himself sits in it, and the purpose is self-evident.


    They can''t figure out why the demon family has such a strong team power, but now it seems that this is not the key point. The key point is that when he gathered 40000 people, he can feel the magic spirit of the demon family in the sky.


    In front of the antenna door is a winding mountain range, which seems to divide the whole heaven and earth into two parts. This time, the place where the government chose to fight is in the mountain range.


    The news from other domains is that they are losing frequently at this time. The power of the demon clan is beyond imagination, and they are all powerful people. But elder Bai doesn''t believe in this evil. He needs a battle to improve the reputation of the domain government. Now it''s obviously time to gain an absolute advantage in the number of 40000 vs. 30000 demons, As long as he can resist the first wave of attack of the demon family, he is confident to kill the demon family.


    Of course, if the demon clan doesn''t exist like a saint, the whole thing is like cutting leeks.


    In this way, Bai Changlao even looked forward to increasing the number of demons to attack. If he remembered correctly, the last time the demons shot at the Jiufeng tower, there was no saint level demons. Otherwise, the situation of the Jiufeng tower would be more passive at that time.


    In his opinion, the core of the demon family should still be the former site of Zihuang Pavilion. The sage should also sit there, just like the head of the Fuyu mansion and the three elders, who also sit in the Fuyu mansion at this time, in order to prevent problems in the base camp.


    At the thought of this possibility, the excitement in Bai Changlao''s heart is also more obvious.


    Finally, the demon clan was close to the mountains. For a time, within the sight of everyone, the dense demon clan had roared like locusts, and there was a vibrating buzzing sound in the world. Under these sounds, the iron hooves fell on the earth, and the evil spirit stirred the fluctuation of the clouds. Under that momentum, the strong men of the human race couldn''t help swallowing saliva one after another


    Many of them even saw the so-called demon family for the first time, or even saw such spectacular scenes for the first time. Even if there is no real fight now, they can feel the evil spirit from the demon family. The most important thing is that countless evil spirits linger on these demon families, which has a great impact on people''s sight.


    "Everyone obey and kill!"


    Finally, elder Bai felt the momentum of the other party, and when the distance became stronger and stronger, he also looked heavy, and then his voice roared out with Xuanqi.


    Boom boom!!!


    At this moment, when this command was issued, the powerful mysterious Qi gathered in the body of the warriors at and above the Terran life and death level who were already ready to go turned into dazzling light and energy light columns like a meteor shower, and bombed the demon clan roaring from the opposite.


    How powerful the destructive power of tens of thousands of people is. Even saints should avoid the edge for the time being. Where these powerful attacks pass, the heaven and earth in that place are cracked in an instant, but the demon clan opposite seems to care nothing about these attacks. They have pushed forward at the fastest speed with their strong flesh and powerful energy!


    Finally, these powerful attacks fell on the demon family. For a time, many injuries also appeared on the demon family''s body. Before the war began, there was a faint smell of blood in the air. Under the sharp eyes of some demons, they directly avoided these attacks, and then these energy beams were bombed on the mountains. For a time, the originally long mountains were like a fire and burned in an instant.


    Finally, the strong man of the Fuyu family took the lead in moving, holding a sharp blade in his hand, and fought against the demon family that was only hundreds of feet away.


    Kill!!! Kill!!! Kill!!!


    Hand to hand combat is the most tragic and direct way of trauma. With a total of 70000 people on both sides, the whole world seems unable to give them enough space to fight. At this time, the battle has not considered the results and the destructive power, nor the large-area death and damage of the Terrans behind them. Both of them have only one purpose, that is to completely kill each other at all costs!


    Under such a situation, Xuanqi collides, magic Qi interweaves, flesh body contacts, and blood flies everywhere!!!


    The war finally broke out and is coming. Even the well-informed and experienced strong men of the government and the major departments have never seen such a big battle before. At this time, any command is useless here. There is only one thing in their hearts, that is crazy killing.


    The interweaving between the two sides is just a moment, and the strong of the government shows signs of collapse.


    Not because they are weak, but because the demon clan is too strong. Under the close combat, the defense and strength of the demon clan are more than those of the same level of martial arts. What''s more important is that the demon spirit of the demon clan constantly emits a corrosive force, which makes the martial arts not part of their heart. Those pupils are full of blood, giving people a crazy sense of killing. Most of the martial arts have never seen such postures and battles. Once they were high rulers and could take people''s lives at will, but now they find that their former arrogance and status are useless at this time.


    Even the demon clan has formed a very afraid image in their hearts. Some people even trembled their legs and didn''t dare to move. After feeling the power of the demon clan, they turned and fled directly. They have ignored the orders of the government. In their eyes, living is the only hope!


    But in this case, there is no doubt that there are signs of chaos in the Terran camp. The originally prepared square array can not be carried out as planned at this time. The demon clan, however, does not care about the situation of the Terran at all. It fights madly all the way. Every move will tear its flesh, expose its intestines, and even crush its head directly! Such bloody tactics make some martial artists faint directly, but the demon clan is always happy with it. It seems that they can''t imagine the enjoyment of this bloody scene!


    Forty thousand strong Terrans can''t resist for ten minutes, that is, there is a large area of agitation and rout, the sound of roaring pain, and the sound of unwilling fear is full of Terrans. Later, the war became more and more chaotic, and some Terrans even showed signs of divine confusion. All those close to themselves, regardless of human demons, shot one after another. This situation undoubtedly made the strong Terrans worse.


    The demon clan also increases the number of casualties at an extreme speed, but they don''t care at all. Even stepping on the corpses of their companions has no feeling. On the contrary, these blood and corpses stimulate their hand.


    At this time, the whole mountain range was pushed flat under the interweaving of fighting between the two sides, and countless bodies landed from the sky. Blood flowed like a trickle, countless strong people fell like raindrops, and their eyes were full of despair and fear.


    They thought this war was the same as Jiufeng tower, but they didn''t know that this time the demon clan was like a great vibration. It was too strong. Not afraid of life and death.


    Some demons even need two or three people to work together to suppress them.


    In the early high-level battle, when the spirit state and Tianyuan state of Terran and demon fight, it is no better.


    Even suffered from the great suppression of the demon clan!


    Originally, people still vowed and even full of confidence. Now it seems that it is difficult to achieve the goal. In the end, it may be that only one or two out of ten of the 40000 Terrans can survive, and the situation is still deteriorating with the passage of time!


    "Anyone who dares to retreat will be killed!" finally, Bai Changlao couldn''t sit still. He saw with his own eyes that many strong men began to flee. This escape was like the collapse of a thousand miles away. Under the fierce drink, he forced his hand and directly wiped out hundreds of strong people who were fleeing!


    If we can''t suppress this momentum, this war will only be worse for the Terran.


    And elder Bai''s move made many Terrans feel a burst of emotion!


    The sage level is strong enough to reverse the whole situation in a short time!


    And Bai Changlao can''t help it at this time. If he doesn''t do it again, the decline will be irreparable!

 Chapter 967

    At the beginning of the battle between Yu Fu and the demon family, there was a decline. With the passage of time, the trend of collapse became more and more obvious.


    Finally, Bai Changlao couldn''t sit still. Although the sage level of the demon clan didn''t take action at present, he knew that if it went on like this, the Fuyu government would be defeated, and even the whole army would be destroyed. He didn''t know how many elites of the demon clan had not come out, but he knew that the 40000 people sent out this time was the limit that the government could only do in a short time. Once these warriors were damaged here, the government would never recover, and even become the first government to be erased in the eyes of everyone.


    In this case, he killed the deserters first, and then jumped up. At this moment, all the breath of the sage realm came out. Under the strong breath fluctuation, the human demon war below also appeared a trace of stagnation. Those demons who were almost invincible before also showed a trace of panic in their eyes for the first time, Whether they are real demons or pseudo demons, they are weak in front of saints.


    When the strong men of Yu Fu felt the strong breath of elder Bai spreading, their momentum also improved immediately. There are saints sitting in the town. Why is it invincible?


    For a time, the rout was only containment in a very short time, and even a vague feeling of pulling back the situation.


    "It seems that Luoyu mansion has really sent saints to take charge. It''s a pity that there is only one person!"


    However, at the moment when Bai Changlao was ready to shoot, a towering magic gas also burst out at the end of the demon family. The magic gas turned into a towering emerald green magic column and plunged into the sky. It was clearly visible within a thousand miles. At the moment when the magic pillar appeared, all the demons were excited, and the magic Qi lingering on the demons also soared by three points. In this case, the previous momentum of the Terran was suppressed again.


    Those who were originally excited and strong in the manor family were also gloomy to the extreme again. They never thought that there were such strong people in the demon family. This evil spirit was not weaker than Bai Changlao. Coupled with the strange magic spirit, the powerful demon family strong people who finally made a voice seemed to have the taste of suppressing Bai elder. At the thought of this possibility, many people''s faces were also pale.


    Even if the strong one of the demon clan can''t win the white elder, as long as it can contain the white elder, then the Luoyu house is dangerous this time!


    The demon clan was already ready, and even expected that there would be saints!


    When the idea rose in the white elder''s heart, his face also twitched slightly. Unexpectedly, he underestimated the power of the demon family. They are not only powerful, but now they also seem to have an excellent mind and wisdom.


    His eyes stared at the magic pillar rising into the sky. The blood in elder Bai''s body also turned quietly. Only saints of the same level could feel a trace of threat. The strength of the demon clan is certain. He must surpass the martial arts of the same level and be a saint. Just the frightening spirit in front of him makes him not sure of winning!


    "Hum, it''s enough to be alone!" but elder Bai was brave and knowledgeable after all. As soon as his palm turned, an energy about a hundred feet in size turned into a huge light, and the sudden energy turned hard against the magic column. This palm contained great power of heaven and earth. At the moment when those other demons tried to stop it, The direct is to explode into a trace of blood mist. They are not even qualified to stop the attack at the saint level.


    "I want to see how powerful the Terrans are now!"


    Feeling elder Bai''s hand, a person came out slowly behind the opposite magic column. The appearance of the demon man was somewhat different from that of other demons, because he was more like a real human race, but his eyes were dark green. When he kept turning, it gave people a rather strange taste of penetrating the soul. At the moment when some powerful people in the territory looked at each other, That is, they felt a powerful power of swallowing their souls directly, and in this moment of loss, they were directly crushed and crushed by the opposite demon clan!


    He didn''t move much. His right palm firmly held the huge magic pillar, forcibly pulled it up and smashed it down against the white elder''s huge palm.


    Neither of them had much fancy means. At the moment when the magic pillar and the huge energy palm touched, they were bombarded with a loud bang. All those who were close, whether the martial artists or the demon clan of the Luoyu mansion, were crushed at that moment, and even the roaring sound of fear did not come out. Then it shook, and a huge, invisible pit the size of a hundred feet also cracked, and the Terrans and demons within a hundred miles felt the terrible impact, ignored their opponents and hurriedly fled.


    Too powerful, this is the saint level attack.


    Just now, they seemed to move at will and took away at least thousands of demon and human lives. Wherever the afterwave spreads, there is no possibility of survival under the Tianyuan realm!


    Both of them didn''t continue to shoot and looked at each other. Obviously, the confrontation at the saint level is not the number of shots, but the death of one move!


    Whether it''s the demon family or the Terran family, those who have reached the saint level dare not make a move casually, because the destructive power caused by this move is too great. At that time, I''m afraid that the two people will really fight recklessly, and few of the demon family and the Terran family can survive.


    "You don''t look as strong as I thought. The Terran has really been lonely these years." finally, the sage and strong man of the demon clan stretched his arms and showed a smile of disdain on his face. The demon clan is the most powerful race in the world. There are no rivals among the 100 clans in terms of strength and means. At the beginning, the Terrans used tricks to unite 100 families to make a devastating blow to the demon family, but they didn''t destroy the demon family. Unexpectedly, today''s Terrans seem to be weaker than the original Terrans at the saint level.


    It seems that the Terran has been comfortable for too long without the original hundred race struggle.


    Elder Bai stood with his hands on his back, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes, as if he didn''t care about each other''s demon family words,


    But he was very clear that the other side''s magic saint''s hand did contain and powerful power. It seemed that his random blow had five layers of power, but the other side was so easy to resolve, and it seemed that he didn''t care at all, which was enough to show the strength of the magic saint.


    Thousands of calculations did not calculate that the other party actually had such powerful existence as magic saint.


    But now Bai Changlao is absolutely unable to retreat. Once he retreats, the remaining Terrans will also be subjected to crazy attack, suppression and killing. In the hands of the demon saint, no one can live.


    "However, there has been no saint level of the murderer for many years. Today, I want to try." under Jie''s smile, he felt the bloody smell in the air, and his strange eyes twinkled again. Then he directly tore the space in front, obviously trying to fight with elder Bai in the endless void.


    The world here is too fragile. The actions of two saints led to the collapse of the world.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that the demon clan doesn''t care about emotion. Now it seems that you are also worried about your clan." elder Bai also sneered. If the two fight here, both the human clan and the demon clan will suffer devastating losses.


    "If you want to fight here, I will accompany you to the end. After all, it is glory for Erlang of my demon family to die on the battlefield!"


    The demon Saint seemed quite interested in the white elder''s proposal, but the white elder changed his complexion and then directly entered the torn space. Seeing this, the demon Saint also disappeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone knows that the two saints started a real battle, but no one can see it with their own eyes.


    Without the sage, the Terrans are flustered again at this time, and the strength of the demon family is revealed without hiding at this time. For a moment, the sound of fighting again was all over the sky. Under the cross flow of blood, the magic Qi shook and the mysterious Qi burst out.


    The war between the two sides continues!


    ......


    "I didn''t expect the other party to have a demon saint. It seems that this is not a simple pseudo demon family, and there are many real demons."


    In the distance, Qin Shaojie looked at the battlefield full of gunsmoke and said in a deep voice. At this time, he was accompanied by Bimeng Bufan, gentle Chen Yuner, Guan Zilu, etc., as well as many strong men in the five Yun circles of the nine peak tower Zihuang Pavilion and youzong.


    When he received the news earlier, Qin Shaojie organized his team and found an elite of 1000 people. He set out overnight. He knew the power of the demon family. If it was a little slower, he might not be able to hold on.


    But even so, now it seems that their speed is still slower. The battle between Lu Yufu and the demon clan has lasted for some time. Even if you are hundreds of miles away, you can clearly feel the rich bloody smell in the air, and the roar of war is full of your ears.


    But what Qin Shaojie didn''t expect was that this time, the demon clan unexpectedly dispatched a strong presence at the saint level.


    Qin Shaojie, the sage of the demon family, had also seen him in Qilin earth. Even after falling for so long, his body remained intact, and that kind of magic Qi had a strong killing power. The sage of the demon family, known as the demon saint, is the most powerful existence of the demon family.


    Any place where a demon Saint appears will be a catastrophe.


    They had thought of this possibility before, but now it seems to be confirmed. It seems that the demon clan is bound to win the whole territory, otherwise it will not send such a powerful presence as the demon saint to appear in this place.


    "That devil saint is very powerful. If I join hands with old white man, I have eight chances to kill him!"


    Bimon said softly beside Qin Shaojie. Even if the demon saint is powerful, it is only one after all. There is still a great chance for the two to work together.


    But Qin Shaojie shook his head. The means of the demon family made him have to guard against it. Once bimon shot, there would be another demon Saint here, then the situation would be really irreparable. What''s more, he knows that absorbing the power of soul is the only way to make bimon grow continuously. He doesn''t know how many strong people and demons have been lost. If these power of soul is absorbed, it will be good nutrition and even possible to improve his realm,.


    "In that case, I am extraordinary. Although his physique is different from me, it is obviously the most reliable way to break through now." Bimeng also showed a smile on Qin Shaojie''s Secret divine knowledge. It''s the limit for him to break through the holy land, but it''s a good choice if he can use the power of these souls.


    Whether it can improve the realm or not, at least it won''t make mistakes.


    Qin Shaojie nodded to bimon.


    "Everyone, no matter what the situation, remember to make sure your safety is the top priority."


    "If the demon clan is too strong, don''t read the war. Kill the demon clan as much as possible. It''s really not good. It''s just a training for this time!"


    Qin Shaojie''s voice came from the ears of the strong people in the Jiufeng tower. This time, he chose the elite. Naturally, he didn''t want the strong people in the Jiufeng tower to die here.


    Then he nodded slightly with Chen Yuner and others. Without warning, he suddenly swept away towards the battlefield at the gate of Xianzong that day!

 Chapter 968

    The sudden emergence of the elite of the Jiufeng tower made the originally decaying Fuyu government stabilize its feet immediately.


    You should know that there are not only powerful beings such as Qin Shaojie and bimon, but also an elite of the dark hall. Whether it is the youzong of Jiufeng tower, the Zihuang pavilion or even the five Yun world, all the people dispatched this time are real sharp figures. They originally had strong strength, but now they need to improve their realm and actual combat ability through continuous fighting, not only for the rescue of Huiyu government this time, but also to prepare for greater fighting in the future.


    It''s no exaggeration to use the division of tiger and wolf to describe Qin Shaojie''s team of 1000 people. Their strong sense of war, thick mysterious Qi fluctuation and high fighting ability are like thousands of people rushing into the battle.


    Even many of the strong men in the Fuyu Prefecture didn''t react at this moment, and some of the strong men of the sect were aware that this was the reinforcement of the Jiufeng tower, and there was a trace of hope on their faces. Bai Changlao is restrained by the other party. Now his life and death are unknown. In this battle where the Terran has declined, people are ready to retreat, because in most people''s opinion, the first battle of Luoyu mansion has been defeated.


    However, the emergence of this new force makes the demon family feel different. This new force is more powerful than the people and horses coordinated by the government, and has quite rich combat experience. They are not only strong in their own strength, but also become a corner with each other, forming a situation that one plus one is greater than two. The combat effectiveness formed by this mutual cooperation is an instant explosion, This is what the government did not do.


    In a truly large-scale battle, it is difficult to change the pattern only by relying on individual strength. Only by coordinating operations and giving play to stronger team strength can we win the final victory. At this point, although the territory government can gather the forces of the whole territory, it is unable to effectively use these forces, fight their own battles and mutual distrust, which is the sign that the Terran is about to collapse at the beginning.


    But all the fighters of Jiufeng tower trust each other and work together. Especially the strong in the dark hall. After so long time of getting along and fighting, it''s not too much for the dark hall to be among the most powerful troops on the Tianyuan continent.


    Qin Shaojie is now the peak strength in the middle of Tianyuan territory and is about to break through the later stage of Tianyuan territory. His appearance has greatly changed the situation of the whole battle circle of Tianyuan territory. Every shot will be able to cause a strong deterrent to the demon clan. If the strength of the Tianyuan realm of the pseudo demon clan can''t hold for a few rounds in Qin Shaojie''s hands, they will be killed. Even if it is a demon family with real blood, Qin Shaojie doesn''t dare to underestimate it in the slightest, or even pay special attention to it.


    Wuyazi, the old woman and others didn''t come, but Jin Feier followed. She has touched the level of saints. Although there is still a big gap with saints, she has no pressure in the face of Tianyuan realm. She and Qin Shaojie shot, so that many strong men of the sect and many strong men of the Fuyu government also felt the instant reduction.


    "This time, thank you."


    The chief pushed back a demon family in Tianyuan territory, and then appeared in front of Qin Shaojie, with a trace of guilt on his face. Before this battle, someone suggested whether to need the support of Jiufeng tower, but elder Bai and the strong men of the domain government disagreed. After all, in their view, the domain government will be able to achieve greater victory in this battle.


    When we think about the death of the Jiufeng tower before, the Fuyu government sat idly by and ignored it. The huge contrast formed once and again made the chief and the old people fall down and look ashamed.


    Jiufeng tower, this is good for evil!


    After all, fools can see that although the number of fighters sent by Jiufeng Tower this time is small, they are almost elite troops with strong strength. These 1000 people have directly changed the whole pattern, which is not weaker than the impact and result of the 10000 troops.


    "Let''s attack this wave on the thigh first. Otherwise more people will die."


    Qin Shaojie quickly waved his hand. Now is not the time to say these words. The chief also nodded fiercely and fought with the demon clan again.


    ......


    With the help of Jiufeng tower, the government not only quickly recovered the whole decline, but also pushed the demon family back. No one noticed that in the process of chaos, bimon was absorbing the soul and evil spirit with extraordinary strength.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, this is the way to die, but for bimon and Bufan, they enjoy it. Especially extraordinary, he still stays at the peak of the spirit realm, but he can''t go further anyway. After all, his body was a black dace Jiaoren, and he was only born out of his will. At the beginning, if he had not obtained the integration of life on the island, he could not even break through the realm of life and death. The spirit state may be the peak, but he is unwilling. He hopes to keep up with Qin Shaojie all the time, and strong strength is to keep up with Qin Shaojie.


    Now, according to bimon, absorbing the power of these souls can really strengthen the extraordinary power of divine knowledge, and even he can feel his breath growing. And this is just the beginning. In such a large-scale battle, countless warriors and Demons fall. The power of these souls and the residual energy left in their bodies are great tonics.


    Others may not even know how to absorb refining, but bimon is everyone in this regard. Under his reduction, extraordinary obviously controls this way. Although the speed is not skilled, it also excites him.


    Of course, bimon is the beneficiary inside. Even if he can''t improve his strength, absorbing these also makes him feel an absolute pleasure.


    Chen Yuner and Wenya are also related to Zilu. They are also constantly refining themselves in the war with the demon family. The talent of the three people is not weak. Coupled with their strong strength today, ordinary demons are not their opponents at all, and even the first-class demons in Tianyuan territory who can kill the war together!


    It can be said that this is a rather remarkable record.


    Their appearance is very high and their figure is also very good. They are sought after everywhere, but at this time, the three people put down their figure. They know that if they are just vases, it will be meaningless. They hope to become Qin Shaojie''s helper not only in the past, but also in the future.


    As for the other strong men brought by Qin Shaojie, they are also very powerful at this time. They don''t care about injury. They have only one goal in their eyes, that is, the possible slaughter of the demon clan.


    And these strong men also noticed that the demon clan this time was stronger than the demon clan who attacked Jiufeng Tower last time. They don''t know why this is the case, but it has inspired everyone''s inner desire for war!


    They are all experienced and will not be afraid of these. Roaring only left, countless demon families fell in a pool of blood, at their feet!


    ......


    One day later, before tianxianzong, there were corpses everywhere, and countless human and demon corpses fell on the earth. Most of these corpses are scattered, with hands, feet and heads divided, blood stained the sky, and a pungent rich smell of blood permeates and floats in the air.


    Both sides seemed to feel great damage. At this time, the war did not know when it had become a state of confrontation between each other. Among the demons and Terrans, there is a gully about thousands of feet in size, which is full of the bodies of both sides!


    The accumulation of Chen Shan''s body is shocking.


    Qin Shaojie and others stood in the air on the side of the Terran. There was no slightest relaxation in their eyes. On the contrary, the mysterious Qi in their body also worked again.


    They were numb to the thousands of corpses. They have long ignored the smell of blood in the air. However, the chief found that the surviving Terrans were not as good as at the beginning. What a terrible loss, and even hurt part of the foundation of the whole territory!


    The damage of more than 20000 martial artists, including a large part of the life and death realm, even the spirit realm and Tianyuan realm! The gathered warriors of 20 sects have suffered great losses. For some sects, this loss is fatal.


    And they all know that if Qin Shaojie did not appear with the Jiufeng tower, the situation of the Terran would be more miserable!


    The thousands of people brought by Qin Shaojie were almost injured at this time. Even Qin Shaojie''s arm was also a bloody wound, and the blood continued to seep out. But even so, the 1000 people were orderly arranged together at this time. There was no fear or panic in their eyes. On the contrary, they were still burning a strong sense of war!


    Some of them even exhausted their Xuanqi, but they were still upright, holding a steel knife in their hands, without any sign of shrinking.


    This situation has moved the strong men of the domain government and all sects!


    Is this the warrior of Jiufeng tower they didn''t look up to at the beginning? This is a powerful warrior trained by the invincible army!


    They are not only powerful, but also fully obey orders, but also cooperate and trust each other. Even the gentle Chen Yuner and Guan Zilu did not enjoy any preferential treatment and shelter during the war. They rushed to the front line like Qin Shaojie. It is precisely for this reason that these thousands of people have no scruples. There is only one order, that is to kill the enemy!


    If you fight with these 1000 people, even if you are facing several times or even ten times the enemy, your opponent will never underestimate it. Even if you are careless, you may be swallowed up by these 1000 people!


    This is the first time that you have felt the fear, horror and power of Jiufeng tower.


    At this time, they also knew roughly why Jiufeng tower could survive under the attack of the first wave of ten thousand people of the demon family.


    It''s not that there are saints in Jiufeng tower, but because these guys in Jiufeng tower are too powerful!


    At this time, almost all the eyes of the demon family fell on Qin Shaojie and others. They didn''t care about the martial arts of the Fuyu family and the zongmen. Although these martial arts were not weak, they didn''t really shock the demon family from their hearts. It was Qin Shaojie who killed thousands of people suddenly. They were too powerful!


    Among the demons, there are several demons at the level of Tianyuan realm who fled back at the beginning. The collapse of Jiufeng tower makes the demon family remember its strength, but I didn''t expect that the current Jiufeng tower seems more powerful than it was!


    If the nine peaks tower is not removed, it will be very difficult for the demon family to annex the whole territory.


    Feeling the eyes of the demon family, Qin Shaojie was also a cold hum.


    Since he planned to bring many strong people of Jiufeng tower here, he didn''t want to protect himself. If the demon clan wants to fight with Jiufeng tower again, he is not afraid!


    The nine peak tower needs to be tempered, that is to baptize with the blood of the demon family!


    ......


    Boom!!!


    This confrontation did not last too long, that is, I heard the roar, and then the space in the mountain tore out a crack, a figure swept out like a shell, and then hit the earth hard, and the dust was everywhere for a time!


    At the same time, another staggering figure also staggered out.


    However, when this figure came out, the whole demon clan cheered, while many strong people in Luoyu mansion looked heavy!


    The battle of saints, elder Bai, have you lost?!

 Chapter 969

    Looking at the demon man standing horizontally in the sky at this time, Qin Shaojie and others were also slightly tight.


    Is this the powerful existence of the sage level of the demon family? Even now, he is seriously injured, but the fierce evil spirit, which has been amazing, still frightens many Terran strongmen on the spot, and the demon family is cheering at this time!


    "I still lost..."


    The old chief and others looked sad at this time. The result of the saint''s first war was almost the result of the battle between the demon clan and Luoyu mansion. After all, the demon Saint at this time who said that he looked in a bad state, but he was still a saint level, and his strength was still beyond the ordinary Tianyuan realm. The most important thing is that the fighting momentum of the demon clan is rising again at this time. The next battle can be imagined.


    Everyone fell into a dead silence. Although they didn''t want to believe it, in fact, the defeat of elder Bai has lost the last hope of all the strong men in the territory government. However, only the strong ones of the Jiufeng Tower brought by Qin Shaojie are still not affected by such results. In their eyes, as long as Qin Shaojie gives an order, they will fight regardless of life and death!


    "Terran, that''s all."


    Finally, Bai Changlao''s shaking body rose slowly from the earth. At this time, his mouth was bleeding, his face was pale, and his eyes lost their previous energy. They are at the saint level, but the power of the demon clan is too strong. Even the white elder is defeated. If he had not been immersed in the sage level for too many years, his life would have been lost under the last collision before.


    The fall of the sage and the strong will affect the whole situation, but even so, he is now seriously injured and has no power to fight again. Even shaking up seemed to consume a lot of strength. Looking at the devil saint on the ground, his face was more bitter than willing.


    It''s too powerful. The legendary demon clan did not decline because of the seal for more than 100000 years. On the contrary, its combat effectiveness is more powerful than ever.


    "Kill me and let them go."


    Finally, Bai Changlao forced himself to cheer up and said in a deep voice. His voice was not loud, but all the strong men of the Luoyu mansion could hear clearly. At present, everyone would fall down one after another. This time, the Luoyu mansion could be said to be a complete defeat. If it was not for the emergence of the nine peaks tower, it would be standing now or only one or two out of ten. But at this time, the two elders of the hall and the mansion were willing to exchange their own lives for the possibility of other people''s survival, which moved many people for a time.


    Even those religious sects who were angry before bowed their heads at this time, and Bai Changlao didn''t owe them. On the contrary, if there was no relationship with the local government, the major sects would be wiped out in a destructive way.


    The chief and others clenched their fists, but he also knew that the initiative was not in their hands at all. Even once the demon clan was annoyed, everyone present could not go. Even if he knew that letting Bai Changlao sacrifice was equivalent to causing great trauma to the government, no one dared to happen now.


    Because they can see that the demon Saint still has the power of a war, and Bai Changlao''s situation at this time can''t hold for too long.


    He chose this time to exchange his life for the survival of the people present. It''s obviously to maximize the value of your life.


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me? Everyone should stay here, and none of them can go back alive." however, what makes everyone sad is that the words of the demon saint are full of ridicule. This time, he has consumed so much breath, and how can he stand such a mobilization if he doesn''t kill all the people in the anticlinal territory.


    The sage level has an absolute position in the human race, but failure is failure. It is obviously impossible for the demon saint to negotiate conditions with himself as a loser. The answer made elder Bai spit out a mouthful of blood again, and the whole person''s breath was also depressed to the extreme.


    He was unwilling but helpless, but he really didn''t want to see so many strong people fall here this time. If we had followed the advice of others and sought the help of Jiufeng tower, perhaps today''s situation would not be like this.


    The crowd of the demon clan reached the extreme when they heard the cheering here. They stretched out their scarlet tongue and their eyes twinkled with blood. It seemed that as long as the demon Saint gave an order, they could kill all the Terrans opposite. Their belligerent blood could not wait at this moment.


    "Today''s war is over. How about fighting another day?"


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie, who had never spoken, suddenly sighed softly, and immediately stepped on the soles of his feet in the air. In an instant, he appeared next to elder Bai. He didn''t seem to care about the great threat of the demon saint. On the contrary, he took out a pill for Bai Changlao to take.


    It''s you?


    Seeing the appearance of Qin Shaojie, Bai Changlao''s eyes were full of miracles. He immediately looked sideways and found that among the remaining Terrans, there seemed to be a group of people with strong fighting spirit, and their temperament was different from that of the major gates. Obviously, these people were not the strong ones of the local government organization. I''m afraid they were the warriors who came to support Jiufeng tower.


    Think about his previous practice of Jiufeng tower. At this moment, Bai Changlao felt ashamed.


    However, Qin Shaojie urged Bai Changlao to swallow the pill and recover first. After all, this is the middle zone between Terrans and demons. There are countless corpses below. Moreover, the current war is far from the end of the so-called war!


    "You should be Qin Shaojie of Jiufeng tower. I was surprised at your age. No wonder I defeated the demon clan in Jiufeng Tower last time. The people you trained are obviously more powerful than the three gates and nine domains."


    The devil saint''s eyes kept looking at Qin Shaojie, and then exchanged greetings like seeing friends. It''s just that this speech is quite unexpected for Qin Shaojie, but it''s more positive. He expressed the most direct affirmation for Qin Shaojie or the strong one of the Jiufeng tower today.


    These words sounded rather harsh to the ears of many powerful people in the government, but no one dared to refute them. It was not because he was afraid of the strength of the devil saint, but because in this case, only Qin Shaojie stood up, and even the chief and other powerful people in the government did not dare to act rashly. Few people in the world could do so with such courage. When almost all the surviving warriors are thinking about how to continue to live, only the strong ones of Jiufeng tower are still full of war. They don''t seem to know that the opposite is the demon family at the saint level, and they seem to have no fear!


    Their fighting spirit, their fearlessness, their tenacity, their strength and their temperament are far superior to those of the major sects and prefectures.


    Jiufeng tower, an emerging force, is far more stable, mature and orderly than others. Even the other party''s demon clan is quite afraid of such a sudden team.


    Therefore, they are not qualified to envy the warriors of the Jiufeng tower, nor to question the words of the demon saint.


    From the tearing of space, the demon saint was aware of the existence of Qin Shaojie and others, but what he didn''t expect was that Qin Shaojie had the courage and courage to come out. You know, the demon clan lost a lot in the last battle of Jiufeng tower. If others had been hiding behind, even if they came out, they would have to be supported by saints.


    "I''m flattered. It''s just self-protection. It''s not excellent and powerful. At least compared with the current demon clan, the power of Jiufeng tower is far from enough." unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie''s speech dialogue didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, it was like chatting. They didn''t plan to make a move, but they weren''t prepared to make peace.


    But these words made the whole heart of the white elder beside him constantly turn. He knew too well the tyranny of the demon saint. Once he wanted to fight, Qin Shaojie could not escape with his strength and level, unless Qin Shaojie appeared at the saint level.


    But such a short distance, if the demon Saint wants to kill Qin Shaojie, others can''t stop it at all.


    "It seems that it''s mostly because of you that I can lose half of the demon family this time. If you take your people back now, I can let you go. After all, I really want to fight against the nine peak tower, otherwise if you die, I''m worried that the nine peak tower will no longer be the nine peak tower."


    With his hands standing on his back, the magic saint''s face unexpectedly burst out a trace of smile.


    These words made all the strong men of Jiufeng tower sink in their hearts, especially Chen Yuner and others. Everyone in them can die, but Qin Shaojie can''t, because he is the soul of the whole Jiufeng tower. As the same demon Saint said, without Qin Shaojie, the Jiufeng tower will no longer be the Jiufeng tower.


    Bimon''s heart beat faster at this time. Although he hid his breath and the magic Saint could not notice it, the magic Saint couldn''t stop Qin Shaojie at such a short distance,


    Everyone is worried. They haven''t really dealt with strong people such as the demon clan. They don''t know what the other party''s temperament is, but it''s undeniable that Qin Shaojie is really dangerous now.


    "MD, if there is any problem with the eldest brother, the first thing I want to do is destroy the three doors and nine regions!" Qin Bufan and Qinshan look at each other, and there is a trace of tyranny in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the people of this region and region government are so counselled. Their saints are dying, and no one dares to stand up and look down on them.


    Qin Shaojie wouldn''t have chosen to fight at this time if it wasn''t for his family!


    At this time, even elder Bai''s heart beat faster. He had to admit Qin Shaojie''s boldness and courage, but there was some regret in his heart. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie was still reckless. Or not comprehensive enough.


    Of course, if the people of Jiufeng tower now know that elder Bai thinks so, I''m afraid they won''t care whether he is a saint or what level. They just hit him with a big mouth.


    "I just proposed that both sides lose a lot this time. Let''s go back. What about the next engagement?"


    However, Qin Shaojie seemed to be a nobody. He even restrained his breath and looked at the demon saint to speak again.


    "Hahaha, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "Fear, who is not afraid of death? But if you wanted to kill me, you would have done it. Besides, do you really think you have enough ability to kill me now?"


    "Well, you can try!"


    "You are already seriously injured at this time. Although you have won the white elder, you must be at the end of a powerful crossbow. Although your demon family army still has the power of a war, the strong people I brought from the Jiufeng tower will not be easily forgiven. What''s more, do you think I Qin Shaojie can destroy tens of thousands of your demon army without any level?"


    The corners of his mouth outline a smile, and Qin Shaojie has no fear at all.


    He''s gambling that the current situation of the demon saint can''t be better.


    It seems that the devil saint''s breath is just a little disordered at this time. It''s much better than elder Bai, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t think so!


    His words were not only the people and Demons present, but also the white elder and the demon saint!


    "Why are you so confident?"!


    "Because you want to let me go, I''ll bet you!"


    (thank you for your support and recognition!!! Thank you for your flowers!)

 Chapter 970

    The devil Saint looked at Qin Shaojie''s eyes and sank slightly. A strong killing intention also filled in, locking Qin Shaojie''s whole person in it.


    Even though he thinks he has looked up to Qin Shaojie, he still seems to underestimate the teenager. But think about it, at the beginning, the demon family in Jiufeng tower suffered heavy losses, and now the soul of Jiufeng tower is in front of himself. How could he let Qin Shaojie go!


    If anyone wants to kill Qin Shaojie and Bai Changlao, the whole Fuyu mansion will really be in the wind and rain. Even the Jiufeng tower is crumbling. Without these two mountains, the huge Fuyu will be flat. At that time, everything will be under their control.


    Just in a word, Qin Shaojie decided that the devil Saint must have a problem, at least seriously injured, otherwise it would not be so.


    "There are people like you in the Terran. It seems that this time is interesting. I''m really seriously injured now, but even so, do you really think you can escape?" the demon Saint also looked up and smiled. He didn''t hesitate at this time. He looked at Qin Shaojie and said bluntly.


    His disguised admission has shocked both the demon and the Terran. It seems that although he won, he must have paid a great price. But under such circumstances, elder Bai''s heart is full of worry and fear, because as a party, he is unaware of such abnormalities!


    The most important thing is that the current demon saint can admit it directly, and under this recognition, he still feels that he has enough confidence to catch all the Terrans present. Obviously, it is not that he will continue to fight, but because he has a backhand!


    This time, it seems that they underestimated the preparation of the demon clan.


    The voice fell, and the magic Saint suddenly shook his palm against the void, and then felt an obscure power coming towards the back of the demon family.


    Such a move makes all the strong people of the Terran cheer up and dare not neglect it. However, after dozens of breaths, the huge movement behind the demon family knows that a look of despair is gradually emerging on the faces of many strong people in the territory.


    The breath of a saint is also the breath of a saint!!!


    At this time, the clouds rolled behind the demon family and the space was torn apart. The figure of a middle-aged man also stepped out slowly. The man of this figure is not fast, but every step seems to be able to step a hundred miles away. A few steps appear over the demon clan.


    He stood with his hands on his back and fought against the wind. He looked quite handsome. But under this handsome face, the eyes fluctuated with a trace of killing intention, and a strong breath at the saint level enveloped the whole earth like a cloud. Under this breath, all the demons are crazy in their eyes, but the hearts of the Terrans are full of despair at this time!


    Is this the real card of the demon clan?


    They actually sent out not only one magic saint, but two magic saints! You should know that a saint is enough to stir up heaven and earth, and the emergence of two saints will feel a great threat, not to mention the strong in these sects?


    "Devil wind, it seems that you''ve beaten your face this time." the middle-aged man glanced expressionless on the faces of many Terrans, and finally fell in front of the devil Saint called Devil wind, but there was a trace of irony in his words. It seems that he did not see tens of thousands of bodies on the earth at all, nor did he feel the disgusting smell of blood in the air. It seems that this is just a small fight.


    There is only one possibility for such light words, that is, his strength is strong enough to ignore the emotions and life and death of these Terrans.


    "Hum, magic, you''ll get a big harvest this time. Not only the sage of Fuyu mansion, but also Qin Shaojie of Jiufeng tower." magic wind ignored the ridicule of magic. As the sage of the demon clan, their strength is not much different, but their personalities are different on weekdays. But one thing is certain, that is, the demon family is more united than the human family. The stronger the strength of the demon family, the more it can be respected, but under the same common hatred, the two sides will be able to cooperate closely.


    This time, I was really careless. I thought I could frighten the whole war with my own strength. Unexpectedly, Jiufeng tower came out. However, it''s good to be able to catch all at least once, which also makes the later things a lot easier.


    Hearing the words of magic wind, magic''s eyes also fell on Bai Changlao and Qin Shaojie. Under such a look, there was a little flicker in his pupils.


    Bai Chang is always a saint, but now he has no power to fight, and even it is very difficult to maintain a standing posture. However, Qin Shaojie has attracted the attention of magic. He is only in his twenties. His strength can reach the peak in the middle of Tianyuan territory. Even the demon clan is much inferior.


    No wonder we can make such a big noise in the Jiufeng tower. Even the demon clan with real blood can''t suppress it.


    At the beginning of the battle of Jiufeng tower, the demons gathered in Zihuang Pavilion were shocked. Of course, both magic wind and magic wind knew that they planned to wipe out the whole Jiufeng tower with all their strength, but they finally suppressed it temporarily, because the area in the three doors and nine areas was their core goal. Other purposes are to make way for this goal. But people are not as good as heaven. Today, Jiufeng tower came by itself.


    "I gave you a chance, but now it seems that it''s impossible for you to leave again." there was a look of regret on the face of devil Feng. Among so many people, Qin Shaojie made him feel some appreciation. After all, what the devil family wanted most was those brave people with strong strength, which was much better than those who used the so-called tricks.


    But this time the demon family was born, but I can''t make friends with the human family. No matter how much I appreciate it, I will die under the iron hoof of the demon family.


    "I''ll kill you two first, and then kill all the Terrans behind me."


    The magic didn''t have much nonsense. Looking at Qin Shaojie and Bai Changlao, they stretched their arms, but the calm tone made everyone feel a kind of chill! He is also a saint. Under such circumstances, these Terrans have no resistance at all. It''s those demons who keep yelling!


    "I said, kill me, you can''t do it."


    Qin Shaojie still shook his head, but his steps retreated slightly, and the mysterious Qi in his body fluctuated constantly.


    Just seeing Qin Shaojie doing this, the magic doesn''t matter. He shakes his head. In his opinion, even the peak of Tianyuan realm has no threat in front of him. On the contrary, he liked to see the dying struggle before he died, as if it could arouse the pleasure in his heart!


    "Your opponent is me, not him."


    But at this time, bimon, who had not moved, appeared behind the magic like a ghost, and the breath of the sage realm was released at this moment.


    And the strong at the saint level?!


    At this time, the face of the chief and others suddenly changed, and then a burst of joy burst out. He was curious before. Qin Shaojie couldn''t have been protected by saints in such an important battle. Now it doesn''t seem that he didn''t, but others didn''t find it.


    Many Terran warriors who look dead and think they are lifeless also show a trace of hope again. At this time, they don''t want anything, just want to survive.


    They used to be powerful, but now they are like worthless ants in front of the demon clan. Even a trace of resistance is not available. Under such circumstances, I can only make a knife for fish! But the Jiufeng tower gives them hope again and again!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s image in people''s hearts undoubtedly became tall again.


    Qin Shaojie was a little relieved to see Bimeng''s hand. If the magic was suddenly used at such a close distance, even if he had to guard against it. But now it seems that there is no need to worry so much. Although it was not a long time for Meng to step on the sage level, Qin Shaojie was not worried about his strength.


    "I feel a very strange smell on you."


    Magic looked at bimon and frowned slightly. The sensitivity of the demon clan to the breath is far beyond that of the human race. I don''t know why he always feels a faint taste in Bimeng. It seems that the taste doesn''t belong to the Tianyuan continent.


    But bimon didn''t have any nonsense with him. He just stared at the magic. On the magic, bimon also felt a strong threat, so he had to be careful or even afraid!


    "I now propose that the two sides should stop now?"


    Qin Shaojie looked at the devil wind, shrugged and said in a calm voice.


    In today''s situation, the Terran has no possibility of winning. It seems that there is Bimeng''s magic to contain it, but Qin Shaojie has felt the retreat of many martial artists in Luoyu mansion. Their high morale in their hearts has disappeared. If they start now, they will be defeated like collapse.


    In this case, even the former strongman of Jiufeng Tower brought by himself will be greatly threatened! After all, it''s hard to support a lonely tree!


    In any case, Qin Shaojie must try his best to ensure that the strong ones of the Jiufeng tower he brought can live. This has always been the core and mainstay of the Jiufeng Tower! It is also the real power that Qin Shaojie needs to rely on in the future!


    "All children listen to my orders. Prepare to fight!"


    Not only did Qin Shaojie see it, but also the devil wind saw the current state of the Terran. Although the strong ones of Jiufeng tower are still fearless, it is a pity that Jiufeng tower is only a thousand people, but there are tens of thousands of warriors in Luoyu mansion. Killing these warriors is enough to cause great unrest in the area.


    Bai Changlao was also aware of this at this time. Unfortunately, he was unable to change these now, and could only sigh with regret.


    This is the warrior who is known as the strongest force in the territory, but he is so kind on the battlefield @!


    If so, the fall of the whole territory is only a matter of time.


    Terran, it''s really easy for too long. That''s what happens. It''s just that such peace of mind makes everyone lose the most basic blood and fighting spirit of the warrior!


    "In that case, it seems that I can only find a way to take you down."


    Feeling the readiness of the demon clan, Qin Shaojie also sighed softly, and then the ring flickered on his fingers. Qin Shaojie didn''t know when there was an iron chain of tens of feet in the palm of his hand!


    The iron chain seemed to have no characteristics, but the magic wind and magic saw the iron chain at the moment, but their faces were suddenly nervous, even with a trace of panic!


    Lock the magic chain!


    How can they not recognize that this is the biggest nemesis of the demon clan, the magic chain!


    But the magic chain has not disappeared long ago. Why did it appear in the hands of Qin Shaojie of Jiufeng tower? And it seems that Qin Shaojie seems to be completely aware of the existence of the magic chain!


    "I got it from a demon saint who fell for an unknown time on the land of Kirin. I think it should have a certain restraining effect on you!"


    Looking up slightly, Qin Shaojie also said slowly!


    ......

 Chapter 971

    The appearance of the magic chain made the eyes of both magic wind and magic sink slightly, and then a very light color spread out in their pupils. Then they looked at each other, and their bodies retreated almost at the same time. Without any hesitation, they directly summoned the whole magic family army to evacuate.


    The crisis in Fuyu government is also a real contact.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Shaojie, with excitement, hesitation, hesitation and disbelief. These complex looks can''t hide the light emitted by what Qin Shaojie did today, and the most proud people are obviously the people of Jiufeng tower.


    Qin Shaojie did not ask for credit, but said goodbye to Bai Changlao and others. After all, he directly led the strong men of the Jiufeng tower to return. After all, he was not sure whether the demons would take the opportunity to go to the Jiufeng tower and destroy it! Bai Changlao and other people did not stop this. Today''s Luoyu government suffered heavy losses this time, with countless strong people killed and injured. Even saints such as elder Bai almost fell. I''m afraid it also takes a lot of time to cultivate their body and mind.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie didn''t worry about the collapse of the Fuyu government. After all, he ruled the Fuyu for so many years, and there must be more details. People only know that there are only three strong men at the sage level in the Ming Dynasty, but the precipitation of more than 100000 years makes Qin Shaojie believe that they must have a card. After this war with the demon family, the government will pay more attention to the demon family, and even the next war will be more than just a saint.


    This time, the demon clan has already brought out the strong existence of the two saints. There is no reason for the government to lose on the quantity and quality of saints. Once so, the domain is really hopeless.


    It took Qin Shaojie and others a lot of time to go straight from the sect gate of Tianxian sect to Jiufeng tower. When they returned, Bai Changlao and others also kept arranging people to deal with these corpses. If they did not deal with them in time, they were afraid that it would cause a plague that they could not bear. The simplest, direct and effective way to deal with this was to burn them with fire for a while, The whole area covered by tianxianzong is covered by fire and smoke for hundreds of miles.


    But there was no joy after the war on their faces. They knew that Qin Shaojie was the reason why they could survive this time. From the real contact between the two sides this time, in addition to thanks, the government is more worried.


    The means and strength shown by the Jiufeng tower and the arrogant desire to fight all made everyone feel a little heavy.


    If Jiufeng tower really gains power and grows rapidly, the discourse power of Luoyu and Yufu will be reduced again in the future. When shengguangzong and others looked at the place where Qin Shaojie and others disappeared, their faces were more powerless than shaking.


    At one time, Qin Shaojie was just a mole ant in the eyes of Shengguang sect, but now he has grown to such a point that even Jiufeng tower makes Shengguang sect unable to compete with it. According to this trend, after losing the son Weining, Shengguang sect in the future is completely unqualified to compete with Jiufeng tower. Even Lian Fuyu probably felt a taste like a awn behind.


    ......


    The news that Jiufeng pagoda helped Kuang Yufu and zongmen to clear the siege soon spread to the corner of the whole Kuang area. It seems that people who were still surprised why Kuang Yufu gave Jiufeng pagoda so much authority can feel something vaguely. However, this time, the number of killing tens of thousands of demons also made many Terrans feel a little excited.


    Of course, the price is also quite hard to touch.


    However, taking this opportunity, the reputation of Jiufeng pagoda has improved again, and even outweighed the importance of Fuyu government to some extent. Moreover, some young people are eager to go to Jiufeng pagoda. It is said that there is not so much competition in Jiufeng pagoda, and there are abundant resources, and there are many strong teachings, In the eyes of many young people, the most important thing is that they can see the rumored Qin Shaojie, a powerful existence that can destroy the son of God and a demon talent who can improve his talent.


    However, at this time, the Jiufeng tower did not care about these messages. On the contrary, the whole Jiufeng tower has entered a high state of alert.


    In the last war between the demon family and Luoyu mansion, Jiufeng pagoda joined in. Although Jiufeng pagoda did not get the invitation or request of Luoyu mansion, the final result was that Jiufeng pagoda successfully attracted the attention of the demon family. In this case, all the warriors of Jiufeng tower dare not take it lightly, because they believe that the demon clan has absolute opportunities and reasons to launch a fierce attack at any time.


    If someone is in the Jiufeng tower at this time, he must find that the whole array of the Jiufeng tower is constantly running. Under this operation, many martial artists are suspended in the air and looking at the distance. Everyone looked very nervous and didn''t dare to relax and let go of a overlooking.


    "Most of the strong people of Jiufeng tower have had direct or indirect contact with the demon clan. It''s a good thing that the fear and fear of the demon clan will not be like other places in the area." Guan Zilu said softly above the main peak.


    In addition to the Zihuang Pavilion and its original strength, today''s Jiufeng tower has also been stationed here for a long time by the strong men of the five Yun circles and youzong, which undoubtedly enhances the sense of strength of the whole Jiufeng tower.


    Fortunately, there are nine huge peaks in Jiufeng tower, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. Even if tens of thousands of people are added, it will not appear crowded. When Youming handed over this place to Qin Shaojie, he had expected the accommodation problem after the expansion of Jiufeng tower, but he didn''t expect the growth speed to be so fast.


    "Yes, what''s more, if the Jiufeng tower is targeted by the demon clan, it will be hard for the local government to ignore it?" Wen Ya said softly. Today, she is more confident than ever. This confidence comes from the improvement of her own strength and the particularity of her status.


    The core reason why the five Yun world can become the current pattern is because of Qin Shaojie. If not for Qin Shaojie''s relationship, I''m afraid the fate of Guan family and LAN family will not be good, let alone the resources and control of the whole five Yun world. Of course, both Guan family and LAN family know that the foothold of all this is Guan Zilu and gentleness.


    In addition, they have good talents and grow very fast. Therefore, they can represent the attitude of Guan family and LAN family in Jiufeng tower, and even mobilize the strength of the two families. In other words, Guan Zilu and Wenya now both have the same power as the sect leader of Luoyu.


    Of course, Chen Yuner had actually controlled Zihuang Pavilion.


    These three women are not only a disaster to the country and the people, but also have extraordinary strength and means. Now they sit and control their families respectively.


    "Not necessarily. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will urge it. What''s more, the Fuyu government is not a large-scale existence." however, senior wuyazi is not very optimistic.


    No matter the last attack of the demon clan or the war between the demon clan and the Fuyu mansion this time, the Jiufeng tower is really in the limelight. Although the Jiufeng tower nominally saved the decline of the government in this world war, it also dropped the status of the government to an extreme freezing point. If we can not find appropriate ways to improve the credibility of the government, the authority of the government in the whole country will be greatly reduced in the future.


    In this case, as time goes by, the government may decline.


    Once the demon clan is finally defeated, the government will even worry that Jiufeng tower will replace it.


    After all, now the power of Jiufeng tower is enough to move Luoyu government. If you give him another chance to grow and expand, it will be difficult for the government to suppress him again. In this case, it may be what he will do to preserve the strength of Jiufeng tower and control its development as much as possible.


    Wu Yazi''s words made everyone present fall into meditation.


    Now in the human demon war, they have to be wary of Terrans, which is also a joke. Although this is just a guess of wuyazi, everyone knows that this guess is not made out of nothing, but there is a real possibility,.


    "Let it go first. No matter how, everything depends on yourself in the end. Even without the support of Luoyu mansion, our Jiufeng pagoda is not afraid of the demon clan. Of course, if Luoyu mansion dares to mess around in the process, our Jiufeng pagoda doesn''t mind having a good life."


    Qin Shaojie waved his hand and stopped the discussion.


    Today, the power of Luoyu Prefecture is unprecedentedly strong. Under the operation of the large array, even Tianyuan territory is difficult to break it in a short time. The space wormhole with youzong and the five Yun world has been completely opened, and 30% of them show a corner trend and support each other. It has obtained the resources of thousands of dynasties and empires, which can support the long-term operation of Jiufeng tower. The most important thing is that the strong of Futian pavilion has appeared, which is not only the spirit realm and Tianyuan realm, but also the existence of saints.


    Of course, this group of strong Qin Shaojie was not directly placed in the Jiufeng tower, but in a hidden place hundreds of miles away from the Jiufeng tower.


    The power of the Futian Pavilion is a strange soldier. It must be used at the most important moment, otherwise the effect will not meet the needs of Qin Shaojie.


    Moreover, not many people in the Futian Pavilion, especially those in the spirit realm, really accept the battle of life and death, so on the one hand, they can reflect with the Jiufeng tower hundreds of miles away, on the other hand, they can go out to practice their hands and improve their real combat ability.


    Now the Jiufeng tower should be the safest place in the whole area, and even the government may not be as good as it is.


    Qin Shaojie never doubted this.


    "When will the news from Zihuang Pavilion be clear?"


    Looking at zuoqiu Mengyu, Qin Shaojie asked in a deep voice.


    Now, with the participation of Chen Yuner, Guan Zilu and gentle, Qin Shaojie is not worried about the operation of the whole Jiufeng tower, even the coordination of several major forces. Now what Qin Shaojie cares about most is the news from the former site of Zihuang Pavilion. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is able to win a hundred battles.


    Every move of the demon clan at the former site of Zihuang Pavilion can cause changes in the situation in the territory, so he had to be careful.


    "Elder xue''er has gone there in person. I think he will be able to bring back news in a few days."


    Master xue''er in zuoqiu Mengyu''s mouth is the old woman who manages the dark hall with wuyazi. Qin Shaojie is relieved if she goes out in person. The peak strength of Tianyuan realm, unless it is at the sage level, no one can threaten it.


    What''s more, a few days ago, magic and evil wind took so many demons away from the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, which must be the best time for investigation.


    Qin Shaojie always had a feeling that the old site must have figured out with the whole demon family, but this same situation may not be as good as breaking the seal in the extreme West.


    In addition, he cares more about how many fake demons there are. If the demons can continuously create fake demons, then it is the most troublesome thing.

 Chapter 972

    Three days later, the old woman returned!


    But at this time, the old woman''s face was quite dignified, and even her breath was extremely disordered. Obviously, this trip to the former site of Zihuang pavilion was not so smooth.


    "The demon clan is very powerful, at least much more powerful than we thought."


    This is the first sentence of the old woman, but only this sentence makes everyone present feel a little heavy! You should know that the old woman is the peak strength of Tianyuan realm, and the only thing she can fear is the sage level. When she went to the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, the two saints of magic and magic wind were not there, but she still looked like this, which was enough to make Qin Shaojie and others feel a trace of anxiety.


    "Now Zihuang Pavilion is full of demons, but there are more walking demons in it. Even if you said that 30000 demons left the former site of Zihuang Pavilion last time, there are at least 30000 left!" when the old woman said this number, even though Qin Shaojie was ready, he still couldn''t help beating in his heart.


    This is not a simple number, but all powerful demons. There are countless three spirits, yuan, life and death and even spirit. If this force breaks out at one time, who can resist the whole territory?!


    Even if the Jiufeng tower and the Fuyu government organize all the forces, it is impossible to kill them in a short time. After all, there were at least 10000 or 20000 demons who went back alive. Before, it was very difficult for the government to gather up 40000 troops. If there were such a large number of demons in Zihuang Pavilion, I was afraid that the strong people in the whole territory would want to escape at the first time.


    "Things are far more than that. The number of demons is still increasing. Although the increase is not fast, it is still frightening." this is the biggest secret that the old woman found during her trip to the former site of Zihuang Pavilion. Why the demons don''t leave the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, because there they are mass producing demons, and they are all powerful demons!


    It turned out that in the depths of Zihuang Pavilion, a huge pit did not know when it formed, and there was a crack in the pit. The crack can abandon the exploration of divine consciousness, but it can be seen by the naked eye that demons appear from time to time. This kind of appearance is exactly like a temporary birth, because these demons are all kinds of mucus, and even their bodies can''t stand completely. They are obviously newborns.


    These new demons will be taken away and trained by special demons, and become soldiers in a very short time!


    It seems that this crack doesn''t know how to stop, and constantly gives birth to the emergence of the demon clan. Once the newborns of these demon clans undergo systematic training, they become extremely powerful and powerful. The Terran can reach the level for decades or even hundreds of years, which is greatly shortened in the hands of the demon clan. In the old woman''s Secret exploration, she found that some new demons could become the spirit realm in just three days, and even weak places could reach the three spirit realm!


    How terrible these things are. They can mass produce powerful demons, which is something they can''t stand or accept for the Terran. If so, giving the demon family at the former site of Zihuang pavilion a year may be able to cultivate 100000 or even hundreds of thousands of demon families. At that time, rolling the whole territory is just a thought effort.


    At this time, the crowd finally vaguely understood why the demon clan did not have the slightest tension and anxiety, even heartache, when it lost so many demons. Because they can give birth to demons continuously, and the speed of this birth is even much faster than the speed of Terran killing.


    In the long run, the longer the time, the greater the threat to the Terran.


    Everyone in the whole lobby, whether it is Jiufeng tower, Zihuang Pavilion, youzong or Wuyun world, their faces are constantly shaking. Even though they have experienced many things, it is difficult to restrain their inner fluctuations at this time. Even he has such a mentality, not to mention other martial artists. Once the news gets out, there is almost no hope of victory in this human demon war. Because the Terran has to face not only the demon clan, but the demon clan that is continuously produced in batch. This is a very terrible thing.


    "Elder, can you see them putting resources into the crack?" Qin Shaojie finally opened his mouth.


    "Well, a lot of resources, it seems that the resources robbed from their occupied areas are put into the crack. However, I can''t feel what these resources are used for and where they will go." nodding, the old woman has seen them for a few days. However, after seeing this, she couldn''t figure out what their purpose was. Even in her opinion, it might be to supply these resources to the small world of the real demon clan.


    After all, the demon clan was sealed in the small world of the Far West. The seal of tens of thousands of years makes the demon family have a great desire for resources. Moreover, the battle between the extreme West demon family and Sanmen continues. Without sufficient resources, it is difficult for them to carry on.


    "No, those are not real demons, but pseudo demons, or things raised by the demons themselves." shaking his head, Qin Shaojie was able to conclude that the so-called demons are not real demons. These mass-produced demons must be pseudo demons made or raised like the original Ding family.


    It is not easy to know the growth of the real demon family, and the strength of the adult pure demon people of the demon family''s blood is comparable to the realm of life and death. Similar to the so-called three spiritual states and di yuan states are very few. Whether it was the demon clan killed by Jiufeng Tower last time or the demon man killed at the gate of Tianxian sect this time, he found that the strength of many demon clans was far from as strong as the real demon clan.


    Raising pseudo demons requires sufficient resources. As long as resources continue, they have the means to raise more pseudo demons.


    These pseudo demons are not real demons with pure blood. In the eyes of many demons, this is just a tool that can be used. All they need is their value. As for their life and death, in the view of the demon family, it is almost meaningless,


    "Moreover, I also found a quite strange thing. These born demons are not only trained, but even to take blood essence!"


    The old woman should be more cautious than many people. She not only found the birth of demons in the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, but also found the secret that the blood essence of these born demons was extracted! And not just one or two at random, but almost all the blood essence of the demon clan born there have been extracted!


    This practice can be said to be quite cruel, because the intelligence of the newly born demon clan is not complete, or even has no resistance. The most important thing is that everyone knows that essence is the core of essence. Once blood loss is lost, it will be a great threat to any practitioner, and even the promotion of practice will be greatly affected.


    "Therefore, these are only pseudo demons. In the eyes of the real demons, they are just tools." Qin Shaojie also confirmed that these must be pseudo demons at this time. After all, the real demon clan can''t be like this in terms of quantity. The original demon clan had to use 100 families to command Tianyuan continent because the reproduction speed was too slow, but it still seems so.


    When the demons appeared in the Ding family before, it seemed that they liked those pseudo demons, and those pseudo demons were also the agreements signed by the Ding family with the demons in exchange. Before Qin Shaojie didn''t understand what the demon slaves wanted these pseudo demons to do, but now it seems to be clear that it was their blood essence.


    No wonder those pseudo demons are not weak, but they are not one in Qin Shaojie''s hands. Now it seems that they can find some crux.


    No one knows why Qin Shaojie affirms that these are pseudo demons, but they all know that there is a strange phenomenon among these demons, that is, the demons at the same level of life and death, spirit and even Tianyuan give people different feelings. The biggest difference is the general surprise of the gap above the strength.


    Some demons are powerful enough to kill people of the same level, but some demons can be killed by people of the same level, which is obviously illogical.


    "To kill a real demon clan, an ordinary human clan needs at least two or three people of the same level to succeed. But if it is a pseudo demon clan, its strength is naturally much worse. However, it is easy to copy because of its large number."


    Qin Shaojie slowly opened his eyes and softly explained.


    Before, he was still curious and wondered that the demon family had been sealed for so many years and had resources, but he dared to attack the whole Tianyuan continent again. He didn''t have enough resources and people. Now it seems that many things are much clearer.


    The demon clan must have controlled a way to make fake demons in batch, which is not difficult, or even just need enough resources to accumulate. This can also explain why the demon clan frantically occupied the territory at the beginning, and then killed and robbed resources. The purpose is to provide a steady stream of energy for the pseudo demon clan behind. This is also the reason why the two ancient sect doors were directly erased at the beginning, because what appeared at that time were real demons. Unexpectedly, the sect door was broken without defense.


    The successful demon clan does not continue to attack in a large area, but shrink the front. At the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, it is not that they don''t want to fight or worry about the Terran, but because they are not fully prepared. This full preparation is to make pseudo demon clan in batch!


    Now they have robbed enough resources and mass produced enough pseudo demons. Naturally, they have the means and ability to wage war.


    Everything seems to be clearly visible.


    "Master, do you know what their purpose of drawing blood essence is?" suddenly, Qin Shaojie asked again, in which he noticed something unusual!


    "Refining is not enough. If I haven''t implemented it concretely, I will be discovered by the demon clan. If it''s not because my hiding skill is good, I''m afraid I will be intercepted or even fall there." the old woman is a little ashamed of this, because she only knows that these blood essence demon clans are used for refining, but as she said, she hasn''t seen the specific things, Maybe I didn''t touch the real secret.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s heart sank fiercely!


    Refining? Is it difficult to use the blood essence of these pseudo demons as their own supply and never substitute their own power? If so, then the demon clan is too broken.


    "Met a saint? Otherwise you wouldn''t be like this."


    Wuyazi frowned slightly at this time. He was too aware of the old woman''s temperament and strength. The rush to escape could only encounter the saint.


    Can it be said that there is a strong presence of saints in the former site of Zihuang pavilion?


    "Yes, I said before that the demon clan is very powerful, not only because he can create a lot of pseudo demons, but also because there are many saints and strong people in the former site of Zihuang Pavilion!"


    The real ultimate powerful existence between the heaven and the earth of saints. Whenever saints appear, it means absolute strength improvement.


    "How much?"


    "At least three, maybe more!"


    ......

 Chapter 973

    At least three of the old woman''s mouth have not counted magic and magic wind. In this case, this force is really terrible to the extreme.


    Even enough to completely destroy a domain.


    At this time, everyone present was lost in thought, and this force was a devastating blow to any force. You should know that a saint can rewrite an occupation, and the demon family has dispatched so many strong saints this time. Moreover, Qin Shaojie knows that those who can become saints are only real demons, not pseudo demons.


    How powerful is the strength of the demon saint?


    It is conceivable that Bai Changlao lost the war with the demon clan. Under such circumstances, it is still because Bai Changlao has been immersed in the saint level for hundreds of years. Although he is not a second-class saint, he is almost the same, at least more powerful than most first-class saints. Under such circumstances, it is still not low demon clan. It can be imagined that the strength of demon clan is by no means false.


    "The demon clan is very strong. If I fight in the first World War, I''m not sure of winning that magic." bimon said slowly with a slight sink. Although there is no fight, the strong will not make mistakes.


    Of course, bimon''s words are quite obscure, and the deep meaning is that he will not lose. But it''s also the maximum.


    However, Qin Shaojie was too aware of Bimeng''s strength. Although he rarely did it, as a thing of Outland, his means and strength were beyond doubt after following the original nine virtual for such a long time. If even he is not sure of winning, we can imagine how powerful the demon clan is.


    In other words, if the demon clan has five saints, it takes at least seven or eight or even ten saints to win. This is enough to make people feel palpitating data, and even three doors and nine fields can not be ignored.


    This is only the old woman''s conservative estimation. If there are more saints and strong people in the demon family, even Qin Shaojie felt a great shock in this war! The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie can''t be sure whether the other party has a magic saint with the second grade of Saint!


    It is reasonable to say that there can be no saint three grades. After all, the demon Saint at that level must be in the war in the extreme West. If it was really at the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, it would have swallowed up the whole territory. It''s impossible to wait until the back.


    But even the second level demon saint is enough to deter the territory. At present, only the seven elders and the master of the domain house have reached the second grade magic saint!


    Even if they had been prepared, they still couldn''t help taking a few breaths. If the demon family was so, it would be too terrible and powerful. Even now Qin Shaojie has a feeling that if he loses the Jiufeng tower, the fall of Luoyu mansion is just a matter of time.


    Of course, unless the government has a strong backhand, it is hard to keep it anyway.


    All of them did not speak, and their eyes fell on Qin Shaojie. Everyone knows that this war must be inevitable, but the key is how to maximize the preservation.


    Although the demon clan is powerful, Chen Yuner and others also know that the Jiufeng tower is not without the power of World War I or the hope of victory. After all, in addition to Bimeng and the seven elders, there is an old ancestor in the five Yun world, and there are many strong people in the Futian Pavilion. Just how can we minimize this loss?!


    "If the pseudo demons on the side of Zihuang Pavilion continue to be born in batches, there will be no hope in the whole area. So the best way is to make a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon!" Jin Feier, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth. Now her strength has reached the peak of the heaven environment, and she has vaguely touched the saint level. She continues to want some wars to hone herself. Of course, the war with the demon family is the most appropriate for her.


    What''s more, as a descendant of Jiuyou family and Fire Phoenix, she is quite confident in her blood, so there is almost no so-called room for maneuver between him and the demon family. After all, it is related to the struggle of blood and killing the demon family, which she is naturally willing to see.


    Although Jin Feier''s words sound impatient, everyone knows that this may be the most reliable way. Instead of waiting for the opponent to become stronger, it''s better to take the initiative. Only in this way can we exchange greater hope. Although it will not kill all those demons, it can at least slow down the speed of making pseudo demons.


    Now watching it change is the worst means and way.


    "It seems that you need to work with Yu Fu to do this. You can''t do it just by relying on the Jiufeng tower." Qin Shaojie slowly breathed in as his eyes closed slightly.


    According to the previous agreement between the two sides, it is the Fuyu mansion and the Jiufeng tower that each guard a line to slow down the pace of the demon clan and look for when to take the opportunity to sell. But now Qin Shaojie knows very well that he can''t wait.


    The demon clan is growing, and it will take at least decades or even longer for the Terran clan to cultivate so many strong warriors. When the power of the Terran was formed, the demon family was afraid to occupy the Tianyuan continent!


    The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie has an intuition that the demon clan will choose Jiufeng tower next time. It is not only because of the high war spirit of Jiufeng tower, killing Jiufeng tower can greatly hit the momentum of the whole territory, but also the emergence of magic chain!


    When he got the magic chain, Jiuxu once hinted at Qin Shaojie. This thing has a strong inhibitory effect on the demon family, especially the sage of the demon family. Therefore, once the demon family finds the existence of the magic chain, it will find a way to rob the past. This is what Qin Shaojie is most worried about.


    With the power of Jiufeng tower now, there is no possibility of winning the head-on battle with these demons, but if the Futian Pavilion is added, the hope will naturally be greatly increased, and even it is possible to wipe out these demons. But this kind of loss and price is not what Qin Shaojie can bear.


    Whether it is Jiufeng tower, Futian Pavilion, Zihuang Pavilion, youzong and the five Yun world, these are not only their own cards, but also their own team. No matter what happens, what''s the point of being strong if the team is gone?


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie should join hands with the government and try his best to get the strong ones out of the government. It''s the responsibility of the domain government to guard the domain. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the domain government can''t stay still. Moreover, after this war, the domain government also knows the power of the demon family. If the demon family continues to grow, God knows how long the domain government can exist.


    "I''ll go with you."


    The seven elders also nodded and said seriously to Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie is the leader of the Futian Pavilion. He wants to lead the Futian pavilion to a higher level and absolutely can''t have an accident. Qin Shaojie thought and agreed. After all, hundreds of miles away from the Jiufeng tower, there are strong people in the Futian Pavilion. The Jiufeng tower should be safe for the time being.


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie and bimon looked at each other slightly. Obviously, both sides saw something from eye contact.


    ......


    Oh, my God!


    At this time, all the strong men in the domain mansion were dignified. The momentum of the whole domain mansion was also reduced to the bottom in the last battle. They saw the power of the demon clan and felt the rise of Jiufeng Tower!


    It is not only the domain government, but also the 20 patriarchs attached to the domain government who are here at this time. Obviously, the domain government has also made some preparations for more possible mobilization of all forces.


    Qin Shaojie''s sudden visit, but many people were also surprised, but all present were the patriarchs of major sects and the core figures of the domain government. They also felt a little surprised. However, under the direction of the mansion master, a strong man in the territory of Tianyuan also led Qin Shaojie into the lobby.


    "Boy, Qin Shaojie has seen the house leader and all the sect leaders." Qin Shaojie came in with the seven elders. Many of the people present knew him. At present, he also saluted slightly with both hands. But the seven elders standing behind Qin Shaojie closed their eyes slightly without the slightest expression.


    However, as a saint, he has such qualifications. After all, no one can let him have a look at it except the head of Yu Fu.


    Such an attitude makes many patriarchs look sad. They are the head of a patriarch. What a respect for their identity and status, not to mention the head of the government and the three elders here! They are even more saints, but the seven elders are quite uninteresting and unruly in the eyes of the public.


    But because the master of the house is here, the people just have a cold hum in their hearts, which is not easy to attack.


    However, the head of the house and the three elders looked at each other with a slight shock in their hearts. Although the seven elders did not emit a strong breath, they gave people a strong sense of oppression. Even the three elders were deeply worried!


    This is the second class sage level strong!


    I didn''t expect that there were such powerful characters in the field. It''s not surprising that he had such an attitude. But what they didn''t expect was that this man actually stood behind Qin Shaojie. At present, both of them felt the shock in their hearts.


    It''s really surprising that this young man who once thought he was good has not only become a star spirit, but now has such a strong person to follow.


    "Hehe, it''s really better than the blue. Today''s world is your young people''s world." the leader of Luoyu mansion is calm. Since the other party has no attitude, he will not be hot faced and cold buttocks. At present, he just doesn''t care. Then he shows Qin Shaojie to sit down.


    Qin Shaojie and the seven elders were also welcome. They sat down boldly.


    At this time, the leaders of many sects began to sigh. Once upon a time, this was just an out of class disciple of youzong. I didn''t expect to be on an equal footing with all of you here in ten years, and the power of the Jiufeng tower behind them was more powerful than their sects.


    At present, it can only be said that fortune makes people. Qin Shaojie''s opportunity is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    However, it is the leader of lingzong who really smiles at Qin Shaojie. After all, lingzong and youzong have always been close. Of course, the Wuji sect and the Seven Star sect also nodded slightly to Qin Shaojie. At the beginning of the zongbiyu war, their respective disciples had contact with Qin Shaojie and were still allies. In addition, some suzerain masters who got help from Qin Shaojie''s Jiufeng tower in tianxianzong World War I also smiled.


    But there are still some sect goalkeepers who turn their heads. I don''t know whether they are trying to hide their embarrassment or have an opinion on Qin Shaojie


    Of course, these Qin Shaojie doesn''t care. His main purpose this time is not to please these sects. Moreover, the value of these sects in Qin Shaojie''s eyes is not high enough to make him care about these people.


    "This time, the boy came to discuss important matters with the head of the house and the elders of the sect."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t talk much nonsense either. He said in a deep voice to the leader of the domain mansion.


    His words made many people turn their eyes slightly. They thought Qin Shaojie came to take credit, but now it seems that he is not.


    After the master and the three elders looked at each other, they were obviously surprised.


    Is it about the demon family?


    "Indeed, the main thing to discuss this time is the demon family. I, Jiufeng tower, want to join hands with you in the field to destroy the demon family and cut off their future!"


    When Qin Shaojie said this, everyone was shocked. Is this a decisive battle with the demon family?

 Chapter 974

    Qin Shaojie''s words made all the strong people in the whole domain house fall into silence. Even the patriarchs of the major sects looked very ugly at this time. They never thought that the demon clan had such a strong strength.


    At the beginning of the battle in front of tianxianzong, they thought that maybe that was the greatest power of the demon clan. After all, the whole Fuyu government used many means and strong people, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "What you said is true?"


    The mansion master took a deep breath, and his eyes, which had not been startled, were constantly turning. He had experienced more than thousands of things as the mansion, but this time it was obvious that he really felt an extreme sense of danger. When Bai Changlao came back from serious injury, he just felt that the situation might be developing in a direction beyond their control. Now the news brought by Qin Shaojie is burning and pouring oil, making the situation more dangerous.


    Whether the demon clan can create more demons or more than five saints, it is enough to move them. Because the power mentioned by Qin Shaojie alone is enough to pose a threat to the territory, and even wipe out the territory on the surface.


    Others may not believe the leader of the domain house, but the return of Bai Changlao from serious injury is enough to show the strength of the demon saint. Even if the three elders are against the demon wind, I''m afraid the situation is worse than that of Bai elder!


    "It''s true that the information I got from a strong man in Jiufeng tower risked his life is absolutely reliable." nodded. Qin Shaojie didn''t exaggerate in this. Even in some places, he kept things small. For example, the five magic saints are just the most basic conservative estimates, and the number may be more. Moreover, these magic saints are real saints, and it is almost impossible for Terrans of the same level to win, etc.


    After all, if you release all these news at one time, I''m afraid the government will run away without fighting. Maybe it''s difficult for all the major departments here to keep calm and have no intention of fighting.


    "In this way, now the demon clan has formed a climate, and my whole territory is facing great danger." slowly spit out the turbid air from my chest, and the mansion master''s face is also very ugly. As the leader of one domain of three doors and nine domains, he naturally knows the general situation of the demon clan.


    Although there were three gates who took action personally, the war in the far north was still quite anxious, and the three gates did not gain any advantage. It can be seen that the power of the demon family this time. In addition, the situation of several other domains is also quite bad. Some of them are even shrinking together. Crape myrtle domain and xuandomain are constantly sending strong people to rescue those places, but everyone knows that this rescue is too weak.


    Unless it is a saint, it has no effect at all, but even a saint is afraid of being unable to return to heaven.


    Is it finally your turn now? According to the development of other domains, the combat effectiveness of the demon clan is more powerful than what they see, and there is no exception in the domain. It''s just that the demon clan hasn''t really made every effort to fight. Now it''s still in the exploratory stage. Once an opportunity to fight is found, the demon clan will sweep in like a wave. In this case, the territory will suffer a real fatal blow. Don''t say that the clan, even the domain government, is difficult to preserve.


    "So, are you going to join hands and start first?" as the head of the mansion, how can he guess Qin Shaojie''s idea.


    Now the demon clan probably didn''t expect that the Terran would take the initiative. In this case, if both sides gather all their forces, they really have the power of a war! As for the result, we can only see the final Providence. But again, this is quite risky. Such a large-scale deployment of troops, the demon clan can not be found, nor can it be indifferent. If there is a slight mistake in the middle, the whole Terran will fall into a quite passive situation, and even lead to the crazy attack of the whole demon clan.


    "Yes, now, even if you can''t win enough, it can greatly curb the anger of the demon clan, even cut off their resources and lose their land in a hurry, trap them in the old site of Zihuang Pavilion, and then try to figure it out slowly." nodding, Qin Shaojie naturally knows some of the changes and risks, but he knows better, Now we can''t find another more effective way!


    The best defense is attack. Blindly defending can only wait for the other party to be strong. The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie knows that the more time you give the demon family, the more powerful the demon family is. The pseudo demon clan is making more. Even if it wants to sell at that time, it is not realistic.


    "What resources can you get from the Jiufeng tower?" finally, the leader of Luoyu mansion looked at Qin Shaojie and asked the most important question. Under this question, all the major sect leaders present focused on Qin Shaojie.


    Today''s Jiufeng tower is indeed qualified to negotiate with the government, but such negotiations must also be in good faith. Now, what we need most to attack the demon family together is absolute resources. How many resources the Jiufeng tower can take out proves his sincerity. Otherwise, if you let the government take the lead, I''m afraid all of you here will not agree.


    After all, they are not stupid enough to die.


    "Our Jiufeng pagoda, youzong, Zihuang Pavilion and all the strong people in the five Yun world will attack with all their strength except when necessary. In addition, the sage ancestors of the five Yun world and the two saints of our Jiufeng pagoda will all go out. It can be said responsibly that all the forces of our Jiufeng pagoda system will go out with all their strength if the government agrees."


    Qin Shaojie''s words were unhappy, almost word by word, but his every word was resounding!


    He doesn''t say how strong these forces are. Everyone here knows it! The power formed in this way has at least surpassed the power of the government in the open. There are three saints and strong men, hundreds of spiritual realm and Tianyuan realm, and countless life and death realm and Diyuan realm!


    This is the real power of the nine peak tower known to all! Now, in order to take the initiative, Qin Shaojie is willing to use all the forces of the Jiufeng tower system. Obviously, everyone didn''t expect this sincerity, even the three saints wanted to fight!


    It seems that Jiufeng tower really wants to destroy the whole demon family this time.


    Although according to what I said before, the demon clan is very powerful, but the Jiufeng tower is in full swing. If you try your best again, they are still very likely to win.


    "What''s the odds?"


    Hearing this, even the head of the mansion can''t suppress the inner fluctuation. He is a smart man. Naturally, he knows that the reason why Qin Shaojie takes out such strength is to hope that the mansion can go all out to fight the demon family like Jiufeng tower.


    "If Luoyu mansion and all the sects could do anything, there would be a seven tier chance of winning. At least they could subdue all the lost lands and form a posture of encircling the demon clan." Qin Shaojie didn''t exaggerate the seven tier chance of winning. Although the number of demons seems to be very large now, there are mainly pseudo demons. Once twenty Zong Heyu mansion and Jiufeng tower join hands, the number will be at least twice or even several times that of the demon clan.


    This is Qin Shaojie''s greatest confidence!


    The seven layer grasp has absolute temptation for everyone! Some zongmen felt their blood boiling!


    During this period of time, because of the relationship between the demon family, their nerves are completely tense and always worried. Under such circumstances, it is a good way to eradicate the demon family once and for all.


    "I''m afraid there''s a reason why Jiufeng tower is so anxious."


    However, at this time, the leader of Shengguang sect, who had never spoken, also opened his mouth to question. And his question also made people come back to their senses, who were still excited.


    Although the voice is somewhat discordant, it seems so when you think about it.


    Anyone can see that the real purpose of the demon clan is to win the domain government and the major gates, but now the domain government is not in a hurry, but it seems that the Jiufeng tower can''t wait. What''s more, the so-called winning chance is just Qin Shaojie''s guess. What if it fails?


    Moreover, such a large-scale transfer of the strong requires not a small number of resources, and even the combination of these transferred strong is not a small thing.


    Once the government has gathered all its strength, but the Jiufeng tower is still, the government can only be forced to fight. At that time, not only can not destroy the demon family, but also deeply immerse yourself in it.


    These possibilities exist in the eyes of the patriarch of Shengguang sect, but Qin Shaojie deliberately didn''t say it. Obviously, he had a different intention.


    "It seems that the Lord of Shengguang sect still can''t let go of the knot of Weining''s murder. But now it''s not about your Shengguang sect, but about the whole territory."


    "But now that you have asked, I can also tell you why. On the one hand, my Jiufeng tower attracted the killing intention of the demon clan because I rescued you last time. On the other hand, the demon clan in Zihuang Pavilion is still increasing. If we don''t do it as soon as possible, we can''t see a trace of hope until their number reaches a certain scale."


    "Now it''s a matter of the whole territory. I hope the Lord of Shengguang sect will not put everyone in a difficult place for his own sake!"


    Qin Shaojie really doesn''t like the leader of Shengguang sect.


    Under such circumstances, it is really disappointing to be so kind-hearted. Fortunately, he is not the leader of the Fuyu mansion, otherwise Qin Shaojie would not even come.


    Under the voice, the leader of Shengguang sect was also flushed. It was obviously influenced by Qin Shaojie''s words.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t even look at him. The life and death of Shengguang sect has nothing to do with Qin Shaojie, and he doesn''t want to have anything to do with it. Then he looked at Lu Yufu. He knew that the person who really made the decision was the one in front of him.


    "Just now you said that Jiufeng tower might become the next target of the demon clan?"


    "Yes, and it''s a high probability."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t deny this. As long as he wasn''t a fool, he was generally aware of this possibility. After all, the Jiufeng tower has been eaten by the demon twice in a row. Of course, there is one thing Qin Shaojie didn''t say, that is the relationship between the magic chain.


    "It''s not only the Jiufeng pagoda, but also our government. If the two sides can cooperate sincerely, it''s the best. Together, it will be able to form a devastating blow to the demon family."


    After a little meditation, the head of the mansion nodded and said.


    Seeing this, the leader of Shengguang sect was also unwilling, but he knew it was the decision made by the leader of the government. No one can change it. He can only do it now.


    Qin Shaojie is also a little relieved at this time. It seems that there is still a chance for cooperation.


    "But this matter is really important. I''ll discuss it with all of you here. After all, it''s not only my domain government, but also these sects."


    Although Qin Shaojie was worried that the time had passed, he nodded. After all, as the leader of the same house said, this matter can not be decided by patting his head.


    "In that case, I heard from Yu Fu, such as Jiufeng tower."


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also said.


    If it takes an hour or two, he can wait, but if it takes ten days and a half months, he can''t wait. What''s more, this is an internal consultation of the government. Qin Shaojie is also knowledgeable and knows that he should not stay here more.


    "Now that you are here, you should stay in my mansion for a while. Don''t worry about it."


    However, the master of the Fuyu mansion smiled and said that the latter invisible breath also locked Qin Shaojie directly!


    The change of means made Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink suddenly!


    It seems that Yu Fu has an idea

 Chapter 976

    "I''d like to see what means the government has!"


    The seven elders didn''t talk much nonsense at this time. The powerful breath of the sage realm spread like a tornado at this moment. Under this breath, everyone felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. Even the warrior as strong as Tianyuan realm had a rapid heartbeat and his feet were deeply immersed in the earth, which was difficult to extricate himself!


    In front of the sage, no matter how powerful the Tianyuan realm is, it can''t pose any threat to the sage!


    Besides, the seven elders are also saints at the second grade level. They are really top strong in the whole territory!


    At this time, the pupil of the Lord of the domain house also flickers continuously. This breath is not weaker than others! He knew that Jiufeng tower was not simple, but he didn''t expect to have such a powerful role. At this moment, his intention to kill Qin Shaojie reached the extreme. No matter what, this person can''t stay!


    Otherwise, the domain master will no longer be the domain master in the future, but the Jiufeng Tower!


    "You go first!" the seven elders didn''t talk much nonsense and drank in a low voice to Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t hesitate about this. He knew very well that even if the seven elders were trapped in the territory government, there would be no problems. After all, his strength was really top. The only thing Qin Shaojie needs is to keep himself safe!


    It was too late to think. When Qin Shaojie took advantage of the strong breath fluctuation of the seven elders to suppress others, the power of the stars in his body directly agitated, and immediately turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in situ. Everyone else here is to be suppressed by Xuanqi, but Qin Shaojie''s power of stars can run freely!


    "Hum, do you think he can escape? It''s really a fool talking in his sleep!" seeing this, the head of the government also lowered his head and drank in a deep voice. He obviously didn''t care about Qin Shaojie''s escape now, because at the moment when Qin Shaojie moved, the three elders also disappeared in situ.


    Although the Tianyuan realm is powerful, and now Qin Shaojie is a star spirit, even some ordinary peaks of the Tianyuan realm are difficult to pose a threat to Qin Shaojie, but the three elders are not the so-called peaks of the Tianyuan realm. He is a real saint and powerful existence!


    It''s almost impossible for a tianyuanjing teenager to escape from his hands!


    The seven elders didn''t care about the disappearance of the three elders. He just stared at the head of the Fuyu house. The latter two seemed to have a tacit understanding. They both restrained the mysterious Qi in their bodies, and then sat down again. It seemed that the conflict just now didn''t exist.


    Those sect leaders are not so lucky. The oppression of the seven elders still exists, which doesn''t matter to the leader of the government.


    These religious sects are used to standing high in the daily life. Now it''s also excellent to clean up and beat. However, the leader of Luoyu mansion is not idle. He is a second-class saint. If such strength can attract people into Luoyu mansion, it will improve the strength of Luoyu mansion again.


    It''s a pity that the seven elders are indifferent to the solicitation of the leader of the government!


    ......


    Qin Shaojie''s speed was very fast, but he appeared hundreds of miles away after dozens of breaths. But at this time, his steps stopped, and then his face looked at the figure in front of him. Unexpectedly, he was caught up.


    But think about it, saints are saints after all. Now Qin Shaojie is far from an opponent at this level. Whether it''s speed, perception or strength.


    Even the power of the stars is powerless. Saints are too powerful.


    "Come back with me. If you submit to me, you will still be the son, and you will be the future master." the three elders are kind to Qin Shaojie. They seem unwilling to waste such a good seedling, and are persuaded now.


    In the eyes of the public, Qin Shaojie killed Weining and broke through the talent of the star soul. He will be the successor of Luoyu mansion in the future. Even he was once like this. However, it never occurred to Qin Shaojie to come up with a Jiufeng tower. If the Jiufeng tower was just another ordinary sect gate, it didn''t matter. But he tried to occupy the magpie''s nest, seize the rule of the government, and even wanted to cooperate with the government.


    This almost touched the bottom line of the government, otherwise it would not happen today. But he is still unwilling to give up Qin Shaojie!


    In his opinion, Qin Shaojie is just going the wrong way because he is young. As long as he is guided, he can return to the right path.


    It''s not too late to look back now.


    "If I submit to the government now, Jiufeng tower, youzong, Zihuang Pavilion and even the five Yun world will suffer. Even if I don''t suffer, I don''t think these forces can develop any more." Qin Shaojie is naturally clear about what the three elders said. In Fuyu, everything must be under the control of Yufu. If there is anything beyond the control of the government, they must do everything possible to resolve this crisis.


    The three elders are also noncommittal about what Qin Shaojie said.


    "In fact, Yu Fu really thinks too much. In the current situation, who has the leisure to care about these miscellaneous things. However, without cooperation with Jiufeng tower, I think it may be the biggest decision that Lu Yu Fu has made wrong for so many years, and even will lead Lu Yu to the road of extinction." shaking his head, Qin Shaojie had no intention of competing for the world, But at present, it seems that the government is also forcing itself not to stand out from one camp.


    What master wuyazi said at the beginning was quite right. There is no so-called cooperative relationship with Sanmen and jiuyu, and some words are quite fragile and transient. If you want to go out of the world, you can only constantly make yourself stronger and use your strength to win the respect and cooperation of three doors and nine fields.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t have the idea of surrendering to the three gates and nine regions,


    At the beginning, the purpose of fighting with Weining in his personal identity was not to involve youzong. There will always be a war between himself and Xiao Yu, and even Sanmen and jiuyu will fight against him as before, that is to say, Qin Shaojie is still possible to compete with Sanmen and jiuyu.


    But the difference in this life is that he no longer has a few people behind him, but has a strong power framework.


    This is the real strength of Qin Shaojie.


    "Are you going back with me or should I take you back? You are a smart man. You should know that you don''t have any chance in my hands."


    Waving his hand to interrupt Qin Shaojie, the three elders obviously don''t want to waste too much time here. What''s more, Qin Shaojie''s identity is too important. He must win it as soon as possible, and later it will change!


    He was able to restrain himself and didn''t start until now. Obviously, he had given Qin Shaojie a good chance. Unfortunately, it seems that Qin Shaojie doesn''t appreciate it.


    "Three elders, it seems that you still don''t know me."


    "First, I can''t go back with you. Second, you can''t take me back." shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s Yu Guang also converged from hundreds of miles away. It seems that the battle between the head of the government and the seven elders didn''t happen immediately. Obviously, both sides have some scruples. After all, neither side can take advantage of this kind of war.


    "It seems that there is no point in talking nonsense with you."


    Finally, the three elders did not care about anything else. They suddenly grasped Qin Shaojie with their palms. In an instant, the space around Qin Shaojie collapsed. The sage and the strong shot. Tianyuan territory simply had no chance to resist!


    But Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to be prepared to resist.


    Just when the three elders thought everything was over, a powerful breath also roared out. I don''t know when bimon appeared in front of Qin Shaojie!


    At the moment when the breath of two saints collided, the three elders were shocked hundreds of feet away without prevention, and even their blood rolled!


    His face was full of amazement and disbelief!


    There can be no other saints in the whole Fuyu mansion. They didn''t notice it. Moreover, the strong at this level is actually beside Qin Shaojie! That move just now, if the other party has the idea of killing himself, the current three elders are afraid that the situation will be worse!


    He looked at Bimeng with gloomy eyes. The boy looked similar to Qin Shaojie''s age and even handsome, but the mysterious fluctuation of his body was strong, which made him feel extremely afraid! Who the hell is this man?


    Qin Shaojie said before that there are two saints in Jiufeng tower. Is this another saint?!


    His face trembled slightly. It should have been thought that since Qin Shaojie dared to come, he must be fully prepared, but now he can''t figure out why bimon appeared out of thin air.


    If Qin Shaojie had brought two saints, they wouldn''t have done so at the beginning.


    Although we will still find a way to keep Qin Shaojie, at least we will be well prepared,.


    Now the situation seems that this time, it is not only to fail the plan, but also to add such a strong enemy as Jiufeng tower.


    His complexion was constantly changing, and his heart was anxious for the first time!


    At this time, if you want to take out Qin Shaojie, you need to pay a greater price.


    "Three elders, I said you can''t keep me, and you should also know that the ordinary Tianyuan territory is not my opponent. However, seeing that you are much better than the so-called master of the mansion, I can tell you again that if I can''t leave here within half an hour, the ancestor of the five Yun world will lead the strong to attack the mansion by force!"


    Qin Shaojie saw the unpredictable face of the three elders, but there was no mood fluctuation. He stretched his arms and said without hurry.


    I have experienced so many battles of life and death and countless intrigues. How can I make such a mistake. If he is detained in the Fuyu mansion, the Jiufeng pagoda will fall into a passive state, so Qin Shaojie won''t let this happen at all.


    I really have no choice!


    "It seems that I underestimate you. But do you really think that even under the guidance of saints, if you want to attack me, do you have a chance?"


    The Third Elder''s eyelids are constantly beating at this time. He underestimates Qin Shaojie too much, but he also doesn''t think Qin Shaojie really has the courage to attack Luoyu mansion. Even if he does, he doesn''t think there is any chance for Jiufeng Tower!


    After all these years of existence, can anyone easily attack you?


    "I know that you still have a card. That''s why you only value the Jiufeng tower instead of relying on the Jiufeng tower. But similarly, I think the action of the three saints, many of the Tianyuan realm and Shenshen realm, is enough to make you a mess. I don''t know if those strong people who are sleeping, in isolation or sealed by themselves will be killed After forcibly waking up, he was angry with you? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie looked indifferent.


    He never thought that the simple Jiufeng tower could cause a real devastating blow to Liaoyu, but he was sure that Liaoyu government could not afford this price ~!


    "What do you want?"


    Finally, there was a trace of fear on the three elders'' face.


    If the three saints of the Jiufeng tower did it, it would not be just the three saints. The damage to the Fuyu government is just unbearable!


    "It''s very simple. I wanted to cooperate with the government this time. It doesn''t look like you don''t want to. In that case, I''d like to leave!"


    "But I''m Jiufeng tower. You''re always welcome!"


    ......

 Chapter 977

    At this time, the atmosphere of the whole Prefecture was quite dignified, and even the major patriarchs looked quite ugly.


    They didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to leave at last. They didn''t keep this man in Luoyu mansion! Once Qin Shaojie returns to the Jiufeng tower, he is afraid that the whole situation will be extremely unfavorable to the Fuyu government or the zongmen here.


    "I forgive him that the Jiufeng tower doesn''t dare to really collude with the demon family. It will be pursued and killed by the people all over the world!"


    The leader of Shengguang sect also clenched his teeth at this time. He finally let him go because of such a good opportunity. Next time I want to fight Qin Shaojie, I''m afraid it''s not easy. However, he is not worried at all about the nine peak tower and the demon clan.


    After all, this is risking universal condemnation, but it will lose the tolerance of the whole human race.


    "Even if the nine peak pagoda doesn''t cooperate with the demon clan, it will be quite dangerous for us if the demon clan doesn''t pay attention to us." the three elders also sighed that their plan was flawless. As long as they control Qin Shaojie, they can control the whole nine peak pagoda and even completely absorb the nine peak pagoda into the Fuyu mansion. It''s a pity that everything in the end is on the verge of success. In this case, it even disrupts everyone''s rhythm!


    The leader of the government has never spoken. This time, they really underestimated Qin Shaojie''s means.


    Not only did he contain himself with such second-class saints as seven elders, but he didn''t know when bimon actually appeared, which became the biggest variable. The most important thing is that in his mouth, the elders of his five Yun world are also waiting outside the Fuyu government. Once there are changes, they will launch a direct attack on the whole Fuyu government.


    This is a naked threat to the whole territory, but he can''t figure out how to take these saints away. Isn''t he worried about the sudden attack of the demon clan.


    "So, people, prepare for the worst. If Jiufeng tower and the demon clan join hands, it''s not impossible, but we have to prepare ourselves anyway." after a long time, the leader of Luoyu mansion also said in a deep voice. At this time, his complexion did not fluctuate, and he could not see any emotional changes.


    But there was a sense of urgency in the voice.


    As the leader of the mansion, he knows what the cards of the mansion are. Even if the Jiufeng tower is really united with the demon clan, he also has a certain chance to hold the whole mansion. Although that will pay a great price, it can''t take so much into account in this case.


    ......


    "The demon clan is ready to move. Now it seems that the situation has not developed in the direction we imagined. However, the greater loss may be Luoyu government."


    In the main peak of Jiufeng tower, at this time, the people sat around. Chen Yuner also opened his red lips and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Shaojie''s smooth return let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. I have to say that there is nothing more thoughtful than Qin Shaojie. This time he thought of this possibility when he went to Pengyu mansion, but he didn''t expect that the worst possibility really happened.


    At present, the relationship between Jiufeng tower and Fuyu government is absolutely impossible to integrate in a short time. In this case, we have to rely on ourselves.


    "You will regret your decision at that time. It''s really difficult for you to get into the hall of elegance by being a villain." her gentle eyes twinkle. If Qin Shaojie is really controlled by you this time, she won''t care about the difference between people and demons, but will directly lead the people to attack you, not just her, I''m afraid anyone will be like this.


    "Don''t worry about those things first. I don''t think the demon clan should be so anxious to start on my Jiufeng tower."


    However, Qin Shaojie looked calm at this time, as if he didn''t care about what had happened in Luoyu mansion before. And his words surprised everyone.


    After all, after two fights with the demon clan, according to the current situation of the demon clan, he is fully capable of shooting at the Jiufeng tower. Even if the Jiufeng tower still has cards, it is not a special fear, but if the Jiufeng tower is not destroyed, the Jiufeng tower will become an existence that the demon clan is afraid of.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t explain much. He knew very well that if the demon family was afraid of the strength and combat effectiveness of the Jiufeng tower, what the demon family was afraid of now was the magic chain in his own hands.


    The magic chain, even the devil saint, is a powerful magic weapon that can''t break away. From the moment when he took it out to frighten the devil family, Qin Shaojie vaguely felt the power of the magic chain.


    Once he only got some news about the magic chain from Jin Feier, but he was afraid that Jin Feier didn''t know much about the real power of the magic chain. After all, most of her things come from the inheritance of memory, but it''s a pity that the time is too long, and some memories are not even clear to her.


    However, with this magic chain, it must be able to frighten the demon family in a short time.


    At least when the demon clan is fully confident, it won''t start easily.


    "Gentlemen, while there is still some time, let''s find a way to break through. In addition, Mengyu will arrange for all the contributing people in the Jiufeng tower. I want to help them improve their talents." it seems that he doesn''t want to entangle too much on the topic of the demon clan. Qin Shaojie looks at Zuo Qiu and Mengyu also orders.


    Today''s Jiufeng pagoda has increased a lot compared with the previous one, both in terms of population and the number of covers, but few people have really been promoted by Qin Shaojie.


    Now the Jiufeng tower is Qin Shaojie''s real dependence and the biggest dependence on the bright side. The improvement of the strength of these people is the most fundamental.


    In this regard, Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s face also flashes a trace of excitement. Now improving talent has become the biggest reward of Jiufeng tower. This can not only improve everyone''s strength, but also make everyone follow the Jiufeng tower with determination.


    Of course, this time, according to Qin Shaojie, youzong, Wuyun world and Zihuang Pavilion were included. Of course, the arrangement is left to Zuo Qiu Mengyu. Qin Shaojie trusts her very much.


    ......


    "Bodhi, the real function of this magic chain, I''m afraid it''s not just that, otherwise it won''t make the demon family so afraid!"


    On a mountain behind the Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie stood beside the Bodhi ancestor and asked in a deep voice. He looked at the magic chain that didn''t seem to have any characteristics in his hand. There was also some doubt. The magic chain that Bodhi said was not much different from what Jin Feier said at the beginning, but it could confine the breath of the sage level of the demon family and bind it. But although this is true, it always makes Qin Shaojie feel something wrong.


    "However, the magic chain still hides a great secret, but it''s just a rumor. No one has tried whether it''s true or not."


    Turning around and looking at Qin Shaojie, Bodhi said in a deep voice.


    There are few records about the magic chain since ancient times. Even the Bodhi ancestors only know a part of it. After all, the magic chain was not forged by the demon family or the human family. It is said that it was a very powerful magic weapon forged by the four divine beasts. The magic chain contains the blood essence power of the four divine beasts. This power has a natural restraint effect on the demon gas of the demon family. Once the demon family is trapped by the magic chain, it will be difficult to break free. Over time, it will only become a mummy.


    However, few people use magic chains in real history, and perhaps few are recorded and handed down. However, this function is certain. He really has a strong restraining effect on the demon clan.


    But these are just like what Bodhi teacher said, but they are the most basic functions, and it is said that the secrets of the four divine beasts are hidden in the magic chain.


    No one knows how the four divine beasts disappeared at the beginning.


    Some say it is the power of the demon family, some say it is the decline of the four divine beasts, and some say it died under the changes of heaven and earth, but only Bodhi ancestor knows that these rumors are right and wrong. The so-called all right is that the original four Warcraft declined, and made the Warcraft strong and destroyed. There are also various natural disasters caused by geographical changes. The so-called are all wrong, because he knows very well that neither the last four divine beasts nor the mythical extinct divine beasts are the real blood family of divine beasts, or the core existence of the four divine beasts.


    Those are just the four remaining divine beasts, so they have lost the power of the real four divine beasts. Otherwise, with the strength of the original four divine beasts, even if the demon family is powerful, there is no chance.


    "Then, where are the real four divine beasts?" the words of Bodhi made Qin Shaojie''s heart beat violently. The secret was really shocking to him. Even Jin Feier never knew.


    "No one knows where the real gods and beasts go. They seem to disappear overnight. Most of the core strength is suddenly gone. What remains is only the outer surface of the four great animals."


    Even Bodhi felt a little incredible when he mentioned this section of Xinmi.


    There is no record, even the four remaining Warcraft are not clear, so where is the purest and most powerful beast in their family.


    This even became the Xinmi pursued by the later four divine beasts all their life.


    However, after so many years, the remnants of the four divine beasts have been completely erased. Even the era when the demon family ruled the Tianyuan continent is over, and the Terran has spent more than 100000 years, but they have not found the mystery.


    "But the disappearance of the original four divine beasts may have something to do with the magic chain."


    After a long time, Bodhi looked at the magic chain and said in a deep voice.


    However, Bodhi could not tell the secret of their disappearance hidden in the magic chain.


    However, according to what the Bodhi ancestors knew, the original four divine beasts did not leave any instructions. There were four chains of magic chains forged by them, which were among the four divine beasts. Perhaps it is not impossible to peep into some of them by combining these four magic chains.


    Four?


    Qin Shaojie learned from Jin Feier that this magic chain is very rare. Now it seems that four are possible. But Qin Shaojie already has two. You just need to find the other two.


    In this case, it is not particularly difficult.


    After all, the demon family is a place, and the magic chain will slowly appear in the world.


    "But it''s not the time for you to find the magic chain. The demon family knows the restraint of this thing to them, so you''d better worry more about yourself." Bodhi said meaningfully when looking at Qin Shaojie.


    The means of the demon clan are quite cruel and cruel. Since they know that the magic chain is in Qin Shaojie''s hands, they will not let Qin Shaojie go easily!


    At that time, the end of being caught by the demon clan is also quite miserable.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about this. If he is caught by the demon clan, he can only blame himself for his poor learning skills. But I''m afraid it''s not easy for the demon family to catch themselves. Moreover, with the magic chain in his hand, even in the face of an ordinary demon saint, he is not impossible to fight one!


    "But since you have two magic chains in your hand, you must be able to feel the breath of the other two. Because the magic chains contain the blood essence of the four divine beasts, which are interlinked."


    ......

 Chapter 978

    As Qin Shaojie expected, the whole demon clan still has no direct movement.


    However, with the news of the spies of the Jiufeng tower constantly spreading, many strong people of the Jiufeng tower are also nervous, because the most direct point of the news is the rapid growth of the number of demons. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie is still calm and not in a hurry.


    Whenever he is free, he will help those who have made contributions to the Jiufeng tower to improve their talents. The taixuan Scripture is quite handy and fast in Qin Shaojie''s application. This promotion has no sequelae. On the contrary, it has greatly improved the potential of the nine peak tower. The most critical and obvious thing is the rise of realm and strength.


    Although there is a big crack between Jiufeng tower and Luoyu mansion, thousands of dynasties and empires under the control of Jiufeng tower are still firmly in the hands of Jiufeng tower. It seems that he is not worried that the government will snatch it back. Qin Shaojie even said that if the government dared to fight against the Dynasty and Empire under the jurisdiction of Jiufeng tower, then Jiufeng tower would be desperate to fight against it!


    This sentence was sonorous and powerful, and it almost shook the whole territory!


    Many people began to speculate about why the two sides of the alliance released such news before. But in any case, there was no news from the government. Under the management of Jiufeng tower, thousands of dynasties and empires have a sense of prosperity. And there are many talented teenagers and strong people who want to join the Jiufeng tower. It can be said that this not only provides a steady stream of resources for the Jiufeng tower, but also has a great guarantee for people.


    Different from the Jiufeng tower, the whole Fuyu government is now in a kind of urgency.


    The nine peak tower can get the situation of the demon family. Obviously, the government is also paying attention to it, but under this attention, it makes the government fall into a dilemma.


    They know very well that the war between Lu Yufu and the demon clan is inevitable, but when to fight a real decisive battle is what they care about. If the government had some hope and confidence before, it would be quite anxious now, because the increase in the number of demons shows that the strength of the demons is increasing.


    This seemingly endless increase in the number makes them feel great pressure. When this force reaches a certain level, the government is afraid that there is no hope. But now, they are still not sure.


    At this time, many sects under the jurisdiction of the government were also flustered. They finally knew that what Qin Shaojie said was true. It''s just that Jiufeng tower and Fuyu mansion have become like this. Let them know that it''s almost impossible to find Jiufeng tower again. Even if it''s possible, the other party may not agree. After all, Qin Shaojie was almost left in the Fuyu mansion.


    Now their only hope is that the demon clan can really take the lead in fighting against the Jiufeng tower. As long as the demon clan fights against the Jiufeng tower, there is hope for the government.


    After all, the strength of Jiufeng tower is quite strong. In the face of the attack of the demon family, Jiufeng tower will show its strength unreservedly and fight with the demon family.


    If you drag down the demon clan with the Jiufeng tower, there is hope for you.


    Just to their disappointment, the demon clan has not been moving now. This immobility makes Luoyu house panic.


    Most importantly, the same is true of Jiufeng tower now.


    The whole area seems to be quiet in an instant. This silence even makes everyone forget the existence of the demon clan, or the great harm that the demon clan invasion may cause.


    ......


    "Leader Youming, long time no see." in the Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie also stepped out quickly to meet Youming.


    Although several major forces are basically integrated now, Youming still sits in the seat of youzong most of the time. After all, at present, the situation in Taoyu is chaotic. Since youzong chose Jiufeng tower, he had to guard against Taoyu mansion and other zongmen. Although he has not set foot in the sage level, the power of the peak of Tianyuan realm is not weak. The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie vaguely feels that Youming has a taste that is about to impact the sage.


    Now the world is in chaos, and Tianyuan is difficult to protect itself. Just before the war with the demon family, many martial arts in Tianyuan territory fell. You know, martial arts at this level were difficult to meet in the past, but now they are in danger of falling at any time


    Only by really stepping on the saint level, can we hope to survive in the next human demon war. Of course, Qin Shaojie still has one thing in mind, that is, the invasion of foreign powers, I''m afraid it will be more terrible.


    Unfortunately, human demons are still fighting, and it seems that they can''t end in a short time. These things are beyond Qin Shaojie''s control.


    "I''m just talking nonsense. This time, I''m mainly looking for something for you."


    Youming sits down directly and is not polite to Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie was not surprised by his words. Youming wouldn''t have come to find himself easily if it weren''t for something big.


    "The first thing is about Guan Ziying and Xiaoqi."


    Ignoring tea, Youming said in a deep voice. When hearing Xiao Qi''s name, Qin Shaojie also contracted his pupils slightly.


    He has not seen Xiao Qi for a long time. This once seemingly speechless but ancient and strange girl is now afraid to be graceful and graceful. She and Guan Zilu are two sisters, and they are the youngest daughter loved by Guan Fanggang. Their status is not simple.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen anything since I was with Guan Zilu. And Xiao Qi has been practicing in youzong and has not wandered outside.


    If Youming hadn''t mentioned it this time, Qin Shaojie was afraid that it would be difficult to go to youzong to see her again in a short time.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Qi now?" Qin Shaojie was quite concerned about Xiao Qi. At the beginning, the girl wanted to marry herself, but who knew she was with her sister. It''s really lucky, but I owe it to Xiao Qi to be with Guan Zilu. Otherwise, I might have missed it.


    "I don''t know what Xiaoqi is now. Her strength has increased rapidly in the past two years. She has reached the peak of the divine spirit realm. Even breaking through the Tianyuan realm is just a matter of time. Even you are so fast."


    He sighed softly, and Youming said slowly. The promotion of Xiaoqi in recent years is obvious to all. If he hadn''t specially checked Xiaoqi''s body and determined that she hadn''t taken some pills before, he was worried about whether such rapid cultivation would help, but later it was confirmed that it was the improvement of her own strength and realm.


    This ability is a good thing. After all, the growth of Xiaoqi''s strength is also excellent for youzong.


    But just before January, Xiaoqi suddenly had a strange body. The temperature was not only high, but the whole person was about to burn. That high temperature is not a simple rise in body temperature, but like the fire of magma, even the space is distorted!


    Such a sudden scene made Youming a little flustered. He tried many methods, but they were ineffective.


    Fortunately, this situation lasted three days and dissipated. Three days later, Xiao Qi was just a little weak, but everything else was the same.


    However, she seemed completely unaware of these phenomena in her body. She just thought she had slept. At that time, Youming knew that there must be something wrong with Xiao Qi.


    She immediately asked the Lord of the medicine hall to check her body, but she still found nothing.


    I thought it was just a sudden change. Who knows, seven days ago, Xiaoqi had this situation again, but this time it was more severe than the last time. Even the residence where he was located was burned clean under this high temperature. Under her blazing heat, unless it is the strength of Tianyuan realm, she can''t get close at all!


    "The patriarch of Xiaoqi didn''t seem to have such a situation. How is she now?" Qin Shaojie raised his eyebrow. This kind of thing was also the first time he met.


    However, only by really checking Xiaoqi''s body can we determine the reason why she has this situation.


    But when he asked, Youming''s face changed slightly. Qin Shaojie was also worried about this side. Was something wrong?


    "Xiao Qi is gone. Three days ago, he suddenly disappeared." Youming was also unexpected for this situation. At first, in order to protect Xiao Qi, he specially arranged Su Zongzhu and others to wait, but who knows the final result.


    Lord Su was originally the strength of Tianyuan realm level. It is reasonable to say that he could not disappear in Xiaoqi. But this is the case. Now even Lord Su himself can''t say it clearly.


    The whole youzong has been searched up and down, but there is no trace of Xiaoqi. Therefore, Youming is also very anxious and cannot immediately find Qin Shaojie for consultation.


    After all, this little seven is the most beloved daughter of the Guan family. Once you lose it, it''s not a small thing. What''s more, it''s still missing.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Xiao Qi must still be alive." but Qin Shaojie kept his absolute reason. He had heard that the constitution between Xiao Qi and Guan Zilu seemed to be special, and both sides could perceive each other. If Xiaoqi really dies, I''m afraid Guan Zilu will react first.


    But Guan Zilu was in Jiufeng tower during this period, so Qin Shaojie believed that at least Xiao Qi was not in danger. But the first task now is to find Xiao Qi first.


    "If you want to find it, where can the vast sea of people go to find it? Not to mention the things between the human race and the demon clan. Once she accidentally broke into the field of the demon, it would be even more dangerous." he has gone through the whole youzong, and there is no figure of Xiao Qi, so he concluded that Xiao Qi is already not in youzong.


    But there is no clue where it is.


    Even if he has used various means, he can''t find it, and he can''t even feel the smell of Xiao Qi.


    Qin Shaojie pondered slightly. Youming''s words obviously can''t be false, but no matter what happens to Xiaoqi''s body, in this case, find Xiaoqi first.


    "What''s the other thing?"


    Youming has just said two things. He already knows about Xiao Qi. Others may not be able to find Xiao Qi, but Qin Shaojie naturally has a way. As long as she is still alive, she can find Xiao Qi.


    "Another thing is also very difficult. Although such things have happened between Luoyu mansion and Jiufeng tower, the Millennium friendship between youzong and lingzong is still there. This thing is also the news from lingzong."


    Lower your voice, and Youming said slowly. But as soon as this sentence came out, Qin Shaojie felt a trace of anxiety in his heart.


    The last time Youming mentioned lingzong in front of him, what was involved was Cang tears!


    And this time, seeing Youming''s nervous appearance, is it difficult to cry again?


    "As like as two peas, you can guess that it is true that under the spirit of the emperor, a city is washed by blood, and everyone is dead, and the essence of blood is drained away. The law of death is exactly the same as what I said before.


    Nodding, the second thing Youming said was Cang tears!


    The last time it happened was quite a stir, and now Cang tears hit again, making lingzong fidgety.


    No one knows that a mere weapon can have such a means. The key is that it is too cruel!


    "Do you know where the tears are now?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t find any clues..."

 Chapter 979

    "Can you feel the situation of Xiao Qi?"


    After Youming left, Qin Shaojie directly found Guan Zilu. Fortunately, Guan Zilu could feel Xiao Qi''s vitality, which made him a little relieved.


    "Xiao Qi should be in the territory, but her breath is sealed, and it is difficult to perceive her even at the saint level."


    Little by little, Guan Zilu''s face became a little ugly. The appearance of Xiaoqi also makes her feel nervous. Now, there is only one possibility that Xiaoqi has other people around her, and it must be a strong existence at the saint level!


    The saints in the whole territory are just these. Now only saints can seal the breath of Xiaoqi. Is it difficult to be a demon family?


    At the thought of this possibility, Guan Zilu''s heart sank suddenly, as did Qin Shaojie.


    "No matter what the reason is, prepare and we will find Xiao Qi."


    Her eyes flickered. According to Youming, Xiaoqi''s current condition is not very good, and every outbreak of heat in her body will make her in a weak state. Moreover, the territory is so chaotic now. If something unexpected happens, Qin Shaojie can''t cross this barrier in his heart.


    But under his words, he found that Guan Zilu''s face was slightly red. Qin Shaojie also felt a little strange about this subtle change.


    "Do you know the reason for Xiao Qi''s body?"


    They are sisters and must know each other quite well, so Qin Shaojie asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you remember when my father said that when the time was ripe, you would marry both of our sisters?" however, Guan Zilu stunned Qin Shaojie. At this time, her face turned red and even drooped, but it was still like a face that could squeeze water, which made people want to take a bite.


    "Well, we''ll discuss this problem later." Qin Shaojie also coughed softly. He naturally remembered Guan Fanggang''s words at the beginning. Just at this time, Guan Zilu asked Qin Shaojie not to be used to it. Now he''s already concerned about Zilu, Wenya and Chen Yuner. Why harm others?


    Although he knew what Xiao Qi meant, he was afraid that Xiao Qi had forgotten after so many years. Or find that it is not true love.


    "I don''t mean that, but it may have something to do with Xiao Qi''s constitution."


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie misunderstood his meaning, Guan Zilu also had a beautiful eyebrow.


    "It has something to do with Xiaoqi''s physique? What''s the situation?" at this time, Qin Shaojie found that he would be wrong, but he heard a trace of abnormality from here.


    "Xiao Qi''s physique is in such a state. I''m afraid it needs Yang Qi to reconcile it." Guan Zilu said softly, biting her red lips. She and Xiao Qi have some special physique. At the beginning, they were entangled with Yin and evil spirit, which needed to be neutralized by men''s masculinity. He is older than Xiaoqi. If he can''t find the right male masculinity, Guan Zilu can''t hold on at the beginning. That''s why Guan Fanggang finally agreed when he knew that the Sheng family had a plan.


    When I met Qin Shaojie, although she seemed very active, only she knew that she had to. If she doesn''t give herself up again, the power of yin and evil will invade his internal organs, and even her life will be lost at that time.


    So at that time, on the one hand, she really thought Qin Shaojie was good, on the other hand, it was also because the Yin and evil Qi in her body was about to burst out. That''s why, after what happened with Qin Shaojie, she was afraid that Qin Shaojie thought she was a casual woman.


    However, it is certain that the Qi of yin and evil spirit into the body does great harm to the flesh.


    Now, Xiao Qi shows signs of burning. It must be for this reason. If she can''t find a man quickly, she can''t carry it for too long.


    "But her whole body is burning, which is totally different from your evil spirit. Moreover, how can you be sure that this is the reason?" Qin Shaojie was also a little silly at this time. He obviously didn''t expect this, even unwilling to admit and believe


    "Didn''t you find that I spent more time looking for you in the past month? Our two sisters have special physique and have certain sensing ability." here, Guan Zilu''s whole neck became hot and red. Although she had the last relationship with Qin Shaojie, she still had a heartbeat when she really talked about this kind of thing. It''s even hard to say.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also had a slight twitch on his face. Among the three women, the only thing Qin Shaojie really had a relationship with was purple dew. But after all, they are both practitioners, so they are more restrained most of the time. If Guan Zilu doesn''t say it, he hasn''t felt it yet, but he found that in recent months, Guan Zilu seems to ask for more, and he was quite enthusiastic and catered to at that time!


    He didn''t feel abnormal before. After all, in his opinion, Guan Zilu is easy to satisfy himself in some aspects, and that feeling is like etching bone into marrow, which is hard to refuse.


    Now it seems that this is a sign of changes in Xiaoqi''s body?!


    No wonder Guan Fanggang said at the beginning that he could marry all the sisters when Xiaoqi became an adult and appropriate!


    "Can this Constitution be solved only by men?" Qin Shaojie suppressed his inner embarrassment, which was also a tentative question, and the answer was obviously the only way.


    "Don''t look like you don''t want to. If you get a bargain, you''ll be good. Which one of Xiaoqi and I is not the most beautiful woman in ten thousand. Moreover, once you get our two sisters, your cultivation will be greatly improved." Guan Zilu continued. At this time, Qin Shaojie remembered that Guan Fanggang did mention some things in this regard, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    But anyway, this is my sister-in-law. Isn''t it good to start like this.


    "You don''t want to be so beautiful now. Maybe I don''t like you now. Everything depends on her meaning. However, find her as soon as possible. If the relationship between her constitution hasn''t been solved after the third outbreak, then Xiao Qi is really dangerous." at this time, Guan Zilu also took a deep breath to suppress the inner fluctuation. Today''s Xiaoqi is also quite dangerous. Finding her is the best way at present.


    And what he worries most is that there is an outlaw beside Xiao Qi. If that person takes action, Xiao Qi will not only lose his innocence, but also lose his life with Xiao Qi''s temperament.


    "Prepare yourself. After I arrange the Jiufeng tower, I''ll go to find Xiao Qi together."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie did not hesitate. Although Jiufeng tower seems to be facing a great crisis, Qin Shaojie knows better that it is urgent to find Xiaoqi.


    Without himself, Jiufeng tower is still solid, but without himself, Xiaoqi may have a big problem.


    ......


    "During this period of time, the thing about Jiufeng tower is to bother the seven elders and senior wuyazi. Don''t go to war unless you have to. Just protect the integrity of Jiufeng tower as much as possible."


    Qin Shaojie gathered all the strong people of the Jiufeng tower together. He can''t leave quietly. Otherwise, if the Jiufeng tower goes wrong, there will be big trouble. Now explain it well, so that everyone knows it.


    Everyone listened to Qin Shaojie''s arrangement. Now the seven elders and wuyazi will be in charge of the whole Jiufeng tower, while thousands of dynasties and empires are handled by zuoqiu Mengyu and others. The relationship between the five Yun world and youzong includes Mufeng, Chen Yuner and gentleness. As for the cultivation of people, they are going step by step.


    And Qin Shaojie also said he would come back as soon as possible. After all, it''s not a thing that he left for too long.


    "In addition, let''s pay attention to the tears of Lu Yu. If you find anything, you can take it down. Don''t leave your hands."


    Referring to Cang tears, Qin Shaojie''s pupils narrowed slightly, and a faint sense of killing was also diffuse. It seems that these tears are really going to go on a road of no return.


    This is my original weapon, which was then refined. My divine knowledge has developed to this level. If I don''t catch it as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to know from Youming''s mouth that the Cang tears are in the territory, and each shot takes thousands of lives. According to Qin Shaojie''s estimation, the strength of the Cang tears is afraid to have reached the spirit state or even stronger. If you let him continue to grow, even if you want to control and follow him, it is not easy.


    The most important thing is that the Fuyu government will never let go of it easily. At that time, the Jiufeng tower will be like falling into mud.


    Many people don''t know about Qin Shaojie''s sudden mention of Cang tears, but Chen Yuner, Wenya and Zuo Qiu Mengyu have seen them, and even understand the context. At present, they look at each other and obviously guess something.


    "Besides, Wenya and Yuner come with me."


    After explaining these things, Qin Shaojie also took Wenya and Yuner to a valley hundreds of miles away from the Jiufeng tower.


    The valley is extremely quiet. It is surrounded by ancient jungles and mountains. It is very difficult to find what is hidden in it.


    However, at the moment when Qin Shaojie and others appeared, dozens of figures came out and surrounded them in the middle. Seeing that Wenya and Yuner also changed their complexion, the mysterious Qi in their bodies kept surging, but they were intercepted by Qin Shaojie before they could get a shot.


    "I''ve seen you, young cabinet leader!"


    The first old man took the crowd and bowed slightly to Qin Shaojie, with a look of respect. At this time, Chen Yuner and Wen Ya were also quite shocked. Obviously, they didn''t know there was such a group of strong people before, and it seems that Qin Shaojie is still their so-called Shaoge master?


    "Everybody, hard work!"


    Qin Shaojie also slightly bows to these people. They are the strong ones brought by the seven elders from the Futian Pavilion. The weakest strength here is the peak of the divine spirit realm and the strong existence of three saints. It can be said to be quite powerful. Even the Fuyu government dare not collide easily.


    Chen Yuner and Wen Ya were so smart that they thought of something after they calmed down a little.


    No wonder Qin Shaojie never worried about the Jiufeng tower. There is such a force to echo. It can be said that the Jiufeng tower will not be in any danger!


    "I will leave Jiufeng tower for a period of time. If there is an emergency, I can find Yuner and Wenya. Of course, I can also find seven elders."


    Qin Shaojie brought Yuner and Wenya here for this purpose.


    He believes in Yuner and Wenya. They will never expose the biggest card of Jiufeng tower.


    The public will not have any objection to Qin Shaojie''s arrangement.


    ......


    "How long will you go this time?"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Guan Zilu and Bimeng, Yuner and Wenya also asked with concern.


    Now the situation is chaotic. Even if Qin Shaojie and other three people are powerful and there are saints such as Bimeng, they are still quite worried.


    "We will come back as soon as possible. During this period, the Jiufeng tower will work hard for you!"


    ......

 Chapter 980

    Chiyangzong!


    Youzong was once one of the twenty-four sects, and it is also one of the few sects that have not been affected by the demon clan. It is a distance from the Fuyu Prefecture, but it is at the back of many religious sects. Once Chiyang sect was the real rear religious sect in Fuyu, because it is located deep inland and has poor resources. Although the region is vast, the population has not been large.


    Fortunately, Chiyang sect has had some great strong people, and even the existence of saints. Therefore, the accumulation over thousands of years has made Chiyang sect not the worst of the 24 sects, even if it is lack of resources.


    Under the influence of Guan Zilu, Xiao Qi''s breath is in Chiyang sect.


    Qin Shaojie took Bimeng and Guan Zilu. After they dressed up, they also entered Chiyang sect. After all, in terms of the relationship between himself and Lu Yu, he had to be careful. Once he was found, he was afraid he would attract countless pursuits. Qin Shaojie doesn''t think he can ignore the strong of the whole territory now.


    They were all very strong. They didn''t encounter any trouble when they kept moving forward all the way, and Guan Zilu stopped outside a canyon of chiyangzong.


    Hundreds of miles around the canyon are filled with Liao unmanned smoke, which makes everything here look full of a primitive flavor. Under the cover of the lush jungle, it makes it particularly quiet and easy to calm people''s heart.


    But Guan Zi''s appearance color was slightly coagulated. Just now she could feel Xiao Qi''s breath, but when they stopped their pace, they found that the connection between her and Xiao Qi had been cut off. This disappearance is not because there is a problem with Xiaoqi''s life, but because someone forcibly blocks it.


    Zilu''s words made Qin Shaojie''s pupil shrink to the size of a pinhole. The mysterious Qi in his body quietly moved and stared carefully around.


    All the way, they are very good at converging their breath. It is difficult for ordinary people to find it, but the other party forcibly seals Xiaoqi at this time. It is obvious that they are aware of their arrival, so Qin Shaojie has to be careful. After all, it is not ordinary people who can find their breath!


    "Just ahead, there was a slight fluctuation in the space there."


    At this time, bimon pointed his finger towards the deep part of the canyon, where everything looked very ordinary, but bimon''s face raised a smile. He is a real saint, a powerful existence at the level of God. Nothing in the divine consciousness perception can escape his perception. There must be something in that place.


    With a slight nod, Qin Shaojie couldn''t care about anything else. The three figures turned into lightning and generally disappeared in situ.


    When it reappeared, it was already where bimon pointed out.


    There is nothing here, not even the breath of human life. Everything around seems to be formed naturally without any abnormality. Guan Zilu''s divine sense was slowly released, and he got nothing.


    "Dreamland. It''s amazing to be able to achieve this level of dreamland."


    However, when Guan Zilu and Bimeng thought something was wrong, Qin Shaojie drank it quietly. It has to be said that even his own eyes and bimon''s perception can cover it. This man''s means are really not simple. Unfortunately, this practice is basically useless for Qin Shaojie.


    Because there are seven Yunhua in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness! Under such natural materials and earth treasures, the so-called fantasy is vulnerable.


    Under the continuous shaking of Qiyun flower, Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness also becomes unusually sober. This soberness is not just to penetrate everything around, but also to peep into some unusual things.


    As like as two peas, the valley is the same as the valley. The illusion is the same as the reality. It can be said that this is the highest state of illusion. That is, what is constructed is reality, and reality is also part of the illusion. But being a dreamland obviously has something special. It can change people''s five senses and six senses, and even get rid of what he wants to erase in this world through the dreamland.


    However, he could not deceive Qin Shaojie''s eyes and perception.


    There is a strong breath of martial arts here, and it seems that this breath still remains here, but for a little time. It must be that the man hurriedly arranged this illusion when he noticed Qin Shaojie and others. The purpose of this dreamland is to completely erase the breath of all human activities here, so that they can turn back and leave after nothing.


    If it were someone else, this would not be a problem. However, he met Qin Shaojie and could only say that he was unlucky. With the help of qiyunhua, these dreamlands are full of loopholes in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Hearing the word "dreamland", bimon and Guan Zilu also looked tight, and their nerves were also tight. If there were any changes at this time, both of them would do it at the first time.


    However, Qin Shaojie waved his hand to make them less nervous.


    He can feel that the other party is harmless at least for now, but he doesn''t want Qin Shaojie to find out. Otherwise, the illusion will not only shield the divine consciousness and five senses and six senses, but also contain a great killing array.


    "Come with me!"


    Qin Shaojie can penetrate the dreamland with the help of qiyunhua. Naturally, he won''t worry. Under the deep voice, the dynasty moves continuously according to the special steps. Under this movement, bimon and Guan Zilu gradually felt the breath of life in it, and Guan Zilu was excited because there was a trace of Xiaoqi in it.


    Obviously, Xiao Qi is in here!


    ......


    "Friends inside, we have no malice. Please come out and see!"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie stopped in front of a stone wall. He hugged his fist with both hands and said in a deep voice. There is no sound, but it is full of affirmation and no doubt.


    There is no difference in the cliff, but at this time, the three people have gone out of the illusion, and bimon also sees that there is a trace of air flow change in it. Obviously, this is a stone gate or mechanism gate. Within the stone wall, they are the people they want to find!


    The three looked expressionless, but in fact they were quite nervous and serious at this time. They don''t know what kind of person is inside and what purpose is to take Xiaoqi away, but one thing is basically certain that this person''s strength must not be weak, or even quite strong.


    "You can crack my fantasy. It seems that you have some skills."


    Sure enough, under such lines, a figure with some rickets also appeared slowly. This is a mother-in-law over a hundred years old, with a head and a wrinkled face, but the most strange thing is the strange runes all over her face. These runes are dark green. They seem to be painted the day after tomorrow, but they seem to be tattooed. In short, these runes they have not seen are completely integrated with the old woman''s skin.


    When she opened her mouth, her yellow teeth were incomplete, and her eyes were cloudy and matte, giving people a very strange taste.


    Fortunately, the old woman seems to be quite concerned about her dress. What she wears is also relatively clean and has no peculiar smell. The most important thing is that the old woman can''t detect the slightest mysterious fluctuation, and there is no sense of oppression from the so-called strong. She seems to be an ordinary, no longer ordinary, old woman about to enter the earth.


    She didn''t hide and tuck in, and there was no nonsense. The first word she said was fantasy, which made Qin Shaojie three people sure that this person must be very powerful.


    At this time, the biggest change must be Bimeng. Bimeng''s whole nerve is completely tight, like facing a great enemy.


    This made Qin Shaojie feel a little jumpy. He knew bimon''s temperament too well. This guy was unruly. There were not many things he could fear or fear in the world. Even if it was as strong as a saint, it wouldn''t make him frown.


    But at this time, his performance can only say that the old woman''s strength is beyond imagination.


    At least, the old woman''s strength is no less than that of the seven elders, otherwise bimon can''t have any emotional change within the same level.


    When did such a powerful warrior appear in the territory?


    "My mother-in-law flattered me, but it was just a coincidence." take a deep breath, and Qin Shaojie didn''t dare to neglect it. Although he is an array master, ordinary arrays can''t affect him at all, but he and bimon are not aware of the dreamland. If it wasn''t for the relationship of qiyunhua, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie left directly with bimon and Guan Zilu.


    Qin Shaojie can''t stand the praise of the other party.


    "It''s also your ability to get out of the dreamland. But it seems that you come here specially?"


    The old woman looked at Qin Shaojie and finally fell on Qin Shaojie. The strength of the three people is not weak, especially bimon, but it is obvious that she can see that Qin Shaojie is the main one.


    Being able to make a saint willing to stand behind him, the identity of the young man also attracted the attention of the old woman.


    "Yes."


    Qin Shaojie was generous enough to admit what the other party said, but his heart moved slightly. The old woman is definitely not an ordinary person. At least it is obviously impossible to distance from the so-called old fool.


    "Talk about your purpose. But it also determines whether you can survive."


    The old woman stood with her hands on her back. She didn''t seem to care about the strength of the three of them, nor did she care about the saint level of bimon. These seemingly insipid words made Guan Zilu and Qin Shaojie feel a great oppressive force. The strongest thing Qin Shaojie has seen in recent years is undoubtedly the ghost of Jiuxu and emptiness. In reality, two people are the most powerful. One is the supreme elder of Futian Pavilion and the other is the elder of Ding family!


    But the two people may have no hostility to Qin Shaojie, so he felt soft.


    However, the old woman''s sense of oppression in Qin Shaojie''s heart is far more powerful than ordinary saints. Her ability to ignore bimon''s existence shows something.


    "This time, we came to look for Xiao Qi."


    For such people, lying is meaningless. Besides, Qin Shaojie wants to find Xiao Qi anyway. Since Guan Zilu said that the breath disappeared here, it proved that Xiao Qi must be here, but it was more likely to be hidden by the old woman.


    As for the reaction of the old woman, Qin Shaojie can''t know.


    However, the mysterious Qi in his body is still running. If the old woman is unreasonable, she will fight even if she has no chance of winning.


    No matter what, Xiao Qi can''t do anything.


    "What''s your relationship with the her?" to people''s surprise, old woman didn''t seem to be angry, so they were a little relieved.


    "I''m her sister, my sister!"


    Guan Zilu said boldly at this time. Anyway, she can''t let Xiao Qi get into danger.


    "Oh? It seems that you should have sensed Xiaoqi''s breath before. No wonder." nodded, and the old woman''s eyes glanced around Guan Zilu.


    Just under this scanning, his next sentence made Guan Zilu unprepared, even blushed!


    "It seems that you are not a virgin..."

 Chapter 981

    Xiao Qi is really with the old woman.


    The dry cave is simple but tidy. At this time, Xiao Qi was lying quietly on a flat stone. She breathed very evenly and her face was ruddy. Although her eyes were closed, it seemed as if she had just fallen asleep.


    The pair of weights in front of him fluctuated with his breathing, which made Qin Shaojie have to sigh that Xiao Qi, who has not seen him for several years, has grown quite well. Whether it''s the skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, or the mysterious body that can''t be wrapped in this clothes, and even the exquisite facial features, even Qin Shaojie has to admit that the emergence of Xiao Qi is no less than Guan Zilu.


    At the beginning, he knew that Xiaoqi must be a beauty in the future, but he was still amazed when he saw it again.


    However, Qin Shaojie is more stable in his heart. Although he is surprised at Xiaoqi''s current face and posture, he can feel that Xiaoqi seems to be in a state of fake death. Under this state, it seems that his physical characteristics are uniform, but he can''t insight into any changes in the outside world. Otherwise, I''m afraid Xiaoqi will wake up at this time.


    After all, not only does it have its own, but even Guan Zilu has appeared.


    "It seems that you two sisters should have the same physique. But she has erupted twice in a row. If it erupts again, even the old body can''t do anything." the old woman standing aside also spoke slowly. During this time, the old woman spent a lot of energy to control the outbreak of the breath in her body, but even so, she was unable to do it.


    The power in her body is too powerful to be suppressed by human power. If it continues, wait until the third outbreak, it may be the end of Xiao Qi''s life.


    For what the old woman said, Qin Shaojie''s face also changed slightly. At the beginning, he had learned some news from Youming, but now he didn''t expect that things would be so in his eyes. Looking around, Guan Zilu''s face was also quite anxious. Obviously, what the old woman said was not right.


    "But things are not the worst. It depends on what your sister thinks."


    The old woman also didn''t have much nonsense. She obviously knew that Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi were two sisters. And their physique is exactly the same, but Guan Zilu is now all normal, and her strength has reached the Tianyuan realm, which must have solved the problem of physique. The old woman had planned to help Xiao Qi find this solution as much as possible, but since Guan Zilu had found it, it was inconvenient for her to say too much. After all, this way, Guan Zilu must be quite clear.


    "Thank you, elder. We''ll save Xiao Qi anyway." Guan Zilu nodded slightly because she didn''t know what the old woman thought.


    Then her eyes also fell on Qin Shaojie. This meaningful eyes made Qin Shaojie cough. At Jiufeng tower, Guan Zilu said this, but Qin Shaojie just smiled. But now it seems that those words are by no means a joke. They must be a real solution.


    Although Xiao Qi is absolutely superior in appearance and figure, I''m afraid that countless men are willing to go through fire and water for him. Even Qin Shaojie knows that he will never suffer a loss. But now the situation is somewhat different. Even if his sister-in-law has half of her own, he is still not ready.


    Besides, I also have Chen Yuner and Wenya. How can I explain it when I go back? People who don''t know still think they are a typical shameless animal thinking with their lower body.


    "It can only be done by you. On the one hand, my father hinted at you. On the other hand, are you really willing to let other men do it?"


    Guan Zilu seemed a lot more decisive. She stood up and looked at Qin Shaojie seriously.


    Just when she said these words, Guan Zilu''s face was also a little hot. She never thought she would say such words one day. But the situation can''t be slowed down. Once it breaks out for the third time, it will take Xiao Qi''s life. Besides, Guan Zilu is very optimistic about Qin Shaojie''s character. He will never be greedy for his sister''s beauty. That''s why he must take good care of his sister.


    Besides, even uncle Guan Jian can see that Xiao Qi has feelings for Qin Shaojie, let alone her? At the beginning, he and Qin Shaojie came together, which also caused a certain blow to Xiao Qi. In recent years, Xiao Qi has kept himself closed for cultivation, but he is unwilling to face this fact.


    After all, it''s not a good thing to say whether it''s better for her to rob a man with him or for her to fight for a man with herself. After all, the two sisters have such deep feelings that they can''t refuse to recognize each other.


    Qin Shaojie may not know the crisis of Xiao Qi''s situation, but Guan Zilu knows best. She must be unable to wait.


    Wait any longer, Xiao Qi will lose his last hope.


    If it were other men, they would hang up the board. I''m afraid they would be quite unwilling, but Qin Shaojie. Even after Xiao Qi wakes up, he must have no opinion. Of course, if it were other women, Guan Zilu would not agree, but this is her own sister.


    Feeling Guan Zilu''s firm eyes, Qin Shaojie also had a slight twitch.


    He really hasn''t heard of such a physique. Only after the complete intercourse between men and women can he get in touch with each other.


    But in this way, is it a little hasty.


    "Her words are right. It won''t last more than three days at most. Xiaoqi''s constitution will attack again. If it can''t be solved within these three days, she will be burned into ashes by the heat she sends out, and then disappear between heaven and earth."


    At this time, the old woman also opened her mouth to explain, but there was a dissatisfaction with Qin Shaojie in this explanation!


    In her opinion, Qin Shaojie is certainly good, and his strength and talent are not weak. But Xiao Qi is also powerful. Other people don''t know her constitution, but she knows best. In addition, Xiao Qi is clever and beautiful, and she is kind-hearted. This kind of woman can''t be found with a torch in the world. If it had been replaced by other men, she would have rushed up like a hungry wolf, but it seems that Qin Shaojie still doesn''t want to, so the old woman is very unhappy.


    She had planned to find a man to come here. She was afraid that the man would thank himself. Even if he died, it was worth it!


    "What do I need to do?!"


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie also suppresses the fluctuation color in his heart. Now that he is here, if he still looks forward and backward, he is really not a man. The so-called living in the world, establishing the right position in the world and walking the road in the world is a great husband!


    He is not greedy for Xiaoqi''s flesh, but to be able to work at the critical moment. Qin Shaojie also keeps telling himself in his heart.


    In order to clear up some magic obstacles in your heart,.


    "You just need to do what you should do. Remember, my sister is still the eldest daughter of yellow flowers. You should be careful." he clenched his red lips and Guan Zilu''s face was as ruddy as water. Shouldn''t he know these words? Just let yourself say it.


    And Guan Zilu knew Qin Shaojie''s ability in that area. He had never rested with himself for seven days and seven nights. If it weren''t for his strength as a martial artist, he was afraid that his body would have been torn apart by him.


    But I''m fine. Now Xiao Qi''s situation is somewhat different,.


    Xiao Qi fell into a deep sleep. Under such circumstances, he was afraid that his limbs might not respond enough. Under such circumstances, the main initiative is in Qin Shaojie''s hands. Qin Shaojie must be as gentle as possible.


    What I fear most is that Qin Shaojie can''t control himself!


    Qin Shaojie also twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Although he has not experienced much, and only he and Guan Zilu have reached the last step, he is still abundant in theory. Of course, he knows some of the mysteries. Moreover, no matter how, he will not only take into account his own feelings at this time, but not Xiao Qi''s feelings.


    Although Xiao Qi is in a deep sleep, he still wants to treat her as if she was awake,.


    Anyway, for a woman, the first time is always very important, which is even unforgettable for her life.


    In the case of being sealed, accepting the most important moment of her life is unfair to Xiao Qi. If the process is rough, I''m afraid it will be even more unfavorable to her.


    Even Qin Shaojie may not be very good at this aspect, but he will find a way to pay a little attention at this time. We can''t just focus on the full release of some places, but slowly.


    Qin Shaojie nodded and Guan Zilu was a little relieved.


    She wanted to stay here and watch it herself, but she felt a trace of shyness at the thought of that scene. Moreover, since Qin Shaojie said he would pay attention, they must also know the measure.


    "Before you start, it will take some time."


    Seems to think of something in general, Guan Zilu also asked. And how can Qin Shaojie not know the meaning of her sentence. This is to allow yourself to have as much contact with the body as possible when fully entering her. Whether or not in the state of sleeping seal, her body is always the same body, which can always form some reactions, and there will be some movements of conditioned reflex. This reaction is obviously of greater help to the wetting and acceptance of that place on her.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can watch it hand in hand."


    The old woman is a person who has experienced many things. Although what Qin Shaojie and Guan Zilu said is more obscure, she has heard it clearly and said it unhappily at present.


    At the thought of letting Xiao Qi be occupied by a man, even the old woman started out at the same place, which was obviously the result and situation he didn''t want to see.


    But now, it seems that there is no better way.


    However, she had already made up her mind. All she needed was to control or adjust Xiaoqi''s constitution. When Xiaoqi woke up, she didn''t have such a good voice.


    Of course, she obviously didn''t say that. After all, it seems that Qin Shaojie is good in many aspects.


    At least it''s much more cost-effective than looking for anyone.


    "You''d better hurry up and remember that it''s not for you to enjoy, but to help Xiao Qi deal with her physical problems."


    It seems that she is worried that Qin Shaojie will be complacent or not like Shu. The old woman is also alert to Qin Shaojie. After all, any man can''t resist such temptation. This is a beautiful woman.


    And it''s a real chastity!


    "Remember, don''t mess around inside. You should know my strength. It''s easy to kill you!"


    After leaving this sentence. The old woman is not nonsense, just leave!


    ......

 Chapter 982

    "Senior, although I don''t know what the relationship is between you and my sister, you must not touch Qin Shaojie."


    Under the canyon, Guan Zilu looked at the old woman with vigilance on her face, and bimon on the side was more energy fluctuation in her body, staring at the old woman. It seemed that if she didn''t agree, it must be a big fight.


    "Joke, it''s not your turn to teach me what I want to do. If it weren''t for your little seven''s sister, I would get rid of you today." the old woman was indifferent to the fluctuation of Guan Zilu and Bimeng''s breath. Bimon made the old woman feel a trace of strange smell, but that''s all. If she wants to fight, she can be killed 100% here.


    It''s just a saint and a product, which doesn''t make the old woman worry.


    Although her words could not be heard, Guan Zilu also felt an absolute trust in her strength because of the sense of domineering. Bimon is their greatest hope, but now bimon is afraid he can''t do anything. Even according to the old woman, when Qin Shaojie is over, he will kill Qin Shaojie and bimon!


    She doesn''t know why the old woman''s attitude has changed so much, but one thing is certain that if she really plans to do so, they may not be the old woman''s opponent together.


    "Elder, if you really killed Qin Shaojie, you''d take my life first." take a deep breath. Guan Zilu''s face also shows a dignified and decisive color. No matter how, she can''t hurt Qin Shaojie. Not only Guan Zilu, but also Xiao Qi may think so.


    This sentence made the old woman frown slightly. She really wondered where Qin Shaojie could make Guan Zilu so nervous.


    And she followed Xiao Qi this time. Naturally, she knew that Xiao Qi called Qin Shaojie''s name even when he was unconscious. Obviously, Qin Shaojie is also very important to Xiao Qi. But the old woman is not happy with all the men in the world. In her opinion, these men are afraid that they will get the young beauty of women, and then they will no longer cherish it.


    How many women in the world are abandoned by men, and finally die alone. Isn''t such a lesson enough?


    In her eyes, the so-called love is just a means to deceive women. It''s better to rely on love or men than on yourself. Only the farther you can go on the road of martial arts can you feel more secure.


    Everything else is bullshit.


    Guan Zilu looked at the old woman in front of her. Although she looked wrinkled and even gray, her eyes were divine and her skin was elastic. Obviously, she was also a great beauty when she was young. From beginning to end, she didn''t know what the relationship between her and Xiao Qi was from the old woman''s mouth, but one thing is certain that she didn''t have any malice to Xiao Qi.


    But if there is any malice, they can''t see Xiao Qi, and it''s impossible for Qin Shaojie to enter and do that with Xiao Qi.


    But she seems quite dissatisfied with Qin Shaojie and bimon, but what she can''t accept and understand is that she wants to kill Qin Shaojie after he comes out!


    "You don''t have to threaten me like this. I don''t know how many people died in my hands. This way is useless. That little guy must die."


    The pupil flickered, and the old woman''s voice was not salty, but there was no weakening of Qin Shaojie''s killing intention. It seems that she has made up her mind.


    "Hum, no matter who you are, you can''t touch him, otherwise even if you are a saint of the third grade, you will be chased and killed endlessly." bimon gave a cold drink. The old woman in front of him is really powerful, but it still makes bimon not afraid. At the beginning, he even saw the powerful existence of Jiuxu. He didn''t accept how powerful there is in the world. Although the old woman is a saint of three grades, she is still not threatening compared with the top strong. Even in bimon''s opinion, the old woman can''t compare with the elder of Futian Pavilion!


    It''s not difficult to kill Qin Shaojie at her level, but in the face of the endless pursuit of the Futian Pavilion, I don''t know if she will walk around like this.


    "It seems that the boy has some identity background. But that''s not the reason. He''s still going to die."


    Regardless of bimon''s words, the old woman''s breath has already shrouded the whole valley. No one can escape without finding it. Then she went to meditate and practice alone, regardless of bimon and Guan Zilu.


    Seeing the old woman like this, Guan Zi''s face was also anxious. If so, Qin Shaojie might be in trouble.


    ......


    "How''s Xiao Qi now?"


    Several hours later, Qin Shaojie also came out of the cave slowly. At this time, he looked energetic, the waves were flowing, and even his face was ruddy.


    If she didn''t pass, Zilu hurried over to ask Xiao Qi about her situation.


    Before the cave was closed, she couldn''t perceive everything in it. Now she can only ask Qin Shaojie. But looking at Qin Shaojie, she knew that what should have happened had happened. After all, on Qin Shaojie, she asked a faint mixed smell. She is no stranger to this smell. Every time she turns over the clouds and rains with Qin Shaojie, such a smell fills the air.


    Although Qin Shaojie may have handled it very carefully, he still didn''t escape the pass. Zilu''s nose.


    "Well, Xiao Qi should be fine, but he hasn''t fully awakened yet, but he should be soon."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie also smiled. He never thought he would do such a thing. However, Xiao Qi''s figure really doesn''t belong to her sister at all. When she takes off her clothes, she knows how fast Xiao Qi has grown over the years. Every place on her body is easy to be deeply fascinated. If it was replaced by other men, I''m afraid it could not be restrained at all, but Qin Shaojie''s consciousness is very clear that he can''t really gallop the river and sea without scruples anyway.


    Xiao Qi is the first time. Although this physical body makes people easy to indulge in it, he knows more about his purpose this time.


    I was going to let Xiao Qi wake up and come out again, but up to now Qin Shaojie is not ready to face it. Because he doesn''t know how to face it. This situation is really embarrassing. Under such a situation, the only thing he can do is come out and wait.


    However, Qin Shaojie seriously helped Xiao Qi tidy up all his clothes.


    But in this process, Qin Shaojie found a secret, that is, the voice of Xiao Qi at that time is really lingering. People can''t wait to stay in her body all their life. If this little girl didn''t know that she was the first time because she was popular, it would make people feel that she has a lot of experience.


    But perhaps this is also because of the relationship between physique. Some people are naturally obsessed with bones, and so was Guan Zilu at the beginning. However, since they really blended with themselves, the effect of that kind of obsessed with bones has been reduced a lot. Xiao Qi is Guan Zilu''s sister. Maybe so too.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie also found that when he and Xiaoqi were working, the Xuanqi in his body was running at a very fast speed. In addition to Xuanqi, there was the power of blood and stars. You should know that this kind of situation can only appear when you are practicing. Qin Shaojie didn''t expect this kind of movement just now.


    This is why, after some lingering, I not only don''t feel tired at all, but also feel full of strength. It seems that even my breath and realm have been improved a lot.


    For this phenomenon, Guan Zilu is also a white eye. This guy is really cheap and good.


    But she was a little relieved to hear that Xiao Qi was all right now. Now she had to worry about the old woman''s problem.


    "What are you going to do to Xiao Qi?" just then, the old woman also appeared quietly. Her eyes without any emotion seemed a little turbid, but it gave people a taste of penetrating the whole person. The low voice seems to be full of discontent and a little resentment.


    "Whether Xiaoqi wants it or not, I will be responsible for her and marry her." Qin Shaojie is not the kind of person who really thinks only with his lower body. He is a person in charge. In his life, he has hardly done anything to flirt with the grass, and there is no flower in the willow lane, but he will be responsible for what he does.


    No matter what Xiaoqi''s attitude towards himself is now, or what Wenya and Yuner think, he is the person in charge of Xiaoqi. If Xiaoqi wants to, she can even marry Xiaoqi.


    His words were very sincere, without any meaning and feeling of avoiding the topic, but under this condition, he felt the old woman''s expressionless head shaking slightly.


    "Your best responsibility to Xiao Qi is that I kill you. In this way, Xiao Qi can concentrate on practice and have no distractions."


    The old woman''s words are not hidden, but quite straightforward. She knows very well that in the face of a younger generation in Tianyuan territory, there is no need to use tricks. There is something between heaven and earth that the old woman can fear, but it is not Qin Shaojie or bimon. Because they are far from qualified,.


    "Elder wants to kill me? I noticed this from the first step into the canyon, but it''s not easy for elder to bear it until now."


    When Guan Zilu was ready to speak, Qin Shaojie spoke in advance.


    His words stunned everyone, and even the old woman didn''t respond. She didn''t speak, but looking at Qin Shaojie''s eyes, she was motioning Qin Shaojie to go on.


    "The reason why I didn''t kill me before must be that I still have value. This value comes from Xiao Qi. Although I don''t know whether any man can get such treatment from you now, or because Xiao Qi and I are familiar with each other. However, since I entered the canyon, or anyone who entered the canyon, you won''t let him go after the matter is over. Killing him is wrong The simplest and most direct way. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie said without hurry.


    Today''s Qin Shaojie is no longer the original Qin Shaojie. His perception and his observation are unmatched by ordinary people.


    The reason why he felt this way was that when the old woman saw herself, there was a trace of movement in the deepest part of her eyes, and that trace of fluctuation was filled with a very vague killing intention. Even if it was stronger than bimon, she didn''t notice it, but she couldn''t hide it from Qin Shaojie.


    Because there are seven Yun flowers in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. Under the moisture of the seven Yun flowers, Qin Shaojie is quite sensitive to this killing opportunity. Even if he is strong, he can''t escape Qin Shaojie''s perception.


    When Qin Shaojie said that he felt the old woman''s killing intention, the old woman was obviously. Obviously, Qin Shaojie''s keen perception surprised and surprised her.


    "But I don''t think that''s the main reason."


    "If I guessed correctly, the elder should be Miss Liu of Liu Yuezhuang. I just didn''t expect that you are still alive after thousands of years!"


    As soon as Qin Shaojie''s words came out, a huge killing intention burst out from the old woman in front of her, and this killing intention directly locked Qin Shaojie and other three people. As long as a word doesn''t agree, she will completely erase them here ~!


    ......

 Chapter 983

    Miss Liu Yuezhuang, Liu Qianru!


    When Qin Shaojie''s words came out, the killing intention of the old woman in front of him also reached the extreme. Under the cover, even bimon felt a strong oppressive force. But bimon still moved his body a little closer to Qin Shaojie. Obviously, if he did, even if he knew he would lose the enemy, he wouldn''t have any hands left!


    "It seems that I''m right. But you don''t need to be angry, because we''re not enemies."


    Looking at the old woman like this, Qin Shaojie affirmed the speculation in his heart. The person in front of him must be Liu Qianru. But I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, Liu Qianru has grown to such a level. I''m afraid she is the most top powerful existence in the whole field. Even compared with the head of the Fuyu government, it is not much worse.


    As for Guan Zilu, she was at a loss. Obviously, she had never heard of Liu Yuezhuang and Liu Qianru. After all, although she has always been in the field, she used to stay in the five Yun world, but no matter how she can cultivate such strength, it is not a simple role.


    "Who the hell are you? How do you know my identity!"


    The old woman''s eyes twinkled and a flash of pure light rushed out to lock Qin Shaojie. This young man who looked less than 30 years old really shocked and surprised her, because her identity has not been known for hundreds of years. Even people all over the world think they have been buried in the sea of fire. No one else can know it.


    Besides, it is impossible for Qin Shaojie to touch the original things at his age.


    "Younger generation Qin Shaojie, but you may be interested in my other identity. I have inherited Qin Jie."


    Looking at the old woman, Qin Shaojie''s face was as plain as water. He didn''t seem to care about the powerful killing intention leaked out. Under his words, the killing intention also disappeared like the tide. The idea was more shocked and surprised on the old woman''s face!


    She really doesn''t know Qin Shaojie, but she knows Qin Jie!


    At the beginning, the real benefactor of the whole liuyuezhuang, if it wasn''t for Qin Jie''s relationship, liuyuezhuang would have been completely erased. It''s just that things are right and people are wrong. Thousands of years have passed. With the disappearance and fall of Qin Jie, the last Liu Yuezhuang no longer exists and is completely burned by a fire! It is said that none of Liuyue villa''s leaders and boys survived that fire.


    Since then, Liu Yuezhuang has also become the history of the Tianyuan continent and is not remembered.


    But Qin Shaojie was filled with emotion. His relationship with Liu Yuezhuang was closer than the rumors a thousand years ago, because he not only saved Liu Yuezhuang, but also became a heterosexual brother with the villa owner of Liu Yuezhuang. Although the age difference between the two sides is hundreds of years, they have become friends who forget their years. Unfortunately, perhaps it is also for this reason that Liu Yuezhuang is erased by the three doors and nine domains,


    The last time Qin Shaojie gave zuoqiu Mengyu a list of Liu Yuezhuang. Unfortunately, when zuoqiu Mengyu inquired, he knew that Liu Yuezhuang had been completely burned by a fire more than 800 years ago, and no one in Liu Yuezhuang survived.


    You should know that the leader of Liuyue villa in the peak period has reached the peak level of Tianyuan realm, and even half of his foot is almost a saint. How terrible it is! It is impossible for such a force to be burned by a fire. Obviously, someone set fire to the scene after bloody washing the whole Liuyue villa.


    Since then, Liu Yuezhuang has completely disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    I thought there was no one in Liu Yuezhuang, but I never thought he found Liu Qianru here!


    If strictly speaking, I had seen Liu Qianru, but Liu Qianru was still young at that time, but Qin Shaojie helped her improve her talent, so she was also her own beneficiary. If he didn''t feel Liu Qianru''s breath, he couldn''t be sure.


    "Are you the descendant of Qin Jie?"


    Finally, after Liu Qianru restrained her killing intention, there was a trace of uncertainty in her eyes. She hasn''t been in the region all the time. She has been practicing hard and wandering with the three gates and nine regions over the years. Although she has heard that someone has obtained Qin Jie''s taixuan Sutra, she hasn''t taken it seriously. After all, in her memory, Qin Jie didn''t really leak the taixuan Sutra even if he died, so he would not take the initiative to give it to others.


    "Yes, you should also be one of the few people who have been promoted to talent by elder Qin Jie. Even you got his eight pill at the beginning to be reborn. Otherwise, even if you are intelligent, it is almost impossible to reach this height."


    With a smile, Qin Shaojie''s memory of Liu Yuezhuang was clear, so he also said some things he knew. These words made Liu Qianru stay where she was. Except her father, only Qin Jie knew about it.


    If Qin Shaojie is not a descendant of Qin Jie, how can he know about it?


    The memories of those dusty years, assassins poured in like a tide, and Liu Qianru was stagnant for a time. Qin Shaojie didn''t speak, and Bimeng and Guan Zilu were quite quiet. Only Qin Shaojie''s heart was filled with emotion at this time. In his opinion, Liu Qianru was a very beautiful person and had a habit of cleanliness. No matter how, it can''t be now. It looks ordinary at a glance. She has her own pride and arrogance. I''m afraid she has suffered a lot in recent years.


    However, at the level of Sanpin saints, it has surpassed the peak of Liu Yuezhuang and become the top strongman in the three doors and nine domains. It seems that she has encountered many adventures in recent years.


    The vicissitudes of life have changed. He was like this when he saw Liu Qianru again.


    "Since you are the descendant of Uncle Qin Jie, you should go."


    Finally, after a long time, Liu Qianru said slowly. She even looked at Qin Shaojie''s eyes with a trace of softness. She rarely had such emotional fluctuations these years. Now she has nothing to worry about. Qin Jie can be regarded as a person related to her now.


    Unfortunately, he is not Qin Jie after all.


    At first, his father said that he must live because Qin Jie would come to her. But after waiting for so many years, she also knew that Qin Jie must have fallen. Just the original thing, who said it clearly? But even now, relying on herself, she can take revenge.


    The change of the old woman''s attitude made bimon and Guan Zilu happy.


    However, Qin Shaojie frowned slightly. She could call Qin Jie uncle, which means that even if Liu Yuezhuang was destroyed, they didn''t mean to blame themselves. But now the world is in chaos. Even if Liu Qianru is powerful, it''s troublesome to have no place to live. What''s more, it still involves Xiao Qi.


    "When I got the inheritance of elder Qin Jie, I also got a message. I wonder if you are interested in listening."


    After hesitating a little, Qin Shaojie said again. He can be sure that Liu Qianru must have encountered something, and it''s not a small thing. Moreover, Liu Yuezhuang was destroyed at the beginning. Now that Liu Qianru has been found, you must know who started Liu Yuezhuang. Qin Shaojie will never let these people go.


    Just to make Liu Qianru fully believe in herself, it seems that this sentence alone is not enough.


    "If you want to say, no one is stopping you."


    If the old woman had no intention of killing, it gave people a warm feeling, and the whole atmosphere was not as tense and solidified as before.


    "He asked me to find Liu Yuezhuang''s people and do everything possible to help Liu Yuezhuang. I know you are Liu Qianru. It''s also because elder Qin Jie said that there is a faint crescent birthmark in your earrings. In addition, I feel that your talent has been promoted, so I asked."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t speak. Although he didn''t promote many talents in the last life, there were also some. The most influential one is obviously Liu Qianru. At that time, Liu Qian was smart and lovely. There was a nail sized crescent like birthmark in her earrings, which looked quite likable.


    Qin Shaojie discovered the secret at the first sight of the old woman.


    So no matter what her reaction was at the beginning or what she thought, Qin Shaojie didn''t care at all. Because he knew that he and Liu Qianru could not become enemies. At least I will never regard her as an enemy.


    "If Uncle Qin Jie is still there, maybe it''s OK. But you''re not uncle Qin Jie."


    Shaking her head, Liu Qianru also had a bitter smile on her face. Although Qin Shaojie''s strength is good now, and if he continues to develop, he will certainly surpass Qin Jie, but some things he can''t do or he is qualified to do.


    What''s more, Qin Jie was alone, carefree and did everything he wanted. But Qin Shaojie obviously can''t.


    "There are not many who can destroy Liuyue villa. Either it''s a large door or a stronger existence. I went to investigate Liuyue villa. Overnight, the whole villa was discovered from the world. It''s not the sect, but the three doors and nine regions that can use such means. There are also the strong ones at the sage level. Therefore, you have to face the three doors and nine regions, which is the real reason for worry Come on. "


    He didn''t care about Liu Qianru''s words. Qin Shaojie also made his own analysis. His words are completely true. Even Liu Qianru has to admire them.


    At present, I believe Qin Shaojie''s words that are the descendants of Qin Jie again.


    "Master Qin Jie told me at the beginning, so it doesn''t matter who the other party is. Even if it''s three doors and nine domains, do you really think I''ll be afraid?"


    Qin Shaojie was also very interested in killing the three doors and nine domains. In order to get the taixuan Sutra, the three doors and nine domains really used up all means, not only to themselves, but also to the people around him.


    Unfortunately, they miscalculated. They not only didn''t die, but also were reborn for a lifetime.


    But in this life, the life of three doors and nine regions will not be so easy.


    "I once heard that there is a man in Luoyu who claims to be the descendant of Qin Jie. His name seems to be Qin Shaojie, just like you. I heard that he has the power of Jiufeng tower and can compete with the whole Luoyu government?"


    "Hehe, to be honest, these rumors are true. And that person is me."


    "Do you know that the domain is the worst existence in the three gates and nine domains?"?


    "I know, but I can also tell you that I don''t care whether he is a three door nine domain or a three door nine domain. What I care about is what I care about. As for the others, what does it have to do with me? Or it''s against me!" a sense of hegemony also fluctuated from Qin Shaojie''s body again.


    Regardless of whether he is a Terran or a demon, Qin Shaojie just wants to keep the existence he wants to protect.


    Just protect the people you want to protect.


    "If Xiao Qi wakes up and is willing to follow you, I don''t mind staying in your so-called Jiufeng tower for a while. But I still say, if I want to go, you''d better not stop me, otherwise even if you are the descendant of Uncle Qin Jie, I won''t let you live."


    For a long time, Liu Qianru nodded slightly.


    Under his words, Qin Shaojie also showed a happy face. She was absolutely free in Jiufeng tower, whether she stayed or left.


    As for whether Xiaoqi will follow him back to Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie is not worried at all.


    "I, I would like to¡°


    At this time, a voice of some cowardice and shyness came quietly.

 Chapter 984

    Today''s Xiaoqi has a little more mature flavor than before. Although he has a shy face, he seems to have a charm that has never appeared before.


    She was a smart person and soon guessed what had happened. If it was someone else, she would rather die than surrender, but if it was Qin Shaojie, everything seemed to be the best result. After all, she was in love with Qin Shaojie. The whole youzong was clear up and down, but it was a pity that Xiao Qi was still too young at that time. In addition, the relationship between Qin Shaojie and Guan Zilu alienated Xiao Qi slowly.


    At the beginning, Liu Qianru once proposed to find a man to help her solve her physical problems, but she was unwilling to do so anyway, otherwise she would not be delayed until now.


    She still didn''t dare to look at Qin Shaojie directly, but Guan Zilu took Xiao Qi by hand. After all, she was a close sister. They soon became familiar. Under such circumstances, Guan Zilu also glared at Qin Shaojie. After all, it was inconvenient for Xiao Qi to walk at this time, and even there was a feeling of pain.


    You know, the physical fitness of martial artists is much better than that of ordinary people, but they also didn''t stand the toss of Qin Shaojie.


    However, it can''t be blamed for Qin Shaojie. He is quite arrogant over there. Even Guan Zilu can''t stand Qin Shaojie''s needs. Every time, he almost collapses, which is to let himself go. Even for some things, Guan Zilu hopes Qin Shaojie can take away Wenya and Chen Yuner as soon as possible, Otherwise, he alone can''t stand the toss of Qin Shaojie.


    This time, there were several hours, and it was normal for Xiaoqi''s body to have some reactions.


    However, it seems that Guan Zilu blames Qin Shaojie. Xiao Qi also quickly shook his arm. Seeing that, Guan Zilu also sighed softly. It seems that her sister is still facing the man. Qin Shaojie also smiled. It was unexpected that he had a relationship with Xiao Qi like this. Although it seems that he has taken advantage of all the advantages, he is still not used to this way. But perhaps in addition, there is no better way to break the deadlock.


    Now the relationship between Xiao Qi and Guan Zilu has quickly returned to its original appearance, and he has made a lot of money.


    As for Liu Qianru on one side, she can''t understand. She''s really difficult to communicate. What''s the secret about Qin Shaojie that can make two beautiful women fall in love with him like this, and even lost a woman for the most important first time when she was sealed in a coma. It seems that Xiao Qi doesn''t have anything to blame Qin Shaojie. Now she also shakes her head. Is this love?


    But when she thought of this, there was a trace of pain in her eyes. At present, she forcibly excluded some memories.


    "Master, brother Shaojie is very nice. You don''t have to worry."


    Looking at the old woman in front of her, Xiao Qi also whispered. The word "master" made Qin Shaojie and others jump in their hearts.


    They had been curious about the relationship between Liu Qianru and Xiao Qi. After all, she seemed to care too much about Xiao Qi. But when talking about Liu Yuezhuang before, I ignored this matter. Now the title of Xiao Qi is obviously to directly understand the relationship between the two people.


    Qin Shaojie was also thoughtful. He just heard Youming say from time to time that Xiao Qi''s strength has been greatly improved. Now he has stepped into the peak of the spirit realm. It only takes an opportunity to reach the Tianyuan realm. Now it seems that only Liu Qianru personally taught him can he improve so fast. Otherwise, unless there is a great opportunity, he will not reach the current height.


    At that moment, Qin Shaojie also quickly stood up and worshipped Liu Qianru deeply, and Guan Zilu also quickly saluted.


    He and Xiao Qi are now married. Since Liu Qianru is Xiao Qi''s master, she must be a big part of herself above the seniority. Even Qin Shaojie didn''t care about his sage realm before, but now he has to consider this relationship.


    "It seems that it''s impossible to make friends with your peers." seeing Qin Shaojie''s inspiring appearance, Liu Qianru also smiled in a deep voice.


    It is reasonable to say that Qin Shaojie is the descendant of Uncle Qin Jie, and he is of the same generation as himself, but now he is the master of Xiao Qi. In this way, he is a generation older than Qin Shaojie. However, in Liu Qianru''s eyes, this is also normal. After all, Liu Qianru is a man of more than 1000 years old and an old martial artist. In this case, it''s no problem for him to call himself an elder.


    "I don''t know how the relationship between you is, but for one thing, if you lose Xiaoqi in the future, even at the ends of the earth, I will hunt you down. Believe me, you have this strength. Even if you are the descendant of Uncle Qin Jie, I won''t let you go. After all, uncle Qin Jie must be happy to see me clean up the door if he knows."


    Liu Qianru looked at Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice. Her words are not false at all, which makes Xiaoqi a little flustered. In recent years, she knows Liu Qianru''s temperament too well. There are almost no unfulfilled words she says, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t care. He nods now.


    He is a man in charge and will never give up in this regard.


    For Qin Shaojie, Xiao Qi is 100% recognition and affirmation, not to mention that he has given his body to him today. Although he was in a coma at that time, Xiao Qi was still able to feel the red iron bar constantly swimming in his body, and each time he walked, he explored the secret of his body to a new level.


    Over the years, she has never really enjoyed such a feeling. That feeling makes her hate and have to stop.


    If it weren''t for her shyness and the first pain, she would like to come a few more times.


    Of course, this shy idea just hovered in her heart. Now that he has reached this step, in Xiaoqi''s view, there are many opportunities in the future. No wonder now when I see Guan Zilu, I always feel that my sister is more beautiful than before. I heard that real love will moisturize the skin after applauding each other, and it will also make women change their hair with new vitality. Now it seems that it is really so!


    "At the beginning, I escaped from Xiao Yu seriously and met Xiao Qi at the moment of my life, so we are destined."


    With a slight frown, Liu Qianru also roughly mentioned some of the acquaintance process between her and Xiao Qi. It turned out that they had known each other for only three years, and at that time, the old woman was seriously injured, even in danger of her life. In this case, she met Xiao Qi, who was not only a disciple of youzong, but also a daughter of the Guan family in the five Yun world. Naturally, she had a lot of herbs, and she had only one idea at that time, that was to save the old woman, I don''t care whether the old woman is strong or not, or whether these pills can be compensated after consumption.


    Fortunately, although the old woman was seriously injured, she was a strong presence at the level of three grade saints. In this case, she recovered quickly.


    And Xiao Qi takes care of her like a daughter, which makes Liu Qianru feel the only warmth in hundreds of years. Seeing that Xiao Qi''s talent is good, there is a trace of star power in her body, so she is also in addition to the heart of loving talents.


    She didn''t know how long she could live or when she might fall. She had no place to put her skills, so she also had the heart of accepting disciples.


    It was these three years that made Xiao Qi''s cultivation speed increase sharply. In her opinion, Xiao Qi may even reach his own height or even surpass himself in the future.


    For this encounter, Guan Zilu is also pleased. After all, no matter how she can get the help and guidance of this level of strong existence, it is the luck of Xiao Qi.


    But similarly, she and bimon were shocked. The level of three grade saints is almost equivalent to the invincible state of the Terran, but they are still seriously injured. What level of strong existence is the other party?


    "It should be the leader of Xiao Yu''s mansion. Except for three of the nine realms, only the leader of Xiao Yu''s mansion has the means and strength to hurt you."


    Qin Shaojie''s pupil shrinks slightly. Within the three gates and nine domains, Xiao domain has the strongest strength. This kind of strength is not only the strength of the whole Xiao region, but also the strength of the Xiao family can not be underestimated. There is almost no simple generation of Xiao family disciples, and the number of saints in Xiao family is also amazing.


    Therefore, the Xiao family with the least loss was one of the evil clan''s invasion.


    Because they have absolute power to suppress them. If the power of the demon family in Xiao Yu is like that in Peng Yu, it will be completely eradicated by Xiao Yu in a month at most.


    Obviously, the strength within the three gates and nine domains was explored before the demon clan appeared again, and it was arranged according to the strength of different domains. If you guessed correctly, the power of the demon clan in Xiao domain should be quite strong.


    What Qin Shaojie couldn''t figure out was what happened between Liu Qianru and Xiao Yufu.


    After all, it''s not realistic to say that you are strong for yourself. Although your fall has a direct relationship with Xiao Yu, the last place to fall was not Xiao Yu. Besides, Liu Yuezhuang didn''t know what happened between himself and Xiao Yu at that time.


    Is the fall of Liu Yuezhuang related to Xiao Yufu?


    "The relationship between me and Xiao''s residence is immortal, so are you sure you want to invite me to Jiufeng tower?" Liu Qianru seemed to notice the fluctuation on Qin Shaojie''s face and asked.


    The most powerful of the nine domains is Xiao domain, which is not only simple and powerful, but also quite full-time. Once being watched by Xiao Yu, it is almost impossible to escape.


    "It seems that you don''t know much about what happened between me and Xiao Yu. But at first I almost killed the legitimate son of Xiao Fu, and then I completely eradicated the forces that Xiao Yu placed in the five Yun world, so you think I will care about Xiao Yu''s attitude?"


    "When you go to the Jiufeng tower, you will know that Xiao Yu secretly manipulated forces to attack our Jiufeng tower. Unfortunately, it was dealt with by our Jiufeng tower in the end."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie really doesn''t have any good feelings for Xiao Yu, and even has a strong killing intention.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Yu in the last life, he might not fall so fast. I didn''t expect Xiao Yu to cause trouble in this life. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie won''t easily make Xiao Yu feel better.


    Now the situation is special. If he doesn''t provoke himself, he won''t do it. But if he dares to provoke himself, Qin Shaojie won''t be polite to him.


    "Hahaha, I like your character."


    Nodding, he still has such an attitude towards Xiao Yu, which really shows that the young man has unusual means and extraordinary mind.


    If he counsels, she won''t care whether he is Qin Jie''s descendant or whether he just took Xiao Qi''s body. She will look down on Qin Shaojie.


    "Your injury hasn''t recovered yet. It''s hard to recover your divine consciousness by relying solely on pills. Even if you are a saint, you can''t do it."


    Suddenly Qin Shaojie looked at Liu Qianru and said in a deep voice.


    He had already felt that Liu Qianru''s body had not really recovered to the peak, otherwise the saint Sanpin would not be just like this!


    ......

 Chapter 985

    "Lord Chiyang, do you want to keep me?"


    In the sky, Qin Shaojie stood upright with his hands on his back and asked in a deep voice.


    He knew the people in front of him. The leader was Wu Bing, the leader of Chiyang sect, and there were all the leaders of Chiyang sect around him. This force is quite strong!


    "I Chiyang sect just want to make a local friendship and invite the principal of Jiufeng tower to have a casual meal." I feel the faint killing intention of Qin Shaojie, and the Wu Bing''s heart also jumps slightly. Now no one in the territory knows the power of Qin Shaojie''s means. If he is one-on-one, he has no absolute assurance that he can control Qin Shaojie. What''s more, there is such a big Jiufeng tower behind Qin Shaojie! Now the Jiufeng pagoda is comparable to Chiyang sect.


    Therefore, although the leader of Chiyang sect has a noble status, this kind of dignity is far from being paid special attention to by Qin Shaojie, because Qin Shaojie''s status is much more noble than him.


    It''s just that chiyangzong''s so-called invite for a casual meal. Qin Shaojie doesn''t think so.


    Now everyone knows his relationship with the government. At such a sensitive time, the leader of Chiyang sect invited him to dinner. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Lord Wu, you don''t have to say those polite words. If you want to make friends with me, you are welcome to Jiufeng tower at any time. If you have other ideas, I suggest you give up this year as soon as possible, because you can''t keep me, but you may lead to the anger of the whole Jiufeng tower. I''m afraid Chiyang sect can''t stand this anger now."


    Qin Shaojie is still expressionless, but the meaning of his words has been quite clear.


    This time, his goal is just to find Xiao Qi. Now that his goal is completed, he naturally wants to return to Jiufeng tower. However, Chiyang sect has some means to find itself. It seems that the government doesn''t care about itself at all.


    Unfortunately, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, Chiyang sect is not smart enough. After all, Chiyang sect now has no strength to compete with Jiufeng tower.


    A sect without sage level has almost no right to speak in front of the current Jiufeng tower. Even at this time, he is no longer the Jiufeng tower, but as Qin Shaojie said, the power of Chiyang sect alone is not qualified to stay.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also plunged Wu Bing into meditation. He knew the authenticity of Qin Shaojie''s words, but it was impossible to let Qin Shaojie''s words go. He will certainly face the anger of the whole government, and the result will be even worse.


    Anyway, chiyangzong is now attached to the Fuyu government, so he has no choice.


    "In that case, we can only do it."


    Qin Shaojie also didn''t want to talk nonsense. He looked at it roughly. In the opposite crowd, there were three Tianyuan States and seven or eight spirit states in addition to the Tianyuan state. This power is really not weak, but it is far from enough in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    "I''m very principled. I''ll give you one last chance. Now I can leave as if I didn''t see you."


    He didn''t want to make too many enemies of the sect in the current territory. He didn''t want to really fight unless he had to. Unfortunately, this warning was useless.


    "In that case, I will offend you!"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t hesitate to hold his fist with both hands. Since the patriarchs of Chiyang sect all appeared here, it means that the Fuyu government should have received the news. It''s not a good thing to be trapped here for too long.


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie''s fist surged in his palm and urged his powerful mysterious Qi. He punched the military soldiers hard. The huge energy turned into a hundred feet of torque visible to the naked eye and fell from the sky. For a time, his powerful strength was like the top of Mount Tai. He hit it hard!


    "I''ll hold Qin Shaojie and you''ll take the others down!"


    Wu Bing felt the power of this attack, but he didn''t dare to hold it up. Although he was in the late Tianyuan realm, even a little stronger than Qin Shaojie''s realm, he didn''t dare to hold it up at all. After all, it was a powerful existence that killed Weining.


    Under the fierce drink, he also fought back in a hurry. Under the collision of two energies, the earth is cracked directly. At this level, it is easy to turn over rivers and seas, open mountains and Crack Rocks! At the same time, other strongmen of Chiyang sect quickly surrounded Bimeng and others. Under the absolute quantitative advantage, they also had a little more relaxed on their faces.


    Everyone here only knew that Guan Zilu was in the later stage of the divine spirit realm, and whether Xiao Qi or Liu Qianru or Bimeng, you of Chiyang sect didn''t know him.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I don''t have the good temper of my eldest brother."


    His eyes were taken back from the battle circle of Qin Shaojie and Wu Bing. Bimon also twisted his neck. Don''t say that even if these people came again, they didn''t pose any threat to him. But since these others want to clean themselves up, I won''t leave them alive.


    In front of their own way, do not know life or death.


    ¡±Go to hell! ¡°


    Without any sign, bimon''s palm suddenly punched out a warrior in Tianyuan territory. There was no energy fluctuation in this fist. Even the Chiyang sect was bluffing. However, when the strong man in Tianyuan territory locked by bimon''s breath was ready to laugh at him, he suddenly felt a powerful force pouring into his body , bang bang!!! Without any preparation, the whole body will burst into blood mist!


    But his soul body didn''t seem to react yet, but he was caught by bimon and swallowed directly when he was suspended in mid air.


    The only thing that interested bimon in these Tianyuan territories was their divine power.


    When he solved one, he also felt a trace of excitement. The bloody smell in the air made his eyes a little red, and he glanced over others like a hunter staring at his prey. At this glance, everyone felt that bimon''s eyes were like poisonous snakes, with a force of forest cold.


    They finally feel a strong uneasiness. Only saints can kill Tianyuan territory with one move!


    At present, this seemingly unsightly and even some young teenagers finally let everyone come back. He is not a state of life and death or a state of spirit, but a powerful existence at the level of saints!


    They began to panic. At this time, the people had ignored the orders of the military soldiers and began to run frantically towards the outside world. They knew that there was no way to live for the saints, not only them, but also the military soldiers. This time not only kicked the iron, but also caused death.


    However, when they wanted to escape, they found that the surrounding space was completely imprisoned. Under this imprisonment, there was no possibility of escape. However, in the face-to-face battle with bimon, they couldn''t even take a move. The only thing waiting for them was to be slaughtered by bimon one by one.


    This kind of despair filled with fear finally broke everyone down. They begged for mercy. At this time, they didn''t care about their status. It''s not easy to practice in the spirit realm and Tianyuan realm. Now all these efforts are in the moment of bimon.


    Unfortunately, there was no trace of pity for Bi''s masked plea for mercy.


    Just as Qin Shaojie said, he gave Chiyang sect a chance, but Chiyang sect didn''t grasp it. If we let them go today, they will have a second time. In that case, there is no need to stay.


    The strong ones of Chiyang sect turned into blood fog in front of Bimeng, and then their souls were directly devoured by Bimeng.


    The divine consciousness of spirit realm and Tianyuan realm is still quite expected for bimon. After all, it is still helpful to improve his strength.


    It was only a few minutes before and after. The so-called most elite powerful existence of Chiyang sect was completely turned into a blood mist in bimon''s hands and dissipated in the sky. Under this natural and unrestrained, there was no scar left by the so-called battle even on the earth.


    Under the oppression of absolute power, they even have no chance to resist.


    Only the blood smell in the air is disgusting. Guan Zilu was used to life and death after all, but there was not much change. Liu Qianru''s eyes turned and changed when she looked at bimon at this time. The power to devour divine knowledge is not so simple. If she is not careful, she may not give up. He doesn''t know why bimon has such courage. However, when bimon shot just now, she also noticed a trace of strange smell on bimon, which made her feel a trace of foreign breath.


    At the moment, the eyes staring at bimon also flickered more.


    She has become a saint of three grades. She has seen countless things before heaven and earth.


    This makes her confused. It seems that the secret hidden around Qin Shaojie is not small.


    "Lord Wu, that''s it."


    On the other hand, Qin Shaojie''s palm was burned by fire and turned into a sharp sword with a burst of fire, which was gently placed on the neck of the Wu Bing. As long as he moved a little, he could make the Wu Bing head different.


    An ordinary warrior in the later period of Tianyuan territory. There is no hope in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    At this time, he also had a bitter and helpless face. In the past, he only heard that Qin Shaojie was very powerful, but today, he personally felt that Qin Shaojie''s means was to know that the rumor was not true, because Qin Shaojie was more powerful than the rumor.


    He is obviously stronger than Qin Shaojie''s realm, but he wants to be a person with a lower realm. He can only defend passively in the whole process, and there is no way to cause any damage to Qin Shaojie. And he knew too well that Qin Shaojie didn''t use powerful means from beginning to end, otherwise he couldn''t even hold on now.


    "You won."


    Take a deep breath. Wu Bing knows that he can''t have any chance in Qin Shaojie''s hands. When he thought Qin Shaojie would kill him, he found that he didn''t do it, but restrained his breath.


    "Today, Chiyang sect has paid a price. But I hope this is the last time. If this happens again next time, I can only hurt my hand. At that time, not only you will die, but the whole Chiyang sect will be buried!"


    Qin Shaojie''s voice was not loud, but every word seemed to reverberate in his heart.


    At this time, when he looked back, he found that the so-called strong breath he had brought had already disappeared. The only thing they have is their red earth blood!


    This kind of body death is the complete transformation of the flesh into a blood mist!


    Such means are by no means owned by talents of the same level. The other party says that there is a strong existence at the saint level!


    At this time, he finally understood that what Qin Shaojie said before about giving himself a chance was not a joke, but really giving himself a chance. Just, I didn''t grasp it.


    Without these strong men, even if they are still alive, what is the meaning of Chiyang sect?


    This is almost the biggest team strength of Chiyang Zongming. Now most of them are destroyed!


    He is unwilling!


    But more is powerless.


    Since ancient times, Qin Shaojie has become king and defeated the enemy. Besides, Qin Shaojie has not really killed everything. He is only responsible for everything!


    Whew, whew!!!


    Just when the soldiers were sitting in the air, the whole person was distracted, and the voice of breaking the air was heard again!


    (work hard at the third watch in the morning. Because I''m going out in the afternoon, I may not update it. If I can''t make up for the fourth watch before tonight, I''ll find a way to make up for today''s fourth watch at the fifth watch tomorrow. Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 986

    "It seems that the speed of the government is fast enough."


    Under the voice of breaking the air, more than ten figures also appeared in front of Qin Shaojie and others. Among these people, there are some familiar faces of Qin Shaojie. Among them, Hao Ran is the three elders and chief of Yufu. Under such circumstances, it seems that Wu Bing and others were aware when they entered Chiyang sect. The news has long been passed.


    However, judging from the current situation, the local government really doesn''t give up.


    "You can''t imagine the means of the Fuyu government. Come with me while the situation on both sides is not completely rigid. I can still keep the integrity of the Jiufeng tower." under the deep voice of the three elders, their eyes finally fell on bimon. He naturally knew that bimon was a strong man at the saint level, and even he dared not easily ignore it.


    However, there are no seven elders of Jiufeng tower today, so the three elders don''t have much worry in their hearts.


    This time, he was not only alone, but also with more than ten Tianyuan realm powerful beings, including five Tianyuan realm peaks. This force is specifically to seize Qin Shaojie. It can be seen that the whole domain government attaches great importance to Qin Shaojie.


    The last time I let Qin Shaojie escape in Yufu, the three elders even fluctuated in their state of mind. The young man is not only good at means, but also has no choice. If he continues to do so, he is afraid that he will fall into his hands sooner or later. Therefore, controlling Qin Shaojie as soon as possible is the best choice for the government.


    "I know some things are not up to you alone, so I''ll give you a chance like giving chiyangzong a chance. If I leave now, I can think nothing has happened here." he shook his head. Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the words of the three elders. But when the indifferent eyes glanced over the three elders and the chief, they were full of disappointment.


    In the case of the invasion of the demon clan, the dignified Luoyu mansion is still intriguing, for fear that the Jiufeng tower will steal the limelight of the Luoyu mansion, and even more afraid that the Jiufeng tower will replace the Luoyu mansion. In this way, it is impossible for Chen Yu not to fall,


    And his words made the three elders and others frown slightly. They are all strong people standing at the top of the world. Where did people say that. This seemingly casual remark makes Qin Shaojie feel superior, at least in a higher position than the strong men of the local government. What''s more, when does the government need someone to discuss when to do something?


    They had been under Qin Shaojie for a long time. Qin Shaojie was arrogant, but he didn''t expect to be here.


    There are many real demons and geniuses in the world, and even some are powerful. It''s a pity that only those who can survive can laugh at the last.


    In the Tianyuan continent, there is only one result of ignorance of human and worldly wisdom, that is, to die alone.


    When the three elders appeared here, they noticed the bloody smell in the air and the traces just after the war, but he didn''t care what Qin Shaojie said, because the smell in the air was not the result of other people''s action, but Qin Shaojie and Bimeng. He even smelled a strong sense of killing and death in bimon. It must have been that most of Chiyang sect died in his hands just now.


    As long as they contain bimon, it is not difficult for others to take Qin Shaojie.


    "All of you, solve them quickly. If anyone resists, kill them!"


    Finally, the three elders worried about the late change and said in a deep voice to the chief and the old people. No matter how evil Qin Shaojie is, in his opinion, it is impossible to fight with more than a dozen powerful people in Tianyuan territory. The final result is likely to fall.


    As for the other three women, they were directly ignored by the three elders.


    After all, in his opinion, women can''t turn over big waves.


    "Bimon, entangle him and try to stay alive." Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice when he felt bimon''s strong sense of war. Although they are both saints, and even the three elders have been in the holy land for a longer time, in Qin Shaojie''s view, Bimeng''s means and strength are not only not belong to the three elders, but also more likely to be more powerful than the three elders.


    Ho ho!!!


    At the direction of Qin Shaojie, bimon turned into a residual shadow when he roared up to the sky. He locked the three elders without any weapons or fancy means. The two powerful energies directly collided. In a moment, the space collapsed and even the earth shook. It seemed that the earth would disappear at any time within a hundred miles.


    Then the chief and others saw that their pupils sank slightly. They knew that the sooner they took Qin Shaojie, the more favorable it would be for the whole situation. At present, they also released their powerful mysterious Qi one after another, and then locked Qin Shaojie in their breath and shot one after another.


    "Do a bunch of ignorant guys really treat me as a lady?"


    However, at the moment when the old chief and others shot, a powerful attack began to bombard Qin Shaojie. Before those energies fell on Qin Shaojie, they felt an invisible force to protect Qin Shaojie, and then burst out directly. The dazzling light and the reflected afterwaves made many strong people sink in their hearts, Hurry back.


    But seeing this scene, Qin Shaojie outlined a slight arc on the corner of his mouth.


    If he had fought with the more than ten powerful tianyuanjing, he would not be sure of the outcome. Although he can fight against the peak of Tianyuan realm, he has not reached the sage realm after all. It is impossible to ignore the attacks of all strong men of the same level, and there are still so many.


    But just at the moment when these energies were sniped, he knew that he was really safe this time


    Sure enough, Liu Qianru also appeared beside Qin Shaojie under the unpleasant cold drink.


    However, she saw that Qin Shaojie was a little speechless. From beginning to end, Qin Shaojie had no intention to take action. Even now, there was no trace of mysterious fluctuation. Obviously, he was not prepared to take action with these people at this time,


    It''s not that he has no fear or thinks the other party will show mercy, but because he will do it after calculation. After all, no matter what, he is the inheritor of Uncle Qin Jie. He can''t see him fall and die with his own eyes. Moreover, he also wants to go to the Jiufeng tower. It''s time to contribute. Of course, the most important thing is that Xiao Qi shakes her arm from beginning to end. Obviously, she wants to do it by herself, rather than her unmarried husband.


    If it was the water thrown out by the married daughter, she also felt a headache for Xiao Qi''s so facing Qin Shaojie. But fortunately, Qin Shaojie had shot before. At least one-on-one in Tianyuan territory could hardly threaten him. But on this occasion, even if he tried his best, it was difficult to protect himself.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Shaojie is also an intelligent man. He quickly bowed to Liu Qianru beside him. Anyway, Liu Qianru''s hand represents her attitude.


    "We are the people of Luoyu mansion. I don''t know what to call you, elder?"


    At this time, the old chief and others also looked frightened. Before, how terrible and powerful it was for more than a dozen of them to join hands. Even the first-class saints wanted to avoid the edge, but just now, their strong attack had no effect under such circumstances, and they even didn''t know how to be blocked. And all this is in front of them, for the old woman they completely ignored before!


    The old woman looks very ordinary and doesn''t seem to have anything special, but now they all have an idea in their hearts. At least the old woman is a powerful existence at the saint level. And maybe better than the three elders.


    When the idea came out, everyone was worried.


    Almost all the saints and strong men in the Jiufeng tower are well aware, but they are only seven elders and bimon. If you add the five Yun world, there are three saints. But I didn''t expect that there was a saint beside the pro street sweeper, and he was not low in strength.


    Many people can''t help swallowing their saliva. After years of accumulation, it''s only three saints, and Bai Changlao is still seriously injured. If you want to recover, it will take at least half a month.


    But the saints of the Jiufeng tower are like a steady stream. Every time a Jiufeng tower stops here, he finds that there is such a strong existence behind the Jiufeng tower.


    If they had vowed to catch Qin Shaojie, now the only hope is that the old woman can let them go.


    Although tianyuanjing and saints seem to be only one step away, they don''t know that this is a difference between clouds and mud. If saints want to make trouble, there are not many of them who can survive.


    "What do you want to do? Kill them all or abolish them all?"


    Liu Qianru directly ignored what the chief asked. In her eyes, tianyuanjing is just a mole ant. It''s not easy to kill these people,


    In the tone of her inquiry, the old chief and others were shocked. This is the rhythm of going out, and the most important thing is that she was actually asking Qin Shaojie!


    Up to now, they don''t understand what''s good about Qin Shaojie that can make such a strong existence stand behind him willingly.


    Of course, now these are not what they can ask, because everyone knows that no matter what Qin Shaojie means, the next will be a desperate battle.


    The only hope is that the three elders can end the war there as soon as possible. In this way, they will be a little safer.


    "There is no need to kill or abolish them. Catch them all alive. Of course, if someone dares to resist, just kill them directly." Qin Shaojie''s voice is not heard, but there is no so-called special kindness.


    He is a rational man. He has given these people many opportunities, but they don''t believe in evil.


    In that case, it''s better to tie them up.


    Now the Jiufeng tower needs some resources. Although their lives are insignificant, they can be worth some value. That would be great!


    Under his words, Liu Qianru didn''t hesitate and just started.


    The power of the three saints is not even what they can imagine. The martial artists at the level of Tianyuan territory even didn''t have time to react. They realized that the dark Qi in their body was directly imprisoned by a powerful force. Under this imprisonment, they couldn''t move at all. Some martial artists who reacted quickly tried to escape. Unfortunately, when they had this idea, they were doomed to die, Because these people Liu Qianru didn''t leave a trace of her hand and killed them directly.


    Her only move was to crush this and the so-called powerful Tianyuan realm.


    There is no suspense, even effortless.


    Such a powerful means directly frightens others. Everyone knows that this person is by no means an ordinary saint. If you are obedient, you may still have the possibility to survive, otherwise you have to die.


    As for escape, there is no such possibility in front of this group of powerful existence. In this way, the only outcome is to be caught!


    It''s a disgrace for the strong Tianyuan state in Tangyu mansion to give up the place so much at this time.


    But he knows better that this is the only way to survive!

 Chapter 987

    Liu Qianru''s move directly terminated the whole battle originally thought.


    It''s just more than ten breaths. The chief and other strong men of the domain government are all sealed. Of course, two strong men of the domain government are ready to escape. Unfortunately, Liu Qianru uses the most direct means to completely urge their flesh and divine consciousness.


    Liu Qianru can grow to this stage. She doesn''t know how much blood she has on her hands. Killing is just an ordinary thing. Then not only the chief but also the three elders were imprisoned by Liu Qianru.


    As a saint, she is so powerful that even if the leader of the government came in person, she could only fail, not to mention these people.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t kill them directly. Instead, he tied up all the strong men of the domain government, including the leader of Chiyang sect, and escorted them directly to Jiufeng tower.


    Along the way, they didn''t hide anything. They didn''t care about anyone who lived in the door. Qin Shaojie knows very well that Liu Qianru is a saint and can''t find a threat to her existence in the whole territory. In that case, they don''t have to hide like the one before. What''s more, the government is too self-centered. If you can''t take this opportunity to beat the government, these people will not stop in the future.


    Then the news spread from chiyangzong to Jiufeng tower.


    People only know that ten strong people in Tianyuan Prefecture and the leader of Chiyang sect were caught by Jiufeng tower. You should know that there is also a strong presence at the saint level. Under such circumstances, it was only thought that it was a rumor at the beginning. However, with the continuous increase of witnesses and the disappearance of the leader of Chiyang sect, almost half of the strongmen of the sect fell. After the news came, everyone finally believed it completely.


    But under this belief, their hearts were shocked and surprised.


    After all, on the one hand, they never expected that the most powerful domain government in the territory would fall into the hands of the Jiufeng tower. On the other hand, the eyes of the domain government could not tolerate the existence of the Jiufeng tower, and the acts of ingratitude and ingratitude were not disclosed. In this case, the reputation of the whole domain government was greatly damaged. This kind of attack has even shaken the position of the government in the whole province.


    Those strong people who were originally prepared to rely on or rely on the Fuyu government also hesitated at this time. They knew very well that if he was also treated by the Jiufeng tower in the future, who could accept it? For a time, many strong people went to Jiufeng tower.


    After all, the demons are rampant, and those who practice independently also hope to join the army, kill demons and remove demons, and return the human race to a clean, but at this time, their choice is more like a loving and righteous organization, rather than the existence of persecuting others to safeguard their own interests.


    The so-called illness is like a mountain. The rumors are terrible. Even Qin Shaojie is quite surprised, but this is the truth! For a time, the reputation of Jiufeng tower has reached its peak. After all, Jiufeng tower is desperate to help Fuyu government, and it is for a woman of Jiufeng tower to go thousands of miles to find it. This is not only to shape Qin Shaojie''s image better, but also to have a reputation for the moment.


    Qin Shaojie was aware of this, but he had to smile bitterly.


    This is obviously not Qin Shaojie''s style. If you guessed correctly, it should be Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s work. I have to say that when I found zuoqiu Mengyu and zuoqiu Kunhua, I never thought zuoqiu Mengyu had such talent in this regard. She can control the situation of the whole region and use public opinion to achieve her desired purpose.


    Qin Shaojie hopes to keep a low profile, but he knows that under the current situation, keeping a low profile has no great significance. Moreover, only by standing at the commanding height of public opinion can he not stand on the opposite of the Terran, even if he has to stand on the opposite of the Terran.


    Although there is a trace of conspiracy, the world is a world full of conspiracy, as long as you follow your heart.


    .....


    There was excitement in the Jiufeng tower. Countless people glanced at the strong men of the Fuyu Prefecture who had been sealed. It was like being naked in the eyes of the public, which made the three elders, the chief and the military accept. In the past, they were all real dragons who saw the head but did not see the tail. They were people of high status in the whole territory, but now they want to die of shame.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the mysterious Qi in the body is completely sealed. It is impossible to rely on themselves to unseal. After all, this is the means of three grade saints.


    At this time, all the strong men who were captured were ashamed, full of unwilling and helpless, but they couldn''t find a better way, so they had to be slaughtered.


    They thought there would be a tragic fate, but what they didn''t expect was that although many people in Jiufeng tower had some resistance to them, they had no real hostility. On the contrary, they were still delicious and entertained,


    However, it was impossible for them to escape. The tightness of the whole Jiufeng tower was beyond their imagination. What''s more, once they try to escape and get caught, it doesn''t matter if they are killed, but if the other party kills them, it''s the most troublesome thing.


    Now the only thing the three elders and others expect is for the government to come forward as soon as possible.


    No matter what, they don''t want to continue such a life. As a martial artist, they have lost all their Xuanqi and Xuanli, which is even worse than killing them.


    On the way, Qin Shaojie appeared several times. He just talked to everyone and told them that the Jiufeng tower would not mess around, but he didn''t say much about others. No one knows what Qin Shaojie''s purpose is. He doesn''t have any action to catch them. He''s a good waiter, but he won''t let them go. In this way, the emotions of the three elders are also more and more anxious.


    Liu Qianru''s appearance flattered wuyazi and others. Even the powerful existence of seven elders fluctuated in their hearts. Sanpin sage, this is the peak of heaven and earth. This time Qin Shaojie invited such powerful warriors to join the Jiufeng tower, which undoubtedly raised the power of the Jiufeng tower to a new level. Even without the support of the government, they have enough confidence to fight the demon family at this time, and there is a certain possibility of winning.


    In addition, the appearance of Xiao Qi also added a different breath to the Jiufeng tower. People with clear eyes can see the relationship between Qin Shaojie and Xiao Qi. In addition, wuyazi and old woman are people who came here. They can see a little from Xiao Qi''s walking posture.


    At present, he also secretly sighed at Qin Shaojie. It''s really surprising to win the sister flowers. You should know that any negative side of the little seven doesn''t belong to Chen Yuner and gentle, but also related to purple dew. Such people don''t know how many suitors they have. Unexpectedly, they finally become the woman around Qin Shaojie.


    Since ancient times, it is very normal for the strong to have three wives and four concubines, but each one is so excellent, but it is rare.


    The most important thing is that Wenya and Yuner don''t seem to mind. On the contrary, he is quite friendly to Xiao Qi.


    In this regard, only Qin Shaojie smiled bitterly, because this woman is Xiao Qi. If it was changed to other women, I''m afraid Chen Yuner and Guan Zilu would not agree. After all, the letter Yuner received was written by Xiao Qi. Unfortunately, they never really met, but at that time Yuner knew that Xiao Qi loved him, so it was no surprise. As for gentleness, she is quite obedient to herself, and so is this. And Xiao Qi is Guan Zilu''s sister, and she has nothing to say.


    Of course, the harmony of several women also let Qin Shaojie breathe a sigh of relief. After all, if several people make trouble, it will be a troublesome thing.


    "It seems inappropriate for the strong men of the Fuyu government to stay in our Jiufeng tower."


    Anyway, the status of these people is not low. In addition, the atmosphere created by Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others for the Jiufeng tower is obviously incompatible with imprisonment.


    The most important thing is that the strength of the Fuyu mansion is not low. Even the current Jiufeng pagoda can''t really ignore it. Moreover, people are smart people. Naturally, they won''t believe that the bottom card of the Fuyu mansion is what they see now. The strength of the bottom card of the Fuyu Mansion has been deposited for so many years, which is unimaginable even for the demon clan.


    Although the three gates and nine domains are facing great trouble now, and some time ago there was a rumor that some domains would be broken, it has been proved that no domain has been easily occupied, and no domain has really collapsed. Although there have been great damage and large-scale land loss in each domain, there is no doubt that their foundation is still there.


    Three doors and nine domains have their own cards, which is the most critical.


    Why did the government take a certain risk to destroy the Jiufeng tower, because they believe that the existence of the Jiufeng tower is helpful to the situation, but without the Jiufeng tower, the government still has a certain hope to expel the whole demon clan.


    Not only did they guess this, but those zongmen also thought of it


    Otherwise, these sects could not have been subject to the government for so many years, and no one could really shake the status of the government.


    "Don''t worry, besides, we are quite good to the three elders and others." Qin Shaojie didn''t care at all.


    He hasn''t done anything to get out of the cabinet, and his current Taoyu government doesn''t dare to mess around or act rashly. Because he knows that it is impossible for Taoyu government to give up a saint and more than ten Tianyuan territories. Once he does that, it will affect the strength and influence of Taoyu government again.


    In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the most important result is that the government will come to him.


    I didn''t expect that the situation of both sides would change so quickly, and it seems that the initiative this time is entirely in the hands of Jiufeng.


    "Is there any news of Cang tears?" this spirit tool, which was once quenched by himself, doesn''t know what the situation is now. But I don''t know why, Qin Shaojie always has an uneasy look of fear. He has a feeling that if Cang tears don''t get rid of, not only the Jiufeng tower, but also the whole human race will be greatly threatened.


    This feeling is very strange, but with the passage of time, it becomes stronger and stronger.


    "I haven''t found any news. The only news is lingzong, but no one has really contacted Cang tears. Besides, we obviously don''t dare to tell the news of Cang tears." Zuo Qiu Mengyu said with some apology.


    This Cang tear is quite strange. It seems that every time you succeed, it will disappear for a long time before you choose to do it again. Only from this point of view, Cang tear has a strong intelligence.


    "Send someone to continue to look for him, no matter what. We must find him. It''s really impossible to directly break his intelligence on the spot." the pupil shrunk slightly, and Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice.


    If you don''t get rid of this thing, you will be restless all day.


    "Report, the government sent the strong to ask for an audience."


    At this time, a hurried voice also came from outside the hall, and this sentence made everyone smile. Can''t you calm down at last?

 Chapter 988

    The fact that dozens of powerful people of the government of the territory, including a saint, were imprisoned in the Jiufeng tower finally made the government of the territory unable to sit still.


    The domain government constantly sends strong people to Jiufeng to try to find a reasonable solution. After all, the demon clan is eyeing the Jiufeng tower. Although it does not attack the Jiufeng tower, it harasses the areas under the jurisdiction of the domain government from time to time, which makes the current domain government tired of running.


    In this case, it is the strong who lost so much at one time, which finally made the government feel some pressure in the early stage. And these pressures become more intense with the continuous invasion of the demon clan.


    In this case, the news revealed by Jiufeng tower is that no matter what, Jiufeng tower will stick to the whole line of Jiufeng tower and youzong in the five Yun world, so as not to let the demon clan invade at all. Even if there is a real crisis in Fuyu government, Jiufeng tower will find a way to support Fuyu government regardless of the front gap. The attitude of Jiufeng tower made many martial artists relax, especially the thousand Dynasty Empire behind Jiufeng tower. At this time, they even felt that it was a very lucky thing to be forcibly allocated to Jiufeng tower.


    However, it was surprising that none of the strong Jiufeng pagodas sent by the government were seen. No one knew what the Jiufeng pagoda was thinking. When elder Bai, the second elder of the government, went out in person, Qin Shaojie came out to receive him in person.


    It is obvious that those people in the past have not enough voice, which is also the reason why the Jiufeng tower is missing.


    Today''s Jiufeng tower is not a small force. Anyone can go in and out of the Jiufeng tower freely. What''s more, you can''t see the sincerity of the government.


    "I didn''t expect that I was only a little optimistic about the youth at the beginning. Now I have grown up to the existence that even I have to admire." in the lobby of Jiufeng tower, elder Bai looked at Qin Shaojie and said faintly. His voice is also quite complex. If he was replaced by someone else, maybe he would be a little better, but this person is Qin Shaojie.


    The world changes faster than expected. Even now, he seems like yesterday, just like Qin Shaojie is just a state of life and death. This kind of level is just a mole ant in the eyes of the government, but it is the mole ant who thought there was a light, and now has come to this step.


    The former Taoyu government did use Qin Shaojie, hoping that Qin Shaojie could contain and suppress Xu Weining, at least let Weining be a little afraid. But now it seems that Qin Shaojie''s growth and success are afraid that he had already laid out the layout. People only think that the government is interested in Qin Shaojie, which is why they use Qin Shaojie, so Qin Shaojie can grow up. But now it seems that this is not the case. Strictly speaking, Qin Shaojie has cultivated such a strong team for himself by using the potential of youzong and Fuyu government to find buffer and growth time.


    Although he recovered from this serious injury, he was still a long way from the peak, but even so, his eyesight was.


    This was the first time he really entered the Jiufeng tower. Although he had never seen the Jiufeng tower, it made it clear that although the details of Jiufeng may not be comparable to that of Luoyu government, some places are far from that of Luoyu government.


    If the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, then this kind of thing may be very difficult to appear in the whole Jiufeng tower. They can feel the temperament and attitude of the whole Fuyu mansion, the strength of fearing life and death, desperate to defend the Jiufeng tower, and the persistence of desperate to follow Qin Shaojie! These are not available in the government.


    He knew that these were because Qin Shaojie''s personal charm and ability had long been such a powerful existence. At the beginning of the war at the gate of Tianxian sect, the gap between Jiufeng tower and the disciples of ancient sects was clear at a glance.


    Whether it is Luoyu mansion or ancient zongmen, they have lost their sharp strength, which makes the demon family so indifferent, and makes the Jiufeng tower find an opportunity to rise. They are now more comfortable enjoying success, getting used to the taste of being superior and the feeling of controlling others'' life and death.


    As everyone knows, this has spread like poison in the whole domain, even within the three gates and nine domains.


    The earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, the Tao follows the nature, the law of the jungle, and the winner is the king. Even now, it is still the same.


    He once thought that the Jiufeng tower had a certain strength to compete with the Luoyu government. In addition, he had a great threat to the demon family, so Bai Changlao agreed to the requirements of the Jiufeng tower and provided resources to thousands of dynasties to make it an absolute deterrent to the demon family. But now it seems that I am really dazed.


    The original cooperation agreement is now a joke. He is a saint who doesn''t see as far as Qin Shaojie.


    At that time, no matter how powerful the Jiufeng tower was, it was not qualified to compete with the Fuyu government, because he only had the Jiufeng tower. Even if youzong and the five Yun world stood on the side of the Jiufeng tower, it was also difficult to develop for a long time. Resources are always exhausted one day. Without enough supplies, even the most powerful martial arts and wisdom are useless.


    According to the situation of Jiufeng tower, he will definitely not easily fight against the government or compete for territory. After all, the division of these forces has long been formed. Once that is done, Jiufeng tower will fall into the back of public opinion and become an shameless existence of the human race. But now it''s different. The strength of the Jiufeng tower is more powerful than at the beginning. Even the saints in Luoyu mansion are captured and imprisoned by the Jiufeng tower. It can be imagined what level the power of the Jiufeng tower has reached at this time.


    It is even rumored that the Jiufeng tower is not weaker or even more than the Fuyu government, which makes the whole Fuyu government fall into a passive state.


    But he knew that it was not their strength that really made Jiufeng tower dare to do so, but because they had the resources of thousands of dynasties and empires! As long as these dynasties and empires are still there, their resources are inexhaustible. Coupled with the improvement of the strength of Jiufeng tower, it gives people the feeling that Jiufeng tower is not afraid of Fuyu government.


    The main reason for all this is because of the mistakes of their own judgment.


    Even elder Bai is thinking now. All this is a trap that Qin Shaojie did well at the beginning, waiting to jump in.


    He had thought about countless possibilities, but he had never thought that the strength of Jiufeng tower could develop to this level, or even threaten the status of Fuyu government.


    Unfortunately, it''s too useless to say these things now. In front of us, we are only teenagers in their twenties and thirties. Whether it''s strength, means, mentality and talent, they are the best choice, and even the strong men of the older generation can''t compare with them. Every step he seems impulsive, in fact, he is making the best plan for himself. He may not know this plan before, but elder Bai has clearly seen it now. This plan is to be independent at all costs, and this independence still has the strength to compete with three doors and nine domains!


    When Qin Shaojie personally admitted that he was the descendant of Qin Jie, he should have thought of this day.


    Although Qin Jie has fallen for many years, Qin Shaojie naturally knows something about his inheritance. Under such circumstances, how can the shame cloth of Sanmen and jiuyu be worn in front of Qin Shaojie?


    "This time, let Bai Changlao come in person. It''s not on my side of Jiufeng tower."


    Qin Shaojie asked someone to serve tea to Bai Changlao. There was no trace of hostility. On the contrary, he was quite enthusiastic, just like an old friend. And his words also interrupted elder Bai''s thoughts.


    "Congratulations, elder Bai. Now his strength has recovered a little. If he takes care of himself, he will be able to completely return to the original peak state."


    Qin Shaojie also saw the situation of elder Bai at a glance and asked with concern. But for Qin Shaojie''s concern, Bai Changlao also waved his hand.


    He didn''t come here to chat today.


    "How are the three elders and the martial master?" to the point, the white elder doesn''t talk much nonsense. This time, everyone knows what''s going on. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t want to hide it, because those are unnecessary and useless work.


    "Don''t worry, elder Bai. The three elders and Lord Wu are well taken care of on my Jiufeng tower."


    After nodding to wuyazi and others, Qin Shaojie also responded. Before long, the three elders and others were also brought into the lobby.


    The appearance of them made elder Bai''s face slightly changed. There was no imagined torture and injury. On the contrary, the improvement of everyone was quite good. Obviously, he was not treated disrespectfully here. Just at the same time, his heart jumped wildly, because he found that the breath of the three elders was sealed.


    Is it the seven elders? The seven elders in the Jiufeng tower are always second-class saints. They are not weaker than the head of the government. Only he has the means to seal the three elders. It''s just the news from the front. The seven elders of the Jiufeng tower don''t seem to have done anything.


    He had many doubts in his heart, but it was inconvenient to ask now. But anyway, at least the three elders are safe, which makes him a little relieved.


    These people are the top forces of the government. The loss of one means a very abyss. Especially the third!


    Contrary to the white elder''s attitude, the three elders and others blushed and hung their heads in shame.


    None of them is a powerful presence on the side of the domain hegemony. They are all giants who can shake the world with a stamp of their feet. Now they have not only become prisoners, but also need Bai Changlao to rescue them personally. If they say anything, they will be ashamed to death.


    The whole hall was dead quiet. Elder Bai took a deep breath to suppress the inner fluctuation, and then his eyes fell on Qin Shaojie.


    He now has to admit that Qin Shaojie is really more powerful than he imagined. At least in front of major right and wrong, it is no wonder that the Jiufeng tower is as powerful as the sea in the whole area.


    These people are the core figures of the government. If they are killed, they will only cause great losses to the government, but he makes them or have the courage to release the tiger and return to the mountain. Of course, all this is for this human demon war, at least in the eyes of the outside world.


    The position of Jiufeng tower in Luoyu will be more stable. Unless Luoyu government has enough energy to completely erase the whole Jiufeng tower in a short time, no one can shake the existence of Jiufeng tower.


    "We are all understanding people. Let''s talk about what conditions we need."


    Elder Bai has lived for many years. How can''t you see that Jiufeng tower can''t let them go easily? The reason why he has waited until now is that he needs enough conditions.


    Otherwise, when other people from the government came, they could release the three elders and others. Now it is because they can represent the government and have a strong voice.


    Although it shows that he knows the purpose of the other party, elder Bai can''t find any reason to refuse.


    Because the current Fuyu mansion is facing the attack of the demon clan, the three elders and others can''t die. This matter can''t be delayed.


    "Bai Changlao speaks quickly. In that case, I don''t pretend to be the Jiufeng tower."


    "It was a mistake for them to kill me first."


    "Regardless of the opportunity I gave them, trying to kill me is two mistakes!"


    "At present, the demon clan is in a dilemma. It''s three mistakes not to aim at the demon clan and harm our compatriots!"


    So, take them, indeed, conditional!

 Chapter 989

    Qin Shaojie''s words were resounding. Even elder Bai and others were speechless. They knew very well that Qin Shaojie''s words were not exaggerated.


    No one refuted, and elder Bai also knew that the initiative was not in the hands of the government. It was the core to take the three elders away safely this time. And then Qin Shaojie''s request was unexpected to everyone, because his request was just to let the Fuyu government put down the gratitude and resentment with the Jiufeng tower for the time being, solve the demon clan in Fuyu first, and talk about others in the future!


    As soon as this condition came out, even elder Bai was shocked, because he had made all kinds of preparations and wanted to take the three elders and others away at any cost. However, it never occurred to him that Qin Shaojie''s words disrupted all his plans.


    Even the people in Jiufeng tower were surprised. After all, it was easy to take this opportunity to ask for more sites and resources, but Qin Shaojie gave up directly. However, at this time, no one spoke in Jiufeng tower. Even old ye and others sat here quietly. No matter what decision Qin Shaojie makes, they will not complain or be unwilling.


    Because in Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie''s words are absolute authority. Even if he wants to incorporate all the nine peak pagodas into the Fuyu mansion, all of you here will not have any complaints. After all, if it were not for Qin Shaojie, there would be no nine peak pagoda.


    Only Bai Changlao''s eyes twinkled, and then he took a deep breath. He hoped that Qin Shaojie could speak to the lion, rather than directly let them go. But he has no choice, because in this case, he can only agree.


    He knew very well that after Qin Shaojie did this, he was afraid that the public opinion situation in the whole area would reach a new height for the Jiufeng tower. However, as long as the late Fuyu government has the slightest disadvantage to the Jiufeng tower, the Fuyu government will lose the support of the people.


    If in the past. People don''t care about the so-called popular feelings. They care about absolute rights. Unfortunately, the current situation is completely different. The so-called get from the people of the hills, the son of heaven, and the scholar bureaucrats. The current regional situation must depend on the people in the end, otherwise who can really be competent for the reconstruction of this destruction?


    Qin Shaojie is really a good means to use these people to exchange for the best favorable public opinion environment. At the same time, he will be favored by many independent martial artists. I''m afraid that many strong people will try to join the Jiufeng tower, and let the three elders and others, or the whole government owe a huge favor to the Jiufeng tower.


    The so-called human kindness is the most difficult to repay.


    The young man''s spirit is bigger than he imagined, and his means are more clever. He kills people invisibly. The most important thing is that his vision is too long-term. In the view of elder Bai, Jiufeng tower is laid out in advance to take over the future of the whole area. Such thoughts are really too terrible.


    Bai Chang was puzzled by the last move of the leader of Luoyu mansion. After all, in elder Bai''s opinion, the current stage should be for both sides to jointly deal with the demon clan, but now it seems that he can understand the leader''s practice. If Qin Shaojie doesn''t get rid of it for a day, the whole Luoyu will be restless for a day. The existence of the demon clan may cost the government all its strength, desperate and hope to erase it, but the Jiufeng tower is a single spark, and the fire is getting bigger and bigger!


    The demon clan is just a temporary danger, but the Jiufeng tower has affected the foundation and future of the whole Fuyu mansion.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the inner fluctuations. Up to now, he couldn''t find a better way. The request put forward by Qin Shaojie made him stand on the commanding height of morality and gave him the appeal of future leaders. Now the feeling for elder Bai is that Qin Shaojie wants to make use of the last trace of value in the territory!


    "Before the demon clan is destroyed, there will be no more unjust actions by our government." he also replied in a deep voice after a long time.


    However, this response is quite interesting. He does not mean that the government will not attack the Jiufeng tower again, but will not do such unjust things again. In this case, it has left a trace of back road for the Fuyu government, but this back road has no significance in Qin Shaojie''s view, because he just needs a certain time to make the Jiufeng tower strong again. If you can achieve this goal. As for the future affairs between Taoyu mansion and Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie has already made the worst plan.


    Then, the white elder left with the three elders, the military soldiers and the chief.


    They don''t want to stay another quarter of an hour in the Jiufeng tower.


    And sure enough, after elder Bai and others left, Jiufeng tower also informed the world of the whole thing. After all, countless pairs of eyes are staring here. Under this kind of gaze, every move of Jiufeng tower can not escape the eyes of everyone. Then countless people are moved by Qin Shaojie''s great kindness and righteousness. Everything is as imagined by elder Bai. Jiufeng tower has been recognized by almost half of the territory, Even some religious sects under the rule of the government were moved by this behavior.


    The so-called good for evil, but that''s it.


    At the same time, a steady stream of strong people also began to try to join the Jiufeng tower. Today''s Jiufeng tower has the ability to compete with the Fuyu government, and has a general pattern of emotional and rational behavior. More importantly, anti heaven figures such as Qin Shaojie can help people improve Tianfu. If they can make some achievements in the Jiufeng tower, their strength will increase greatly. For a time, The whole Jiufeng tower is very busy up and down.


    This situation is obviously what Qin Shaojie is happy to see.


    Although the demons were in constant turmoil these days, Qin Shaojie knew that the demons were not really attacking on a large scale and seemed to be waiting for any opportunities.


    According to the original calculation process, the whole demon family is now strong, and the number of pseudo demon families has reached an amazing level of terror. If they don''t do it next time, it will be a real shocking killing. Although the Jiufeng tower is powerful now, it is far from enough to face the attack of the pseudo demons under the rule of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of powerful demons. Only by providing Jiufeng tower with more strong people as much as possible is the hope in the future.


    Of course, he doesn''t need to deal with these trivial things. There are Zuo Qiu Mengyu and Wu Yazi here.


    Most people were settled by Zuo Qiu Mengyu, while wuyazi chose some powerful characters to enter the dark hall. Today''s dark hall is developing rapidly, the number of personnel has reached thousands, and this data is still rising. To enter the dark hall, the lowest strength is above the realm of life and death, and there are many spiritual realm and Tianyuan realm. These people must be fearless of life and death and absolutely obey orders, otherwise even if they are strong, it is difficult to enter here.


    Of course, most people in the dark hall can get the guidance of wuyazi and the old woman, and their strength naturally advances by leaps and bounds. In addition, under the guidance of the seven elders from time to time, the future development of the dark hall is expected.


    In addition to the dark hall, the nine peak tower also gathers martial artists with different backgrounds and strengths, and their number reaches tens of thousands. This powerful force even surpassed many ancient sects. In addition to cultivation, these people were sent by Jiufeng tower to thousands of dynasties to help manage the Empire. Once there is a war, they will return immediately.


    It can be said that in the Jiufeng tower, there are no great constraints on freedom except the dark hall. Of course, those who can enter the Jiufeng tower are selected at all levels. Those who have two hearts or have an evil heart can''t enter the Jiufeng tower.


    In looking at people, whether it''s Zuo Qiu Mengyu, ye Laogao or president Zhou Tian, they have golden eyes. Although their strength is not particularly strong, they have seen countless people.


    The nine peak tower sits on the mountain. In addition to Zihuang Pavilion, there is a mountain alone. Besides the main peaks such as Qin Shaojie have been developed, the other two peaks are also beginning to appear vitality. One peak is reserved for the dark hall, and the other peak is reserved for other people. Even so, the landform of Jiufeng tower is wide enough. As for resources, they are also carefree with the supplies of thousands of dynasties and empires.


    According to Qin Shaojie''s calculation, although the current Jiufeng tower is above the top strong, there may be some gap between it and Luoyu government, but this gap is not obvious.


    In particular, Liu Qianru, such a super strong person, has really owned the bottom card of the whole Jiufeng tower.


    Moreover, how can Qin Shaojie not feel that Jin Feier and wuyazi are on the edge of breakthrough. They have reached the extreme at the peak of Tianyuan realm. Once the breakthrough is made, the number of strong saints at the sage level of Jiufeng tower will increase again.


    At the same time, there was a frenzy of cultivation in the Jiufeng tower, especially those of the younger generation.


    Even the Qin family and the Chen family in the original God bless City, talented teenagers continue to appear at this time, and breakthroughs are made from time to time. Their foundation is really too poor, but Qin Shaojie never gave up on them, which not only moved the Qin and Chen families, but also effectively improved their strength.


    In his position and position, the whole Jiufeng tower is different from the low atmosphere of Fuyu mansion, which presents a feeling of prosperity. Even if there is the covetous eyes of the demon family, it can not erase the high and upward passion of everyone on the nine peak tower.


    ......


    "What is the situation of Bodhi, master wuyazi and Jin Feier now?"


    On the peak at the back of the Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie is also respectful to Bodhi ancestors.


    Now the Jiufeng tower is very strong, and the strength of the strong has been greatly improved. People only think that this is the whole atmosphere to promote everyone''s improvement, but Qin Shaojie knows most clearly that one of the main reasons is the Bodhi ancestor.


    The Enlightenment under the bodhi tree was pursued by many martial artists in the past. It''s a pity that he can''t get it all his life. Now, in the Jiufeng tower, as long as he gets above the mountain, he can get a little insight. Although it''s not much, it''s also a fortune that many people can''t get in a lifetime.


    Of course, few people know the bodhi tree, and no one knows it except a limited number of people.


    "At most half a year, both of them will break through to the sage level. However, Jin Feier is a little different. She is the descendant of rosefinch and Fire Phoenix. Once she breaks through, it will lead to heaven and earth visions, and even the whole Jiufeng tower may be burned by fire."


    When the Bodhi elder talked about Jin Feier, his face also changed slightly. Although he is regarded as the Bodhi ancestor, he is also quite afraid of the existence of such powerful blood force.


    After all, to break through the rules of heaven and earth is to break through the rules of heaven and earth. At that time, there are not many Bodhi ancestors who can help her


    In addition, fire phoenix and rosefinch are the main fire attribute energy. At that time, everything here will become a sea of fire.


    "But this is not a bad thing. At least this flame is a restraint for the whole demon family, especially for the demon Qi." when he said here, Bodhi''s voice was also slightly heavy. In his opinion. Jin Feier''s best breakthrough is to go to the gathering place of the demon clan. In this way, it may be excellent for the Jiufeng tower.


    "It''s too risky. If it doesn''t work, we''ll talk about it then."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie also refused.


    The heaven and earth is so big that since it can''t be here, it''s to go to the Futian pavilion or some other dynasty that has disappeared. At least keeping Jin Feier safe is the most important thing at this time.

 Chapter 990

    The sun rises and the moon hides, and time passes faster than expected.


    In one month, the whole territory finally changed greatly. The demon clan was ready to attack. The territory government was forced to defend in a hurry. In a short half month, countless lands were occupied, and countless human warriors were slaughtered. At that time, corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into a river.


    No one knows where so many demons come from. These demons are extremely powerful. They kill people and are bloodthirsty. There is no grass at all, and all human civilization is gone under the iron hoof of the demon family. Countless Terrans have been displaced and fled everywhere, and countless resources have been forcibly plundered by the demon clan.


    The Fuyu government issued a world announcement calling on all the strong people in Fuyu to gather in Wuji sect and prepare for another war with the demon clan in the near future.


    But at this time, many people have lost hope for the government. There are two lines of defense in the whole territory, the Jiufeng tower and the territory government, but now the territory government has directly collapsed. More importantly, the city has failed, the dynasty has fallen, and the clan has been destroyed. However, the territory government can not organize an effective counterattack in a short time. It does not hesitate to give up the idea of the Dynasty and the clan to buy a certain time for the territory government at the critical moment.


    This kind of practice makes many people feel cold. They finally know that the primary purpose of the government is to keep the effective power of the government, and then the main sect. As for the dynasty Empire and ordinary people, they have no value in the government, and all is to let them live and die.


    What they care about is to keep the foundation of the government, not the whole government.


    Qin Shaojie had tried to cooperate with Taoyu Prefecture before. After all, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the number of demons will only increase, but Taoyu Prefecture not only refused, but also tried to kill Qin Shaojie. Now facts have proved that everything is as I Qin Shaojie guessed at the beginning. The number of demons is breeding at a crazy speed. Moreover, this speed is still accelerating, and more and more slow demon families begin to emerge. When the time is ripe, the whole vast territory will be completely occupied,


    This time, the demon family robbed enough resources. Many people rumored that these resources were enough to support the demon family army. And the Terran situation in Jiyu will be more embarrassing and crazy.


    Under such circumstances, the government of Luoyu tried to wake up those warriors to join, but there was no response. If the Terrans had joined hands and started first according to Qin Shaojie''s suggestion, perhaps the current situation would be different.


    In addition, people also noticed a different situation, that is, although the demon family is fond of killing, it did not implement the policy of killing all and robbing all, but kept those people who have no power to bind chickens alive. As for the martial people, they were all killed. This phenomenon is not a good phenomenon, which shows that the demon family has made a long-term plan, Using the captive Terran to create more resources for them also leaves an illusion to the Terran that the rule of the demon clan over the Tianyuan continent does not mean the demise of the Terran.


    At the same time, the whole Jiufeng tower is also on high alert.


    When the demon clan invaded the Fuyu mansion wantonly, the Jiufeng tower still didn''t wait to die. It sent a lot of strong people to try to rewrite some situations. Unfortunately, the demon clan shot too fast this time, and there were too many strong people. It would be dense, and it would be driven directly by the army. Finally, if not for all the three saints of the government and hundreds of tianyuanjing working together, I''m afraid the current situation of the government would be even worse.


    The powerful power of the demon clan is beyond Qin Shaojie''s imagination. In this war, everyone finally felt the power of the demon family.


    Countless people are in a state of tension. Although the Jiufeng tower has a protective cover and saints, people''s concerns remain unabated. Once the Jiufeng tower is lost, thousands of dynasties and empires behind it will be hard to escape. They already know the result.


    "It seems that the demon clan is ready for a comprehensive decisive battle."


    Qin Shaojie was in the lobby with a low voice. He had expected such a situation, but he did not expect that things would go so fast. It was only a matter of time before the territory was annexed according to this trend. Moreover, it seems that the demon clan in Jiyu is still the weakest link among the seven demon clans. Even the demons here have developed to such a situation. The other six wars may be more terrible and unimaginable.


    But the reality is so cruel that the demon family wants to get back the original territory, but the Terran has no way to retreat.


    After all, if the Terran is sealed for tens of thousands of years, the rest is just a pile of white bones.


    "The situation of the other six domains is as precarious as that of the Xuan domain, and some domains seem to be unable to support. However, the crape myrtle domain and the Xuan domain are quiet."


    Wu Yazi and others also frowned at this time. When the demon clan took action against Lu Yu''s house, they vaguely guessed the situation of other domains. From the news now, I''m afraid the situation is worse than expected.


    "Do you really think that there is nothing in the crape myrtle domain and the Xuan Yuan? It''s just a lack of opportunity. The magic clan has chosen to make a move. It will not let go of any field." Qin Shaojie shook his head. At the beginning, he also got the news in the devil''s text in the depths of the endless sea. The demon clan had already prevented the eyeliner in the Terran race. It is impossible not to know the condition of the three nine domains and choose seven of them. Leaving only two places is not something a smart race can do.


    The only reason is that these two places have not reached the point of selling.


    What''s more, they are also in danger now. Who dares to easily dispatch troops to rescue other domains?


    "What shall we do next? According to the situation of the territory, the number of demons now is only 100000!" when old ye and others said this number, the whole lobby was quiet, and everyone took a breath. These numbers, and all of them are demons above the three spirits realm, most of them are Diyuan realm and life and death realm!


    With the mobilization of this force, it is no wonder that the Fuyu government collapsed so badly. And in the news, there are at least five powerful saints in the demon family!


    In the face of such a powerful force, Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink slightly. He knows very well that it is difficult to win under such a situation.


    "At the sage level, we don''t worry about it. We even have an advantage, but there is too much pressure in other aspects."


    The pupils contract together. Qin Shaojie''s words are quite real. Although he still has a card, he is by no means using it now.


    The demon clan is only the first battle, and it is only the demon clan in the territory. Then there is the real demon leader and even the strong ones in Outland. Therefore, Qin Shaojie is unwilling to use the power of Futian Pavilion and Ding family. Once exposed, the whole Jiufeng tower will become the target of public criticism. At that time, there will be no chance to protect himself.


    "The demon clan has no reason to let go of my Jiufeng tower. I''m afraid the next war will be a crazy attack on my Jiufeng tower."


    Qin Shaojie''s face sank. Now the Jiufeng tower has become a thorn in the heart of the demon family, so he had to pull it out. It''s only a matter of time for the demon family to take action on the Jiufeng tower. Once the demon clan comes, the current Jiufeng tower is afraid to be difficult to protect itself.


    "Hum, my family is calm. Up to now, they don''t show their cards, and they don''t want to cooperate with my Jiufeng tower. It seems that they don''t really have any scruples until the demon clan completely subverts my Jiufeng tower."


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu sees things more clearly than ordinary people. After so many years of deposition, the inside information is more powerful than expected. But up to now, I haven''t seen the government come up with real powerful means. The only thing is the three saints, but their power is definitely more than that. At this time, he would rather break his arms, which is also the core reason why he is unwilling to find opportunities to keep many zongmen and dynasties. In the view of Zuo Qiu Mengyu, it is still the reason for the Jiufeng tower.


    "Yes, you''re right. You''re more worried about our Jiufeng tower than the demon clan." nodded. Qin Shaojie was noncommittal.


    But do you really think that without Jiufeng tower, they can destroy the demon clan? Even if it is destroyed, the demons in other domains will attack here. At that time, does the Fuyu Prefecture still have the qualification and ability to fight the demons?


    A leaf blinds the eyes!


    Of course, the core reason is that they are greedy for profit. The government wants to wipe out the Jiufeng tower with the help of the demon family. In this way, they can fight with the demon family. At that time, all the cards will come out.


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation at this time, but Youming and others of youzong were too clear about the nature of Fuyu government. Doing so is the real Fuyu government.


    Now Jiufeng pagoda is not only a great threat to the government in terms of strength, but also the support of the people!


    They don''t care about the life and death of so many people, and they don''t care about the fall of the sect. As long as the government is still there, these future can be rebuilt.


    "Otherwise, we''ll remove it directly. Let the demons erase the Fuyu mansion first, and then we''ll kill it back. It must be much easier at that time," Qin Shan didn''t care. He didn''t like the three gates and nine realms. Besides, now the Fuyu mansion still plans the Jiufeng tower like this.


    As long as the Jiufeng tower leaves, the demon family will not force it. After all, the main purpose of the demon family is to destroy the Fuyu house. When both sides lose, Jiufeng tower will come back, so it can not only stabilize the situation and protect itself, but also cause fatal damage to the demon family.


    This is obviously the best of both worlds.


    But as soon as this method came out, Qin Shaojie was Yaoyao''s head. Not to mention anything else, thousands of dynasties and empires behind the Jiufeng tower are doomed. He promised these people that as long as the Jiufeng tower is still there, the demon clan can''t threaten them.


    This is not only a commitment, but also the reason why Qin Shaojie is Qin Shaojie. He will not give up any of his friends, comrades in arms and relatives! Therefore, he could never do such a practice of using zongmen and dynasties to exchange his time.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made everyone fall into meditation, and then there was a little light in everyone''s eyes.


    If he was threatened, Qin Shaojie would not give them up.


    Because he is Qin Shaojie, because this is the Jiufeng tower.


    They are not three doors and nine domains, they are not interest first, nor are they extreme utilitarians. They are together because they believe and care!


    What if the demon clan has a million troops? Jiufeng tower, still Jiufeng tower, don''t shrink back!


    "All the strong will be mobilized back, ready to fight to the death with the demon clan!"


    Under Qin Shaojie''s deep voice, a strong sense of killing also permeated. He has experienced so many life and death disasters that he has never been afraid.


    The same is true this time!


    And the people present also have blood gas fluctuations in their bodies. What if there is a war of life and death? The big deal is just death!


    "Evil spirit?!"


    At this time, Liu Qianru''s face changed slightly, because she felt a faint evil spirit rushing towards the location of the Jiufeng tower. This speed is very fast, but it takes a few breaths to reach the periphery of Jiufeng Tower!


    "Is the attack of the demon clan coming?"


    "No, although this evil spirit is powerful, it is not a saint level, and it is just a evil spirit!"


    (only the third watch was updated yesterday, and today''s fifth watch is sent to make up for yesterday''s first watch! Thank a Xiaojin 18825036110 for his flowers!)

 Chapter 991

    Just a smell of demon clan?


    Qin Shaojie naturally has no doubt about Liu Qianru''s strength and perception. However, under this situation, he is a little surprised that the demon clan is not afraid to take risks with his own body?


    Not surprisingly, not long after Liu Qianru''s words, a strong man at the top of the spirit realm of the Jiufeng tower hurried to the lobby. Indeed, a man of the demon clan was suspended outside the array of the Jiufeng tower, with his hands on his back, and asked to see Qin Shaojie by name.


    For the emergence of the demon clan, even if it is only one person, almost all the strong people of the nine peak tower are nervous. Under this tension, as long as they give an order, they can directly kill the coming demon clan with the momentum of lightning.


    Qin Shaojie frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t know the intention of this one, but after a little meditation, he turned into a residual shadow and swept out. Seeing that wuyazi and others were also followed!


    Qin Shaojie and a man who looked like a middle-aged man stood against each other at this time. In the energy shield, countless strong people in the nine peak tower also gathered together, staring at what happened above.


    The people of the demon family are really brave. They not only come to the Jiufeng tower, but also want to chat with Qin Shaojie alone. No one knows what the purpose of the demon family is this time, but everyone knows that the demon family must be uneasy and kind. Fortunately, everyone is quite confident about Qin Shaojie''s strength. Although this demon is also the Tianyuan realm, this level can''t threaten Qin Shaojie. Even if the strength of the demon clan is more powerful, Qin Shaojie is not afraid at all.


    "I''ve heard that the people of the demon clan are powerful and courageous. Now it seems that they really deserve their reputation." my eyes glanced at the demon clan in front of me. In addition to the faint green light shining in my eyes, the demon man and the Terran are almost the same. But the evil spirit emitted from his body directly explained his identity.


    This is the base camp of Jiufeng pagoda, and there are saints and strong men. Under such circumstances, the devil dare to come alone, but even Qin Shaojie has to admire it. After all, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to do so.


    "Hahaha, you Qin Shaojie are the same. I''ve heard of the legend of the generation in the territory for a long time. Now it seems that it''s really extraordinary."


    For Qin Shaojie''s praise, the devil will also laugh, and then his eyes fall on Qin Shaojie, which is also a generous compliment. There are almost no martial artists who don''t know the three words Qin Shaojie. His name has become a so-called signboard to some extent.


    Even the ancient zongmen and Luoyu prefecture were very polite to see Qin Shaojie.


    In terms of Qin Shaojie''s logic, knowing that he is a demon, he dares to meet him alone at his own request. On the one hand, he has strong strength and self-confidence. On the other hand, he has absolute opinions and confidence. After all, if it is rumored that the demon has private contact with Qin Shaojie, I''m afraid the whole Terran will not tolerate him. To know what happened between Jiufeng tower and Fuyu mansion, the demon clan already knew it.


    "It seems that the devil family chose the domain government to take the lead. It is also accurate that the domain government is not willing to join hands with our Jiufeng tower in time. It was only heard that the devil family is powerful before, but now it seems that it is underestimated. You are not only powerful, but also resourceful."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t have much emotional change, but he was more wary in his words.


    "Since you are a demon in Tianyuan territory, you must have a high position in the demon family. If you come here for any purpose this time, just say it. After all, you know that if you spend too long with you, I can only kill you to avoid too many rumors in this area."


    Gently groping for the Najie on his fingers, Qin Shaojie''s words are not salty, but they show a trace of killing intention. He has seen through a lot of things since he came to this stage. The demon man in Tianyuan territory is really not weak, but there is not much chance of winning in front of him.


    "We helped you to deal with the Fuyu mansion. You shouldn''t thank us?" I felt the faint killing intention on Qin Shaojie. The devil''s pupils also shrunk slightly, but the smile on his face remained.


    Before, they did consider whether to fight against Luoyu mansion first or Jiufeng tower first, but finally chose Luoyu mansion. In order to make the Fuyu mansion and the Jiufeng tower at least pull away completely, I thought I could make Qin Shaojie restrain his killing intention, but to the disappointment of the demon man, the killing intention was even more fierce.


    In his opinion, this means of provoking discord is of no use. Of course, even if it is useful, at least it should not be now.


    "I advise you to go straight to the point and talk about your purpose. It''s not just your time that you waste, but your life." finally, Qin Shaojie looked up slightly and looked at the devil in front of him. There was a trace of displeasure on his face.


    He doesn''t want to waste too much time with the devil here. If only the devil is bored, he will kill him by the way.


    You know, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the demon in front of him is not qualified to gossip so much with himself. He can''t believe that he is the leader of those sects. The Tianyuan realm of a demon family can talk with himself here?


    It''s really a fool talking in his sleep.


    "I came here to do what I was ordered to do, but it was an excellent opportunity for your Jiufeng tower." seeing Qin Shaojie like this, the devil was also a little depressed. At present, he also restrained those careful thoughts. As a Tianyuan realm, he is powerful and has a certain position, but that''s all. In the demon family, everything depends on strength. Unless he reaches the saint level, the discourse power in the demon family will not be much stronger.


    However, seeing Qin Shaojie, he didn''t want to chat too much. He was also straightforward. This time, he came to talk about cooperation with Jiufeng tower.


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised when the word "cooperation" came out. He had expected this possibility for a long time. Since the demon clan already knew the relationship between Jiufeng tower and Fuyu mansion, it was reasonable to have this idea. After all, the enemy of the enemy is the enemy.


    Unfortunately, he seems to have thought he would agree?


    "You demon clan should know very well that our Jiufeng tower can''t stand on your demon clan''s side and be the enemy of Luoyu mansion. So I''m afraid this plan has failed."


    With a sneer, Qin Shaojie didn''t procrastinate at all. He also explained his attitude and views directly to the devil in front of him.


    If Jiufeng pagoda really joins hands with the demon clan, Luoyu mansion must have no power to resist and fight back. In this case, it is only a matter of time for Luoyu mansion to be destroyed. Even it is possible that this time is still controlled within a very short range.


    "You don''t have to hurry to refuse. You can listen to the conditions of our demon family first." the demon man in front of Qin Shaojie''s attitude doesn''t seem to be surprised. Whether Qin Shaojie wants it or not, he also continues to say, "as long as you join hands with the demon family and wait until the territory government is destroyed, our demon family can support you to become the largest force in the territory and control the whole territory in the future."


    This condition is the result of a long discussion among the demons. And this kind of condition is hard for people who are only a little ambitious to refuse.


    After all, in the view of demons, it is impossible for the Terrans to have any chance in this human demon war. The demon clan has prepared for hundreds of thousands of years for today''s work.


    "Finished? If that''s all, you''ll disappoint me. Because I won''t promise you, but I''ll kill you."


    Qin Shaojie''s cold eyes are full of Sen Han''s killing intention. The idea of the demon man can only be said to be naive. Once he does this, it means betraying the whole Terran. Qin Shaojie will never do this, no matter how he has a relationship with the Fuyu government, or even between Sanmen and jiuyu.


    Because this undoubtedly brought the whole Jiufeng tower into the abyss of eternal doom.


    This is a real sin!


    "Do you know that the current Taoyu government wants our demon family to fight you with all their strength, and they will reap the benefits!" the demon obviously didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to refuse so decisively, even without a trace of ideas.


    Such a situation made him a little surprised and surprised, because it was obviously not under his control. He was still unwilling, because he felt that this was just Qin Shaojie''s excuse. After all, it is a glorious thing to become the largest force in the territory, which is equivalent to replacing the territory government. At that time, not only the whole Jiufeng tower can be preserved, but also some Terrans can be protected to a certain extent.


    But he refused without any leeway.


    "I know what you said, but unfortunately, it still doesn''t mean anything to me. But I want to warn you that if you can''t say something useful, your life today will stay here forever."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s breath has quietly spread out, and this breath even completely envelops the demon man.


    He really wants to replace the Fuyu mansion, but even without the help of the demon clan, he can do it. He also knew that the current Luoyu mansion was waiting for the demon clan and himself to consume a lot, and then tried to catch both sides, but so what?


    If we really get there, it means that everything is irreversible.


    But Qin Shaojie knew more clearly that the reason why the demon family wanted to join hands with themselves was that they didn''t have absolute confidence in the Fuyu house.


    The devil family seems to be losing ground, but the foundation is still there. The most important thing is that the bottom card of the devil family has not yet appeared, which is the biggest fear of the whole demon family. If the Fuyu government is desperate to consume the cards, the demon clan will be greatly weakened.


    At that time, the Jiufeng tower had the absolute initiative.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the demon clan is really desperate to attack the Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie is not necessarily afraid of him!


    Why didn''t the Jiufeng tower have a card? Even this card was enough to completely eradicate the whole demon clan. Had it not been for his scruples, Qin Shaojie would not have waited to die until now.


    "Don''t you really care about the lives of so many people in the Jiufeng tower, or do you have enough strength to fight with our demon family?" he really didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to be soft and hard, didn''t care about his so-called threat, and didn''t care about the so-called top destruction of the Jiufeng tower.


    To know the power of the demon family''s attack on the Fuyu mansion, Jiufeng tower can''t know!


    He really didn''t understand where Qin Shaojie''s courage and confidence came from?


    "It seems that you really have no useful value."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie also looked disappointed. He thought this guy could say some new ideas, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    In that case, you can only kill him, otherwise some rumors that shouldn''t appear will spread everywhere.


    "Hehe, the two countries don''t cut envoys in the confrontation. Isn''t the Jiufeng tower a bit unruly?"


    Just as Qin Shaojie''s breath gathered and was ready to fight, a crisp laughter came slowly!

 Chapter 992

    Qin Shaojie''s strength is so powerful that even if the devil in front of him has not really fought with Qin Shaojie, there are endless rumors about Qin Shaojie.


    But when Qin Shaojie''s killing intention locked the demon man in front of him and was ready to kill him, a clear and deep voice came out again. The appearance of this voice also outlined a strange radian on Qin Shaojie''s face.


    It''s impossible to let only one demon tianyuanjing do such a big thing, but it''s a pity that Qin Shaojie''s means can''t really locate the demon hidden behind him, even Liu Qianru and others in the Jiufeng tower. There are other demons, but his intuition tells Qin Shaojie that there must be a powerful demon here, Now it seems so!


    "I''ve heard of Qin Shaojie, the first young man in the territory. It really deserves its reputation."


    After the sound came out, an old figure appeared slowly, and the old man knew from the smile on Qin Shaojie''s face that Qin Shaojie had done it deliberately to force himself out.


    After living for so many years, I didn''t expect that this time I capsized in the gutter and was calculated by the descendants of a people.


    "It is said that every saint of the demon clan has the means to shock the world. The elder can hide his breath to such a degree, which is really admired by the younger generation." he hugged his hands slightly. Qin Shaojie also showed some respect for the demon man who even now looks simple and has no breath fluctuation.


    Although the war between man and devil is doomed to be inseparable, the hatred has been involved for too long. But Qin Shaojie still maintains some respect for the strong at this level.


    You know, the demon saint in front of him escaped the attention of everyone in the Jiufeng tower. Unless he did it, it must be easy for him to sneak into the Jiufeng tower.


    At the same time, the previous demon man at the level of Tianyuan realm also quickly gave a big gift to the old man in front of him. He bent over 95 and even dared not take a breath, which was enough to see the position of the demon saint in the whole demon family.


    The devil Saint didn''t care about the salute of the devil in Tianyuan, but he was surprised or curious about Qin Shaojie.


    Ordinary people are scared to death when they see themselves. Even if they can pretend to be calm, it is difficult to maintain this state of mind. Most people escape in three ways. Even if he has no intention of killing, the other party can''t be like Qin Shaojie.


    There was no sign of panic in the young man''s eyes, and there was no intention to escape. He just stood here quietly. His eyes also showed his respect for the strong, which surprised the old man. After all, there is one of the biggest identity differences between the two sides, that is, the difference between man and devil!


    At the same time, the strong people in the whole Jiufeng tower are constantly surging, and even saints such as Liu Qianru, seven elders and Bimeng suddenly sink in their hearts.


    They never thought that the demon clan was still hiding such a powerful existence, which could hide from everyone''s perception. If he took action without prevention at this time, even if he was as strong as Qin Shaojie, he would be seriously injured or even fall. Even for the existence of giants such as Liu Qian, it is difficult to react at such a long distance at the first time.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t mean it at all. He waved his hand to Liu Qianru and others and motioned them not to act rashly.


    "It seems that you are not worried at all. I will kill you directly now."


    The demon Saint waved his hand and let the former demons in Tianyuan retreat to the distance. Only Qin Shaojie and the demon Saint were left in the vast sky. At this time, the bright eyes of the demon Saint also show a soft smile. This smile is hard to imagine. This is the sage of the demon family. You know that the demon family is an absolute bad person who does all kinds of evil in the imagination of the human family.


    "Master, I don''t think you came here to kill me this time. In that case, you just did it. You don''t have to wait until now." he shook his head. Qin Shaojie shrugged slightly, as if he didn''t have the slightest worry and worry.


    He is very clever. If the saint in front of him wants to kill himself, he doesn''t have to wait until now. Of course, he has more cards. Even if he makes a move, Qin Shaojie is confident enough to kill him with one move. As long as he makes a move, the strong in the Jiufeng tower can swarm out. At that time, he wants to go, which is the real difficulty.


    Moreover, Qin Shaojie believes that it must not be a small thing to let the demon Saint find himself in person.


    It''s not smart to start before the goal is achieved.


    "I''ve seen a lot of Terrans, even with some saints. You''re the only one who makes me unique. No wonder Taoyu mansion can''t accommodate you like this." the demon Saint nodded to Qin Shaojie. He did not feel the so-called difference between man and devil in Qin Shaojie, and there was no absolute racial hostility in Qin Shaojie.


    It was quite a surprise for the demon saint to be able to maintain the reason above the simple martial arts in this case.


    "I''m flattered, but I''m a direct man. I don''t know what happened this time." Qin Shaojie is still the same as before, but he is more cautious in his heart. He was very complicated about the demon family. The first contact was the demon slave he met in the Ding family, but then there was no news.


    At the beginning, I promised the demon slave that I would go to a place, but now there is no sign of the demon slave, and I don''t know whether this war has anything to do with the demon slave. If this war has a great deal to do with the demon slave, I''m afraid I have to be cautious about agreeing to the demon slave.


    "Ha ha, the wise people don''t talk secretly. My demon family really intends to cooperate with Jiufeng Tower this time, but it seems that Jiufeng tower or you don''t want to." the magic Saint silk was not surprised by Qin Shaojie''s attitude. If Jiufeng tower really agreed to the previous requirements so easily, the status of Jiufeng tower in the heart of the magic saint will be greatly reduced.


    "Now that the elder has known, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue talking about it."


    Qin Shaojie nodded. It''s a taboo and the biggest bottom line to join hands with the demon clan. If so, I''m afraid the whole Terran will not let go of themselves. He knew that the nine peaks mansion wanted to wait for the devil clan and the nine peaks pagoda to be defeated, but he could not be as dirty as the nine peaks mansion. Everyone''s work style was different. If the nine peaks pagoda was the same as the nine peaks mansion, what was the significance of building the nine peaks pagoda?


    "I appreciate you very much. Since you don''t want to join forces with the demon family, I don''t want to embarrass you. But maybe you can change the way. As long as you promise to stand still, it won''t hurt if we fight with the demon family and the government." this way is the safest means for the nine peak tower. At least Jiufeng tower can prepare for war and recuperate for a long time.


    Once the demon family wins, Jiufeng tower can fight with the demon family in its peak state. Once Luoyu mansion wins, Jiufeng tower will not be afraid of Luoyu mansion.


    The best of both worlds, I''m afraid no one in Jiufeng tower will object.


    In this way, it is not rumored that the demon clan will join hands with the Jiufeng tower, nor will it make the Jiufeng tower fall into a passive state.


    "Thank you for your concern. But I don''t need other people''s opinions to do things for the Jiufeng tower. No matter what the relationship between the Jiufeng tower and the demon family is, and no matter what the relationship between the Jiufeng tower and the Fuyu mansion is, it''s ultimately the business of the Jiufeng tower."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie looked indifferent. He knew very well that there were three forces in the whole area. Jiufeng tower, Luoyu mansion and the demon clan. It seemed that the demon clan was the strongest and Luoyu mansion was the most severely affected. The situation of Jiufeng tower was embarrassing, but in fact, it was not like this.


    In Qin Shaojie''s view, I''m afraid the most passive is the demon clan.


    Both the Fuyu mansion and the Jiufeng tower have their own cards. Once the cards appear, the demon clan will have great turmoil and may even be subverted. Moreover, the longer it takes, the more unfavorable it will be for the demon clan. The Terrans of the whole Tianyuan continent have been working for more than 100000 years. Under such circumstances, if the demon family wants to recapture the Tianyuan continent, it must occupy the whole Tianyuan continent in an extremely rapid way, otherwise everything is nonsense and useless.


    Under consumption, the resources of the demon family depend on looting. Only by constantly supporting the war can we maintain the operation of the whole demon family, which Qin Shaojie clearly sees.


    "You are more stubborn than I thought. It''s really a headache."


    The demon Saint gently his head, and there was a trace of helplessness on his face.


    Now, the demon clan has made great achievements in the battle against Luoyu mansion, but they still dare not make the final decisive battle. On the one hand, it is the bottom card of Luoyu mansion and on the other hand, it is the attitude of Jiufeng tower. As long as either side is solved, they can have no scruples, but now it seems that things actually appear on the side of Jiufeng tower.


    "Do you know that if we discuss with the government, you may be more troublesome."


    Subsequently, the demon saint was also somewhat helpless to say the last possibility. By the means of the government, if you put forward this request, the government must be very willing. At that time, the fire of disaster will burn to the Jiufeng tower. Even if the Jiufeng tower is strong, it must not be able to hold up in the face of 100000 demons.


    "I don''t know what the attitude of the government will be, but if so, I can only fight the Jiufeng tower."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie was not surprised by this possibility. But as he said, Jiufeng pagoda can''t control Fuyu mansion and demon clan. The only thing that can restrict is its own behavior.


    What''s more, if the demon clan really fights with the Jiufeng tower, it''s not necessarily certain that it will win.


    "Do you think it''s possible to win?"


    "I don''t know if I have the possibility to win, but I know if so, even if your demon clan is 100000 troops, there will be no one in ten." a certain domineering color also escaped from Qin Shaojie.


    If these 100000 demons are all true demons with pure blood, he may be quite afraid, but it''s a pity that most of them are fake demons. For the pseudo demon clan, Qin Shaojie did not have the slightest worry and fear.


    "It seems that Jiufeng tower and my demon clan can''t avoid a war."


    It seems that the words are mixed with a trace of disappointment, and this sentence is more like indicating that the battle between the demon clan and the Jiufeng tower may break out completely in the near future.


    In the view of the demon clan, what he needs is only the final result. Whether he works with the Fuyu government or the Jiufeng tower is just a means.


    But the demon family believes that the government has enough reason to stay still, because this is the best way and means.


    "I believe in war. I hope Jiufeng tower won''t disappoint us."


    Eyes open, a trace of sharp light also emerges.


    Finally, is the demon clan fighting under the Jiufeng tower?


    This sentence made all the strong people of Jiufeng tower hear it clearly. Everyone''s heart sank. Although they were ready, many strong people still took a deep breath. It seems that Jiufeng tower will really open the curtain of the war!


    The army of 100000 demons is coming!


    "If you want to fight, fight! I have thousands of brothers in Jiufeng Tower!"

 Chapter 993

    The result of the last conversation between the magic saint and Qin Shaojie was not surprising, and the magic Saint directly indicated that he wanted to fight the whole Jiufeng Tower!


    For a time, Jiufeng tower was on full alert, and all the strong were transferred back to Jiufeng tower at this time! When countless people are frightened, there is also a sense of determination in their eyes. They know that Qin Shaojie''s decision is not wrong. Death is terrible, but there are more terrible things in the world than death.


    If they betray the whole Terran, they might as well fight with the demon family.


    The so-called life is more important than Mount Tai and more important than Hongmao. Obviously, everyone''s choice is to live or die with the Jiufeng tower and fight with the demon family!


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie also issued the order. Anyone who wants to leave the Jiufeng tower can leave at this time. After all, once the demon army is pressed, it is too late to leave. For a time, fear envelops the people, but in the end, few are willing to leave. A sad color spreads all over the Jiufeng tower, The meaning of killing is also quietly spreading out.


    Qin Shaojie constantly mobilized all the forces of the whole Jiufeng tower and started the clan protection array. Almost all the defense lines were spread in just three days


    In his opinion, even if it is really the iron hooves of 100000 demon troops, the Jiufeng tower will not disappear at once. Since the government can resist the invasion of the demon family, the Jiufeng tower can also.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie urgently deployed some of the strong ones of youzong and the five Yun world to enhance the defense of the Jiufeng tower. The younger generation in the Jiufeng tower and all the warriors and civilians under the territory of Diyuan were orderly withdrawn to the five Yun world.


    Even if many people don''t want to, they hope to live and die with the Jiufeng tower, but Qin Shaojie hopes to let them live. The warriors under the territory of Diyuan have almost no results in the battle at this level. Only if they live, will the Jiufeng tower have the hope of rising again in the future.


    As for the thousands of dynasties and empires, Qin Shaojie has also spread the word to let everyone retreat a hundred miles away. Once the battle of Jiufeng tower can not defend against the invasion of the demon clan, it is to evacuate all Terrans to the current controllable range of Luoyu mansion. If it is too late, it is to find a way to give up resistance


    Nowadays, there have been some changes in the means of the demon clan to the Terran. The civilians will still not be wiped out. It is difficult for the martial arts to survive. But in any case, as long as civilians give up resistance, they will be squeezed at most, but there is still hope.


    As soon as the announcement of Jiufeng tower was made, countless people were moved.


    Because they never thought that in this case, Jiufeng tower even informed the public and gave a certain solution. At the same time, the strongmen of thousands of sects were not forcibly expropriated, but asked them to protect their respective dynasties and empires as much as possible, and they had no choice but to go to the Fuyu government.


    You should know that there are more than hundreds of lost dynasties and empires. This direct abandonment has made most people lose hope for the above forces, because at the critical moment, they will only sacrifice these lower warriors to buy them enough time.


    But this time, the Jiufeng tower is different. The whole Jiufeng tower is still standing in place, ready to fight the devil family to the death, and protect the safety of thousands of dynasties and empires behind him. They don''t want to escape regardless of life and death, and they don''t want to give up all the people, which makes countless people moved!


    For a time, to the surprise of Jiufeng tower, the strong men of these dynasties and empires rushed frantically towards Jiufeng tower regardless of everything. Some of them have resources, some have magic weapons, and some have a cavity of blood. Everyone has only one concept, that is to help the nine peak tower hell down the invasion of the demon clan, and even defeat the demon clan. Together with Jiufeng tower, they guard thousands of dynasties, empires and countless civilians behind them!


    This practice is something that the government has never felt before, and even it is difficult for them to understand.


    But that''s the truth.


    If you don''t give me up, I will live and die! At the critical moment of Terran survival, only by fighting with two hands can we get more chances to survive.


    As more and more strong people dare to come to the Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie and others are in a hurry, but they are more filled with emotion.


    Man is a man because of his heart!


    If people''s hearts are, they can overcome all difficulties. However, in just a few days, the strength of Jiufeng tower has been improved a lot. The strong are surging and full of war. Those who used to be the strong ones of the low momentum Jiufeng tower blinked. They knew that this was the reward for what they had done.


    Within the main peak of Jiufeng tower.


    "There is still no news from the demon clan now, but according to the situation of the last time the demon clan shot. They are very fast. Once launched, it will be a world shaking war." Zuo Qiu Mengyu reported the news around Zihuang pavilion to Qin Shaojie.


    Now the former site of Zihuang Pavilion is peaceful, and there is no movement of the demon family, but under the devil''s gas, there is a roar of the demon family from time to time. Obviously, this is the mobilization here. Under such mobilization, no one knows when to attack.


    "Hundreds of miles away from Zihuang Pavilion, the dark hall strongmen in Tianyuan territory have been arranged to stare. When the demon family army moves, we can get the news."


    No matter how quick the action of the demon clan is, it can''t be all the actions of the martial artist in the spirit realm. Therefore, even if the two sides are separated by a certain distance, wuyazi doesn''t worry about the time when the Jiufeng tower doesn''t respond.


    "All the youths and the ground level warriors of the Jiufeng tower have been arranged in the five Yun world, and the relevant family, the blue family, takes care of them personally. The five Yun world is now large enough to accommodate these people. However, the Guan family and the blue family have words, and do they need more reinforcements? As long as the demon clan doesn''t fight in the five Yun world, they can transfer some strength." Mufeng also passed on the situation of the five Yun world.


    Although both the five Yun world and youzong have transferred some strong ones, they are afraid that these forces are insufficient in the face of 100000 demon troops.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. In the worst case, even if the Guan family and the LAN family transfer strength to come over, it won''t help." put it in order. For example, the power of the old Jiufeng tower has reached a basic saturation state, and it''s not necessarily a good thing to increase personnel.


    "But now on the Jiufeng tower, everyone can fight, everyone can fight. Under such circumstances, even if the demon family army goes out in full force, we may not be defeated."


    Chen Yuner thought a little. Although the Jiufeng tower has complex personnel, including the original Jiufeng tower and Zihuang Pavilion, as well as other martial artists from different places in the five Yun world and youzong, these martial artists are in good order under the arrangement of senior wuyazi. Everyone is responsible for different defense lines and performs their duties. Once they go to war there, They don''t have any worries. They can fight to the death!


    "The most important thing is the sage level and Tianyuan realm of the demon family. Especially the saints, almost all of them are pure demon blood, and it is almost impossible to win one-on-one at the same level." with a slight frown on their eyebrows, the real power of the demon family is the powerful demon people with pure blood.


    Even the demon Saint he saw before made Qin Shaojie feel a great oppressive force.


    Now, there are only Bi Meng, seven elders and Liu Qianru among the saints on the inner surface of the nine peak tower. The three of them are all bullying. If the other party is only five saints, the three of them can only reluctantly intercept the other party, because according to the intelligence, the most powerful demon saint is the second grade demon saint. Its combat effectiveness is so strong that it can even barely compete with Liu Qianru.


    Qin Shaojie had to use the power of the Futian Pavilion hundreds of miles away.


    "If we shut down the five Yun world and invite the ancestor and the mysterious sage, we can win at the sage level." the old woman also spoke slowly at this time. If Jiufeng tower uses all its strength, it will not be without the power of a war. But what makes wuyazi a little strange is that Qin Shaojie doesn''t seem to want to use too much power in the five Yun world.


    "The five Yun world is now relatively fragile. In addition, so many civilians in the past, once the strong are lost, if the five Yun world is broken, there is really no way out for the Jiufeng tower." shaking his head, Qin Shaojie is too clear about the current situation, and the five Yun world is also the only way out for the Jiufeng tower for the time being.


    As a last resort, youzong can''t be the back road. After all, curling up in youzong is in the middle of the demon family and Fuyu mansion. At that time, the situation will be more troublesome. If Qin Shaojie guessed correctly, he was afraid that some forces were still secretly staring at the five Yun world. As long as the strong ones in the five Yun world leave in a large area, the five Yun world will fall.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made everyone''s pupils twinkle slightly. No one can guarantee that this war will win, so we must leave a way back. For a comeback.


    "The number of saints in the demon clan is at least five, or even more. But I promise you here that the demon clan at the saint level will not affect the battles at other levels."


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie also said categorically. Now people are most afraid of the saints of the demon family. But once the strong people hidden in the Futian pavilion are mobilized, there are enough eight saints in the Jiufeng tower. In this case, it must also be able to contain the demon family.


    Of course, the sage Qin Shaojie of Futian Pavilion will not let them rush up. Only when they appear at a critical moment can they stabilize the overall situation.


    "In addition, all Tianyuan realm and Shenyuan realm must promote the battle as soon as possible. As long as we gain an advantage in the war between Shenyuan realm and Tianyuan realm, it means that the battle between Jiufeng tower and demon clan has gained an advantage."


    Qin Shaojie continued to analyze, and many people also clenched their fists at this time. They don''t know how Qin Shaojie is going to contain the so-called saints, but since Qin Shaojie said so, it means that the biggest worry in everyone''s heart has been solved.


    Today''s Jiufeng pagoda gathers many strong people. There are not a few Tianyuan realm and shensoul realm. There is really hope if you give it a go.


    "If there are strong people in the government, we should not be hostile. Even if there are other strong people in hand, we should also cooperate closely. Before the real war, all the forces we can borrow are our friends."


    Eyes slightly closed, this war is only afraid that the whole Jiufeng tower is facing the most serious challenge in history. Under such circumstances, he didn''t know whether the government would wait to die or whether the government would rescue him.


    However, it would be fatal for the demon clan if the government could join hands to fight the Jiufeng tower, or attack the nest at the critical moment, regardless of everything before.


    But no matter what, Qin Shaojie can''t put his hope on the government.


    The only thing he can do is to survive this human demon war as much as possible and preserve as much strength as possible.


    "Report!"


    Just at this time, a rapid sound is also remembered in an instant, and this sound makes everyone''s nerves completely tense!


    "The demons at the former site of Zihuang Pavilion began to move! Countless demons are slowly spreading towards the direction of Jiufeng Tower!"


    ......

 Chapter 994

    The movement of the demon clan has attracted the attention of countless people.


    The strong of the whole Jiufeng tower dare not relax. According to the speed of the demon family, the Jiufeng tower can be reached in the fastest three days. At that time, the real battle will be officially opened. Although Qin Shaojie was fully prepared, there was a depressing atmosphere around the Jiufeng tower.


    They know very well what the 100000 demon army means, which means that there is no grass where they pass!


    "Let''s fight to the death. According to the news from the front, the demon clan and Lu Yufu seem to have reached an agreement."


    In the lobby of the main peak, Qin Shaojie''s voice was also quite low. As the previous magic sanctuary said, Jiufeng tower refused to cooperate with the demon clan, but Luoyu mansion would not. The greatest hope of Luoyu mansion is that the demon clan and Jiufeng tower fight and consume each other. Only in this way can Luoyu mansion reap the benefits.


    The fact is as like as two peas in the past, and the secret domain has already been sent to the government. The whole territory is already doing a good job of not fighting this battle between the evil and the nine pagoda towers, and this kind of participation is totally not involved, or even the thousands of dynasties and Empire under the nine peaks tower.


    As soon as the news came out, even if everyone was mentally prepared, an unknown fire gushed out at this time.


    This is the territory of Jiyu. They are facing the demon clan.


    At this time, the government not only refused to help, but now it seems that it is going to cut off their future.


    Although everyone present, even the whole Jiufeng tower, has done a desperate battle, the thousands of dynasty empires behind him still have the right to live. Qin Shaojie''s original idea was that once the Jiufeng tower was lost, the warriors in the thousands of dynasties behind him would withdraw to the place where the Fuyu mansion was located. Now it seems that the plan has failed.


    "Is the message accurate?"


    Although it is clear that the news must be true, Zhou Tian and others still have a trace of unrealistic hope.


    "It''s true that the sect under the jurisdiction of Luoyu has received the secret letter, and no one can participate in it." nodded. Qin Shaojie might doubt one or two if the news came from others, but the news came from youzong Youming himself. After all, the relationship between youzong and lingzong is very close. Even now, different camps have not hindered the communication between the two sides.


    Lingzong has made youzong ready to evacuate. After all, unless Jiufeng tower can show absolute strength, Jiufeng tower will be doomed this time. Even if Jiufeng tower can survive under the iron hoof of the demon clan, its strength must be relatively weak. At that time, luoyufu will catch the whole Jiufeng tower, Completely erase.


    This is the real purpose of the government this time, and it has long been ready.


    "Arrange it, everyone of Jiufeng tower, fight to death!"


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes closed slightly. At this time, the only way is to fight to the death! Neither the Ding family nor the current Futian Pavilion can give support in such a short time. The only way out is the five Yun world, but he doesn''t want the last strength of the five Yun world and youzong to be consumed in the battle of human demons.


    They still have hope. As long as they live, they have hope.


    Qin Shaojie did not let the news spread, but his words were full of the color of killing and determination!


    He has seen countless wars, large and small, and has experienced countless life and death disasters. Before the last step, he will never be sure of winning or losing.


    Everyone nodded. They all knew that the Jiufeng tower had reached the most important moment. If the news spread at this time, I was afraid that the morale of the Jiufeng tower would spread in a very short time.


    As for thousands of dynasties and empires, as long as the Jiufeng tower can support it, they can be safe. Even if they can''t support it, they can find out the practice of Fuyu government in advance. The world is so big that they don''t believe that the demon clan will kill all Terrans!


    Three days, just blinking, is the past, and finally, in the tense atmosphere of everyone, the smell of the demon clan also came as promised!


    Feel the magic Qi floating in the sky. All the mysterious Qi in the human body is constantly fluctuating. They know that the real battle is now open.


    Everyone is in place according to the previous arrangement. The huge Jiufeng tower is shrouded in a layer of light energy boundary. Countless strong people hover over the Jiufeng tower. Once the demon clan takes action, the war here will break out immediately.


    Surprisingly, the emergence of the demon clan did not attack directly, but entrenched hundreds of miles away from the Jiufeng tower. Only the soaring magic gas shrouded, let people know that the demon family is in the magic gas.


    "A little strange!"


    On the third day, everyone''s nerves on the whole Jiufeng tower were highly tense. They didn''t know when the demon clan would attack, and they didn''t know how the power arrangement of the demon clan was, because the evil Qi spread far beyond a hundred miles. Unfortunately, they didn''t move forward at all except vaguely feeling the shaking of the demon clan inside.


    This seems to be deliberately increasing the pressure of the whole Jiufeng tower. After all, everyone dare not relax. This state consumes a lot of body, and even eliminates its combat effectiveness in this wear and tear. Such a situation has made some people uneasy.


    Qin Shaojie stood in the air and stood in the front of the Jiufeng tower. His eyes looked at the place with some magic Qi at the end of his line of sight. His eyebrows frowned, and a sense of something wrong spread in his heart.


    In the eyes of the public, this is simply a trick of the demon family. They choose to confuse the military heart and fight.


    But Qin Shaojie knows that the demon clan is belligerent by nature. Even if it can use tricks, it can''t be suppressed for too long. The so-called one drum spirit will decline again and again! In addition to its defense, the most powerful of the demon clan is the attack that is not afraid of life and death! They are like the thrusters of war and can bring a strong sense of impact.


    However, Qin Shaojie still dared not act rashly, so it was two days later.


    Qin Shaojie couldn''t help it. He already saw some martial artists with bloodshot eyes. If he continued to resist like this, the Jiufeng tower would be defeated without fighting.


    "Without these shields, we can compete with the demon clan!"


    Zuoqiu Mengyu and others standing behind Qin Shaojie also clenched their red lips and waited to die, which made many people feel a little unwilling. What they want is a positive fight with the demon clan! Even without the previously prepared gullies and the energy shield of Jiufeng tower, they are willing to fight.


    "Liu Qian is like an elder. Please come with me to see one or two. Everyone else is on alert and ready to fight at any time!"


    His eyes twinkled. Qin Shaojie nodded slightly to Liu Qianru, and then his body turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place. After Liu Qianru disappeared, Chen Yuner and others shouted loudly. All the martial artists in the Jiufeng tower seemed to have received some orders. Their spirit was refreshed and their killing power burst out.


    ......


    "Trap?!"


    Qin Shaojie''s look suddenly changed when he broke into the evil spirit! Because there are demons in it, but the number is not a few, but it is by no means the so-called 100000 demon army!


    There are at most three thousand demon armies here!


    And most of them are pseudo demons, and only a few demons who really have demon blood are here. They didn''t show signs of the so-called war with the help of the magic spirit. On the contrary, they seemed quite leisurely here, and didn''t even express their intention to kill.


    Such a situation made Qin Shaojie feel a trace of uneasiness in his heart. His divine sense was everywhere, and he kept wandering in the whole magic atmosphere, but he was disappointed to find that there were three thousand magic armies in it!


    "How is it possible? The demon clan has such a big move that as for the 3000 demon troops? Is it difficult for the real demon troops to hide in other places?"


    After hearing the news of Qin Shaojie''s return, everyone showed an incredible look on their faces. You know, the news of the spy''s return can''t be false. How can the dispatch of 100000 magic troops become 3000 magic troops? Can they be invisible?


    Countless doubts appeared in people''s minds, and some strong people kept looking at other places. Do the demon clan have some other means?


    If so, then the whole Jiufeng tower is in a real passive state!


    "Master wuyazi, please lead the dark hall to go out. Destroy the 3000 demon army first at the least cost!"


    Qin Shaojie knew that the strong of Jiufeng tower needed a battle, whether it was the magic army or not. Under the cover of countless evil spirits, he and Liu Qianru have thoroughly explored. There can be no other demon clan, and from the footprints in the earth, the demon clan may really be only three thousand!


    Although everyone was guessing where the devil army had gone, Qin Shaojie vaguely felt that the devil army was afraid to come out of Zihuang Pavilion, but the real destination was not Jiufeng tower, but Luoyu mansion.


    The so-called reality is emptiness, emptiness is reality!


    At this time, the Jiufeng tower was full of war, and countless strong men were ready to fight to the death, but Luoyu government was afraid to be the weakest link. They are waiting for the death battle between Jiufeng tower and the demon clan. I''m afraid they don''t know that they are the real target of the demon clan''s attack this time.


    Of course, this is just Qin Shaojie''s guess. As for the result, maybe we can get the news in a few days.


    "Dark hall, follow me to kill the devil first!"


    Wuyazi was already unable to restrain his inner fluctuation. With a roar, thousands of figures jumped up from the earth like locusts. These powerful breath in the human body gathered together to form a dazzling energy light column, straight into the sky!


    They are the sharpest and most powerful force of the Jiufeng tower. Nearly 10000 martial artists are almost strong in the realm of life and death.


    They have been trained by wuyazi and old women to become the general existence of organized and disciplined forces. In this large-scale war, their strength is absolutely beyond imagination!


    Qin Shaojie nodded when he felt the killing intention flashing from these people, and then countless figures turned into clusters of arrows and rushed towards the place where the magic gas lingered hundreds of miles away.


    Before long, countless deafening sounds of war came faintly from a distance, and the originally quiet magic Qi stirred up in an instant.


    Obviously, the battle there has begun!


    All the strong of Jiufeng tower can feel the breath of battle. In the distance, the mountain collapsed, the earth shook, and even a little wind came, mixed with a clear smell of blood.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Shaojie did not let the others in the Jiufeng tower participate in the war!


    But anyway, everyone is ready at this time.


    Because they know that the time of shooting will not wait too long!


    ......


    "Damn it, why did the demon clan appear in my domain house?"


    "Didn''t they say they went to Jiufeng tower? These perfidious guys actually played this game!"


    In front of Luoyu mansion, countless demon families emerged without any sign. A fight spread instantly, blood penetrated and the earth was red!


    Many disciples of Taoyu prefecture were killed in a hurry, even before they reacted!

 Chapter 995

    The three thousand demon troops were vulnerable to the strong in the dark hall of the Jiufeng tower. Although there are very pure demons here, what powerful means and strength are wuyazi and the old woman.


    In front of them, unless their strength reaches the saint level, these demons simply have no resistance.


    Under such circumstances, in less than an hour, three thousand demon armies will not stay!


    Only the magic spirit in the air seemed to tell them. This used to be the place where the demon clan came.


    Many of the strongmen of the dark hall were even a little unbelievable. The 100000 magic army they thought appeared was only 3000. Under such circumstances, the dark hall killed all the demons when almost no one fell, and none of them remained alive!


    The news of the great victory roared like a tornado, and the people of the Jiufeng tower, whose nerves were completely strained, also cheered at this moment. They thought it would be a real bloody scene this time, but now the results shocked them.


    The demon army did not appear. On the contrary, they killed 3000 demon armies 1


    This is absolutely exciting news for the whole Jiufeng tower. The depression of this period has been released at this moment. No matter how fearless they are, they want to live at this moment. They can shed blood for the Jiufeng tower, but they prefer to survive because of the Jiufeng tower.


    No one wants to really die unless they have to!


    Feeling the emotional changes of the people, Qin Shaojie also fluctuated.


    Why did he let the people of the dark hall do it? He wanted to release all the depression during this period. Only let them really realize that the demon clan is just like this in their hands. Only by truly using the power of life and death, the life of each demon clan can arouse their thirst for the next war and their heart of victory!


    At this time, the nine peak tower was shrouded in peace and excitement. No one knew why the demon clan only sent three thousand, but they knew that the crisis of the nine peak tower was relieved this time. The most important thing is not to kill all the three thousand demon army, so that everyone can see hope.


    That is the battle of man and devil. No one can tell the result until the end.


    As for the corpses of those demons, wuyazi burned them completely with a fire. It''s a pity that these evil spirits haven''t dissipated for a long time, which makes people feel a little eye-catching.


    "Let Bufan have a try. His body is refined from the corpse puppet of the black dace Jiaoren at the beginning. He should have a certain absorption capacity for these magic Qi." bimon appeared beside Tang Feng and said thoughtfully on his face. Today''s extraordinary realm is still at the peak of the spirit realm. Although it is not weak, it can''t stand beside Qin Shaojie. Although bimon thought of many ways, including absorbing the soul power of the strong, he could not break through the final boundary and shackles in the end.


    He is not an ordinary way of evolution, so the improvement of realm is not what ordinary people can think of. But one thing is certain that if extraordinary finds the opportunity to break through to the Tianyuan realm, he will have the hope to become a powerful existence at the saint level.


    Although these evil spirits are the unique breath of the demon family, the black dace Jiao people are one of the few heterogeneous beings left by the demon family in the human world at the beginning, and may be effective.


    "Extraordinary, remember, no matter when, we are brothers."


    Qin Shaojie looked at him with a smile on his face. Indeed, the time for extraordinary to appear around him has become less. Qin Shaojie didn''t notice before. Now Bimeng said that he thought of these things, and there is a trace of regret in his heart.


    I really neglected the extraordinary emotion!


    ......


    "Fuyu mansion has been attacked by 100000 demon troops. At present, the defense is tightening, countless dynasties and empires have been devastated, and countless refugees and warriors are gathering towards our Jiufeng Tower!"


    Soon, the whole Jiufeng tower was shocked by the news. No one thought it would be like this. They waited for a long time. The demon army, who thought it would cause crazy killing to Jiufeng tower, did not appear in front of Jiufeng tower. On the contrary, they diverted to Luoyu mansion, which suffered a great loss by surprise!


    This result makes everyone here do not know what reaction it should be. They had long guessed that the demon clan could not wait to die. After all, it was the most important thing to destroy Jiufeng tower or Luoyu mansion as soon as possible, but now this situation was caused. Although people had no good feelings for Luoyu mansion, there were countless refugees at this time, and they couldn''t bear to be sad about the wild situation.


    One hundred thousand magic troops, this time out must be more crazy than the last time. In addition, this time the magic army did not really stay, it can be said that it poured out. The government thought it would use the power of the demon clan to consume the Jiufeng pagoda, but this attitude of watching from the wall became a real bitter fruit at this time. After all, the government was unprepared in any aspect at this time. Even many zongmen didn''t rescue the Jiufeng tower according to the requirements of the government, so they were lazy up and down..


    Facing the carefully prepared demon clan, where do they have the time, means and ability to resist?


    "At least seven or eight sects were destroyed, and countless resources in the sects were looted. At this time, almost all the remaining sects gave up their territory and rushed desperately towards the Fuyu government, obviously preparing to fight to the death."


    There are a lot of news coming from the front. For these news, everyone is also frightened. Only Qin Shaojie calms down a lot. He knew very well that this kind of multi-faceted injustice would kill himself. It was only a matter of time before he was destroyed by the demon clan.


    "But there seems to be no news from lingzong here. There is news from there that lingzong is still trying to protect his dynasty and Empire as much as possible, and is unwilling to give up his sect door. Lingzong is up and down, ready to fight to death!"


    As soon as the third news came out, Qin Shaojie finally had a slight jump in his eyebrows. Most of the 24 sects in Luoyu didn''t leave a good impression on Qin Shaojie, but lingzong was different. This is one of the few sects recognized by Qin Shaojie. Lingzong''s practice also made Qin Shaojie nod slightly. Sometimes something is more important than life and death.


    Most people only want to live, but they miss more meaningful things.


    "The patriarch has gone alone, but it won''t involve the Jiufeng tower." Mufeng also smiled bitterly at this time. Youming didn''t intend to tell Qin Shaojie about it. After all, the relationship between Luoyu Prefecture and Jiufeng tower is not suitable for action anyway, but the relationship between youzong and lingzong is more than a thousand years? In the face of this situation, he can''t stop.


    Although it is almost useless to go alone, it is one of the few things youzong can do now,.


    After all, lingzong finally acquiesced when the government informed the major gates to stop rescuing the Jiufeng tower.


    For mu Feng''s explanation, Qin Shaojie waved his hand. He was not so careful, and he was not those guys in the government. If the Terran can save enough warriors, it is naturally a good thing.


    "Master wuyazi, Qin Shan, ye Laogao and others, you lead ordinary dark hall warriors to support lingzong. According to the news, although lingzong is under great pressure, it is not the main force of the demon clan. You try to keep the whole lingzong. If you can, join hands with lingzong to destroy those demon clans."


    However, Qin Shaojie turned around and looked at the old woman and wuyazi. Now the only hope and help for lingzong is the Jiufeng tower. They don''t believe that the government will find a way to do it at this time. According to the news, there are more than 10000 demons going to the lingzong. Although this number is not much, it is also a great threat to the current lingzong, and it may even completely destroy the whole lingzong.


    With the power of Youming alone, you are simply unable to return to heaven. But if we add the strong of half the dark hall, the situation may be different.


    Today, the strength of the dark hall is beyond imagination, and it is tempered by the real battle of life and death with the demon family. They know the demon family much better than lingzong.


    Under the unexpected attack, it will be able to quickly disrupt the camp of the demon family, and then meet with lingzong. The danger of lingzong can be solved.


    They had no doubt about Qin Shaojie''s arrangement. At present, wuyazi and others did not hesitate. They hurried to the place where lingzong was with half of the strong people in the dark hall.


    According to the previous news, lingzong now fights with the demon family with the power of lingzong. If it is later, lingzong is afraid to be broken. Why don''t you understand the truth that speed is important in war?


    "Do we need to go there?"


    After wuyazi and others left, Chen Yuner and others also asked in a deep voice.


    The means of the demon family are beyond imagination. At the beginning, the demon gas lingered hundreds of miles in front of the nine peak tower for several days. Now it seems that in those days, the demon family made trouble against the government, the information between the two sides is wrong, and the relationship between the two sides is what made the demon family find this scheme.


    It has to be said that the demon clan is really quite resourceful. Under such circumstances, both sides are caught off guard.


    If at other times, maybe people will not live or die in the government, but this time is different. Once the demon clan annexes Fuyu mansion, the next target must be Jiufeng tower. If the whole territory is occupied by the enemy, the Jiufeng tower is difficult to sing alone.


    But if it''s to save the government, I''m afraid it''s not a good idea.


    On the one hand, the consumption of Jiufeng tower is bound to be quite numerous. On the other hand, the cards of Luoyu government are still there. It seems that the situation has not reached the most difficult time.


    Everyone is looking at Qin Shaojie, obviously waiting for Qin Shaojie''s decision.


    "If the arrangement goes on, our jiufengta area will accept all refugees and warriors, and all dynasties and empires will be fully opened to let those people have a stable place."


    "In addition, send strong people to the place where the government is located to inquire about information, and dispatch a strong team composed of 100 people to hide not far from the government. These 100 people have the absolute initiative. In times of crisis, they can choose to fight the demon clan or help rescue some strong people in the government as much as possible."


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice.


    The distance between Jiufeng tower and Luoyu mansion is too far. Even now, it will take too long for Luoyu mansion to catch up with it. In this case, Jiufeng tower will be quite empty. If someone takes advantage of it, Jiufeng tower may face the disaster of toppling!


    Qin Shaojie will never allow this to happen.


    "In addition, I will personally go to the former site of Zihuang Pavilion. If the demon family is empty there, then I copied the old background of the demon family!"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie also said his main purpose.


    One hundred thousand evil troops poured out. At this time, the former site of Zihuang Pavilion must be in a weak state. At this time, the most obvious effect can be achieved.


    Lost the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, I don''t know how the demon clan will react.


    "I''ll go to the former site of Zihuang pavilion with you."


    At this time, Jin Feier, who had not spoken, also spoke slowly.


    Qin Shaojie looked at her and nodded slightly. It seemed that Bodhi had told Jin Feier.


    But that''s good!

 Chapter 996

    At the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, the evil spirit lingered, covering hundreds of miles. Under the strong coverage, people feel an unprecedented sense of oppression. At the same time, Qin Shaojie appeared outside the former site of Zihuang pavilion with Jin fei''er and seven elders.


    "These magic Qi are somewhat different from before. It seems that the current demon clan can not only make fake demons in batch, but also make more magic Qi."


    His eyes converged back, and Qin Shaojie''s eyes kept flashing. Since the last time he saw the evil spirit that had been swirling around the outer wall of Jiufeng tower for more than ten days, he vaguely felt that the magic word seemed not to be used.


    Under normal circumstances, magic Qi is a unique breath formed by the breath of the demon family. This breath does great harm to other races. Ordinary races are not only unable to use these demon families, but also difficult to maintain normal actions under the shadow of these magic Qi. Therefore, once the war starts, these magic Qi will also become an excellent weapon for the demon clan on the battlefield.


    If you are not careful, the Terran will be eroded by these evil Qi into the body. At that time, the mysterious Qi in the body will be greatly suppressed, not to mention, even the divine consciousness will be very vague.


    But just three thousand demons can create so much magic Qi, which makes him a little strange. If you don''t feel something wrong and have to enter it to investigate, the confrontation will continue.


    In front of the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, he didn''t know how many demons were in it, but he was sure that there were not many. Because of this, the magic Qi here shows no sign of decay, which makes Qin Shaojie notice the real abnormality in it.


    In the past, the judgment of demon clan was based on the quantity and rich level of demon Qi. Now it seems that this method is only ineffective.


    "There must be a demon clan inside. Although the demon Qi blocks my sight, I can hear the situation of the demon QI activities inside." the seven elders dare not be careless. He also said seriously to Qin Shaojie. It is quite risky to directly enter the former site of Zihuang Pavilion of the demon clan this time.


    Once there are demons comparable to the level of saints, their whereabouts will not only be exposed, but even whether they can go back completely intact is a very difficult thing.


    Now, it seems that the demon clan is madly attacking the Fuyu mansion, and the saints on both sides are also out. But no one knows whether there are saints in the demon family. At present, most of the strong are still stationed in the Jiufeng tower. Bimeng protects the extraordinary and cultivates in the magic Qi outside, trying to find a way to break through. Liu Qianru and others sit in the Jiufeng tower to prevent accidents. Chen Yuner, Wen Ya, Guan Zilu, Zuo Qiu Mengyu, Zuo Qiu Kunhua and Liu mubai are responsible for all matters of the Jiufeng tower to ensure the normal operation of the whole Jiufeng tower.


    All the other strong men defended in strict accordance with the layout before the Jiufeng tower in order to avoid being suddenly attacked by the demon clan.


    Although there are still saints of Futian Pavilion observing secretly, Qin Shaojie did not give them any chance to come to the former site of Zihuang Pavilion this time. So at this time, Qin Shaojie may be the most dangerous situation. The only person around him who can be transferred and himself are just three.


    Among the three, Jin Feier''s breath is quite unstable. The seven elders can''t see it. This is a situation that is about to break through. Under such circumstances, it is reasonable to have a good rest, but Jin Feier came with him. The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie agreed.


    He couldn''t figure out the specific idea of the little Pavilion Lord. The only thing was to pray that there were no demons comparable to saints in the old site of Zihuang Pavilion.


    "Let''s go and try to restrain our breath as much as possible, but don''t be merciful after seeing the demon clan."


    Take a deep breath. Now there are bad news coming from the local government. If this situation continues to expand, it will not be a good thing for the whole local government. Qin Shaojie is a man with a clear purpose. This time, since he is fighting against Huanglong, even without a strong army, in his opinion, the three people also have a certain opportunity. Of course, the premise is to bet. There is no strong existence comparable to the sage level.


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie also disappeared first, and then Jin fei''er looked at the seven elders, and then broke into the former site of Zihuang Pavilion haunted by magic.


    Although Zihuang Pavilion is said to avoid the world, Qin Shaojie has a very clear understanding of its structure. Where it is located is the main channel of the whole Zihuang Pavilion. Basically, its access depends on this channel. That''s why Zihuang Pavilion can not be invaded by outsiders after its establishment for so many years, because it can be blocked as long as this road is blocked.


    Obviously, the demon clan also found this, but it was too late for them to think about it when they noticed the appearance of Qin Shaojie and others. Jin fei''er and the seven elders didn''t even give them a chance to roar, so they directly killed them with one move.


    In front of the sage level, even the Tianyuan realm is a mole ant.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not leave immediately, but took out the prepared resources and directly arranged a barrier similar to the array on this channel. If anyone wants to break in or escape, it is absolutely impossible to be silent, even the ordinary Tianyuan realm is difficult to do.


    Now that he chose to enter the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, he was ready to kill. If these demons fled in all directions, it would be too unwilling.


    "Remember, let''s start faster and try not to give the demon clan time to react." after finishing these things, the three also looked at each other, and then dispersed directly.


    Among the three, Qin Shaojie''s strength is the weakest. It''s only in the late Tianyuan period. Jin Feier has touched the saint level and is about to break through. As for the seven elders, they have reached the second-class Saint level. In this case, the three are all silk and fearless.


    Qin Shaojie carefully shuttles through the former site of Zihuang Pavilion. He is too familiar with everything here. Crawling all the way, most of the demons he saw were demons at the level of Diyuan realm and life and death realm, and they were still pseudo demons. These so-called pseudo demons were simply vulnerable in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Along the way, he has solved hundreds of pseudo demons, but not because of any movement. Moreover, Qin Shaojie''s means were quite clean. These killed demons did not bleed in a large area, nor did they howl. Even the bodies were briefly treated by Qin Shaojie.


    In this way, even if other demons appear here, it is difficult to see the use if they are not serious.


    Evil Qi has a great visual impact on the Terran, but it is also the same for the demon.


    Within a hundred feet of close range, you can barely see clearly, but if the distance is too long, it is unrealistic to see anything clearly.


    Although this magic gas also has a strong shielding effect on the divine knowledge of the human race, the more powerful the magic gas emitted by the powerful magic man is, the more obvious the shielding effect on the divine knowledge of the human race is, Qin Shaojie can take advantage of the particularity of the page of seven Yun flowers to reverse this situation. His divine consciousness can cover thousands of miles.


    The demons who are active here are under his control, and even can clearly feel the actions of the seven elders and Jin Feier.


    According to the previous agreement, the two people continue to gather towards the center of the former site of Zihuang Pavilion. However, the fastest one here is obviously the seven elders. It is really a waste to use the means of saints and two grades here.


    The three are responsible for one direction. When the three arrive at the center at the same time, it will prove that the peripheral demon clan has been cleaned up.


    The deeper Qin Shaojie goes, the stronger he can find the strength of the demon clan. Now he can meet people at the level comparable to the spirit realm. But these demons still have no influence on him.


    About an hour later, thousands of demons died in the hands of the three people. Finally, under these circumstances, the demon family smelled a little bloody smell in the air.


    At present, the demons inside the former site of Zihuang Pavilion were also agitated, and countless demons began to roar towards the periphery. They know very well that there must be strong people who have entered the former site of Zihuang Pavilion. For such uninvited guests, the whole demon clan has only one way, that is to kill them!


    Ho ho!!!


    The next roaring sound continued to spread, and groups of demons also gradually appeared. Seeing this, Qin Shaojie didn''t have any hands left. Cui moved his forehead Xuanqi into a powerful attack that made people feel frightened, and directly bombed these demons.


    The originally quiet Zihuang pavilion was thundering and flashing for a moment. Countless mysterious Qi collided with magic Qi to form a harsh sound of Weng MI. Under the diffusion of afterwave energy, there was a hegemonic force to destroy everything. These forces did not dare to fall down regardless of the level and strength of the opposite demon clan.


    Every time Qin Shaojie makes a move, he will take the lives of digital and even ten digital demons. His attack was quite savage. He used the most primitive means to urge the Xuanqi to form a great range of energy, and finally fell among these demon families.


    Under Qin Shaojie''s strength, even the spirit realm is difficult to escape, but the death of the demon clan is undoubtedly much more miserable than those before. They had broken limbs and arms, and looked flesh and blood blurred. When some demons died, their bodies didn''t seem to fully accept the fact, but were twitching and fluctuating.


    Jin Feier on the other side is different. She is the descendant of Fire Phoenix and Jiuyou family. She is proficient in the operation of Jiuyou fire. A nine quiet fire like a fire phoenix sits on her head. The fire phoenix is tens of feet long and shines brightly for hundreds of miles. Where the fire of Jiuyou passed, these evil Qi were completely burned, and the eyes of those demon families also showed a deep sense of fear.


    The fire of Jiuyou is not only a restraint to the demon family, but also a great threat to the demon family.


    Many demons turned into ashes and nothingness at the moment when the fire of Jiuyou burned. And she kills faster than Qin Shaojie!


    Jin Feier seems to be more willing to see such a situation if he meets groups of demons. With a flick of his fingers, the fire of Jiuyou can directly devour these guys at one time. After all, the demons under Tianyuan are almost unable to resist the burning of the nine yous fire, even if it is only a small cluster of residual potential fire.


    Finally, it is where the seven elders are, and no one can beat them.


    Every time he raised his palm slightly, all the vitality within a hundred feet in front of him was directly crushed into minced meat, and even the roar could not be made.


    He''s just like a war machine. There''s a river of blood everywhere he goes.


    At this time, the seven elders could not see the kindness and peace on their faces, but only the cold intention of killing.


    Any demon clan who dares to appear within the scope of the seven elders has no possibility of survival.


    The joint promotion of the three people, even in the former site of Zihuang Pavilion and the base area of the demon family, has no obstacles.


    Because the former site of Zihuang Pavilion is not the most prosperous place under the rule of the demon clan.


    Because the demons here, both in quantity and quality, are far from threatening Qin Shaojie!

 Chapter 997

    "Qin Shaojie?"


    Looking at the three people in front of him, the pupil of the first demon family also shrank suddenly. Obviously, he recognized Qin Shaojie. But I never thought that he dared to break into the former site of Zihuang Pavilion alone, and killed so many strong people in such a short time!


    "It seems that I really guessed it. Now the demon family army is out, but the strength left to guard is really weak."


    With his hands around his chest, Qin Shaojie also raised the corners of his mouth slightly.


    There are only hundreds of demons in front of us. It seems that the total number of demons left in the former residence of Zihuang Pavilion will not exceed three or five thousand. Even Qin Shaojie didn''t know where they came from, or did he really think he would sit idly by?


    However, in any case, the hundreds of demons in front of us should be clear and clean.


    He glanced, and the breath of a demon clan headed by him fluctuated, which had just broken through the level of saints. But even so, it is stronger than ordinary Terrans who have just broken through the level of saints. It is worthy of being called the most powerful existence among the hundred families. This demon man was only in Tianyuan territory when he saw it last time. I didn''t expect that he has grown to such a level now.


    But unfortunately, this can''t stop yourself.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made hundreds of demons in front of him look fierce. They didn''t have any words, but the magic Qi in their bodies kept rolling. Their eyes that were not afraid of life and death almost flickered wildly. Obviously, as long as the first demon family said a word, they were desperate and wanted to fight.


    "Give him to me. You clean up other demons."


    However, at this time, Jin Feier was the demon clan who locked her breath!


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure, but he can help me quench the breath in my body. It''s the best way to break through the sage with his help." he shook his head, but the strong sense of war in Jin Feier''s eyes did not diminish at all. This time, he came to the base camp of the demon family to break through the sage. Although she has touched the barrier and her breath is quite unstable, she needs a strong man who has just broken through the saint to fight with her, so that she can get more insights.


    Although full of crisis, it is also an excellent opportunity. In this battle of life and death, you can stimulate your greatest potential.


    The seven elders didn''t speak. He just noticed that Jin Feier''s flame was different. Even if it was stronger than the seven elders, he also noticed a faint threat in the flame. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for martial artists of the same level to completely dissolve the power of the flame. He looked puzzled. He wanted to know that the warrior could refine his body and wake up with the help of different energy from heaven and earth, but these energy were mixed with this very clear attribute, but Jin Feier''s flame seemed to fall from the sky, not from the energy on the Tianyuan continent.


    "Be careful!"


    After a little meditation, Qin Shaojie nodded. Just as Jin Feier said, she needed a war. What''s more, her arrogance can''t hold her fear!


    Feeling the strong sense of war in Jin Feier''s eyes, the first demon saint was also stunned, but then his face also showed a bitter smile.


    Today, it seems that the former site of the whole Zihuang Pavilion can''t be preserved until the demon clan comes back, but it''s not cost-effective to fall here, so it''s the best way to escape first. At a glance, he saw that Jin Feier''s strength had reached the peak of Tianyuan realm, but it was a pity that this strength was far from enough in front of the demon man. Even if she is a saint, she can''t take advantage of it.


    The four eyes were opposite. It seemed that they had made clear the meaning in their eyes. When they plundered thousands of feet, they immediately shot directly.


    Under such a situation, Qin Shaojie did not hesitate. Under the change of handprint, the purple gold Qiongyu body method flashed out. Now his control over the body of Vajra glass is beyond imagination. Although he did not reach the original perfection of Liu Lao, he can be infinitely close to it

 Chapter 998

    At the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, it was lifeless, but the strong smell of blood in the air made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Please help Feier protect the Dharma!"


    Qin Shaojie looked at the same dignified and nervous seven elders and said quickly. At this time, Jin Feier''s breath fluctuated extremely. The changes of these breath were beyond her control. Even Jin Feier was in a gradually chaotic will.


    This is a sign that he is going to break through the sage,


    Under normal circumstances, the sage''s breakthrough is far more complex than her Tianyuan realm, because her divine consciousness needs to travel through the infinite universe and even form a strong connection with the whole Tianyuan continent, but it is also full of considerable risks. In the past, the divine spirit realm and Tianyuan realm were just the soul out of the body, but this time the sage''s divine consciousness roamed the universe, but it had to encounter the power of thunder and robbery in the universe. One careless, the divine consciousness fell and became a walking corpse.


    It''s perfectly normal even to explode and die.


    Whenever a saint breaks through, he must find a very quiet and safe place, but the former site of Zihuang Pavilion in front of him is not necessarily a perfect place for breakthrough.


    At this time, they were in the ancient jungle in the depths of Zihuang Pavilion.


    This is one of the few places where the demon clan has less damage. The open space in the middle is just for fei''er to prepare,


    She sat cross legged and began to breathe constantly, and a powerful hot flame escaped from her lower body every time she breathed, which seemed to be an instinctive self reaction. These flames burned everything around her. Even the existence of Qiang, such as Qin Shaojie, is quite afraid and should not be far away from some position.


    The seven elders'' eyes sank slightly, but they finally chose to pay attention to one side.


    If there are too many other smells around the saint suddenly, it is very likely to cause confusion in his own divine consciousness, which is not a good thing.


    "At this level of breakthrough, as long as she is not disturbed, others can only rely on herself."


    Standing beside Qin Shaojie, the seven elders also said slowly.


    The stronger the person is, the less external force is needed to break through. On the contrary, if she forcibly relies on external force to break through, it is not beneficial to her. On the contrary, she can''t move forward even for a lifetime. Under such circumstances, the only thing they can do is to protect her from any other danger.


    All the demons in the former site of Zihuang Pavilion were slaughtered, and there was no living person.


    Now the only thing to worry about is when the demon army will turn back. If Jin Feier has not completed the breakthrough before that, then things will be really troublesome. Qin Shaojie nodded slightly. He was naturally aware of some of the risks. At the beginning, Bodhi ancestors once told him that although the former site of Zihuang pavilion was favorable for Jin fei''er''s breakthrough, it was full of too many uncertain factors. Once the demon turned back, not only the sudden break might be interrupted, but all three might be left at the former site of Zihuang Pavilion.


    "The demons at the former site of Zihuang Pavilion should not be able to report. The battle between the demons and Luoyu mansion will not end in a short time. But I have blocked the news from Jiufeng tower. I think it will not spread in a short time."


    With a slight frown, Qin Shaojie also said seriously.


    The seven elders have no doubt about Qin Shaojie''s meticulous mind.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!!!


    A day later, suddenly, the devil Qi shrouded the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, and the wind blew. Countless devil Qi were stirred up, and then the temperature of heaven and earth began to rise rapidly.


    This change also made the seven elders feel a strong color of uneasiness.


    Jin fei''er is now sitting in front of them. Her breath is gradually calming. Even in the back, they can''t feel the change of her breath, as if she were a living dead man, but this calming gives people an extremely powerful force rolling in her body. This powerful force is even more incompatible with the magic Qi in the old site of Zihuang Pavilion, That''s why it constantly affects these amazing strong magic Qi.


    "No, there is no heaven and earth Xuanqi here, but the devil Qi is everywhere. I''m afraid it''s not a good place to make a breakthrough." the seven elders looked dignified at this time. Although the breakthrough at the sage level did not rely on the heaven and earth Xuanqi, they had to use the heaven and earth Xuanqi and other external forces to travel with the vast universe and accept the thunder in the universe. After returning, they would be physically and mentally exhausted, At this time, it is not a good thing to let the evil Qi into the body without the help of external forces, whether it is a breakthrough in the realm of saints or not.


    Moreover, if the evil Qi in it enters Jin Feier''s body when she is weakest, it may even directly affect her divine consciousness. It is not impossible for Jin Feier to directly treat them as enemies at that time.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie shook his head. No matter what, he believed in the original Bodhi''s suggestions, and presumably Jin Feier knew the risks here.


    So the advantages here must outweigh the disadvantages for her. Even if there is what the seven elders said, the big deal is that they and the seven elders work together to help her get rid of these evil Qi! Even at the greatest cost.


    Hey!


    He sighed softly. The seven elders knew that it was useless to say anything now, but the only thing that made him feel a little relieved was that three days later, there were still no other demons. Under these circumstances, Jin Feier''s breath became more and more stable and strong, In the back, she only felt a faint light from the universe, which shrouded Jin Feier''s whole person. Such a situation made her whole person feel like she was about to become an immortal.


    She didn''t breathe, she didn''t move, and even she was afraid that even her divine consciousness was not in her body, but her skin was more and more shiny, and the ruddy face was difficult to divert attention. At this time, Qin Shaojie was the woman who noticed the extremely exquisite facial features in front of her. She was really beautiful.


    Even if Qin Shaojie already has gentle women such as Guan Zilu, Chen Yuner and even Xiao Qi around him, Jin Feier doesn''t try to make more concessions.


    Under the light, Jin Feier has a little more wild temperament, which gives people a sense of conquest.


    Take a deep breath of air pressure to control his inner desire. Qin Shaojie also has a bitter smile on his face. I don''t know whether he doesn''t have enough concentration or because Jin Feier is really too beautiful. However, no matter what, he always converged the fluctuation in his heart. Otherwise, if Jin Feier knew about it, it would be normal for him to have a big fight with herself with her hot temper.


    "Her breath attribute is quite strange. I didn''t expect the strong restraint effect on this evil Qi. If she succeeds in breaking through the sage, I''m afraid one person can burn all the evil Qi in the old site of Zihuang Pavilion."


    The seven elders on one side also slowly opened their eyes. As a second-class saint, he couldn''t be clearer about all the changes in heaven and earth. These evil spirits seem to envelop heaven and earth, but in fact they seem to have their own divine consciousness and will, but this divine consciousness and will are still very vague for the time being. But even under such circumstances, he can detect a trace of fear in these magic Qi. He doesn''t know whether it is the magic Qi that is afraid of Jin Feier breaking through the sage or whether Jin Feier is spreading out.


    But no matter which kind, it is certain that Jin Feier has a strong suppressive force against this evil Qi.


    At this time, he also vaguely understood why Qin Shaojie asked Jin fei''er to break through here. I''m afraid it has a strong destructive relationship with the evil Qi.


    After all, it is not a simple thing to become the base of the demon clan again, because they may not be familiar with it.


    Seven days later!


    The worries of Qin Shaojie and the seven elders also reached the extreme, because although Jin Feier was still the same as before, great changes had taken place in the old site of Zihuang Pavilion. This change was not only that the magic Qi became more restless, but that the earth began to shake.


    The two people looked at each other, and they all felt a trace of difference from their eyes.


    Their divine consciousness spread, but they found that there was an obscure powerful force in the deep earth of the former site of Zihuang Pavilion. Now this force did not know why it was pulled away, and it was possible to break through the earth at any time under this traction.


    Jin Feier is now at a critical moment. Once that powerful force appears, I''m afraid it will make the three people in a hurry and even forcibly wake Jin Feier up.


    "That power is strong. Even I feel a faint threat. Once there is an accident, you find a way to forcibly take Jin Feier away. Even if this possibility will wake her up directly, there is no other choice." boom!!! Finally, the earth shook and tore open, and countless magic Qi rolled wildly. At this time, the seven elders'' pupils contracted and their eyes focused on the needle. Then they said seriously to Qin Shaojie.


    What is that mysterious force? The seven elders can''t feel it now. They can only be sure that it is quite powerful and even frightening.


    It was here at the beginning that the demon family had many pseudo demons. He was not sure whether he was connected with the real sealed small world of the demon family under the earth, but once that was the case, he could not find any other way except to escape.


    As for whether Jin Feier''s breakthrough will succeed, I''m afraid it''s not the main issue to consider now. What they care about is whether they can survive!


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Finally, just as the sound of Qichang''s old saying fell, several towering pillars of fire burst out at the periphery of the whole Zihuang Pavilion!


    These flame pillars are several feet in diameter and hundreds of feet high. The moment they appear, they suddenly shoot out with a red and dazzling light, and the surrounding magic gas seems to feel this extreme fear and start to flee. Unfortunately, the reaction speed of magic gas is too slow. Finally, they are directly shrouded in these flames and completely burned!


    Under the pillar of fire, there seems to be an active volcano. These towering flames burn a raging fire, as if they want to burn all the heaven and earth. Then a frightening heat wave continues to sweep away. Even better than Qin Shaojie and the seven elders, they feel a burning feeling under this heat wave.


    Bang bang!!!


    With the appearance of the previous pillar of fire, and then only the sound of low blasting roar was heard. At the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, more than ten similar pillars of fire erupted again!


    For a time, the whole site of Zihuang Pavilion turned into a sea of fire. Under the burning of such flames, countless magic Qi made a painful roar. Then I saw that the originally strong magic Qi was shrinking at a very fast speed.


    Dong Dong!!!


    The earth shook, and countless pillars of fire seemed to gush up at this moment. In an instant, they appeared on the former site of Zihuang Pavilion. The earth cracked and the huge Zihuang pavilion was already covered with pillars of fire that let them feel a strong breath!


    Here, it is even difficult to find a safe habitat!


    These pillars of fire are not ordinary flames, but the fire of Jiuyou?!!!

 Chapter 999

    The fire burned, and Qin Shaojie and the seven elders had to urge the mysterious Qi in their bodies under the hot temperature, and then quickly retreated from the former site of Zihuang Pavilion.


    All these pillars of fire are the fire of Jiuyou. They contain the terrorist power. Even the seven elders now dare not try easily. Only retreat can protect themselves. Otherwise, once the seven elders take action, it must make the situation more difficult.


    At the same time, the burning cracks under the earth are the flames generated by Qin Shaojie when he used the Taisui Huang curse. It is said that they are the flames left by fei''er''s ancestors. These flames are absolute killers for ordinary people, but they are a good tonic for Jin fei''er.


    The seven elders may find it quite strange why Jin Feier must make a breakthrough in the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, but now Qin Shaojie may know that in addition to erasing these evil Qi in a wide range, it is more important to stimulate the great flame and Jiuyou fire hidden under the earth, These things can make Jin Feier''s strength stronger and her blood more pure. This is the real secret of choosing the former site of Zihuang Pavilion.


    At the beginning, Jin fei''er taught Qin Shaojie Taisui Huang mantra, and then Chen yun''er refined it. Presumably, she also knew that there were some powerful existence beneficial to her.


    Countless fires are rising and burning, which can be clearly seen within a distance of ten thousand miles. Under the hot sweep, the cracks burn. Everything in the scope turns into nothing, the earth cracks, everything burns clean, and even the moisture in the air disappears. As for the infinite magic gas that existed before, it has long disappeared at this time. These flames are the real nemesis of magic gas.


    The seven elders took a deep breath. Even his powerful existence at this level felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. If these flames can be condensed into an energy, it may even threaten the safety of the seven elders.


    All he could see was the rising of fire. These flames are like living objects, constantly rolling and fluctuating in them, making a roar and roar. Evolved a beautiful picture, it is very difficult for people to fall into it.


    "Fire Phoenix and rosefinch?"


    At this time, under the rapid sound of hoofs, you can see the deepest place in the former site of Zihuang Pavilion. At this time, those flames turned into two divine beasts, fire phoenix and rosefinch, and kept winding up in the sky. The sound of hoofs is even more crisp, which contains a strong power of heaven and earth, which can be clearly felt even far away.


    Under these heaven and earth visions, the seven elders'' faces are constantly changing. He guessed that Jin Feier is not a human race before. Now he can prove that 100% of Jin Feier is not a human race. It is more likely that he is closely related to the four divine beasts~


    The surprised eyes were not only the seven elders, but also Qin Shaojie''s face was quite fluctuating at this time. He never expected that Jin Feier could cause such a big movement. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible to keep others from knowing.


    At the thought of this possibility, he also released all his breath, then stood in the air and stared at the distance. At the end of his sight range, he could vaguely see some human figures flashing in it.


    Obviously, this movement has attracted the attention of some martial artists thousands of miles away. Although it shows that they know this direction is where the demon clan is, at this time, they still can''t restrain their inner curiosity and walk around the periphery carefully. After all, such a big movement even exceeded the battle of some saints.


    Fortunately, the fire did not spread completely, only in the former site of the whole Zihuang Pavilion. Otherwise, if it really spread, it is very likely that things will get out of control.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes also looked at the deepest place of Zihuang Pavilion again, and then took a deep breath. If this movement continues for too long, it will attract the wide attention of the demon family!


    ......


    For three days, the fire continued, and finally the flame of rosefinch and fire phoenix formed by the raging flame was directly poured into Jin Feier''s body. Then these flames disappeared as if they had completed their final mission.


    The bare earth and Zihuang pavilion have also completely changed.


    It can''t be described as an inch of grass. It''s a mess here. The whole earth is only dark. Countless cracked cracks are intricately intertwined, forming traces of terror, covering hundreds of miles around. On this scorched earth, there are no buildings, and there are no corpses of evil people. All the existence seen is turned into nothingness. Even the soaring evil spirit is completely disappeared under the burning fire.


    The most terrible thing is that in the deepest sky of Zihuang Pavilion, a huge space black hole looms and appears from time to time. The black hole seemed to be caused by the burning of the previous fire. It looked terrible. Countless suction forces were slowly plundering out of it, as if to devour the earth.


    Such a scene made Qin Shaojie and the seven elders'' hearts beat faster and faster, and even their eyes jumped and twinkled. Such destructive power makes people feel an unprecedented sense of infiltration. Even if it is stronger than Qin Shaojie and the seven elders, it is difficult to come out alive if they can withstand such burning.


    Because they believe that they are extremely difficult to achieve such terrible destruction.


    Four eyes looked at the deepest part of the former site of Zihuang Pavilion. There was a dead silence. There was nothing but smoke.


    Under the spread of their divine consciousness, they could not detect any vitality. Even Jin Feier''s breath disappeared. At present, they looked at each other and felt a trace of uneasiness. It would not be Jin Feier falling into the fire. Then they quickly disappeared in place and plundered away towards Jin Feier''s place.


    Buzzing!!!


    However, before they stopped, a series of buzzing sounds with a sense of overbearing dignity burst out from the deepest part of Zihuang Pavilion.


    Feeling this breath, Qin Shaojie also quickly stopped his pace. It was this breath that he felt a direct sense of familiarity.


    Because this breath is mixed with a trace of Jin Feier''s breath!


    "Phyl, are you holy?"


    Finally, within their sight, a dazzling light burst out, and then they saw a figure slowly coming out. The appearance of this figure stunned Qin Shaojie and Qin Shaojie on the spot. This person was Jin Feier who was ready to break through, but Jin Feier was a little different from what he had seen before.


    She still has beautiful facial features and a body that makes people feel excited, but she doesn''t know when she has a layer of bright red armor like protective clothes, which looks like a soldier from a distance. The most important thing is that a pair of real flame wings have been formed behind Jin Feier!


    Under the slight shaking of the flame wings, the hot flame is burned, and the feathers on the flame wings have a sense of rigidity and sharpness, which makes people dare not easily try to contact and collide with them.


    Most importantly, the breath released from her made Qin Shaojie feel an extreme sense of danger.


    This is the breath of saints. It is really just a layer of progress, but it gives people a difference.


    On the Tianyuan continent, only by stepping on the sage level can we really stand at the top of heaven and earth, at the peak of the pyramid, and have the qualification to despise all sentient beings and peep at the secret of heaven.


    Now Jin Feier has finally done it.


    "Little cabinet leader, something''s wrong 1"


    However, the breath in the seven elders was running secretly. As a second-class saint, he was surprised at Jin Feier''s strength at this time, but he would not be afraid. After all, Jin Feier had just broken through. The first-class saint was far from his opponent, and he could even kill him.


    But what really made him beware at this time was a trace of killing intention in Jin Feier''s eyes.


    Under the voice, a cluster of fire roared towards the seven elders in an instant. The fire turned into a long gun. It burned the space where it passed, as if it was going to hurt the seven elders. In a hurry, the seven elders slapped their palms on the red long gun, roaring and colliding with great strength, The body of the seven elders actually showed a trace of shaking and retreating signs!


    This made him feel a great shock!


    This is not the means and strength that saints have just set foot in. It is clearly the strength that saints can have after immersing themselves in Yipin for a long time.


    "Young cabinet leader, be careful!"


    However, when he was still shaking Jin Feier''s power, he found that Jin Feier had locked Qin Shaojie in the moment when he just took his hand. Under the flapping wings behind him, he appeared in front of Qin Shaojie. His slender palm stretched out and directly grasped Qin Shaojie''s throat!


    This change was not reflected by the calcium carbide fire, even if it was stronger than the seven elders.


    When his words fell, Jin Feier had grasped Qin Shaojie''s lifeline!


    Who could have thought that Jin Feier would suddenly attack Qin Shaojie? Even Qin Shaojie''s pupils suddenly expanded. Obviously, Jin Feier''s move surprised him! Feel the raging fire of Jiuyou rising and rolling in his throat. It seems that as long as the other party has an idea, he can burn his own to ashes.


    The slender hand made a slight effort, and Qin Shaojie''s face also turned a little red.


    Jin Feier at the saint level is too powerful under the blessing of blood. Unless he steps at the saint level, Qin Shaojie is afraid that he can''t hold him for several rounds.


    "What are you doing?"


    The seven elders were also stunned by the sudden changes. They immediately drank the breath of the second grade sage. If they didn''t agree with each other, they would start directly.


    He doesn''t care what identity Jin Feier is and what relationship he has with Qin Shaojie. He only knows that no matter what, he can''t let Qin Shaojie have an accident, otherwise he will die!


    This is the leader of the Futian Pavilion!


    At the thought that if he hadn''t been careless just now, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t have this situation. The killing intention in his eyes also reached the extreme!


    Dare to fight Qin Shaojie. No matter what the other party''s situation is, he will kill the other party!


    "Cough, if you don''t let go, I''ll write down this account."


    However, Qin Shaojie''s face turned red and he coughed. The woman was really cruel. If she hadn''t been strong, he would have killed others. But even so, Qin Shaojie knows that he can''t hold on for too long!


    "Hum, it''s boring."


    Seeing this, Jin fei''er''s eyes also showed a little disdain. Then his palm was slightly opened. Seeing that the seven elders also didn''t care about anything else, one of them appeared in front of Qin Shaojie and looked at Jin fei''er with vigilant eyes. He didn''t dare to relax at all.


    He didn''t know what Jin Feier was doing just now, but his intuition told her that Jin Feier''s hand just now didn''t seem to be an unconscious body action. On the contrary, she was quite conscious!


    "You really don''t say revenge, or do what you say!"


    Feeling that the power in his body disappeared, Qin Shaojie was also quite helpless looking at Jin Feier.


    I didn''t expect her to remember for so many years.


    It seems that even if any woman is not a Terran, she can''t easily relax her vigilance against them.


    (Chapter 999, this number is worth remembering!)

 Chapter 1000

At first, Jin Feier said that when she recovered her flesh,

 Chapter 1001

    The strength of the seven elders is so powerful that under the fluctuation of their fingerprints, they directly destroy the space boundary.


    For a moment, the whole earth collapsed in an instant. The scope of this collapse was not just ten miles around, but everything under a hundred miles around was instantaneous subsidence. Immediately, a huge pit appeared in front of them like a bottomless cave.


    Looking like this, Qin Shaojie, the seven elders and Jin Feier all jumped in their hearts. They never wanted to take the space. After the boundary was broken, the crack did disappear, but it was accompanied by everything hundreds of miles around the crack.


    The three men looked warily at the bottom of the bottomless abyss. It was dark!


    At this time, the magic Qi had disappeared and was replaced by a refreshing sense of silence. The divine consciousness quietly spread away. It seemed that he wanted to cover everything below. Under the ripple of divine consciousness, Qin Shaojie was a little relieved. There was really nothing below.


    From then on, I''m afraid it will form a huge sinkhole, or even become a bottomless lake, which will completely change the surrounding landform. Before Qin Shaojie, even if he had a certain degree of confidence, he was quite worried that this time the space boundary was shattered and opened the channel with the demon clan.


    If so, I''m afraid I''m the sinner of the whole human race. At that time, there is no possibility to stop the demon clan even if you join hands with the nine peak tower.


    Fortunately, the worst did not happen. According to the current calculation, it is very likely to completely interrupt the channel between the whole demon clan and the domain.


    No matter how many resources the demon clan grabs, they can''t supply the small world where the demon clan is located, and they can''t get more support from the pseudo demon clan and the real demon clan from this crack.


    Under such circumstances, it seems to be a good and cost-effective deal.


    I just don''t know if the demon clan who is fighting with the Fuyu family will go wild if they know the situation here. Of course, even if the demon clan reacts now, it is not very useful in Qin Shaojie''s view.


    If only one hundred thousand demons, many of them are still pseudo demons, then in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, this time the Luoyu demons will be completely erased in a short time.


    "Let''s go back to the Jiufeng tower first. Calculate the time, I''m afraid the battle between the demon clan and Luoyu mansion is almost the same."


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie, the seven elders and Jin Feier also disappeared towards the location of the Jiufeng tower. At this time, the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, which was originally full of magic, had already become a place of nothingness. Don''t talk about the sky devil gas here. Even the mountains and earth disappear.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "According to the news from the front, master wuyazi didn''t make a move, because the Fuyu house sent out its own cards, and the current situation of the demon clan is not very good."


    In the main peak of Jiufeng tower, zuoqiu Mengyu and others also sent back all the news of Luoyu mansion at this time. Most of the strong men in the dark hall brought up by wuyazi came back with wuyazi, leaving only a small part to inquire about information and prepare for emergencies.


    "What is the trump card of Fuyu government?"


    This is what everyone is most curious about. It is absolutely impossible for the government of Fuyu to be just three saints in the open for so many years. His inside information is absolutely strong in the eyes of Qin Shaojie and others, which is the real reason why he is not worried that the government will be disintegrated in a short time.


    "Saint and Tianyuan realm! The number of strong people in Tianyuan realm of Luoyu prefecture has more than doubled. But these strong people are strange, because they have a strong sense of death. Even the disciples of Luoyu Prefecture are unwilling to get close to these new strong people in Tianyuan realm. However, the action of these strong people in Tianyuan realm has greatly restrained the attack of the devil army, even the attack of the devil army It has caused great lethality to the demon army. "


    With a slight frown, even wuyazi was quite surprised by the sudden increase of Tianyuan strongmen. He had personally felt during the war that the breath of these strong people in tianyuanjing lingered, as if they were about to be buried or dead, but their will was quite clear and their combat effectiveness was very strong. Their appearance, even the demon clan with pure blood, did not dare to face off easily. It can be seen that it is powerful.


    Even reaching the state of wuyazi is quite fearful. And those magic Qi have no effect on these new Tianyuan martial arts!


    "The number of nearly 100 people? It''s really surprising."


    Although tianyuanjing is not the most powerful, it is also the power to set the top of the pyramid when there are few saints. There are only thirty or fifty strong people in the Tianyuan realm of the whole Jiufeng tower. In addition, Zihuang Pavilion, youzong and the five Yun realm are added. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to gather up a hundred Tianyuan realms.


    It''s no wonder that at the beginning, his biggest idea was to destroy the Jiufeng tower and attack the demon family. If he integrated many sects, his strength would be enough to suppress the whole demon family.


    "However, these Tianyuan strongmen seem to have great disadvantages, because they can hold on for a short time. Although Luoyu Prefecture now occupies a strong advantage, the falling speed of these new Tianyuan strongmen is also quite amazing 1"


    Said here, the pupil of wuyazi also contracted slightly. These Tianyuan strongmen are absolute leaders in any aspect, but they can''t exist for too long. Many people think that these Tianyuan territories are the accumulation of the Fuyu government for so many years. These strong people can''t break through the saint level. When the deadline is coming, they can only find a way to seal their vitality, so that they can do it when the Fuyu government is in trouble.


    But once the seal is untied, it means that life begins to lose. So their longevity is quite short.


    Some Tianyuan realm appeared only a few hours, that is, it fell on the spot. Because of this, these Tianyuan states seem to know their destiny, so they are also very cruel to the demon family, which makes the whole demon family in chaos for a time. Many religious sects have also won great victories when they are pioneers in Tianyuan territory.


    Nodding slightly, this kind of means and way can''t be done by the general sect, but it''s an ordinary thing in the eyes of the government.


    Even the youzong is afraid to hide this skill. Of course, this number is not comparable to the Fuyu government.


    "Although the Fuyu prefecture has added nearly 100 Tianyuan territories this time, it also has a great deterrent effect on these sects. After all, it is the Fuyu Prefecture, and its heritage and strength are not ordinary."


    No wonder they were curious before why the government didn''t care about the feelings of the Pope and the ideas of people in the world, because they had absolute confidence in their own strength. If any sect had dared to go beyond the rules at the beginning, I was afraid that it would be killed by the whole government, and even be killed after the demon clan war.


    At the thought of this, Mu Feng''s face sank slightly. This Luoyu family must be the one who must repay. If he catches youzong''s pigtail, even after the human demon war, the Luoyu family will turn over the old account, not only expel youzong, but also carry out a devastating blow to youzong.


    "No matter how strong the government is, if he dares to fight against our Jiufeng tower, I don''t mind Haosheng competing with him."


    Aware of youzong''s feelings, Qin Shaojie also sneered.


    Now the world is in chaos. Although it is still under the rule of three gates and nine domains, it seems that the nine domains have their own cards, but they were unwilling to use their cards at the beginning. Instead, they tried to consume or eliminate the demon clan with their large strength, and spared the sacrifice of countless civilians.


    This means is really selfish.


    However, if you have started to fight against the demon family, you will not develop the demon family to this stage. Perhaps you will reduce your losses to the extreme.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie also knew that if he did that, he was afraid of greater losses. After all, on the one hand, the cards come out too early, on the other hand, these Tianyuan environments can''t last too long, but the demon clan is endless.


    But these words Qin Shaojie will not say. Even if he knows, he just buries him in the bottom of his heart. Even some news will be transmitted among the major gates and dynasties. For example, the Luoyu prefecture has the strength to resist the demon clan, but it is unwilling to fight.


    It is impossible for him to have a good relationship with the government now. Although the Jiufeng tower is not afraid of the government, even if the government has a strong background and heritage, there is no fear of the Jiufeng tower, but he needs more than just the strength to resist the government. As the government is worried about, Qin Shaojie wants the whole government.


    His goal is not to win the domain government, but three gates and nine domains. He is a demon clan and a possible strong foreign power.


    Therefore, the first step for Qin Shaojie is to firmly develop his own power!


    "There are also three powerful saints in Luoyu mansion, so the peak power of the demon clan can''t pose a strong threat to it. But who wins or loses in the battle at the saint level depends on how long the three new saints in Luoyu mansion can last."


    Fuyu Prefecture is not only a saint in the Tianyuan realm, but also a saint. Among them, the most powerful is a saint with a second-class peak, which is one-third stronger than the current Fuyu Prefecture.


    The strong breath of the six saints is like a tornado. If it weren''t for the strength of the pure demons, there would be nothing to do in the face of these saints.


    But these demons are also intelligent. Naturally, they see that these saints are just dying people. They forcibly untie their lifeblood and give full play to their strength in order to fight to death!


    So how did they give the government such a chance.


    All the demons replaced the unwavering attack with defense. In order to be able to drag on longer.


    Otherwise, the fighting between the two sides will not continue until now.


    "If Jiufeng pagoda were to take action now, it might be able to eradicate the demon clan in a very short time." Zuo Qiu Kunhua also tentatively put forward an opinion at this time.


    Although there are not many strong people in the dark hall on the other side of Luoyu mansion, the strong people in the whole Jiufeng tower have been specially trained. If they go all out, they can arrive at the battlefield in three or five days, and give them a fatal blow when the demon clan doesn''t pay attention.


    If the inside meets the outside, then this battle may be able to end.


    Everyone looked at Qin Shaojie. Obviously, this major decision can only be used by Qin Shaojie. After all, everyone here doesn''t have such a good attitude towards the government.


    Although his lips are dead and his teeth are cold, he was not as friendly to the Jiufeng tower as he thought.


    "Don''t worry. We don''t have to fight. The demon clan will break itself. What we have to do is to keep the defense line of Jiufeng tower, and even keep an eye on the old site of Zihuang Pavilion."


    "What really can''t hold is not the Fuyu mansion, but the current demon man."


    Qin Shaojie said thoughtfully, and the seven elders obviously guessed Qin Shaojie''s plan!

 Chapter 1002

    Finally, the news that the demon gathering place at the former site of Zihuang pavilion was completely eradicated by the strong of Jiufeng tower spread throughout the whole area.


    For a time, countless cheers spread in every corner of the territory. In any case, it was a great victory for the Terrans in the area, and those who were still wondering why the Jiufeng tower did not support the area finally understood that it was not the Jiufeng tower that did not move, but went to the former site of Zihuang Pavilion secretly to completely destroy everything.


    Some people clearly saw that the former site of the huge Zihuang pavilion was razed to the ground, the earth cracked, scorched earth was everywhere, and countless cracks and gullies flashed, just like the end of the world, which made people feel a shocking color diffused from the depths of the soul.


    It used to be so evil that everything was destroyed.


    The biggest base of the demon clan was finally completely destroyed!


    Some people seem to have seen hope under such circumstances. It is also said that Jiufeng tower used almost all its strength to wipe out the base of the demon family, and risked huge casualties at all costs, so as to cut off the back road of the demon family and bury all the demons here.


    It is said that countless strong people of Jiufeng tower fell one after another in the base area of the demon family here. They exchanged their own flesh and blood for peace in the territory. The whole earth is full of the remains of Jiufeng Tower! Similarly, more are the corpses of the demon clan.


    Under such circumstances, the reputation of Jiufeng tower has reached its peak again. However, this time, more people are grateful to the whole Jiufeng tower. The strong who originally joined the Jiufeng tower have an unprecedented sense of achievement, which has once again attracted a commanding height to the momentum and reputation of the whole Jiufeng tower.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t say much about this situation. He didn''t deny it or admit it.


    However, the whole Jiufeng tower is in a quiet and peaceful place. Qin Shaojie has ordered everyone to recuperate and try his best to keep his body in a peak state and prepare for the coming of the war.


    He saw it more thoroughly than anyone. Once the demon family realized that the base camp had been uprooted, he would be desperate to escape. The most important thing is to know whether the channel connected with the demon family still exists. Under such circumstances, they have no intention of fighting.


    Of course, if Lu Yufu is desperate to keep the whole demon family here, then the demon family is in big trouble this time!


    Facts have proved that all Qin Shaojie''s guesses are correct.


    When the Fuyu mansion and the demon clan got the news, all the demon armies almost had no suspense. They all retreated in order to get back to the former site of Zihuang Pavilion. They never expected that Qin Shaojie and others really went to the former site of Zihuang Pavilion and razed everything there to the ground.


    This is how crazy it is, and it is a fatal blow to the whole demon family.


    Under such circumstances, Rao Shimo clan had to retreat this time with the idea of killing the whole territory. They didn''t even care about the dawn of victory, because once they arrived at the former site of Zihuang Pavilion and the channel of the demon family was destroyed, the demon family really had a feeling of inviting the king into the urn here. In such cases, they must evacuate as soon as possible.


    If the channels of Zihuang Pavilion and the demon clan are still preserved, they can make a comeback. In any case, they can''t read the war.


    Unfortunately, under such circumstances, how can the government give the whole demon family a chance.


    Their losses this time were extremely heavy, and even the details of the whole government had to be exposed. The exposure of these details had the greatest impact on the strength of the whole government. In this case, the government did not know how many years it would take to accumulate these forces.


    All this is because of the emergence of the demon family. Now that the demon family feels the threat, the government will be desperate to keep the whole demon family.


    The reputation of Jiufeng pagoda has completely suppressed the government of Taoyu in Taoyu. I have to say that Jiufeng pagoda is really underestimated in this regard. But all of you know that as long as they keep all the demons here, the final victory still belongs to the whole family.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the government of the whole region didn''t need any reservation for all the major doors. The strong people of the whole region poured out. At the moment when the demon clan retreated, it launched a real general attack!


    For a long time, the government has been passive defense with major departments, but there are few opportunities for real action. Now, this general attack made many strong men of the Fuyu Prefecture and many religious sects who suppressed a group of anger desperate. They roared as if they were releasing the sense of depression in their hearts and frantically attacked the demon clan.


    Under such circumstances, many demon saints of the demon family also have a rather ugly complexion.


    They never expected this situation, and all this is because they underestimated the Jiufeng Tower!


    But now, if you escape all the way, the final result is that the whole army will be destroyed without waiting for the former site of Zihuang Pavilion. After all, at this time, the war spirit of the government is strong and the momentum is booming!


    But the demon clan was decisive and direct after all. They left almost two-thirds of the pseudo demons and more than half of the demon clan with pure blood to fight to the death. No matter how they are, they are all members of the demon family. Their inner arrogance, inner militancy and blood burning will not be shaken by other things.


    It would be a big mistake if Lu Yufu had no intention of war because of the retreat of the demon clan.


    Under such circumstances, almost all the remaining demons received an order, that is, desperate, fight to death!


    It is not only to intercept all the pursuers of the government, but also to kill them all!


    At this command, all the demons roared in the sky. They knew very well that there was only one task to stay, that is, to drag and kill the strong people chased by the whole territory government, and even if they had the last breath, they could not let the strong people of the territory government cross this line.


    Even the eyes of the four magic saints at the saint level also showed their killing intention and determination. They are well aware of the importance of this battle for the whole demon clan.


    The attack of the demons in the seven domains is the result of not knowing how many years. Even if their 100000 demons are dead, at least they have to hit the whole domain hard, so that they can''t pose a threat to the later demons.


    In this way, tens of thousands of demon troops stood in place in a flat place, and the powerful magic Qi roared out of the body. This lingering made the whole world full of magic Qi again. This situation is not even weaker than the magic Qi of the previous 100000 army!


    "Mansion master, a large number of demons are standing in front of the road. It seems that they are left behind. However, the number is terrible, at least tens of thousands!"


    The chief always reported the situation ahead to the master of the mansion. The fighting with the demon army these days made them very clear that the fighting power of the demon people made them afraid. Even now, the situation is extremely unfavorable to the demon family, but the ferocity of the demon people they left behind is also quite terrible, and the number of them made him take a deep breath.


    If the demon clan escapes all the way, they keep chasing and killing in the back. The effort of up to three or five days is to consume enough demon clan, but the current demon clan has left such a powerful force to stop them here, which obviously provides time for the demon people in front to escape.


    "Abandon the car to protect the marshal? But it''s of no use to our local government." the head of the local government''s eyes contracted slightly. If it weren''t for this demon invasion, where would the local government be reduced to this state. Moreover, he couldn''t figure out why the demon clan finally chose Luoyu mansion when they were most relaxed.


    Only when they die can these treacherous fellows solve the towering anger of the government.


    "Go ahead and kill all the demons!" the Lord of Luoyu mansion also gave an order. How many powerful demons did these demons kill and how much of the inside information of Luoyu mansion was consumed. After this war, it can be said that Luoyu mansion suffered heavy losses, and even had no confidence in winning the Jiufeng tower.


    In addition, almost the reputation of the territory is in the Jiufeng tower, so he can''t continue this situation. Only by annihilating these demons can he curb the reputation of the Jiufeng tower and turn a little decline.


    "But there are at least fifty or sixty thousand magic troops left. If they are desperate, even if we can destroy each other, we will suffer heavy losses."


    Elder Bai also frowned slightly at this time. He naturally understood the truth that the poor enemy should not pursue. Although it is an excellent opportunity now, once you go deep into it, the cunning rabbit still has three caves, not to mention the demon family. If the demon family is desperate, the current Luoyu government can''t withstand such losses.


    "Second elder, don''t you think it''s possible for us to do it now? The whole world is watching, and the twenty main doors are also staring."


    He sighed softly. If he could become the leader of the government, he would not know the risks, but as he said, he had to fight.


    Jiufeng pagoda can go deep into the hinterland of the demon clan and level their base area. If you can''t even pass the current level, how can you command the heroes here in the future?!


    Today''s government is difficult to ride a tiger and has to do so.


    These words made the two elders and the three elders lower their heads slightly. All these developments were beyond their control. More importantly, knowing that there was a trap ahead, they had to jump in.


    Elder Bai''s eyes looked at the location of the Jiufeng tower. At this time, there was a little more complex sigh on his face. He had an intuition that all this must have an inseparable relationship with the Jiufeng tower. Even the scene in front of him, I''m afraid it was all in the calculation of the Jiufeng tower.


    At the beginning, the Jiufeng tower sent thousands of fighters. Naturally, they were aware of it, but these fighters did not make the last move. On the contrary, they retreated when the two sides were intertwined violently.


    This is to let them feel a trace of difference and surprise, but now it seems to be able to explain something. I''m afraid the overall situation of the whole area is under the control of Jiufeng tower.


    They have no choice!


    The most important thing is, even if they kill all these demons, do they still have the ability to compete with the Jiufeng tower in the end?


    The nine peak tower is really in a state of one step and three steps.


    The helmsman of Jiufeng tower is Qin Shaojie, who was expected to be the successor of Fuyu mansion!


    "Three grandfathers, please join us to destroy the demon saints in front!" finally, the two sides kept approaching and felt the evil spirit in front of them. At this time, the Fuyu house was also angry. Under the fierce drink, elder Bai and elder three also appeared beside him, and at the same time, the other three saints appeared quietly!


    Six saints, this is to join hands to fight the demon man!


    "Hahaha, today, we just want to see how many abilities the saints in Luoyu mansion have!"


    At the same time, I seem to feel the saint''s breath of the devil family. Under the fierce roar of the demon family, the four figures also emerge slowly!


    These four people are the devil saints in the demon family!

 Chapter 1003

    He Yu Fu was finally desperate and almost urged all forces to fight the demon family.


    The intensity of this war is beyond imagination, even more tragic than ever before. All demons have the heart of death, even the demon saint is no exception. They ignore their injuries, don''t care about the consumption of energy in their bodies, and don''t care about the fall of their companions. They have only one purpose. They kill all the strong people in the pursuit of Luoyu Prefecture, so as to maintain their inner pride and strong dignity in their bones.


    Even though these demons were not 100000 demons, the momentum they played in this war was beyond the previous state. Even the strong men of Lianyu Prefecture once showed signs of collapse. If it were not for the six saints, including the head of the prefecture, the chief and the patriarchs of many sects, who were desperate to bear the pressure of each other at this moment, I''m afraid the whole Fuyu government and the strong men of many sects have retreated.


    But even so, the current government is also facing great pressure.


    The strong ones kept falling, countless warriors'' blood was scattered, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood, with a frightening smell of fear of death. The broken limbs and arms were scattered around, and many disciples were directly stunned by the evil family''s reckless playing method, and then the opportunity to fight did not fall.


    They had seen the power of the demon clan before, but the madness of the demon clan caught them off guard.


    Not only did they have the spirit of deserting soldiers, but they were full of amazing intention of killing and cutting. It seemed that they wanted to keep all the strong men in the territory here


    The horror of this war made the demon and Terran unable to retreat. Both sides had only one idea, that is, to kill each other regardless of everything. Only in this way can they survive, otherwise there is no possibility of survival!


    The Terran, the strong in the realm, almost placed their hope on the six saints. They know that the number of saints now has an absolute advantage. As long as they can kill the four magic saints, the overall situation can be stable. After all, it is the shot of the sage level. In an instant, it can reverse the whole situation and let all the magic people below clean up.


    Unfortunately, even elder Bai and others didn''t expect that the left magic Saint could burst out such a powerful force at this time, and the magic gas was raging. These magic saints burn their own blood essence to greatly improve their strength. Even though there is a great difference in the strength of the saints on both sides, they are still entangled by the demon clan! We can''t decide the outcome in a short time!


    ......


    The remaining demons, without any accident, intercepted the strong ones of Fuyu mansion and zongmen. Even if it is only tens of thousands, the combat effectiveness they play is enough to cause heavy losses to the whole government and major departments.


    This is the demon clan. His strength is not only because of his strength, but also because of his extreme madness. Even if he died, he had to make the other party pay enough price.


    Knowing that retreat means losing, but this kind of loss also makes Luoyu pay a price. In the words of the demon family, no matter whether the demon family wins or loses in this war, Luoyu government no longer has the power to threaten the demon family.


    But in this case, they are still full of worry, because there are not only Fuyu government, but also Jiufeng tower in Fuyu!


    The nine peak pagoda raided the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, which made the devil never think of. It''s not that he didn''t think of this possibility, but because the devil thought of the nine peak pagoda too simply. They thought that Jiufeng tower was still as powerful as Luoyu government, and did not care about the opponent''s reputation in order to achieve their own goals. But who would have expected that Jiufeng tower would still take the great risk of Zihuan''s brother.


    And this time, the whole site of Zihuang pavilion was razed to the ground.


    Now what they are most worried about is not the death of the demons in Zihuang Pavilion, nor the life and death of the demons who besieged the Jiufeng tower, but the survival of the channel linked with the demon family 1


    This is almost the key to determine whether the demon clan in the territory can launch an effective second attack.


    They kept going frantically towards the former site of Zihuang Pavilion. They knew that the earlier they arrived at the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, the safer and more hopeful they would be


    If everything is destroyed, it is to take the opportunity to combine with demons in other domains. If the channel is still there, it is to hold Zihuang Pavilion, reopen it and prepare for World War II.


    Unfortunately, when this desperate acceleration attack, even the rapid movement that doesn''t care about consuming their own energy, they stopped in longshaozhou.


    This longshaozhou is one of the empires under the Seven Star sect. It is not complicated, and even the strong are very few. At the beginning, the demon clan didn''t pass here when it was moving and advancing rapidly, because there are mountains around here, which is not conducive to the action of the army.


    Although this is a shortcut, considering the mobility of the whole army, they chose several other open places to push forward. Therefore, longshaozhou is relatively intact. But even so, the Terrans in longshaozhou fled everywhere. After all, it''s not safe here.


    They want to go back to Zihuang Pavilion and pass through longshaozhou, which is obviously the wisest choice, because it is the fastest, but at this time, the more than 20000 demon army stopped its feet, and everyone''s eyes are dignified. Under the continuous roll prevention of the evil spirit in their body, they stare at everything around with great caution.


    Although the Terrans have fled here, it is quiet, too terrible, and even there is no sound of birds and animals.


    Even now the situation is critical, but the two magic saints led by the demon clan also maintain absolute reason. One of them is the magic I saw at the beginning, and the other is magic Fen! Among them, morfen has reached the peak of the second grade, which is the strong existence of the absolute command level of the whole demon family this time.


    Under his leadership, the whole territory was almost under the control of the demon clan. If it weren''t for the sneak attack on the last base camp, he would have taken the territory government.


    "Commander, what''s the matter?"


    Magic walked quickly to morfen and asked in a deep voice. At this time, although the whole demon family was fleeing, it still maintained an orderly situation. Even it sent outposts, but no abnormal phenomena were found.


    The so-called jittery situation is reasonably unlikely to occur in the demon family, but the current situation makes magic think about whether magic Fen is too careful.


    You know, the longer you delay here, the worse it will be for them.


    Even if I believe that the demon family can block the strong ones of the government, the power of the demon family will suffer a great blow in case there is a saint level pursuit.


    "Hum, since you have come, why hide!"


    However, Murphy didn''t care about the magic, but drank at a canyon in front.


    Once you pass through the canyon tens of miles away, you can get out of longshaozhou, and thousands of miles ahead is the former site of Zihuang Pavilion!


    But it was the distance of tens of miles that made morfen unwilling to take a step.


    And his words made the whole demon family army feel a strong uneasiness. They march so fast that even Terrans can''t react to the direction they choose. After all, the demon family has long been against the Jiufeng tower. It can be said that the route of walking is not clear to the demon family itself, because the demon family should even write some routes on the way.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to ambush in advance.


    However, at this time, magic Fen''s words made magic and others have an extreme uneasy mood, and everyone was watching carefully around.


    "Worthy of being the leader of the demon clan, I have to admire his perception!" and under his words, a neutral voice came quietly. The appearance of this voice made all the demons, including magic, jump suddenly. There was really an ambush here.


    Then, after the words, a figure also gradually appeared in front of the people. When this person''s face was exposed, the killing intention in the hearts of many demons also reached the extreme, because this person is the Qin Shaojie they hate most!


    Now Jiufeng tower is really the master!


    "Sure enough, it''s you, but if other people appear here except you, I will kill him directly!"


    Mo Fen looked up at Qin Shaojie. His voice was still extremely stable, without any panic, and without any tension and worry, as if he were chatting with an old friend.


    But under his words, many demons looked around. They have dealt with Qin Shaojie several times, but none of them has taken advantage of it. Even though his strength was only in the later period of tianyuanjing, he gave people no less deterrent than a powerful saint.


    This time, when the former site of Zihuang pavilion was destroyed, he could be 100% sure that Qin Shaojie did it. The boy was not only extremely talented and powerful, but also amazing in means and spirit.


    I thought I saw Qin Shaojie highly, but I didn''t really see through Qin Shaojie!


    He is really powerful, more powerful than he thought.


    "Since commander Murphy is so cheerful, I won''t hide it. Let''s all come out."


    Qin Shaojie admires Mo Fen''s calmness. In this case, he clearly knows that he has fallen into his own trap and remains so calm, which is enough to show that Mo Feng is not a simple character.


    As soon as Qin Shaojie''s voice fell, countless strong men swept out of the mountains around longshaozhou. These are the strongmen of Jiufeng tower. Tens of thousands of people admit defeat, which makes people''s back cold. The weakest strength of these warriors is Diyuan territory. Such a force almost transfers all the effective forces of Jiufeng tower.


    If someone shot at the Jiufeng tower at this time, it would be shocked, because the Jiufeng tower is almost deserted.


    "Impossible, how can these people escape our perception? Even I didn''t notice the fluctuation of their breath just now!"


    At this time, the magic spirit surged in the body and shocked all over the face. All the magic people present had great inner fluctuations. Just as magic said, their retreat was quite planned and had outposts. Even if so many people could hide in the mountains, it was absolutely impossible for everyone to hide their breath!


    Tens of thousands of people, are these tens of thousands of people tianyuanjing and stronger? Otherwise, how can you hide all your breath?


    He doesn''t believe it, even more incredible!


    Only Mo Fen remained silent. He just raised his eyebrows and knew that Jiufeng tower would start to send troops to ambush here when it destroyed the former site of Zihuang Pavilion. This is not accidental, but they have arranged it for a long time, otherwise they can''t see any trace in a hurry.


    "It will take days to arrange such a big battle."


    Murphy knew very well that the only way to cover up the breath of these people was to use the big array!


    Not many demons are proficient in the array. At least there are no demons in their action this time, but obviously there are such strong people in the Jiufeng tower.


    However, the arrangement of a large array of tens of thousands of people will be quite troublesome. To do this, the preparation of Jiufeng tower can not be achieved in one or two days!

 Chapter 1004

    Mo Fen looked at Qin Shaojie. There was not much anxiety on her face, and she could not see the tension.


    But the magic of the demon family and others, at this time, the magic Qi in the body is constantly rolling. Now tens of thousands of strong people of the nine peak tower surround the demon family. This battle is not like just coming to say hello to the demon family.


    "Indeed, it took some time."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie didn''t deny anything, but under his words, he heard the sound of buzzing spread out. Even if he saw a powerful energy shield visible to the naked eye, it slowly appeared in the sight of everyone at this time. The appearance of the energy shield made all the demons panic, because the shield was like a huge bowl buckled from the sky, covering the whole longshaozhou.


    With such changes, the eyes of the demon clan are also shrinking. They know that the Jiufeng tower is prepared this time.


    His eyes glanced over the energy shield. The silent Murphy finally couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He was very aware of the powerful energy contained in the big array. Once the big array operated, no more than two-thirds of the demons could survive here, or even fewer.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie, whom he has always attached great importance to, is still a master of array.


    Even if the Jiufeng tower has a clever means, it will take at least five days to arrange the large array in such a range. Obviously, after they secretly attacked the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, they have begun to plan to arrange the large array. As for the rumored news that the strongman of Jiufeng tower suffered heavy losses in the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, it seems that it is only false. Even Jiufeng tower promoted it secretly in order to make the demon family take it lightly and the strength of Jiufeng tower is insufficient.


    At this time, it seems that the powerful power of Jiufeng tower will not be affected too much. Whether the 3000 demons originally sent to Jiufeng tower or the demons stationed at the former site of Zihuang Pavilion must have been understood by Jiufeng tower at the least cost.


    I was really careless at the beginning. The Jiufeng tower has not only strength, but also means and courage.


    Unfortunately, many things can''t be repeated now, otherwise I must have solved the Jiufeng tower first according to the original agreement with the western regions. Even if we know that solving the Jiufeng tower may cost more, we can at least solve some of the obstacles in the field first.


    Of course, all this is useless now.


    "I heard you razed the former site of Zihuang pavilion?" suddenly, this sentence came out of Mo fen for no reason, but the seemingly casual words made Qin Shaojie smile, because he knew that Mo Fen could not sit still at last.


    He ignored the killing of the demon man and didn''t care about the victory or defeat of this battle, but he must care about the cracks in the former site of Zihuang Pavilion.


    If it weren''t for Jin Feier''s relationship, even if they searched the whole site of Zihuang Pavilion, it would be difficult to find it later. Unfortunately, the fire phoenix hidden under the former site of Zihuang Pavilion is burning, covering the whole earth. Everything can not escape the perception of the burning fire.


    At the beginning, although it was said that he burned the whole crack at the risk of great possibility, Qin Shaojie knew that this risk could also bring great benefits. Now looking back, I really bet right.


    "Yes, the people you stationed at the former site of Zihuang Pavilion and the powerful existence who just stepped into the demon Saint level did not survive."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie nodded not surprisingly. Whether it is the demon before the Jiufeng tower or the demon at the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, the whole Jiufeng tower almost didn''t pay any price.


    Just a demon who has just become a saint is far from the opponent of the seven elders. Unless the original demon Fen takes charge in person, he can''t change the result of the destruction of Zihuang Pavilion.


    "I think it''s not just that." four eyes relative, mofen also spoke again, but this time his words fluctuated a little more..


    What he cares about is not the death of the demon family, but the crack in Zihuang Pavilion.


    If it were someone else, maybe he wouldn''t have such worry and care, but in the face of Qin Shaojie, he had to worry about the possible risk. Qin Shaojie''s means are too clever. Under so many contacts, as long as he meets Qin Shaojie, the demon clan doesn''t have the upper hand.


    And he thought carefully and did everything well. Under such circumstances, magic Finn must not worry.


    When Murphy asked, even magic and others frowned slightly. The demon clan was born with great hope and sustenance. Before the task is completed, they must be desperate. But if someone cut off the retreat, I''m afraid this trip to the territory will really lose the last hope.


    Although they are sure that the remaining demons are enough to cause great damage and losses to the government, and even make the government unable to recover for a long time, there is a nine peak tower comparable to the government in the government!


    At the beginning, this force had almost no sense of existence in the demon family, and they didn''t care so much about this force, but it happened that such a force that had just appeared for a few years actually had the energy to resist the territory government, which also led the whole demon family to underestimate the overall strength of the territory.


    If this had been known, the number of strong demons sent to the territory would not be just this!


    "What space crack are you talking about? I don''t know what it is, but it accidentally destroyed him."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t know that what the demon family cared about was the crack that really connected with the demon family''s small world, but he didn''t hide anything, because it must have been felt or guessed by Mo Fen, otherwise he wouldn''t have retreated from the battle of Liaoyu mansion in such a hurry.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now. The crack was completely destroyed and the whole land of Zihuang pavilion was burned to the ground. The only thing that can leave a little mark is the bottomless pit!


    In this case, finally, the eyes of magic Fen closed slightly, and the eyes of magic and others also flickered constantly.


    They rushed back frantically for only one purpose, that is, to ensure that the crack was not destroyed. Otherwise, if they knew that the crack was 100% destroyed, they would try every means to completely erase the government, even with their last breath.


    "Good, good! It''s my demon clan. I underestimated you and underestimated the Jiufeng Tower!"


    After a long time, Murphy gradually opened her eyes, but this time the evil spirit lingered in her eyes, filled with a sense of killing. Under the lingering of this magic gas, the magic people behind them seemed to feel something, and roared up to the sky one after another. The rich and thick magic gas burst out of their bodies at this moment, and even the space in the countless mountains of Delong Shaozhou was distorted!


    Obviously, the demon clan is really desperate to start this time.


    Facing the smell of the demon family, the seven elders, Bimeng, Jin Feier and Liu Qianru also stepped out slowly.


    All four of them are saints, and Liu Qianru has reached the level of three grade saints, which is more powerful than magic Fen. The four people almost represent the strongest combat effectiveness of the whole Jiufeng tower. This time, when intercepting the demon family, Qin Shaojie even poured out. The whole Jiufeng tower is empty. The purpose is very direct, that is to catch all these demon families.


    War is cruel, not to mention the battle of man and devil.


    Under such circumstances, they have long been bearish on life and death. The only way to win is to live to the end.


    "It seems that the Jiufeng tower is really ready to keep all of us." mofen''s eyes swept over the Four Saints of the Jiufeng tower, and his heart sank slightly. In addition to Jin Feier and Bimeng, they may be strangers, and the breath of the seven elders makes Mo Fen feel a strong threat. As for Liu Qianru, it is definitely stepping into the realm of the third grade sage. Even in the demon family, it is an absolute leader.


    He was unwilling. Why was such a powerful force? They had never received positive news before, and they regarded the Jiufeng tower as an ordinary sect gate.


    You should know that just four people in front of us are enough to pose a great threat to the whole territory government, and even cause a strong sense of oppression to the previous 100000 demon troops. In addition, there are Qin Shaojie, Youming, wuyazi, old woman and Chen Li, who are strong in Tianyuan.


    Although these are not saints, the fluctuation of their powerful breath is enough to show their power.


    This should be the strongest existence of the domain.


    Even if the 100000 devil troops face the Fuyu house with all their cards, they don''t have the fear at this time. After all, most of them are just dying people. They just force them to fight in one breath. As long as time goes on, they will be defeated by themselves, but the Jiufeng tower are solid and strong. Their breath is thick, their blood is vigorous, and their eyes are full of war. Even tens of thousands of Jiufeng tower warriors can see that they are elite. They are the eyes that have really experienced the war of life and death and are not afraid of the demon clan!


    "Everyone underestimates the Jiufeng tower, not only my demon family, but also the Terran family. If you knew you had reached this point, I think they would even be willing to join hands with my demon family to destroy your Jiufeng tower first."


    Mo Fen closed her eyes and finally fell on Qin Shaojie. He knew very well that the real leader of the whole Jiufeng tower was Qin Shaojie, who looked quite young.


    He didn''t know what ability Qin Shaojie had to worry about so many strong people and let them obey him and work for him. But aside from these, Qin Shaojie''s talent, means, strength and mind are unmatched among the younger generation.


    What he regretted most at this time was the mistake of his strategy.


    The Jiufeng tower is too deep. Otherwise, as he just said, it is much more important to eradicate the Jiufeng tower first than anything else,


    But now it seems too late to have such an idea.


    "I think we can still make a deal."


    However, at this time, morfen suddenly opened her mouth and proposed a deal, which surprised Liu Qianru and others. Obviously, at this critical moment of life and death, they don''t believe that the Mormon really has any deal to do. At most, it''s just delaying time or letting them relax.


    However, they still focused on Qin Shaojie, obviously letting Qin Shaojie make up his mind.


    At the beginning, the demon clan had many ways to escape, but Qin Shaojie chose long Shaozhou, which was enough to see Qin Shaojie''s eyesight and means.


    No matter what means the demon clan has, it is vulnerable in the eyes of Jiufeng tower.


    Because of the great disparity in strength between the two sides, Jiufeng tower has the absolute upper hand.


    "I''d like to know what the leader of the demon clan can do at this time?"


    With a slight nod, Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to mind the so-called transaction.


    "It''s very simple. You can remove the protective energy shield and don''t have to fight. Let''s go back and continue fighting with Luoyu government. In this way, your Jiufeng tower can also preserve your strength. Similarly, your opponent Luoyu government will pay a greater price. Is this a good deal!"


    ......

 Chapter 1005

    Mo Fen''s request was directly rejected by Qin Shaojie.


    This makes the whole demon clan a little incredible. You know, at the beginning, you can see the demon family''s attack on Jiufeng tower. In their opinion, Jiufeng tower has no reason to refuse such a deal that does no harm to Jiufeng tower.


    However, Qin Shaojie resolutely refused without scruples.


    He knows very well that if the demon clan is really like this, it will be a great opportunity for the whole Jiufeng tower. After all, now that the crack is destroyed, the demon clan can not continuously enter the territory, and eradicating the territory government with the help of the demon clan means is also to make the Jiufeng tower occupy a more important and active position in the next territory!


    But he was also very clear that the demon clan was too cunning. Everything that had been discussed with Taoyu government could be reversed, so Qin Shaojie could not absolutely trust the demon clan. Although the demons have lost the access to the former site of Zihuang Pavilion, the 20000 demons are still an extremely powerful force in front of them. If they are scattered in the fury Terran in the territory, it is also a great crisis. It is also troublesome to go back 10000 steps to other regions to expand the demons. After all, let other demons know that they have the means to destroy cracks and know the secret, Jiufeng tower will become the core of all demon attacks.


    This is more risky than any other benefit. And this kind of risk is that he dare not offend at all.


    "You have considered it clearly. Even if you are strong and powerful now, you will not lose much if you want to fight with my demon family. After all, most of them are people of pure blood of my demon family."


    Morfen is still determined. The current situation is not a good thing for the whole demon family. Under the cover of this big array, he can feel the great destructive power. Coupled with the four saints and strong people opposite, he is even more worried. If they really fight, they are very likely to be wiped out here, and he is unwilling to face such costs and losses.


    "There is no doubt that the pure blood demons are powerful, but I also want to tell me that what the warriors of Jiufeng tower are never afraid of is fighting. Only in the real battle of life and death can they stimulate their inner fighting desire and survival ability. With your strength, they will only become a sharpener for many warriors of Jiufeng tower."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s words were unequivocal, and many strong men of Jiufeng tower were full of war. They knew that a war with the demon family would face a great challenge of life and death, but this challenge was essential in their view. A warrior can grow only by licking blood at the edge of the knife. They do not lack resources and training in the Jiufeng tower. What they lack is this life and death battle! No matter what they say, they will try their best to fight.


    Besides, the three gates and nine domains are all traces of demons. Even if we don''t fight this time, we will fight in the future.


    In that case, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Listen to my life and kill all these people who don''t know how to live or die!"


    Finally, Mo Fen didn''t want to fight at this time. Since Jiufeng tower wanted to fight, it didn''t have to hold other ideas and fight directly! His words made the 20000 demons behind him roar one after another. Under the tumbling of those demons, the whole mountain range of longshaozhou became full of demons!


    Since you can''t hide, you don''t have to hide anymore! Moreover, they are quite clear in their hearts that it is almost impossible to escape under such circumstances. In that case, killing as many Terrans as possible is the focus and key.


    "Liu Qian is like an elder, seven elders and Bimeng huanfei''er. You four fight together. No matter what, you must kill the magic Fen and magic as soon as possible!"


    "No matter what price you pay, you can''t let him escape!"


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice to Liu Qianru. As long as the two magic saints are killed, the fighting spirit of these magic people present will be completely defeated. After all, Qin Shaojie didn''t dare to underestimate the real pure blood demon clan.


    The four nodded fiercely. If the four could not kill each other''s two magic saints together, they really didn''t deserve to be saints.


    After all, Liu Qian, like one person, can contain magic Fen, and none of the seven elders, bimon and fei''er is weaker than magic. Together, it seems impossible for them to have any accidents.


    "Today, I also want to appreciate the real combat effectiveness of some demons!"


    Liu Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the breath directly locked the magic fragrance, while the seven elders stepped one place to lock the breath to the magic.


    Feeling the lock of the two breath, the magic Finn and the magic looked at each other. They all knew that they could not escape this time, but the pride of the demon clan made them intolerable to be provoked, not to mention the Terran they despised most at the beginning.


    They didn''t stop either. The magic Qi turned into a huge magic column, which directly smashed the sky. A huge space crack also appeared slowly. Then they didn''t have any suspense, and directly entered the space crack. Seeing this, the seven elders Liu Qianru also followed.


    The battle at the saint level can be really played out only in the endless void. Otherwise, a war here will only make the demon clan below suffer a more devastating blow.


    Then bimon and Jin Feier also entered the void.


    The disappearance of the six saints not only did not ease the atmosphere in the presence, but also made the people and Demons look dignified. Their energy gathered madly. They dare not relax at all. As long as Qin Shaojie gives an order, the Terrans will launch a general attack.


    At the same time, the demon clan will also kill without worry.


    "Big array, get up!"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints suddenly changed, and then the big array that was originally shrouded over longshaozhou also became a wave of light. Under this rotation, the mysterious Qi of the world also gathered madly towards longshaozhou. It was still a clear sky for thousands of miles. At this moment, there were dark clouds and thunder.


    Under the continuous infusion of these mysterious Qi, some demons can''t stand it. They know that the result of waiting to die may be more miserable. At present, it also urges the demonic Qi in their body to start a crazy attack. Under such a state, a chain reaction has been formed, and many demons have begun to attack.


    Countless energies fell on the array, but it was a pity that the imagined shattering of the array did not occur. On the contrary, the whole array only vaguely fluctuated like ripples on the lake. Even these magic Qi were absorbed by the array.


    Such a strange phenomenon finally made these demons feel a trace of panic rising in their hearts.


    The demon clan doesn''t have much research on the array, but Qin Shaojie knows it well. This array is an ancient one. Even if Tianyuan territory has no way, it is difficult to break it in a short time. In order to construct this array, Qin Shaojie spent a lot of thought and strength to construct it. If it was so easy to be broken, magic Fen and magic would have done it long ago. It''s not necessary to wait until now to let these demons do it.


    With the continuous infusion of mysterious Qi and the absorption of magic Qi, the color on the big array also becomes colorful. Under the change of this color, the whole big array contains an extremely amazing energy. Under this energy, these demons also feel a sense of surprise.


    They are even vaguely aware of the terrible events that this energy will happen next.


    Countless demons are unwilling to think of the possibility of life and death before the battle begins.


    Finally, those powerful demons at Tianyuan level did not hesitate to lose their blood essence, forcibly improved their breath, and then went crazy bombing against this array. The powerful demons at the level of Tianyuan territory are powerless even in this array.


    Finally, after countless moves, some demons in Tianyuan territory smashed the boundary of this large array, and then plundered it out. This situation makes many demons see hope. At least it shows that the array is not absolutely solid. As long as it is strong enough, it can break through.


    At that time, when the inside meets the outside, it can not only break this array, but also cause damage to the Terran.


    Their killing heart for the Terran is beyond imagination, and they have no intention of retreating even when the situation is in danger.


    While these emerging demons in Tianyuan territory are preparing to brutally kill the Terrans in Jiufeng tower, wuyazi and others deceive them. Although these demons are powerful, even Terrans within the same level can hardly pose a threat to them, what powerful existence wuyazi, old women and even Youming are. There will be no problem to deal with these demons.


    The demons who originally had hope were the people who saw them escape with their own eyes. At this time, they were being suppressed and slaughtered by the strong men of the human race!


    Although the demons at the level of Tianyuan territory are powerful, Qin Shaojie had expected this for a long time.


    What he wanted was to let Jiufeng tower eat this demon Legion at the least cost, so he had expected these possible situations.


    "These demons are really not afraid of life and death. If they go on like this, the whole array will be broken."


    Chen Yuner appeared beside Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice. She could feel the shaking of the whole array, and could clearly understand the madness of the demon people at this time. When they saw that the demon people could break out, they would naturally spare no effort. Qin Shaojie''s array is powerful, but it is obviously very difficult to control all these demons.


    "In that case, it''s not waiting!"


    Qin Shaojie had planned to let the array operate for a period of time to absorb more energy as much as possible, but now it seems that it is not necessary. Once these demons break out of the array, it will be a troublesome thing. Although he has an absolute advantage and is not afraid, Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to see too much damage.


    "Tianwang demon array, cheat me!"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie''s handprint turned again. A drop of blood essence sprayed from his mouth, completely dissolved in the palm, and then fell on the shaking array! Boom boom!!!


    At this moment, the whole array sent out the roar of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The shrouded longshaozhou is also dusty at this time. Under the cover of the sky and the sun, the line of sight is simply unable to see what is happening inside. However, the residual wave diffusion energy leaks, and those outside the array can personally feel the shock brought by this powerful destructive force. Those nine peak tower warriors who are a little closer to the big array also feel an invisible force at this time, which makes their internal organs roll up.


    Then the earth outside the array cracked, the mountains collapsed and the rocks rolled down, which was the end of the world.


    The most frightening thing for everyone is that everything in longshaozhou shrouded in front of them was destroyed!


    In addition to the roaring and roaring sound, the only thing left is the painful roaring and crazy sound of the demon clan!

 Chapter 1006

    The heavenly king demon array is an ancient array. Its power is not only amazing in defense, but also because it can absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and various powerful attack forces. Under such superposition, it forms a violent explosion in the large array.


    In other words, the more powerful energy the king demon array encounters, the more terrible the power it erupts. At the beginning, the Terran made use of this king demon array to gain great advantages in the war with the hundred races. Now in Qin Shaojie''s hands, it does not belong to the power of the ancient times.


    The deafening roar continued to ring out. Under the diffusion of these sounds, the smoke and dust in longshaozhou were filled, and it was impossible to see what was happening inside. The more bloody smell in the air changed everyone''s complexion.


    The violent explosion lasted for several minutes before it barely stopped, and then the thick fog gradually dissipated, and everything in longshaozhou gradually emerged in the sight of everyone.


    More than 20000 demons, only thousands can stand at this time.


    As for the other demons, they were already dead under this outbreak. Their bodies were blown apart, with incomplete limbs and broken arms everywhere. The grinding blood of the demons can be seen everywhere, and their intestines are scattered. The whole scene is quite terrible and shocking.


    Even those living demons, at this time, their bodies are constantly shaking. They never thought that they were still living companions. At this time, they were such a dead face. What''s more, I didn''t expect that even the strong in the spirit state would be difficult to preserve themselves under the explosion.


    They are not afraid of fighting, but they do not want to end their lives in this way. They even took their lives before they had time to fight. They can''t accept this way of death.


    It''s just a big array that causes such damage. You can imagine the next battle


    "Nine peaks tower, kill the enemy with me!"


    At this time, wuyazi and others also shouted loudly. They didn''t give these demons the slightest chance to think. The surge of mysterious Qi in their body was to directly shoot at these living demons. For a time, all the strong people moved at this moment. Countless warriors of Jiufeng tower have been preparing this one for a long time.


    They occupied the right time, place and people, and there was no reason not to win the battle.


    There was no time for the devil to reflect and recover. The strong of the nine peak tower roared out. They urged the mysterious Qi in their body and began a crazy attack on the remaining devil.


    At this time, the demons did not care about others. They also burned the demonic blood in their bodies to enhance their combat effectiveness. It seemed that they knew that it was difficult to live this time. The eyes of these demons were full of determination. With the idea that they would rather be broken than complete, they began a tragic life-to-death struggle with the rushing Terrans.


    In every corner of longshaozhou, you can see the life and death battle between the devil and the martial arts of the Jiufeng tower. Although the strong of the Jiufeng tower occupies an absolute advantage, the terrain makes this advantage of the number of people can not be brought into full play. Sometimes it will even contain the martial arts of the Jiufeng tower.


    The imagined battle of destruction and destruction did not really take shape, and even a trace of anxiety appeared.


    Fortunately, Qin Bufan and the old woman, even the powerful role of Tianyuan in the five Yun world and Zihuang Pavilion, have controlled the casualties of Jiufeng tower to the lowest level. Even so, the Terran also feels the strength of the devil''s desperate struggle.


    They are not only powerful in their flesh, but also their eyes turn red after burning and grinding blood. They seem to be possessed by the devil. They just go crazy to kill and don''t seem to feel the severe pain caused by the destruction of their flesh. Even some demon people fight with their lives and hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800 themselves everywhere


    Qin Shaojie stood in the air. He stood with his hands on his back. He didn''t speak much, but looked at the battle still going on below.


    Thousands of demons, even if they are desperate or even don''t hesitate to explode, can''t change the pattern of the whole war. Tens of thousands of strong people of Jiufeng tower pour out, and it''s impossible for the demons to escape.


    There is only one result of this war, that is to wipe out all the demons here.


    After about an hour, the number of demons is also rapidly decreasing. In front of absolute advantage and power, no matter what method the demons think, they can''t change the boundary. One by one, the demons began to fall, and the number of demons in the longshaozhou mountains was further expanding and increasing.


    There are many human blood in the cross flow of magic blood. Under the mixing, it goes deep into the earth, and the air is filled with the pungent smell of this mixing.


    But whether it is the strong of Jiufeng tower or the ruthless of the demon family, they don''t care about these at this time. They seem to have only one thing in their eyes, that is, they are desperate to kill each other!


    The killing continued, the clouds surged in the sky, and countless mysterious Qi of heaven and earth shook the space in this place.


    Qin Shaojie couldn''t seem to hear the sound of killing and shouting. He even looked at the face below with a trace of indifference.


    Whether it is the death of the demon man or the fall of the strong man of the Jiufeng tower, it seems that it is difficult to mobilize Qin Shaojie''s heartstrings at this moment. It is like looking on. It doesn''t care what the result of the battle here is or what the casualties are.


    Because Qin Shaojie knows that this is war. At the beginning, when the Terran united with the 100 clans to fight the demon clan, I was afraid it was more tragic than now.


    He knows very well that if his heart softens at this moment, it will be difficult to control the overall situation in the future. Because this is just the beginning. What we are facing today is only 20000 magic troops. In the future, we may face 200000 or even millions of magic troops. At that time, this scene was just the next scene.


    If faced with the invasion of Outland, the situation may be even worse.


    He is not a hard hearted person, but he is definitely not a soft hearted person. He just wanted to tell himself that in the war, he must maintain an absolutely rational state. Once his emotions exceed his rational control, it is possible to lead the whole war in a bad direction.


    This kind of loss must be faced by Jiufeng tower, and this kind of death must be prepared by any warrior of Jiufeng tower.


    They need to know what the real strength of the demon family is, and they need to know that the horror of the demon man is by no means comparable to that of the previous pseudo demon family.


    Only by surviving the real killing with demons can we survive the war with demons in the future. And Qin Shaojie is quite clear in his heart that the most dangerous race in the world is not the devil, but the human race!


    Three hours later, the war in longshaozhou was over.


    At this time, the corpses of the demon clan were everywhere, and the corpses of the warriors of the Jiufeng tower could be seen everywhere.


    After this battle, Jiufeng tower was not as excited as expected. On the contrary, everyone''s eyes were full of complex expressions. They can''t tell the pain clearly in the battle. The only goal in their eyes is to survive.


    I thought I could wipe out these demons at the least cost, but the real combat power of the demons caught the strong of Jiufeng tower by surprise. The cruelty and strength of these demons are far from what the demons in front of the Jiufeng tower can compare.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie told everyone that the real demons were very powerful, but they didn''t hear it, but today they really saw the power of these demons.


    One on one, the same level is not their opponent at all. Even if it was several times the power of the demon family, the nine peak tower lost nearly 10000 warriors in the end.


    This is either because Qin Shaojie''s array destroyed most of the living forces of the demons, or because of the action of giants such as Yazi. Otherwise, the loss of Jiufeng tower will expand at least several times under the current situation.


    This is the true demon clan!


    This kind of loss was unexpected.


    They were even stunned by the demon man in an instant, and even had the idea of running away. In retrospect, how terrible this is. If someone retreated at that time, this war might pay a greater price!


    Everyone took a deep breath, and then their eyes fell on Qin Shaojie.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t say a word and didn''t have any blood on his body, but it gave everyone an invisible sense of authority to deal with it quietly in the sky. They didn''t see excitement, regret or disappointment on Qin Shaojie''s face, but an extremely indifferent look. This indifference makes many people even unaccustomed, because Qin Shaojie at this time is different from the past.


    Chen Yuner and other three women naturally made it, but they were very smart and had no words.


    They know that Qin Shaojie must have his own preparation and reasons for doing things. He is like this at this time. I''m afraid it''s because of this battle.


    Without speaking, the whole atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme at this moment.


    Then Qin Shaojie stood with his hands on his back. Looking up at the sky, that direction is the battle place at the saint level.


    At this time, all people remember that the real battle is not over. On the contrary, the battle over the sky is the most critical. If at first they thought there would be no problem with the above battle, no one dared to think so now, because they really felt the power of the demon man.


    If the demons in the realm of life and death and the realm of spirit can reach this level, the blood of the demons of the saints will be more powerful and the means must be more clever.


    Like Qin Shaojie, everyone waited quietly. They didn''t speak or even care about their injuries. They were just at their feet and beside them. At this time, they were all broken bodies and still flowing blood!


    ......


    The battle between the saints did not make Qin Shaojie and others wait too long. With a roar, the space cracked, and several figures quietly appeared in the sight of everyone!


    Win!


    This was the first reaction.


    At this time, the breath of the two demons, morfen and magic, was extremely weak, with countless scars and direct blood. Even their vitality was scarce and dissipated.


    Obviously, both of them exhausted all their strength and means in this battle, but they were defeated in the end, and this deep visible bone trauma is not the focus, but the dissipation of their vitality and the gradual disappearance of Qi and blood are clearly telling Qin Shaojie that the great devil saint is afraid to fall on the scene.


    In addition, Jin fei''er and bimon on the other side both had disordered breath and some injuries. Obviously, although the demon Saint couldn''t hold up, they didn''t have the so-called oppressive victory. I''m afraid they also paid a high price. Fortunately, their injuries are under control.


    Liu Qianru, seven elders, bimon and Jin Feier also had no excitement and postwar joy on their faces. On the contrary, they had a trace of dignity and admiration!


    The demon saint is very powerful. Even the four of them have to think so.


    If it weren''t for the absolute advantage in the number of people, Liu Qianru wouldn''t dare to beat Mo Fen one-on-one!


    That''s what they really respect.


    At the same time, Mo Fen forced herself to support her body. After her eyes were opposite Qin Shaojie''s four eyes, she also fell on the demons in longshaozhou.


    It''s a pity that when I look again, all that''s left here is the body!


    ......

 Chapter 1007

    At this time, longshaozhou was silent. The original mountains had long been broken, and the earth had countless wounds.


    And Mo Fen didn''t care about his injury and the breath that was likely to annihilate at any time. Mo Fen stood up slowly. This stop seemed to consume all his strength. Regardless of the magic on one side, he just walked quietly towards the 20000 dead bodies of the demon clan in front.


    He didn''t speak, and his face didn''t change. He kept an absolute calm. But under this calm, Qin Shaojie felt an extreme sense of self blame.


    Maybe he didn''t think of this on the day he came out of the small world of the demon family, or maybe he thought he could live up to his mission, or maybe he never thought that the people he brought would be destroyed. Even in the face of the full pursuit of the government, he still thinks he can make a comeback


    But it was at this moment that he understood that all opportunities were gone, and what caused today''s situation was because of himself. If not because of his stubbornness, he must first complete the task of killing the nine domains of the demon clan, but first attack the nine peak tower, perhaps this would not be the case in the near future.


    He buried all the demons in the territory!


    Qin Shaojie didn''t have any idea of doing anything. He just looked at magic Fen quietly. At this time, magic also came to magic Fen with a trembling.


    The two men looked at each other and seemed to understand something from their eyes.


    She only looked at the magic and closed her eyes slightly. At this time, the magic Finn seemed to have exhausted all her strength and printed on the magic chest. Under one palm, the magic spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s vitality is completely buried at this moment!


    Morfen, kill the magic with your own hands! And this killing power, magic has no complaints.


    His body fell hard from the air, and finally fell on the corpses of the demon people and slept with his people.


    At this time, there was a slight twist on the unchanged face of Mo Fen. Under this twist, tears forced around his eyes. He finally understood that he was completely defeated and had no chance to come back.


    Everyone was frightened by the last move of Murphy. They didn''t expect that Murphy would do so to magic.


    But at this moment, I don''t know why everyone in the Jiufeng tower was rising with a trace of respect.


    "I will burn the corpses of the demon clan and bury them on the spot. It can be regarded as giving them a place to belong."


    When Qin Shaojie and Mo Fen looked at each other, they finally opened their mouth slowly and said hoarsely. He can read something from the eyes of Mo Fen, and this is the only thing Qin Shaojie can do. He makes the whole demon family die with dignity, so that they will not be buried everywhere.


    "Thank you."


    Nodding, Mo Fen looked at Qin Shaojie, and his face also showed a trace of gratitude. He never thought he would say thank you to a human race one day, and the human race was still the one he wanted to kill countless times, but he knew more clearly how much the boy said this sentence meant to him.


    He is ashamed of the whole demon family. Burying them may be the only thing morfen can do now. And the initiative is still on their opponents,


    He doesn''t want to beg, even under such circumstances. He can''t open this mouth. He is a demon saint and has the most noble blood of the demon family in his body. Therefore, even if all the demon corpses are exposed in the air, he won''t ask for mercy!


    Seeing Qin Shaojie guessed his idea, he was also destitute and speechless. Immediately, a smile burst out on his face, and the whole person''s vitality dissipated in an instant.


    He broke his muscles and veins, shattered his internal organs and destroyed his divine consciousness, which left him here forever.


    For a time, everyone was a little shocked. Is this the sage of the demon clan?


    "This war is over. We won the Jiufeng tower, but I''m not happy. There''s no feeling of victory, and there''s no smell of excitement."


    His eyes turned away from morfen''s body, and finally scanned the bodies of many strong people in the Jiufeng tower. This was the first time he spoke to the people of Jiufeng tower after the war. The wounds on many martial artists of Jiufeng tower were still bleeding, and the pain still made some martial artists'' faces tremble slightly, but at this time, everyone ignored these, but turned their eyes on Qin Shaojie.


    This feeling is not only Qin Shaojie, but also anyone present.


    When they destroyed the demon clan in front of the nine peak tower, they were jubilant, but when they really won the big victory, they felt a heavy depression in their hearts.


    "The war between the demon clan and the Terran clan is not over yet. On the contrary, this is just the beginning. But today''s World War I you met is a real demon. Although he is our opponent, at this time, I am in awe of them." under the low voice, Qin Shaojie once again focused on these demons.


    People only know the cruelty and cruelty of the demon family, but it''s just in a state of hostility.


    Today, he saw a completely different demon family. The demon family has flesh and blood and is even more aggressive.


    Facing the situation that must be reported today, they never begged for mercy. Some of them can find a way to escape, but none of them escaped in the middle! They know what their mission is. They are desperate to cause great damage to the Jiufeng tower and bring greater losses to the Jiufeng tower at the last minute of their lives.


    This spirit of fearing life and death, even Qin Shaojie also felt a great impact and shock.


    I''m afraid that such an army can''t be found in the whole Terran. This is not dozens of demons, but 20000 demons.


    Even today, Jiufeng tower has an absolute chance of winning, but he still feels his panic look of fear and even hope to escape from some martial artists. Because when the devil burned his blood essence and made a crazy counterattack, some strong men of the nine peak tower were afraid.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t hide anything, but said it in public. For a time, many strong people of Jiufeng tower hung their heads deeply.


    Because some of them are still alive, and that''s quite obvious.


    They are afraid. They don''t want to die, and they don''t want to fight recklessly. This forms a great contrast with the whole demon family.


    This may also be why they can''t get excited even if they win. The key is to be willing, because if it wasn''t for Qin Shaojie''s big array, if it wasn''t for the arrogance of wuyazi and others, even if the number of people is several times that of each other today, they may not be able to win.


    "I saw that when the devil was fighting, he could trust his back to his companions and only kill the enemy. I saw that the devil would rather hurt himself than kill his forever companion, but I also saw that everyone in Jiufeng tower fought their own battles, and I also saw that you care about your own life regardless of the life or death of your teammates."


    Qin Shaojie''s words were really resounding. Everyone was ashamed and lowered his head.


    All this is so naked, but there is an extraordinary reality.


    Although they are all from Jiufeng tower, who can take care of others in the war? Some of them even saw their companions fall on their side, but they retreated. Obviously, they saw that the blade of the demon man was going to penetrate the heart of their teammates, and they were still unwilling to take action at this time.


    They just want to kill the devil they can beat. He is only willing to protect himself.


    As for the other companions of Jiufeng tower, no one cares, and no one wants to care.


    In addition to the mutual dependence of the dark hall, the other strongmen of the Jiufeng tower are simply scattered sand.


    There are people from the five Yun world, people from Zihuang Pavilion, people from youzong, and other martial artists who gathered from all directions. When they were combined, they had no imagined trust and no so-called real fighting consciousness, but this was the most terrible.


    The real terror of the army is not their strength, but because you provoke a person is a hot group of people. If you want to kill one person, you want to kill a group of people.


    All these heavy things let Qin Shaojie know that the battle seemed to win the Jiufeng tower, but in fact he lost.


    Because Jiufeng pagoda lost nearly 10000 warriors, these are the mainstay of Jiufeng pagoda.


    And these losses can be avoided!


    Qin Shaojie''s words made everyone fluctuate in their hearts. They knew that Qin Shaojie''s words were correct and no one dared to refute them.


    Today, the reason why the demon clan frightens everyone is not their strength, but their courage and courage that they are not afraid of life and death and would rather die together with their companions than escape!


    There is no such thing as Jiufeng tower.


    "From now on, I don''t want anyone to fight in any battle of Jiufeng tower."


    "Jiufeng tower is not other forces of Terran. What we need is not simple resources and fighters. What we want is one heart from top to bottom, and what we want is absolute trust!"


    "This is a battle, but it has only begun at this time. There will be many such battles in the future. I hope today''s victory is a lesson you have learned at a price."


    His eyes closed slightly, and Qin Shaojie''s voice was also a little hoarse.


    At this time, the atmosphere in longshaozhou was suppressed to the extreme, and all the strong people of Jiufeng tower were shocked.


    They finally know why Qin Shaojie is like this from beginning to end. But all this is your own problem of Jiufeng tower. If, as Qin Shaojie said, hundreds of thousands of demon troops rushed together, in the current state of Jiufeng tower, everyone will die!


    This is the most terrible place.


    At the same time, the eyes of many people looking at Qin Shaojie are also burning. A trace of blood and strong breath that men should have. They secretly swear in their hearts that they will really fight like demons, because only in this way can they guard what can be guarded.


    Wuyazi Youming and the strong ones of Chen Li and Guan Jialan''s family are even more volatile at this time.


    Just this time, they felt a different taste in Qin Shaojie, that is, handsome!


    In troubled times, what is needed is not only strong strength and talent, but also the means to coordinate the overall situation. If Qin Shaojie had no choice before, then today they will find Qin Shaojie''s real ruling talent!


    Just one remark completely changed the mood of everyone in the whole Jiufeng tower.


    In the future battle, Jiufeng tower will become more powerful. I''m afraid this powerful force will exceed everyone''s imagination.


    If the first legion of Terrans is born, it is likely to be Jiufeng Tower!


    He can feel the estrangement between the people at this time, because his words are slowly smiling. Since then, the Jiufeng tower has really solidified.


    And all this is because this is just a 28 year old young man!


    His means and his wrists are far beyond others.


    Even if he is asked to coordinate the whole Tianyuan continent, he will certainly surpass the three gates and nine regions.


    But when Liu Qianru looked at Qin Shaojie, she vaguely noticed a strange smell. He, is this to compete for control and control of the world?


    This is the boy who has been inherited by Uncle Qin Jie. Is this the man Guan Ziying likes?


    It''s really extraordinary!


    The so-called son between heaven and earth is just a joke in front of him!


    ......

 Chapter 1008

    The battle between Jiufeng tower and mofen ended without suspense with the victory of Jiufeng tower.


    Although Qin Shaojie was filled with emotion about the process, he was still satisfied with the final result, not because of the victory, but because of the understanding of the people of Jiufeng tower in this human demon war.


    The war is not only this time. In the future, they will have a steady stream of wars with demons, Terrans and even foreign powers. Only by maintaining this absolute trust in their peers and absolute fear of war can they gain a firm foothold in the future.


    As for the countless demon family corpses in longshaozhou, just as Qin Shaojie promised Mo Fen at the beginning, they were directly buried on the spot, and a small seal was made around them, so that these corpses could sleep under the earth as long as possible. This may be the only thing he can do.


    However, he knew that once the Terrans knew that there were demons all over longshaozhou, some people with ulterior motives were afraid to dig their bodies, but that was beyond the control of Qin Shaojie. However, within hundreds of miles around longshaozhou, there is no vitality, and ordinary people don''t have the courage.


    This is the end of his previous commitment to the demon family. All the remains of the warriors who can find the complete Jiufeng tower are placed in one place for sacrifice. What Qin Shaojie didn''t expect is that in the future battle, that place will also become the place where the whole Jiufeng tower buries the most martial artists.


    At the same time, the evil clan that was left behind and intercepted was completely wiped out by the combination of many sects. However, compared with the Jiufeng tower, the evil army of 50000 or 60000 was established. Even though the evil army had the advantage of suppressing the number of saints, more than half of the strong ones of the evil army fell, Many sects and even those who went there were wiped out!


    Although such a result is to erase the threat of the demon clan, similarly, the losses of both the government and the major gates are quite heavy. It is not easy to recover to the previous peak.


    At this time, the news that Jiufeng tower completely annihilated the demon clan also spread in such a large area. The leader of the demon clan, morfen, and the elite troops of the demon clan suffered heavy losses in the trap set by Jiufeng tower. Then Jiufeng tower paid a very heavy price to completely annihilate the demon clan in the area!


    As soon as the news came out, the government was also in a hurry. Soon, they didn''t expect that the final credit fell on the head of Jiufeng tower.


    In his anger, the head of the government spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then the seriously injured body became more troublesome.


    Many of the strong men and the main sects of the government were pale at this time. They didn''t know why fate made people so angry. In their view, the vast majority of the number of the demon clan is controlled by them. Although the fugitives are the elite of the demon clan, they are only 20000 people.


    Unfortunately, in this world, what people believe is always the final result.


    Jiufeng tower killed all the elite troops of the demon family, and even completely eradicated the former site of Zihuang Pavilion of the whole demon family. Since then, there will be no demon people in the area!


    Almost all the credit for all this seems to be related to the Jiufeng tower.


    The most important thing is that all the people in the area have completely different attitudes towards the Jiufeng tower. In their opinion, the Jiufeng tower defended this front and rescued the people in the area at the critical moment. They never let the people behind them be affected by the demon people, and they are the key force to kill all the demons.


    These are not comparable to the government.


    I wanted to recover the reputation of the government through the last battle, but now it seems that this is not the case, and even let the reputation of the government continue to decline.


    No matter what the government said, there was little to believe at this time. Even many zongmen feel like they are in the wrong team at this time. It''s a pity that they can''t get away. Now perhaps the real envy is youzong.


    After youzong joined the Jiufeng tower, although he lost a little in the war with the demon clan, this loss is negligible compared with the large doors of the Luoyu mansion. You know, many of the original 20 were destroyed. In the last war, almost all the strong ones poured out in order to completely destroy the reputation of the demon clan, but in this case, their losses were even worse. After the war, some religious sects found that the remaining spiritual realm in the sect was just a number of hands.


    Under such circumstances, not to mention becoming bigger and stronger, even self-protection is extremely troublesome.


    Even the lingzong, who had not retreated according to the order of the Fuyu mansion before, although they stayed to fight with the demon family to protect their Dynasty and Empire, they were supported by the Jiufeng tower at the critical moment. Together, they not only beat back the attack of the demon family, but also kept their effective strength.


    Under such circumstances, the strength of youzong and lingzong now has vaguely become a very advanced existence in many sects of Liaoyu Prefecture.


    The heavy atmosphere was suppressed in everyone''s heart. They all knew that although the demon clan was erased, they couldn''t send a happy smile on everyone''s face.


    This time, the government and many religious sects paid the most, lost the most, but got the least.


    There are even rumors that the final achievement of the invasion of the whole demon man is the Jiufeng tower.


    Nowadays, Jiufeng pagoda is no longer comparable and countered by Fuyu government and many sects in terms of momentum and strength. All the cards of the Fuyu government came out. Although they helped them win, these once strong people who were sealed completely consumed their vitality in this war and fell on this land.


    Not only the spirit realm, but also the Tianyuan realm, even the saints.


    The strength of the current government may be what we see on the surface.


    All the strong men in Yufu have no fighting spirit. They have no joy of victory, but endless fear and worry. Because in this case, if the Jiufeng tower attacks the whole Fuyu government, the Fuyu government may not have the slightest resistance!


    It seems that everyone can keenly feel the difference in the current atmosphere of the whole area. Some thoughtful and intelligent people also feel the mystery of the relationship between Jiufeng tower and the area government, but these things are just a matter of time.


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. The territory government has occupied the whole territory for so many years. Now the rise of Jiufeng tower, I''m afraid it won''t happen again.


    In the past, the three gates and nine domains were integrated, but now the Jiufeng tower can overtake in a corner with the momentum of the demon family, because the other domains simply can''t afford to help the current domain, and everything can only rely on themselves.


    All the martial artists in Fuyu mansion dare not relax. They look dignified and nervous like many sects. They are worried about the sudden move of Jiufeng tower.


    You know, in this human demon war, almost everything of Jiufeng tower stood on the commanding height of morality and achieved unprecedented victory. In this case, even if he really shot at the government, I''m afraid it''s difficult to arouse public anger.


    Finally, in the curious look of the people, the Jiufeng tower also moved.


    Thousands of warriors of Jiufeng pagoda rushed towards the place where the Fuyu mansion was located. The speed was so fast that they didn''t even stop. It seemed that their task and purpose was to rush to the Fuyu mansion in the shortest time,


    With the spread of the news, the whole area was also shocked. Is Jiufeng tower really going to do it? Everyone knows that thousands of fighters are out. What does this mean? It means that a war is imminent!


    Just as the government of the same region guessed, the whole region is still quite quiet, and more people are in a wait-and-see state, but no one has the slightest accusation against the Jiufeng tower.


    On the one hand, there is no strong strength to compete with the Jiufeng tower. On the other hand, the battle of human demons this time is unpopular. In the past, the government was the supreme existence. This existence has become the representative of everyone''s subconscious. Now this subconscious has been challenged, and the psychology of more human nature is optimistic.


    Thousands of strong people of Jiufeng tower directly release their strong breath wherever they pass. They are all martial artists of the dark hall of Jiufeng tower. Their strength is beyond imagination. Among them, there are not a few shensoul realm and Tianyuan realm, and there are seven elders who are strong and take the lead.


    In the eyes of all these people, war is imminent.


    Even the Fuyu government did not care about others, and united with many religious sects to prepare for the war. In any case, the Fuyu government is the biggest foundation of the whole Fuyu after all. Even if it is weak now, it will never bow its hands to be a minister!


    Many religious sects also have complex faces, and the change of attitude and status of both sides is too fast.


    However, when all the strong men of Jiufeng pagoda appeared in Luoyu mansion, the imagined war did not happen, and even the strong men of Luoyu mansion did not feel any killing intention on the people of Jiufeng pagoda.


    Then the practice of Jiufeng tower shocked everyone present.


    This time they came all the way, not to fight, but to bring a lot of resources!


    Although there is no shortage of local resources, there are not many common healing pills, medicinal materials and dry food. After all, once they were high above the world, where did they need these things. However, where the demon clan passes, it grabs all the resources. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to cure a large number of strong people in the local government, zongmen martial arts and even ordinary people without enough resources.


    Thousands of people were holding the resources brought from the Jiufeng tower, and gave them all in front of the people of Fuyu government and the world.


    This move shocked everyone.


    I thought it was a great war, but I never thought it was Jiufeng tower. At this time, the emergence of these resources gave hope to those low-level warriors who still had many injuries!


    Although they are incredible, this is the truth.


    The seven elders and others fought in a row, protecting the strong men of the Fuyu house and many sects behind them, and looked around cautiously.


    According to Qin Shaojie''s words, although the current demon clan has been destroyed, it can''t be sure whether there are still residual forces, so the seven elders and others came to support the government in order to keep the living forces of the whole government!


    First deliver medicine, then protect the law!


    Countless people are moved by the spirit of self. No one doubts the purpose of the Jiufeng tower at this time, because that is pure to spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!


    Today''s resources are scarce in the whole area, but Jiufeng tower still comes up with so much in this case, which shows the pattern, charm and spirit in his heart.


    If today''s situation changes, they believe that what the government is doing must be falling stones into the well, rather than providing charcoal in the snow!


    Jiufeng tower is the place of great righteousness in the world!


    At the same time, the head of the government, Bai Changlao and the three elders also closed their eyes slightly. If they thought they had the ability and means to fight with the Jiufeng tower before, they are very sure now. Unless they get the help of the three doors and nine domains, the current government will not be in the territory, In the future, it will not be the Fuyu mansion, but the Jiufeng tower.


    This time, the demon clan was defeated in the territory, but the territory government was also defeated in the territory!

 Chapter 1009

    With the help of Jiufeng pagoda, the Fuyu government managed to stabilize itself in a very short time.


    The facts have proved that there is almost no trace of the demon clan in the territory at this time. Obviously, the two previous campaigns almost wiped out the whole demon clan in the territory. The demon clan that lost the channel of the former site of Zihuang Pavilion could not enter the territory again for a period of time.


    The good news spread like wings towards the three gates and nine domains of the Tianyuan continent. For a time, it gave the whole Terran a stimulant. It also gives other domains a glimmer of hope, and even gives some of them new vitality when they can''t hold up.


    After all, in people''s view, the domain is the weakest domain. Even the domain can obtain the province, not to mention other domains.


    Immediately, the battle of human demons in other domains is becoming more and more intense.


    At the same time, some subtle changes have been found in Jiufeng tower. The former Jiufeng pagoda was only Zihuang Pavilion, five Yun circles and youzong, but now Jiufeng pagoda has also added lingzong.


    For lingzong, Qin Shaojie still likes it very much. After all, lingzong is different from other sects.


    This time, lingzong''s joining was not blocked by Luoyu government. After all, Jiufeng tower has helped so many Luoyu government. In addition, lingzong''s will is quite strong, so Luoyu government can only give up. Although they are not willing, after all, once youzong and lingzong go to Jiufeng tower, other sects can''t sit still.


    Now the whole will be in the future. Jiufeng tower is unique, and its strength is not even as strong as that of Luoyu government at this time. Under such circumstances, if Jiufeng tower wants to force Luoyu government, Luoyu government will be unstoppable.


    It''s a pity that those sect doors that are ready to move are not only in the eyes of the government, but also not taken in by the Jiufeng tower.


    At this time, if the Jiufeng tower needs a strong person, they don''t know how many martial artists will use it crazily. What they care about is not the number, but whether the force or the martial artist can make the Jiufeng tower look good.


    What they care about is not the realm and strength, but the character.


    The war in Liaoyu has just begun, and the more the war in the future, the more important it will be. What Qin Shaojie needs to cultivate is absolutely reliable people.


    "There should be no problem with master wuyazi''s breakthrough. Master Xueer is not only taking care of this, but the seven elders are also helping him protect the Dharma."


    Inside the main peak of Jiufeng tower, all the strong people are located here at this time. Now the Jiufeng tower is less depressed and more relaxed. After all, after the demon clan was completely destroyed, the power of the Fuyu mansion has also fallen sharply. There are few people in the whole Fuyu who can threaten the Jiufeng tower.


    More importantly, after the last life and death war, many people in Jiufeng tower had some feelings when fighting with the demon family, and their strength has been greatly strengthened and improved.


    In addition to Qin Shaojie himself becoming the peak of Tianyuan realm, there are many breakthroughs in life and death realm and spirit realm in Jiufeng tower. What is more difficult is that senior wuyazi finally felt the breakthrough level. He may become the second giant to break through the sage level of the whole Jiufeng tower after Jin Feier.


    The sage and Tianyuan realm seem to be one level different, but they are different. In this case, the strength of Jiufeng tower will be higher.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, the eyes of all present also show a trace of excitement. The more powerful the Jiufeng tower is, the more it means that the Jiufeng tower can go further in the future. Youming and Lingshan looked at each other, and there was a trace of intention in their eyes.


    Especially in Lingshan, when he entered the Jiufeng tower, he was aware of the unique mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. After all, there are three mysterious veins buried in the earth. Cultivating in this place will get twice the result with half the effort. The most important thing is that his cultivation in the back mountain actually has a taste of epiphany. Under this epiphany, he even believes that he can break through the saint level for a long time. After all, he has been at the peak of Tianyuan realm for many years. It''s a pity that I haven''t found such a chance.


    But he felt this hope in the Jiufeng tower.


    Now he is about to break through when he sees wuyazi. He also sees a trace of hope in his eyes. He once gave up the idea of Confucianism, but now there is a flame in his heart. Maybe Jiufeng tower is an opportunity,


    At this time, he also roughly understood why so many martial artists fell in love with the Jiufeng tower. On the one hand, the hierarchy in the Jiufeng tower was not so strict, and there was more emotion among them. On the other hand, Qin Shaojie really has great personal charm and has great means to make these martial artists willing to follow him. In addition, this is simply a place for the well-being of practitioners. Here they can feel the abundant mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, supplement enough resources, even improve their cultivation talents and get the opportunity of insight.


    All this is one of the reasons to support the growth of the whole Jiufeng tower.


    The only thing that makes Lingshan feel pity is that the back mountain that can make him feel an epiphany can''t go often enough. Only with the consent of Qin Shaojie can I go there. I spent a day there for this reason, but that''s all. However, he also found that few people can go there, and most of them are talents who have made absolute contributions to the whole Jiufeng tower.


    Obviously, that place must be a very important place in the Jiufeng tower.


    However, there are so many strong people in the whole Jiufeng tower, but no one goes secretly in violation of regulations, which makes Lingshan quite surprised and surprised. It seems that the Jiufeng tower is more powerful than expected.


    The outside world is everywhere saying how the Jiufeng tower is, but only those who have really stayed in the Jiufeng tower know how charming the Jiufeng tower is. As long as they come, they don''t want to leave.


    After all, both emotion and realm and strength can be greatly satisfied here. This may be the place where martial artists want to go most.


    Unfortunately, it is not a simple thing to enter the Jiufeng tower. There are not many warriors in the whole Jiufeng pagoda. If you want to join, you have to be selected and allocated by layers. Even the original ancient sect door is afraid of this.


    Most importantly, Lingshan saw a lot of future in Qin Shaojie. Maybe the three gates and nine regions are really going to change. No matter what the future is, he believes that Qin Shaojie will have a place in this world.


    "Now lingzong has joined our big family of Jiufeng tower. Please connect with Mengyu for many things. After all, you are good at this period." his eyes fell on Lingshan, and Qin Shaojie said politely.


    He was also quite surprised to join lingzong, but more welcome.


    There is no doubt about the strength of lingzong. Even now youzong is not the opponent of lingzong. Their participation can make the strength of Jiufeng tower more powerful. Moreover, there are more than 700 dynasties and empires under the jurisdiction of lingzong, which enriches the resources of Jiufeng tower. As for this coordination and integration, it is not complicated. After all, there is a precedent of youzong, which is easier to deal with.


    In the whole Jiufeng tower, it is not so much a force as an alliance, but the alliance is led by Qin Shaojie, and the major forces maintain relative independence. In this way, the Jiufeng tower becomes more flexible and dynamic.


    Lingshan also found that there are many capable people and strong people in the Jiufeng tower, not only in the realm of martial arts, but also in operation research, resources, coordination and so on. This point is completely different from that of Luoyu government. In this way, Qin Shaojie can be freed from the organization and concentrate on cultivation, and many things are connected by special personnel, which is quite fast.


    "Now I''m afraid the name of the Jiufeng tower is clear. We have to guard against it."


    Chen Li frowned slightly. Now Jiufeng tower is in full swing, but this situation is not necessarily an excellent thing. The so-called muffled sound and making a fortune is the key, but now the tree is big and attracts the wind. Not only the demon clan will stare at the Jiufeng tower, but also the three doors and nine domains will look at the Jiufeng tower.


    Zihuang Pavilion used to be an independent force. They don''t want to have too much relationship with Sanmen and jiuyu because there are too many battles in it. Even in the case of wanton plundering of the territory and the demon clan, the territory government wants to deal with the whole Jiufeng tower now, which shows that it is general.


    This situation made everyone present look sad.


    Now the Jiufeng tower is indeed at the height of the sun, but it is also a double-edged sword. It is not necessarily a good thing.


    "The honing brought by the demon clan to the Jiufeng tower before is not enough. If other domains don''t mind letting the Jiufeng tower try, why should I refuse it?"


    "Real battles are fought by flesh and blood. Any conspiracy is just a tiger in front of absolute strength."


    Qin Shaojie frowned slightly, but his face was not worried at all. He said slowly with a cold hum.


    At present, the three gates and nine domains are all controlled by the demon clan, but Pang domain is the first to break the situation. The surrounding domains will try their best to contact Pang domain for rescue.


    It is supposed to contact the Fuyu government, but now we don''t rule out the discontinuous Jiufeng tower. If the Jiufeng tower refuses, I''m afraid it will be scolded, but if it gives a helping hand, it may fall into a trap, or even three doors and nine domains may transfer forces to attack the Jiufeng tower. He thought about all these possibilities,.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. What the Jiufeng tower needs now is not to hide one''s capacity and bide one''s time. What we need is to wave a knife like a sharp blade."


    His pupils twinkled, and Qin Shaojie''s eyes also looked positive!


    He was never afraid of war. On the contrary, after the last incident, he needed war to train the team of Jiufeng tower.


    If the current warriors of Jiufeng tower add up all of them, they will be more than 100000 people? But these warriors are far from being the teachers of tigers and wolves. What he needs is absolute elite, and war is the best training environment.


    Therefore, he hopes that the three gates and nine domains have some ideas, and he also hopes that the demon people have some ideas.


    It''s not a good thing for Jiufeng tower to live too comfortably. Just as after so many years of comfort, the combat effectiveness of the current Luoyu mansion is not as good as it was.


    Once the peak of the Terran was when the Terran united with 100 families to fight the demon family. Now the peace and prosperity was also fought with real swords and guns.


    Only blood can awaken the blood in everyone''s body, and only life and death experience is a constant breakthrough for everyone!


    The ultimate goal of Jiufeng tower is to protect peace, but the process to achieve this goal is full of blood.


    Others don''t know. He knows best that Jiufeng tower craves war, not only because of the threat of three doors and nine domains in the future or the threat of the demon clan, but also because of the possible threat of Outland!


    So he needs the Jiufeng tower to become stronger and stronger!


    Whether it is Zihuang Pavilion, the five Yun world or youzong lingzong, it is not enough to rely on the present if they want to survive.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made everyone take a deep breath, and Lingshan felt an unprecedented edge on Qin Shaojie for the first time!


    He does not want war, but he is not afraid of war!


    This son is definitely an ambitious person!

 Chapter 1010

    The evil clan in the territory was destroyed, and everything seemed to be calm again. Although the demons in other domains are still plundering, they will not affect the domain for at least a short time.


    At the same time, the whole area is full of waste and waiting for prosperity. The huge trauma makes many forces and countless zongmen Dynasty empires face reconstruction. This is perhaps the quietest period in the area in so many years.


    As for Jiufeng tower, it is more and more prosperous, and strong people continue to join. Although the assessment of Jiufeng tower is quite strict, it still can''t stop these people''s enthusiasm.


    Fortunately, the resources of Jiufeng pagoda are sufficient now, and there are nearly 2000 plus the king''s court clan of lingzong and youzong. This area is quite vast. The strong ones who constantly recruit are also trained by the Jiufeng tower system to prepare for possible wars in the future.


    Of course, during this period, wuyazi also lived up to expectations and became a powerful existence at the saint level. Although it was only the first level of a saint, it also made the whole dark hall and Jiufeng tower happy for a while. In addition, it was similar to extraordinary, who broke the shackles again with the help of the original magic Qi and was promoted to a martial artist at the Tianyuan level.


    Lingzong gradually began to adapt to the whole system of Jiufeng tower, and his contact and contact with people became closer and closer.


    In addition, the Guan family and the LAN family also continuously sent their younger generation of disciples to the Jiufeng tower to practice, study and even experience. Among them, the fourth son of Guan family is the most concerned by Jiufeng Tower! At first, with the help of Jin Feier, the fourth son of Guan family also got rid of the entanglement of Gu poison and began a normal life. And perhaps because of their accumulated wealth, coupled with the talent of the four people is not low, their strength is quite strong now. In particular, the second son of Guan family is the talent of the star soul. At the beginning, he thought it was the existence that can enter the holy world.


    Unfortunately, because of the outbreak of Gu poison, he had to be forcibly sealed. Fortunately, at last, the Guan family met Qin Shaojie, otherwise he couldn''t carry his life.


    Guan Yun, the son of the Guan family, has now set foot in the Tianyuan realm and even become one of the main forces of the Guan family. This is because he has been frozen for many years, otherwise his current strength is far more than that. But even so, it is enough to see the power of the star soul.


    Of course, this is obviously very interested in Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie is not only his life-saving benefactor, but now his two sisters are with him, but also his brother-in-law. When they come to Jiufeng tower, they want to fight Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie can only reluctantly agree.


    No one has seen their war, but Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi can guess one or two when they see the expression of their second brother. They were not surprised at this. They didn''t say that the current state of Qin Shaojie was much stronger than Guan Yun, and it was normal to win. However, when the state was not as good as Wei Ning, they also killed Wei Ning.


    Although the star soul is strong, it is far from enough to threaten Qin Shaojie in front of him,.


    However, in this fight, Guan Yun seemed to feel a lot, especially about the power of stars.


    After all, it''s not easy for the star soul to rely on himself without the guidance of his predecessor. With this shot, Guan Yun not only admires Qin Shaojie, but also has a taste of epiphany. At present, he directly enters a closed state.


    Seeing that Guan Yun was finally dismissed, Qin Shaojie was relieved. He was a martial arts maniac. However, when Qin Shaojie set his eyes on Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi, he showed a strange light.


    He is really too busy. He doesn''t even have much time to enjoy men''s and women''s affairs. The lingering thoughts can''t be contained when there are only three people around. At present, he just feels that when there is constant congestion in a certain place, he is stiff and straight.


    Both Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi are women who have been moistened. They can see some differences in Qin Shaojie''s place at a glance. At present, their faces show a sense of shyness.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie''s breathing became more urgent. He had thought about it countless times. If he could, wouldn''t it be better for the three to work together?


    Unfortunately, Guan Zi gave Qin Shaojie a white look. She had been with Qin Shaojie for so long. She knew Qin Shaojie''s thoughts with only one look. But this is her own sister after all. Where did she open this mouth. Looking at Xiao Qi''s red neck, Guan Zilu also covered her mouth and smiled. A soft force came out directly on Xiao Qi''s waist, pushing Xiao Qi into Qin Shaojie''s chest.


    Feel someone''s hot hardness, Xiao Qi''s whole body is a little stiff.


    Although she has had a relationship with Qin Shaojie, it''s only this time. Where is it like Guan Zilu? At present, the body just doesn''t listen.


    "If Xiao Qi can''t hold on, you, you call me again."


    Leaving this rather shy words, Guan Zilu also disappeared into the courtyard. Then, under Qin Shaojie''s heavy breathing voice, he couldn''t care about anything else. He took Xiao Qi into the bedroom. Soon, some special voices came from the house.


    Guan Zilu, who was standing outside the house, felt only a burst of shame under this sound. But she knew Qin Shaojie too well. He was not a little powerful. I''m afraid Xiaoqi''s current state can''t satisfy his appetite at all, so she forcibly runs Xuanqi to abandon her facial features and six senses, doesn''t let herself hear the continuous voice from inside, and then tells herself in her heart that all this is for Xiaoqi, so that her body won''t suffer too much damage.


    Indeed, about three hours later, the door opened instantly, and then a strong force directly brought Guan Zilu into it.


    She didn''t even react. She saw a domineering lip hard printed down, and on the other side of the edge of the bed, Xiao Qi might have consumed all her strength and was sleeping slowly because of the huge consumption, the sweat on her body and the Crimson Circle on her face.


    But Xiao Qi is beside him. Although Qin Shaojie helps him put on the quilt, maybe Xiao Qi feels that she has fallen asleep and can''t care about what''s happening around her, this is the first time Guan Zilu has done this. Even though she has been familiar with Qin Shaojie many times, an unprecedented sense of humiliation is suddenly released from the depths of her heart.


    But in this case, she became very crazy, and seemed to use this madness to cover up and suppress the shame in her heart.


    When Qin Shaojie went deep into her body, she fell into a blank state.


    This feeling was something she had never experienced before, but it was even more difficult for her to let go!


    For a time, the whole house was full of a strange smell.


    And this taste is really cheap, Qin Shaojie.


    Everything in his eyes made him vaguely look forward to the next time. After all, they were two sisters!


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie''s throat is also a sound of time like a tiger!


    ......


    The news that the devil has been killed in the territory has spread all over the three gates and nine domains. Finally, some domains can''t sit still and send strong people into the territory to seek assistance.


    Not every domain can destroy all the demons like the domain. On the contrary, more domains are extremely bad at this time, and even have a feeling that they may be destroyed at any time. Although crape myrtle domain and xuandomain are temporarily safe, they are unwilling to really send strong ones. And the most troublesome thing is that evil Qi has appeared in crape myrtle domain and Xuan domain!


    According to previous experience, once the magic Qi appears, it means that the devil may appear soon! For a time, both crape myrtle domain and xuandomain were worried, and there was less support and support for others.


    Of course, the major regions are now pinning all their hopes on the territory, but it is a pity that they feel a little disappointed when they get back when they go to the territory government. Because he refused to do it now.


    After all, after this war, it is hard to imagine the heavy losses in the territory. At present, there are not many martial arts in the territory. Once these strong men go to support, the whole territory government may be empty.


    At this time, the territory is no longer the territory in the past. Once the territory government loses enough strong people, God knows what these sects will do.


    For so many years, Luoyu government has been suppressing all major doors. Now, the strength of Luoyu government is weakened, coupled with the rise of Jiufeng tower, youzong lingzong joined Jiufeng tower, which makes Luoyu government feel a great crisis.


    Although they won''t take action against Jiufeng tower easily now, of course, they don''t have enough strength to take action against Jiufeng tower. But I had to guard against the Jiufeng tower.


    If all the sects depend on the Jiufeng pagoda, then there is no need for the existence of Jiyu.


    However, elder Bai and others are extremely intelligent warriors. They pushed the strong men in other domains sent for help to Jiufeng tower, and informed the strong men in these domains of the general strength and situation of Jiufeng tower. In this way, whether the Jiufeng tower comes out or not, it is a good thing in the eyes of the government.


    But as long as it''s uncomfortable to see the Jiufeng tower, it''s a happy thing for the government.


    After all, if you refuse, you will not be welcomed by all major regions in the future. But if you agree, it will cause great consumption to Jiufeng tower,.


    In Jiyu, Jiufeng pagoda can form such a situation. The most important thing is to make use of local advantages. Therefore, with the help of Jiufeng pagoda, we can set traps in longshaozhou and absorb lingzong and youzong, but in other domains, all this is gone!


    They rushed thousands of miles, exhausted, and could exert their strength, but not much!


    Sure enough, under the advice of the government of the region, many strong people in other regions turned around and came to the Jiufeng tower.


    Naturally, they heard that almost all of the credit of this time is the relationship between Jiufeng pagoda, but it doesn''t seem very good for the government to look for Jiufeng pagoda at the beginning. Therefore, when he heard that the government of Lu Yu was so relaxed, the faces of other regions also showed a trace of smile.


    If so, nature is the best thing.


    After all, I have long heard that there are four saints in Luoyu mansion, and there are countless spiritual realm and Tianyuan realm. If these strong people are willing to fight, it will certainly reduce a lot of pressure for them, and even it is very possible to cause heavy damage to the demon family.


    This matter made the whole people of Jiufeng tower cautious. They know that no matter what decision they make, it doesn''t seem to be the most perfect.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Qin Shaojie smiled when he heard the news.


    He needs to quench the strong of Jiufeng tower, and the best way to quench is the battle of life and death. Nowadays, there are not many threats that can make Jiufeng tower feel within the territory, so going out is a good means.


    Some people may see that this is a kind of energy consumption of Jiufeng tower, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t think so completely, because only in this way can the power of Jiufeng tower be quenched to the extreme.


    But in Qin Shaojie''s view, this kind of move needs enough price.


    He is not a three door nine domain, and has no obligation. Moreover, this move will make the Jiufeng tower fall into a very weak state, and will lose a lot of strong people! Such a loss, the current Jiufeng tower can not ignore it.


    Therefore, - Qin Shaojie did business directly.


    The cost of resources is the effort.


    On the one hand, it won''t offend these martial artists in other domains, and on the other hand, it won''t make them lose their money!

 Chapter 1011

    It must be said that the way of Jiufeng tower makes many strong people happy. After all, although there is no shortage of resources in Jiufeng tower, the resources needed for the development of a huge force are not small numbers,


    Even though Jiufeng tower gave higher requirements, some domains still agreed ruthlessly.


    However, according to Qin Shaojie''s requirements, the period for the strong of Jiufeng tower to help other domains is once every three months, and the number of fighters dispatched each time cannot exceed one third of the existing fighters of Jiufeng tower. In this way, even if there is a greater risk, the Jiufeng tower will not be unable to operate.


    And the warrior who is arranged will really accept fighting with the devil and improve his realm with life and death experience.


    Of course, other domains don''t know for the time being that the way to break through the base of the demon clan and shatter its space boundary is to break the channel with the demon clan once and for all, and this news was sold at a great price by Qin Shaojie. At one time, countless resources from various domains gathered madly in the Jiufeng tower.


    Facing these resources, both Zihuang Pavilion in the five Yun world and youzong lingzong were completely shocked, because the magnificent resources were beyond their imagination.


    However, in addition to sending many strong men, Qin Shaojie boldly enabled the prophet family this time.


    The prophet family has grown a lot in Jiufeng tower. It was also proposed by the prophet family to ambush the demon family in longshaozhou. At this time, the prophet family''s speculation about the unknown is obviously much more accurate than in the past, and this time, no less Xianzhi family also secretly entered other domains with the strong of Jiufeng tower as a warrior.


    The first domain to go is the big day domain!


    This was the place where Qin Shaojie had been personally, and the son of dariyu was su Dongyi who presided over the war between Qin Shaojie and Weining. It''s a pity that Su Dongyi is still a saint at this time, while Qin Shaojie has become the helmsman of the Jiufeng tower and is even more famous all over the world!


    It''s only a few years on the way. It''s really a matter of change.


    ......


    "The smell you can''t even detect?"


    On the main peak of Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie looked at Jin Feier with a slight eyebrow, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise. Chen Yuner and others are fully responsible for the use of resources to seek help in various fields. Most of the time, Qin Shaojie is immersed in his own cultivation.


    After all, the peak of Tianyuan realm is only one step away from the sage.


    However, Jin Feier told Qin Shaojie that outside the Jiufeng tower, a mysterious man appeared and went straight to find Qin Shaojie. If it were someone else, they would have sent him away, but this man is very strange. Even strong people such as Youming can''t stop him!


    You should know that Youming''s realm is similar to that of Qin Shaojie. Unless he is a saint, he can''t face Youming''s attack. It doesn''t matter, but he doesn''t release the breath and has no killing intention. He is named to see Qin Shaojie, so the two sides have agreed on some things.


    Under such circumstances, Jin Feier appeared here to inform Qin Shaojie.


    "Yes, but I don''t think he is a saint, but he gives people a rather strange smell. I can''t tell what it is. But if I have to find some abnormalities, I feel a trace of discomfort that the demon clan can feel in him."


    Many people have tried to perceive some mysterious people, but they have failed. But unlike Jin Feier, she is the offspring of Fire Phoenix and rosefinch. Their perception of breath is far more than that of ordinary saints.


    And her words made Qin Shaojie''s mind instantly emerge two words, demon slave!


    When I was in the Ding family, I had an agreement with the demon slave. When the time was ripe, I would go with them to a special place to help them complete a mission. But after a period of time, Qin Shaojie almost forgot.


    But he never thought that the demon slave was so brave that he dared to appear openly in front of the Jiufeng tower. You know, there are countless strong people here, and there are many eyes staring here. Once his identity is exposed, the strong people of the Jiufeng tower are enough to erase it in an instant!


    "I''ll go and have a look." take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie''s eyes are also looking at the periphery of the Jiufeng tower. There are many strong people of the Jiufeng tower. Obviously, the person who wants to find himself should be in that place.


    ......


    "You have great courage, at least much greater than I thought."


    On a secluded peak hundreds of miles away from the Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie stood with his hands on his back and said in a deep voice when looking at the man in front of him. But there is a trace of admiration in the words. Naturally, he recognized that this was no one else. It was the demon slave he saw in the Ding family.


    Unexpectedly, such a long distance from Tianmen to Renmen did not bother him. He found his base camp directly.


    It has some skills.


    After all, the relationship between people and demons before now is quite tense. In this case, even the mention of demons will cause the agitation of the whole human race. The Jiufeng tower where Qin Shaojie is located has completely uprooted the power of the demon family in the territory, which makes Qin Shaojie don''t know what to do for a while.


    "Your strength is progressing very fast, which reminds me of the great demon king. At that time, no one in the world was his opponent." the demon slave felt the looming oppression of Qin Shaojie, and his heart sank slightly. I have to say that Qin Shaojie''s growth rate exceeded his imagination.


    He knew there was a powerful force behind Qin Shaojie before, but when he appeared in the Jiufeng tower today, he found that he underestimated the boy from beginning to end.


    He felt several strong breath in the Jiufeng tower, which must be the level of saints. As for Tianyuan realm and divine spirit realm, there are countless.


    Although Jiufeng pagoda is not comparable to Youdu mountain, it is admirable to be able to forge such a constant power in the territory of Sanmen and jiuyu.


    Hearing that the demon slave compared himself to the great demon king, Qin Shaojie didn''t respond. The great demon king was once the most powerful person on the Tianyuan continent. It is said that the only one who may reach the realm of venerable person above sage. If in the past, perhaps no one can believe that he can reach the level of the great demon king, even Qin Shaojie himself. But now it is different. Qin Shaojie knows that he is not only going to the road of the great devil, but also going beyond the original great devil.


    Of course, these words can not be said at least now. After all, even the sage himself has not reached it.


    "You should also know the news about the demon clan and Terran clan. In this case, do you still come to me?"


    Qin Shaojie was also greatly puzzled. No matter how, the demon slave and the demon family are of the same origin. It seems that the emergence of the demon slave is not in a hurry. Qin Shaojie was quite surprised by the demon family. You should know that you kill not only the pseudo demons they don''t care about, but also the real demons with pure blood.


    But this time, Qin Shaojie also found that maybe the demon slave was worried that he would be detected abnormally. Now he is no different from the real Terran, even the breath is the same. This is why the strong people on the Jiufeng tower have not found it


    Unfortunately, this kind of camouflage is quite good, but it can not cover up the essence of the demon slave, because Jin Feier felt a little different in it.


    "The demon clan invaded the Terran. Now the three gates and nine domains are fighting the demon clan. This is not unexpected, but it will happen."


    Shaking his head, the demon slave still had no waves on his face. It seemed that they had guessed about this battle for a long time.


    "Then who do you think will win the Terran and the demon?" hearing the saying of the demon slave, Qin Shaojie was a little more curious, but every war always needs to win or lose. This is a battle that neither side can afford to lose. If the Terran is defeated, not only will the three gates and nine domains suffer a devastating blow, but also the era when the Terran ruled the Tianyuan continent has fallen.


    If the demon clan fails, it may continue to be sealed in the small world and can''t come out for 100000 years or more, and that may be the time when the demon clan dies.


    "I don''t know who will win and who will lose." the demon slave told the truth.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie is not surprised by this answer. The only pity is that he doesn''t seem to know which side the demon slave wants to win, but at least according to the current situation, he doesn''t seem to have made any choice.


    "Come on, what''s it like to come all the way to me? You should know that if I get too close to you from my current position, it''s also a great risk."


    Twisting his neck, Qin Shaojie''s voice was not loud. His two sides looked into the distance. There was no other place around this place except them. But the silence was short. The fundamental reason why he was unwilling to bring the demon slave into the Jiufeng tower was that he was worried about too many variables.


    Although he doesn''t hate the demon family and doesn''t have the heart to kill the demon family, in this case, he will obviously choose not to cooperate with the demon family.


    Because the impact is too great.


    What''s more, the demon clan is afraid that it can''t accommodate itself now. All domains know the way to destroy the demon clan and create more pseudo demons. This is the information they sell. And he killed many demons with pure blood and destroyed their ten thousand year plan.


    "This time I came to see you for the original agreement. I hope you can come with me."


    Nodding, the demon slave didn''t deny anything. The purpose of this time is to take Qin Shaojie away. They can''t hold on. If Qin Shaojie doesn''t go again, it will really be destroyed. Although the demon slave is not afraid of death, he has not completed some missions.


    With a slight nod, Qin Shaojie naturally knew the agreement between them, but at this time, the demon slave found himself, which made Qin Shaojie worried.


    Now he is not only a person, but also related to a lot. The most important thing is that he knows nothing about the whole demon slave now.


    The only clear thing is that the cooperation between the Ding family and the magic slave has lasted for many years.


    "You never thought about what you would do if I went back on my word. After all, it''s impossible for you to take me away by force."


    His eyes scanned the demon slave, and Qin Shaojie took a deep breath.


    In such sensitive times, some things can''t be decided easily.


    "I know that you are not only powerful, but also have Jiufeng tower. It is almost impossible to take you by force, at least I can''t do it." the demon slave was not surprised by Qin Shaojie''s question. "But I believe you are a man of faith, and I believe that the great devil''s choice will not be wrong."


    Every time I mentioned the great devil, there was a frenzy on the face of the devil slave. It seemed that the great devil had become a belief of the devil slave, and no one could shake it.


    Qin Shaojie also smiled bitterly. It seems that the mysterious stone box in his divine knowledge really has something to do with the great demon king.


    However, the place itself does want to go, because there are too many Xinmi about the great devil, the strong in Outland and the stone box. If he does not untie it, it may be the greatest difficulty to the whole Tianyuan continent.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Now."


    "Three days later, I''ll come back here after three days. I don''t think you''re anxious about these three days!"

 Chapter 1012

    After three days, Qin Shaojie disappeared with the demon slave after communicating with some things about the Jiufeng tower.


    No one knew where they were going, and Qin Shaojie didn''t leave any explanation. He only told everyone to keep the Jiufeng tower no matter what! The strong man of the Futian Pavilion hundreds of miles outside the Jiufeng tower is still dormant nearby.


    The demon slave didn''t talk much along the way, but Qin Shaojie could still see the anxiety on his face. It seems that time is quite tight for the demon slaves at this time.


    Fortunately, their strength is very strong. Under the general speed all the way, they shorten the distance of this space a lot.


    Qin Shaojie''s face was also very heavy when the demon slave kept moving forward with Qin Shaojie. Along the way, he saw countless poor people who had lost their families and land. They were moving around looking for a place to live, and the once fertile land turned into wasteland and scorched earth.


    There are thousands of hungry people here. You can see dead bodies at any time, and you can see many birds and animals eating their flesh that has not yet completely rotted.


    The whole Tianyuan continent has lost its former prosperity, but also has a sense of loneliness and sadness. There was a faint smell of blood in the air, and thick smoke and fog could be seen everywhere. The order here had become disorder.


    The invasion of the demon clan caused great losses to the whole Tianyuan continent, countless people were displaced, many dynasties and empires were destroyed, and countless strong people fell.


    And the battle continues.


    What''s more frightening is that some Terrans advocated the end of the world and began to burn, kill and plunder madly, causing secondary damage to the originally riddled earth and the world.


    No one knows when the human demon war will last, but the trauma this time is permanent.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t know whether it was so desolate when the Terran united with the 100 races to fight the demon clan, but he also knew that there was peace and prosperity under the war. Some are left with endless killing and crazy looting.


    Along the way, wars can be seen everywhere, including demons and Terrans, as well as Terrans and Terrans.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie is also reflecting that the most terrible thing in the world is not the demon man, but the human race. Terrans are not only repelling foreigners, but also fighting each other is terrible. The so-called exclusion may be worth it


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t fight the war he saw. He knew that no matter how he shot, he could not affect the outcome. He also knew that such things were too perennial in the war years. If you have the benevolence of women, it will be you who will suffer. If it is war, there will be casualties, and if it is war, there will be destruction. This is the law.


    Only when passing through other dynasties, empires and even zongmen''s territories, Qin Shaojie also noticed that the situation in each domain was much worse than he had known at the beginning. The power of the demon family here is far from what you can compare. Their strength is not only reflected in quantity, but also in quality.


    At this time, the domain government of each domain almost showed their cards. Countless strong people sent out, and many sealed older generation fighters also sent out one after another. They are constantly fighting with the demon family and falling down. It is a pity that no place has controlled the situation as well as the territory


    The destructive power and impact brought by the continuous emergence of the demon clan make all major domains shrink their defense lines. Even some domains can only concentrate all their forces and try to resist the next statistics of the demon clan. As for the civilians and other fighters in that domain, they can''t manage so much. The only thing you can do is find a way to live.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also understood why they were willing to pay even if Lu Yu gave such a price. Because you can earn more if you have no resources, but if you have no domain government, it means that the whole domain has fallen.


    In these areas, it is difficult to pose a threat to the demon family, but Qin Shaojie knows that all this may be because the Terran suffered by itself. If it were not for too many scruples and small abacus at the beginning of the Terran, the demon family would not have developed and expanded to this stage.


    Of course, it doesn''t work now.


    From time to time, Qin Shaojie looks towards the extreme West, where the sun sets. It is said that the strong of the three doors and the real demon clan gather there.


    In that front, there are countless spiritual realm and Tianyuan realm, and even the saint level can be seen everywhere.


    The only constant there every day is constant fighting. When Qin Shaojie knew that the three doors had not supported the nine regions up to now, he guessed that the battle in the extreme West was even more difficult than expected. He doesn''t know whether the dark lines placed by the demon clan in the three gates and nine domains have been found, but if these dark lines are not eliminated, the loss of the Terran will be greater.


    But you know, it was the demon family that ruled the Tianyuan continent. Now in the eyes of the demon people, they just want to get back what they should belong to themselves.


    ......


    Even if they made full efforts to move forward in the realm of Tianyuan realm, it took them more than a month to stop slowly. Along the way, Qin Shaojie saw too many wars, saw countless lives and deaths, and saw the cannibalism of the Terrans and the large-scale battle between human demons.


    But he didn''t make a move. Even when the Terran or the demon stopped them, they just released the breath of the peak of Tianyuan realm.


    They don''t want to fight. It seems that all this has nothing to do with them.


    At this time, what appeared in front of Qin Shaojie was an endless desert. The desert was winding for thousands of miles and could not see its end.


    In the desert, except for some specific life bodies, the only thing left is the wild sand and the endless smell of death.


    The desert is almost the forbidden area of the human race. Here, not only the mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth is thin, but also there is not much vitality in it. Moreover, it is full of various dangers. Even if the species in the world are as strong as the demon family, they are not willing to step into the forbidden area of life.


    Even now, many people are displaced, but they are still reluctant to enter the desert world, because they know that once they enter here, it means the final death.


    "This is where you''re taking me?"


    Feeling the dryness in the air and the burning sun, Qin Shaojie also asked seriously. His divine consciousness was released, and he could hardly feel the fluctuation of vitality around him.


    "This is the Dassault desert. The most central place in the Dassault desert is our destination this time." nodded, and the demon slave didn''t hide anything.


    The Tianyuan continent is vast. In addition to fertile fields such as mountains, rivers and lakes, there are glacial Gobi and desert. However, almost all of these places are places that the Terrans do not want to set foot in. Even though the Terrans have ruled the whole Tianyuan continent for more than 100000 years, the glacial Gobi desert is still a restricted area. Of course, the most important one is the desert.


    In the Dassault desert, Qin Shaojie once read some information about him in the three gates and nine domains of the last world.


    It is said that Dassault desert was not a desert at first, but a fertile field. It was once named Gaogao. It is said that the origin of the elves is now Dassault desert.


    But at the beginning, Dassault desert was called Dassault country. There are a lot of life here, and there is sufficient water.


    It is said that Dassault has lasted for tens of thousands of years. The resources here seem to be inexhaustible. The elves live here like a paradise. I just don''t know when Dassault suddenly changed, the rivers dried up, and even the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth disappeared. The elves and countless Warcraft here could not survive, so they began to migrate slowly to other places.


    However, with the passage of time, it has gradually evolved into a desert. The desert seems to have life and begins to spread wildly around. At this speed, it is only thousands of years, and the whole Dassault country has become a desert without any vitality.


    Once all the literary names and buildings here were swallowed up by the desert and erased by history.


    The most terrible thing is that with the passage of time, the desert here is still expanding around at an extremely rapid speed. Finally, the present Dassault desert was formed.


    "It is said that there are treasures of the elves in the center of the Dassault desert. Countless strong people have crossed the desert in the past to try to find the original treasures of the elves. I don''t know whether they are true or false."


    Taking a step, Qin Shaojie asked in a deep voice.


    They shuttled through the desert, adding some bodies. Unfortunately, these bodies have no flesh and blood, only white bones. It is obvious that they have been dead for a long time.


    "Greed is the biggest enemy of the Terran. Otherwise, the current Terran might not be like this." the demon slave slowly opened his mouth. The Terran has the most thoughts among the 100 families. Although it is also the development of IQ, the Terran has too many greed. It is this greed that makes the Terran full of conspiracy and struggle for so many years. Even if the Terran had won the hundred, there was nothing to admire in the view of the demon slave, because it is said that the original Terran sealed the demon with the help of the power of the hundred, and then took advantage of the weakness of the power of the hundred, and used all kinds of tricks to win the final victory.


    This practice is shameful and disdainful in the eyes of the good martial demon family.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t say anything. Every race survives in a different way. The Terran is really bad in some places, but if not, maybe the Terran can''t survive.


    This is the world, the law of the jungle.


    But this strong core is to respect martial arts. Intelligence and means can only become something to help. But the Terrans seem to put the cart before the horse.


    It''s very easy to get lost in the desert, but the demon slave doesn''t care at all. He takes Qin Shaojie forward. He doesn''t seem to care that he may get lost here. It seems that he is quite familiar with the Dassault desert.


    Even if he encounters extreme weather such as sandstorm on the way, he can find an excellent way to avoid it.


    Of course, if you can''t avoid it, there will be no danger to arrive by means of two people.


    The deeper he went, Qin Shaojie also found that the higher the temperature in the desert, the drier the humidity in the air, and even the exposed skin felt a little burning, so that Qin Shaojie could not urge the mysterious Qi in his body to protect his flesh.


    In such a place, no wonder no one wants to enter, because most people have to die here.


    Qin Shaojie is

 Chapter 1013

    Huangshan is all over the sky, a dead silence!


    Qin Shaojie didn''t find anything at his feet under the infiltration of divine knowledge. He didn''t notice any sign that the demon slave said this was Dassault.


    "Dassault is indeed here, and I can enter it. As for whether you can enter it, you need to verify whether you are the person selected by the great demon king." shaking his head, the demon slave''s face was full of expectation.


    When I was in the Ding family, the demon slave said that Qin Shaojie realized that a great demon king was the breath he had. As a demon slave cultivated by the great demon king, he knows more about the breath of the great demon king than any demon family, which is the main reason why he asked Qin Shaojie at the beginning.


    After so many years, the demon slave has been trying to find people closely related to the smell of the great demon king, but he has got nothing. When he was almost desperate, he finally met Qin Shaojie, but could he be sure that Qin Shaojie was the person he was looking for, and entering Dassault was the first step.


    "Although Dassault turned into a desert, the great demon king built it into a small world at the beginning. If you are the person selected by the great demon king, you can naturally enter the small world. If you can''t enter it, it means I''m looking for the wrong person."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, the demon slave didn''t have any deception.


    He traveled thousands of miles to keep Qin Shaojie here. Although he also made all kinds of preparations, it is also clear that this perception is not necessarily the most accurate. Everything is subject to the imprisonment set by a big demon king. But what a means the great devil is, a man of all heaven! He had told the demon slave that someone would appear, so he had no reason to doubt.


    "Would you kill me if I were not chosen by the great demon king and could not enter Dassault?"


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered slightly. At this time, he understood more and more, but now it was a deep voice.


    The demon slave is a powerful warrior trained by the great demon king. He is known as the purest blood of the demon family. Even if he is in the same Tianyuan realm as himself, he is afraid that he is much more powerful than other demons of the same level. He obviously knows his combat effectiveness. In this case, he is sure to lead himself alone.


    When the Ding family first saw the demon slave, Qin Shaojie fought with him. He can only say that this man is very strong. And the original demon slave must not have really released his strength completely. Under such circumstances, even Qin Shaojie had to be afraid of one or two.


    The four eyes were opposite. Qin Shaojie also wanted to know what the answer of the demon slave was.


    "There are the secrets of the great devil. If you are the one selected by the great devil, you can naturally inherit these secrets. Of course, if you are not the one selected by the great devil, you should know what kind of results you will face."


    There was no flicker in the eyes of the demon slave. His words were still quite straightforward. They had appeared here, so it was naturally unnecessary to deceive Qin Shaojie.


    The trace of his sentence is also obvious. If Qin Shaojie is not the person selected by the great demon king, but knows the existence of Dassault, he is afraid that it is almost impossible to survive. After all, over the years, countless rumors about the great demon king have spread among the ancient zongmen and the three gates and nine domains. It makes me wonder how many martial artists are pursuing the treasure and Xinmi left by the great demon king. You should know that the great devil king is the strongest horizontal existence in the history of Tianyuan continent. If you can get the inheritance of the great devil king, it means that you may go back to the height of the great devil king, or even exceed the height of the great devil king.


    How can this make people not excited?!


    "You seem very confident that you can stay here." since everything is said, Qin Shaojie is not in a hurry. He was curious about where the demon slave came from. He was confident that he could kill himself. Although he has the ability to fight with himself and even threaten himself, this can not be the means and reason to kill himself.


    "This is beyond your control. If you can enter it, you can get a lot of secrets you can''t imagine. If you can''t open it, I have enough means to keep you here completely."


    The demon slave''s face was still very plain, there was no tension or worry, and there was no panic.


    In his opinion, he is just fulfilling his mission.


    "Come on, what do I need to do? Anyway, even I have no resistance to the great demon king." Qin Shaojie shrugged his shoulders and a smile appeared on his face. In that case, he doesn''t need to worry. If you are the one chosen by the great demon king, you should enter it. But if you are not the one chosen by the great demon king, it is almost impossible to stay in yourself.


    "I don''t know exactly what needs to be done, and the great devil didn''t say it either. But what I can tell you is that you only have one hour. If you still can''t enter and arrive in Somalia within one hour, you can''t leave alive whether you are the person selected by the great devil or not."


    Under the voice, the demon slave also stepped forward, and then there was a hole at the fingertips. At the moment when a drop of blood fell directly, the situation in front of him was greatly changed.


    When a faint light came, there was a crack at the foot of the demon slave.


    The crack is just the size of a palm. It is completely inconspicuous in the whole yellow sand. But when I looked at it, I found that it was dark in the crack, and I couldn''t see the bottom at all.


    But it was such a crack, but there was a strong suction. In Qin Shaojie''s eyes, the demon slave directly didn''t enter the crack mouth the size of a palm. Seeing this, Qin Shaojie would also try to keep up. Unfortunately, at the moment he moved, the crack was closed.


    There are evil slaves here, and all that remains is endless yellow sand.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyes finally showed an endless shock!


    If so!


    There is a cave in the endless yellow sand. There are really relics of Dassault, that is, the small world left by the great demon king. And this is the passage!


    The scene in front of him was to prove to Qin Shaojie that the demon slave''s words were not wrong and did not deceive himself. Only when you really enter this small world can you get the secret of the great demon king.


    Although he didn''t know what means the demon slave had to stay, his intuition told him that the words of the demon slave were by no means groundless.


    I''m afraid the original demon king also expected this situation. Once someone who is not his own choice appears here, how should he erase it.


    If it were someone else, maybe Qin Shaojie didn''t care at all, but Qin Shaojie didn''t have any doubt about the means of the great demon king.


    This person, who is extremely afraid and respected even emptiness and Jiuxu, doesn''t say to kill himself. Even if the saint is there, it must be impossible to survive.


    He took a deep breath, and the divine consciousness tried to find the spatial fluctuation in this place, but got nothing.


    If he hadn''t seen the crack that the demon slave entered and appeared before, he would never have thought or noticed that there was a hole here. Even second-class saints can''t really feel it.


    Qin Shaojie was also a demon slave. He cut a hole in his palm and let the blood fall.


    Unfortunately, after the blood drips and penetrates into the whole yellow sand, it is directly absorbed by the sand particles or burned by the high temperature here, but there is no other phenomenon. Obviously, this method will not work.


    The reason why the demon slave can enter is that he is the purest blood of the demon family. The key is that he has a very close relationship with the great demon king.


    Qin Shaojie is not among the demons. Although there is a trace of dragon power in his blood, he does not come from the demons.


    Is it a stone box?


    If you say you must have something to do with the great demon king, it is the stone box in the depths of divine consciousness. The stone box was originally obtained from the treasure house of the black dace Jiaoren in the endless sea. Unfortunately, there was not much reaction after getting the stone box.


    According to what konowu said at the beginning, there are three stone boxes in the world, which are in the hands of konowu Jiuxu and the great demon king. Now one of my divine consciousness is the empty stone box, and the other is the stone box of the great demon king according to the empty speculation. The remaining one is in Jiuxu''s hands.


    However, Jiuxu has now fallen as completely as emptiness, and even the last remnant soul has disappeared. And Jin Feier, the bird guarding Jiuxu.


    In Jin Feier''s words, when he becomes a saint, the stone box will be handed over to him.


    Is it difficult to enter here, which has something to do with the stone box? After all, this is the only point that Qin Shaojie can think of to be involved in the relationship with the great demon king.


    At present, it also urges the stone box in the divine consciousness in the body.


    Just now, the demon slave said that he had only one hour. If he could not enter it within one hour, then this life would stay. Now Qin Shaojie doesn''t think that the demon slave was joking with himself or intimidating himself.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s divine sense is strong enough to urge the stone box in his body.


    Under the urging of divine consciousness, the stone box seems to feel an invisible force calling itself and ready to move. The trembling stone box must be the stone box left by the demon family. At that moment, Qin Shaojie also had a burst of joy on his face. In this case, it seems that there is no mistake in his previous guess.


    He constantly urged his divine consciousness. Finally, after swinging to a certain extent, the stone box suddenly emitted a light. The light was quite dazzling, but it was extremely delicate, like a wisp of cooking smoke.


    When the light diffused from Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, the scene just appeared in front of Qin Shaojie also reappeared.


    Under such circumstances, he clearly saw that a palm sized crack appeared again where the demon slave disappeared, but this time the crack was still spreading, and finally formed a crack like the door of space lying on the ground.


    A little suction also slowly diffuses from it.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie was suddenly happy. It seems that he really has a certain relationship with the great demon king. As long as he enters here, it means that he can peep into some Xinmi of the original great demon king and some Xinmi who don''t even know three doors and nine domains!


    For a moment, Qin Shaojie was also excited.


    "Welcome, master!"


    At this time, the demon slave who disappeared before also appeared again, but this time, his whole attitude changed a lot.


    The demon slave knelt down on one knee, lowered his head deeply, and looked pious @!


    Such a situation was unexpected for Qin Shaojie. He knew very well that demon slaves were specially trained by the great demon king. In the world, no one knelt down except the great demon king!


    But the demon slave in front of him not only knelt down to himself, but also claimed that he was the master!


    For a time, Qin Shaojie didn''t respond.


    "When the master can open this channel, it will prove that you are the person selected by the great demon king and the future master of my demon slave!"

 Chapter 1014

    Qin Shaojie stepped into the crack. When he reappeared, he was already in a small world.


    There is no so-called yellow sand all over the sky in this small world, but it is full of vitality, giving people a taste of paradise.


    The air is filled with a sense of freshness, even mixed with a trace of earth fragrance. It is the land of mountains and rivers that brings in the eyes. Although there are no birds and animals in it, it is like a paradise. People forget the disputes and disturbances outside, and want to immerse themselves in it.


    Under such circumstances, even Qin Shaojie couldn''t help stretching his arms and wanted to stay here. What''s more, it is also full of strong heaven and earth Xuanqi and ancient flavor. If you can stay here to practice, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "At first, there were magnificent buildings and prosperous scenes here, but unfortunately, the decline of Dassault made the buildings here unable to resist the phagocytosis of time and turned into nothingness." demon Nu seemed to know quite well about this place. He stood behind Qin Shaojie and explained slowly.


    Qin Shaojie nodded at this. It is said that this is the birthplace of the highest intelligent elves. Only this can you know the prosperity at that time.


    "Later, the great devil built this into today''s small world, and the energy to stabilize the whole small world can only constantly devour everything around. This is the real reason why Dassault desert is growing. However, people only think that this is a natural change, but they don''t know that it was the means of the great devil at the beginning."


    When it comes to the great demon king, the demon slave also has a look of worship. Such a means is by no means comparable to the so-called three gates and nine domains.


    Some of the energy here is real energy, not stored here in advance. Because the energy supporting the whole space comes from Tianyuan continent.


    "The reason why you are so anxious to let me come is that the energy here has come to an end?" how intelligent Qin Shaojie is?


    Although everything in it was a souvenir, he felt a very vague and unstable smell at the moment he entered here. This taste is quite weak, even ordinary saints can''t feel it, but Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness has seven Yunhua and other things against the sky, and the power of perception is far beyond ordinary saints.


    Any small world has time constraints, just like the original Ding family, if they can''t rely on magic beads, they will collapse into the world. So the small world is the same truth.


    No matter who decorates the small world, he has a certain time limit. When the deadline is coming, it will collapse. Of course, if the small world can find energy maintenance, it will naturally continue this collapse process. But the final result will not change.


    This is also the real reason why Terrans and Demons want to compete for the Tianyuan continent anyway, because only on the Tianyuan continent can we ensure the prosperity and prosperity of generations.


    "Yes, the limit set by the great demon king was that when Dassault desert did not expand, the whole small world collapsed. Now Dassault desert has not expanded for more than 50 years and lost external energy sources. The small world will collapse within three years, or even faster."


    With a bitter smile on his face, the demon slave didn''t deny it.


    The energy of the whole small world depends on the energy swallowed by Dassault desert. Now Dassault desert has stopped expanding, which means that the whole small world is about to melt.


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie was not surprised. However, this made him more interested in the great devil. It seems that the great devil can predict things in more than 100000 years,


    Such as their own appearance!


    If it were a few years later, even if it appeared again, it would turn into ruins. Some things about the great demon king might become real history.


    "If I was right, the corpses lying on the hill at the entrance outside should be the corpses of the same demon slaves."


    Looking at the demon slave in front of him, Qin Shaojie asked in a deep voice. At the entrance of the space where he came in, there were some corpses lying everywhere.


    These corpses have no skin and flesh, only white bones, but they are placed quite neatly. And those who can enter here are either the people selected by the great demon king or demon slaves. It''s a pity that this stone box is only available to Qin Shaojie, so in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, those corpses should be the corpses of demon slaves.


    "Yes, those are all demon slaves. I was not the only demon slave trained by the great demon king."


    The demon slave didn''t deny this, but he also looked at that place at this time. Qin Shaojie just saw several corpses in a hurry, but he didn''t know where hundreds of corpses were buried!


    "Why not bury them? Violence is not a kind of respect."


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know what happened here, but the dead are big and safe.


    "The master doesn''t know, not because he doesn''t want to bury these demons, but because they are all voluntary." here, some demons also show a strange look on their faces.


    Although there were a lot of demon slaves selected by the great demon king at the beginning, few were still alive after the fall of the great demon king.


    Most of them completely seal their own vitality. This seal may not last for more than 100000 years in the eyes of ordinary people, but the means of the great demon king did it. So now there are still demon slaves sealed.


    These demon slaves will wake up at a certain time, but this way of waking up is somewhat different. Only one can wake up at a time.


    The way to wake up is that the last demon slave exposes his body to this small world when his time is coming or about to fall. When the body hatches, the blood and flesh disappear, and the breath in the bones will wake up the next demon slave.


    Therefore, they have to expose their flesh to the outside world.


    Over time, this has become a ritual for demon slaves, a ritual to prove that they are constantly fulfilling the long cherished wish of the great demon king. No matter what happens, no matter how hurt they are, they will find a way to return to this small world, otherwise the next demon slave will not be awakened.


    This lasted for more than 100000 years, and many demon slaves fell.


    Some demon slaves can live for thousands of years or even longer with good luck, while others are extremely unlucky and can only survive for decades. But whatever the reason, the flesh of all demon slaves is here.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s heart is also quite filled with emotion, and his heart is full of infinite respect for these demon slaves. Because all the demon slaves are sticking to the secrets here and looking for the people selected by the great demon king. They have the opportunity to leave, and they also have the opportunity to wake up all the demon slaves and live other lives. But they didn''t. Everyone abides by the original intention. This inheritance of perseverance is moving!


    After all, tens of thousands of years, the sea has changed!


    At the same time, a trace of respect reappeared in Qin Shaojie''s heart. What kind of spirit and means does the great demon king have, which can make these powerful demon slaves stick to it like this.


    "You should know your strength. You may not win me alone, so where did your confidence come from?"


    Qin Shaojie also asked when he suddenly remembered the words of the demon slave just now in the Dassault desert.


    From the tone of demon slave, Qin Shaojie can be sure that he must have the ability to kill himself here, but what he wants to know is, why? Even saints can''t do it!


    "Master, don''t blame me!"


    Asked by Qin Shaojie, the demon slave was immediately frightened and knelt on one knee. Qin Shaojie was quite speechless. He helped him up and told him not to be nervous. He just wanted to know why. He didn''t have any idea of the asking for guilt. Besides, he volunteered to call the master. To tell the truth, Qin Shaojie was even a little uncomfortable.


    "In the case of one-on-one, the demon slave really has no means to kill the master, and even I am not the opponent of the master. However, it is not impossible to kill the master."


    The demon slave could feel a strong breath on Qin Shaojie. Under this breath, he knew that he was not Qin Shaojie''s opponent in the first World War of life and death. But even so, the reason why he was not afraid before was that he had a backhand.


    At the beginning, the great demon king had arranged powerful means of destruction in this small world. Even if saints entered here, it was difficult to survive. It is said that even if other strong people forcibly enter this small world, it is difficult to escape.


    In addition to the power of destruction in this small world, their demon slaves can also rely on the power of this small world. Of course, this premise is at the cost of your own life!


    As long as he is in the Dassault desert, no matter where he is, the demon man can sacrifice himself as a price and completely wipe out the other party!


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also contracted his pupils slightly, and then cautiously stared around the small world.


    Qin Shaojie has no doubt about the means of the great demon king. It is not difficult to erase the saints if he was once the strongest in the Tianyuan continent. Even if he is strong and powerful, and even a star soul, Qin Shaojie dare not relax at all.


    If an accidental damage is here, it''s really a loss.


    "Master, please rest assured that as long as the person selected by the master will not be affected by the energy in this small world. If the master can enter here, it means that you are very safe." seeing Qin Shaojie''s appearance, the demon slave also quickly explained.


    Since then, Qin Shaojie was a little relieved.


    "Over the years, I''m afraid someone has used this means."


    "Yes, at the beginning, some other demon slaves brought back some people with ulterior motives. They had the smell of the great demon king, but this smell was not quite pure. It could be the smell of the demon man or something the great demon king had used. But they didn''t want to miss the opportunity, so they brought it back."


    "Those people naturally can''t enter this small world, but the disappearance of the great demon king can''t be revealed, so those demon people can only use this way, and the place where they fell is also there."


    Pointing to the white bones Qin Shaojie had seen before, the voice of the demon slave was also a little low.


    Demon slaves are powerful, but they are not absolutely invincible. In addition, some of the original guys were ambitious and had a deep intention, so they escaped the eyes of the demon slave.


    Some of their strength has reached the level of saints, while others are followed by saints in the rear. The safest and direct way to destroy such existence is to completely erase all vitality in the whole Dassault desert. This is why Qin Shaojie vaguely saw some scattered remains before entering here.


    However, this situation is a minority after all. After all, the smell of the great demon king is not so easy to appear.


    The smell of the great Demon King appeared on Qin Shaojie, which is why the demon slave wanted to try.


    He knows that Qin Shaojie is powerful, but he knows better that Qin Shaojie''s strength is far from enough to escape the killing of the great demon king!


    The big deal is that the demon slave died himself!


    But now the whole small world is about to collapse and dissipate, so he has to try anyway, otherwise all the efforts of the great demon king will be wasted.


    Hundreds of thousands of years of waiting is also in vain.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie is really the one chosen by the great demon king!

 Chapter 1015

    In the depths of the small world, it is a mansion with exquisite architecture.


    The area of the mansion is not small. In the words of mornu, it was the place where the royal family of Dassault originally lived. Naturally, it is independent and magnificent. This is also one of the few buildings that can be preserved in the past for so many years. It doesn''t need to be seen by the demon slave because there is a trace of the great demon king in it!


    This seemingly casual remark made Qin Shaojie tremble. Before, the demon slave said that there was Xinmi of the great demon king, but now it seems that the biggest Xinmi is the breath brand of the great demon king!


    "I once heard that after the great demon king disappeared, a trace of breath imprint was left in the demon family. I don''t know how the breath imprint of the demon family is different from that here?"


    This news was learned by Qin Shaojie from konowu. It is reasonable to say that konowu can deceive himself. After all, he handed over the Futian pavilion to himself. But now the words of the demon slave made Qin Shaojie a little surprised and curious, so it was a question.


    Is it difficult that the breath brand left by the great demon king is not just a place?


    "This is the only place where the breath imprint left by the great demon king. In addition, there is no breath of the great demon king in the world. Otherwise, I''m afraid some people would have been noticed by the Terrans."


    Shaking his head, the demon slave also said with great certainty. It has to be admitted that the Terran is quite powerful. The Terran has got a lot of treasures over tens of thousands of years. There is no doubt about their treasure hunting means and ability, but if the breath of the great demon king still exists in other places, it must have been discovered by the Terran.


    "But my demon slave is different from the demon family. As for some things in this, wait until you ask the big demon king yourself."


    Shrugging his shoulders, the demon slave also said, but this sentence made Qin Shaojie vaguely feel that the relationship between the demon slave and the demon family did not seem to be the imagined integration. After all, from beginning to end, Qin Shaojie didn''t feel any slightest view of the war between the demon family and the Terran on the demon slave, as if the current human demon war had nothing to do with the demon slave. This attitude also surprised him.


    You should know that the great demon king is the strong man of the demon family, and the demon slave is the absolute elite selected by the great demon king in the demon family. The two sides can''t have no relationship, and the relationship will be very close. Imagine that if the demon slave wants to help the demon family, the odds of winning the demon family will only increase a lot.


    According to the demon slave, there are many powerful demon slaves, but they don''t wake up. By means of the great demon king, it is impossible not to cultivate demon slaves at the saint level.


    How crazy it would be to get such a powerful force.


    However, it is inconvenient for Qin Shaojie to ask more questions.


    "Do you mean that the breath and divine consciousness of the great devil still exist, and I can see the great devil?"


    However, when Qin Shaojie asked this sentence, he was a little excited. You should know how powerful the great devil exists, but it''s a pity that it''s almost unrealistic to see the great devil. The whole Terran has only nine emptiness and emptiness. There has been some contact with the great demon king, and even fought hand in hand. In addition, countless people are looking for the great demon king, but they have achieved nothing.


    "Yes, there is a secret about the great devil. Only the great devil knows. He will tell you everything you want to know."


    Nodding, the reason why they have been looking for Qin Shaojie for tens of thousands of years is that the ghost of the great demon king needs to see Qin Shaojie.


    As for what the great demon king wants to tell Qin Shaojie, not to mention him, the whole demon slave is not clear, because in the view of the demon slave, the only thing they have to do is to implement the requirements of the great demon king, and they don''t care what the content is. Since the great devil didn''t tell them, they would never ask.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s pupil is also constantly dilated, which makes his heart jump constantly.


    "However, it''s not easy for the master to see the great devil''s divine knowledge. Because unless he is recognized by the great devil, there''s no way. We''ve been guarding the great devil for so many years, we''ve never really seen the soul of the great devil, or even felt the breath of the great devil."


    Speaking of this, the devil slave''s eyes also showed a trace of loss. Knowing that the great devil is gone, they respect even a wisp of ghost. However, these demon slaves have never felt the breath of the great demon king for so many years.


    But they are sure that the great devil must still be alive and waiting for Qin Shaojie''s shot.


    Take a deep breath and Qin Shaojie nods. He knew that these powerful characters must still exist even after so many years, just as he saw Liu Lao, Kong Wu and Jiu Xu.


    "Anyway, take me first."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie can''t care so much. Since there is the stone box of the great demon king in his divine knowledge, he must be able to feel this breath. As for other things, Qin Shaojie can''t manage so much now.


    ......


    "This secret room is the place where the great demon king''s soul is stored, but if you want to enter it, it''s up to you."


    It is not so much a mansion as a splendid palace. It''s quiet here, without any vitality. But the inside is quite clean. Obviously, every time the demon slave appears, he will clean up one or two of them to show respect.


    The place that the demon slave refers to is a secret room. The secret room looks not special and quite ordinary, but Qin Shaojie feels that there is an extremely powerful boundary attached to the secret room.


    The border is shrouded, and it is almost impossible for ordinary people to enter it.


    "If you want to enter it, you will break the boundary, but we demon slaves have never shot, so we don''t know how powerful the boundary is. After all, if you really break it, it will be a great sin to collide with the divine consciousness of the great demon king inside."


    This layer of energy boundary seemed to sense someone approaching, which began to float gradually, and then the demon slave said quietly.


    Under this sentence, the demon slave stopped talking, and he stepped his feet and withdrew from the whole hall. In the words of demon slave, no matter what method Qin Shaojie uses, as long as he can enter it. In this process, demon slaves cannot participate.


    This is also the explanation that the great demon king left behind. The only thing he needs to do is wait outside the hall!


    "What if I can''t open it?"


    Qin Shaojie nodded to what the demon slave said. He knew that although the demon slave called himself master, he must be the great demon king in his heart. Therefore, he will not violate any order of the great demon king, and don''t try to use the power of the demon slave.


    "If you can''t open it and enter it, you will still be my master. I will obey your arrangement for the rest of my life. And since you are the person chosen by the great demon king, you will always see the divine knowledge of the great demon king. The only difference is whether you see it here or in the secret room."


    "If you see it here, it may be a short time. If you see it inside, it may take longer."


    "At first, the great devil said that he would see you as long as you appeared. But as for which step, it depends on your nature. But I have a feeling that if you can enter the secret room, you may know something you can''t understand in the Terran."


    After a little meditation, the demon slave also said slowly. His words were not nonsense, but they were mentioned by the great demon king at the beginning.


    Everyone''s creation is, but as for what it is or what level of creation it has reached, it depends on himself.


    After that, the demon slave didn''t stop, turned around and disappeared, leaving Qin Shaojie alone.


    ......


    "Although it shows that you know you shouldn''t use strong, but I want to try what level the boundary is strong." take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also doesn''t have any nonsense. When his fist is clenched, he throws a crazy punch at the energy boundary above the secret room in front of him!


    The power of this fist is so great that even Tianyuan territory will be seriously injured. I can see the energy fluctuation in the boundless part of the fist. The powerful power comes out with the sharp sound of shaking the space, and the dazzling light directly explodes at the moment when the fist falls.


    However, the punch with such strength did not have the expected roaring sound, nor the shaking of the chamber of Secrets under the impact of great strength. The only thing we saw was the slight fluctuation of the energy boundary.


    At this time, it is obvious that such a force is not enough to shake the whole border!


    "It''s worthy of being arranged by the great demon king. It''s really leaving." Qin Shaojie converged his strength when he failed. He was well aware of the power of terror and destruction hidden under his fist. Although the fist just now was not a full blow, he knew that it was basically impossible to break the barrier by force without shaking the barrier.


    Of course, if you can forcibly break the barrier, you may also need the strength of the saint level of the second grade peak or even the third grade peak.


    The eyes turn. Since the strength is not enough, we can only urge the stone box.


    At the beginning, it was Shihezi who replaced himself into the small world, which is the only existence that Qin Shaojie is sure to be related to the big demon king.


    Under the shaking of divine consciousness, the stone box also swings again. This time, it is undoubtedly much simpler than before. With the growing power of Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge, he also found that he was able to urge the stone box more and more. You know, no matter how he was, these stone boxes were still intact. Like Mount Tai.


    The change of the stone box today shows that the best way to urge the stone box is the power of divine consciousness.


    Only by constantly improving the power of your divine knowledge can you continuously disintegrate the Xinmi in the stone box.


    Sure enough, this time, under the urging of divine knowledge, the stone box also shook a little on the boundary above the secret room in front of us. This shaking is far from the shaking caused by its strength just now, but more like the ripples of a huge stone entering the calm lake, which is very obvious.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie is also a happy person in front of the building. Such words make him urge the stone box more quickly.


    Buzz!!


    Under the urging of this, a powerful suction force suddenly roared out of the energy boundary on the surface of the secret room, directly into his divine consciousness, enveloping the swinging stone box, and then forcibly pulled the stone box away from Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness without Qin Shaojie''s reaction


    Such a situation makes Qin Shaojie''s whole face change in an instant!


    That force was so powerful that he went into his divine consciousness and took away the stone box. It was like looking for things. Qin Shaojie didn''t even have a chance to respond!


    "Who is it!"


    Under the fierce roar, the mysterious Qi in Qin Shaojie''s body was constantly surging, and the alert color on his face was very strong! Dare not have the slightest relaxation and neglect.


    Although he felt that he was the great devil, he was not sure that he could do this.


    But in any case, being on guard at this time will not do him any harm, because only if he survives first, the rest can be said slowly.


    "Hehe, after all these years, you finally came."


    At this time, a low voice also spread quietly. The appearance of this voice suddenly sank Qin Shaojie''s heart, because an invisible breath was quietly released. This breath was like heaven and earth, which filled Qin Shaojie with awe.


    This is the smell of the great demon?!

 Chapter 1016

    Under the low and indifferent voice, Qin Shaojie felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    Now he is already the top strongman in Tianyuan realm, and he is only one step away from the sage. Coupled with the relationship between qiyunhua, the means and strength are very good. Even in the face of giants such as Liu Qian, Qin Shaojie is conceited and can barely resist a breath.


    But this voice gave him a taste that his soul was bound. It seemed that every word contained an extremely powerful force of the road of heaven and earth. People have to surrender here.


    Between heaven and earth, there are such means and abilities, perhaps only the rumored great devil.


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster. At this time, in the energy barrier above the secret room in front of him, the figure of a middle-aged man who looked quite energetic also slowly emerged. This man is of great stature. He is obviously much taller than ordinary Terrans. Even if he is just a body transformed by a crippled soul, he also gives people a sense of vitality. Every place on his body is like his own appearance, which makes people look in awe.


    "Junior Qin Shaojie, I''ve seen the great demon king!"


    He inhaled a cool breath in his breath to suppress the inner shock. This is the legendary demon king? Once the first strong man in Tianyuan continent?


    Qin Shaojie hugged his fist with both hands, and his whole body almost showed a 90 degree appearance. Obviously, he has great respect for this great demon king that only exists in rumors. In this world of martial arts, the strong will be most respected in any age. This respect even exceeded the boundaries of race. Moreover, in Qin Shaojie''s view, if it were not for the great demon king, I''m afraid Tianyuan would not be Tianyuan now.


    "If you don''t show up again, maybe I''ll think it''s over."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie in front of him, he said in a low voice. His voice is quite empty, mixed with the traces of years and the vicissitudes of history. Let people hear this sentence is like after thousands of years, even the heart is quiet.


    "You can get the stone box and appear here, which means that there is a fate between you and me. However, this fate will not let you enter the real secret room." under the voice, the remnant palm of the great demon king is also slightly spread out, and the stone box forcibly pulled from Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness appears again. But the stone box seemed quite quiet and peaceful in the palm of the big demon king, and even made Qin Shaojie feel that the stone box itself was quenched by the big demon king.


    The two were used quite easily before.


    Of course, this may also be because the strength of the great demon king is absolutely powerful. After all, it is very difficult to urge the stone box, even now Qin Shaojie.


    "Please master the great devil, express it!"


    Sure enough, the previous demon slave said that it was not easy for him to enter the secret room. And seeing the shadow of the great demon king is only the first step. Of course, even the demon slave has never taken this step for so many years.


    He didn''t know what was behind the secret room, but one thing was certain that the real secret of the great demon king was hidden in the secret room. The secret may be about the Tianyuan continent, or about Outland, or the inheritance of the great demon king. But no matter what kind of guess it is, it will be known only when it is really inside.


    "The world is more complicated than you think. At the beginning, I left the stone box. Anyone who can get the stone box is my descendant, and he will naturally get something. So whether you can go into the secret room or not, you won''t regret seeing me."


    Nodding, the big demon king was not surprised by Qin Shaojie''s reaction. It must be that the demon slave had told him something.


    "But if you really want to inherit my will, just a stone box is not enough. After all, getting the stone box is just a chance, but whether you can inherit my will is not just a matter of chance."


    The great devil continued to say in a deep voice, and there was nothing wrong with his words. Qin Shaojie remained respectful and stood still.


    "Before I came here, I didn''t come for the so-called inheritance of the great demon king. After all, I believe that even relying on myself, I have enough ability to become the strongest on the Tianyuan continent, cultivate to the realm of the great demon king, or even surpass it!"


    Qin Shaojie''s face did not change, but there was a sense of perseverance in his eyes. This perseverance is an absolute belief and absolute self-confidence!


    His words made the great demon king who had not moved his face change a little. After all, there are few people in the world who dare to surpass themselves. Even in his time, no one had ever said so.


    Most people look for their own trace, in order to get their own treasure, in order to get their own inheritance.


    Because just relying on them is far from enough to climb the top.


    For many years in Tianyuan continent, those who really surpass the great demon king have never appeared, or even exist to compete with themselves.


    Therefore, he didn''t know where Qin Shaojie came out of his self-confidence, which was his curiosity. The first time he saw Qin Shaojie, he knew that the young talent in front of him was good. Now it was the peak of Tianyuan realm, but it was a pity that this realm was just a mole ant in the eyes of the great demon king.


    If you want to destroy the existence of such mole ants, it''s simply effortless.


    There is no shortage of real talents between heaven and earth, and there are many stars and spirits. It is a pity that no one can match his own achievements.


    In his opinion, if Qin Shaojie wants to use this seemingly nihilistic acting skill to get his own recognition, it is almost useless. Of course, what if what Qin Shaojie said is true? This is by no means the only thing people need to get the inheritance of their will.


    "Such words are of no use to me. You give me enough reasons to tell me why you are qualified to get my will and let me believe. Maybe it''s more realistic." shaking his head, the big demon king seems to be in a good mood. After all, this is the only teenager who really appears in front of him with the stone box of the demon family for so many years. More importantly, the stone box was originally in the demon family, but now it appears in the hands of a human family. At the beginning, he knew more about the human demon war, so he was a little curious.


    The most powerful of the world''s 100 families is the demon family!


    "In that case, you''re welcome. I''m here because of the relationship between demons and slaves. Otherwise, I may not take a step in this Dassault desert, even in my life."


    "In addition, maybe countless people want to get your baby, your supreme divine skill or the inheritance of your divine knowledge, etc., because only in this way can they set foot on a higher peak. But in the eyes of the boy, whether there is an external force or not will not change any outcome, because I will become the most powerful one between heaven and earth."


    "Because I want to go out of the Tianyuan continent, I want to go to the endless universe to find a more powerful martial arts realm. But the reason why I come to look for my predecessors this time is not because I want to cultivate stronger, nor because the human demon war is related to the survival of the human race, but because I am a strong man in the foreign world!"


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie mentioned the word Outland, the pupil of the great demon king contracted slightly.


    Between heaven and earth, everyone knows the existence of Outland, and there is an endless universe outside Tianyuan continent. However, few people can know that there is a higher level of martial arts in Outland, and few can know the strong in Outland.


    Even when people break through the divine realm, it is impossible for divine knowledge to travel out and touch a higher plane!


    But in front of Qin Shaojie, it is obvious that what he knows is by no means what he should know at this age.


    He knew about the battle of man and devil for a long time, but he never cared or cared.


    It is the law of the jungle on the Tianyuan continent. Wars between races have existed since ancient times. This is a kind of survival law. Who can dominate the Tianyuan continent depends on himself. But in any case, they are all indigenous races on the Tianyuan continent. They have the right and qualification to survive and compete for resources on this continent.


    "I don''t know where you got the news, but I have to admit that you really made me feel a little interested." under the fluctuation of his eyes, the great devil also said in a deep voice.


    He has been committed to two things in his life, one is to protect the whole Tianyuan continent, and the other is to pursue a higher level of martial arts.


    He hopes that those who can inherit their will, at least, have this, otherwise even if they get their own will inheritance, it will be of no use.


    The world is so big and the universe is so strong that there are countless warriors. Tianyuan continent is just a dust in the universe, insignificant.


    But for the great demon king, this is everything, everything that gave birth to him and raised him!


    "However, these are not enough."


    However, the great devil finally shook his head. At his age, he was long past the so-called age of listening to words. Although he can see that what Qin Shaojie said is true, what about his realm and strength?


    He is the great devil, not other strong people. If other strong people are afraid to see a person in line with their own character, they will send out the inheritance. After all, only the inheritance can be expanded can they carry forward and expand what they have learned. To take a step back, it is always better than their own voice disappearing.


    But the demon king knows that if the person who gets his will inheritance is not good enough, he will really hurt him.


    Because he is the great devil, the three words of the great devil alone are enough to attract the commotion of heaven and earth. Moreover, it may not be a good thing for the whole Tianyuan continent. In that case, what do such people stay for?


    Just as the great devil said at the same beginning, meeting is a kind of fate. As for the others, there is no need to force.


    You will have it if it belongs to you, whereas you don''t keep for it if it doesn''t appear in your life.


    "A stone box is to see the great devil. I wonder if there are two stone boxes or three such stone boxes, does the great devil think I am qualified?"


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie didn''t talk much nonsense. His divine sense moved and urged the seven Yun flowers in his body. The powerful power of divine sense wrapped another stone box in divine sense and began to swing slowly.


    When the stone box was touched, the great devil in front of him finally showed a trace of surprise on his face!


    Because he obviously felt the smell of another stone box in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness!


    At that moment, he didn''t care about anything else. He shook Qin Shaojie''s head with his palm and pulled the stone box out again.


    For a time, as like as two peas, the two stone boxes were suspended in front of the great devil.


    The appearance of these two stone boxes suddenly narrowed the eyes of the great demon king. When he looked at Qin Shaojie and spoke again, his tone finally changed a little!


    "You are the destiny!"


    Destiny, these three words finally appeared in Qin Shaojie''s ears again!

 Chapter 1017

    Inside the chamber of secrets!


    To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, there is no so-called magnificence or endless treasures in the imagination. On the contrary, it is just a small space. Fortunately, the daylighting here is excellent and will not affect people''s line of sight.


    "Are you disappointed? There is no baby in the outside world. But this is the truth."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, the demon king said slowly. His words were not false. There was nothing in the whole secret room. If it was replaced by others, I was afraid it would be quite disappointing, but to the great demon king''s surprise, Qin Shaojie just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t have much expression fluctuation on his face.


    "Boy, I said before that I didn''t come for the so-called treasure or inheritance. Of course, if there is something, it''s icing on the cake. If not, there''s no other loss." shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s heart of martial arts is quite hard! This hardness is by no means easily influenced by external factors.


    He knows very well that he can walk well and go far no matter whether he depends on others or not!


    "The biggest difference between entering the chamber of secrets and not entering the chamber of Secrets lies in the time limit of my existence. This remnant soul has been too long. If it leaves the chamber of Secrets for more than half an hour, it is different in the chamber of secrets, at least it will not die so soon." finally, the great demon king said the biggest difference.


    Qin Shaojie nodded at this.


    No matter how powerful the warriors are, they can''t resist the erosion of years. Of course, they have a way to forcibly use some means to save their residual souls, but once the residual souls exceed some range, they will suffer the accelerated erosion of years. This is also why no matter the original emptiness or Jiuyou or the Liu Lao he saw sealed his divine consciousness in a fixed place, not only will he not easily haunt other areas, but also won''t wake up under special circumstances.


    Because they know very well that every awakening is a consumption, and it can not be reversed!


    "Talk about the stone box. Only the destiny can hold two or more stone boxes at the same time." the big demon king didn''t have much nonsense. He played with the stone box in his hand as if he had seen an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time, and his face showed a trace of complex emotion.


    "The stone box of the demon family was accidentally obtained by the boy in the endless sea area, and another stone box seen by the great demon king was also obtained by chance on an island, but the former owner of the stone box was an empty elder. Later, he became the teacher in the name of the boy and gave me the whole Futian Pavilion. About some great demon kings, He also told the younger generation. "


    Qin Shaojie has nothing to hide about these things.


    According to what empty said at the beginning, all the stone boxes were taken out by the big demon king. He naturally knew where these stone boxes were scattered. Even after countless years, the big demon king must know where they came from. In that case, there is no sense of deception or concealment.


    "It seems that Kong Wu knows that you are the destiny, otherwise he will not give you the Futian Pavilion, let alone accept you as his disciple. Is Kong Wu still alive now?"


    Nodding and mentioning emptiness, the great devil also sighed. The last time I saw it was more than 100000 years ago. I didn''t expect to contact again in this way.


    At this time, the big demon king also saw a little difference in Qin Shaojie''s look. No matter what, the person who can be valued by empty nothing will not have a big problem in his character. After all, he has dealt with empty nothing and is very clear about empty nothing''s temperament.


    "The master fell. After telling me something, he fell."


    The demon king was not surprised by this result. It''s not easy to be empty until now. For hundreds of thousands of years, even if it is better than the great devil, it can''t stand the consumption of such time. What''s more, emptiness is far from its original peak.


    "That emptiness should tell you where the other stone box is?"


    With a flick of his fingers, the two stone boxes suspended in front of him were also projected into Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. The great demon king asked slowly. The stone box involves a great deal of Xin Mi. Since Kong Wu chose Qin Shaojie as his disciple, he gave him all the Futian Pavilion. There is no reason not to tell him where the three stone boxes are.


    "Yes, master told me that the third stone box was in the hands of master Jiuxu. But before I met master Jiuxu, I already met master Jiuxu. I also knew something about the stone box. But master Jiuxu didn''t know that there was even a stone box in the boy at that time, but the boy had some chance with master ready."


    At the beginning, there were three stone boxes. In fact, what Qin Shaojie got first was the stone box of Jiuxu. Again, it was empty. Finally, it was the great demon king.


    But among the three, he first saw Jiuxu, then emptiness, and finally the great devil.


    Unfortunately, only Kong Wu and the great devil knew that he was the so-called destiny, but Jiuxu didn''t seem to know it.


    "Did Jiuxu give you the stone box?"


    At this time, the big demon king frowned slightly. At the beginning, he divided the stone box into three, one for the demon family, one for nine, and none for nothing. Now there are only two of the three stone boxes, which makes the big demon king feel a little moved.


    "It''s not that I didn''t give the stone box to the younger generation, but it hasn''t been in the younger generation''s hands yet."


    Shaking his head, he also has great respect for Jiuxu Qin Shaojie. The original Jiuxu didn''t know that there was a stone box in his divine consciousness, and he didn''t dare to say more. But I once got the sarcophagus of Jiuxu, and that sarcophagus is an expanded version of the stone box. And it''s a fake stone box quenched by Jiuxu. So this is also a kind of fate for both sides.


    Then Jiuxu gave the stone box to Jin fei''er, and only when he reached the time when the sage once could he get the stone box.


    Obviously, Jiuxu recognized Qin Shaojie quite well. Unfortunately, when Jin Feier''s incarnation took shape, the ghost of Jiuxu was exhausted and finally died.


    Once the two giants of the Terran in the world, nine emptiness and emptiness, fell completely. It is not a great loss for the Terran.


    "It seems that this may be Providence."


    Jiuxu still said faintly, and there was not much expression on his face. It''s just the so-called Providence. Qin Shaojie doesn''t know whether he gets three stone boxes or the origin of Jiuxu and himself.


    He didn''t speak any more, but looked at the demon king quietly.


    He has too many doubts, whether it''s about the human race or the demon clan, about the Outland or the strong in Outland, and even the identity of the so-called destiny.


    Just so many questions put together, Qin Shaojie didn''t know where to ask for a moment.


    "Whether it''s nine empty or empty, you don''t know all about many things. So it''s normal for you to have doubts. But since you''re a destiny, you should also know some things." take a deep breath. The big demon king looked at Qin Shaojie solemnly at this time, and his words became quite quick.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie looked shocked. He knew that what the big demon king said next was the real Xinmi on the Tianyuan continent, which was the most important and key.


    At the beginning, Master Kong Wu once asked himself to find an opportunity to go to the small world of the demon family, because in his opinion, there must be the brand of the big demon king in the small world of the demon family. Xinmi between heaven and earth really knows not the three gates and nine domains, but the great demon king.


    Because the experience of the great demon king is by no means unimaginable in the three gates and nine domains. It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie can''t enter the demon family world now. But I didn''t expect to see the ghost of the great demon king here, which made Qin Shaojie a little excited and excited at this time. Because what he is about to know is perhaps the most secret secret in the world.


    "This stone box is not something on the Tianyuan continent, but I brought it from Outland. The real name of the stone box is Chu Yin Ying Gong!"


    Take a deep breath, and the big demon king also spoke slowly, and the first sentence was about the real name of the stone box!


    Chu Yin Ying Gong?


    Hearing these four words, Qin Shaojie was also stunned. Obviously, he had never heard any news about the so-called Chu Yin Ying Gong, and he didn''t know what it was.


    "In the vast universe, there are countless people like Tianyuan. There are also many strong people in the depths of the universe. These strong people constantly rob the resources on the continents of various planets, and even the creatures in slaves. In short, the world is cruel and there are many bad people."


    It seems that when I recall some things, even if it is better than the great demon king, my words are full of awe of the endless universe.


    "And this early shadow Gong is just a treasure in the vast universe. This treasure is precious even on those really powerful planets. Of course, it is a life-saving thing for the whole Tianyuan continent." here, the big demon king''s tone is more and more serious, and Qin Shaojie''s face is dignified.


    At the beginning, Kong Wu also roughly told himself that these three stone boxes are very important, and this importance is related to the whole Tianyuan continent. Unfortunately, he didn''t know exactly what it was.


    "The early shadow Gong can completely hide the breath of a continent, and even completely hide the light in the continent. In other words, just like many stars you see at night, each star is a planet, but most of the planets are lifeless. But you know that these planets once had life , is it just because the strength is low and weak, and finally the vitality inside is destroyed by the powerful planet? "


    It seems to be explaining in general, and it seems to be recalling, but in this seemingly plain words, it gives people a bloody taste of sword shadow.


    The killing in the universe is beyond imagination and difficult to understand.


    In the Tianyuan continent, people only see the demise of one power, one sect and one dynasty, and the greater is the disappearance of one race. But as everyone knows, in the endless universe, all life bodies on a continent are erased at will.


    Such means, if it were not for the once great demon king to see each other with his own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it!


    These are the actions of higher life in the so-called endless universe.


    "In order to protect themselves from being discovered, some planets have never been developed in a longer term, so they will try their best. The Chu Yin Ying Gong is the best choice and the safest way."


    For Chu Yin, the shadow Gong is also the treasure that the great demon king knows when he goes to the endless universe.


    In the endless universe, those higher civilizations are constantly looking for a vibrant planet. They can perceive the fluctuations of life in the planet through some special means, or observe it closely through divine consciousness and the naked eye


    But the existence of the shadow gong at the beginning is to shield this means of perception directly


    So that those higher civilizations could not find this planet and never exchange peace for this planet.


    This is the most important function of Chu Yin Ying Gong!


    It''s not a simple thing to get the Chu Yin shadow Gong. The original demon king also spent a lot of effort to get the Chu Yin shadow Gong!


    For the sake of insurance, it is divided into three!

 Chapter 1018

    "Although the early shadow Gong is also very important, it is precisely because of this that it has brought a great crisis to the Tianyuan continent."


    At this time, the look of the big demon king was also a little dim. Of course, he didn''t know much about the endless universe, but he only knew a little. He wanted to get the early shadow Gong to protect the Tianyuan continent, but he didn''t know, because his practice brought infinite killing to the Tianyuan continent.


    In this vast universe, there are countless advanced life bodies, and there are more than thousands of races. There are countless planets.


    It is not easy for a higher civilization to perceive a living body, even for decades or hundreds of years. On the one hand, because the universe is vast, it is not a simple thing to cross the universe to another planet. On the one hand, there are countless planets, which are full of all kinds of space storms, even if they are as strong as the great demon king.


    The Tianyuan continent is a very small and remote planet.


    In this area, the life bodies in the universe have not been explored here, so if everything here is normal, maybe Tianyuan will not be discovered in hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years.


    But because of the great devil, the Tianyuan continent hidden in the endless universe was finally discovered.


    Because the breath of the great demon king has gone beyond the level that Tianyuan continent can cover. In other words, he has gone beyond the comfort of Tianyuan continent, and his breath has begun to appear in the endless universe. The most important thing is that when the first shadow Gong was robbed, the great demon king did not completely kill the other party, but left his own breath.


    That force found the Tianyuan continent along this breath.


    Although the final result is that the great demon king and the powerful man of that force fought for seven days and seven nights, they did not distinguish between the top and the bottom. At the critical moment, they were still nine empty and empty. They were desperate to kill each other here!


    But at that time, the great demon king knew that the difficulty of Tianyuan continent really appeared.


    "That strong man in Outland thinks he can find your breath?"


    At the beginning, Kong Wu once told himself this past, but he never thought that the course of things was so. Alone, he appeared on the Tianyuan continent without knowing how much space. This alone is enough to show his strength.


    After his death, the flesh can''t be destroyed by the great demon king. It can only seal it as much as possible, which shows its power.


    How strong does this flesh need to be? Even after tens of thousands of years, it still makes the great devil feel an extreme fear? At the so-called venerable level, the flesh body will not fall?


    Although the great demon king only said something about the endless universe, these words surprised Qin Shaojie!


    The vast universe is really desirable.


    "I should have told you everything later. I sealed the strongman of the Outland in the far north. I just calculated the time. I don''t think this seal will be too long." for the strongman of the outland, even if things have passed so long, the great demon king dare not relax at all.


    When strength reaches this level, it is difficult to completely destroy it. In addition, the power of the strongman in the Outland is extremely powerful, and he has many means. Once he wakes up, the whole Tianyuan continent will face devastating danger.


    At the beginning, Jiuxu once said that there would be a catastrophe in the Tianyuan continent, which was not a battle between humans and demons. Because the battle between humans and demons, no matter what, Tianyuan continent is Tianyuan continent, but if the foreign powers invade, it may become a dead silence. Countless warriors and civilians on Tianyuan continent will be erased, and it may become endless slavery.


    This is the last thing the demon king wants to see.


    "But now it seems that the time has not reached any step." however, it seems that the seal of the human demon war mentioned by Qin Shaojie has not been lifted in the view of the great demon king.


    "Just the body after death, is it really strong and arrogant to this level?"


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know why the great demon king was so afraid of a body that had been killed and sealed. Unless it is the flesh that can still exert its original powerful power, where is the threat?


    "It''s true that the strong man in Outland is dead, but at this level, even death is a great threat. Of course, this threat is not because he can cause much damage to Tianyuan, but because the forces behind him will cross the endless universe to find and locate him when his physical seal disappears. In this way, Tianyuan basically There is only one result left, that is to become a dead ball in the once endless universe. "


    Those forces in Outland are beyond Qin Shaojie''s imagination. Even if it is stronger than the great demon king, it is only an elder in front of those forces. And people who are much more powerful than him. Of course, being able to reach the level of the great demon king can also enjoy a certain position among the forces in those Outlands.


    In order to protect their strong, Outland forces usually have special means and methods to sense their life and death. Once the strong at this level die, they will surely attract the attention of the people behind them and send someone to find out.


    That''s what the demon king is really worried about!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also looks heavy. If so, it really makes people feel an extreme horror!


    Just imagine, as long as the other party is not a fool, it can be clear that the fall of such strong people will mean that Tianyuan continent is a living planet with resources and strong people! In this case, they have no reason not to do it. Whether in public or private, we will not turn a blind eye!


    "However, after tens of thousands of years, that force may have disappeared, not necessarily."


    Qin Shaojie still has a fantasy in his heart. Since Outland is so chaotic, there are countless powerful and countless forces, it is also full of all kinds of killings.


    It is almost impossible for a force to remain prosperous and powerful for tens of thousands of years.


    On the Tianyuan continent, only the Terran three gates and nine domains can achieve this. But this is also because there are only human relations left here. If there are still hundreds of ethnic groups, the Terran can''t stand for so many years.


    "Do you know that tens of thousands of years is just a flick of a finger for the great forces in Outland. They absorb the vitality and resources of unknown planets and continue to develop and expand themselves. Even a million years is not a thing. It is said that there are ancient and powerful forces that have existed for thousands of years in the endless universe." referring to those forces and powers in Outland, The great demon king is also excited. Unfortunately, it is not easy for Tianyuan to grow into that kind of existence.


    Qin Shaojie is even more stupid. Obviously, all this is beyond his imagination.


    How long has the whole Tianyuan continent existed? Those forces are thousands of years old.


    If so, how many of them are better than the great demon king?


    "After I sealed the strongman of Outland, I went to Outland to fight again. I hope I can grow up in Outland and protect Tianyuan continent. Unfortunately, Outland is beyond our imagination. Now I can''t even contact my self.


    Maybe it''s gone, maybe it''s dead, or maybe there''s a big problem. But in short, this time, I will never come back. "


    His face was still plain. When he left the Tianyuan continent again, he left this remnant soul. At first, he was able to contact him, but in the end, he couldn''t contact him again.


    He knew very well that if he was still alive or if there was a way, he would come back.


    But I haven''t come back now. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    After all, it has been tens of thousands of years. Even when the venerable person has exceeded the constraints of life, if he exercises and practices, this time is long enough.


    It was a long time ago that he last appeared. He forgot it for a long time.


    Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath at this time. He knew the meaning behind this sentence. He was afraid that the great demon king had fallen to the outside world at this time. After all, it was not impossible for the great demon king to fall on other planets when a strong Outland could fall on the Tianyuan continent.


    However, this result made Qin Shaojie feel very sad.


    At the beginning, nothing said that the great demon king disappeared after he was seriously injured. No one knew where the great demon king had gone. Therefore, there was civil strife in the demon family and gave the human family a chance. Otherwise, as long as the big demon king is there, the demon clan will always be the absolute rule of Tianyuan continent.


    How would you feel if you didn''t know that the great demon king went to the endless universe to pursue a higher realm?


    But Qin Shaojie is still in awe and admiration of the great demon king, because he has been thinking about the Tianyuan continent.


    With his means and strength, he must be able to go to a big power, but he didn''t. He wants to protect Tianyuan, but unfortunately, everything in this world is not like Tianyuan. He can''t control many things.


    Qin Shaojie can feel a trace of uneasiness and helplessness from the current tone of the great demon king. Once he was the strongest in the Tianyuan continent, but the world is too big!


    "So, you should know now why Jiuxu said that Tianyuan continent had a catastrophe. Because at the beginning, both emptiness and Jiuxu knew that the emergence of the strong in Outland meant the forecast of the destruction of Tianyuan continent. Tianyuan continent was too weak, at least in my vast universe. Just a person at my level could destroy the whole universe The Tianyuan continent was completely erased. "


    The eyes closed slightly, and the voice of the great demon king finally showed a trace of worry.


    And this is the first time he mentioned his real power positively. With his own power, he can destroy the whole Tianyuan continent? What level did the demon king reach?


    "The sage is divided into three grades. Master Kong Wushi once said that the great demon king is the only one who may have stepped into the realm of the venerable. Is there such a big gap between the venerable and the three grades sage?"


    Qin Shaojie also asked tentatively to forcibly suppress the inner fluctuation and shock.


    There is also a big gap between the peak of the spirit realm and the sage, and there is also a big gap between the peak of the Tianyuan realm and the sage, but no one dares to say such seemingly arrogant words as the great demon king!


    But Qin Shaojie knew very well that the great demon king could not deceive and deceive himself.


    Strong, have strong self-confidence and strength!


    "How powerful is the venerable? The venerable can surpass the shackles of life. This alone is enough to explain. What is the level of the sage in front of the venerable? Of course, it''s not that the mole ants have no resistance, but I can tell you that if I wanted to kill Jiuxu and emptiness at the beginning, they couldn''t last ten rounds together. And within ten rounds, they will be killed Kill everyone. "


    The devil king''s voice didn''t have any waves, but Qin Shaojie''s whole body trembled at this time, and even his feet retreated a lot!


    Big devil, are you really strong and arrogant to this level?


    Does the venerable have such means?


    At the beginning, Kong Wu and Jiu Xu only knew that the great demon king was very powerful, which was far beyond their comparison, but I''m afraid they didn''t expect that the great demon king''s arrogance had reached such a level!


    If I knew it would be like this, I don''t know how they would feel!

 Chapter 1019

    "What is the destiny, and what does it have to do with the early shadow Gong?"


    Staring at the demon king, Qin Shaojie still had too much confusion in his heart. At the beginning, both emptiness and the mysterious body said that they were destiny, and the great demon king in front of him also said that they were destiny, and all of them had something to do with Chu Mengying Gong, which made Qin Shaojie curious.


    "Chu Yin Ying Gong is a very special existence. Ordinary people can''t urge and use it at all. Only the real destiny can mobilize this Chu Yin Ying Gong. Now you know why we call you the destiny."


    At the beginning, only the great demon king was able to urge the early shadow Gong on the whole Tianyuan continent. Unfortunately, the great demon king left the Tianyuan continent and went to the endless universe to find the higher essence of martial arts. In this case, he divided the early shadow Gong into three parts, that is, formed the so-called three stone boxes.


    Only the destiny can form a certain relationship with the first shadow Gong and absorb the first shadow Gong into God''s consciousness. Of course, the Chu Yin Gong has been divided into three parts. Even if it is not destiny, it may be able to urge the Chu Yin Gong under a special situation. But if you can get two or three stone boxes and all of them can be incorporated into divine knowledge, it means that it must be the destiny.


    Now the Tianyuan continent is facing the possible invasion of Outlands. We must find the destiny before this, because only when the strength of the destiny reaches a certain level can it urge the early shadow Gong and erase the breath of the whole Tianyuan continent from the endless universe. Such a Tianyuan continent is safe.


    At least it won''t be found by Outland strongmen!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie finally understood some of the relationships. The original core was to urge the early shadow Gong. This disappointed him a little. He thought that the destiny could change his life against the sky, but now it seems that it is not the case. The change against heaven has no direct relationship with the destiny.


    No wonder no one has really got the stone box for so many years. Even if the original black dace Jiaoren got it by chance, they didn''t find its purpose. In Yingzhou Island, many people once got the stone box and couldn''t open it directly.


    Now that the great demon king said so, Qin Shaojie knew something in his heart.


    "Since the early shadow Gong has such ability, and the elder was able to urge it, why wait until now?"


    This is what Qin Shaojie has never understood. Since this early shadow Gong has such means, it would have been OK if the great demon king had completely sealed it in the whole Tianyuan continent. Why wait until now, and if he hasn''t appeared all the time, isn''t the whole Tianyuan continent exposed to the outside world?


    It is simply unreasonable to take such a big risk without using the method once and for all.


    "It''s not because I don''t want to, but because of the appearance of the strong man in Outland, I have to choose this way. Do you think the effect of Chu Yin Yin Gong is forever? That''s a big mistake. The effect of Chu Yin Yin Gong can only last about 100000 years! Once time passes, Chu Yin Yin Gong will be like scrap iron and can''t be used for anything. Of course, if it is used to harden it into a weapon It is also a good choice¡°


    The great demon king is not only powerful, but also very careful. At the beginning, he knew that if the whole chuyin shadow Gong was used at that time, the role of chuyin shadow Gong would be gone without waiting for the seal contact of a strong Outland. In this way, the significance of chuyin shadow Gong would not be great.


    After all, at the beginning, the great demon king also said that Tianyuan continent is in a small corner of the universe. If it is not for his own relationship, it may not be discovered by other powerful cosmic forces in hundreds of thousands of years. What we should really worry about is that the seal of the strong Outland killed by himself, once removed, it means that the forces behind him will be discovered.


    Under such circumstances, the Tianyuan continent will be completely occupied.


    This is the reason why he left the whole Chu Yin Ying Gong. The purpose is to wait for a destiny who looks at himself.


    Of course, there is also a large part of gambling. After all, if you don''t wait for this one, it''s hard to say the final result of Tianyuan continent.


    However, the great demon king believes that since Tianyuan continent can give birth to him, he must be able to give birth to a great character again. He has calculated that his seal can last for more than 100000 years, so he believes that time is enough, as long as he is patient enough.


    In addition, it is also because the great demon king was extremely confident at the beginning. He believed that he must be able to become stronger in the endless universe and come back.


    When he comes back, he may be strong enough to completely crush the other party''s body, so that the powerful forces behind him can''t find him. At that time, Tianyuan continent was still safe.


    It''s a pity that no one can imagine that after tens of thousands of years, not only the great demon king''s life and death is uncertain, but also he has never come back, and even the heavenly destiny is almost waiting.


    Fortunately, he finally met Qin Shaojie, which is why Qin Shaojie felt a sense of relief when he met the great demon king. If he didn''t come out again, he was afraid that he would really become a sinner in the whole Tianyuan continent!


    "But can this early shadow Gong really ignore all peeps? Even that strong Outland can shield it?"


    With a slight frown on his brow, since the power behind the strongman in Outland is so powerful, can this early shadow Gong really protect the Tianyuan continent?


    "No, but it can hide the whole Tianyuan continent. Unless the forces behind him directly appear in Tianyuan continent, it is difficult to find Tianyuan continent. After all, the locking of this breath is only a general category, and the breath emitted by his flesh does not exist forever. In addition, once the seal of the flesh is lifted, it is out of maladjustment At this stage, you can continue to seal it. "


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, the demon king said in a deep voice.


    In any case, the strongman of Outland has been staying in Tianyuan, which is an irregular bomb. Once the seal disappears, his falling breath will burst out. The longer this breath appears, the more unfavorable it is to the Tianyuan continent. Even if there is a shadow Gong, it is not completely safe.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to deal with the flesh, at least in the present Tianyuan continent. Because it was once better than the great devil, and it didn''t do it.


    He didn''t know what secret method he used to combine his own flesh body closely with the whole Tianyuan continent, and it was impossible to take it away. Of course, if the strength is enough, it may be able to solve the problem. However, he doesn''t know how strong this strength needs. And it is certain that no one on the Tianyuan continent can do it.


    The devil king''s words made Qin Shaojie fall into meditation!


    Is the strong man''s means at this level so rebellious? This was the first time Qin Shaojie had heard of it. He had never heard of it before and would not believe it at all.


    Before, the great demon king said that he had been quite shocked by the power of the venerable, but now it seems that the realm and strength are just a glimpse of the leopard.


    "What if we wait for 100000 years? How should the strong in Outland deal with it?"


    "Therefore, you need to grow up as soon as possible, become not weaker than me, go to the endless universe, either find the early shadow Gong, or be strong enough to completely destroy it once and for all."


    This is the only way the demon king can think of.


    This is the only thing they can do to protect the Tianyuan continent. One''s own power is powerful and terrible in the whole Tianyuan continent, but if it is placed in the endless universe, it is a drop in the sea. If one is not careful, even the space storm is enough to completely devour it, not to mention that there are many powerful warriors!


    Qin Shaojie also fell into the bottom at this time.


    He had learned something from empty mouth before, but he never thought that the truth was so. This is equivalent to putting the whole Tianyuan continent into a vicious circle. If this foreign strongman is not solved, the Tianyuan continent will never be peaceful.


    But how easy is it to get a new early shadow Gong? I''m afraid that the strength at least needs to grow to the point of the great devil.


    However, the great demon king is afraid to fall into the endless universe.


    "I once said that I would become stronger and reach your height, or even surpass your height. Now, I still think so." when the great demon king and Qin Shaojie flinched, Qin Shaojie suddenly looked up and a cluster of light flashed in his eyes!


    Whether it is or not, he will try to make himself stronger. This strength is a need in his bones.


    Since someone can be more powerful than the great devil, why can''t that person be himself.


    He has been to Tianyuan continent, Sanmen and jiuyu, and even some secluded places. He has a lot of souvenirs here. There are people he loves and his friends here, so he will protect Tianyuan continent anyway. But similarly, he is more curious about the endless universe. He wants to know what is the end of the realm of martial arts, what is after the existence of eternal life, what is the origin of the world, and what is the world!


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie should become stronger and stronger!


    For so many years, there has never been anyone or something to give up, and now it is the same.


    No matter how difficult and risky the great devil said, he will be determined to be stronger on the way of cultivating martial arts!


    "You look like me now."


    Feeling the fluctuation of Qin Shaojie''s breath and the change of his state of mind, the great devil also nodded and showed a happy smile on his face.


    He has been longing for the emergence of the destiny, but he is afraid of the emergence of the destiny. Because he knows very well that this road is hard to go!


    At the beginning, I didn''t take this road completely. Many things next need Qin Shaojie to resist.


    The so-called determination for heaven and earth and life for the living people may mean so.


    The Tianyuan continent is indeed very small in the endless universe, but for the people of the whole Tianyuan continent, it is all and all. They have no reason to give up.


    "I will directly transmit the seal method of the strong in Outland to you. If not enough, you should remember, because I planted the seal, so unless the seal is unsealed, you can''t continue to add my seal on it."


    "In addition, although the Outland strongman is dead, it is not easy to seal his body. At least you need to raise your strength to the peak of the second-class saint or even stronger."


    Qin Shaojie''s face changed slightly as soon as the big demon king said.


    He was not worried that he could not become the peak of second-class saints or third-class saints, but that it was too late.


    At the beginning, nothing said that it would be five years at most, but now it is quite close!


    If you want to grow up to that situation, don''t say that the time is coming right now. Even in another five years, you may not be able to reach this height.


    After all, Qin Shaojie is now less than 30 years old.


    For many practitioners, this age is too young!

 Chapter 1020

    After feeling only a slight pain, a lot of information emerged in the divine consciousness. This information is the method and means to seal the strong in Outland. In addition, the great demon king informed Qin Shaojie of the use of chuyin shadow Gong.


    When he became a saint and got the nine empty stone boxes, he was able to assemble the three stone boxes into a completed Chu Yin Ying Gong.


    "Although my seal is about to disappear, emptiness and Jiuxu only know one and two. Even if the seal made by my great demon king disappears, it is also a long process. Unless the seal completely disappears, he is still in the seal."


    A sense of hegemony came from the mouth of the great demon king. What a powerful existence he is. He was once the first person in the Tianyuan continent. Even the strong man in the face of this powerful foreign invasion is not afraid at all, not to mention that he is only a flesh body in the end.


    According to the great demon king, the seal will indeed loosen greatly in the past two years, but it will take at least ten years to disappear completely. In other words, Qin Shaojie still has ten years to prepare.


    If ordinary people want to become saints or even third grade saints from the peak of Tianyuan realm, they may not be able to achieve it for hundreds of years, but the great demon king obviously believes in Qin Shaojie.


    Since he shoulders the responsibility of saving the Tianyuan continent, he needs to have enough courage.


    He could feel that Qin Shaojie was a star soul. In that case, it was only a matter of time before he became a saint. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, ten years is completely enough.


    The road he wants to take is by no means the road of ordinary people. He is not only a star soul, but also will become a spirit, a powerful existence that even the original great demon king has never experienced.


    "People and Demons fight. Now the world is also a mixed road. But I didn''t feel the feeling of being together with the demon family from the mouth of the demon slave."


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie looked at the big devil, and there was also some doubt in his eyes.


    Now, whether it''s the strong in Outland or the early shadow Gong, Qin Shaojie is quite clear about these things, and has also obtained the relevant information of the great demon king. As for the endless universe and the realm above the supreme, the great demon king is unwilling to say more.


    The Tianyuan continent is too small. Some things can only be known and contacted when Qin Shaojie is strong and powerful to a certain level and level. Now if you tell him, it''s not a good thing for his martial arts heart. So the demon king refused directly.


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised by this, but he also believed that he would travel through the whole universe one day.


    However, in addition to these things, the most urgent task on the Tianyuan continent is the human demon war. This war has now spread to three gates and nine regions, in which countless strong men fell, lost their lives and civilians died miserably.


    The great demon king is the first strong man of the real demon family. His attitude obviously has a great impact on the whole human demon war. If the demon family knows that the great demon king still has a remnant soul, I''m afraid the momentum will rise again. At that time, the whole Terran will have no hope.


    "The demons were specially trained by me at the beginning. They claim to be the most elite and pure force in the demons. They are powerful and absolutely loyal. In the eyes of the demons, nothing can cause their mood fluctuations except my great demon king. What''s more, do you really think the current demons are still the former demons?"


    The great demon king was slightly cold, and there was a trace of killing intention in his words.


    At the beginning, under his command, the demon family was so powerful that hundreds of families came to Korea with unprecedented grandeur. Unfortunately, when he disappeared, the demon family was constantly in civil strife and fragmented. In this case, there was a war between the following Terrans and the demons.


    But this sentence made Qin Shaojie hear some differences.


    "Before me, the demon clan has been in command of the Tianyuan mainland for many years. Are you really a demon clan that relies on powerful means to suppress hundreds of clans? If so, the demon clan would have lost its qualification as a leader."


    Shaking his head, history is always written by winners. I''m afraid the Terrans don''t know much about the demon clan.


    At the beginning of the rise of the demon clan, it was the four divine beasts that ruled the Tianyuan continent. It''s a pity that the four divine beasts fight on their own and do not communicate with each other. They occupy different regions of the Tianyuan continent. In this case, they forcibly separate the Tianyuan continent. The four great beasts are quite powerful. If the four great beasts can be united together, they are not weak even if they are placed in the endless universe.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know why the main strongmen of the four gods suddenly disappeared. In this case, the four gods and beasts gradually declined.


    At that time, not only the demon family, but also many races joined hands to fight against the four divine beasts, but the greatest threat to the four divine beasts here was the demon family. Because the demon family is very powerful, the four backward gods are not the opponent of the demon family at all.


    "But I don''t know where the real strong among the four divine beasts have gone. This may have become the biggest mystery. Even later, I didn''t find out. But it''s certain that if the strong didn''t disappear, our demon family couldn''t grow. I''m afraid the world is still under the rule of the four divine beasts."


    Although he has never personally experienced the tyranny of the four divine beasts, he can know from the history and memory of the demon family that it will be quite powerful. Because of this, even if the four monster races are already in the twilight West Mountain, it also makes the demon family pay a great price to win that war, end the rule of the four monster races, and usher in the real era of the demon family.


    "I can even tell you that the demon family became the master of the Tianyuan continent, and did not kill all the four divine beasts. On the contrary, it left them blood. I hope the four divine beasts can recover, but it''s a pity that the four divine beasts finally disappeared."


    Qin Shaojie is also rare to see a trace of touch in the eyes of the big demon king. Obviously, his admiration for the four divine beasts is true.


    And Qin Shaojie is also a little strange in his heart and suddenly disappears? So where are these strong people?


    But even the great devil didn''t find out the secret. Qin Shaojie will not rest assured that he is thinking about it. This may be an unsolved mystery.


    "I can tell you again that at the beginning, the demon clan became the leader not because of its strength, but because it was recommended by the 100 clan itself. At that time, in the view of the 100 clan, the strongest strength was to become the leader. Moreover, my demon clan was far less crazy and cruel than you human imagined. We still have a kind heart."


    Now the biggest misunderstanding about the demon family in the world is that the demon family kills innocent people indiscriminately, and even the reason why the human family and the hundred families fight against the demon family at the same time is that they can''t stand the killing of the demon family.


    But this is the opposite of what the great demon king said.


    In the middle, is the Terran lying or the nonsense of the great demon king?


    Now all this, I''m afraid no one can study it. But it doesn''t seem to matter. After all, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and it is almost impossible for the two sides to shake hands and make peace. In particular, the emergence of the demon clan has seriously threatened the existence of three gates and nine domains.


    "But after I disappeared, there were left-wing elements in the demon family. These demons harbored ghosts and wanted to monopolize the resources of the whole Tianyuan continent. They launched civil strife and brutally killed those pure minded demons. Therefore, they had the appearance of the demon family as the human family said later."


    At this point, the great demon king was also a pity. He never expected that the demon clan, which had lasted for so many years, would collapse for this reason.


    At that time, the demon clan was divided into two parts, but unfortunately, the left-wing elements were cruel. They not only shot at the same people, but also found various reasons or even did not need reasons to shoot at the 100 people, in order to be the enemy of the Bai people and force those demons who wanted to maintain fairness, justice and order to join the war.


    They finally achieved their goal.


    The Terran couldn''t bear it, so they united with 100 families to fight against the demon family. Although the demon family was strong, it was not unified internally and couldn''t give full play to its great power, so it retreated step by step. The last is to let the Terran have today''s situation.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was quite shocked.


    He never thought that in that case, the demon clan could retreat to the small world and didn''t let the Terran and the hundred races destroy it!


    It can be seen how powerful the demon clan was. In addition, how powerful should the four divine beasts be?


    Unfortunately, all this once so-called peak state can''t be seen again.


    "The devil clan is divided, so after retreating to the small world, the devil who comes out again now is the devil of the left wing?" Qin Shaojie is very intelligent and directly thought of the key point of the problem. I was afraid that those real demons were unwilling to give up their ancestors'' foundation, so they stuck to the Tianyuan continent and died in the war. As for those who retreat to the small world, they will be the left-wing elements of the demon clan.


    In this way, we can understand why the demon slave has no feelings for these demon people. Because the eyes of the demon slave will only support what the great demon king likes.


    Although the great demon king disappeared, the remaining divine knowledge and residual soul are still there. He can get information about changes in the outside world through demon slaves.


    At first, if it were not for the relationship between the left-wing elements of the demon clan, I''m afraid the demon clan would not be reduced to the current situation.


    "However, the Terrans have learned a lot from the leftists."


    With a sneer. The great devil also said in a deep voice. Qin Shaojie was quite ashamed to hear this.


    At the beginning, the Terran did not share the achievements with the 100 ethnic groups. On the contrary, it forcibly erased the 100 ethnic groups through various means.


    The original left-wing elements of the demon clan just stayed in the idea, but the Terran paid and acted!


    All this is true!


    The Terran is the smartest among the hundred, but it is also the most greedy. At the beginning, the Terrans tried their best to monopolize the Tianyuan continent.


    At this time, he also understood why the Futian Pavilion did not come out, and why the Ding family was so reluctant to combine with the three gates and nine domains, because they all knew the inside story.


    The founder of the Futian Pavilion is empty. He knows that this is just a conspiracy of the left-wing elements of the demon clan, not the instructions of the great demon king, so he is unwilling to fight the demon man. At the beginning, saints such as Liu Lao couldn''t accept the situation that the human race wanted to fight against the hundred races, so they chose to hide from the world. The Ding family knows that these demon slaves are the people of the great demon king. They are not the left-wing elements of the demon family, so the Ding family is willing to communicate with the demon slaves.


    All this, now, seems to be able to see.


    After so many years, those left-wing elements of the demon clan have been brainwashed for hundreds of thousands of years. They are afraid that they have only one thought in their hearts, that is to grab back the Tianyuan continent and let the demon clan return to its peak. They don''t care what the demon clan was like.


    That''s why the great demon king said that the current demon clan is no longer the former demon clan, and why the demon slaves have no emotional fluctuations and reactions to this war,


    It''s just that this is the demon family after all!


    They were once the people of the great demon king! He can''t stand idly by.


    After all, the scope of this human demon war is too wide. Even Qin Shaojie''s heart is full of absolute worries!


    Because he is not sure who will win or lose in the end, but one thing is certain. In this case, the whole Tianyuan continent is facing the disaster of extinction!


    (make up for the fourth watch on March 11! Keep an average rhythm of four watch every day throughout March. If there is any update, longmonkey will find a way to make up for it. Please rest assured!)

 Chapter 1021

    Today''s demon clan is still a demon clan, but it is no longer the demon clan that surrendered to the great demon king.


    The news came out of the mouth of the great demon king. Qin Shaojie was also slightly shocked. Obviously, he didn''t know that there were extreme left forces in the demon family.


    "Human demon war, this war will end after all. But I don''t want countless killings in this way." looking at the great demon king, Qin Shaojie also said what he thought in his heart. Although Sanmen and jiuyu had done many unacceptable things at the beginning, no matter how, under the rule of more than 100000 years, Tianyuan mainland was also thriving.


    The reality is irreversible, but if such a large-scale human demon war continues, let alone the foreign powers, I''m afraid everything in the whole Tianyuan continent will be destroyed. Under such circumstances, what''s the significance of this war?


    Whether it is demon or Terran, it will be a double lose situation, and there will be no winner in the end.


    "Do you want me to comfort the demon family?" for Qin Shaojie''s words, the great demon king obviously heard some sounds outside the strings, but he didn''t refuse to say the same, but just looked at Qin Shaojie quietly.


    "Whether the demon clan is a leftist or a former demon clan, you are their great demon king. The words of predecessors are much more effective than countless wars." Qin Shaojie''s words are right. When the great demon king was still there, the demon clan was peaceful, but because of the loss of the great demon king, some demon clan people wanted to be independent, which caused the original situation, It finally evolved into today''s war.


    In the past, no one knew who was right and who was wrong, but now he hopes that the war will not go on.


    He has fought with the demon family. The demon family is almost in a crazy state, but in this madness, the demon family still makes Qin Shaojie feel a trace of unprecedented respect. This is something the Terrans lack.


    "Even after I let the demon clan stop? Will the human clan give up? Or do you think the three gates and nine domains will want the demon clan to live? Or will the demon clan continue to be sealed in that dark little world?"


    Some reluctantly shook his head.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his remnant soul had no actual power, he would have directly calmed the whole demon clan and shocked the Terran back! Just as Qin Shaojie said, no matter what, they are real demons, but their own people! And the Terrans, even if they were oppressed. But the sin of the Terran plundering and killing hundreds of families is enough for the great demon king to kill the Terran cleanly.


    Now talk about peace? It''s not easy?


    The two sides have become irresistible. Either you or I are dead. In this case, who can let the two sides sit down and talk together? No one can guarantee.


    Qin Shaojie knows better than anyone that the two sides are deeply enmity.


    "But if the demon clan is completely destroyed this time, even its blood doesn''t stay?"?


    "Our demon clan advocates force. If so, it can only be said that the demon clan is not suitable to continue on this land. The law of the jungle cannot live, but it can only be useless." the great demon king doesn''t care about this.


    "I know it''s almost impossible to return to the prosperity of 100 ethnic groups, but I still hope that different ethnic groups can live together. If I can stay in Tianyuan continent, I will work hard in this direction." looking at the appearance of the great demon king, Qin Shaojie''s eyes have a trace of disappointment.


    Other Terrans may not care about the so-called concept of coexistence, but Qin Shaojie does.


    Because he is surrounded by Jin Feier, Qinshan, extraordinary, Bodhi and Bimeng. These are not real people. But now we get along very well. So he has reason to believe that even if he is not of the same clan, as long as everyone puts down the internal killing, he will be able to integrate into one.


    What''s more, I promised the dark family of Qingyan mountain!


    Since the dark race still exists, maybe there are other races on the Tianyuan continent. They just don''t dare to appear because they are subject to Terrans or other concerns.


    "Do you really want world peace? Don''t you think it''s almost impossible?" he looked at Qin Shaojie with great interest. He saw for the first time that someone wanted the integration of 100 ethnic groups. Even when the Bai ethnic groups coexisted, no one seemed to put forward such an idea.


    "It''s not world peace. Fighting exists everywhere, even within the same race. I just hope this kind of fighting will not rise above racial differences."


    "The Tianyuan continent is so vast that even the Terrans have not completely occupied every territory today. In this case, even if there are more races, rule by region and integrate slowly, it is not impossible."


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes also showed a trace of determination.


    He knew that at the beginning, the Futian Pavilion didn''t want to see the Terran fight. The Ding family didn''t want to destroy the 100 Terrans. Many of the saints and strong of the Terran also retired because they all wanted peace, but they couldn''t turn the tide. They chose to avoid the world, but Qin Shaojie was different. He has lovers, relatives and friends around him, so he wants to fight for some anyway.


    Over the past hundred thousand years, I only saw the prosperity of the Terran, but I didn''t know that the Terran had lost the real peak strength when the Bai coexisted. Since the great demon king, nine emptiness and emptiness, there has never been a real powerful existence that can be integrated on the Tianyuan continent.


    All the reasons are because the Terran is too comfortable.


    Since the world is not only the Tianyuan continent, even the Tianyuan continent is an extremely weak existence, under such circumstances, everyone''s real goal should be unity, and then try to keep the security of the whole Tianyuan continent as much as possible. Fighting each other is just damaging the whole Tianyuan continent.


    Moreover, multi-ethnic groups can enable all parties to strive to improve their strength, which is far from the degradation of martial arts caused by the comfortable life of the current Terran.


    In any way, Qin Shaojie hopes that this so-called human demon war can stop. Even taking this opportunity, those hidden hundreds of ethnic groups can return.


    "Your idea, even my great devil, has to be admired. You see farther than I did at the beginning, and of course you have more heart in the world. As long as you can survive, I fully believe that you can go farther and longer than me."


    Qin Shaojie''s words made the great demon king feel very much. This is the real pattern!


    The demon king didn''t continue to speak, but his eyes closed slightly. He seemed to be thinking about something, and Qin Shaojie didn''t speak either.


    All he can say is finished.


    Qin Shaojie knows how terrible his idea is, because the problem he has to face is not only the relationship between the demon family, but also the relationship between the human family.


    If he does so, he may become a sinner of the whole Terran. Not only will the three doors and nine domains strongly oppose it, but even the whole Terran will disagree. After all, it will not damage the interests of the whole Terran, but the interests of the whole Terran.


    But he knows better that some things always need someone to do. Since others don''t want to do so, it''s up to him to start it.


    He didn''t know what the final outcome would be, but one thing he knew better than others was that such a situation had already occurred in the Jiufeng tower, and the enemies of the Tianyuan continent would never come from the major races on the Tianyuan continent.


    "What do you want?"


    After a long time, the great demon king also slowly opened his eyes. He used to be the strongest in the world. If he had melted the estrangement of all ethnic groups, it might not have happened, because at that time, there were excellent conditions, and he also had absolute strength and energy. It was much simpler to promote than Qin Shaojie now.


    Unfortunately, the great devil didn''t feel here at that time.


    He once thought that the pursuit of a higher level of martial arts was to better preserve the Tianyuan continent, but now it seems that it is not just that.


    "I hope the demon clan can have this understanding. At least, some people have this understanding."


    Qin Shaojie knows very well that it is almost impossible for all demons to think like this, just like it is impossible to change everyone''s ideas.


    But at least he hopes that some people think so. As long as they speak, the back will be much easier.


    "You know, there may be risks in doing something now, and you may attract hostility between human and demon sides. I don''t dare to do it easily even in the beginning." spit out a hard breath, and the great demon king said slowly.


    Even if it had not happened, he could think of the changes that had taken place in the whole Tianyuan continent.


    Besides, there is not much time left for Qin Shaojie. Ten years later, the brand he left on the strong in Outland will be completely dissipated. At that time, Qin Shaojie had to seal the strong in Outland again and hide the breath of the whole Tianyuan continent by using the early shadow Gong.


    Once trapped in regulating the major races in the Tianyuan continent, it may be too late.


    After all, Qin Shaojie is only the peak of Tianyuan realm, that''s all! This strength is really too weak.


    "Some things always need to be done. If we can''t let the races on the Tianyuan continent coexist peacefully, and if there are fewer and fewer races in the Tianyuan continent, what''s the significance of protecting the Tianyuan continent? What we want to protect is the life on the Tianyuan continent, not a planet full of killing. If we lose the human race, the demon race, the Tianyuan continent with 100 races, we still need me What is the significance of our protection? "


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s words were quite decisive and resounding!


    What he said was the truth and the biggest idea in his heart. Without the existence that allows him to adhere to his heart, everything he does is useless.


    As for his realm, he will always improve


    Besides, he has a group of such people around him, who can accompany him all the time.


    At least he believes that Jiufeng tower, Futian Pavilion and the Ding family are willing to stand by their side. He has reason to believe that many Terrans will think like this. Those strong people who avoid the world and those hidden Shizong doors may also be waiting for an opportunity


    Once a hundred ethnic groups flourished, now there are basically only human and demon sides in the world. This is a sign that the life of Tianyuan continent is fading. If this human, demon and human war has not changed, Tianyuan continent may not last long.


    In recent years, the Terrans still dare not act rashly because the demon clan has been sealed. At least they know to grow stronger. But once they lose their greatest fear and bondage, any other race will gradually die out in ease. Qin Shaojie is more sure than anyone.


    So what others don''t want to do, he does it.


    He dares to do what others dare not do!


    He is willing to do what others don''t want to do!


    His name is Qin Shaojie. He has people he loves, his own thinking and his own ambitions!


    He wants to go to the endless universe and protect the land that gave birth to me and raised me!


    "Hahaha, good!!! There is nothing in the world that my great demon king dare not do. Although I only have this remnant soul now, it is not useless!"


    ......

 Chapter 1022

    "You should know that the most powerful of my demon family is not the so-called demon army, but the demon slave I specially trained!"


    Staring at Qin Shaojie, the big devil''s tone also became a lot more cautious.


    Rumors about demon slaves are heard everywhere, not only in the demon family, but also in the original hundred families. It is not only because the demon slave is the most pure demon family, but also because the demon slave is a powerful demon man personally created by the great demon king. To become a demon slave, the strength is at least in the spirit realm, and most of them are in the Tianyuan realm. It is said that there are saints in the demon slave.


    Know what a supreme glory it is to be a saint, both before and now. The strong at this level will be greatly respected everywhere, but they are willing to be slaves in front of the demon king. This is how crazy and incredible.


    Moreover, these demon slaves are absolutely loyal and powerful. If there is war, it will be invincible! It became a powerful existence that was really feared by all ethnic groups at that time.


    It''s a pity that the demon slave is only focused on the great demon king, so he won''t care about anything else. Just because of this, the whole demon family also disappears with the disappearance of the great demon king. Otherwise, if the demon slave is there, the will of the great demon king will never cross, and the so-called extreme left wingers can''t succeed.


    Now, when the great demon king mentioned the demon slave, his face was also an unprecedented great sense of pride.


    He once went to the endless universe and saw countless strong men and many forces, but he was sure that although his demon slave was not the most powerful, this demon slave, which existed like an army, was the most powerful. Because they can really be reckless about life and death and only obey the orders of the great demon king.


    If you put it in the endless universe, the demon slave army will break out of the world.


    The original demon king wanted to take the demon slave army to fight with him after wandering in the vast universe, but unfortunately, his original statue disappeared and may have fallen. But he still had unprecedented confidence in the demon slave.


    "At the beginning, the number of demon slaves was not large, a total of less than 2000. But the number of 2000 demon slaves was enough to resist 100000 demon families!" Qin Shaojie''s presence here must indicate that demon slaves still exist. At the beginning, I used special means to freeze these demon slaves in this small world in order to make them survive to the greatest extent. At present, although he didn''t know how many demons there were, he was sure that as long as the demons were still there, the power would still be there.


    "Come with me!"


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie only felt a strong breath enveloping himself. After the secret room was opened, he disappeared in situ with the ghost of the great demon king,.


    At the moment when the secret room was opened, the face of the demon slave stationed outside the hall suddenly changed. Immediately, he was excited and excited. He knelt down directly towards the secret room on the spot and read kneeling to meet the great demon king!


    This breath they will never forget even if they die. It is the breath of the supreme demon king of the whole demon family. The real king they pursue forever!


    For so many years, no demon slave suspected that the great devil king had disappeared. They believed that the great devil king was enough to live forever. The only thing they had to do was quietly wait for the emergence of the great devil king in this small world! Now, with the appearance of this breath, they finally understand that the great demon king is only afraid to really return.


    ......


    Although there are no glaciers in the icy space, there is a deep cold in it. Even if it is stronger than Qin Shaojie, the body is not suitable for a slight sneeze.


    But at this time, he ignored the temperature changes around him, and his face was full of shock and surprise, because there were many magic slaves standing quietly in front of him!


    Wearing armor and holding sharp weapons, these demon slaves stand quietly in this space like sculptures. They have no voice and no breath fluctuation, but it is this silence that makes Qin Shaojie feel a strong sense of authority that can spread from his bones.


    This kind of imposing force is so strong that even the existence cultivated by the dark hall can not be compared with it.


    Their silence was terrible. Although their eyes were closed, their presence here gave Qin Shaojie a feeling that these demon slaves seemed to wake up at any time, and the powerful energy contained in their bodies was enough to destroy everything!


    Looking at the demon slave army in front of me, the mood of the great demon king also fluctuated in a trace. This is the powerful demon man who was tempered by himself! These are the real essence of the evil clan. As long as they are still there, the evil clan will never disappear.


    The whole space gives people a strong sense of solemnity and solemnity, but looking at it, there is also a trace of loss in the heart of the great demon king


    At first, there were more than 1800 demons frozen here, but now there is a third less, and the rest is only more than 1200. For hundreds of thousands of years, I didn''t expect that so many demons have awakened from their sleep and died.


    Once I made a promise to these demon slaves that I would take them to a broader universe. Unfortunately, I seem to have miscalculated.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie finally appeared, because in three years at most, the space in this place will collapse. All these demon slave armies that once swept the world will be really buried in this small world, and he will be really ashamed at that time.


    "These demon slaves are sealed here by my special method. Unless I do it myself, ordinary people can''t wake them up. It''s been hard for them for so many years."


    Glancing over, the demon king seemed to be talking to himself and telling Qin Shaojie.


    Demons are born warriors to fight. It is no respect for them to freeze and bind them in this way. What they want is fighting, endless fighting.


    However, Qin Shaojie also knows that if these demon slaves are released, no one must be able to restrain them before the world.


    At that time, it was clear whether it was a blessing or a curse. No one was not alive. Since there is such a big risk, plus the big devil is not willing to them. Sealing here may be the best choice.


    "My Demon slave, wake up!"


    The great demon king didn''t take care of Qin Shaojie. His arms were slightly stretched out, that is, he felt a strong power of divine knowledge spreading from the palm of the great demon king. These power of divine knowledge was just breathing, that is, he got into the body of more than 1000 demon slaves in front of him.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    At this time, a touch of vitality suddenly appeared on these demon slaves, and these vitality were still spreading rapidly at an extremely crazy speed.


    With the emergence of these vitality, the cold breath in the whole space seems to be melted. While the temperature rises, strong breath fluctuations also spread out from these demon slaves. The emergence of these breath makes Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster.


    In these smells, he can feel many powerful existence that makes him a little afraid!


    Are these the real breath of demon slaves? This is just waking up after being frozen for so many years. If it is in its heyday, if there are more than 1800 demon slaves, what level will this breath be strong?


    Qin Shaojie didn''t find the magic Qi in his imagination in this breath. He didn''t have the so-called evil meaning. There was only an endless murderous Qi! Under this breath, it seems that nothing can stop them from moving forward.


    Buzzing!!!


    After more than ten breaths, all the demon slaves opened their eyes in an instant. Under countless lights, they finally fixed on the big demon king@


    This is the only king in their hearts and the strong one they will follow until death!


    "Welcome the great devil, return!"


    Thousands of demon slaves knelt down at the place where the great demon king was located. This kneeling was kneeling on both knees, touching the ground with both hands, and their heads were deeply buried. They knew that the great demon king in front of them was their heaven and the ultimate destination of their souls.


    Qin Shaojie was shocked by this. How strong courage and courage it takes to make these rebellious demons so determined to the great demon king.


    At this time, the demon slaves who guided Qin Shaojie into this small world also rushed to kneel down with the army to the big demon king.


    At the beginning, the demon slave was mainly Cheng Qin Shaojie, but he knelt on one knee, which was completely different from the current situation. Qin Shaojie knew that these demon slaves had only the big demon king in their hearts. It''s just because of the order of the great demon king to recognize yourself as the Lord,.


    "My children, I''ve been waiting."


    I feel that this is a demon slave army that I haven''t seen for more than 100000 years, and the of the great demon king seems to have returned to the peak state once again. Hold heaven and earth and control the life and death of all things in the world. At that time, not only the demon slaves swept the world, but even the great demon king was invincible!


    Now these demon slaves who follow themselves are still there, but the great demon king has disappeared. Even he doesn''t know whether he is still alive or has fallen.


    All the demon slaves knelt down without making a sound. Even their own breath is completely restrained. It was as if they were disrespectful even to leak a little breath in front of the great demon king.


    Qin Shaojie constantly adjusts his emotions and suppresses his inner fluctuations.


    It has to be said that he was deeply shocked at the first sight of seeing the demon slave army. At the beginning, it was not unreasonable for the great demon king to unify the demon family and become the strongest in Tianyuan continent. Even if he was not the supreme strong, having such a demon slave army was enough to sweep the world!


    Anyone who gets such a powerful demon slave army has the capital to fight against heaven and earth.


    Because this group of demon slave army, as the great demon king said at the beginning, is comparable to 100000 demon army, even more and stronger!


    He once thought that the dead men trained by Sanmen were very strong, and that the dark hall of Jiufeng tower was also very powerful, but these existence are now afraid to be inferior to many in front of the demon slave army. I don''t know how much the great demon king paid for such a demon slave army, but he also knows that no one in the world can really lead and control such an army except the great demon king.


    The situation at this time makes Qin Shaojie feel the surging emotion!


    At first, he only heard some rumors about demon slaves, but now it seems that the rumors about demon slaves are not false, but not completely true.


    Because the demon slave army is more powerful than rumored!


    Now, who would have thought that under such circumstances, the demon slave army that has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years can reappear on the Tianyuan continent.


    Once the news is released, I''m afraid not only the Terran, but also the whole world will be shocked by it!


    "You all look up!"


    As soon as I drank, even if it was only the remnant soul divine knowledge, the great demon king was still the great demon king.


    All the demon slaves raised their heads at this time, and then all their eyes fell on Qin Shaojie in the direction of the big demon king''s fingers.


    "From now on, he will be your new master!"


    Qin Shaojie''s whole body was stunned by the words of the great demon king, and then his heart beat wildly!


    ......

 Chapter 1023

    Looking at the thousands of demon slaves kneeling at his feet, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat a lot faster.


    He never thought that what the great devil said to send a big gift to himself was such an important gift.


    This is the biggest card of the great demon king. If thousands of demon slave troops were placed outside, I don''t know how many forces to sweep, but at this time, the demon slaves knelt down in front of themselves, which made Qin Shaojie even have an incredible taste.


    However, feeling the breath fluctuation of all demon slaves, Qin Shaojie was quite sure and affirmed that the demon slaves in front of him would be completely obedient to himself from now on.


    They are all alive, not corpse puppets. Naturally, they know that the great demon king chose himself, and they know that the current great demon king is just a remnant soul.


    But when the great devil told them that he would lead them to the endless universe to find him, Qin Shaojie knew that he had a lot to do next. These demon slaves believe in the words of the great demon king. If they don''t take them away in the future, I''m afraid these demon slaves will kill themselves. Of course, the last possibility is that if these demon slaves guess that the great demon king is dead, they are very likely to commit suicide and be buried.


    This is not a scene that Qin Shaojie would like to see. At present, when he looks at the great demon king, he is only slightly dissatisfied. It seems that he can''t go to the endless universe,


    However, what is at the end of the world has always been what Qin Shaojie wants to explore.


    "There are 30 magic saints, 800 Tianyuan realm, and the rest are spirit realm. I think this force will be very helpful to what you want to do on the Tianyuan continent."


    His eyes glanced at these demon slaves trained by himself, and the great demon king said in a deep voice. Even at the beginning, this force was powerful. Even the great demon king did not expect that one day he would directly hand over such a powerful force to Qin Shaojie.


    You know, anyone in the world who gets such a powerful demon slave army can run across the whole Tianyuan continent.


    After all, these demons are the most pure demons. The key is that their combat effectiveness is more powerful than those real demons. If a pure demon family needs three people of the same level to kill it, it may need to be doubled or even more on the demon slave.


    Because these demons are not only powerful, but also well-trained and not afraid of life and death!


    They didn''t know how many battles of life and death they had experienced and how much blood they had bathed! Is to be able to reach this level.


    Even if the great devil disappeared at the beginning, they should be frozen, because if not, who can restrain such a powerful team? If you get restless, I''m afraid no army in the world can compete with this demon army.


    Among the 30 saints and demons, there are also some powerful existence of the second grade, and three of them have reached the level of the third grade of the saints. In the words of the great demon king, although they are not as good as the nine emptiness and emptiness at the beginning, they are afraid to look at the whole Tianyuan continent. In their hands, ordinary three grade saints can''t compete with them at all.


    Maybe only when Qin Shaojie grows up to a saint of three grades can he kill them.


    Such strength made Qin Shaojie react for a long time. He knows very well that holding such a team is the only way to have enough voice.


    In the past, Qin Shaojie had to consider the so-called hiding his power and biding his time, but now he only needs to show his sharpness.


    In the past, I tried every means to improve the strength of Jiufeng tower, expand the strength of Jiufeng tower, and even win over Zihuang Pavilion, youzong, lingzong, etc. in the five Yun world, I tried to get the control of Futian Pavilion and Ding family in order to have the right to challenge and compete with the three doors and nine domains.


    But now it seems that with such existence, it is like adding wings to the tiger.


    This demon slave''s opponent is more powerful than the whole Futian Pavilion and even the Ding family!


    If the demon slave army, Ding Jiahe''s Futian pavilion are formed together, I''m afraid they are fully capable of competing with the three gates and nine domains, and even pose a real threat to the three gates and nine domains.


    What others can''t do in their life is not impossible in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    "OK, master servant''s gift."


    Taking a deep breath, the great demon king looked at these demon slaves and said in a deep voice. Although he fully believed in the absolute loyalty and belief of these demon slaves in their own words, he knew better that these were not the future he could control. And Qin Shaojie is not a demon, which is one of the main reasons, so he had to consider this.


    Only when his ghost is still there, can he help Qin Shaojie clean up some possible obstacles in the future.


    Qin Shaojie not only got his own stone box, but also the destiny who was able to open the early shadow Gong. Therefore, he must ensure that Qin Shaojie can survive, otherwise the whole Tianyuan continent will encounter a threat of life and death. In addition, he also appreciated Qin Shaojie very much, but it was a pity that his own Buddha was afraid that he had fallen into the endless universe, otherwise he really wanted to take Qin Shaojie to the endless depths of the universe for experience.


    Such a person will become a star in the universe.


    The most important thing is his temperament, his pattern and his spirit. Even the great demon king sometimes thinks he can''t compare with him.


    Therefore, no matter how, Qin Shaojie can''t fall into life and death. He hasn''t fulfilled his long cherished wish. Maybe he can help himself go on.


    Under the words of the great demon king, many demon slaves also changed slightly. Qin Shaojie was stunned by this subtle change. Obviously, he didn''t know what these demons were worried about.


    However, the demon king didn''t speak, and Qin Shaojie couldn''t speak.


    However, there was no objection from the demon slaves. The three demon slaves who looked older slowly came towards Qin Shaojie, and then bowed down to Qin Shaojie on both knees. A cluster of powerful mysterious Qi escaped from their bodies, and Qin Shaojie felt the three breath. Qin Shaojie was also a little depressed, because they were all powerful beings of the three saints!


    They are not weaker than the supreme elder of the Futian Pavilion at the beginning. Even in a war, they may be more powerful because of their blood relationship.


    Such strong people, Qin Shaojie was going to help them up, but the big devil made a sign in his eyes that Qin Shaojie stopped his action. In the demon clan, the status level is quite strict. Since you are a slave, you are a slave regardless of your strength level.


    If they want to really call Qin Shaojie their master, they need to pay a great price. In the past, this price was not needed in the hands of the great demon king, because the demon king is their belief. The most important thing is that the strength of the great demon king is strong enough to suppress these demon slaves, but Qin Shaojie is different. At least before he grows up completely, he must rely on external forces.


    "Is this magic blood?"


    Then Qin Shaojie saw a drop of magic blood quietly on the top of the head of each three grade Saint magic slave. The magic blood was suspended in the air and released a very strange smell, which made people feel a kind of inner shock and fear.


    It''s just that this magic blood is somewhat different from the previous magic blood seen by Qin Shaojie. The magic blood is angular and just like a crystal. It emits a little light when it is red all over, which makes people look quite strange.


    "This is the magic crystal, which is the combination of the blood essence and soul imprint of the magic slave. You control the magic crystal, and their life and death is between your thoughts." shook his head, and the great demon king also explained.


    Magic crystal is a very special existence unique to magic slaves. At the beginning, the great Demon King spent a lot of effort to refine these magic slaves. These demon slaves are non renewable. They can''t continue the team of demon slaves by breeding. Once they die, it will be a loss. This is also the real reason why the great demon king greets the demon slave so much.


    Control life and death?


    These four words made Qin Shaojie''s heart beat violently. He knew that if it weren''t for the relationship of the great demon king, these demon slaves wouldn''t easily hand over the magic crystal. Even if they died, maybe they didn''t want to do so.


    But this is really the best way for Qin Shaojie to control these demons. Otherwise, these evil slaves will attack, and I''m afraid the world will be a catastrophe. If you can control them, the worst thing is to destroy them all. Although such means seem quite cruel and even unfair to these demon slaves, Qin Shaojie knows that now is not a time for mercy.


    As long as they don''t mess around, they can''t really kill them


    At the beginning, he had controlled the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet, Shi frame in the demon subduing workshop, Cang tears and bimon, but he finally detachment Shi frame and Cang tears, because Shi frame tried to replace himself, Cang tears was quite excessive.


    But the black dace Jiaoren corpse puppet and bimon are different. Now they are both around themselves and have become brothers.


    Although the demon king didn''t know this, Qin Shaojie knew it clearly.


    Then, under the sign of the great demon king, he absorbed the magic crystals of the three most powerful magic slaves into his divine consciousness, and then he felt that he had formed an extremely strange relationship with these magic slaves, and he was even able to sense their whereabouts.


    This really surprised him.


    "If you are willing, you can even feel their psychological activities through magic crystal. You are the absolute master in front of them."


    Magic Crystal''s powerful residence is more mysterious than those contracts.


    Qin Shaojie shook his head at once. He didn''t want to peep into the thoughts of these demon slaves at any time. After all, they are also a free subject. If they don''t even have ideological freedom, what''s the difference between them and the walking corpse, and the refined corpse puppet?


    What he wanted was the true loyalty of the demon slaves, not simply controlling them.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie say so, these demons are also a little relieved. They know the devil''s temperament, but they don''t know Qin Shaojie''s temperament. But anyway, the three most powerful saints gave Qin Shaojie a slightly grateful look.


    Although they have no feelings for Qin Shaojie, at least this move makes them feel a little better.


    The three strongest Sanpin saints and Demons returned to the team, and the other saints and Demons also escaped from their bodies as before. Finally, they were completely absorbed by Qin Shaojie.


    When the magic crystals of thousands of magic slaves were absorbed, Qin Shaojie could intuitively feel that he formed an inseparable feeling with these magic slaves.


    This feeling made him fully believe that he could control these demons 100%!


    "The whole space of Dassault is about to collapse. Now that they have awakened, there is no need to stay here. Where will they go and what to do in the future. Everything is up to you." this once the biggest card of the great demon king has not been really handed to Qin Shaojie until now.


    This army once had its own deep brand, and even had a great reputation on the Tianyuan continent. He sincerely hoped that Qin Shaojie would not let them disgrace his reputation for any reason


    If Qin Shaojie could take them to the endless universe in the future to find a higher martial art, he naturally hoped to see his body that might die.


    Even if the body died, it must have left some clues or residual souls, waiting for Qin Shaojie and others in the endless universe.


    He believed that there would be people stronger than himself on the Tianyuan continent.


    And that man is Qin Shaojie in the eyes of the current demon king!


    (it''s only three watch today, sorry!!! But it has been said that the average four watch per day is guaranteed in the whole March, so please rest assured! It will be supplemented later.)

 Chapter 1024

    This trip to Dassault, Qin Shaojie can be said to be really fruitful.


    He not only knew a lot about the demon clan and outland, but also got the most powerful demon slave army in Tianyuan continent! Of course, the help given by the great demon king to Qin Shaojie is far from just these. It is more a pursuit of a higher level of martial arts.


    Even if there is no direct improvement in Qin Shaojie''s strength, after all, in the words of the great demon king, Qin Shaojie has his own to go at this time. If he gets his own inheritance, it may not be a good thing for him. He is now the peak of Tianyuan realm, not a low-level realm. Under such circumstances, it is by no means a good thing to rashly give help to his soul or encourage him in the realm of martial arts.


    Just as the great demon king said at the beginning, once he left the secret room, a soul body could not hold for too long. This originally thin soul power finally disappeared in front of Qin Shaojie and many demon slaves.


    Then a sense of sadness enveloped the whole demon slave army. All the demon slaves knelt down where the great demon king disappeared. Even Qin Shaojie was kneeling down. After all, he was the real guardian of the Tianyuan continent and the most grateful person of the whole human race.


    The original three strong men, the great demon king Jiuxu and emptiness, finally fell completely.


    Although the body of the great demon king has not been found, Qin Shaojie knows very well that the current great demon king has been swallowed up by the endless universe for hundreds of thousands of years,


    Under such circumstances, the only thing he can do is to burn the will of the great demon king.


    Even if there is no big demon king in Tianyuan continent, it must be able to guard all the creatures here. No matter what the human demon war is, Qin Shaojie will try his best to rebuild everything here and make the Tianyuan continent more beautiful.


    If others say, they will be ridiculed, but Qin Shaojie knows that he has this strength and ability at this time.


    The signs of the collapse of Dassault are becoming more and more obvious. Before leaving Dassault, Qin Shaojie also personally built tombs with the demon slaves to expose the flesh bodies of many demon slaves in a corner of Dassault, which is also a kind of respect for them.


    Then, at the moment when Qin Shaojie led many demon slaves to leave Dassault, a startling roar also suddenly rang out. The appearance of this sound made the Dassault desert thousands of miles around seem to have collapsed, and it collapsed more than a hundred feet!


    Endless crazy sand swept across here. All the traces of Dassault, the great demon king and the demon slave Legion were completely erased in this shocking roar. From then on, there was no Dassault desert, let alone Dassault.


    Many demon slaves look very complicated at this time. They have been sealed here for hundreds of thousands of years. They have no freedom but shoulder heavy responsibility! Now they have left the shackles of the past, at least the flesh has been completely released, but there is no excitement on their faces.


    Because it is in the front of the collapse, where the last soul of the great demon king appears is buried.


    His eyes glanced over the demons. Qin Shaojie didn''t urge the demons, but stood here quietly with them for three days. Until the wind and sand here restored tranquility again, these demons were a sign of leaving.


    "I know you are very dissatisfied with me. At least what you think and show are not exactly the same."


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie stood in the air, looking at thousands of demon slaves. From the time when the great demon king asked them to hand over the magic crystal, Qin Shaojie saw some differences from the faces of the people. Not only did he see this clearly even if he was the great devil, but the great devil didn''t say a word or explain it. His only requirement is to let many demon slaves obey Qin Shaojie.


    But the great demon king knows that Qin Shaojie needs to do a lot to tame these demon slaves, at least not so simple and easy.


    If it were not for their absolute obedience to the great demon king, even if they died, they would not work with Qin Shaojie.


    For one thing, Qin Shaojie is not a demon family, but a human family, and Qin Shaojie is not a great demon king. They just contacted Qin Shaojie for the first time. The third and most important point is that Qin Shaojie is only in the late Tianyuan period.


    This state is good, but it is not outstanding among these demon slaves. Because there are more than 800 Tianyuan realm, and the combat effectiveness of these demon slaves is beyond imagination. Because Qin Shaojie''s so-called Tianyuan realm is also very common here.


    Not to mention that there are 30 powerful magic slaves at the saint level!


    Qin Shaojie''s so direct words surprised these demon slaves. After all, in their opinion, no matter who got such a strong army, his heart would swell up, but the young man''s face was calm and calm, without too many emotional fluctuations. On the contrary, he spoke everyone''s heart at the sight of blood.


    Magic crystal is in Qin Shaojie''s hands. They know very well that their inner thoughts can''t be concealed from Qin Shaojie. However, even if Qin Shaojie doesn''t use the relationship between magic crystal to guess their thoughts, it''s not surprising that he can guess or directly see them. But what can be said directly at least shows that Qin Shaojie is a more aboveboard person.


    Of course, just being aboveboard doesn''t say anything. As a demon slave army, the only thing they want is execution.


    "It is said that the demon slave army advocates force, and its combat effectiveness is quite strong. Although you are trained by the great demon king, it is more because of the absolute power of the great demon king." Qin Shaojie''s eyes are also shining with the reaction of many demon slaves.


    "If I tell you now that my future achievements must surpass the great devil, maybe you won''t care. After all, this kind of thing takes too long to prove. Even if the great devil is so optimistic about me, you won''t have too much inner fluctuation. Therefore, I don''t hesitate to talk too much nonsense. I''m going to greet you in the most direct way."


    After the voice dropped, the peak breath of Tianyuan territory also burst out in Qin Shaojie''s body. The thick and powerful moment of this breath was to suppress the surrounding yellow sand. Under the strong breath, there were still some demon slaves who despised or even despised Qin Shaojie. At this moment, I finally felt a trace of dangerous breath in my heart.


    They do not know how many battles they have experienced and how much life and death they have experienced. Their sensitivity to the smell of blood is beyond imagination.


    At the moment when Qin Shaojie''s breath was released. They knew in their hearts that they looked like a teenager under the age of 30. They not only contained strong energy, but also a strong man with blood on their hands. Although it is difficult for ordinary people to feel the evil spirit and bloody smell on him, they know that he has been completely integrated with Qin Shaojie. People who grow up under this situation must not be weak.


    At least not to make these demon slaves look down on them as before.


    "Since the demon slave is an army that has been fighting, today I will challenge the demon slave under the sage. If any of you think you can win me, you will stand up and fight me!"


    "If I lose, then you will be free in the future. The world is big and you are free. But if I win, then I hope you will restrain your heart that underestimates me. How about it?"


    As soon as Qin Shaojie''s words came out, many demon slaves were in an uproar!


    The demon clan is different from the Terran clan. If you promise, you won''t go back. This is also the reason why the great demon king asked the demon slave to honor Qin Shaojie in front of him. Now Qin Shaojie didn''t say he wanted to dissolve the master servant relationship, but he was willing to give them enough freedom.


    After all, being led by a person who is not strong enough for them, no matter what, these demon slaves are hard to accept.


    But if we win Qin Shaojie today, we will not violate the regulations of the original demon king, but also get rid of his shackles, which is a welfare for many demons.


    "I''ll come"!


    Finally, under the voice, a demon slave at the beginning of Tianyuan territory could not help it. Under his fierce roar, he stepped out of the air and appeared in front of Qin Shaojie. He is at the beginning of the Tianyuan realm, but his thick breath is not weaker than some strong people in the middle of the Tianyuan realm. Is this where the demon slave''s breath is strong? Did the great Demon King say that almost all the demons were able to challenge higher levels, and even some could forcibly improve two or more levels.


    "Give me a punch!"


    But Qin Shaojie stood with his hands on his back and didn''t move. This level is very strong, but there is no threat in front of yourself.


    Being so despised. The demon slave roared fiercely. Regardless of the other five fingers, he punched Qin Shaojie hard in the chest. At the moment when the fist fell, the magic Qi surged everywhere, and the surrounding space seemed unable to bear such a strong force, which directly collapsed.


    The airflow within tens of miles also showed signs of disorder under the fist. The desert dust that had been quiet swept again, and many demon slaves saw the fist fall with their own eyes. Qin Shaojie didn''t change his look or even show signs of dodging.


    Is he going to directly meet the devil slave in the most primitive way?


    But this way is bound to suffer a lot for him. After all, the flesh of the demon slave can''t compete with and compare with even ordinary demon people! Under such tyranny, do you want to measure the demon clan by the standard of Terran? If this idea, then it is too naive.


    These demons were all experienced people, but at this time, the original interest in their eyes turned into disappointment.


    It''s not that they think Qin Shaojie will lose. After all, Qin Shaojie is the peak strength of the Tianyuan realm. Under such strength, if even a junior demon slave can''t deal with it, it can only be said that his realm is forcibly improved with pills.


    However, even if he is left in the end, what is the significance of not being able to enter the Po nationality and absolute advantage under this boundary difference?


    You know, the demon slaves at the beginning of the Tianyuan realm are almost at the middle and lower levels.


    According to the requirements of Qin Shaojie at the beginning, the really powerful demon slaves under the sage have not made a move, or have not planned to make a move. Because they want to know if Qin Shaojie is qualified to fight with them, otherwise it will not end well if he accidentally kills the new master.


    Qin Shaojie directly ignored the idea of demon slaves.


    He knew that what he had to do was to crush with absolute power, but it seemed to him that it was not just so.


    These demon slaves are powerful, arrogant and have good means. To conquer them, we need not only the advantage above the so-called realm, but comprehensive rolling!


    It''s too belittling to let yourself go all out at the beginning of Tianyuan territory.


    Even if he can challenge more and more, but this realm is still just a mole ant in front of him!


    The moment when everyone''s thoughts turned. The fiery energy on the fist of this demon slave with amazing destructive power also fell on Qin Shaojie''s chest without accident!


    The power of one punch can directly shatter the five mountains even when facing them!


    However, the phenomenon of Qin Shaojie''s hasty response to the battle did not appear, and the situation of being shaken back by the powerful force did not appear.


    He is still standing still.


    Just the demon slave who shot, his heart beat suddenly accelerated at this moment!


    (thanks to a Xiaojin''s 18825036110 book friend flowers for their support, Moda!)

 Chapter 1025

    Under the fist, the great strength did not make Qin Shaojie have the slightest emotional fluctuation and change. On the contrary, the demon slave who shot appeared a great shock on his face at this time!


    Because he obviously felt that it was like his fist hit on the extremely strong iron. Rao was released with all his strength and could not shake the opposite.


    What a powerful body can be so arrogant?


    You know, even the demon slaves of the same level can''t resist hard. At this time, he looked at Qin Shaojie''s eyes and found that Qin Shaojie''s eyes have a trace of disdain. It seems that this fist has no impact on Qin Shaojie.


    "Your strength is too weak!"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie also spoke slowly. And his words made all the demons at the scene feel a great shock and surprise, because they could clearly see that Qin Shaojie did not use other means, but forced the next punch with the strength of his body!


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie didn''t even give the other party any thinking and refreshment. His five fingers closed together into a palm and gently printed it on the right shoulder of the demon slave in front of him.


    There was no energy fluctuation in this palm, just as usual. At the moment of this palm, the demon slave perceived that an extremely threatening force shrouded him. He wanted to compete to avoid this palm, but he found that he was powerless at all. Immediately, he could only watch this palm fall on his shoulder.


    With a slap, a bone fracture in an extremely painful place was released instantly. Even those experienced in many battles, such as demon Nu, felt the constant twitching of his face at this time, and then the whole person flew out unconsciously and hit the deep desert.


    When many demon slaves hurriedly rescued him, they found that his breath was quite weak, the corners of his mouth continued to penetrate, and the flesh and blood on his right shoulder suddenly appeared!


    No one thought that Qin Shaojie''s seemingly random blow hid such powerful energy that even the demon slaves at the beginning of Tianyuan territory suffered great damage.


    Many demon slaves were cold at this time.


    Before, some demons thought Qin Shaojie''s words were too arrogant. After all, in their opinion, the peak of Tianyuan territory was far from so strong. But just now, they saw the frightening terrorist power emanating from Qin Shaojie!


    This man is strong and stronger than expected.


    He is not only extremely powerful in the flesh. If he had a little intention to kill just now, I''m afraid the demon slave at the beginning of Tianyuan territory is already a corpse.


    Looking at this scene in front of him, Qin Shaojie did not have any emotional fluctuations. No matter whether it was a demon slave, a demon man or a Terran, it was a vain attempt to fight with himself under the difference of realm. It was really wishful thinking. Even those saints of the same level dare not really fight with themselves now, not to mention these demon slaves?


    Even though he knew that the evil slaves were powerful, there were obviously certain restrictions on their power. At least in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, these evil slaves could not be more powerful than the son of God. Under the battle of the same level, I''m afraid those saints can fight with these demons and even barely get the upper hand, not to mention they can destroy the existence of the saints.


    Too many people in the world have caused their own obliteration because they underestimated their ignorance. Fortunately, the demon slave just now at least did not have the intention to kill, otherwise his rescue would not be just like this.


    Of course, the demon slave army is very important and powerful, which anyone wants to get, but for Qin Shaojie, if he knows that it won''t bring him benefits or become his future trouble, he would rather destroy him completely by himself.


    Any object that threatens his existence, no matter what the background, he wants to erase it.


    Feeling the complex look of many demon slaves at this time, Qin Shaojie still stood with his hands on his back in mid air. He knows that it is not a simple thing to subdue these demons, but even if he can''t completely surrender these demons to himself now, he also wants these demons to clearly remember that they are strong enough to kill them. Even let them have a certain sense of awe for themselves.


    Their future is far from what they can imagine, but even now, they can''t tolerate this demon slave to fight against themselves!


    At the beginning of Tianyuan territory, they tried to provoke themselves. Obviously, these demons didn''t pay attention to themselves at all.


    "At the beginning, the powerful demons in the later period of liantian Yuanjing fell into my hands, so you''d better weigh your weight next time." a powerful despotic spirit also escaped from Qin Shaojie''s body at this time.


    He was more polite to these demon slaves from beginning to end, but he knew that such politeness was limited. If he wants to, he can erase all these demons here. Although that won''t do him any good, just as Qin Shaojie said, it doesn''t make any sense to keep the power he can''t control.


    Qin Shaojie''s remark is not a lie. He doesn''t care about pure blood demons under saints. Even if these demons are powerful, so what?


    Feeling the domineering spirit of the superior, many demon slaves kept turning their eyes. At this time, they also vaguely guessed that the big demon king chose him not because of chance, but because there were still many secrets hidden in the boy.


    At least this kind of domineering spirit of the superior is by no means what ordinary people can have. It can only be achieved by living in an important position for a long time.


    The most important thing is that they didn''t feel his fear of the great demon king in Qin Shaojie, and they didn''t see Qin Shaojie''s slightest fear and awe of the saints of demon slaves in Qin Shaojie. It seems that these strong people are just strong people, and they haven''t reached the point of looking up to people.


    A person who can have such a mentality either has absolute strength or self-confidence, or he has long been used to such a strong person and realm!


    But no matter what kind, at this time, they finally felt a little different in Qin Shaojie.


    He started quickly, accurately and ruthlessly, without any emotional fluctuation. His reason was stronger than everything, and he had strong strength. These were the means for many demon slaves to feel that the once great demon king was possessed.


    However, this is still not enough.


    The demon slave will never give up because of a mere failure, and will not surrender to Qin Shaojie because he won a victory in Tianyuan territory.


    "The peak of Tianyuan realm, if the Lord wins, my demon slave''s challenge this time will be a failure."


    Finally, a middle-aged man''s demon slave stepped out slowly. His voice was not loud, but it attracted the attention of all the demon slaves.


    Qin Shaojie frowned slightly when facing his four eyes. He didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations, even the breath in the body didn''t fluctuate, just like an ordinary person. The thin figure, if not for the unique armor of the demon slave, could not see a powerful role at the same time.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he dared to make such promises instead of these demon slaves, which surprised Qin Shaojie most. After all, this is not a general commitment, it is related to the fate of demon slaves!


    But to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, there was no objection from any of the many demon slaves! This is obviously quite a recognition of this demon slave.


    He is not a saint level, but he can convince so many demon slaves. He can only say that his strength is very strong, and he may even break through the saint level!


    This kind of person must not be taken lightly, but Qin Shaojie''s eyes still have a strong sense of war. The demon man of this level can make himself feel the real battle of life and death, and the boiling of blood! The demon slave in front of him has successfully aroused his strong desire to fight!


    He not only wants to win, but also wants to completely take the opportunity to defend the line in the hearts of these demon slaves! Only in this way can the demon slave really recognize himself.


    "Lord, I am not the most powerful demon slave in Tianyuan realm, but if the Lord can defeat me, there is no need for other Tianyuan realms that are more powerful than me. Because they have little chance of winning against you."


    Standing in front of Qin Shaojie, this demon slave also made a deep bow to Qin Shaojie. Since he called Qin Shaojie the Lord, it means that he initially accepted the arrangement of the great demon king. The most important thing is that he recognized the strength of Qin Shaojie.


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence. There are more powerful demons than him, but if they are defeated, it is not easy for others to win. Moreover, in this case, demons will not choose wheel combat, because in that case, it is completely inconsistent with the arrogant blood of demons!


    They win, they win! Defeat is defeat!


    "I like your character. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Subordinates, do your best!"


    There was no hostility between the two, but the moment the voice ended. The two figures are like the top of a mountain, and they collide in the sky in an instant. At present, the intense energy turned into dazzling light and spread around. The powerful destructive force of the afterwave seemed to shatter all the endless deserts. The space fluctuated unbearably. After they stuck to each other for several breaths, both bodies staggered and retreated for several steps!

 Chapter 1026

    The two bodies are constantly colliding in the sky. Each collision is with extremely powerful destructive power. Within a hundred miles, it is full of powerful lethality under this kind of battle.


    If the warrior with lower strength is affected by the aftereffect of this collision, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    Even these powerful demons felt a great threat in the fight between them. Even the strong at the saint level in the demons had to make a move to form a visible energy barrier to protect the people. After all, it''s too close to Qin Shaojie and the devil slave at the peak of Tianyuan territory. The surrounding explosion is enough to kill the devil slaves in shensoul territory. Even some slightly weaker devil slaves in Tianyuan territory are afraid they can''t bear it!


    All the demon slaves looked at the past. Although they had overestimated Qin Shaojie''s strength and means before, after hundreds of rounds, Qin Shaojie still didn''t feel inferior. On the contrary, he became braver and braver. At this time, the demon slaves didn''t care about any retention. In this case, the battle between the two became more and more intense.


    But neither Qin Shaojie nor demon slave had any intention to stop.


    They seem to have fallen into a battle of life and death. This feeling makes their blood flow continuously. This is an exciting smell of bloodthirsty!


    At this time, the demon slaves at the saint level can see that both of them seem to be feeling and honing each other in the battle at this level. They even enter a state. At this time, no matter which party is forcibly disturbed and interrupted, it is not a good thing


    Of course, if we want to insert them into the battle now, at least we need powerful demon slaves at the saint level to be able to do it. And the first sage can''t!


    The two people in the sky are so fast that they can''t even capture their movements. They can only vaguely see two clusters of light colliding, but the whole space has long been broken up under this collision. The demon slave also constantly released his martial arts skills, which seemed to want to completely erase Qin Shaojie.


    And Qin Shaojie''s colleague is to show the great annihilation palm.


    Every time the big silence palm appeared, the demon slaves watching the war below felt that a force of destroying heaven and earth was attacking them. The seemingly seen martial arts give people a taste that even life and death are manipulated.


    And the demon slave was not weak, but he carried it down!


    Bang bang!!!]


    It was another real collision. Under the action of two powerful forces, their bodies also retreated.


    At this time, both the demon slave and Qin Shaojie completely restrained the color of belittling the enemy in their eyes. They all feel a little different power in their own bodies, and this power makes every cell in their bodies beat!


    That''s the burning desire to fight!


    "Lord, my subordinates underestimated you. But in this case, at least the Lord can''t win!"


    Under the low voice of the demon slave, the breath on his body improved a little again! Obviously, he still had a hand just now! At this time, he released his breath completely, because he knew that Qin Shaojie was qualified to make his best efforts.


    "Hehe, if I want to, I can not only win you, but also kill you!"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s breath is also forced to rise again!


    The two people''s feeling of the tip of the needle to the wheat awn makes all the demon slaves know that the real battle is now the beginning!


    (in fact, some book friends know that dragon monkey is updating the old book "peerless God King" in addition to "Taigu emperor" this month. After all, "peerless God King" It''s been four years, and the channel is urging to finish updating the book. So the old book should be finished this month. It''s always in the state of two shifts every day. And the Dragon monkey doesn''t keep the manuscript, so the two books are written together, with an average of 20000 words a day. It really hurts your body! Please forgive and understand a little. But anyway, the ancient emperor The total number of updates will not be reduced, please rest assured! The commitment of the average daily change Chapter 4 of the ancient emperor will not change this month. The remaining chapters will also be returned by every means this month! In addition, thank you for your flower support, MEDA!)

 Chapter 1027

    The battle between Qin Shaojie and the demon slave caused great movement. The fluctuation of the whole space can be clearly perceived within hundreds of miles. Fortunately, it is in the most central part of Dassault desert, where there is no vitality within a thousand miles. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of countless powerful people.


    But even so, many demon slaves at this time showed a strong shock in their eyes under the protection of the energy barrier of the strong at the saint level. Because they never expected that this battle would last until now.


    The two kept shooting, each time bringing extremely powerful energy fluctuations. In each blow, there was a destructive force that made people feel desperate. In addition to those demon slaves at the level of Tianyuan realm, those demon slaves at the level of saints also had their hearts racing. The battle between the two sides is already in a white hot stage, but it is becoming more and more intense. This level of fighting has even surpassed the level of Tianyuan realm!


    Under such circumstances, they did not stop at all.


    In this state of battle, they even fell into a shape of immortality, which made people have to fear.


    Most of the demon slaves could not see clearly the battle between the two sides. After all, under the cover of the sky and the yellow sand, it had a very serious impact on the sight of both sides. In addition, the speed of both of them is too fast. Under this speed, they even surpass the lightning. The movement of their eyes can''t keep up with the rhythm of both sides!


    Qin Shaojie was already incarnating the purple gold and jade body method. His huge body was more than 90 feet high. Under such circumstances, he stood in front of everyone like a mighty mountain. Under such circumstances, almost even the sunlight above was greatly covered! Such a body is like Vajra glass. Every shot is mixed with more than a thousand pounds of force?! The most important thing is that his physical defense has reached an extreme. Even in the face of attacks at such levels as demon slaves, it is difficult to affect him in a short time!


    At the beginning, Liu Lao used this purple, gold and jade body method to enter the uninhabited land in the demon family! Even facing the sage of the demon clan, he doesn''t change his face. From these records, we can see the power of this purple gold Qiongyu body method.


    Once Liu Lao didn''t know how much killing he had caused to the demon clan by virtue of this identity. Now Qin Shaojie directly uses this identity to make the opposite demon slaves quite afraid and cautious. Because the strength of the demon slave''s most confident body could not really hurt the purple gold Qiongyu body method. Even once he is entangled by Qin Shaojie of Zijin Qiongyu body method, it is very difficult for him to get away in a short time.


    Fortunately, the demon slave is also powerful. Even under such circumstances, he can still carry it.


    The war continued and the space was broken. After a long time, they seemed to have agreed. Under the four fists, their bodies also staggered and flew out, and then they didn''t make a move.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s body had recovered its original appearance, but he was ragged, blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth, and even his breath was weak to the extreme. No one knows the battle just now. Although he did not fall into the disadvantage, his viscera already have some meaning at this time! Even one''s own divine consciousness has suffered great trauma.


    The intensity of the battle just now was beyond imagination. Even Qin Shaojie never thought that the demon slave in front of him was so powerful that he would have ended the battle at the same level in the past, or even completely wiped out his opponent!


    It is worthy of being the person who has the courage and boldness to speak such words on behalf of the whole demon slave. Once the time is ripe, he will become a powerful top power among the real demon saints!


    This, in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, belongs to the real demon slave family!


    At the same time, the demon slave was also standing opposite Qin Shaojie. At this time, he looked dignified and complex.


    He is quite confident in his physical body and is full of a sense of absolute power. Even ordinary saints dare not despise them in front of him. But this time, not only did he not use his flesh to cause harm to Qin Shaojie, but his flesh was greatly damaged by Qin Shaojie. Under such circumstances, it is really difficult to understand.


    Just a human race, how did you harden your body to such a point?


    In the eyes of the demon slave, I''m afraid only the original great demon king can do so.


    At the thought of this, his pupils also contracted slightly, and then his heart beat faster. He is worthy of being selected by the great demon king. This alone is enough to explain a lot of things!


    The two sides stopped and let all the demons breathe a sigh of relief. It has to be said that the previous battle was wonderful. Even some strong people in Tianyuan realm got some understanding in it. After waiting for this understanding and understanding in the future, it will be a different experience, and even be able to make themselves a higher level on the realm.


    As for those demon slaves in the realm of spirit and life and death, at this time, in addition to the hot worship in their eyes, it is difficult to feel a way of heaven and earth mixed with them!


    But no matter how, their hearts are quite clear that Qin Shaojie''s war is enough to prove his means, strength and energy!


    It seems that both sides are half weight, but everyone knows that to some extent, Qin Shaojie is afraid of losing. Because now the demon slave still has the power of World War I, but Qin Shaojie''s situation is obviously that the Xuanqi has been completely consumed.


    "Lord, your subordinates underestimated your strength. But you lost this war."


    Take a deep breath and forcibly suppress the pain from your body. The demon slave also bows to Qin Shaojie!


    The previous battle is not enough for him now. The battle at this level has made him feel that he can''t help but continue. Unfortunately, the situation of both sides is quite bad at this time. Qin Shaojie has completely consumed the power of Xuanqi in his body under this situation. At this time, he gave people a taste of extreme weakness. Not to mention the Tianyuan realm, even the spirit realm was enough to hurt and even kill it!


    After all, no matter how powerful the body is, it is difficult to resist the second round of attack without the support of heaven and earth Xuanqi.


    However, even if he knew that the final result was Qin Shaojie''s defeat, his words were still full of admiration!


    Because it''s unimaginable that Qin Shaojie can carry it up to now. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes today, I''m afraid he would never believe it!


    "Do you think you can beat me¡°


    Qin Shaojie coughed heavily at this time, and a mouthful of blood also penetrated out. However, there was still no fear on his face. On the contrary, the strong desire to fight still clearly appeared on Qin Shaojie''s face!


    As long as he can''t die, his desire to fight won''t disappear!


    Over the years, he did not know how many battles of life and death he had experienced, but no one could break his will to fight, and no one ever let him yield. Even those who were higher than himself had never had such a result.


    Now, the demon slave can make his mysterious Qi completely disappear, and can say such words. He has to admit that the demon slave is perhaps the most powerful existence of the same level he has ever seen, even stronger than the so-called strong ones in the three gates and nine domains!


    But he doesn''t think that the demon slave still has the possibility to win himself!


    "In Dassault desert, there is almost no Xuanqi in the world, and all the energy is poor. In this case, once the Xuanqi is consumed, the Lord is afraid that even if there are other means, it must be difficult to give full play to its due effect."


    "But maybe the Lord doesn''t know about our demonic slaves. We can not only use the power of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and our own demonic Qi, but also burn our own blood at the critical moment to form an extremely fearful and powerful destructive power. Although this will cause some damage to our flesh, as long as we adjust a little, the sequelae caused by this damage will be Can disappear. "


    "So, Lord, do you really have the energy to fight with me now?"


    When the voice fell, the demon slave''s feet suddenly stepped forward, and then a powerful energy breath rushed up into the sky. It seemed that the demon slave who had no power to fight had not only recovered his peak state, but seemed to be further than before!


    This is the devil slave''s means against the sky!


    Only demon slaves can do this. It is difficult for other demon families to achieve this effect. In this case, all the demon slaves also emit some light in their eyes. The demon slaves can be cultivated by the big demon king. It is impossible without some bottom cards.


    It''s a pity that most people can''t force the demon slave to come to this step, so few people know this means of the demon slave even in the beginning.


    But today, Qin Shaojie has won the respect of all demon slaves no matter how he can get to this step.


    It''s a pity that this just won the respect of the demon slave, and can''t really defeat the demon slave! Under the same circumstances, it''s almost unrealistic to realize this anti transcendence.


    "Do you think you can win me now?"


    However, to the surprise of all the demons, Qin Shaojie shook his head at this time. Although he was surprised by the means of the demons, his eyes showed a trace of unexpected surprise, but he didn''t have the kind of awe, fear or even retreat that these demons should have imagined!


    He is still as at the beginning, even at this time, they can still feel the extremely strong desire to fight in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Many demon slaves who thought they had a chance to win kept flashing their eyes. They never thought what supported Qin Shaojie to this step?


    Does he have any cards?


    But no matter what cards are, they are useless without the help of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth!


    At the thought of this possibility, their eyes also showed a trace of doubts that people can''t let go. Not only those demon slaves in the life and death realm and the spirit realm, but even those demon slaves in the Tianyuan realm and the sage level can''t imagine what cards Qin Shaojie has in the end.


    "Lord, it''s quite powerful to survive up to now. Whether you win or lose, you have won everyone''s respect."


    With a slight frown, the demon slave also looked at Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice. In his current state, if he hits with all his strength, he is sure enough to hit Qin Shaojie hard or even kill him. But after all, this is the new master chosen by the great demon king. He can''t really kill.


    So this sentence is quite obvious. He hopes Qin Shaojie can admit defeat!


    Take the initiative to admit defeat, at least in this way, you won''t suffer some other pain and injury!


    After all, in the face of absolute advantage, the so-called face is not necessary at all!


    "What I want is not only respect, but to win you."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie also pointed to the demon slave and said slowly.


    His voice is not big, but it is full of a sense of hegemony. It seems that he already knows the result of this time!


    "Lord, don''t blame your subordinates for being rude!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so, finally, the demon slave couldn''t help preparing to fight!

 Chapter 1028

    At this time, the way the demon slave burned his flesh instantly restored his breath to the peak. Under a deep voice and fierce drink, the right palm also turned out directly. Immediately under the dignified eyes of the people, it suddenly printed on Qin Shaojie''s left shoulder!


    He hopes that Qin Shaojie can admit defeat, because under the current state, Qin Shaojie is simply unable to withstand his attack. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie''s attitude makes him very clear that the only thing he can do is to defeat Qin Shaojie!


    However, it seems that Qin Shaojie''s previous means and everything show that he is different. In this case, the only thing he has to do is not to keep his hands. To defeat Qin Shaojie directly is the greatest respect for this new Lord!


    The move of the demon slave opened the eyes of the people. At this time, they all knew that Qin Shaojie had no power to fight back, but in this case, he was not willing to admit defeat, which was enough to explain his attitude! This kind of attitude that would rather die than surrender is the most favorite attitude of the demon slave!


    Because only in this way can he be further recognized by the demon slave


    It''s a pity that he met this powerful demon slave today. It''s not a shame to lose in his hands. If it''s not this demon slave today, it must be Qin Shaojie who won in the end.


    However, what Qin Shaojie just said made some demon slaves feel a little different. It seems that Qin Shaojie still has some backup means!


    Bang!


    However, when this palm completely fell on Qin Shaojie''s arm, they still didn''t see Qin Shaojie''s slightest hand. On the contrary, he even stood in place without the slightest hand. People have to doubt that what he just said is a lie!


    At the thought of this possibility, many demons shook their heads. This bluff could not play any role in front of demons. Demon slaves are born to fight. They are not afraid of death under this kind of battle, let alone words?


    Pooh!


    However, when the palm fell, the imaginary Qin Shaojie''s body was directly beaten like a sandbag. He didn''t even blink his eyelids! Still standing still, it seemed that the palm of the demon slave was useless


    In addition, the most unimaginable thing for the demon slave was that at the moment when his hand fell, a powerful and suffocating breath spread along his palm to his arm like a tide in the sea. That powerful force directly suppressed and crushed his mysterious Qi, and even invaded his muscles and blood, In a hurry, he was directly injured, and a mouthful of blood gushed out without restraint.


    Then the whole body was staggering and retreating. In this case, his originally rising breath dissipated in a rapid manner, while the back was pale and looked at Qin Shaojie in front of him with an unbelievable face!


    When did that force appear?


    The powerful power contained in that power made him even hard to believe that it was the power on the Tianyuan continent. The most important thing was that Qin Shaojie was not injured at this time. At this time, countless lights were pouring out of his body. These lights were not dazzling, and even could be described as soft.


    The light shrouded Qin Shaojie, and a trace of blood gradually appeared on his originally weak face. Then, although the original dark Qi did not appear, there was another powerful breath energy in his body, which made everyone feel frightened!


    "I said, you are strong, but it''s not enough to kill me." Qin Shaojie shrugged. At this time, he looked at the demon slave in front of him. There are too many people in the world who want to kill themselves, but no one has done it since the beginning!


    Even a demon slave stronger than this level can''t do it.


    "I lost!"


    The demon slave is also an honest man. When he felt Qin Shaojie''s powerful attack, he knew that he had no chance under this war! Even if he burned the demon slave''s body and recovered to the peak, he knew that everything was too small under that strength!


    He didn''t know what the power in Qin Shaojie''s body was, but one thing was certain. If Qin Shaojie used such a power at the beginning, he was afraid that he had become a corpse! Under this power, he even felt that his magic Qi was greatly suppressed, making him unable to breathe!


    Under the voice, he knelt down to Qin Shaojie. Since he lost, he lost!


    The final result is unimaginable for all demon slaves! Even unacceptable.


    But they all know that this is the truth! Qin Shaojie is too powerful. Under this strength, the demon slave has no chance to turn over. The most important thing is that this breath appears at the last minute, and it is endless. Even if it is very far away, you can feel the powerful deterrent contained in that breath!


    "Star spirit, star power! Unexpectedly, the Lord is not only powerful, but also a star spirit!"


    Finally, those demon slaves at the saint level felt the power of stars in this beam of light!


    The only one who can affect the power of stars in the world is the star soul!


    At this time, they finally understand where Qin Shaojie''s so-called confidence that he has not lost or will not even lose comes from. All this is because he is a star soul!


    The level of heaven and earth holy stripe is different, and the talent is different, and the star soul is obviously the real leader. The power of these astral spirits is that they not only have higher cultivation talents and can get twice the result with half the effort, but also can draw the power of stars in the endless universe.


    They learned from the mouth of the great demon king that in this vast universe, there are opportunities, fantasies and crises, and the mysteries are beyond imagination and even hard to touch. The power of stars is a powerful power in the endless universe. Although this power is not Xuanqi, it is more powerful and destructive than Xuanqi. Under the same circumstances, the power of stars to Xuanqi is enough to form a real rolling state!


    In this state, the same level is almost difficult to pose a threat to the astral spirit.


    Their eyes twinkled and inhaled a few breaths to suppress the inner shock. The situation at this time must be said that they did not expect it.


    If they had known that Qin Shaojie was a star soul, perhaps they would not have had the previous idea. However, without using the power of the stars, Qin Shaojie''s talent and strength and means are enough to conquer everyone!


    It seems that this new Lord is far from as simple as he looks, and even much more powerful than people think.


    After all, the star spirits are powerful, but the original demon slaves didn''t fight with the real star spirits, but Qin Shaojie seems to be more powerful than the star spirits they met at the beginning.


    Moreover, the pupils of the three Sanpin saints and demons are also turning, because they vaguely have a feeling that Qin Shaojie''s last resort seems not to be just that.


    Of course, they didn''t ask this. If they did, Qin Shaojie would tell them that his last resort was by no means a star soul!


    There is also a stone box in his divine consciousness. Once urged, it is difficult for even saints to break the defense. There is a magic chain. If you sacrifice the magic chain, even a powerful demon slave should be afraid of many.


    "You are very good. If you wait to become a saint, you will be a legend." looking at the demon slave who lost at this time, Qin Shaojie nodded and affirmed his strength!


    After all, being able to fight like this with himself is enough to show his strength and means. Even within the three gates and nine domains, it is almost difficult to find such a powerful existence.


    It is worthy of being a demon slave. If every demon slave is like this, what level and degree will this army be strong?


    "Subordinates will strive to practice!" if Qin Shaojie said this in the past, he would despise it. But it was different at this time. He fully recognized Qin Shaojie''s strength and combat effectiveness, and admired the strong.


    Under the whole demon slave saint, no one dared to say that he could defeat himself, but at this time, he had to admit that Qin Shaojie had such strength!


    Recognized by such a lord, he has nothing to say!


    "If there are demon slaves who want to challenge me, now stand up together! I just said that if a demon slave under a saint can defeat himself, I won''t care about the freedom of the whole demon slave."


    Qin Shaojie slowly soared away. He stood with his hands on his back above the heads of many demon slaves. Under the flashing light, his eyes were full of a strong sense of strength.


    Although he was only twenty-eight or nine years old, even negligible in the eyes of these demon slaves, he was not the strongest existence, but under the shadow of the light emitted from him, Qin Shaojie stood in the sky like a god!


    Under such circumstances, the king''s hegemony has also reached its peak, so that all demon slaves seem to see a breath fluctuation no less than the great demon king! When the big devil is in his twenties, I''m afraid it''s just like this!


    Those demon slaves who were not satisfied with their hearts also lowered their heads deeply at this time. They knew that the previous World War I had established the absolute position of Qin Shaojie! The devil under the saint can''t be his opponent.


    Moreover, now Qin Shaojie directly summoned the power of the stars. In this case, it is really impossible for them to win the first world war with Qin Shaojie.


    After all, when the power of the stars is not used, that demon slave can''t take advantage. When the power of the stars is used, I''m afraid it can defeat the demon slaves in Tianyuan territory very quickly!


    At this time, they also understood that Qin Shaojie''s words were not arrogant, but because he had absolute confidence and strength!


    This kind of confidence and is open, enough to make many demon slaves admire!


    "Subordinates, dare not!"


    Many demon slaves knelt their heads on the ground and said in unison.


    The devil slave is a man of words. Since the former devil slave was defeated, there will be no devil slave to challenge again. Of course, they know that this challenge is almost impossible to win, so why humiliate themselves!


    Feeling the great changes in people''s attitudes, Qin Shaojie nodded with satisfaction.


    He knew very well that if he wanted to completely subdue these demons, it would be impossible to fight today alone.


    It is still a long way to conquer this demon slave team of thousands of people. But anyway, Qin Shaojie saw hope. He has absolute reason to believe that he can completely control this army in the future.


    Since the great demon king dares to give them to himself, he dares to hold them completely in the palm of his hand!


    Such overbearing words, if replaced by others, must be afraid to say, but Qin Shaojie has such strength and confidence!


    "If you swallow the pill, it will be of great help to your injury."


    With a flick of his fingers, two pills appeared in the hands of the two demon slaves who had been badly hurt by himself!


    ......

 Chapter 1029

    Thousands of demon slaves finally showed signs of submission after Qin Shaojie strongly defeated the two demon slaves.


    Although this sign is far from the state Qin Shaojie wants, he knows that this is a good beginning.


    Then Qin Shaojie gave an order, and many demons rushed away in the direction of the territory under the leadership of Qin Shaojie.


    At the beginning, the demons in the three gates and nine realms were destroyed. Many forces in the three gates and nine realms sought the assistance of the Jiufeng tower, and they went to Dassault desert with the demons at this critical moment. After so long, I don''t know what the situation is now. Of course, the Jiufeng tower must be the most concerned and cared about by Qin Shaojie.


    He had said to the great devil that he would go out of an unusual road anyway, and he knew that the key to going out of this road was the Jiufeng Tower! Only with the support of Jiufeng tower can I operate many things,


    Moreover, the strength of Jiufeng tower is also very strong. In this case, he has the capital and qualification to do what he wants to do!


    On the return trip, Qin Shaojie also asked many demon slaves to take off their armor. After all, the team of thousands of people is quite attractive. If they are wearing armor, I''m afraid it will attract more attention.


    But now Qin Shaojie is reluctant to release the demon slave army or let people know their bottom line. Only at the critical moment can the emergence of the demon slave army achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Later, Qin Shaojie also asked people to marry each other one by one on his way back!


    At the beginning, the great demon king uniformly called them demon slaves and wiped out their individuality, which reflected unity, but it was inconvenient to command. Besides, they all have the right to have their own names. Under such circumstances, many demon slaves are also excited!


    After all, they have such an idea for a long time, but it''s a pity that they don''t have such a chance.


    At present, many demon slaves start to give themselves different names. These names are strange, and some can''t even be called names. At most, they are a code, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t mind. He knows very well that what he needs is that they know that they can get direct respect here!


    As for whether these names sound good or not, they are not what Qin Shaojie cares about!


    What he wants to do is to make them feel respected like many demon slaves.


    Then along the way, Qin Shaojie also began to divide these demons into different levels, with three three saints and demons as the core, 30 saints and demons as the main force and 500 Tianyuan demons as the center, forming an effective system.


    He knew that these demons were the only remaining demons, and the death of one was a great loss.


    He is not willing to take such a risk!


    After systematization, future actions will be more convenient, and even the transmission of messages will be more clear. Of course, the most important thing is that the control of these demon slaves will be more convenient and clear!


    This way is quite strange to the demon slave, but it is undeniable that it has greatly improved the efficiency.


    Since then, Qin Shaojie believes that this is the rebirth of the demon slave!

 Chapter 1030

    Jiufeng Tower!


    Today''s territory is peaceful after losing the attack of the demon clan! In addition, the Fuyu government has become a lot of low-key, which makes the whole Fuyu show a thriving flavor of post disaster reconstruction, among which the Jiufeng tower is the most prosperous.


    Not only the current Jiufeng pagoda, but also youzong, lingzong and the major dynasties and empires under their jurisdiction, have become very lively at this time. Everyone knows that Jiufeng tower is the core of the suppression of the demon army in the area, so almost the area originally led by the area government has changed to the state led by the Jiufeng tower.


    It is not only in the whole domain that there is such a consensus, but even in the three doors and nine domains that this agreement has become common.


    This situation completely broke the pattern that the three gates and nine domains ruled the whole world after the human race unified the Tianyuan continent, and even made people think that this is a recognition of the nine peaks tower by the three gates and nine domains. In addition, many strong people in other fields also went to Jiufeng tower to seek the help and shelter of Jiufeng tower. After all, the strength of Jiufeng tower is stronger than expected.


    Countless strong people poured into the Jiufeng tower. In addition, the strong people of the Jiufeng tower have the experience of killing the demon family. Even if it takes a great price to make the Jiufeng tower, the so-called cost and resources are not worth mentioning in front of defeating the demon family or preserving other major areas!


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie formulated the requirements. This kind of reinforcement is not a bad thing for today''s Jiufeng tower. It is the most important thing to constantly find ways to hone the martial artists of the whole Jiufeng tower.


    So for a time, many strong men of Jiufeng tower were sent to different directions of Sanmen and jiuyu to support the battles everywhere. Of course, these strong ones include the younger generation of Zihuang Pavilion in the five Yun world and lingzong youzong. Only after experiencing the real battle of life and death can they grow up rapidly.


    Just when the reputation of the whole Jiufeng tower became louder and louder, Qin Shaojie finally returned to the Jiufeng tower under the expectation of everyone!


    ......


    "What''s the situation between Sanmen and jiuyu and the demon clan now?"


    Qin Shaojie sat at the top at this time. In addition to the familiar people such as wuyazi, many new faces were added. But the smell of these new faces is not weak. Even some people even Qin Shaojie nodded secretly.


    With the rise of Jiufeng pagoda, the strong people are far from the so-called life and death realm and spirit realm, but also Tianyuan realm and even a saint!


    Under such forces, not to mention Fuyu Prefecture, even other Prefecture prefectures of Sanmen and jiuyu are not comparable to the Jiufeng tower at this time! The most important thing is that the power of Jiufeng tower continues to increase!


    "At present, the demons in the nine domains, except that all our domains have been eliminated, the demons in the other eight domains are quite fierce. It must have received the news from our domain, so it has accelerated the attack speed on the other eight domains, and many domains are difficult to resist."


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Now the situation of the whole Tianyuan continent is quite clear. Under this clarity, she can say all the patterns directly. In today''s situation, even the original Xuan domain and crape myrtle domain also appeared the demon clan, and the moment when the demon clan appeared in these two domains was in deep water, and the madness of the demon clan was beyond imagination. Even if the two domains were well prepared, they still failed day by day, and the situation was not good.


    If Xuanyu and crape myrtle didn''t support other domains in large quantities because they thought that the demon clan would not give up fighting against them, the fall of the two domains might be more severe than expected.


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised by what Zuo Qiu Mengyu said. The war of the demon clan has been prepared for more than 100000 years. They will never allow a slightest mistake, nor will they allow any accidents.


    It is not a long time for Sanmen and jiuyu to fall into war, but Qin Shaojie knows that the longer the war is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be to the whole Terran!


    "Our Jiufeng tower has sent more than 20000 strong people to go to different places in the eight domains to help each domain fight against the demon clan. At present, although the effect is not great, it is extremely effective to reduce the pressure of the eight domains.


    If this continues for a long time, the attack of the demon clan may be contained¡°


    When talking about this, zuoqiu Mengyu and the strong men of Jiufeng tower also showed a proud smile on their faces. At first, they were just a small force in the eyes of everyone, but now they can grow to this level, which is really unimaginable. Many people once thought that Jiufeng tower could only become an existence to compete with the Empire or sect, but Now his power is the strongest feeling in the nine domains.


    Of course, they know that this is because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship. After all, the real core strength of the whole Jiufeng tower is gathered in Qin Shaojie''s hands, and there are many secrets they don''t know in the Jiufeng tower. But anyway, the current Jiufeng tower is really different from the former Jiufeng tower!


    "Now the resources of Jiufeng tower are beyond imagination. Even without any assistance, it can maintain the operation of our Jiufeng tower for hundreds of years." when Zuo Qiu Mengyu said this sentence, everyone was shocked. Although they knew that there were many resources gathered by Jiufeng tower, they never thought that there were so many!


    In this way, even if the Jiufeng tower is greatly threatened, if the whole Jiufeng tower is sealed, he will not be subject to other forces.


    "Tell me about the disciples of Jiufeng tower sent out."


    Nodding, he didn''t care about these things. After all, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others can handle these things well.


    "The disciples sent by Jiufeng tower are uneven, but the lowest strength is in Diyuan territory, and the strongest is in Tianyuan territory. Sometimes, master wuyazi and Jin Feier will go to different places to take their disciples to take part in operations and tasks. Although all the disciples are not in Jiufeng tower or Luoyu, they all have a fixed assessment. Any disciple needs to kill at least three of them in person If you are eager to fight, of course, the more demons you can kill, the better. However, in order to enable the disciples of the whole Jiufeng tower to get effective training without affecting the overall self-protection strength of our Jiufeng tower, each disciple must return to the Jiufeng Tower if he can kill up to ten demons of the same level. "


    This standard was negotiated by Zuo Qiu Mengyu and Chen Yuner.


    The result they need is not only to help those eight domains reduce the burden and pressure, but also that the martial artists who need these nine peak towers can get great experience. This figure is the result of their consideration for a long time.


    Under normal circumstances, pure blood demons can compare with two or three ordinary Terrans of the same level, so being able to kill three pure blood demons is enough to show that in this experience, the disciples of Jiufeng tower have been absolutely refined and recognized. Only after meeting these standards can they become the teachers of tigers and wolves!


    Once a force tries to target Jiufeng tower, it will face the extreme attack of Jiufeng tower.


    Qin Shaojie nodded at this time. He knew that under such circumstances, he could really test the strength of many martial artists in the Jiufeng tower. After all, in the previous battle, he was fully aware of the great difference between Terran and demon. This difference is the main reason why the whole demon clan continues to conquer the Terran.


    If you want to be more cruel and powerful than the demon family, you need to kill the demons with pure blood. They can explain something.


    Nowadays, the number of warriors in Jiufeng tower is increasing. Under this increase, it is obviously the most effective way to improve the quality of the whole Jiufeng tower. Only those who survive this kind of war can get enough respect in the Jiufeng tower.


    Under such circumstances, it can not only exercise the courage and enhance the strength of martial artists, but also enhance the strength of the whole Jiufeng tower. It''s a way to kill more with one stone!


    "I think the loss at the beginning was quite a lot¡°


    However, Qin Shaojie is a smart man. He can see the risk at a glance. Although many martial artists in Jiufeng tower have participated in the war with the demon clan, there is no requirement that each martial artist must kill many demon people of the same level. In many cases, they even win more and kill less together.


    The sudden request will make it difficult for many disciples of Jiufeng tower to complete the task. The battle between humans and demons is the result of death. Is this loss really the best for Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others?


    "Yes, at the beginning, the loss was even more than 50%. But now the Jiufeng tower needs not only pure martial artists, but real elites. Anyone who is in the Jiufeng tower must have such strength and means or such experience. Only in this training can he gradually form a confrontation with the demon man and finally kill him. In addition, it is also necessary It makes it clear to many martial artists who just want to come to the Jiufeng tower to obtain resources that no one can come in casually. "


    Zuoqiu Mengyu obviously thought of this for a long time,.


    The 50% loss is really hard to accept. Even Youming and others can''t understand it. Fortunately, Chen Yuner and Wenya also support zuoqiu Mengyu about Zilu Xiaoqi. After all, since Qin Shaojie named zuoqiu Mengyu to be responsible for the operation of the whole Jiufeng tower, as Qin Shaojie''s women, they will not turn back Support zuoqiu Mengyu, because if even they are forward-looking, it will be difficult to promote zuoqiu Mengyu in Jiufeng tower.


    But facts have proved that although this loss had a great impact at the beginning, it seems to be an excellent thing at present.


    Because many martial artists who have just joined the Jiufeng tower can''t stand such pressure to leave, and those who have been sent out have been inspired to have an absolute desire to live and constantly improve their cultivation.


    According to the original agreement, the calculation of Jiufeng tower, if they can break through the realm when they leave Jiufeng tower, they will naturally be able to kill demons lower than their own realm. These tasks will be much easier.


    In other words, a warrior in the realm of life and death breaks through the realm of spirit. Then he still only needs to kill three demons in the realm of life and death, even if he has completed the task!


    This is obviously much easier than killing demons of the same level.


    Therefore, either to improve their combat effectiveness, not only to compare with the devil, but also to surpass the devil, or to improve their realm and make themselves more powerful.


    But no matter which way, the final beneficiary is Jiufeng Tower!


    Among them, the realization of the dark hall is the most prominent. So far, the sacrifice rate of the dark hall is less than 10%!


    It can be seen how powerful the original dark hall became under the training of wuyazi and others!


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie nodded.


    Although this way seems cruel, he knows very well that what Jiufeng tower needs now is a real combat army!


    They are more interested in the means and strength of martial artists and powerful power, but not simply the so-called quantity.


    If the number can have an absolute effect, the current Terran will not collapse so much!

 Chapter 1031

    The news reported by Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others also showed a smile on Qin Shaojie''s face.


    Although it seems that the number of warriors in Jiufeng tower is consuming, the final strength of Jiufeng tower is constantly improving. In this case, maybe after the end of the demon war in nine domains, Jiufeng tower can stand at the top of the pyramid.


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie paid considerable attention to the war of Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu. After all, Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu were once the most powerful existence among the nine human domains and controlled the resources of the whole Xiao domain. Even in the face of the crazy attack of the demon family, although Xiao Yu didn''t kill all the demons like Peng Yu, it was the place where he fought back the attack of the demon family for the first time.


    Although the demon clan seems to have a steady number of demons, it will not cause fatal damage to Xiao Yu after all. Moreover, when many domains asked for help from Jiufeng tower, Xiao Yu still didn''t make any action. It seems that they can solve the problem this time without the help of external forces.


    "Xiao Yu is now in a state of anxiety with the devil, but the cards of Xiao Yu''s house have not been used, but my guess is that it''s only a matter of time for the demon clan to be killed in Xiao Yu." for Xiao Yu, Zuo Qiu Mengyu frowned slightly. She once thought she already knew Xiao Yu''s strength, but the facts proved that, Xiao Yu''s strength almost exceeded his expectation and imagination.


    Even when things get to this point, they don''t seek help or even are unwilling to use their cards. Under such circumstances, Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others have to pay more attention to Xiao Yu. This giant has hovered in Xiao Yu for more than ten thousand years. It is said that the three gates may be the powerful forces of the four gates of heaven and earth.


    "However, there is a strange phenomenon. The demon family in Xiao Yu seems not as powerful as expected. I don''t know whether the demon family has scruples about Xiao''s house or for some other reason."


    Chen Yuner also added at this time.


    According to the current situation of the nine domains, the stronger the domain is, the more powerful the demon man''s attack is, and the assembled demon clan is also more powerful. At the beginning, the devil family wrongly estimated the situation in Luoyu. They thought that there was only Luoyu family, but they didn''t know that the most powerful was Jiufeng tower, so the devil family fell at the foot of Jiufeng tower.


    However, the demons in other domains are irresistible, because the power of demons is more and more powerful, so that all major domains have no time to deal with it. But there are some exceptions in Xiao Yu''s case.


    Chen Yuner''s words made Qin Shaojie''s face tremble slightly. This seemingly unusual thing definitely contains unusual places. As a powerful existence in the nine regions, it is impossible for the demon man not to know its details and strength. But now if things are like what Chen Yuner said, I''m afraid there are some strange things in Xiao Yu.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie knew that the demon clan had already spread chess pieces in the Terran, and some chess pieces even entered the core power of the three gates and nine domains. Is there something fishy in it? But Qin Shaojie didn''t say it directly.


    There are some things that even he can''t talk nonsense without evidence. After all, he knows what comes out of his mouth.


    However, it happened in Xiao Yu. On the premise that the situation in other domains has not been solved, Qin Shaojie is unwilling to go to explore this thing. As long as Xiao Yu is not broken, other things can be let go.


    However, in terms of the relationship between Qin Shaojie and Xiao Yufu, these guys who have no profit and can''t get up early can''t have the opportunity not to wipe out all the demons.


    Are they waiting for an irreversible situation in the overall situation of the three doors and nine domains?


    "What''s the situation with the battle of Sanmen in the extreme West?" the battle of jiuyu seems to have spread to the whole Tianyuan continent, but in fact, the real core power duel is in the extreme west of Sanmen. Once the defense of Sanmen is out of control, the whole Tianyuan continent will collapse in a very short time.


    Under this kind of collapse, even if nine domains win completely, the final result is not satisfactory.


    How powerful are the three doors? No one knows.


    However, both the Futian Pavilion and the Ding family have implicitly said that the strength of the three sects is beyond imagination. The original three sects were founded by nine virtual disciples and gathered the most elite warriors of almost the whole human race. The strength is by no means comparable to that of the latter nine sects.


    The human demon war has been going on for a long time. During this time, although no magic man broke through the defense line, Qin Shaojie had to worry about this situation,.


    Now he doesn''t know what the specific situation is on the side of the demons. If these demons are extreme left forces, what''s the significance of staying? Or if these demons have other ideas, can they sit down and discuss? But the premise of all this is that Qin Shao can know where the devil is.


    But this time, he didn''t want the demon to break through the defense line, because that would be a devastating blow to the whole Terran!


    "We are not clear about the battle of the extreme West, but from now on, the three gate is not in a hurry to mobilize the strong from the nine fields, and the problem is not yet serious enough." Wen Ya is also a rare opening.


    Once the battle of the three gates is tight, after all, it is to find a way to recruit the strong from the nine domains. After all, the loss of the extreme West means the collapse and fall of the whole Terran. At that time, jiuyu will not be able to protect itself. Only when the three gates intercept the main force of the demon, can the nine domains have the possibility of turnover with the demon.


    "All regions are seeking help from Jiufeng pagoda. It seems that they now recognize the status of Jiufeng pagoda. The government of Fuyu has disappeared. I don''t know what you think of these things."


    Qin Shaojie put down his tea cup and looked at the people present and asked directly.


    Those who can enter here are either the core figures of various forces, or saints and some special top strongmen of Tianyuan realm! It can be said that these people are the real elite of Jiufeng tower, and they also have a great impact on the future development of the whole Jiufeng tower.


    No one expected Qin Shaojie to ask this question, but since he asked, everyone expressed their views.


    But overall, it seems to be an excellent aspect.


    After all, what Jiufeng tower needs is not to stand on the opposite side of the Terran, but to be recognized by the Terran, and even by many forces. Although the current situation is a human demon war and the world is difficult, at least the status of Jiufeng tower has been recognized and recognized. Even improving.


    This is also one of the real reasons why many strong people are willing to join the Jiufeng tower.


    Otherwise, if there is a change in the state that Jiufeng tower was most worried about at the beginning, I''m afraid these warriors will not choose Jiufeng tower.


    As for the Fuyu government, it seems to everyone that it is too late to recover. Where is the time to consider other issues.


    In short, the most voices are nothing more than extremely satisfied with or even excited about the current state.


    But Qin Shaojie didn''t say a word. His pupils didn''t change. He just glanced at everyone here. He knew very well that what people said was all right, but he also understood very well that it was the same in fact, but Qin Shaojie was not an ordinary person. He knew too well the means and temperament of the three gates and nine domains. He would never believe that the three gates and nine domains would really admit the nine peaks tower so easily, not to mention the existence of the current Luo domain government.


    They only see the present superficial phenomena, but they ignore some fundamental things.


    "In the war between man and devil, our prophet family can''t see through some of them, but there is always an intuition that things are not so simple." Han Feng, who has never spoken, said with some promise when looking at Qin Shaojie, and his words let many strong people look at the past.


    The prophet race, which was almost forgotten by the years, is now thriving under the shelter of the Jiufeng tower. Of course, this growth is more due to the efforts of Han Feng and others. In a short period of more than ten years, Han Feng has not become the Tianyuan realm and can not be compared with Qin Shaojie, but it is not easy to reach the spirit realm. In the past, this kind of cultivation talent is really worthy of praise, but now there are countless strong people in Jiufeng tower, which makes him lose some light slightly! Even his sense of existence is greatly reduced.


    But these people don''t include Qin Shaojie.


    It was the relationship between the prophet family that made Qin Shaojie decide to ambush there.


    He knew very well that although the current prophet family could not compete with the peak, Han Feng would surpass the prophet family of previous dynasties.


    His words are more valuable than others to some extent!


    "I agree with Han Feng''s words very much. Although the current situation is quite optimistic for my Jiufeng tower, I have to tell you in advance. In my opinion, there may be a great opportunity behind these good situations. If I am careless, it is not impossible for my whole Jiufeng tower to fall into them!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Shaojie''s tone and voice also improved a little. And his words made many people look slightly changed, and everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Shaojie.


    Today, Qin Shaojie is not only the star soul of Luoyu, but also the soul of Jiufeng Tower!


    He is not only powerful, but also has excellent means, but also quite mature and steady. Many people only think that Jiufeng tower is able to have today''s situation because of its strength, but they know best that there can be no Jiufeng Tower if it is not for Qin Shaojie!


    Even if Qin Shaojie is willing, the Jiufeng tower can disappear in an instant!


    We just thought that it was all arranged by Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others, and even wuyazi Bufan and others, as well as three women such as Chen Yuner, or the five Yun world of youzong lingzong and Zihuang Pavilion, but we didn''t know that all these people were loyal to Qin Shaojie, and everyone almost listened to Qin Shaojie alone!


    Therefore, no matter what the outside world thinks and views, everyone of Jiufeng tower knows that there is only one person in Jiufeng tower who has supreme power and power. His every move and even his words and deeds affect the whole Jiufeng tower. This person is Qin Shaojie!


    If Han Feng''s words were not heard, but Qin Shaojie spoke like this, they would feel the seriousness of the matter!


    "It''s impossible for the three gates and nine regions to let our Jiufeng tower grow. They have done a lot of things to cross rivers and tear down bridges. Now it''s just because of the human demon war, the three gates and nine regions can''t transfer their strength, so they have to give Jiufeng tower a chance. When the overall situation has been decided, do you really think the three gates and nine regions will treat Jiufeng tower like this?"


    "The world has long been theirs in the eyes of the three gates and nine domains. No one will be allowed to carve up the world with them for any reason."


    "Now the demon clan is rampant, and they need the power of Jiufeng tower. However, when the demon clan is almost handled by the three gates and nine domains, I can guarantee that the three gates and nine domains will attack my Jiufeng tower." Qin Shaojie''s words are not loud, but every word seems to ring in the hearts of everyone!


    In this state, everyone is terrified!


    They didn''t know exactly what the Terrans had done to the hundreds, but Qin Shaojie knew it too well.


    Terrans can''t even accommodate hundreds of people, not to mention the existence that shouldn''t exist like Jiufeng Tower!

 Chapter 1032

    Qin Shaojie''s words about the three gates and nine domains made everyone jump, especially the lingzong here. After all, they are powerful forces coming out of the three gates and nine domains.


    In their opinion, although the three gates and nine domains are quite strong, they will not mess around anyway, not to mention the meritorious service of the Jiufeng Tower this time!


    However, it''s not surprising that the five Yun world and Zihuang Pavilion, etc. as for youzong, he knows what Sanmen and jiuyu did at the beginning, so Qin Shaojie''s remark reminds everyone. Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t say some things thoroughly. He knew very well that the time had not come yet.


    As for the Fuyu mansion, Qin Shaojie doesn''t intend to leave the Fuyu mansion idle.


    Now the world is full of strong people. It would be wrong for the government to hide and recuperate.


    Qin Shaojie also directly changed his previous strategy. He asked Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others to spread the attitude that the Jiufeng tower is just a small force, and Peng Yu is still Peng Yu''s government. After all, it is not a good phenomenon for the whole world to think that Jiufeng tower is the Savior. Moreover, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will urge it!


    What he needs now is a certain time to keep the Jiufeng tower in peace and stability and enhance the strength of the Jiufeng tower.


    "You send a message to Luoyu mansion. If Luoyu mansion doesn''t send strong people to participate in the human demon war in other realms, our Jiufeng tower will have other actions." looking at zuoqiu Mengyu, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice.


    This is not because he cares about anything, but he knows very well that the three doors and nine domains can''t really accommodate himself. Therefore, it was only conditional support to support other domains at the beginning. Now, if you let the domain government recuperate and become bigger and stronger, it will also be a threat to the Jiufeng tower. He is not afraid of the real work, but he doesn''t want someone to stab him in the back.


    After all, it''s not that the government had never done such a thing during the human demon war in the area before.


    Now, is it difficult for the government to think so?


    "In addition, spread this news to the other eight domains. I don''t want Jiufeng tower and Luoyu mansion to fight head-on, but I hope Luoyu mansion can participate in the war. After all, in the last Luoyu human demon war, Jiufeng tower killed the main force of the demon clan. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing that Luoyu mansion hid its power."


    Qin Shaojie went on to say that his words were true and false, but everyone knew that if so, the government would have to fight.


    But think about it, it''s not used to the fact that the government is quiet and there is no sound.


    In addition, they have no doubt about Qin Shaojie''s words.


    They vaguely felt that Qin Shaojie was planning something, but since he didn''t say anything, they wouldn''t ask directly.


    But for one thing, it is always a good thing to let the government move.


    "In addition, send a message to Luoyu government to let Shengguang sect give sufficient explanation, otherwise our Jiufeng tower will flatten Shengguang sect."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie seemed to think of something. He frowned slightly and said.


    His words stunned many people present. Obviously, they didn''t know what Qin Shaojie meant?


    Today''s holy light sect is no longer the original holy light sect, and the Jiufeng tower is not the former Jiufeng tower. The two sides are not heavyweight at all!


    But Qin Shaojie''s words are beyond doubt!

 Chapter 1033

    White night sect!


    The white night sect within the twenty-four sects in Luoyu was first erased, but the sect door where the white night sect is located still exists.


    At the beginning of the battle between man and devil, the white night sect escaped, not because the devil was not interested in the white night sect, but because there were almost no strong people to stay at that time. It was an empty place of zongmen ruins, and some useful resources were robbed.


    But once desolate, at this time, it exudes some vitality. All buildings here have been taken care of again, and even added many necessities of life, and even the commonly used resources are fully equipped. For a time, the white night sect, which was originally a light and outstanding sight, has gradually restored some of its former appearance.


    Fortunately, the damage here is not severe, at least the reconstruction is not too laborious.


    Of course, only Jiufeng tower has the qualification, time and ability to repair these places in the whole area.


    No one knows why Qin Shaojie ordered many strong people of the Jiufeng tower to participate in the reconstruction work here, but his trust in Qin Shaojie made them know that it must be reasonable to do so. After all, Baiye sect is not far from the Jiufeng tower, but close to youzong. Once someone is stationed in these positions, It can also form a corner with Jiufeng tower and youzong, making this area more stable.


    "Now the basic things have been arranged. According to the current situation, the whole white night sect can accommodate at least 5000 people. If it is not enough, the Jiufeng tower can increase its strength and scale."


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu, beside Qin Shaojie, said softly. Today''s Jiufeng tower has to say that the talents and forces in all aspects are quite powerful. It takes only three days to rebuild into the current situation. If Qin Shaojie didn''t hurry up, it wouldn''t be a problem for the whole white night sect to be completely repaired.


    Although the original decline can still be felt here, as long as someone settles here, everything will appear to be full of prosperity.


    As one of the twenty-four sects in Luoyu, the peak scale of Baiye sect is tens of thousands of disciples, plus some miscellaneous workers, at least 100000. Telling the figure of 5000 at present makes zuoqiu Mengyu a little ashamed. After all, she doesn''t know what Qin Shaojie is going to do to repair the white night sect.


    "Well, almost."


    However, Qin Shaojie was obviously quite satisfied with the result, and nodded at the moment. He thought about this place for a long time before he chose it. As for the purpose, he didn''t tell anyone, even Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others didn''t know.


    "Take the people out of here first, and then go back to Jiufeng tower. Let master wuyazi wait for me. I will come back in three days."


    Then Qin Shaojie said mysteriously. This situation surprised Zuo Qiu Mengyu. She knew Qin Shaojie and had never seen Qin Shaojie like this for so many years. This situation seemed to be hiding something, as if there were great secrets and plans to carry out here.


    However, she didn''t ask much. Zuo Qiu Mengyu is not only a woman with extraordinary ability, but also good at observing words and colors. She knows Qin Shaojie''s means and power too well. Since he doesn''t want to say it at this time, don''t ask. Besides, he returned to Jiufeng tower three days later. I''m afraid everything will be clear at that time.


    "In addition, it is said that in the future, the people where the white night sect is located will be my absolute friends of the Jiufeng tower. No one can do it casually." thinking of this, Qin Shaojie also opened his mouth to remind him. Although zuoqiu Mengyu was suspicious, he nodded.


    Now the world is in chaos. He doesn''t know where Qin Shaojie got the strong to enter the white night sect, but the existence that Qin Shaojie can see is definitely not a simple person. She just wondered why Qin Shaojie would place those people here rather than directly in the Jiufeng tower.


    After all, although there are many strong people in Jiufeng tower at this time, there is still enough blank area to meet the needs of many people.


    ......


    "How much is God telling us?"


    When the whole white night sect was empty again, Chen Yuner''s four daughters also moved gently to Qin Shaojie. Others naturally avoid it, but Chen Yuner''s gentleness, Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi are not necessary. They are all Qin Shaojie''s women. They can''t be more familiar with Qin Shaojie.


    Even if the whole world abandoned Qin Shaojie, they would never ignore Qin Shaojie.


    "Is uncle Ding coming?"


    When the idea suddenly flashed in Chen Yuner''s mind, Wenya and others'' faces also changed slightly. They naturally know who uncle Ding in Chen Yuner''s mouth is, Ding Nuo, Qin Shaojie''s biological father!


    Many people think Qin Shaojie doesn''t have a father, but he is not only alive, but also alive. The most important thing is the power of the Ding family. Even the three gates and nine domains should be afraid of one or two!


    Qin Shaojie sorted out such a large place and prepared enough resources. Obviously, it is because strong people who look at it will settle here, and Zihuang Pavilion, youzong, lingzong and even Futian Pavilion in the five Yun world know that if these forces are strong, Qin Shaojie doesn''t need to make such a place here.


    The more you think about this, the greater the possibility, and the women present also become pinched.


    No matter how strong and excellent they are in front of outsiders, they are always daughters and the daughter-in-law of the Ding family in the future. Even though Chen Yuner has met Ding Nuo and obtained Ding Nuo''s absolute recognition, she is quite nervous at this time. This is especially true for several other women.


    They knew they would see Dino, but they were completely unprepared and flustered when they suddenly appeared.


    "It''s not the Ding family. The Ding family won''t do it unless they have to."


    Looking at all the women, Qin Shaojie also hissed. However, there was a warm current in my heart. Anyway, these women really cared about him. And he has already decided that no matter what changes will happen in the future, he will not let these women who are willing to follow him suffer the slightest injustice.


    "Isn''t it uncle Ding? Who''s coming?"


    Gentleness is also a long sigh of relief, but such words make them more confused. You know, they don''t think it''s Qin Shaojie who wants to play to kill some time.


    "Someone came, but it''s not the human race, but the demon clan."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also restrained the laughter on his face and said in a deep voice to Chen Yuner. And his words made the four women suddenly shocked. They thought about countless possibilities, but they never thought that the news brought by Qin Shaojie was the demon family!


    You know, the war between man and devil is now irreconcilable! Even the Jiufeng tower killed more than one demon man. It is said that the demons in the three gates and nine domains hate the current Jiufeng tower. It is also said that the demon family is bound to enter the territory. Its purpose is to completely flatten the Jiufeng Tower!


    This shows the position of Jiufeng tower in the whole demon man.


    In addition, the Jiufeng tower has the value of utilization, so the three gates and nine domains are more polite to the Jiufeng tower, but once you know that there are exchanges between the Jiufeng tower and the demon family, it will be a disaster for the Jiufeng tower


    Jiufeng tower is powerful, but it is not invincible.


    The four women looked at each other. They didn''t talk much. They just stood quietly and meditated.


    "If you think about it clearly, what can we do to help you?"


    Guan Zilu looked at Qin Shaojie, and her words were full of determination! She is very smart. Qin Shaojie cleans up all the people here, leaving only four people. Obviously, this secret doesn''t want others to know. And he took care of everything here. He must have made a decision.


    Since Qin Shaojie has made a good decision and plan, he naturally has no significance of persuasion at this time. He might as well be straightforward and see what he and others can do to help Qin Shaojie in this case.


    Chen Yuner controls Zihuang Pavilion, while Wenya and Guan Zilu Xiaoqi control the five Yun world. Together, they can avoid three gates and nine domains. After all, neither Zihuang Pavilion nor the five Yun world belongs to the three gates and nine domains. It is also much more convenient to deal with some things.


    At this time, Wen Ya and others also reflected and nodded quickly.


    Although some of them can''t understand why they are demon slaves, since Qin Shaojie made the decision, they won''t have any objection.


    In the four women''s view, nothing is more important than Qin Shaojie. Not to mention accepting these demons, even if they are enemies of the whole world, the four of them will definitely stand behind Qin Shaojie without any complaints.


    This may be the power of love.


    Qin Shaojie was stunned when he felt the state of four women. He thought he would spend a lot of time explaining it, but now it seems that it is not necessary.


    Just like this, Qin Shaojie was very moved.


    He knew what he would do next, but he was afraid that many people would not understand and accept it, so he wanted four women to stay first. But unexpectedly, the four women didn''t even ask. All they wanted to do was to help themselves. As for the consequences of this help, they didn''t consider it at all.


    Such a situation makes Qin Shaojie feel a little hot.


    "Don''t you worry that I will be besieged by people all over the world when I welcome the demon clan? Even the Jiufeng tower is fragmented?"


    "We only care about you. As for others, we don''t care. If the Jiufeng tower is really fragmented, it''s a big deal. But do you really think that only the four of us support you? Senior wuyazi, sect leader Youming, senior xue''er, senior Liu Qianru and senior ye Laogao will support you."


    "Yes, no matter what decision you make, we will support you. So you don''t have any scruples. When we were at the Jiufeng tower, we knew that no matter which power appeared, it was impossible to change the possibility that we were tightly tied together."


    The four women said solemnly, their words were not fake, but quite true.


    The struggle between the demon clan and the Terran clan can not be solved by relying on one person. They can''t control the world, but they want to find a way to control themselves!


    At least, under any circumstances, they will choose to be with Qin Shaojie.


    "I did bring more than 1000 powerful demons here. How about their strength? You can see it later."


    "However, these powerful demons are not ordinary demons, or even simple demons."


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie is not that kind of hypocritical person. Since Chen Yuner and others have said so, he is also relieved.


    Because he knew very well that if even the four women or the nine peak tower could not support him, it would be very difficult for him to do it alone.


    But now it seems that that will not happen......

 Chapter 1034

    "These, these are what you call the strong of the demon clan?"


    Looking at the more than a thousand martial artists who appeared in front of them at this time, Chen Yuner and others are still extremely shocked and incredible at this time, even if they have been prepared psychologically!


    They never imagined that the so-called strong man in Qin Shaojie''s mouth was so strong!


    The four of them have been in contact with the demon family, and have fought life and death with the demon family, so they know the demon people. But the strength of these demons is nothing compared with thousands of so-called demons in front of us.


    If Qin Shaojie hadn''t said these were demons, they would be hard to distinguish. They as like as two peas are almost the same, but they know that Qin Shaojie''s temperament is not to be confused about such matters.


    But what they couldn''t accept was that the strength of thousands of demons was so strong that it was outrageous.


    "Yes, there are 30 saints, 500 Tianyuan realms, and the rest are the realm of spirit and part of the realm of life and death." nodded. Don''t say that the four women were shocked. Even when Qin Shaojie first contacted, he was incredible. These forces are powerful enough to sweep the nine regions! Even if it is facing such powerful forces, it should be underestimated.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the combat effectiveness of these demon slaves is more powerful than ordinary demon people.


    Therefore, in Qin Shaojie''s mind, this demon slave army is much more powerful and powerful than the ups and downs Pavilion and the Ding family. If the three forces are brought together, he has reason to believe that it can deter the three gates and nine domains!


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Chen Yuner and others stumble. Even if they had been prepared, it was still difficult to contain the inner shock and fluctuation when they heard Qin Shaojie say so. This force is at least ten times higher than that of Jiufeng Tower! Even if these so-called demons did not emit strong evil spirit and suffocating authority, there is no doubt about the strength revealed in their bones.


    The four women looked at each other and forcibly suppressed the inner fluctuations. However, they seemed quite afraid and worried about these demon slaves. Their feet also retreated slightly and immediately stood behind Qin Shaojie. In their view, facing such a powerful force, not to mention Qin Shaojie, anyone is afraid to surrender.


    Not to mention the 30 saints, just these 500 tianyuanjing are enough for any force to drink a pot.


    "Lord, we will settle here in the future?"


    An old man headed by Qin Shaojie bowed deeply and asked in a deep voice. At this time, the eyes of many demon slaves also exuded some light and excitement. They have been sealed for too long and have always yearned for the freedom of the outside world. Although I followed the demon king to fight in the north and south, the treatment was not as good as expected. At least the white night sect environment they saw at present is quite good for them.


    In this regard, they have to admire the skill of the Terran. Everything they build gives people a taste of brilliance and atmosphere. Moreover, you can feel the extremely strong mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here, which is helpful to the cultivation of these demon slaves.


    But even though they were excited, they still maintained the cautious attitude that the army had just had. And they know that all this is because of Qin Shaojie. If it is not because of Qin Shaojie, they are afraid that they will disappear with the demise of Dassault. Of course, all the demon slaves along the way saw the war between humans and demons. Naturally, they knew that this place was the Terran territory. Being able to place themselves and others on the Terran territory was enough to see that Qin Shaojie was carrying a great risk.


    Therefore, they dare not mess around. They must obey the arrangement and command.


    But this seemingly insipid words made the heart beat wildly again, which was forcibly suppressed by Wenya and others. They had already guessed that Qin Shaojie had an inseparable relationship with these demons, but they never thought that this relationship was the so-called Lord.


    They are too aware of the arrogance of the demon clan. When they killed so many demons in longshaozhou, they have never seen a demon clan beg for mercy, let alone recognize the Lord?


    But his words are clearly called Lord! This is obviously telling them the status relationship between the two sides.


    For a time, the four women were also a little unprepared.


    How much impact will it have on the demon clan when a large number of powerful demons appear here? Where did Qin Shaojie find these demons and how did he subdue them? All this is a mystery!


    They thought they had made psychological preparations, but now it seems that they did not make the so-called psychological preparations!


    The four women dare not speak easily. Their strength is not weak. Even in Jiufeng tower, they are relatively strong, but at this time, they have no sense of existence, and even dare not easily leak their breath. Everyone knows that the demons are murderous and aggressive. If they annoy these demons, they will become restless. The four women can''t guarantee that Qin Shaojie can really suppress them.


    Such a force is placed so close to the Jiufeng tower. Once they are in trouble, the whole Jiufeng tower will be unstoppable!


    At the thought of this possibility, Chen Yuner and others are also sad. Although Jiufeng tower is powerful, it is too far from such a force! This gap, even if there are powerful Sanpin saints such as Liu Qianru, is powerless! Even they are enough to wash the whole Jiufeng tower with blood.


    "In the future, you will be here to cultivate and practice. I have prepared the daily resources for you. At that time, the elders of the first day, the second day and the third day will be responsible for all your affairs here. However, you can''t release your magic Qi when you''re free."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie has no taboo about the word Lord. On the way back from Dassault desert, these demon slaves were used to honoring themselves. This phenomenon is a good thing, at least let the demon slaves further recognize the people.


    The so-called elders of the first day, the second day and the third day in Qin Shaojie''s mouth are naturally the three most powerful third grade saints in the demon slave army!


    Before, Qin Shaojie asked people to name himself. These names are strange, and the three three saints named themselves the first day, the second day and the third day of the first day. Qin Shaojie was speechless about this, but since they like it, it''s up to them. After all, such words are much better than being collectively called demon slaves.


    Of course, there are others who give themselves the names of cats and dogs, and Qin Shaojie has a headache.


    Fortunately, I have systematically compiled the whole demon slave. In this case, most of my things only need to connect with the elders of the first day, the second day and the third day.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made all the demons'' faces show a trace of excited smile. They are well aware that this is the territory of the Terran. It is normal that they can not easily release their magic Qi. However, the most important thing is that they find that the new Lord in front of them is more concerned about them and enough freedom.


    If they were the great demons in the past, they would not be allowed to move freely.


    Of course, all demon slaves know that this freedom is only relative. If they really mess around, they will be punished. Moreover, the elder of the first day, the second day and the third day is also a little perverse and not easy to get along with.


    Seeing the excited color on the faces of many demon slaves, Qin Shaojie also nodded slightly.


    What he wants is relaxation and relaxation. There is no doubt about the strength and combat effectiveness of the whole demon slave. What they need is not extreme intensive training, but should be a little relaxed. After all, everyone''s nerves are completely tight along the way, and we should relax a little under this tension. However, Qin Shaojie had warned these demons for a long time. No matter what the reason is, there can be no hesitation in absolute obedience to orders.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made all the demon slaves seriously accept them.


    "This used to be the territory of the white night sect. Later, the white night sect will be replaced by the Yongye gate, which can be regarded as your base."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t like the name of Baiye sect. He directly changed the name to Yongye gate.


    Naturally, many demon slaves won''t have any opinions, but they are also excited to hear that it will become the territory of demon slaves! Is this the real taste that can be grounded? And from what Qin Shaojie said before, I''m afraid there''s no need to worry about the resources here in the future.


    "But in addition to you, some of the strong people in the Futian Pavilion will also be here. I hope you can live in peace."


    Naturally, Qin Shaojie will not just give the Yongye gate to the demon slaves. The Futian Pavilion is also born now. At that time, it will naturally need a place to settle down, and the Yongye gate is obviously a favorite place for Qin Shaojie.


    Put the power of demon slave and Futian Pavilion here. The power of the whole Yongye gate is beyond imagination!


    In addition, it is quite close to youzong and Jiufeng tower. Once any party has a problem, it can arrive as soon as possible. This is the biggest layout of Qin Shaojie.


    "The Futian Pavilion mentioned by the LORD was founded empty at the beginning?"


    Finally, the elder also frowned and said. They fought north and South with the great demon king, but they also knew the reputation of the Futian Pavilion. At the beginning, King Yu Mao once said that kongfu had great strength, and no one in the demon slave was his opponent. Later, kongfu appeared and fought with junior one. Although they seem to be saints of the three grades, the gap between the two sides is not the slightest. In the first day of junior high school, emptiness can be at least three or more of yourself!


    The Futian Pavilion is also a strong force. If they were, the demon slaves could accept it.


    But if it is not the Futian Pavilion created by emptiness, then any force is unworthy to stand with the demon slave.


    "Yes, Kong Wu is my master, and I''m also the future leader of the Voldemort Pavilion. Therefore, I hope you can get along with the Voldemort Pavilion safely." son, Qin Shaojie concealed this point, and many demon slaves recognized Qin Shaojie again when they heard about the identity of the future leader. After all, all the demon slaves know that the Futian Pavilion is by no means a simple small force, which can get empty inheritance and control the Futian Pavilion. It seems that the Lord is the real pig eating tiger. The most important thing is that he is not yet 30 years old.


    The four women didn''t speak at this time. They obviously knew the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the Voldemort Pavilion, but to their surprise, the demons in front of them didn''t seem to lie in the Voldemort Pavilion at all, which was interesting.


    "In addition, these four are my wives who haven''t been through the door, Chen Yuner, Wen Ya, Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi. You can find them for anything in the future. However, if someone dares to bully them, I won''t spare them."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie pointed to Chen Yuner and said in a deep voice.


    The four people were suddenly mentioned by Qin Shaojie, but then they forced some smiles on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to launch their four people.


    And many demon slaves looked at the four people. They were unprepared. They knelt down together and said the word "master mother", which made Chen Yuner and the four people happy for a time!


    Although Jiufeng tower also knows the relationship between the four women and Qin Shaojie, it is the first time for these demons to honor them like this.


    At present, the four women''s attitude towards these demon slaves has also undergone a subtle change.


    "Although you are given enough freedom here, some rules should be observed. Later, I will give you the established rules. I hope you must abide by them!"

 Chapter 1035

    "Commander, is that a large number of strong people in baiyezong now your friend?"


    Zuoqiu Kunhua still had a trace of disbelief in his eyes at this time! Jiufeng tower now has the strongest control over the information of the whole area. Just yesterday, they received the news and looked at the unidentified strong man who appeared in front of the once white night sect.


    Then, zuoqiu Mengyu conveyed Qin Shaojie''s message that we should maintain a friendly state with the current strong of baiyezong.


    Just according to the information they got, the unidentified people of baiyezong are powerful and even inferior to the Jiufeng tower. You should know that the strong people of such strength gather in one place and are so far away from the Jiufeng tower that many people feel a trace of uneasiness.


    Although the Jiufeng tower is at its peak now, it is precisely because of this that they are more cautious, for fear that one inadvertently will completely destroy this foundation!


    "Later, the white night sect changed its name to Yongye gate, and those strong people were one of the forces of Yongye gate."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie gathered the core figures of the Jiufeng tower together. He knew that if demons and slaves appeared, they would attract the attention of the Jiufeng tower. Not only the Jiufeng tower, but also the Fuyu mansion will focus on these demon slaves.


    Although now the demon slaves are institutionalized and have their own rules to restrict the demon slaves, Qin Shaojie still knows that this can not prevent other forces from exploring the demon slaves. You know, no one can be at ease when such a force suddenly appears in today''s territory.


    This is true not only in the three domains, but also in any place within the three gates and nine domains.


    Although Qin Shaojie did not respond positively, his words can explain something.


    At present, Zuo Qiu Kunhua nodded knowingly. Qin Shaojie''s position in the whole Jiufeng tower is unshakable. Under such circumstances, almost no one can refute his decision. Moreover, since they are Qin Shaojie''s friends and their strength is extremely strong, it must be an excellent thing for the Jiufeng tower.


    Of course, they also know that since the whole thing is arranged by Qin Shaojie, these people must have no other crooked thoughts.


    However, zuoqiu Mengyu''s eyes twinkled with a trace of suspicion. What is the sacred place for Qin Shaojie.


    Not only Zuo Qiu Mengyu, but also Liu Qianru and others noticed something strange.


    The appearance of those guys even shocked Liu Qianru. She even found that the strength and realm of some people are not weak compared with herself. This is by no means a good thing for Jiufeng tower, or even a crisis for Jiufeng tower.


    "I''ll tell you about the Yongye gate when the time is right. Of course, I''ll share their situation with you. But I''m sorry, some things can''t be said yet." Qin Shaojie naturally knows that many people may have inner doubts, but he knows better that it''s definitely not something to say now.


    The relationship between people and demons can not be handled overnight. Even if these people are the core figures around them, now is not the time.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie say so, many people also take a deep breath. They know very well that they are afraid that these people are not simple.


    "Chen Yuner and Guan Zilu will be responsible for many matters of Yongye gate and Jiufeng tower. I hope you will be kind to Yongye gate!"


    ......

 Chapter 1036

    Holy Light sect!


    At this time, all the disciples of the sect looked nervous and dignified. The elders of the sect were hanging in the air one after another. Their eyebrows were frowned. They had no light clouds and wind. On the contrary, their hearts were full of worry and some crisis.


    Because at this time, standing in front of the Holy Light sect is the Jiufeng tower that preached before!


    No one expected that Qin Shaojie should openly oppress Shengguang sect! After all, the current Jiufeng pagoda and Luoyu mansion are well water and do not invade the river. It is reasonable that Shengguang sect belongs to Luoyu mansion and has little to do with Jiufeng pagoda. It is a pity that people still underestimate Qin Shaojie''s hatred and killing intention for Shengguang sect.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie sent someone to send a message to Pengyu family to let Shengguang sect show its attitude and sincerity. Unfortunately, Pengyu family scoffed, and Shengguang sect didn''t see it. After all, in the view of Shengguang sect, if Jiufeng tower wants to move itself, it needs to pass the pass of Fuyu government at least.


    Unfortunately, unexpectedly, the strong people of Jiufeng tower appear directly under the sect door of Shengguang sect today. Although there are less than a few strong people, the strong breath fluctuation escaping from it is enough to frighten the whole Shengguang sect!


    Neither the leader of Shengguang sect nor the disciples of Shengguang sect can keep calm at this time.


    The former Shengguang sect may have despised the Jiufeng tower at all, but at this time, the pace of development of the Jiufeng tower is so that they can''t catch up with it at all. Even Lianyu government should be afraid of three points in front of the Jiufeng tower. The two sides are no longer at the same level, and today''s Jiufeng tower is different!


    A dignified repressive atmosphere surrounded the whole holy light sect, and everyone dared not act rashly!


    At the beginning, the battle between Shengguang sect and Qin Shaojie was still caused by youzong. Unfortunately, the fire Shengguang sect finally burned Qin Shaojie at the instigation of Weining. Even after Weining''s death, shengguangzong did not stop. He thought countless times to erase the Jiufeng tower and kill Qin Shaojie. Unfortunately, they not only failed, but also made the Jiufeng tower more and more powerful under this situation!


    Not to mention that the Shengguang sect, even the whole Fuyu Prefecture, was unaware of this.


    "I''ve given shengguangzong time and opportunity, but it seems that you don''t know how to cherish it."


    Finally, among the strong people in Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie came out slowly. After glancing at the many disciples of Shengguang sect in front of him, he shook his head in disappointment. Once this awesome sect was nothing more than that in his own eyes.


    If the Shengguang sect thinks that there is a local government behind it, it is a big mistake. At this time, the strength of Jiufeng tower is enough to sweep everything.


    If the government had not used the inside information at the beginning, Qin Shaojie might have been afraid of one or two. However, the consumption of the inside information made the strength of the government far worse than expected.


    This time when he came to Shengguang sect, Qin Shaojie did not appear suddenly, but came all the way with great momentum.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to tell everyone that Jiufeng tower is not afraid of war, whether it is demon or Terran. If anyone or strength dares to easily attack the Jiufeng tower, he will personally kill it!


    Some people, if they don''t really beat, are afraid that they will be arrogant to the edge.


    "Qin Shaojie, are you afraid of making such a big move, do you fear the territory''s hand? Or do you think the whole area has the final say?"


    Finally, under Qin Shaojie''s fierce drink, a low voice also came from behind the Shengguang sect. Immediately, under a strong breath fluctuation, some old figures also slowly appeared in front of many Shengguang sect disciples. This man is Li Yu, the leader of Shengguang sect!


    Today, Li Yu''s strength has reached the peak of Tianyuan realm, and even vaguely touched the sage. It''s not a problem to step into the sage realm on holidays


    Such strength and realm are not weak in the whole territory. Unfortunately, they are still far from enough in front of Qin Shaojie.


    The appearance of Li Yu made many disciples of Shengguang sect feel a little relieved.


    In the past, Shengguang sect was arrogant and arrogant. After all, they had such foundation and strength. Unfortunately, with the rise of Qin Shaojie, the status of Shengguang sect was greatly affected and rapidly weakened. Whether it is their son or the many means of Shengguang sect, it is because of Qin Shaojie that they are broken.


    Now, Qin Shaojie unexpectedly appeared in front of the sect of Shengguang sect and shouted, which made many disciples unbearable, but in this unbearable situation, they were more powerless. After all, Qin Shaojie is too powerful, and the Jiufeng tower behind him is awesome and trembling.


    If Li Yu doesn''t do it again, they are afraid that they don''t have the courage to stand in front of many strong people in Jiufeng tower.


    Because the martial artists of Jiufeng tower show a powerful killing intention that makes people feel suffocated! Under the release of this killing intention, many disciples of Shengguang sect trembled slightly. Although both sides have fought bloody battles, in fact, the battle of life and death of Jiufeng tower far exceeds many disciples of Shengguang sect,


    At the beginning of the human demon war, even if the Fuyu government and the demon clan were locked in a bitter fight, Shengguang sect tried to keep its strength, and tried not to do anything. Even if it did, it was for the purpose of self-protection. This situation can be regarded as qualified when Jiufeng tower sent itself out to participate in the human demon war and needed to kill at least three demon talents of the same level, It''s just not the same!


    At this time, the Jiufeng tower is like the teacher of tiger and wolf, and Shengguang sect has no threat in front of them.


    "I don''t know whether I has the final say or not, but I don''t know what I care about." but is it right that you should consider the existence and survival of the holy light? "


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care about what Li Yu asked. He didn''t know that Li Yu just wanted to suppress himself with the help of the government. It''s a pity not to say that the government is not here. Even if several elders of the government are here, today''s affairs will not be good.


    Shengguang sect calculated itself again and again. Shengguang sect also occupied a large part of the reason for the Dacheng agreement between the demon clan and Luoyu Prefecture.


    If shengguangzong is still like this, it must be shengguangzong who stabbed himself secretly in the future. There is no doubt about this!


    Since we can predict what may happen in the future, there is nothing to talk about now.


    "What do you want?"


    Although you are the leader of Shengguang sect, Li Yu knows that the real control is not in his own hands. At present, Shengguang sect and Jiufeng tower are not at the same weight level. At other times, maybe they still have the power of World War I, but there is nothing they can do at this time, because in Qin Shaojie''s camp, he can see the saints of Jiufeng Tower!


    The core reason why luoyufu is afraid of Jiufeng tower now is the existence of saints.


    The nine peak pagoda without saints will not have so much threat, but I don''t know why there are so many strong saints in the nine peak pagoda.


    However, Li Yu was also a smart man. Seeing that he could not use the government to suppress Qin Shaojie, he suppressed his anger and asked Qin Shaojie in a deep voice.


    Since the other party did not attack himself at the beginning, this situation shows that there is still room for maneuver.


    Although he doesn''t like it with his temperament, he knows that the situation forces him to stay in the green mountains without worrying about firewood. Living is the most important thing,.


    Li Yu''s words made many sect disciples a little relieved, and even some elders looked a little relaxed.


    When they knew that the Jiufeng pagoda had grown to this level, they had some regrets, because they were too aware of the repressive shadow caused by the Jiufeng pagoda to Shengguang sect. At the beginning, Shengguang sect was desperate to suppress or even eradicate the Jiufeng tower, but the other side was becoming stronger and stronger, which was not a good thing for Shengguang sect.


    Even many elders regret it.


    At the beginning, whenever Shengguang sect had the style of some large sects, if it did not take care of Qin Shaojie, maybe Weining would not die, and Shengguang sect would not have such a great pressure to face Qin Shaojie''s revenge. Once they saw the Jiufeng tower calm down, and a Jiufeng tower would care about the influence of its actions, so they thought that the Jiufeng tower would not make any action, but now people are already in front of the sect door of Shengguang sect, and they are finally sure that Jiufeng tower is going to fight against Shengguang sect.


    Even fools can see that Shengguang sect has no power to fight this war! It will even be razed to the ground by the Jiufeng Tower!


    So if it can be settled through negotiation, it is an excellent way.


    "As I said before, let shengguangzong show some sincerity, but it seems that shengguangzong doesn''t care what I say about Jiufeng tower."


    With his arms outstretched, Qin Shaojie, the leader of Shengguang sect, doesn''t care about each other''s emotions and attitudes. In his opinion, the current Shengguang sect is not justified, even Lian Liyu. If you want to, just by yourself, you can stir up the whole holy light sect!


    This confidence may not exist elsewhere, but it is quite certain in Shengguang sect!


    Li Yu''s face sank again because of Qin Shaojie''s words. Naturally, he knew that Qin Shaojie had sent a message to Peng Yu''s house before, but there was no news after Peng Yu''s house told him about it. Then when they reflected it, Qin Shaojie had already left the Jiufeng tower.


    What''s more, shengguangzong never thought that Jiufeng tower would really start!


    And now there is no strong person in the government, so the matter is in an impasse. He knew very well that at the beginning, because of Weining''s affairs, Kaiyu Prefecture was quite dissatisfied with Shengguang sect, but now Shengguang sect is firmly on the same line with Kaiyu Prefecture. Now Kaiyu prefecture has suffered great losses. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to really ignore such a force as Shengguang sect.


    Because there is a problem with the Holy Light sect. Then the government must also suffer a great loss.


    Therefore, he is still waiting. In Li Yu''s opinion, he must be able to wait until the strong man of Fuyu government appears!


    "Since you are a happy person, you should say your conditions. As long as you don''t go too far, my holy light sect will follow."


    However, the current situation made Li Yu very clear that he could not drag on. He is unwilling but powerless. He knows that the initiative is in the hands of the other party.


    Fortunately, Li Yu is also the number one person. At this time, he completely converged his intention to kill Qin Shaojie. If this intention is leaked, I''m afraid the strong man of the opposite Jiufeng tower will directly fight, and Shengguang sect will become a sea of fire!


    "You''re not a good attitude." seeing Li Yu''s unwilling appearance, Qin Shaojie also gave a cold hum.


    He has given Li Yu considerable face here today, but it''s a pity that he really thinks that the current Jiufeng tower is still the original Jiufeng tower? Or did he really think that Shengguang sect was still threatening in the eyes of Jiufeng tower?


    "But I''m also a happy person. Since you asked, I''ll tell you mercifully."


    "The conditions are very simple. Dissolve the whole holy light sect!"


    A word startles everyone!

 Chapter 1037

    Dissolve the Holy Light sect?


    When Qin Shaojie put forward this request, not only the disciples of Shengguang sect, but also many strong people of Jiufeng tower were stunned. Obviously, they thought Qin Shaojie came to ask for resources, but they never thought he wanted to dissolve the whole Shengguang sect.


    We should know that Shengguang sect has existed for a long time, not just ten thousand years of accumulation. After many times of zongbi, they have never fallen into the altar, but now they are asked to be dissolved by Qin Shaojie, which is too exaggerated and even unbelievable.


    "Since you are here, I think we should be more sincere."


    Li Yu''s face was gloomy, and his fist in his cuff was slightly clenched. He thought that Qin Shaojie might be quite arrogant, but he didn''t expect to be so arrogant. Under such circumstances, he had to suppress his anger by force.


    Although Qin Shaojie brought only more than 500 strong people, there are still saints, and there are many Tianyuan and life and death environments. This force is enough to cause a devastating blow to the Holy Light sect, so even if he has great anger in his heart, he has to calm down.


    In his opinion, this is just Qin Shaojie''s strategy. Under this strategy, the lion in the back opens his mouth. After all, only in this way can we get more benefits to the greatest extent. Shengguang sect is the first three major sects of the 24 sects. With the accumulation of countless years, the resources are not generally rich! I don''t know how many forces are thinking about the resources of Shengguang sect, but it''s a pity that Qin Shaojie is the only one who dares to pay attention to Shengguang sect!


    "Do you think I''m bargaining with you? This is also the most basic requirement."


    "At the beginning, Shengguang sect taught me the cruelty and ruthlessness of the world. Fist is the last word. If you dissolve the whole Shengguang sect, at least most of the disciples can survive. If you don''t agree, all the disciples of Shengguang sect will end up dead!"


    As soon as Qin Shaojie''s death word was exported, the strong people of many Jiufeng towers behind him also released their own breath. Although they were surprised at Qin Shaojie''s request, they all knew that as long as it was Qin Shaojie''s order, no matter right or wrong, no matter what the result would be, they didn''t need to pay attention to it, and the only thing they needed to do was to implement it!


    The strong sense of oppression released by the 500 strong people of Jiufeng tower shrouded most of Shengguang sect. When this breath with strong killing intention leaked out, all the disciples of Shengguang sect felt an extreme sense of oppression. Even some weak disciples collapsed and fainted when their legs were soft. Some are slightly better, and a mouthful of blood spits out under a dull chest.


    Even the disciples of Shengguang sect at the level of life and death and even the level of divine spirit were dignified and nervous at this time.


    The 500 people were obviously carefully selected. The powerful pressure caused by the release of this breath made them breathless at all. Even the clouds above were constantly up and down, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    Such an array is obviously under the words of Qin Shaojie. These tiger and wolf masters behind him will kill recklessly. They can even kill demons, not to mention only the Holy Light sect?


    "Aren''t you afraid of the retaliation brought by the government? Besides, do you really think that you can destroy Shengguang sect if you say you want to destroy it?"


    Even mud Bodhisattvas have three fires, not to mention Li Yu. For so many years, he has never been subjected to such humiliation today. Even within the government, he is quite respected. At the beginning, he admitted that he was a little impulsive and excessive on Qin Shaojie, but it was impossible for Qin Shaojie to dissolve the whole Shengguang sect today.


    Even if I die here today, no one can try to get me to agree to dissolve Shengguang sect.


    "It seems that you, the patriarch, don''t seem very popular."


    When Qin Shaojie glanced over the disciples of Shengguang sect below, a trace of irony appeared in his eyes. He saw a trace of fear and panic in the eyes of the disciples of Shengguang sect. In this state, he had lost three levels of combat effectiveness. He even felt the attitude of hoping to dissolve Shengguang sect in some disciples, because those disciples didn''t want to fight but wanted to survive.


    Of course, the so-called key to not wanting to fight is not peace loving, but because they know that they can''t do anything under the iron hoof of the strong of Jiufeng tower.


    This situation makes everyone have different ideas. These ideas make it impossible for them to unite closely. In this case, Shengguang sect is simply vulnerable.


    "Besides, my Jiufeng pagoda is only aimed at you, the Holy Light sect, not at the Fuyu government, nor at other sects, so you don''t have to say these words from the commanding height of morality. As for whether I can destroy your holy light sect, give it a try."


    Qin Shaojie showed a disdainful smile on his face. Is it difficult for a holy light sect to really think that he has the capital to fight with himself? fond dream!


    Qin Shaojie didn''t say much, but when the needle saw blood, Li Yu''s eyes narrowed into a crack!


    "I finally give you thirty breaths to think. If you don''t dissolve the Holy Light Sect on the spot, no one here can live today."


    With his hands around his chest, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice, and then his eyes narrowed slightly, so he didn''t talk about anything else. As for the strong behind Qin Shaojie, they are ready to go. At the order of Qin Shaojie, they can bloodwash the whole Shengguang sect regardless of everything!


    "Xiaoyou, please forgive me if my holy light sect has done something wrong! But is Xiaoyou asking too much?"


    When thirty breaths were about to pass and all the disciples of Shengguang sect were in a tense mood, a low voice came from the deepest place of Shengguang sect. The appearance of this voice is to see a cluster of dazzling light flashing, and then a huge figure rising into the sky slowly emerged in the sight of everyone.


    This figure is about a hundred feet high, as if it is integrated with heaven and earth, but it doesn''t give people any oppressive breath.


    "I''ve seen my ancestors!"


    Seeing the appearance of this figure, not only the disciples of Shengguang sect, but also Li Yu and the elders changed their faces suddenly, and then knelt down towards the huge figure.


    Others may not know, but as the disciples of Shengguang sect, they understand that the owner of this figure is an old ancestor of Shengguang sect!


    The core reason why shengguangzong can have its current status, even at the beginning, Luoyu government is not willing to move shengguangzong easily, is that shengguangzong once had someone enter the holy! And more than one.


    Therefore, the inside information of Shengguang sect is stronger than expected.


    No one knows where the strong saints have gone, and no one knows whether they are still alive, but at least Shengguang sect has a strong foundation at the saint level.


    Now this huge figure appears and is honored as the old ancestor by the disciples of Shengguang sect. Obviously, he is a powerful existence of Shengguang sect at the holy level.


    At any time, saints are absolute and supreme strong, and their status and strength can not be easily compared by ordinary people.


    At this time, the figure of the old ancestor of Shengguang sect appeared in person. Obviously, he was aware of the crisis of Shengguang sect. Moreover, this substantive killing intention is by no means pretended, otherwise he would not have shot.


    In the huge figure of a hundred feet, a bent body also appeared slowly at this time. The appearance of this body makes everyone''s pupils contract.


    The old man with white hair, curved spine and chaotic eyes seems to spend a lot of breath every step, and even make people worry that he may be blown down by the wind anytime and anywhere!


    But it was such a person. He took a small step, but he calmed all the disciples of Shengguang sect.


    The most important thing is that every time he takes a step forward, his body and appearance will change a little. Finally, after a hundred steps, the dying old man has turned into a middle-aged man. His breath is surging and his eyes are embarrassing and powerful! If it weren''t for seeing the whole process before, I''m afraid no one would associate it with the old man before.


    Many disciples of Shengguang sect were excited to see the magic power of the old ancestors. They never expected to see their ancestors who only existed and rumored today! In addition, they never thought that their ancestors had such means.


    At this time, many disciples of Shengguang sect were also a little relieved. Anyway, the appearance of the old ancestors gave them a glimmer of hope.


    "He''s very strong. I''m afraid he''s not weaker than me."


    The seven elders slowly appeared beside Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice. Seven elders are always the second grade of saints. According to the supreme elder at the beginning, unless the master of Luoyu mansion personally acts, I''m afraid there are no people in the whole Luoyu mansion who can pose a threat to the seven elders.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie was vaguely aware of the man''s uniqueness. There are few things that can make the seven elders afraid, but now the seven elders are tense, which is enough to show that he is really strong.


    Is this the inside story of Shengguang sect?


    It''s no wonder that Fuyu Prefecture still connives at Shengguang sect in recent years. It seems that it does have some strength.


    But if that''s all, it''s not enough.


    "Excessive? I think you should ask what excessive things shengguangzong has done."


    Although this one is a strong ancestor of Shengguang sect and has amazing strength, Qin Shaojie has no fear in his heart. How much energy he held in his hand at this time, I''m afraid no one can imagine! Don''t mention the second grade sage. Even if the third grade sage is here, Qin Shaojie won''t have the slightest fear.


    On the contrary, they should be really nervous.


    "I wonder if you can talk about it? Even if it''s to give me a face?"


    His brow was slightly frowned. The ancestor of Shengguang sect was also slightly frowned at this time. He never thought that Qin Shaojie''s strong man was so powerful! At present, the breath emitted by more than 500 people can completely pose an absolute threat to Shengguang sect, and the seven elders in it make him quite afraid and dare not act rashly.


    What is the source of the other party? Even if it''s just the Fuyu government, it won''t be like this.


    However, he vaguely guessed something, which must be closely related to Shengguang sect. It''s just that he doesn''t know what this relationship is, but it must be out of line with the style of Shengguang sect.


    But everything can be discussed. It''s just a matter of conditions.


    If the other party doesn''t have any sincerity to talk, it won''t stop now.


    As for shengguangzong, even if there is a big mistake, he can only wait until the time to deal with it. After all, what he has to do now is to solve this problem.


    Li Yu also buried his head deeply at this time. He never expected that this kind of thing would lead to the old ancestor, and the old ancestor still had such an attitude. It seems that it is really because there is a giant level strong presence in the Jiufeng tower.


    At present, the resentment towards Qin Shaojie is also stronger.


    If I had been cruel and ruthless and directly wiped him out, where would there be such things now?

 Chapter 1038

    The ancestor of Shengguang sect, in front of everyone, was not arrogant at all. On the contrary, he politely asked Qin Shaojie to give him a face, which was unexpected or even incomprehensible to all the people of Shengguang sect.


    Li Yu also clenched his teeth with this attitude. He knew why the ancestor of Shengguang sect wanted to do so, because Jiufeng tower now has such strength!


    He said nothing. Today''s situation is a great humiliation to the whole holy light sect, but he still can only kneel in place and can''t speak freely, because he knows that some things are not intentional now. Once Qin Shaojie was desperate, Shengguang sect could not resist.


    He had no hope for the government. If the government was willing to take action, there would have been strong people coming to help. However, the Fuyu mansion was still calm and did not seem to know what was happening here.


    But according to Li Yu, the dispatch of Jiufeng tower caused a lot of vibration. Under this vibration, it is well known all over the world. The government only selectively filtered these information.


    In any case, calming today''s storm is the core and key.


    The attitude of the ancestor of Shengguang sect is sincere. Everyone focuses on Qin Shaojie. Obviously, no matter what the ancestor of Shengguang sect is, the final decision is still in Qin Shaojie''s hands. How polite are there people in the world who can make a strong Saint like Qin Shaojie?


    Most importantly, Qin Shaojie is only 28 now. At this age, they are even much younger than some disciples of Shengguang sect.


    In this case, the disciples of Shengguang sect can only laugh at themselves and smile bitterly. The gap between them is like a gap. They have no hope to catch up in this life.


    However, to many people''s surprise, Qin Shaojie didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. Even in the face of the strong existence of the ancestors of Shengguang sect, his state of stability as Mount Tai made everyone take a deep breath. What''s more, he was shaking his head slowly under the attention of everyone!


    He obviously rejected the ancestors of Shengguang sect!


    Such an action makes people''s nerves on both sides completely tense, and the breath of the people also turns secretly. Obviously, they feel the change of the atmosphere.


    "It''s not that the younger generation doesn''t give the elder face, but that Shengguang sect needs to pay the price for what it has done. Just now, the younger generation also said that as long as Shengguang sect is dissolved on the spot, today''s younger generation will leave immediately with the strong man of Jiufeng tower."


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s words are still so calm. He is indeed surprised that the ancestors of the great Shengguang sect will have such an attitude, but it is precisely because of this attitude that Qin Shaojie is determined to destroy the Shengguang sect! Because the old ancestor Chen''s house is too deep and powerful.


    He was able to lay down his dignity in exchange for a glimmer of hope of Shengguang sect. This alone shows that he is able to bend and stretch, even not weaker than those in the government. Coupled with the powerful realm and strength of his second-class saints, once he starts to rectify Shengguang sect, he must be able to make a complete adjustment in a very short time, and the Shengguang sect after this adjustment will be more powerful. Although Jiufeng tower is not afraid, he is not willing to solve this hidden danger that may suddenly occur.


    "I''ve heard of Qin Shaojie''s name. I just didn''t expect you to be more powerful than I thought."


    The face of the ancestor of Shengguang sect did not change much, and there was no disbelief or anger because of Qin Shaojie''s refusal. However, under this calm, he seemed to have a taste of ancient immortal wind. It was obvious that he was in a good mood when he could grow to this point.


    As he said, Qin Shaojie knew something about his name even in the process of closing. This year, he did not care about shengguangzong at all. He just focused on Cultivation and hoped to break through the third grade saints. Once he broke through the third grade saints, the territory would be the territory of shengguangzong, which could directly enhance the strength of shengguangzong several times. After all, he has always been unwilling to live under the government.


    But I didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie came to the door before he broke through the third grade sage.


    At the beginning, he didn''t show up when facing the massive invasion of demons, but at this time, he had to appear. Because if he does not appear, the whole holy light sect will be destroyed under such breath.


    Li Yu is to blame for all this!


    At the beginning, Li Yu acted perversely and ruthlessly without leaving behind. That''s what caused this scourge.


    It was not easy for shengguangzong to have the son, but under Li Yu''s teaching, he had no restraint or even defiance, and finally led to great disaster!


    Originally an excellent hand, I didn''t expect to play like this. Even if his heart was calm, he was angry at this time. However, he is very clear that all things must wait until after today. He has not managed Shengguang sect for many years, and should appear now.


    But this time I must be able to perceive my appearance by those old guys in the Fuyu mansion.


    Be a man like Qin Shaojie, and Shengguang sect is also like Jiufeng Tower! Only when you are strong can you completely control your destiny in your own hands. This is his experience, and it''s what he''s going to do next.


    "You should know that what you said is basically impossible in my holy light sect. So are you considering another way?"


    There was a little fluctuation and light in his eyes. A guy at the level of Tianyuan realm had no fear in front of him and could maintain such a calm. This trace of style alone was not comparable to that of Weining at the beginning. Therefore, Weining died in his hands and was not wronged.


    What''s more, he also knew that Weining was really incompetent, and there was nothing to say in such a situation.


    "If so, there is only one way, that is war!"


    As soon as he stepped forward, the breath in Qin Shaojie''s body roared out like a continuous wave. The breath rushed into the sky and shattered all the clouds above. Under the spread of fierce killing intention, the strong men of Jiufeng tower behind him also completely released their own breath. For a time, the feeling of dark clouds pressing on the city came to his face.


    Under the cohesion of these breath, you of Shengguang sect finally know that there is no need for negotiation.


    The purpose of the other party''s action this time is quite clear, that is to completely erase shengguangzong. Under this purpose, there is almost no room for discussion.


    They have only one way left, that is war!


    "I haven''t done it for many years. In that case, it''s OK to have one or two activities."


    Feeling the frightening smell of Qin Shaojie and others, the old ancestor smiled without anger, but he was still so calm and light, and didn''t seem to be affected by such posture. But with the eyes turning, the fingerprints also began to fluctuate slowly.


    This is a seal?!


    Qin Shaojie saw it at a glance, but he was not in a hurry. In the battle of Shengguang sect, he knew very well that the really powerful role was the sage and ancestor in front of him! Only by defeating him can Jiufeng tower have a chance to fight against shengguangzong.


    Buzzing!!!


    When the handprint was finished, countless buzzing sounds spread out. Under these buzzing sounds, you can see clusters of dazzling light rushing out from under the land of Shengguang sect. These lights formed a terrible energy aperture where they passed, and then shrouded the whole great holy light sect under the shock of everyone.


    These energy visible light masks are formed, and the ancestors of Shengguang sect stop the action on their hands.


    "What a powerful border!"


    His eyes sank slightly, and Qin Shaojie said softly. He is an array master. He has seen many arrays, but I have to say that the big array in front of him is really powerful! Even he was amazed.


    I''m afraid this is also one of the means and cards of Shengguang sect. With such a large array, it is not easy to break it.


    Moreover, this is the boundary personally arranged by the elder of Shengguang sect. It is difficult to destroy it.


    Many disciples of Shengguang sect seem to be aware of the firmness of this large array of masks, and their eyes also show a trace of peace of mind.


    Anyway, as long as it can last for a period of time, shengguangzong has a chance. After all, the longer the delay, the worse the impact on the Jiufeng tower. Because what Jiufeng tower needs is to end the battle as quickly as possible, take Shengguang sect as the object of operation, and establish the absolute authority in the whole territory!


    Now it seems that this step is not easy.


    At this time, Li Yu''s eyes were also fierce and gloomy. He knew that the reason why he didn''t want to fight was fear. However, if you know that there are still saints and ancestors in Shengguang sect, you have to fight. Only by combining in this way can you create a certain deterrent to Jiufeng tower. At least Jiufeng tower doesn''t dare to mess around at will.


    "Seven elders, how sure are you?"


    Feeling the power of this array, Qin Shaojie also turned to look at the seven elders. In this action, the only one who can compete with the ancestors of Shengguang sect is the seven elders, so this is the biggest key.


    "I can pester him for a while, but it''s hard to beat him."


    The seven elders'' eyes turned. He was a real man. From the moment the ancestor of Shengguang sect appeared, he knew that the other party was not simple. Now it seems that he is indeed so. However, since the other party is the key, he has to fight, because if he doesn''t solve the other party or contain the other party, the Jiufeng tower won''t achieve its goal this time.


    "Hehe, you alone are not my opponent. Let''s go with that girl."


    However, at this time, the ancestor of Shengguang sect walked out, stood outside the energy mask and said in a deep voice to Jin Feier.


    At his level, ordinary people can hardly hide their breath. As soon as he appeared, he felt that Jin Feier was always at the saint level, one Saint two grades and one Saint one grade. Such strong people gathered in Shengguang sect to see his intention to kill Shengguang sect.


    But what Qin Shaojie didn''t expect was that Shengguang sect actually had a second-class ancestor!


    "Hum, you immortal want me to give you a ride. Naturally, I don''t mind."


    Her hands were in her chest, and Jin Feier also gave a cold hum. This man is really extremely dangerous. I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist the seven elders alone! If you add her, you should be able to completely contain each other. At the thought of this, Jin Feier nodded.


    As Jin Feier said, the ancestors of Shengguang sect did not have any emotional fluctuations.


    If he does not contain the two saints of the other side, he is also worried that the Holy Light sect is facing a greater threat. However, the ancestors of Shengguang sect have absolute confidence in themselves!


    "You two be careful."


    See so, Qin Shaojie also said to Jin fei''er and the seven elders in a deep voice.


    Being able to speak like this at the sage level, it is obvious that the strength of the other party is much stronger than expected.


    "Don''t worry, young cabinet leader. Miss Jin Feier and I won''t let him participate in the next battle."


    Nodding, the seven elders and Jin Feier also stepped forward, and their breath directly locked in the ancestor of Shengguang sect!


    "If you let the Holy Light sect be destroyed, it will not be enough for your soul to die a hundred times."


    Feeling that he was locked by the breath of the other party, the ancestor of Shengguang sect also turned and looked at Li Yu and said in a deep voice.


    This voice is obviously mixed with a trace of strong resentment and killing intention!


    Let Li Yu tremble on the spot!

 Chapter 1039

    Li Yu''s face was also struggling under the confrontation between the strong of the two sides.


    The old ancestor''s words made his whole soul tremble. Obviously, he knew that the old ancestor''s words were definitely not alarmist. Once the whole Shengguang sect was destroyed, his soul would be pulled out by the old ancestor, and the tortured pain would be worse than death!


    In such a situation, everything is just a young man of twenty-eight or nine years old!


    "All the elders and disciples of Shengguang sect listen to the order and stand ready. Anyone from Jiufeng tower will be killed without amnesty!"


    Under Li''s drink, all the disciples of Shengguang sect also reflected. Under the countless flashes of light and shadow, everyone also performed their duties and was in strict readiness. It has to be said that during the human demon war, Shengguang sect protected itself very well, and the inside information of the whole sect was not damaged. In this case, it is almost impossible for Qin Shaojie to break through the array and cause destructive damage to the whole Shengguang sect without saints.


    This is Li Yu''s confidence and the only place where the ancestors of Shengguang sect can rest assured.


    Seeing that many disciples of Shengguang sect were constantly flashing and jumping, Qin Shaojie looked calm without any emotional change. He was too clear about the situation in front of him. But under this insipid, there is a trace of sarcasm.


    As Tong shengguangzong said, his purpose this time is very simple and clear, that is, to completely erase shengguangzong, so the other party has details and means, and he may not have guessed how, in this case, he is delusional to stop his pace.


    "Bimon, lead everyone to fight together. I want to see how strong this big array is."


    With a cold hum, Qin Shaojie''s voice also appeared. At this time, people noticed that they didn''t know when bimon had appeared beside Qin Shaojie. At this moment, the strong of Jiufeng tower was also in an uproar, and then the people were excited.


    Bimon is a powerful existence at the sage level. His action is not comparable to that of ordinary Tianyuan realm.


    At this time, bibimon''s face burst into a cold smile. He was addicted to war. Now he wants to fight the whole Shengguang sect, which is obviously quite in line with his taste. In this case, he didn''t talk much nonsense. When he held the long gun in his hand, he didn''t care about the strong behind. He stabbed the energy boundary wrapped in Shengguang sect!


    When the gun fell, the original solid energy boundary also made a buzzing sound, and then clusters of visible energy ripples were spreading wildly around.


    These movements made Li Yu and others in Shengguang sect''s heart beat rapidly. They never thought that Qin Shaojie had such cruel characters as Bimeng around him. This is the level of saints! They didn''t know where bimon was hiding and how he escaped the exploration of his ancestors, but they couldn''t care about it first. They care more about whether bimon can break through this defense!


    Fortunately, although this attack is indeed quite powerful, even if it is the strong one at the peak of Tianyuan territory, it will be seriously injured and fall under this attack, but it does not really penetrate the whole array! As a result, many disciples of Shengguang sect were also a little relieved.


    After all, this is a large array arranged by the ancestors of Shengguang sect. It would be an accident if it was broken casually under this large array.


    But bimon seemed in no hurry. If he couldn''t hit it, he would do it again!


    "Let''s go with me and destroy the turtle shell"! After counting the shots, bimon also held the long gun tightly, suspended in mid air, and his eyes showed a trace of worry and tension. He never expected that the battle array was so powerful. Every time he thought he could break these defenses recently, but the energy shield just fluctuated like a ripple, which made him quite angry.


    At that moment, Li drank, and hundreds of Jiufeng tower warriors behind him also urged their Xuanqi one after another, brushing their hands together with bimon.


    Five hundred people are all powerful characters who have experienced hundreds of battles. They are powerful and cruel. Their cooperation with bimon brings amazing momentum. Even from a distance of hundreds of miles, we can feel the powerful deterrent of such attacks.


    Every joint action is like a meteorite hitting the earth, which brings incomparably crazy destructive power. The middle power seems to be to shatter and destroy heaven and earth. The powerful attack power falling on the energy shield makes the whole array feel shaky at any time, as if any blow will shatter and defeat it.


    But the final situation is that the big team is intact, which makes many people feel a little surprised. They still underestimate the power of the big team.


    Because under the spread of these energy afterwaves, the whole earth is shaking and countless spaces are cracked. The peaks and buildings around Shengguang sect are also destroyed by the afterwaves. The earth is full of gullies, and the signs of war are directly displayed.


    However, there was no feeling that the big array could be broken.


    At this time, Li Yu and others finally showed a trace of smile on their faces. As long as there is a big battle, it is almost impossible for these people to break it.


    At the beginning, he knew that the clan protection array of Shengguang sect was very powerful, but it was a pity that it had never been really started. Now, the old ancestors run the big array, and Li Yu felt the power of the big array for the first time. He can completely absorb these energies and then eject some of them. Most of the others use the whole energy shield to unload the energy, onto the earth and into the surrounding space.


    In other words, there is only a small part of the energy that really affects the large array.


    If you want to use this part of the power to break through the whole defense, it is almost a fool''s dream. Unless the destructive power that rarely acts on the energy array can reach the saint level, it is a pity that the powerful existence of the seven elders has been restrained by the ancestors. Now there is only one bimon in the Jiufeng tower. Even with these 500 strong people, it is almost impossible to break the array.


    Under such circumstances, they can feel a little at ease.


    It is clear to all the people that this seemingly destructive power will not last long. Every move is a loss to the strong of Jiufeng tower. After they lose 7788, perhaps Shengguang sect will have a chance to fight back. At the thought of this, many disciples'' eyes became hot.


    For so many years, only Shengguang sect has bullied others. Where can others bully Shengguang sect?


    At the thought of this, Li Yu and others were relieved again.


    As one of the most powerful sects of the 24 sects in the region, if it is so easy, it will be abandoned. It really underestimates the whole holy light sect.


    In addition, Li Yu also found that at the end of the line of sight, many martial artists had gathered to wait and see. Obviously, this battle had attracted the attention of many people. Under such circumstances, can the government really sit still?


    As long as there are more onlookers, the greater the pressure will be on Jiufeng Tower!


    Once the strong people of the Fuyu government make a move, they may be able to leave all the strong people of the whole Jiufeng tower here. If you are a little lucky, you can even kill Qin Shaojie in situ. Under such killing, the Jiufeng tower is like a headless beast. At that time, only the divided life will be left.


    Without Qin Shaojie, is Jiufeng tower still called Jiufeng tower?


    "I''m afraid the situation is a little bad with such changes."


    Chen Yuner and Guan Zilu beside Qin Shaojie also frowned, and a trace of anxiety appeared on their faces. The two of them went out with Qin Shaojie this time. It was clear that Qin Shaojie released the news all the way. Now there are not a few martial artists gathered around, and only more and more.


    But don''t say to destroy the Holy Light sect now. Even if you want to break the energy shield, it is extremely difficult. And looking at the look of Li Yu and others inside, it seems that they are not flustered at all. It is obviously the same feeling that they can''t break the whole defense.


    In such a situation, Guan Zilu and Chen Yuner are also very worried!


    Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to respond. He was still calm with his hands on his back. He didn''t care about these seemingly futile and ineffective attacks. Under his plain look, it seemed that he didn''t take it as a battle at all.


    This reaction made Guan Zilu and Chen Yuner a little relieved. They knew Qin Shaojie too well. It must be that Qin Shaojie had enough backhands to show such calm. Since Qin Shaojie has made arrangements, they naturally don''t have to worry at all. The two women''s originally nervous and worried look was also swept away from their eyebrows.


    As for this look, Li Yu and others seemed quite strange.


    "This time he doesn''t seem to care about the complete fairness of my holy light sect, but has another purpose."


    At this time, an elder also analyzed Li Yu. After all, they didn''t see anxious color on Qin Shaojie''s face. This is not an ordinary thing. Once this battle, I''m afraid the reputation of Jiufeng tower will be slightly affected.


    "It''s not easy to destroy our holy light sect. I''m afraid even he knows it''s almost impossible. Therefore, in my opinion, the purpose of the Jiufeng tower is just to establish prestige." another elder said thoughtfully.


    Anyway, now everyone feels that Shengguang sect is shrinking and afraid to take action. In this case, although it is impossible to destroy Shengguang sect, it seems to many people that Jiufeng tower will not really destroy any sect. After all, this kind of thing has a good chance during the human demon war. But one thing is certain that if Jiufeng tower continues to do so, it will make everyone feel his attitude.


    That is to use the prestige attitude of Shengguang sect to tell people in the region not to easily offend Shengguang sect.


    "I think the biggest possibility is to test the attitude of the government. If the government makes a move, the Jiufeng tower will have to worry about some in the future. If the government avoids this time, the Jiufeng tower will be more arrogant in the future."


    Many elders of Shengguang sect expressed different opinions at this time. In their view, the whole array is indestructible, and everything done by Jiufeng tower is just useless. But it seems surprising that they enjoy it. There is only one possibility that they have a specific purpose.


    "No matter what the purpose is, as long as Shengguang sect can stand still. Now that the old ancestor is out of the mountain this time, I think it''s only a matter of time before Shengguang sect can further grow."


    Li Yu waved his hand so that the people would no longer discuss, but his eyes were tight and Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice.


    No matter what, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, Qin Shaojie''s work style is not that kind of person who takes action casually. He must have a certain purpose, but he can''t know what it is. Everything can only be determined when it is over.


    "It seems that those old guys in the Fuyu mansion won''t do it."


    An hour later, Qin Shaojie slightly twisted his neck and said slowly.


    After waiting for such a long time, the government did not appear, and even a strong man was not sent out. Obviously, it would not participate in this matter.


    Such words let Qin Shaojie quite disappointed.


    "Don''t wait, do it."


    Immediately, Qin Shaojie''s voice was mixed with some mysterious Qi, and he said slowly to bimon''s place!


    ......

 Chapter 1040

    Under Qin Shaojie''s words, a strong energy wave suddenly spread from 500 Jiufeng tower warriors.


    The emergence of this force made everyone unexpected. The solid and powerful energy barrier was actually directly scattered and cracked at the scene. The strong of Shengguang sect opened their eyes one after another at this time. They never thought that they would be relieved to protect the sect at the previous moment. In a moment, countless cracks were cracked. These cracks are roaring around at a speed visible to the naked eye. It''s just breathing, and the crisp sound of breaking suddenly blows up.


    "Everyone, join me in the Holy Light sect, no one left!"


    Seeing this, bimon''s face also showed an excited color. The appearance of the barrier made him quite depressed. Now the barrier has been broken. All the strong men of the nine peak tower seem to be ready to go. Under bimon''s call, they urged the mysterious Qi in their body and began to attack madly below.


    Some strong people of Shengguang sect were directly shrouded in powerful energy and burst into a bloody fog on the spot even at the moment when they didn''t respond! Countless screams also spread out in every corner of Shengguang sect. At the same time, the faces of Li Yu and others were full of disbelief and panic. When the array was shattered, they knew that Shengguang sect had really encountered an unprecedented crisis!


    Palm waving, regardless of others, Li Yu and many elders had to fight.


    Although the number of warriors in Jiufeng tower is only more than 500, they are all elite and ruthless people. Every time they make a move, they harvest the lives of some of the disciples of Shengguang sect. Without mercy, they seemed to have only one idea in their eyes, that is, to slaughter the whole holy light sect as ordered by bimon.


    The people of Jiufeng pagoda just don''t have any good feelings for Shengguang sect. If it wasn''t for Shengguang sect''s secretly making trouble, they wouldn''t have some losses. Of course, the most important thing is that Qin Shaojie''s killing intention for the whole Shengguang sect let all the martial artists of Jiufeng pagoda know that they can''t keep any hands.


    Unless Qin Shaojie stops, there is only one thing we need to do, that is to kill all the Shengguang sect disciples at the scene.


    Bimon is the powerful strength of the saint''s first product. He directly appeared in front of Li Yu and intercepted Li Yu and several elders at the level of tianyuanjing. Unless there are strong saints at the same level, no one in Shengguang sect is the opponent of bimon.


    Feeling bimon''s killing intention, Li Yu and others finally came out of fear. At this moment, he finally understood that Qin Shaojie''s killing intention was not a bluff, but really wanted to kill the whole Shengguang sect. The smell of blood began to permeate the air. The whole Shengguang sect was burned by fire, and the mysterious air fluctuated, and the power of destruction was filled with, Let him clearly see that the once brilliant Shengguang sect is declining at an extremely crazy speed.


    Just in the face of this situation, Li Yu was powerless.


    At this moment, he understood why Qin Shaojie said they were not qualified to bargain.


    Yu Guang fell on Qin Shaojie in the distance. He stood on his back with both hands. There was no intention of shooting, and there was no emotional fluctuation. It seemed that killing an ancient sect door was nothing at all. The most important thing was him. He didn''t seem surprised that the strong man of Jiufeng tower could break through the energy barrier.


    He couldn''t figure out why the barrier set by his ancestors had been broken, but he knew that now was not the way to tangle with these things.


    At this time, there was no room for retreat. The only thing he could do was to fight with Jiufeng Tower! Even if the opportunity is slim, there is no other choice.


    Instead of being slaughtered passively, it''s better to try every means to hold Jiufeng tower.


    Now their only hope is that their ancestors can end the battle as soon as possible. Only in this way can they barely hope to preserve the Holy Light sect.


    It''s a pity that bimon won''t give them any such illusion. He holds a long gun and doesn''t have any fancy. He just starts directly at Li Yu and others. The powerful energy fluctuation stirs the distortion of the surrounding space. Even if Li Yu is the peak of Tianyuan realm, he has no resistance at all.


    Not only does Bimeng''s battle have absolute advantages, but even every shot takes the life of a martial artist in Tianyuan territory, even other martial artists in Jiufeng tower are very powerful.


    Many disciples of Shengguang sect have lost their momentum, not to mention how many battles of life and death the warriors of Jiufeng tower have experienced. Their desire for fighting is too strong compared with Shengguang sect. In recent years, the disciples of Shengguang sect have been protected by the light of the sect and lack the experience of life and death. At this time, they are vulnerable compared with these cruel people!


    As time goes by, the disciples of Shengguang sect are increasing the number of deaths.


    Shengguang sect is an old sect power of the twenty-four major sects in Liaoyu. There are many disciples in the sect, but even so, it can''t resist the crazy attack of Jiufeng tower at this time. Even at the same level, it can''t compete with the warriors of Jiufeng tower. They just can''t figure out why the strong of Jiufeng tower have such strength and means?!


    But the fact is that at this time, the whole Shengguang sect was a sea of blood and corpses, and most of them were disciples of Shengguang sect.


    Many strong people who hide in the depths of the Holy Light sect and practice in isolation are also forcibly awakened. Although there are more powerful people at the level of spirit realm and Tianyuan realm for a time, it still can''t change the whole situation!


    Compared with the original acts of demons in the territory, these massacres should make people feel the rising terror in their hearts.


    If a demon wants to destroy a sect, it must mobilize tens of thousands of demon families, and it needs to pay a great price. But this time, the Jiufeng tower is only a small number of 500. It is really unimaginable and crazy to reach this level!


    Countless eyes are looking at what happened here. Naturally, they are quite clear about the reputation of Jiufeng tower. It is said that there are countless strong people in Jiufeng tower, and the guidance of Qin Shaojie makes Jiufeng tower a lot ahead in strategy. At the beginning of the battle between Jiufeng tower and the demon clan, most people in the territory didn''t know, but they knew from rumors that the warriors of Jiufeng tower were very powerful. But when I saw them today, although they were psychologically prepared, they were still jumping wildly at this time.


    Where is this war of life and death? This is a one-sided massacre!


    Although the more than 500 warriors of Jiufeng tower are powerful, there are not a few disciples of Shengguang sect who can compete with Jiufeng tower, but it is difficult to see that Shengguang sect can compete with the warriors of Jiufeng tower in one-to-one situation. In most cases, three, four or even more disciples of Shengguang sect are killed by one person of Jiufeng tower.


    If there is a gap in the realm of strength, there is an even more exaggerated state of one against ten.


    The powerful holy light sect, which once stood high in the hearts of people, seemed to be at the point of being slaughtered.


    These onlookers kept seeing the disciples of Shengguang sect fall and die, and their blood stained the earth. Even from a very far distance, they could clearly smell the strong smell in the air. They heard the cries and screams of countless disciples of Shengguang sect, and saw the cruel means of Jiufeng tower to ignore these begging for mercy!


    Many people can''t help taking a deep breath!


    The combat effectiveness of Jiufeng tower is much stronger than expected. If even shengguangzong can''t resist it, maybe even Yufu should weigh it within the territory. What''s more, it''s only 500 people. It''s said that there are 100000 martial artists in Jiufeng Tower!


    If these 100000 strong men fight together, there must be no one in the territory! Even the Fuyu government will face the suppression of one side of the Jiufeng tower.


    Some people once wore the current Jiufeng tower and sent strong people to kill demons in Sanmen and jiuyu to help the Terran reduce the burden. Maybe it was hard for some people to understand before. After all, they didn''t take the opportunity to recuperate and make themselves stronger. It was obvious that they were wasting their strength to do such things, but now they seem to understand something vaguely.


    Jiufeng tower needs not only the number of warriors, but also the improvement of strength and realm. Only by fighting can the warriors of Jiufeng tower become more powerful and make great preparations for Jiufeng tower to fight in the world in the future.


    Today, if the nine peak pagoda really destroys the whole Shengguang sect with 500 people, then the reputation of the nine peak pagoda will be fame and three gates and nine domains. Don''t say that there are not many people in the world who can really compete with the Jiufeng tower.


    The most important thing is that no one knows how powerful and martial arts are hidden in the Jiufeng tower.


    "Li Yu died, and many elders of Shengguang sect also fell. The once brilliant Shengguang sect fell down after all."


    "Yes, although it is a natural phenomenon to change the imperial clan, Shengguang sect may never have thought that it was destroyed by 500 people!"


    "All this can only be blamed on the arrogance of Shengguang sect in recent years. If Shengguang sect converged a little, it might not cause the killing intention of Jiufeng tower. It is said that Shengguang sect wanted to destroy Jiufeng tower countless times before Jiufeng tower grew up. Even later, it did not hesitate to use the power of demons to wipe out the whole Jiufeng tower. Unfortunately, Jiufeng tower was not only the last It has come down, and now it has enough power to destroy the whole holy light sect. "


    "In today''s World War I, the nine peak tower is really famous! Now the nine peak tower is more powerful than when the demons were slaughtered. I don''t know where the limit of the nine peak tower is!"


    "However, in any case, the rise of Jiufeng tower also seems to mean that the pattern of three gates and nine domains will be broken. I don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing."


    Countless comments were exchanged among many onlookers. Their eyes were complex and their looks changed greatly.


    No one thought that the Holy Light sect would have such a state before. Now many disciples of Shengguang sect have felt the state of despair. When Li Yu fell, there was a state of scattered disciples fleeing. They know that there is only a dead end to stay. If they escape, they can at least survive, although they have a bad reputation.


    As for the feelings of Shengguang sect, it disappeared at the moment when the whole Shengguang sect collapsed.


    Nothing attracts them more than keeping them alive.


    This is perhaps the saddest place for Shengguang sect. You should know that youzong was facing such a crisis at the beginning, and even may fall at any time. There are still many martial artists who want to live and die with youzong!


    Shengguang sect lost its last piece of shame cloth and light. These disciples just scattered birds and animals, that''s all.


    "I gave them a chance, but it''s a pity that they don''t know how to cherish it. What''s more, for deserters, there is no meaning and necessary power to stay." Qin Shaojie frowned slightly when he felt bimon''s eyes, and then said softly.


    Today''s affairs have reached this stage, so he doesn''t have any face to leave to Shengguang sect or Fuyu government.


    The people here, just as he said at the beginning, don''t stay!


    Now, the Holocaust, start here!

 Chapter 1041

    The sect gate array of Shengguang sect was broken. In just five hours, the whole Shengguang sect was bloody and dead!


    The former prosperity has disappeared, and some are just ruins. If it weren''t for countless martial artists who saw it with their own eyes, I''m afraid they wouldn''t believe that this is where the door of Shengguang sect has stood for tens of thousands of years!


    Panic, countless ruins, burning fire, the earth cracked. Even the mysterious veins of Shengguang sect were shattered. Under the diffusion of countless mysterious Qi, the energy in the air was abundant. This mysterious vein has existed for many years. It not only provides an excellent training place for Shengguang sect, but also is quite abundant now. This situation is a little unexpected.


    However, once a big overlord, now it is falling, and countless people also feel a sigh from the bottom of their hearts!


    Different from the massacre of tens of thousands of disciples of Shengguang sect, the martial artists of Jiufeng tower were suspended in the air, and their breath was much weaker. Even many martial artists had uneven injuries, but the sharp feeling in their eyes was not weakened. Even under the posture of serious injury, he is still tall and straight, like an army, which makes people feel awed, and dare not face his four eyes.


    There were more than 500 martial artists before. Now there are only about 300 left!


    Although in the eyes of many people, this loss can not be compared with the result of the massacre of the whole Shengguang sect, Qin Shaojie and others are also filled with a sad color. These are the elite figures of Jiufeng tower. One death is one less!


    Although Jiufeng pagoda is constantly cultivating such elites, no matter how they interact with each other, their feelings are beyond ordinary people''s imagination! This kind of loss makes many strong people of Jiufeng tower look a little depressed at this time.


    But fortunately, everyone knows that life and death can not be avoided in this process. It would be incredible if none of the World War I fell.


    Moreover, as others have seen, this record is enough to make people feel proud.


    The plan put forward by Chen Yuner and others of Jiufeng tower is really important when it comes to fighting. If your strength is not enough, there is only life and death left in the battle! Fortunately, they don''t have these problems now! Because it is almost impossible to kill the elite of Jiufeng tower, at least within the same level.


    Similarly, people also know that they seem to be more powerful than martial artists of the same level, but they still have a long way to go compared with Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie''s means and strength are far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even if he is as strong as bimon, he is not sure of winning, and even he will be quite afraid. Therefore, it can be seen how strong Qin Shaojie is.


    Qin Shaojie gestured to bimon, and several bottles of pills appeared in his hands. Then bimon distributed these pills to the strong people of Jiufeng tower. With the help of these pills, their recovery will be much faster. More importantly, after this battle, many warriors of Jiufeng tower also felt a taste of breakthrough again.


    Since entering the Jiufeng tower, their cultivation speed has increased several times. Now it seems that the former shackles are just a matter of time. If you don''t break through in Jiufeng tower for a long time, I''m afraid you will be quite surprised and doubt life. After all, there are a lot of martial artists breaking through in Jiufeng tower every day. Even if the strength and realm reach the spirit realm or even stronger, they can find opportunities to break through.


    At the beginning, Jin Feier and wuyazi became saints, which made many Tianyuan martial artists believe that staying in Jiufeng tower can go further on the realm of martial arts. Of course, they all know that no matter what their strength and realm are, even if they really surpass wuyazi and others, they should follow the rules in the Jiufeng tower. The soul of the whole Jiufeng tower is Qin Shaojie, and the future of the whole Jiufeng tower is also Qin Shaojie.


    Therefore, even just Qin Shaojie''s casual words are enough to determine a warrior''s life in Jiufeng tower.


    It seems a little arbitrary, but they all understand that it is not Qin Shaojie''s arbitrary nature, but the privilege given to Qin Shaojie by the Jiufeng Tower!


    After taking the pill from bimon, they also looked for a place to practice and recover at will. The more powerful the martial arts are, the higher the requirements for their own recovery, because they know that once they leave sequelae, it will have a great impact on their future accomplishments. This nine peak tower gives sufficient advantages and conditions. Any injury can be valued and treated in Jiufeng tower. After all, Qin Shaojie is a herbalist himself, and Jiufeng tower is now full of resources.


    According to the past practice, after recovery, they need to count the martial artists who fell here in Jiufeng tower. As long as possible in the future, these martial artists will be taken to Jiufeng tower to settle down. Even there is a special place in the Jiufeng tower to house these fallen warriors.


    At the same time, bimon is also secretly here to absorb the soul power of the fallen disciples of Shengguang sect. Such means made bimon most want such a large-scale battle.


    The more large-scale combat, the more dead fighters and the stronger their strength, the more powerful the soul they can absorb. After following Qin Shaojie, bimon didn''t do less, but Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to care. In his opinion, as long as bimon doesn''t mess around and don''t mess around, nothing else is important.


    In addition, he also found that bimon''s breath was much stronger than before. This way of absorbing the power of the soul was obviously of great benefit to his realm. It would be a real help to Qin Shaojie if he waited until the state of Bimeng was upgraded to the third grade sage.


    At the beginning, Jiuxu said that bimon was not a species on the Tianyuan continent. If you guessed correctly, it was a living body in the endless universe. If one day he wants to go to the endless universe to find the mystery and true meaning, bimon must follow him.


    Therefore, his strength improvement is not only very important to Qin Shaojie now, but also in the future.


    "Tangtang Shengguang sect has fallen after all. I think the whole area will be agitated in three days at most." Chen Yuner said with emotion looking at the scene in front of him.


    Although she is the jins of Zihuang Pavilion, she also knows the power of Shengguang sect. Even at the peak of Zihuang Pavilion, she dare not easily offend Shengguang sect. It is known as one of the most powerful existence of the twenty-four sects in Luoyu, which can be seen from the strength and inside information of Shengguang sect.


    I didn''t expect such a big Mac, but it was reduced to such a result in the end, which was unexpected.


    However, they all know that the root cause of all this is still because Shengguang sect suffered by itself. If it was not because Shengguang sect was too arrogant at the beginning, it would not be reduced to today''s situation. Of course, Qin Shaojie had already reminded them, but Shengguang sect didn''t think so.


    Some people in the world can afford to be provoked, but some people should not be easily provoked, such as Qin Shaojie.


    Of course, how smart Chen Yuner and Guan Zilu are. Today, Qin Shaojie is so aggressive that even some elite warriors of Jiufeng tower are willing to sacrifice to destroy the whole Shengguang sect, and do these things in front of everyone. It is not just anger at Shengguang sect, but I''m afraid there are more deep meanings.


    "The battle between the seven elders and Jin Feier must be over."


    Looking up, a crack slowly appeared in the sky, and then the three figures gradually flickered out in the sight of Qin Shaojie and others.


    These three are the ancestors of Shengguang sect, the seven elders and Jin Feier who fought in the endless void. The three of them are powerful beings at the saint level. If they start in this secular world, even here is the Holy Light sect, they can''t withstand the aftershock caused by their fight. I''m afraid everything here will turn into ashes.


    The three are very weak now. The seven elders are pale, disordered breathing, many scars on their bodies, and white bones in some places! Jin Feier was the same. Even his left arm was drooping. Obviously, the whole person was greatly threatened in the previous battle.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed slightly because they were seriously injured!


    The seven elders have been immersed in the second grade saints for hundreds of years, and they are very talented people in the Futian Pavilion. They are very likely to take over the stick of the supreme elder and become the strongest third grade saints in the Futian Pavilion in the future, but now there is such a serious injury!


    Although Jin Feier is a first-class saint, but this statue is the blood of the burning Phoenix and rosefinch. Under such circumstances, his strength is far from that of ordinary saints, and even has the power to fight against some slightly worse second-class saints.


    But now her situation is worse than that of the seven elders!


    When the two joined hands, Qin Shaojie was quite surprised and surprised.


    Regardless of others, he strode to the front of the two and asked them to swallow the pill. After swallowing it, he also looked cautiously at the ancestor of Shengguang sect opposite!


    At this time, the ancestors of Shengguang sect also looked in a very bad condition. Even the chest collapsed, one finger deep. The previous ancient Taoist immortal wind also disappeared at this time, replaced by a scattered feeling of injury and decadence.


    But anyway, Qin Shaojie still felt a taste of fighting again in him!


    With one against two, Qin Shaojie is still in the upper hand, which makes Qin Shaojie frown tightly! He really did not expect that the strength of the ancestors of Shengguang sect was so strong!


    "Be careful. He can make his strength comparable to that of a saint of three grades by using a special method. Although he is not mature, it is really not something that fei''er and I can compete with together." the seven elders coughed and their blood dripped down. At this time, he looked at the pupil of the ancestor of Shengguang sect, which was also deeply afraid.


    He is too confident about his recent strength. It is not easy for him to win at the same level. But he never thought that there was such a powerful existence in the territory.


    Not only him, but also no one in the whole government can compete with him.


    His strength is beyond imagination!


    If they hadn''t been forced to wake up and leave the pass this time, I''m afraid that the ancestors of Shengguang sect are likely to break through the level of three grades. At that time, the situation just now would not only seriously hurt them, but even make the result more miserable.


    "He knows my secret. He must be killed anyway."


    But at this time, Jin Feier said softly to Qin Shaojie, ignoring his injury.


    And this sentence made Qin Shaojie''s face slightly moved. He naturally knew what the so-called secret was. It seems that the previous battle is very dangerous, otherwise Jin Feier can''t use his own strength! But even under such circumstances, they still didn''t kill each other!


    "Now that he knows, there is only one result, that is death!"


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a sense of killing!


    Jin fei''er has news about the blood of Fire Phoenix and rosefinch. Even the seven elders didn''t know it before. Once the ancestors of Shengguang sect know it, there will be no peace in the future Jiufeng Tower!


    So he must die!

 Chapter 1042

    "I deserve to be called the first young man in the territory. Even I have to admire such means at this time."


    The vision of the ancestors of Shengguang sect converged from the devastated land of Shengguang sect, and finally fell on Qin Shaojie.


    He once thought about countless possibilities, but never thought that such a big Shengguang sect had been completely wiped out by more than 500 people brought by Qin Shaojie. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have regarded it as a joke!


    Shengguang sect has stood for tens of thousands of years and suffered countless disasters, but there has never been a real crisis.


    But now it is no longer a crisis. Whether he is willing to admit it or not, the Holy Light sect has been completely erased under his eyes. Such a situation made him very clear that he still underestimated the means and abilities of the young man in front of him!


    "It''s also surprising that you can improve your strength to a saint of three grades. If you take time, you will become a real supreme power between heaven and earth."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie looked at the ancestor of Shengguang sect in front of him, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    This time, it seemed that Qin Shaojie had only 500 strong men to follow, but there were three saints among them. Seven elders are second-class saints.


    Such combat effectiveness is comparable to that of Luoyu Prefecture. It can be said that Shengguang sect has attracted enough attention of Qin Shaojie to use this strength to deal with Shengguang sect.


    It was Qin Shaojie''s expectation that Shengguang sect would be erased. He was not surprised. If someone else was just ecstatic, but Qin Shaojie didn''t have many obvious changes in his look, but what really made Qin Shaojie incredible was that the ancestor of Shengguang sect not only survived, but also seriously injured the seven elders and Jin Feier. The most important thing is that he can release the powerful power comparable to the third grade saints.


    Sanpin saints have surpassed the strength of nine domains in the traditional sense. Only Sanmen have such qualifications and abilities.


    No wonder the Holy Light sect has been arrogant in recent years. Now it seems that it is not their arrogance, but because they have enough confidence.


    At least now Shengguang sect has such an old ancestor, and no one in the whole Fuyu government is its opponent!


    This is the biggest hidden card and so-called inside information of Shengguang sect!


    "Although I don''t know what means he used to avoid the exploration of my divine consciousness, I have to admit that the nine peak tower is more powerful than I thought."


    At this time, the ancestor of Shengguang sect saw bimon, who appeared next to Qin Shaojie at this time, a warrior who exuded the first rank of saints!


    Before, he took the seven elders and Jin Feier away because he didn''t notice the existence of bimon. Now it seems that he underestimated Qin Shaojie''s determination to destroy the whole Shengguang sect. However, he was a little strange that the big array he arranged was so strong that even a saint could not easily break it.


    But now it seems that this large array has been broken for some time, otherwise Shengguang sect will not be bloody and slaughtered.


    I have worked hard for many years. Today everything is destroyed.


    And everything is because of this young man who is not yet 30 years old.


    The so-called green is better than blue. Maybe that''s what a new generation changes old people.


    "Where''s Li Yu?"


    "Killed."


    "That''s good, or I''ll really take out his soul and torture him, so that he can feel the real taste that life is better than death!"


    For the situation of Shengguang sect, the ancestor only asked Li Yu. Obviously, he blamed all the problems on Li Yu!


    If it were not for him, Shengguang sect would still be peaceful and prosperous.


    "But the elder doesn''t seem to be sad. Such a big foundation was destroyed."


    "Under other circumstances, I must be killing myself and want to keep all of you here. But now, it''s a little different."


    Under the words, some greedy eyes of the ancestors of Shengguang sect fell on Jin Feier.


    Under these eyes, Qin Shaojie also sighed in a low voice, and then a trace of killing intention filled the air!

 Chapter 1043

    The people around who thought that Shengguang sect had no chance this time couldn''t help taking a deep breath when they saw the state of Shengguang sect''s ancestors.


    They never thought that shengguangzong had such a card! As long as the ancestor of Shengguang sect does not die, there is a way to rebuild a Shengguang sect in the future and let a powerful enemy at the saint level live. It is not good news for the whole Jiufeng tower.


    Unfortunately, at this time, no one knows what they are talking about. They just intuitively tell the onlookers that the battle between the two sides is not really over!


    "I''ve always wondered why a nine peak tower can grow to this point, but now it seems that I understand something."


    After a long time, the ancestors of Shengguang sect converged their eyes from Jin Feier, but the color of greed in their words was not concealed at all.


    In the battle in the endless void, the three can be said to have exhausted their means. There is no doubt that the seven elders are powerful, but what really makes the old ancestors of Shengguang sect unimaginable is Jin Feier''s terrible! She was able to release the powerful force that threatened the level of ordinary second-class saints. If it wasn''t for her cards, she would be completely wiped out in the endless universe.


    When using special means to release the power of the three saints, it was found that Jin Feier''s Noumenon was not a human race, but existed like fire phoenix and rosefinch. Even now, we can clearly remember such situations.


    At the beginning, it was rumored that there were sacred animals such as white tiger dragon, rosefinch and Phoenix in the world. Unfortunately, the time was too long, and even there were few records about these in three gates and nine domains. Most of them were just folk interviews and some speculation, but no matter how about looking for the power and inheritance of sacred animals, the Terran never stopped.


    Although it has been almost impossible for so many years, it still makes the major forces happy.


    They have absolute reasons to believe that as long as they live through the inheritance of ancient gods and beasts, they can get amazing power, become the strongest of heaven and earth, and even change the pattern of three gates and nine domains.


    It was in that void space that Jin Feier''s transformation made him feel shocked and incredible for the first time. Her original statue is so beautiful and crazy. I''m afraid that Jiufeng tower can get her because of the inheritance of the divine beast family behind her. Otherwise, such a force cannot rise in such a short time, and even Qin Shaojie''s growth is beyond imagination.


    He has absolute reason to believe that there is a crazy world shaking secret hidden in the Jiufeng Tower!


    That''s why he knew that the whole holy light sect was destroyed, but there was not much sadness. On the contrary, there was infinite excitement!


    The world is not without the so-called inheritance and Xinmi, but there are three doors and nine domains that have not been found. If you can get some of these secrets, not to mention the Holy Light sect, you have the absolute ability to create a force comparable to the giants of the nine domains or even the three gates.


    It is even possible for the ancestors of Shengguang sect to find a way to eternal life and a way to become venerable. All this is more cost-effective than a small holy light sect.


    So he was not sad, and even could talk calmly with Qin Shaojie at this moment.


    "Everyone understands. You''d better be direct."


    Qin Shaojie''s heart is also fluctuating. It seems that the intensity of the previous battle is beyond imagination. But in this case, Jin Feier divulges his biggest secret. Once the three gates and nine domains know, the whole Terran will pay attention to the Jiufeng tower. His eyes are gloomy, which is really a thorny thing.


    In particular, the ancestors of Shengguang sect now also have the strong combat effectiveness of Sanpin saints!


    "You are a wise man. You should know that you can''t kill me in your current situation. On the contrary, if I want to go, I''m afraid you can''t stop it. Of course, once I leave here, I''m afraid I can''t keep the secret about the little girl."


    At this time, the ancestor of Shengguang sect also had a smile on his face. His voice was not urgent or busy. Although the seven elders and Jin Feier were strong, it was a pity that they were all seriously injured. It was almost impossible to fight with themselves again. As for Bimeng, although he was strong, he was just a saint. Such strength could not keep him.


    Of course, he also knows that it is unrealistic to forcibly take Qin Shaojie or Jin Feier.


    The previous battles, even at the level of the ancestor of Shengguang sect, have been greatly affected and fluctuated. In this case, the combat effectiveness that he can really play has been greatly limited.


    "Tell the secret, I don''t think you will." what Qin Shaojie hates most is being threatened. At present, the pupil also shrinks to the general size of the pupil, but under this contraction, he gives people more feeling of helplessness, as if he has a great handle in each other''s hands.


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to talk to smart people. I don''t want to let this secret out, but you don''t want to let it out. So I have a better proposal." seeing Qin Shaojie like this, the old ancestor of Shengguang sect was not surprised, but his eyes were shining, and it was hard to hide his laughter.


    "All ears." he nodded slightly. Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to have many other ways at this time.


    It doesn''t seem to be a good choice.


    "The resentment between you and the Holy Light sect. I think the whole holy light sect has been slaughtered by you, which is enough to wipe out your resentment. In this case, why don''t we cooperate again? As long as you let me participate in the inheritance and secret of divine beasts, I can become a partner of the Jiufeng tower. Although there is no holy light sect, my strength is only those of Sanmen Otherwise, no one in the world can compete with me. "


    At this time, the ancestor of Shengguang sect was also without scruples and hesitation. Finally, he said his ideas directly.


    At this time, he didn''t care about the life and death battle between shengguangzong and Qin Shaojie. He had only one idea, that is, to participate in Xinmi, the core of Jiufeng tower.


    Some time ago, he got the news about Jin fei''er and Wu Yazi breaking through the sage level from the Jiufeng tower. Jin fei''er himself is a divine beast, but Wu Yazi doesn''t easily become a saint. In the view of the ancestors of Shengguang sect, all these are just the inheritance of divine beasts.


    These people''s talent and vision are not as good as themselves. If they let themselves into the Xinmi, they will be able to obtain the most important things in a short time. It is even possible to make yourself a saint of three grades and a more powerful existence.


    At that time, who can stop himself within the three gates and nine domains between heaven and earth?


    Moreover, as the ancestor of Shengguang sect said, with his strength, he has now joined the Jiufeng tower, and the Jiufeng tower has absolutely no reason to refuse. Both in terms of reputation and strength, it is a great improvement to Jiufeng tower.


    Of course, the Lord of Shengguang sect is also very clear that it is almost impossible for the Jiufeng tower to hand over all the Xinmi. He knows more about the so-called truth that it is better to be broken than complete. If you release all the news and everyone in the three doors and nine regions knows it, you won''t have anything to do with yourself. Although he has the means to make himself have the strength of the three grade sage, he still has a certain distance from the so-called real three grade sage.


    If we let Sanmen know this secret, I''m afraid there will be nothing for them in the future.


    So what he needs is cooperation with Jiufeng tower, so that both sides will not lose.


    Of course, if he gets some opportunities, he doesn''t mind taking these inheritance and Xinmi away. The world is vast. I find a place to hide and practice. When the time is ripe, I will reappear in this world. I''m afraid I''ll have become a strong man at the level of top giants in the world.


    No matter whether the Tianyuan continent was human or demon at that time, it was the same for him. He will be the real master of the whole Tianyuan continent!


    The conditions of Shengguang sect are not harsh. Although it takes great determination and courage to let him participate in some Xinmi in the Jiufeng tower, he knows that Qin Shaojie must be able to weigh the pros and cons. So after this sentence, the ancestor of Shengguang sect was not in a hurry. He stood on his back with both hands and didn''t care. Wait a minute and let Qin Shaojie think about it.


    Because in his opinion, Qin Shaojie will agree with his idea!


    At the same time, the pupils of the seven elders also kept flashing. When he knew Jin Feier''s Xinmi, he also fluctuated in his heart. He even had the same idea as the ancestors of Shengguang sect, that is, the strength of the Jiufeng tower has a great relationship with the inheritance of the so-called ancient gods and beasts, because almost all the people on the Jiufeng tower practice very fast!


    However, he doesn''t have the idea of the ancestors of Shengguang sect. Anyway, Qin Shaojie is his Shaoge master. The Shaoge master has many secrets and means, which is an excellent thing for the whole Futian Pavilion. He doesn''t care whether there is the inheritance of divine beasts and Xinmi, but he is also worried about the current situation. Once he agrees, the ancestor of Shengguang sect, the Jiufeng tower will undoubtedly lead wolves into the house.


    An old ancestor who doesn''t even care about the destruction of Shengguang sect, where is there any emotion? All he saw was interest and martial arts.


    Making friends with this kind of people is not the so-called aiding the tyrant for the tiger. It is simply trying to hide from the tiger. Life and death are on the line.


    However, the seven elders know better that there may be no better way for Qin Shaojie now.


    But he and Jin Feier exchanged their eyesight and strength. They both saw a trace of fierce breath from their eyes. If Qin Shaojie refuses, they are desperate to stay here at all costs.


    Jin Feier''s secret is too big. In any case, it can''t be exposed. Even life and death can''t get him out of here alive.


    "What you said is a very realistic problem now, but anyway, if I promise you, it seems that Jiufeng tower is more dangerous."


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie seemed to be a little embarrassed and made a decision. But as soon as this sentence came out, the face of the ancestor of Shengguang sect suddenly changed. Obviously, he didn''t know why Qin Shaojie had such an attitude and idea.


    If other people say that there is the inheritance of ancient gods and beasts in the Jiufeng tower, perhaps no one believes it, but their own words are enough to cause turbulence in the whole world!


    Or did he think he would never tell the secret?


    But he really has such great courage to bet on an uncertain thing that is likely to lose?! ¡°


    "You know what you shouldn''t know. As you said, under normal circumstances, it should be done according to your conditions and methods. This is a win-win situation. But I don''t like to leave future troubles. If you really go to Jiufeng tower, my Jiufeng tower is a worrying future."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s voice just fell, bimon''s breath was released again, and then the breath completely locked the ancestor of Shengguang sect. Seeing that the seven elders and Jin fei''er also ignored their injuries, they stepped down and surrounded the ancestor of Shengguang sect one by one.


    Since Qin Shaojie said so, they knew what was going to happen next!


    Anyway, he can''t get out of here alive today.


    "Do you really think you can keep me with the current state of the three of them?" seeing the appearance of the three, the ancestor of Shengguang sect sneered.


    If the three are in full bloom, he is indeed quite afraid, but it is a pity that now is not the so-called full bloom time.


    If you want to go, these three people can''t stop!


    "Today''s you, if you want to leave alive, it''s wishful thinking!"


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head and his words were full of sarcasm!


    He is Qin Shaojie, not a simple son of God!


    ......

 Chapter 1044

    Qin Shaojie shook his head and obviously didn''t agree with the words of the ancestors of Shengguang sect.


    Although Qin Shaojie did not expect the means and strength of the ancestors of Shengguang sect today, it is a pity that he has never been vulnerable to coercion. Over the years, countless people have threatened themselves, but the last person who can really laugh is themselves.


    The change of Qin Shaojie''s attitude made the ancestors of Shengguang sect also have gloomy eyes. He never thought that Qin Shaojie would not promise himself.


    "Bimon, if you devour his soul, can you step into the realm of second-class saints?" Qin Shaojie did not continue to pay attention to the ancestors of Shengguang sect, but looked at bimon and asked softly.


    "Sure, but it''s not easy to kill this guy." bimon''s eyes twinkled with a trace of light, and his pupils also showed a trace of excitement. However, he was very clear that the ancestor of Shengguang sect in front of him was not a simple figure. In the current state of Jin Feier and the seven elders, even if the three worked together to kill each other, it was not a simple and easy thing. Even the three of them might suffer casualties.


    The old guy is so powerful that he can feel the powerful energy in each other''s body even if he has never fought with the ancestors of Shengguang sect


    It seems that Jin Feier and the seven elders were seriously injured in the battle just now, but for the ancestor of Shengguang sect, he still didn''t hurt the root. He still has the power of a war. This is the key factor why he dared to put forward conditions with Qin Shaojie.


    Of course, if you are in the Jiufeng tower, such strength is powerful, but it can''t compare with the real giants such as Liu Qianru. Unfortunately, this is on the territory of Shengguang sect.


    "Qin Shaojie, don''t you think that you are invincible in the world if you have the Jiufeng tower? My patience is limited. If I can''t get something, you want it yourself!"


    Seeing this, the ancestor of Shengguang sect also showed a look of anger on his face.


    He has tried his best to suppress his inner killing intention. After all, this way is also the best of both worlds in his opinion, but the situation at this time is really difficult for him to understand and imagine! The most important thing is that it seems that the little guy not only disagrees with his plan, but also wants his own life,.


    If at any other time, with the temperament of the ancestor of Shengguang sect, it will be to kill him directly! Don''t say it''s the peak of Tianyuan realm. Even a saint won''t keep his hand.


    This arrogant guy can''t stay!


    If it weren''t for his coveting the inheritance of ancient gods and beasts, he wouldn''t have wasted so much time here.


    "The ancestor of Shengguang sect? It seems that you really don''t understand me, Qin Shaojie. If I don''t have a complete grasp of what I do, I won''t do it easily." looking at some angry ancestors of Shengguang sect opposite, Qin Shaojie''s sneer is even worse!


    This time before he came out of the Jiufeng tower, he asked the prophet family to speculate. Others may not know, but he knew that there was also an ancestor of a second-class saint in Shengguang sect. That''s why he took the seven elders!


    However, it is not easy for the seven elders to kill each other, so in addition to Jin Feier and bimon, he also hides some means.


    Even the seven elders and three others don''t know this means.


    Before, people only knew that the battle array was broken, but they didn''t know that all this was under their own control, because among the 500 strong people, they still had a powerful existence at the level of a real giant. I didn''t want that one to show up, but now it seems that I have to let him do it!


    "It''s impossible. How can your Jiufeng tower have such details?"


    Qin Shaojie''s words made the ancestor of Shengguang sect panic. Before, he thought it strange that even ordinary saints can''t break the array he arranged. Why is it so vulnerable in the hands of Jiufeng tower!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s words obviously made him feel a strong color of uneasiness.


    With the help of the prophet family to predict their own strength and means, then hide their strength in the dark and take action at the critical moment. All this seems to be no problem. The only problem is that they don''t know this at all!


    At this time, the father of Shengguang sect was extremely gloomy. He kept scanning around. Finally, a dangerous breath made his heart beat faster!


    At this level, every conditioned reflex action on his body is enough to predict something. Under the current situation, the uneasiness in his heart let him know that this is by no means a place to stay for a long time!


    "Boy, I remember you!"


    The ancestor of Shengguang sect is also a direct person without any hesitation. He knows that if he wants to compete with Jiufeng tower, he needs to survive first. The first world war just now consumed him a lot of energy and even suffered some injuries. When he didn''t recover, he didn''t want to entangle here again.


    Wait until you recover and then kill back. If Jiufeng tower is still stubborn, you will tell the world the news!


    After that, he was ready to disappear in place.


    "Don''t chase him, he can''t escape." look, bimon is ready to stop him. Qin Shaojie doesn''t think so at all. He just looks at the place where the ancestor of Shengguang sect disappeared. Sure enough, his disappeared figure is just breathing, and he turns back again.


    "You are deliberately procrastinating!"


    The ancestor of Shengguang sect, who turned back again, did not demonstrate his killing intention on his face. Just the moment he left, he found that there was an extremely powerful force of imprisonment hidden in the whole space. Naturally, the power of imprisonment will not affect the ancestors of Shengguang sect, but the power of imprisonment makes the energy in his body slow down in case of injury.


    Seemingly simple stagnation, in front of the strong at this level, there is a fatal crisis.


    Because at the same time, he also noticed a strong breath and locked himself directly! That breath must be what Qin Shaojie said he was preparing for.


    The previous conversation was not that Qin Shaojie was willing, but that he was arranging people to arrange this big array!


    Whew, whew!


    At the same time, Chen Yuner and Guan Zilu also flash behind Qin Shaojie. When the whole Shengguang sect was destroyed, Qin Shaojie arranged Guan Zilu and Chen Yuner to arrange the large array. As long as the large array is formed, it can cause certain constraints on the saints.


    This is the key reason why Qin Shaojie is not worried that the words of the ancestors of Shengguang sect can be heard by outsiders


    All the information within tens of miles around here is blocked, and even the strong people outside can''t hear it.


    Of course, it is also to prevent the ancestors of Shengguang sect from suddenly escaping. After all, his powerful existence at this level is extremely difficult to catch if he only wants to run for his life. However, with a large array, it is not troublesome to catch him, not to mention that he is still injured at this time.


    Since then, Jin fei''er and the seven elders showed a feeling of being enlightened on their faces. It turned out that Qin Shaojie was in control this time.


    I really have no choice.


    Although I don''t know what level of powerful existence Qin Shaojie''s backhand is, since Qin Shaojie has made such a solemn promise, their hearts are also slightly relieved. Jin Feier, in particular, will face the world''s pursuit once she gets the news. This is by no means what she wants.


    So she told Qin Shaojie that no matter what, the old guy must die here today.


    If he leaves alive, the whole Jiufeng tower will fall into crisis. This kind of crisis may not be afraid in the face of three doors and nine domains, but the whole Terran and demon clan will be ready to move. Only by killing him can we never have a future trouble!


    "Hum, even so, do you really think you can keep me?"


    However, the ancestors of Shengguang sect also saw the existence of the world. With a sharp drink, the breath in their body rolled up again. No one in the world can intercept himself unless he is a strong man at the level of three saints. At the beginning, he had already explored the strength of Jiufeng tower, and the strongest was the seven elders in front of him. Even if there is a second-class saint, he is quite confident in his heart. He must be unable to stop himself.


    "Elder junior three, please do it."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care what the ancestors of Shengguang sect said. When his lips moved slightly, he saw an old man suddenly appear beside Qin Shaojie without knowing what technique he used!


    The old man has a lace beard on his face, but he doesn''t have any bent state. On the contrary, his eyes are bright and bright, and his body is fierce! It seems that he is not a very high level of cultivator, but more like a veteran soldier!


    But the elder fought like this on the third day of junior high school. It was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. Everything around was broken and cut off by such sharp edges!


    In such a state, Jin Feier, the seven elders and even Bimeng''s heart beat faster and faster.


    The three of them are at the saint level, and the seven elders are the powerful existence of the second-class Saint level. There are few opponents in the world that can make them feel awe, but at this time, the emergence of the so-called third day elder made them feel a sense of crisis that they had not felt for a long time.


    It seems that as long as the elder of the third day of junior high school makes a move, he can wipe them out!


    This is the third grade saint!


    The seven elders looked like torches. At one glance, he saw that the so-called junior three elders must have set foot on the top of the level of three grade saints. Although they may not be comparable to the supreme elders of Futian Pavilion, they are not easily comparable to the seven elders.


    Is this what Qin Shaojie called the biggest means? At this time, he finally understood why Qin Shaojie didn''t panic at all from beginning to end. Because no matter how many means the Holy Light sect has, it is of no use in front of the third day elders.


    In front of absolute strength and realm, everything is nothingness!


    The color of worry on the faces of Jin Feier and others also completely disappeared.


    On the contrary, it was the ancestor of Shengguang sect who had no fear before. At this time, his body stumbled back for several steps. Just now he locked his breath. That was the man in front of him. Even if there is no so-called big array, his intuition tells him that just the person in front of him is enough to hurt himself or even erase him!


    However, why is there such a powerful existence in the domain? Even Yu Fu can''t do it!


    But this is the truth. At this moment, he finally felt a trace of panic on Qin Shaojie''s smiling face.


    All this is under his control. If the so-called elder of the third day of junior high school is a shot at the beginning, he will find a way to hide in the Holy Light sect and seek any suitable opportunity to escape. But Qin Shaojie let him hide among the 500 strong!


    At the most critical moment, it is the shot!


    This is really a good means and courage. Weining was not wronged when he lost to Qin Shaojie, because even he fell into his hands!


    "I, the ancestor of Shengguang sect, have never really admired anyone for so many years, but you are the first. Let me go, I owe Jiufeng tower a favor. Or, I join Jiufeng tower. But there is only one condition, I want to survive."


    No matter how confident and courageous the ancestors of Shengguang sect were before, they had to lay down their noble head at this time.


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone at the scene was stunned. They never thought that the ancestor of Shengguang sect would be so!


    But for the so-called begging for mercy and peace, Qin Shaojie''s eyes are still cold.


    This kind of strong person, give it to yourself, and you won''t want it.


    "Kill him!"


    Light voice, strong killing intention!

 Chapter 1045

    The ancestor of Shengguang sect had never thought that Qin Shaojie had dispatched so many strong saints for a Shengguang sect, including a peerless expert in the realm of three grade saints.


    Under these battles, even without the 500 warriors, it is enough to level the whole Shengguang sect.


    Then, under the hands of the elders of the third day of junior high school, the physical body of the ancestors of Shengguang sect was completely broken, and the divine knowledge was forcibly extracted, and Bimeng naturally found a big bargain. The whole soul of Shengguang sect cannot be compared with the soul power of the ancestors of Shengguang sect. And he is more confident that after returning to Shengguang sect, with the help of the power of the soul, he can improve his strength and realm again.


    Once bimon becomes a second-class saint, the strength of the Jiufeng tower has been raised to a higher level again.


    As for the background of the Third Elder in junior high school, Qin Shaojie didn''t mention it, and Jin Feier and the seventh elder were also very knowledgeable and didn''t ask. However, Chen Yuner and Guan Zilu naturally know that the elder of the third day of junior high school is the strong demon slave placed in the Yongye gate!


    This time, Qin Shaojie was worried that things would change, so he specially arranged a third-class saint to hide among the martial artists. Now it seems that it really played an absolute role. The only pity is that the Taoyu government imagined by Qin Shaojie didn''t do it at this time.


    According to Qin Shaojie''s idea at the beginning, he fell into the disadvantage. The government took this opportunity to find a way to destroy himself. At that time, he had enough opportunities to fight the government. After all, Qin Shaojie now knows that the government is waiting for an opportunity to eradicate himself, but he is also waiting for an opportunity.


    The current Jiufeng tower is more powerful than expected. Whether there is assistance from the government or not has little impact on Qin Shaojie. On the contrary, in the whole territory, there are Shengguang sect and Jiangna and Yufu, who keep staring at themselves in the dark, which makes Qin Shaojie feel quite uncomfortable.


    Some secrets can''t be made public now. If that day comes, I won''t hide them from the world.


    Even when the ancestors of Shengguang sect saw Jin Feier, they thought that the Jiufeng tower had the inheritance of ancient gods and beasts. If others knew it, it would be even more crazy. In addition, Qin Shaojie can''t imagine what would happen if the news of the demon slave was released now. The world is shocked. I''m afraid it''s not too much.


    Even if Jiufeng tower now has the strength and qualification to compete with three gates and nine domains, at least it is far from the time to fight now.


    He knew he could not avoid the human demon war, but anyway, he hoped that the whole Jiufeng tower and even the whole area could have a harmonious relationship between all major races.


    Of course, in order to achieve this step, some forces must be eradicated, such as Lu Yufu!


    People took away all the resources of Shengguang sect, and the once brilliant Shengguang sect gradually turned into nothingness under the crazy swallowing of a cluster of flames. It is said that the flame burned for several days before it was barely extinguished. Then countless strong people poured into Shengguang sect and tried to find some treasures that Jiufeng tower didn''t take away.


    Of course, the news that 500 strong people in Jiufeng tower destroyed Shengguang sect also spread wildly in the whole territory like wings, and even got the news within three doors and nine regions.


    An ancient sect gate did not cause such a big stir. After all, the destroyed ancient sect gate was not a two-way relationship when the demon clan invaded. This time, the Jiufeng tower only sent out five hundred martial artists, that is, the old Shengguang sect, which destroyed tens of thousands of disciples. What a terror? There is also a rumor that the second-class sage ancestors of Shengguang sect shot in person, and finally disappeared. The whole Shengguang sect turned into nothingness, and the once prosperity was destroyed!


    This news was also confirmed after more and more warriors went to Shengguang sect. At present, many forces have reassessed the power of Jiufeng tower.


    No one thought that such an insignificant force had grown to this point. And Qin Shaojie''s name resounded again.


    Countless people are full of curiosity about this young man, and they feel an invisible sense of great oppression on the Jiufeng tower.


    This is the first time that Jiufeng tower has dealt with the powerful forces of the Terran. Although Shengguang sect did something wrong, it was not so guilty. Many forces and powerful people have expressed their positions one after another. I''m afraid the current situation is because the Jiufeng tower is releasing a signal, a message telling the whole world not to easily provoke the Jiufeng tower.


    He killed the demon clan, which could wipe out the whole demon clan. He also killed the human clan without leaving the future!


    Many forces who originally hoped to use the martial artists borrowed from the Jiufeng tower as cannon fodder also took a deep breath at this time. They had to suppress their previous ideas and let the martial artists of the Jiufeng tower try their best instead of framing. After all, no one wants the Jiufeng tower to come to the door at this critical moment.


    The Outland is troubled by the demon family. If you add the Jiufeng tower, I''m afraid the whole Outland is facing a great crisis!


    Of course, in this case, many martial artists who have experienced outside the Jiufeng tower also feel a trace of excitement!


    At the same time, it also seems to have a huge change in the image of Jiufeng tower in the whole three gates and nine domains. Since then, Jiufeng tower is no longer a simple good man who plays the role of holding his breath, but a powerful force with means and style!


    ......


    Oh, my God!


    At this time, many people in charge of the sect gathered together, and all of them looked very dignified.


    Under the human demon war, many sects suffered serious losses, and even the Fuyu government suffered great trauma. They had to let a lot of things out of the territory to be handled by Jiufeng tower, because they had to find ways to restore their strength as much as possible.


    But now, as soon as the matter of Shengguang sect comes out, almost all the strong men and many sect leaders in the Fuyu family have very ugly expressions. Before this time, the government had had many discussions with you, whether it was necessary to take action, but in the end, their unified answer was to ignore it for the time being.


    After all, on the one hand, it is because the gratitude and resentment between Shengguang sect and Jiufeng tower has been long, but the sin can not destroy the sect. In many people''s opinion, Jiufeng tower is just going to teach Shengguang sect a lesson. Since the purpose is not to destroy each other, they naturally don''t have to worry and worry so much.


    On the other hand, it is also because Shengguang sect has offended many sects. At the beginning, the relationship between Weining and Shengguang sect attracted many sects, but with Weining''s death, the authentic relationship was gradually alienated. In addition, the government''s attitude towards Shengguang sect was also indifferent. Many sects thought about the high spirited relationship of Shengguang sect at the beginning. Of course, the most important thing is that the government wants to take this opportunity to make the Jiufeng tower knock on the door of the Holy Light sect,


    In recent years, Shengguang sect has been arrogant, which not only does great harm to everyone, but also provokes the majesty of the government. Of course, Luoyu Prefecture also knows the details of Shengguang sect. This time, I also hope to see what the details of Shengguang sect are.


    But I didn''t expect that the result would evolve into this.


    There are powerful ancestors at the level of second-class saints in Shengguang sect, which can be comparable to the strength and realm of the master of Fuyu!


    The most important thing is that in this case, Jiufeng tower will destroy the whole holy light sect! None of the disciples in the sect will stay.


    They don''t care about the middle process, but are surprised at the strength and details of Jiufeng Tower!


    Every appearance of Jiufeng tower is bound to be a great improvement in strength. In the long run, it is not impossible for Jiufeng tower to devour Fuyu government.


    It''s a pity that the heart is on the Tianyuan continent. The war between man and devil is in full swing. It''s almost impossible to wipe out the Jiufeng tower with the help of the power of three gates and nine domains. Even the three gates and nine domains need the power of nine peaks tower to kill demons.


    All this made it difficult for the government at this time.


    But their only happiness now is that they didn''t do it before, otherwise the Jiufeng tower might be unstoppable once it was attacked. After all, there were four saints that appeared that day. Such a number has surpassed the three saints on the bright side of Luoyu mansion! Besides, we are not fools. We all know that this is definitely not all the power of Jiufeng Tower!


    There must be a powerful force behind them.


    No one knows how this power came from, but they also know that Jiufeng tower will not tell them.


    "If the order goes down, each large sect will transfer the former martial arts. We will send 5000 martial arts from the domain government to go to other domains to kill demons."


    After a long time, the government opened its mouth slowly and broke the peace in front of it.


    At present, the Fuyu government is not only facing the potential crisis of Jiufeng tower, but also constantly urged by the three doors and nine domains. After all, at this time, there are no demons in Fuyu, and the Jiufeng tower says that if the Fuyu government doesn''t take action, they will retreat all the way and won''t participate in the killing of demons in other domains.


    In this situation, the government was finally forced by pressure and had to find a way to sell.


    According to this number, it is enough to form an army of more than 20000, which is not a small number. Even though he knows that the current situation of the major departments is difficult, he knows better that if he does not do so at this time, the three departments and nine regions will certainly raise their teachers and ask questions.


    At that time, I''m afraid that if you can''t support the battle of the devil, you will be removed from the nine domains by the three sects.


    In his opinion, the Jiufeng tower is waiting!


    According to the words of the government, many sects and the strong men of the government also lowered their heads, but no one objected. They all know that in this situation, the government and the major ancient patriarchs have no choice. Although it shows that most of the strong people who know it are difficult to survive in the end, he still has to choose this way!


    Those who can become the leaders of major sects are smart people. All people know that this is also the strategy of Jiufeng tower.


    They hope that Jiufeng tower will consume strength when killing demons in other domains, so as to fall into the disadvantage in the last domain, but this must be clear to Jiufeng tower, so it is such a way to consume each other. Of course, this time, Jiufeng tower is still standing on the moral commanding height. Let your reputation reach its peak.


    Even this time, the attack on shengguangzong did not attract many accusations from Pengyu!


    But the more so, the more people feel a strong color of uneasiness.


    Nowadays, even if some zongmen want to join Jiufeng tower, it must be impossible. After all, the requirements of Jiufeng tower are not ordinary trouble. The most important thing is that Jiufeng tower will not receive it without friendship or special circumstances. Of course, the most important thing is this human demon war. If the Terrans lose, it''s meaningless for them to go to Jiufeng tower. If the Terrans win, it''s meaningless for them to go to Jiufeng tower.


    If it were not for the invasion of demons, the three gates and nine domains would not sit idly by, and the Jiufeng tower would have been removed.


    No matter how powerful Jiufeng tower is, it can not be compared with the accumulation of more than 100000 years in Sanmen and jiuyu!


    "In addition, go back and restrain your sect disciples. Try not to provoke the people of Jiufeng tower during this period."


    Elder Bai also opened his eyes and looked at you with worry on his face.


    At present, no one can easily provoke the Jiufeng tower. If someone finds an opportunity for the Jiufeng tower, even the government can''t provide effective help.

 Chapter 1046

    During the battle of Shengguang sect, the Jiufeng tower, which had been silent for some time, also appeared in the sight of everyone again. But this time, Jiufeng tower''s tough measures have changed its image a lot.


    However, this change of image seems to be easier for the strong people of Jiufeng tower to recognize. After all, no matter how Jiufeng tower is, what they need in the end is the powerful forces that can protect their existence. Obviously, Qin Shaojie''s move this time is to inform the world.


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised that there was no movement in the three gates and nine domains. The only pity is that the domain government did not really make a move. If you want to make a move, the elder of the third day of junior high school will be able to keep all the strong people of you.


    Now I need a chance. Today''s situation is always established. There are more strong men who stare at the nine pagoda towers. Of course, this kind of eye liner mainly comes from the mansion domain.


    I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, the government could also abandon the car and protect the marshal. Qin Shaojie was also slightly praised for such a means. But he also knew that the battle between Jiufeng tower and Fuyu mansion would not happen again in a short time. Of course, the first world war could not be avoided in the end.


    At the same time, bimon directly entered the closed state. He absorbed the residual soul of the ancestors of Shengguang sect, and finally loosened his state of staying for a long time. The next time we go through the customs, we must be able to reach the strong strength and level of second-class saints!


    "Commander, there is news from Xiao Yu asking for help."


    Inside the main peak, zuoqiu Mengyu bows slightly to Qin Shaojie. Now, in order to facilitate the management of the whole Jiufeng tower, everyone respectfully calls Qin Shaojie the commander. Even he didn''t know when it started, but obviously everyone seemed to have made arrangements, and Qin Shaojie didn''t care about it.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie was given full responsibility for the assistance of Sanmen and jiuyu to Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others. After all, it is not a bad thing to join hands with demons. But this time it involves Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu, and Zuo Qiu Mengyu doesn''t dare to make an opinion.


    When the Jiufeng tower was founded, Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu secretly came to make trouble, but it was a pity that they were finally defeated by the Jiufeng tower. Of course, the most important thing is that on the land of Kirin, Xiao Yu''s pursuit of Qin Shaojie, even Zuo Qiu Mengyu and Zuo Qiu Kunhua are now due to Xiao Yu''s relationship.


    They hate you more about Xiao Yu. Although they know that the annexation of their family did not have a direct relationship with Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu, if Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu did not attack an elder of the original zuoqiu family, the zuoqiu family would not decline to be wiped out at last.


    Unfortunately, this time it involves the whole human demon war, so Zuo Qiu Mengyu also suppresses the trace of killing in his heart. Qin Shaojie still needs to make a decision.


    Many of the strong men present showed their resentment. If Qin Shaojie had bad luck at the beginning, he was afraid that he would lose his fortune in Xiao Yu''s Xiao house. He didn''t go to Xiao Yu''s Xiao house to settle accounts. How could they come to him?


    But Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkle. Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu ask for help? This doesn''t seem to make sense.


    With the means and strength of the Xiao family in the Xiao region, even if the demons in the Xiao family are powerful, it is almost impossible to pose a direct threat to the Xiao family in the Xiao region. The most important thing is that according to the previous news, Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu are the only party who did not really use their strength. It seems that they just suppressed the demons or confrontation between the two sides, and further large-scale fighting did not happen.


    "What else did Xiao Fu say?"


    It''s not easy or simple to ask for help from Jiufeng pagoda now. You need to pay enough price. So Qin Shaojie also wants to know if Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu really agree with this price?


    "Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu need the elite of the 5900 peak tower, and are willing to pay three times the price."


    Nodding, this is what surprised Zuo Qiu Mengyu. Although Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu are rich and powerful, it is the first time to see such a direct increase of three times. Generally, Jiufeng tower takes the initiative to raise the price. Where have you seen the other party willingly raise the price?


    "Besides, they asked me to hand it over to you."


    When the palm was spread out, a scale also quietly appeared in the palm of zuoqiu Mengyu. Looking at this scale, Qin Shaojie looked suspicious. However, at the moment when the scales appeared, Chen Yuner, Guan Zilu and the three gentle women present suddenly changed their complexion!


    Because in this scale, they noticed a trace of the smell that made their blood fluctuate and flow. At present, the women also looked at each other and felt a trace of change and surprise from their eyes.


    "Did Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu take this?"


    Playing with the scales, Qin Shaojie asked quietly. Looking at Zuo Qiumeng''s rain, he nodded. He was also lost in thought.


    Almost no one knew what it was, but Qin Shaojie felt a very familiar breath in him. When they were on the land of Kirin, they thought about five more Kirin relics. Chen Yuner, Guan Zilu and Wenya swallowed and refined the Kirin relics. That''s why their strength can advance by leaps and bounds.


    But since then, Qin Shaojie has almost forgotten this thing. After all, the Kirin relic is just a one-time treasure in the eyes of everyone. Its function is obvious and can bring great help. Once refined, it will not leave too many other effects. Therefore, the original Kirin earth was only a place for trial. Countless young talents went there to improve themselves. It was in Kirin earth that Qin Shaojie met Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s brothers and sisters, got seven Yun flowers, and saw the powerful existence of magic saint.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu sent this thing this time. The smell was very consistent with the Kirin relic. Even Guan Zilu and others noticed that there was something wrong, and even could cause blood fluctuations. Obviously, this scale is not a simple scale. If you guessed correctly, it should be a scale on Kirin!


    Only in this way can we explain some things.


    At the beginning, it was said that there might be the inheritance of the Kirin family in the land of Kirin. Unfortunately, after so many years, no one really got it, and even the remains of Kirin were not found.


    Is it because Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu found Xinmi in the land of Kirin this time?


    But if so, there seems to be no need to disclose this news to yourself. With his temperament and means, he must try his best not to let others know, and the whole Xiaoyu house swallowed the baby alone.


    Over the years, Xiao Yu''s government has been trying to liberate itself from the pattern of three doors and nine domains, forming a real so-called state of four doors and eight domains. Unfortunately, it seems to be worse than the three doors. If you really get the baby of Kirin earth, this gap can be greatly filled,


    "What else did the other party leave?"


    However, he must admit that he was attracted by the Kirin earth again.


    Although the war between man and devil seems to be in great chaos, it is because of this that many things that once didn''t appear now.


    Perhaps the human demon war itself is not necessarily a bad thing. The last such large-scale battle was tens of thousands of years ago. A catastrophe, countless wonders of heaven and earth appeared. Then the whole Tianyuan continent was silent, and this level made many ancient Xinmi disappear.


    Even if Dassault existed like this, it didn''t attract the attention of the Terrans, but Dassault appeared during the human demon war


    Now, perhaps for many babies hidden on the Tianyuan continent, it is also a sign of birth.


    "No, but the other party also said that if the strong of Jiufeng tower didn''t want to go out and the commander went, they were also willing to give three times the price." he thought a little, and Zuo Qiu Mengyu was a little confused about Xiao Yufu''s words this time. After all, it doesn''t seem like a request for help. It''s more like Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu want Qin Shaojie to go.


    At the beginning, Shengguang sect had a lot of contact with Xiao family in Xiao domain. Now Shengguang sect has just been destroyed by Jiufeng tower. Xiao family in Xiao domain came to the door. No one knows whether it is a coincidence or intentional. However, people focus on Qin Shaojie. Obviously, they know that Qin Shaojie must have plans and decisions.


    For this young commander, the people are also quite convinced, and naturally there will be no objection to his decision.


    Of course, more people don''t want Qin Shaojie to take risks, especially senior Xueer and senior wuyazi. They have been in Xiao Yu for a long time. They know Xiao Yu better. This guy has cruel means and spicy work style. If they go to Xiao Yu, I''m afraid they will resist a lot of things.


    "No matter what Xiao Yu''s plan is, I still have to go there."


    The scales in his hands converge, Qin Shaojie also said seriously. It has been thousands of years between him and Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu, and he hasn''t found a chance to deal with it. Why not just have such an opportunity now?


    Whether it''s because of Qilin''s relationship or his personal resentment with Xiao Yu, he must go this time.


    Those who can personally invite themselves are by no means small characters. They must be people with a very important position in Xiao Yu.


    It''s no surprise that Guan Zilu and Chen Yuner are gentle and elegant about Qin Shaojie''s decision. They know that Qin Shaojie is not Qin Shaojie in the full sense. He has Qin Jie''s memory and Qin Jie''s intention to kill! Qin Shaojie can''t let go of Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu.


    It''s just that he hasn''t had much time to contact Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu in this life, so he has to wait until now.


    But at this time, it seems that Bi has to go.


    Zuoqiu Mengyu and zuoqiu Kunhua also lowered their heads. They vaguely felt that Qin Shaojie went to Xiao''s house. They were afraid it would be another bloody storm. They don''t know whether they should let Qin Shaojie go, but they also know Qin Shaojie''s decision. I''m afraid no one can change it.


    Youming, Chen lilingwu and others also frowned slightly at this time. Obviously, they are more worried about Qin Shaojie''s safety. How to enter Qin Shaojie is not about his relationship alone, but the whole Jiufeng tower, the five Yun world of youzong lingzong and Zihuang Pavilion. Now they are involved in the Ding family of Futian Pavilion and Yongye gate!


    It can be said that it really affects the whole body!


    His safety is more important than anyone. Once there is a problem, the whole Jiufeng tower may fall into a passive state.


    "During my absence, the whole Jiufeng tower will be handed over to Chen Yuner and others, Zuo Qiu Mengyu and wuyazi elders. Remember, if I''m not here, I shouldn''t affect the operation of the whole Jiufeng tower."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie naturally knows everyone''s concerns, but he also knows that if the Jiufeng tower is too dependent on himself, it is not a good thing.


    One day he will leave the Tianyuan continent and go to the endless abyss of the universe. At that time, he hopes that the Jiufeng tower will still be the Jiufeng tower.


    "Going to Xiao Yu? How can you do this without me?"


    At the same time, Liu Qianru''s voice suddenly sounded, and then when they were stunned, their faces also showed a smile.


    Liu Qianru, the real first master of Jiufeng Tower!


    Sanpin sage strength, looking at the Tianyuan continent, are the real peak strong!

 Chapter 1047

    During Xiao Yu''s trip, Qin Shaojie obviously made a decision. Everyone also knows Qin Shaojie''s temperament. Once he decides, it is very difficult for others to control his ideas.


    Fortunately, Liu Qianru''s entourage made many people breathe a sigh of relief. The third grade saint, who is known as the strongest person in the Jiufeng tower, has hardly made any moves, but no one dares to question her strength and means. Even the seven elders are respectful and dare not exceed the moment in front of her


    In addition, wuyazi also proposed to accompany him. After all, wuyazi has lived in Xiaoyu for hundreds of years and is too familiar with everything there. It''s very important to have him. Qin Shaojie is a lot at ease. As for elder Xueer, he continues to be responsible for the dark hall. Qin Shaojie is also a little relieved by the many strong people left behind in the Jiufeng tower. These are the most important people. Even if they are not in the Jiufeng tower, they can make the Jiufeng tower operate normally.


    However, during this period, Qin Shaojie once again expressed an attitude that he could not fight against the strong of Yongye gate.


    Others don''t know, but Chen Yuner and others quite understand that it is not because they are worried about the loss of Yongye gate, but because they are worried about the blow to the strong of Jiufeng tower. The strength of Yongye gate is enough to crush Jiufeng tower ten times! Once there is a contradiction between the two sides and Qin Shaojie is absent, the Jiufeng tower must suffer a heavy loss.


    In addition, the most important thing is that there are almost demons in the eternal night gate.


    Although ordinary people can''t perceive their breath, once the news is leaked, it must be a devastating blow to the current Jiufeng tower.


    Now, in addition to demons and slaves, there is also the original Futian Pavilion, and even the strong man of the subsequent Futian Pavilion, Qin Shaojie, plans to be placed in the Yongye gate.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful task around you. I underestimated you."


    Liu Qianru said thoughtfully as she looked at Qin Shaojie. Along the way, she vaguely felt a trace of uneasiness. This uneasiness made her be extra careful. Liu Qianru was shocked when Qin Shaojie told him that he was still followed by a strong man at the level of three grade saints.


    She thought she was the strongest existence of Jiufeng tower, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    Whether you can let yourself find each other''s breath is enough to show the power of the one Qin Shaojie talks about. Sanpin saints, the whole Sanmen and nine domains, are extremely rare. Unexpectedly, they do not seem to exist in the Qin Shaojie camp, which makes Liu Qianru have to re-examine the successor of Uncle Qin Jie.


    However, this trip to Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu is really full of crisis. Even Liu Qianru dare not have any carelessness.


    "I can''t help it. First, the Xiao mansion is really powerful. Second, there may be some problems in the Xiao mansion." he shrugged. Qin Shaojie didn''t hide anything. His memory of Liu Qianru still stays in the previous life. This girl has a good nature. Once he finds out that something will not change his mind easily. Since you promise to stay with yourself, you will obviously treat yourself well. And she is also the only one who has fought with Xiao Yu in the millennium.


    According to Liu Qianru''s words, there are countless strong people in Xiao Yu now. Even the third grade sage can''t get any good there. At the beginning, she was too conceited, so she was badly hurt by the strong people in Xiao Fu and had to hide in Xiao Yu to heal her wounds.


    This alone shows that there are even stronger three grade saints in Xiao Yu!


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie had to be careful!


    "Don''t worry, I''ve suffered a loss once, so I won''t mess around. Although I want to erase the whole Xiao house, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know the depth." it seems that I can see through Qin Shaojie''s concerns, and Liu Qianru also said seriously. The resentment between her and Xiao Yu made her kill Xiao Fu. If it weren''t for Xiao Fu''s words, Liu Yuezhuang would still be Liu Yuezhuang! I still have many relatives, but it''s a pity that all this was destroyed by Xiao''s house.


    Seeing Liu Qian''s assurance, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved. If Liu Qianru really gets into trouble, things will be worse.


    Of course, the story between herself and Xiao''s house has a long history. I just don''t know if she is still in Xiao''s house. At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie''s heart was filled with a trace of killing intention. Liu Qianru was also surprised, but that''s all.


    In her opinion, the reason why Qin Shaojie wanted to kill Xiao Fu was that Xiao Yu chased him and was partly influenced by Qin Jie.


    According to his father, Qin Jie was chased and killed by three sects and nine regions. The biggest direct reason was Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu, but his father didn''t tell himself what was going on.


    Shook his head, but anyway, this trip to Xiao Yu is not a simple situation.


    "Master wuyazi, you will enter Xiao''s house with me at that time, and master Liu Qianru will guard outside secretly. Once there is a big movement, Master Liu Qianru will do it. But I think Xiao Yu and Xiao''s house are afraid not to be so impulsive. They must have something they want from me."


    Qin Shaojie can now affirm their purpose to a great extent. Of course, it needs to be verified whether it is true or not.


    Among the three, Qin Shaojie doesn''t want Liu Qianru to appear for the time being. After all, Liu Qianru''s breath must be clear to the strong of Xiao''s house. The last time we let the Sanpin Saint escape, I was afraid it would make the whole Xiao house difficult to sleep and eat. If it appeared again, the Xiao house must be desperate to find a way to see Liu Qianru. And this time I will suffer a great impact.


    Of course, even if he really came to that step, Qin Shaojie didn''t care. Because there are elders in the third day of junior high school.


    Three saints, two of whom are three grade saints! I''m afraid we have to weigh up such strength.


    Although Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu are powerful, they should be afraid of facing such a strong lineup.


    For Qin Shaojie''s arrangement, Liu Qianru and wuyazi nodded.


    However, after entering the territory of Xiao Yu, Qin Shaojie also noticed a slight difference, that is, there was no imagined situation of war here, and even the whole Xiao Yu was full of peace. The buildings here were not damaged, and the earth was not so-called devastated.


    It is even more difficult to see the figure of demon people, which makes Qin Shaojie have to worry about whether there has been no so-called human demon war here.


    However, he knew very well that this situation could not exist. The three gates and nine domains were attacked by demons, while Xiao domain was so quiet, which only showed that the war situation here was not as serious as expected. Either both sides had concerns, so they were just trying, or the Xiao family suppressed the power of demons within a certain range, Other places are still protected by Xiao Fu, so they are like this.


    However, no matter what the reason is, Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu must have retained strong energy. In this case, Qin Shaojie nodded secretly.


    ......


    "Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie!"


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie appeared in front of a mountain with wuyazi, several figures also swept out, surrounded Qin Shaojie and wuyazi, and locked them in their breath. Qin Shaojie doesn''t have any emotional fluctuations. These people seem to be strong and arrogant, but they are just mole ants in front of Qin Shaojie.


    At the moment, he was also unwilling to talk nonsense and do anything. He put his hands around his chest and reported his name.


    Although there is no Yazi to lead the way here, Qin Shaojie is also quite familiar. At the beginning, he went in and out here more than once!


    Xiao''s mansion is not the same as Luoyu''s mansion. It is located in a small world. Hidden in the depths of this endless mountain.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to find such places. Even if they do, it is not easy to enter the small world. This is also one of the biggest differences between Xiao Fu and the other eight regions. He has a small world.


    Although other regional governments can do it, it is not easy to have a small world that can reproduce for more than 100000 years. The amount of resources needed is beyond imagination. Xiao Yu is the only one who can keep the small world in order for so many years. Of course, the same is true of Sanmen.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made these people stunned and immediately showed a nervous look. Obviously, they have heard of Qin Shaojie''s name.


    "Please follow me!"


    However, the leader obviously knew that Qin Shaojie was coming here and got the above order, so he took Qin Shaojie to the front quite politely.


    Their walking steps are quite strange, which seems to be in a specific way, and every step of their feet can be added to the space, showing a little flicker and shaking. After stepping out for dozens of steps, the space that seems to have nothing strange in front is distorted.


    After this distortion lasted for a few seconds, there was a space crack that could accommodate more than ten people at the same time, just like a gate.


    Qin Shaojie and Wu Yazi also ignored the possible danger. As soon as they stepped on their feet, they entered the crack of the space, and then disappeared in this space.


    The divine knowledge spread. After they determined that there was no one around, these martial artists at the divine spirit level also disappeared with Qin Shaojie.


    Finally, the crack closes. Everything here looks unchanged. Even the space is quite stable. I can''t detect what happened before.


    However, after everything returned to normal, Liu Qianru''s body also slowly emerged. Her eyes were indifferent, but she had a trace of killing intention. Obviously, she knew that the small world in front of her was where Xiao''s house was.


    The force that destroyed Liu Yuezhuang could not help killing her heart before. She wanted to forcibly rush into the small world for a massacre, but this time she suppressed her heart. Not to mention that Jiufeng tower cannot lose Qin Shaojie, so can his only apprentice Xiaoqi.


    However, if Qin Shaojie really has any problems, she can''t care so much. It will be a massacre.


    Liu Qianru found a hidden place at will, gathered all her breath and sat cross legged directly.


    This is the only access to the whole Xiao mansion. It should be here the next time Qin Shaojie reappears.


    However, Qin Shaojie also ordered before. If he didn''t appear within seven days, it means that there is a problem.


    She glanced around and still didn''t notice the smell of the third day elder. At present, she frowned slightly. It seems that the strength of the so-called third day elder is better than herself.


    But so good, at least things can be under their control.


    ......


    "Is this Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu? It''s really magnificent!"


    When you enter the small world, you can see the magnificent mountains and rivers and the strong mysterious atmosphere between heaven and earth. Rao has no Yazi''s temperament and can''t help but praise him slightly.


    The emergence of a small world requires a lot of energy order. The larger the small world, the more energy it needs. The small world in front of us is boundless, as if it is a real world. This scale is much larger than either Futian pavilion or Youdu mountain.


    In recent years, the Xiao family can maintain this state by replenishing energy with almost the whole Xiao region. Otherwise, it is not easy to maintain order in this world.


    Feeling this familiar breath that has not been seen for a long time, Qin Shaojie''s deepest pupil also flickers slightly!


    Xiao Fu, I''m back again!

 Chapter 1048

    Qin Shaojie''s appearance has attracted the attention of many people in the Xiao family. However, when Qin Shaojie was so young, many people frowned slightly.


    In the past two years, it must be Qin Shaojie who is famous on the Tianyuan continent under the jurisdiction of three doors and nine regions!


    From the original killing of the son of Weining to the creation of Jiufeng tower. From exterminating the demon clan to obliterating the Holy Light sect. It can be said that anything can cause unrest in the world, but these things are all done by Qin Shaojie alone. It can be imagined that the importance of his fame in the whole Tianyuan continent is even less than that of the three gates and nine domains.


    Although there are many rumors about Qin Shaojie, many people in the Xiao family saw Qin Shaojie for the first time. However, for this name, many people in the Xiao family still have more impression of Qilin earth. After all, the original Qin Shaojie caused the pursuit of the Qin family.


    Although the Xiao family is only the peripheral strength of the Xiao family, in fact, the Xiao family and the Xiao family have the same root and origin. What even disturbed the Xiao family at the beginning is the reason for the later siege of the Jiufeng tower. Normally speaking, in this case, both sides should be real enemies of life and death, but I didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie really appeared in Xiao''s house this time.


    This is enough to show that Qin Shaojie''s means and courage are not simple.


    Fortunately, the whole Xiao family is quite hierarchical, and there are many rules. Being able to appear here must be invited by the people above. No matter what the people of the Xiao family''s attitude towards Qin Shaojie, they all know that now is not the time to shoot casually.


    However, some people in the Xiao family also vaguely felt something wrong. Therefore, the son of Xiao Yu was not in the Xiao family at this time. It happened that Qin Shaojie was invited here at this time. I''m afraid it''s also worried that the son of Xiao Yu can''t contain his killing intention. He wants to fight Qin Shaojie.


    After all, it has long been said that the son of Xiao Yu suffered a loss in the secret struggle with Qin Shaojie. After all, on the one hand, Qin Shaojie is still alive, on the other hand, Wei Ning is dead.


    Any son is arrogant and ready, but in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, there is a smell of being crushed. Whether it is the creation of Jiufeng tower or the killing of the son, these means seem to be much more powerful than the son of Xiao Yu. Under such comparison, where can the son of Xiao Yu accept it?


    He was arrogant and cruel. If he knew that Qin Shaojie was here at this time, he was afraid that even the strong man of the Xiao family would be difficult to contain the struggle between them.


    Everyone knows the truth that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers.


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie seemed a lot lighter. He followed the strong man who led the way in the Xiao house and walked slowly towards the depths of the Xiao house. Even wuyazi on one side admired him for his concentration. After all, wuyazi was constantly rolling in his heart. He was shocked by the Xiaoyu and Xiaofu he felt along the way.


    The whole small world is full of Xuanqi, with towering mountains and magnificent buildings. The martial artist in it is even more powerful. Even when he reaches the level of sage, he feels some fear in it from time to time.


    It is said that there are only three or five saints in most Yu Fu. Of course, if you show your details, there may be seven or eight or even ten, which is a great power. You should know that at the beginning, Lu Yufu was only three saints, and only six saints took out all the details. But even so, he ruled the whole territory for more than 100000 years.


    But at present, the power of Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu makes wuyazi feel at least several times.


    At first, he lived in Xiao Yu, but he never had the opportunity to enter the Xiao mansion. Now it seems that Xiao Yu once invited himself to join the Xiao mansion. The reason for his refusal is that he is not used to this way of life and Cultivation on the one hand, and he doesn''t look up to the Xiao mansion on the other. The second aspect is pure nonsense.


    I''m far from qualified for Xiao Yu to invite me recklessly. After all, the original strength was really not enough in Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu.


    In addition to the faint smell of saints, there are many spiritual realm and Tianyuan realm.


    Once he was a nine peak pagoda. At least after integrating youzong, lingzong, Wuyun realm and Zihuang Pavilion, the nine peak pagoda is powerful enough to crush the territory. But now it seems that there is still a big distance between the nine peak pagoda and Xiao mansion. If the two sides fight, he doesn''t even think the nine peak pagoda has the hope of winning,.


    Of course, if - when both sides have to occupy, the Jiufeng tower must survive in the end, which he is more sure than anyone. Because there is Qin Shaojie in Jiufeng Tower! And there are many powerful forces far beyond the Jiufeng tower behind Qin Shaojie!


    It is no wonder that Qin Shaojie seems calm and calm at this time. He doesn''t even seem to care about the strength of the Xiao house. The scenes he has experienced and will have are no less than the existence of Xiao''s house.


    Of course, the main reason is that Qin Shaojie has been to Xiao''s house for a long time. However, the last Xiaofu seems to be a little different from what it is now. The original Xiaofu is much more arrogant than what it is now. Even when he once entered the Xiaofu, it caused the observation and hostility of many Xiaofu disciples, and some people even couldn''t help fighting with themselves.


    At least this time, at present, many people are eager to try, but at least they restrain better.


    As for the so-called strength of the Xiao family, Qin Shaojie knows very well, and what wuyazi sees now is by no means the display of all the strength of the Xiao family! Xiao Fu''s energy and means are beyond imagination. Otherwise, if he is just like this, he is far from qualified to try to separate from the nine domains and want to become one of the so-called four gates!


    You know, the ability of the three gates to govern the nine domains means that the strength of the three gates is stronger than the combined energy of the nine domains. Otherwise, the three gates can''t keep the nine domains quiet for so many years.


    Just as at the beginning of the reign of Taoyu, Taoyu ruled 24 sects. It seems that all major sects are quite powerful, but in fact, the combined strength of these sects is not comparable to that of Taoyu government. Even if the Holy Light sect has such an old ancestor, once the Holy Light sect has a war with luoyufu, it can only lose.


    Xiao Yu has accumulated for so many years, and has always been the most powerful existence in the underground gate, even the most powerful existence in the nine regions. His real combat effectiveness and details are by no means as simple as they seem.


    Standing on his back with both hands, Qin Shaojie looks at the buildings of Xiao''s house from time to time. After all, all these rich and powerful people are quite prosperous. Ordinary forces are simply not qualified to construct these things.


    ......


    "You two, in front is the main hall of my Xiao Yu Xiao house. The house leader and others are waiting for you."


    After a long time, the guide also stopped, pointed to a magnificent hall building on the top of the mountain in front, and said in a deep voice. Then his eyes converged from the hall with great respect and left quietly.


    This mountain is the most important place in Xiao''s residence. It is hundreds of feet high and straight into the sky.


    The peak is the highest place in Xiao''s residence. Standing on the peak, you can look down on the whole Xiao''s residence and have a panoramic view of everything. Because the mountains are too high and the clouds curl around, the buildings above are looming, just like gods living on them. It is easy to let people empty their mind and immerse themselves, which is conducive to the refining of their state of mind.


    Of course, the main hall above the mountain is also the most important power core of Xiao''s house. Almost all the major decisions of the Xiao family will be made on it.


    This is quite similar to the original Futian Pavilion and Ding family. In terms of these alone, the Xiao family has the means to compete with the Ding family and the Futian Pavilion. Of course, Qin Shaojie doesn''t know whether it has such strength for the time being. Even in the last life, he didn''t know much about the real details and strength of Xiao''s house.


    Take a deep breath. Most people, including Xiao''s own disciples, have never had the opportunity to go to the main hall of this mountain in their life. It is said that the lowest strength to enter the main hall is to reach the Tianyuan realm. Of course, this is only the most basic requirement.


    This also shows that the people who enter the hall are people with extraordinary status and great strength.


    "Let''s go. Since we are all waiting on it, I also want to see what means and purposes the current Xiao mansion has in this arrangement."


    Different from wuyazi''s dignified look and worried heart, Qin Shaojie seems to be completely indifferent.


    It''s not difficult for the other party to kill himself and wuyazi in the Xiao house. Since the other party doesn''t make a mistake now, I''m afraid it''s because there''s something he needs to cooperate with this time. Of course, Qin Shaojie never thinks they are good people in the Xiao house, or even think they are good. He can think of himself, After all, the Xiao mansion is a typical existence of no profit and no early rise.


    I''m afraid I can''t get some things without myself.


    Qin Shaojie vaguely guessed something, but he was not sure. He could only be sure if he saw the so-called strong man of Xiao mansion,


    Of course, if he was really buried here, he also recognized the planting, but he didn''t care, because he really fell here, he was sure that the Xiao house would become history. Because the Futian Pavilion and the Yongye gate will never make Xiao Fu feel better. The joint efforts of the two sides are enough to destroy Xiao''s house, not to mention the Ding family behind them.


    This is Qin Shaojie''s biggest card. In the world, even the three doors don''t dare to touch themselves easily.


    Then he stepped out slowly with no cliff.


    However, he was not in a hurry. Since the people in the Xiao family were already waiting, why not wait a little longer? He absorbed the profound mysterious Qi of heaven and earth all the way. In his words, he also affirmed Xiao''s house. No matter how to construct this small world, it cost a great price at the beginning. But practicing here can also get twice the result with half the effort.


    At least in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in Xiao''s house is several times thicker than that in tuoyu''s house.


    The perception of both sides, just from this point of view, is not an ordinary big!


    It''s no wonder that when elder Bai asked Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu in advance in front of him, he was also quite afraid in his words.


    Tianyuan continent regards martial arts as its respect. Only absolute strength can control enough discourse power. Had it not been for the restriction of the three sects, Xiao Yu would have expanded his territory many times. Even the surrounding areas had become the territory of Xiao Fu at this time.


    Of course, the core reason why the Xiao family is so wary of rats is that it doesn''t think it''s enough to become a four door. After all, if you want to become a four gate, you should not only face the underground gate that governs you, but also consider the joint work of the three gates.


    The relationship between Sanmen has lasted for more than 100000 years. They will not break this stable relationship unless they have to.


    After all, people are a kind of race that is very good at learning. Once the Xiao family opens such a hole, there will be real future trouble in the future! They will not allow this opportunity to affect the stability of the three gate and nine domain authorities in the whole Tianyuan continent.


    Therefore, unless the Xiao family has the strength to attack the three gates, the Xiao family will not act rashly.


    Of course, these things are beyond Qin Shaojie''s control. In his opinion, dogs used to bite dogs.


    Don''t look.


    Even the peaks hundreds of feet high did not take too long at the feet of Qin Shaojie and wuyazi


    On the top of the mountain, a magnificent lobby building finally appeared in their sight!

 Chapter 1049

    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Xiaoyou is worthy of being the leader of the younger generation."


    Inside the hall, the uppermost old man looked at Qin Shaojie and praised him. Even as a detached giant such as the head of Xiao''s house, he had to admit that Qin Shaojie was more powerful than the rumors outside.


    From entering the whole hall to now, there was no fear on his face, and there was no so-called fear. On the contrary, he was very calm. His face was calm, there was no panic, and there was no tension. It seemed that he didn''t know the identity and status of dozens of old people in the hall in front of him.


    However, those who can sit here, as long as they are not fools, can see that they are the strong men of the Xiao family with noble status and powerful strength.


    Among them, the weakest ones are the late days of Tianyuan realm, and most of them are the peak of Tianyuan realm. On both sides of the leader of Xiao''s residence, there are three gray haired old people. Although they are not the leader of the residence, they can do this. Obviously, they are all saints.


    The level of eight saints was directly taken out in the open, and this force has exceeded the Fuyu government too much. If you add the details of Xiao''s house, I''m afraid there are more than ten or twenty strong people at the saint level!


    If this number is known to others, it will be quite shocking. This is part of the strength of Xiao Yu, the most powerful of the nine domains.


    No wonder it has long been said that the Xiao family will become one of the four schools. However, others don''t know, but Qin Shaojie of the previous life vaguely saw some of the real strength of the Xiao family, that is, there are more than ten saints in the normal life yuan of the Xiao family!


    The strong people in the hall are all those who are likely to break through the saint level in the future. As soon as the opportunity arrives, it''s just a matter of time.


    "The master of the mansion praised me falsely. I don''t care about my strength."


    Qin Shaojie is also an intelligent person. He also said in return. He hasn''t encountered anything embarrassing since he entered the Xiao mansion. At least at present, the people in the Xiao mansion are more polite to themselves.


    Of course, he is also a well-informed person. No matter how talented he is, he is far from these saints in front of him. If they want to fight themselves and wuyazi, they are afraid that they have no way to enter the earth.


    "I don''t know what the Xiao family has to tell me?" but Qin Shaojie is not a procrastinator. Now there are many wars between human and demons. The Xiao family won''t invite himself here just to praise himself. Since there are people who understand here, Qin Shaojie is also unwilling to beat around the Bush and directly insert the theme.


    Otherwise, it is undoubtedly a waste of time here.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyou is a cheerful person. This time I invite Xiaoyou to come here. One of them is that Xiaoyou is a descendant of Qin Jie."


    Xiao Zhan, the leader of the Xiao family, looked at Qin Shaojie with a warm smile on his face, but his eyes were secretly staring at Qin Shaojie. Xiao Zhan has seen countless talented disciples in his life, but few can really be appreciated by him. Although his previous words are polite, in fact, he also recognizes Qin Shaojie.


    He was surprised by the temperament of the boy who had been familiar with him for a long time. He was gentle and elegant, as if he were jade. Gentle as jade, he made people feel a very comfortable feeling. He was not aggressive as expected, nor did he have a sharp taste. Like a spring breeze, people can''t help liking him.


    This is quite inconsistent with the rumored actions of exterminating the demon clan, killing the son of God and eradicating Shengguang sect.


    But because of this, he took a high look at Qin Shaojie. There are many powerful young people everywhere. Even though Qin Shaojie is the peak of Tianyuan realm, he thinks that''s all. You know, there are not a few people who can reach such a high level at this age, but the point is that they can maintain an ordinary heart while controlling such a powerful force of Jiufeng tower behind them, This is quite rare.


    In this life, the sage son of Xiao Yu is worse than Qin Shaojie in his state of mind.


    This kind of person is very deep and has a lot of tricks, so people have to be wary and cautious.


    "The younger generation really got the inheritance of Qin Jie by chance. There is no doubt about it. Not only Xiao Yu knows, but the whole area knows." when he nodded, Qin Shaojie''s pupils didn''t change at all. He guessed that the other party could ask before he came.


    At the beginning, Xiao''s family tried hard to get their own taixuan Sutra, but in the end, it was all in vain. And his fall is directly related to Xiao Yu. I just don''t know if the Xiao family is still alive.


    However, Qin Shaojie knew better that he was too impulsive at the beginning. He didn''t have the strength to fight with Xiao Fu, but he was desperate and ended up like that in the end. And now Qin Shaojie can be sure that the original Xiao house did not really come up with absolute strength and means, otherwise it would directly use the saints to kill themselves.


    He just joined forces with other domains to send out some fighters in Tianyuan territory, but even so, he also ended up with quite miserable results.


    It seems that the Xiao family still doesn''t give up on their own taixuan Sutra. But think about it, if Xiao Fu could get his own taixuan Sutra, it would improve the strength of Xiao Fu a lot. At that time, Xiao Fu was more powerful.


    He knew very well that in the Xiao mansion, if the disciples of direct blood didn''t have talent, they would be given up directly. Only those gifted blood would stay. This kind of family power can grow up to now. The Xiao family really has its own excellence.


    Qin Shaojie said it directly without covering up. Many strong people in Xiao''s house were also stunned.


    I thought Qin Shaojie would have some ideas on this matter, but they were a little caught off guard.


    "If the leader of Xiao family wants the younger generation to improve the talent of some people, it''s natural for the younger generation. After all, as long as they can give enough price, these things can be discussed. Moreover, the younger generation''s success rate is still relatively high, and it has been successful many times at least at Jiufeng tower."


    He doesn''t care how people look or react, Qin Shaojie said. After his words, many people present were stunned again.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was more like a smart man in business, and all his starting point was trading.


    And it seems that he has done a lot of such things, otherwise he would not have said so easily.


    The most important thing is that many people in the Xiao family can''t understand it. Is it difficult for Qin Shaojie not to worry that the Xiao family wants the taixuan Sutra instead of improving the talent of the Xiao family''s disciples?


    "Xiao you is humorous. But this time I came here to ask if it is possible for Xiao you to take out the taixuan Sutra and let me learn from Xiao Fu. Of course, as long as Xiao you can put forward this price and condition, I will try my best to satisfy Xiao Fu."


    Xiao Zhan was still silent, but this time he said his purpose to the point. What they care about is not to improve the talent of one or two people, but the taixuan Sutra.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall focused on Qin Shaojie. Obviously, the biggest advantage of Xiao''s house at this time is that Qin Shaojie has already appeared here.


    However, under this sentence, the mysterious Qi in wuyazi''s body kept rolling. Under the color alert on his face, his feet also made a slight promise to bring himself closer to Qin Shaojie.


    There are too many strong people here. Even wuyazi feels an invisible and extremely strong oppressive force.


    But no matter what, he knows that he must not let Qin Shaojie have problems here. Otherwise, how can he explain to Jiufeng tower and how can he live up to his conscience?


    But Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to have a trace of dissatisfaction or accident because of the so-called conditions put forward by the other party.


    It seems that many people have made such requests.


    "If it''s aimed at the taixuan Sutra, I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint the Xiao family. Even if I die, I won''t hand it in. Of course, if I meet someone who means anything in the future, I''m willing to pass it on to him for free."


    To everyone''s surprise, Qin Shaojie''s refusal was without warning, and there was no discomfort. He didn''t even worry that Xiao Fu forcibly robbed himself of the things inside.


    His return was normal, but it only changed the complexion of many people in Xiao''s house.


    For so many years, no one has dared to refuse the Xiao mansion.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t you worry about my Xiaofu''s forcible action? After all, it''s not difficult for my Xiaofu to extract some memories from your divine consciousness." Xiao Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he wanted to see a trace of fear and trembling in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, but to his disappointment, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were still very calm, I don''t seem to worry about these problems at all.


    "Xiao''s residence is a big family and a great cause after all. If it''s really spread, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact on Xiao''s residence. Besides, it''s useless to extract the younger generation''s divine knowledge and memory. The taixuan Scripture is very mysterious, and even now the boy doesn''t fully understand it. Once the young boy falls, the taixuan Scripture about the divine knowledge will disappear directly. Of course, if the boy wants to If so, you can completely erase any information about the taixuan Sutra in the divine consciousness before Xiao zhanfu takes the initiative. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie also looked surprised.


    The taixuan Sutra is my greatest achievement in the last life, and it is also because the taixuan Sutra can grow to today''s level in this life. If this thing falls into the hands of some people with ulterior motives, it will be a big trouble. Qin Shaojie will not try this kind of thing easily.


    Of course, these words are not all true, but they are definitely not all false.


    Too few people know the mystery of the taixuan Sutra. Of course, Qin Shaojie also reformed the taixuan Sutra in this life. He really had the ability to destroy it in one thought. Of course, he blamed all this on the mystery of the taixuan Sutra, which was clean with himself.


    It''s just that ordinary people don''t try easily.


    If so, it would be a waste of time.


    Of course, the Xiao family coveted their own taixuan Sutra when they disappeared. At the beginning, many people were staring at themselves. Unfortunately, there are few people who really have the strength and ability to rob. Xiao Fu has this means and ability, but Qin Shaojie bet that he won''t take risks to do such a thing.


    In the last life, Xiao Fu did this, but he got nothing. Obviously, he had some scruples. Secondly, this time he came to Xiao''s house, he didn''t think Xiao''s house came for his own taixuan Sutra.


    The taixuan Sutra is powerful, but it can only improve people''s talent, and the promotion of this talent is limited. Although it is very important for the bulk door, it is not at all necessary.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also made everyone fall into meditation


    "Hehe, it seems that Xiaoyou is really ready. But in this case, I''ll ask some real things. If it''s within the range that Xiaoyou can answer, please tell me all." Qin Shaojie looks like this, and Xiao Zhan smiles.


    The taixuan sutra was not the point, he admitted. If it''s just for the sake of the taixuan Sutra, you don''t have to invite him here.


    "Say everything you know and say everything." Qin Shaojie was polite with both hands clasping fists!

 Chapter 1050

    "At the beginning, the younger generation just got the inheritance of elder Qin Jie in Luoyu by chance. It can only be said that he was lucky."


    Obviously, people in the Xiao family care most about Qin Jie. It can be said that Qin Jie''s death was directly related to the Xiao family. Even when Qin Jie died, he was cursing the Xiao family. Although it has been so many years, it should be over. However, the appearance of Qin Shaojie and the reappearance of the taixuan Sutra made people in the Xiao family feel a strong and uneasy color.


    After all, it has been inherited by Qin Jie. It seems that Qin Shaojie''s talent and strength means are more clever and powerful than the original Qin Jie. After all, Qin Jie used to be alone, but now Qin Shaojie''s divine beast has giants such as Jiufeng tower. Even this time, he came to Xiao''s house with a first-class saint.


    A saint of suisuo has no influence on the Xiao family, but not everyone in heaven and earth can casually let a saint follow him except the three gates and nine regions.


    The Jiufeng tower is at the height of the sun and has become the hottest force on the Tianyuan continent. Once Qin Shaojie is in trouble, even Xiao''s house dare not take it lightly in the face of the Jiufeng tower.


    From the information collected by the Xiao family before, the Jiufeng tower is certainly not comparable to the Xiao family at this time, but there are at least four strong saints sitting in it, and there is a strong existence comparable to the second-class saints, which is also the real fear of the strong in the Xiao family.


    If Qin Shaojie gets Qin Jie''s inheritance, I''m afraid he also gets some legacy of Qin Jie. No one doubts how terrible Qin Jie would be if he really grew up. I''m afraid even Xiao Zhan should be in awe. Therefore, since the fall of Qin Jie, the Xiao family has almost cleaned up the clan families related to Qin Shaojie, so as not to leave any sequelae.


    But now it''s better. At first, the Xiao family searched for the secret of the taixuan Sutra for an unknown period of time, but now it was robbed by Qin Shaojie. And the more similar the names between Qin Shaojie and Qin Jie, they have to be cautious.


    Even Xiao Zhan and others were wondering whether Qin Shaojie was reincarnated from the original Qin Jie, but this reincarnation had never been said in the whole Tianyuan continent. Of course, some people doubted whether Qin Jie lost his soul, but now it seems that Qin Shaojie has strong soul power, and there is no news of Qin Jie, which makes them feel a little wrong.


    In short, if Qin Shaojie is not Qin Jie, everything seems too coincidental. After all, Qin Jie would rather die than hand over the taixuan Sutra. But if Qin Shaojie is not Qin Jie, many things in the middle are difficult to explain.


    But now Qin Shaojie looks relaxed and calm without the slightest panic. It seems that he doesn''t know anything about Qin Jie''s past. It''s also some accident for Xiao Zhan and others.


    After all, no matter what, Qin Shaojie is only twenty-eight or nine years old. This age is still too young for them. In principle, it is difficult to deceive their eyes, but everything displayed by Qin Shaojie now seems to be a little different from Qin Jie at the beginning, If Qin Jie were in trouble, he would not easily set foot in Xiao''s house again before his strength grew up. But judging from the news, Qin Shaojie came to Qilin earth when it happened.


    "I don''t know what else Qin Jie has to explain besides the taixuan Sutra?"


    However, Xiao Zhan didn''t seem to be in a hurry, but looked at Qin Shaojie and asked in a deep voice.


    Since Qin Jie''s taixuan Sutra is so important, it can''t be the only thing. If you ask more questions, you can verify whether there are problems, which is beyond doubt.


    "It seems a little private, but since it was asked by elder Xiao Zhan, it''s not impossible to say it. But the price is seven seven seven pill." stand on your back with both hands, and Qin Shaojie''s face also outlines a smile. It seems that you are doing business in front of you, giving people a taste of shrewdness.


    Xiao Zhan and others were stunned by this answer, but then they laughed. They never expected that Qin Shaojie would care about the so-called pill at this time. However, the Xiao family has a great cause, and the seven pill is precious, but it is nothing in the eyes of the Xiao family, and he nodded and agreed.


    If everything can be measured by resources, things would be much simpler. However, under this sentence, Xiao Zhan''s original expectation of Qin Shaojie has changed a little. If any martial artist is determined to focus on the resources in front of him, it is doomed that he can''t go too far in cultivation.


    Maybe the sage is the end of Qin Shaojie. He can''t compare with the son of Xiao''s house.


    However, these are not what Xiao Zhan cares about. What he wants is only the secrets of Qin Jie at the beginning.


    "The master of the mansion is really a cheerful person. At the beginning, master Qin Jie left some words besides the taixuan Sutra, such as asking me to unseal Cang tears and get Cang tears." he thought a little, as if he was thinking about something, and Qin Shaojie said slowly. When mentioning Cang tears, Xiao Zhan and others also had a slight fluctuation in their pupils.


    When Qin Jie fought the world and became a world-famous talent of the younger generation, he relied on tears in the early stage! It is said that the forging of Cang tears is not easy, but can change into different shapes. Its sharpness and power are far from being comparable to ordinary spiritual tools,.


    Cang tears followed Qin Jie and made a lot of contributions.


    Unfortunately, no one got Cang tears later, or even disappeared for a time. Some people wondered whether Cang tears had gradually possessed divine knowledge and soul, which was beyond Qin Jie''s control, so Qin Jie erased it. However, no matter what the reason is, the loss of Cang tears is a very regrettable thing.


    Even the former Xiao family wanted to get tears. After all, although the Xiao family had a big family and a big business, there were never too many such treasures.


    "Then, did you get tears?"


    Still calm, Xiao Zhan looked at Qin Shaojie and asked in a deep voice. At this time, many people on the hall also moved their eyes. After all, they also had tears and fame.


    "Yes, Cang tears were also obtained in Luoyu at the beginning. According to what elder Qin Jie said, the younger generation planted a soul mark on Cang tears. It''s OK."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t hide anything about this. After all, this matter doesn''t need to be returned by himself. You can know it clearly when you go to Liaoyu for a little investigation. But his words made many people''s heart beat a little faster.


    "I wonder if you can give me your tears quietly?"


    Even Xiao Zhan had an impulse to see it at this time. Of course, Qin Shaojie shrugged at this request, which was obviously a refusal.


    However, Qin Shaojie also proposed the price of three seven pill pills. You can tell people some news. Even the Xiao family won''t care about the seven seven pill pills, let alone the three seven pill pills. Of course, only the huge things like Xiao Fu would be indifferent to the ten seven pill.


    Even in the territory, this is a high price,


    No wonder Xiao Zhan had three times the resources at the beginning of Jiufeng tower. It seems that he is really rich and powerful.


    I didn''t know enough about the whole Xiao family in my last life. It seems.


    "The Cang tears are not on the younger generation now. I''m prepared to say that Cang tears are quite exclusive to the soul mark of the younger generation. A few years ago, that is, in the land of Kirin, Cang tears found a chance to escape. Even I didn''t find him again."


    When Qin Shaojie said this, he also looked sorry. After all, Cang tears is a very powerful spiritual weapon. If Cang tears can be blessed, even now the strong existence of Tianyuan level will improve Qin Shaojie''s combat effectiveness a little. But this tears chose a completely different road from extraordinary.


    If Cang tears follow him like extraordinary, I''m afraid it''s only good for Cang tears and no harm. However, he couldn''t tell where the tears were and what the situation was. The only certainty is that since the massacre of two cities in lingzong, Cang tears have disappeared.


    It''s like leaving the territory,.


    But Qin Shaojie has an intuition that the tears must be waiting or observing in the dark. As long as there is a chance to make a move, he must not hesitate.


    He didn''t know what Cang tears would do to swallow so much blood, but he was vaguely aware of the crisis.


    Now that the Xiao family wants to ask about the tears, they naturally won''t hide it and tell it. If the Xiao family is willing to look for it, it seems to be a good choice.


    The fact that Cang tears disappeared in the land of Kirin must have attracted the attention of Xiao family and some means.


    Xiao Zhan looks at Qin Shaojie. He can be sure that what Qin Shaojie said from beginning to end is true, because anyone who deceives must have subtle abnormalities, but Qin Shaojie is normal. Besides, Xiao Zhan believes in his intuition. If Qin Shaojie is really cheating himself and everyone present, it can only show that Qin Shaojie''s means are really great!


    However, these words also dispelled Xiao Zhan''s doubts about Qin Shaojie. If Qin Jie forcibly took and gave up his rebirth, then the tears must not escape and disappear. Cang''s tearful attitude can only explain one problem, that is, he doesn''t recognize Qin Shaojie at all.


    Any artifact will derive its own consciousness and mind from the back, which is why it is very difficult to obtain the artifact. Because he has the right to choose his master. Unless he is satisfied, it is not a simple thing to subdue the so-called spirit tools.


    "It seems that the loss of tears is not big for you."


    Xiao Zhan seems to ask intentionally or unintentionally, but Qin Shaojie shakes his head. It takes a lot of resources and costs to pregnant and raise Cang tears, but Cang tears still doesn''t recognize himself. Qin Shaojie knows better than anyone that a useless thing to himself has no meaning even if it is precious


    Now the world is in chaos, and I still have a long way to cultivate. Instead of wasting time on the so-called subduing Cang tears, I''d better find a way to improve my cultivation.


    This Cang tears can escape, which shows that it is his chance and has nothing to do with himself


    Of course, as for how the tears escaped, Qin Shaojie did not hide that there was a demon saint''s body on the Kirin earth. Cang tears escaped with the help of the power of the devil saint.


    As for the body of the demon saint, Qin Shaojie didn''t move at the beginning, so he told Xiao Zhan and others without reservation.


    But now the demons are plundering everywhere. If you''re right, the land of Kirin is the gathering place of the demons.


    These words also made Xiao Zhan and others nod. Obviously, they had investigated these things before, which was enough to prove that Qin Shaojie didn''t lie.


    In addition, other things about Qin Jie told by Qin Shaojie are irrelevant, and even Xiao Zhan and others are not very interested.


    It seems that knowing these news is meaningless, so Qin Shaojie is quite clever and doesn''t ask resources again.


    Even the hatred of Xiao''s family and the care of friends were not mentioned,


    Because from the whole elaboration of Qin Shaojie, the inheritance of the taixuan Sutra should be quietly hidden by Qin Jie before Qin Jie''s life and death, waiting for someone to get it. Most of the things that happened later should appear after inheritance and hiding, so Qin Shaojie didn''t know it was normal.


    At present, Xiao Zhan was also a little relieved.


    If the relationship between Qin Jie and Qin Shaojie is more than that, how to deal with Qin Shaojie is a troublesome thing. After all, there is a Jiufeng tower behind Qin Shaojie ~!

 Chapter 1051

    "Lord Xiao, I''m afraid I''m not just asking these things this time."


    Qin Shaojie looked at Xiao Zhan and others with a different smell in his eyes. He knows that Xiao Fu and others care about Qin Jie, but this kind of care is not enough for Xiao Fu to find himself in person. Although Qin Jie was powerful at the beginning, he was not at the same level as Xiao Fu compared with his wrist and background strength. If it was not for Xiao Fu''s considerable understanding of the taixuan Sutra, I was afraid that Xiao Fu would have killed Qin Jie long ago.


    At this time, even Qin Jiezhen''s rebirth is not enough in the eyes of Xiao Fu.


    Tens of thousands of years of information can never be destroyed by a so-called genius demon.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I really want to ask you for help this time." nodded. Xiao Zhan looked serious at this time.


    He is a real strong man in the three gates and nine domains, and controls the whole Xiao domain and Xiao mansion. The respect for his status is far from being comparable to that of ordinary people. Most things are not even worth asking him personally, and this point is enough to explain that I hope Qin Shaojie can come to Xiao''s house.


    "Among the nine domains, the demons are plundered everywhere, but only Kan domain can completely kill the demons. I think there must be some tricks. No matter what the situation in other domains is now, it always gives people a sense of a steady stream of demons. I think there are some problems."


    Xiao Zhan is direct. As the leader of Xiao''s house, he naturally looks at problems more thoroughly.


    Now, although the demons in Xiao domain will be stable and free from chaos, it does not mean that the demons in Xiao domain will always be like this. He knew that the devil of Xiao Yu was waiting for an opportunity to kill Xiao Yu in one fell swoop. But now Xiao Yu has not completely attacked. After all, the real purpose of Xiao Fu is to consume the power of three doors and nine domains as much as possible during this human demon war, so they are not willing to do it unless they have to


    However, under this stalemate, both the demon man and the Xiao family have scruples, but everyone knows that what we need is only an appropriate reason to make a move.


    Once the conditions are ripe, war will be inevitable.


    "Yes, the demons can continuously create powerful demons as attackers. In this case, the three gates and nine domains will be greatly affected. I have indeed found a way for the Jiufeng tower to do it once and for all, which is not hidden from the mansion master."


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised to hold his fist with both hands. At the beginning, many domains asked this question, but Qin Shaojie didn''t tell them, but needed resources in exchange. Of course, I was also worried that the demon clan would attack the Jiufeng tower on a large scale after knowing the news, but fortunately, all major domains were honest and trustworthy and did not release the news. After all, if the demon clan knows, they will be crazy to prepare, so what they want is to wait for the opportunity quietly, and then achieve the desired goal by surprise.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie could not have destroyed the other party''s nest so easily if the demons hadn''t attacked him on a large scale.


    However, if there are enough demons there, it is extremely difficult not to say to reach this point, or even to discover this secret.


    "I, Xiao Yu, have enough information to kill all the demons, but what we need more is a way to live once and for all. Therefore, what conditions do you have, but it doesn''t matter." Xiao Zhan looked at Qin Shaojie and his eyes kept turning.


    He was just guessing before, but now he is quite sure that the Jiufeng tower really has means and methods, but this guy has been covering his head. But now it''s just an opening. It just needs resources and conditions.


    Not many people dare to talk about business with Xiao Yu for so many years. Qin Shaojie is one of them. Moreover, he actually talks about terms with Xiao Zhan. I''m afraid no one knows.


    "There are natural conditions, but I don''t lack territory and resources now. It depends on what sincerity Xiao Yu can show."


    There was a smile on Qin Shaojie''s face that businessmen had just had. Qin Shaojie''s smiling face was despised by many strong people in Xiao''s house. They really wondered why Qin Shaojie, a famous young generation, was such a smart man. I don''t focus on cultivation. I think about this and that every day.


    The only explanation is that this is the warrior who came out of small families. He pays so much attention to these things.


    As everyone knows, the most important key for a warrior is to improve his realm and strength. If he loses his realm and strength, there is no room and opportunity for negotiation. This is common sense!


    "I think the current situation, Xiaoyou will certainly inform all major domains of these methods. After all, we are all Terrans, and the ultimate goal is to erase the demon man."


    Shaking his head, Xiao Zhan didn''t care about Qin Shaojie''s words at all. Instead, he knew it with emotion and reason. It seems that Qin Shaojie is a big man with profound righteousness.


    No matter when you die, no matter who you are facing, saying something nice can always make the other party feel elated, especially when it is said by several strong people on the Tianyuan continent.


    Unfortunately, this way has no impact on Qin Shaojie.


    If he had been so easily disturbed and influenced, he would not have come to this day. He underestimated himself in the last life of Xiao family. It still seems so in this life.


    "Xiao Zhan''s mansion leader joked. I only care about the Jiufeng tower, but only the people I care about. As for the great cause of the world, there are three doors and nine domains to support, and there is no boy." he snorted coldly in his heart, but he pretended to be so. I have to say that Qin Shaojie admired his acting skills.


    But what he said was not wrong.


    His position is doomed to be different from the three gates and nine domains, so these so-called great righteousness will not work on him.


    "What''s more, I think if I release the news, I''m afraid Sanmen will kill me."


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie''s heart moved slightly, and then said seriously. Sure enough, this sentence is not only Xiao Zhan, but also everyone present is stunned. Obviously, I don''t know what''s behind Qin Shaojie''s sentence. Now Qin Shaojie is good, even powerful, but he is only limited to the nine domains and is far from being noticed by the three gates.


    Xiao Zhan, who is a member of the Xiao family, knows the power of the three sects. If the three sects were not too powerful, he would have asked to become the four sects.


    People only think that the current Xiao family has the strength to compete with Sanmen, but they don''t know that this confrontation is just speculation. The Xiao family does have the power to make Sanmen afraid, but it''s just fear. If you do it, even the worst people can defeat the Xiao house.


    This is not because Xiao Zhan is alarmist, but because Xiao Zhan knows the strength and means of Sanmen too well.


    When the third gate of junior high school was founded by the disciples of Jiuxu gate, they were the earliest strong men of the human race and the biggest beneficiaries after the human demon war. Their inside information was unimaginable. Even the resources of the 100 races that were wiped out at the beginning were almost monopolized by the third gate.


    From this, we can imagine how powerful the three doors are.


    Of course, these are hidden secrets, and few people know them.


    They are just curious about what Qin Shaojie means!


    "Three eight grade pills, I think it''s enough for you to tell us what''s the relationship between the three sects." Qin Shaojie looks like some forces, and Xiao Zhan despises him. He can''t see that Qin Shaojie is waiting for some price. After all, anything involving the three sects is a valuable clue.


    However, he also saw through the plan of the Xiao family, which only made Qin Shaojie feel sad that at this time of human danger, Xiao Zhan thought of grabbing the so-called four gate position. But that''s good. You can blackmail if you need something now.


    Eight pills, even if Qin Shaojie wants to refine them, the success rate is less than 20%. The most important thing is that the heaven and earth medicinal materials needed by these pills are extremely difficult to find. Any medicinal materials are extremely precious.


    At the beginning, in order to pursue and kill himself, a seven product pill caused a sensation among countless powerful people, and this time Xiao Zhan directly promised ten seven product pills,. Now he took out three eight grade pills. Such a big pen made Qin Shaojie''s face flush with excitement.


    Eight great medicines are enough to prolong life and even help people break through shackles and improve their realm. As long as there is one breath left, they can save people. Even Qin Shaojie can''t restrain his inner fluctuation with such pills. This is a treasure. If these seven pill and eight pill are brought back to Jiufeng tower, it will also be a huge income for Jiufeng tower.


    Thinking of this is reasonable, Qin Shaojie is also quite excited.


    At this time, wuyazi was also helpless. With a light cough, Qin Shaojie suddenly remembered that this was Xiao''s house. At present, he also smiled.


    But wuyazi cast a sad look at Xiao Zhan and others in his heart. Others don''t know Qin Shaojie, but he knows quite well. Eight great medicines are certainly quite tempting, but they are not so much for Qin Shaojie. All this is just acting. Of course, they may not know the cost of such acting. Only after paralyzing Xiao Yu, Qin Shaojie can achieve his desired goal at the critical moment and keep his safety..


    Many people in Xiao''s residence think Qin Shaojie is a villain who is greedy for small things, but they don''t know that Qin Shaojie doesn''t like you in the end.


    You are the master of Lu Yu, but you are still fooled in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    "I think the leader of Xiao Zhan''s mansion should know that since the war in the Far West, countless martial arts people have joined in it. It is said that the leaders of the three sects went there in person. We can see the intensity of the battle." Qin Shaojie said positively after he restrained the smile on his face a little, and everyone nodded one after another.


    Obviously, they all know this. It is said that millions of people have died in the extreme West. Even the number of martial artists is very large.


    Fortunately, the strength of the three gates was strong, and with the help of the terrain relationship, Shengsheng dragged down the demon army in the extreme West. Otherwise, at this time, the whole Tianyuan continent would have been devastated.


    "In addition to the battle in the Far West, it is the battle of people and demons in the nine domains. Although the power of the demon family here is strong, when there are nine domains to contain it, once the demon people in a certain domain can''t appear on the battlefield of the nine domains, it will inevitably increase the pressure of the three gates, do you understand?"


    "In other words, the demons of the nine realms are fixed in advance and emerge in a steady stream. They rob the resources of the major realms to ensure orderly progress. Even the demons of the nine realms do not affect each other, because they have their own tasks and about the overall situation, they will not deviate from the original established array unless they have to."


    "If all the nine realms make the demon clan the same as those in Luoyu, then all the demon clans will be concentrated in the immediate place. At that time, the pressure of the three gates can be imagined. Even the front of the three gates will collapse, and the price can''t be borne by the whole Tianyuan continent."


    "Of course, it''s not that the demon clan doesn''t want to do this, but the seal hole in the extreme West is only so big, but the demon clan can''t attack from one direction. But even so, if the defense pressure of the three gates in the extreme West is increased, the loss of the three gates will be more serious."


    Qin Shaojie came slowly and methodically, but these words made Xiao Zhan and others shine in their eyes!

 Chapter 1052

    As soon as Qin Shaojie''s words came out, everyone present had a taste of enlightenment.


    At this time, they finally know why Qin Shaojie clearly knows the way to destroy the demon family, but he is unwilling to say it, not because he doesn''t want to say, but because it involves a lot in the cause. From the appearance of Qin Shaojie before, he is really greedy for life, afraid of death and chasing interests.


    If Qin Shaojie''s so-called peaceful state appeared in the nine regions, it can be imagined that the pressure of the three gates, and even the loss will increase exponentially.


    Although Jiufeng tower is powerful and can ignore the threat of jiuyu, it can''t ignore the shot of Sanmen. Once the three doors kill the nine peak tower, it is the real dangerous place. This is also his biggest scruples.


    If others say so, Xiao Zhan and others may hesitate, but Qin Shaojie is different. Judging from the situation just now, he is a real villain who is mercenary. In addition, there is no trace of demon clan in the territory, which is enough to explain some problems.


    Many people think that the power of the territory is small, so the number of demons sent by the demon clan is small, but this is not scientific, because there is a steady flow of demons in other places. Otherwise, the situation at this time cannot occur in the nine domains.


    The real reason is that there is a connection between the nine regions and the demon family. Under this connection, the demon people of the demon family can go to the nine regions to kill. Only these demons contain the nine domains, so that Sanmen can not get support from the nine domains. They can also make the demon war continue by intercepting the resources on the Tianyuan continent. In this way, the demon clan has been prepared for many years, so if you really want to shake and erase this connection, all the demon clans can only be carried out through the Far West.


    However, the size of the seal area in the extreme west makes the demon clan unable to rush out. The key is to lose the supply of resources on the Tianyuan continent, and the demon clan can not spend much time. Once the resource consumption is clean, the demon clan may be sealed again.


    Of course, in that case, the demon clan will not wait to die, but will try its best to tear a hole from the western regions as much as possible. Once the hole is torn, the whole Renren family will face great problems.


    This way, both sides dare not try easily, because this time is a real battle of life and death for Terrans and demons!


    If at other times, Xiao Zhan would be completely on the side of Sanmen, but at this time, he heard some other accidents from this sentence.


    He can be 100% sure that what Qin Shaojie is saying is true and not false at all. It depends on his ability.


    What he doesn''t know is that Qin Shaojie doesn''t care whether the Terran will be broken. On the contrary, he has secretly told some domains, so it''s not a big secret. The reason why he said this was because he knew that Xiao Zhan had the heart to become a four door!


    So he doesn''t care about the loss of Sanmen. On the contrary, he cares more about the greater loss of Sanmen. In this case, the Xiao family has a greater chance. Of course, this is also to grasp a degree, which is that the Terran will still win in this battle.


    Otherwise, everything is meaningless and wasted. And now the same is true!


    "The strength of Sanmen is still unclear. Even if all the demons are dispatched, it is impossible to really let Sanmen fall. Besides, the demons in the nine domains will lose their resources and will not be able to fight for a long time. At that time, if the nine domains support Sanmen, they will be able to intercept all of them in the extreme West."


    At this time, Xiao Zhan also showed his absolute information about Sanmen and his absolute hatred for the demons in the nine regions!


    But Xiao Zhan''s heart also fluctuated greatly. He suddenly felt that it was very right to invite Qin Shaojie this time. If you can get rid of all the demons in Xiao Yu or seal them, the pressure of these demons will be transferred to Sanmen, which will not only preserve Xiao family, but also reduce the power of Sanmen. He will never let such a good thing go.


    Of course, he won''t fully reveal it. Some things can only be thought in his heart and can''t be told to others. But the faces of the strong men of the Xiao family here also showed a trace of excitement. Although it was well hidden, it was still captured by Qin Shaojie.


    But seeing them like this, Qin Shaojie was amused.


    The Terran is really the most cruel race among the 100 ethnic groups. At this critical moment, we still don''t forget to fight inside. Under this greed, the Terran once stood at the peak of the world, but similarly, this greed is also the key factor of the Terran''s crisis.


    He sighed in his heart. If it were not for the sudden disappearance of the great demon king, the seal of the demon slave, and the extreme left forces of the demon family gradually controlled the demon family, the Terran would not have found an opportunity.


    We can see how powerful the demon clan is from the demon slave.


    Thirty demon slave saints of the eternal night gate, how crazy these forces are. The number of demons in the whole demon family must be far more than 30.


    In the face of such a powerful threat, Xiao Zhan''s first reaction was to take this opportunity to weaken the strength of Sanmen and improve his status. I have to say that this is a sad state,.


    Even if the Terrans win in the end, they won''t have the slightest pity under the devastation.


    The Terrans always care about themselves. When Qin Shaojie was in longshaozhou, he was shocked by the devil he saw. This is incomparable to the human race, and it is incomparable from the bones.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie felt a trace of comfort for the Jiufeng tower. At least in the Jiufeng tower, there was no such situation for the time being. The Jiufeng pagoda he hoped for was a Jiufeng pagoda that could contain everything and coexist.


    If there is only one race left in the world, it is the real danger and loneliness.


    "Although the devil doesn''t make big moves in our Xiaoyu, he is just waiting. Once the time is ripe, he must launch a crazy battle. We Xiaoyu can minimize the loss only if we start first. However, the premise of this kind of action is that we hope to wipe out the demon family in Xiaoyu forever."


    After a long time, Xiao Zhan looked at Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice word by word. His words are sonorous and powerful, but also mixed with determination!


    However, he still keeps a calm action, which obviously shows that he doesn''t want to participate in it.


    As we all know, the demon people in Xiao Yu are the most powerful. Jiufeng tower can''t take risks. This is also the reason why Qin Shaojie didn''t borrow the strong man of the 5900 peak tower. And Qin Shaojie came here specially and didn''t want to offend Xiao Fu.


    Of course, all these are the inner activities of Xiao Zhan or the strong in Xiao''s house at this time.


    Qin Shaojie dares to kill the son of God, destroy Shengguang sect, and disrespect the government, but he dares not bring these emotions to Xiao Yu.


    Because of the power of Xiao Yu, you can feel a little from the hall alone.


    "Xiao you misunderstood me. Although I am afraid of these demons, I am not without the power of a war. We hope Xiao you can help, but we want to know how to make the Xiao family suffer forever and give me a time to rebuild the Xiao family."


    Finally, Xiao Zhan also said his purpose.


    Although Xiao Zhan knew that the demon people in Xiao''s house were related to the demon world, he didn''t know what this connection was. They guessed that it was a deposit similar to the space channel, but he didn''t know where the channel was, so he couldn''t do it.


    This is the most important thing, otherwise the Xiao family could not wait until now.


    "Of course, as a reward, please rest assured of my sincerity."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Xiao Zhan finally opened his mouth a little bitterly. Then he winked at an elder and saw the elder bring pen and paper. Then Xiao Zhan wrote on it in front of Qin Shaojie.


    In this state, it can be said to be sincere!


    There was no need for Qin Shaojie to speak. Xiao Zhan wrote something himself last year. It''s hard to believe that this is the most powerful person in the whole Xiao region. If those who have been cheated by the Xiao family see this scene, I''m afraid their eyes are full of incredible!


    After all, the other sects knelt in front of the Xiao family, and they would not see the slightest emotional fluctuation, let alone talk about the conditions with the Xiao family. They were all unqualified.


    There are only three doors in the world that can make Xiao Fu talk about conditions. Even other domains don''t have such abilities and skills.


    But all these impossible things have become possible and real in Qin Shaojie''s hands!


    It has to be said that Qin Shaojie has enough capital and confidence to do this, because he knows too well what the Xiao family wants, and even more clearly that the Xiao family can''t be strong on his own.


    On the one hand, there is Jiufeng tower. On the other hand, he doesn''t want it to be known by Sanmen.


    If Qin Shaojie dies here, the Jiufeng tower will spread the news. After all, as long as the demons here are killed, the Jiufeng tower must be the first to respond to what Qin Shaojie said here.


    Knowing such a result, Xiao Fu will do so. Sanmen will be dissatisfied. I have to say that the current Xiao family is still quite afraid of Sanmen, so they have such concerns.


    But in addition, Qin Shaojie also knew that they invited themselves to come. I''m afraid there are no other things.


    It can be said that the purpose of making yourself really appear here has not yet begun.


    So Qin Shaojie didn''t panic at all.


    He was able to come, that is, he told everyone present that he was ready in the Jiufeng tower. So I''m not afraid I can''t go back alive.


    Even if the Xiao family is strong, it is impossible to cover the sky with only one hand, and it is impossible not to care about the eyes of people all over the world.


    This is Qin Shaojie''s confidence.


    His understanding and grasp of human nature is far beyond the understanding and reach of ordinary people.


    Of course, there may be a great risk in this case, but for the so-called wealth insurance, I don''t have ten seven pill and three eight pill this time!


    "Look, you can add it yourself if you need it. This is the sincerity of my Xiao family. You can rest assured. No matter what the result is, this matter has nothing to do with you. My Xiao family has stood in the world for so many years, and its reputation is guaranteed."


    Before long, the paper in Xiao Zhan''s hand floated in front of Qin Shaojie, and the things written on it were dense. Rao was Qin Shaojie''s temperament and swallowed his saliva. On one side, Wu Yazi trembled slightly, and his pupils stared like cattle.


    They had thought that the Xiao family would pay a high price, but they never expected that the price would be so high.


    Xiao Yu is close to Peng Yu, not far away. He Xiao Zhan directly gave the nearby 1000 dynasties and empires to the Jiufeng tower. There are countless natural materials, earth treasures, magic weapons and panacea! As for martial arts, there are a lot of gold and silver treasures!


    No one can imagine such a big deal.


    According to Qin Shaojie''s estimation, these things are only worth one-third of the inventory of the government. If you add thousands of dynasties and empires, its value is even more terrible!


    Is this the inside story and strength of Xiao mansion?


    It deserves to be called the first in the nine domains. With such boldness, it has killed the strong in other domains.


    He closed his eyes slightly and inhaled a few cold air. I have to say that Xiao Zhan shocked Qin Shaojie.


    "Master Xiao Zhan is really a happy man. But I don''t want the Jiufeng tower in the previous dynasties and empires. How about turning over other resources?"


    ......


    (thanks for the six flowers of book friend app u 41831744, memoda!!!)

 Chapter 1053

    Qin Shaojie''s request made Xiao Zhan stunned, but he finally nodded.


    Thousands of dynasties and empires seem to be an endless stream of resources, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about these resources. After all, this is the territory of Xiao Yu, and it''s difficult to manage it by force. In addition, many of the thousands of sect empires have been invaded by the demon clan, which is of little significance and value.


    It needs to be rebuilt after taking over, which is not a good thing for Qin Shaojie. In that case, direct resources are the most reasonable.


    In the case of double, according to Qin Shaojie''s budget, it can maintain the resource supply of the whole Jiufeng tower for at least 30 years! This is a great fortune.


    These resources, together with the resources previously integrated by Jiufeng tower, now Jiufeng tower is really a local tyrant, which is not as much as Fuyu government, which has been deposited for more than 100000 years.


    Then Qin Shaojie also informed Xiao Zhan of the so-called channel.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie can''t control whether he can enter and destroy the channel. After all, to do this, he needs to go deep into the territory of the demon man, find the crack channel and completely destroy it. However, with the strength of Xiao Zhan and others, as long as they are found, it is not a troublesome thing to destroy them.


    As for what means they find and when they do it, it is not something Qin Shaojie can control and manage.


    As for these resources, Qin Shaojie is direct and needs them on the same day. Although the number is huge, it''s not troublesome as long as you use space to accept the ring.


    Xiao Zhan and others laughed at this. Although these resources are quite precious and valuable, the Xiao family can''t afford them,. At present, people are arranged to prepare, and Xiao Zhan tells Qin Shaojie that these promised things will be in place for up to one day.


    Qin Shaojie was stunned by such a free and easy answer. If he knew so, he would blackmail more.


    However, on his seemingly proud face, he was even more afraid of Xiao''s house. Apart from the three doors, what he was most worried about was the Xiao family. Now it seems that the Xiao family can take out so many resources at one time, which is enough to show that its inside information is beyond imagination. If you want to attack the Xiao family, unless you are fully prepared, you must suffer a heavy loss.


    But Qin Shaojie was also quite clear in his heart. No matter what, the account between himself and Xiao''s house always had to be calculated.


    But this account is not calculated now. When the time is ripe, I will make a move.


    To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, that woman was not in the hall. You should know that this is already the core force of the bright Xiao family. As long as he lives, he will be able to become the core figure of the Xiao family, but Yu Guang didn''t feel the breath of that woman under his imperceptible glance.


    However, Qin Shaojie doesn''t want her to die now. After all, he hopes to solve some things himself.


    "I know everything the mansion leader wants to know. Now I can tell you the real purpose of letting the younger generation come here this time."


    Since Xiao Zhan said that he would be ready within today, he would not worry about the other party''s reneging. Anyway, it is the most powerful existence in the nine domains. This commitment is still counted. Otherwise, it would be too humiliating.


    "Xiaoyou is smart. This time, I asked Xiaoyou to come here mainly for one thing. I''m afraid I need Xiaoyou''s help."


    Both sides got what they wanted, and Xiao Zhan was in a good mood at this time. Although a lot of resources have been lost, the things learned from Qin Shaojie are quite valuable.


    But it''s just as Qin Shaojie guessed. This time, please invite Qin Shaojie to come in person. There''s really something to discuss, and you can only find Qin Shaojie.


    Under the voice, Xiao Zhan didn''t talk much nonsense. In the palm of his hand, a scale the size of a palm appeared again! As soon as this scale appeared, a strong breath fluctuated slowly. It was a pity that the mania broke out in this breath was directly suppressed by Xiao Zhan on the spot@


    How powerful is Xiao Zhan? According to Qin Shaojie''s guess, I''m afraid he has reached the level of three grade saints. Although he is not the strongest in heaven and earth, he is also the top existence of the pyramid. There are only a few more than him on the Tianyuan continent.


    However, the fact that a few scales were worth Xiao Zhan''s hands surprised Qin Shaojie.


    His eyebrows as like as two peas were seen before he reached the top of the nine peaks.


    At present, Qin Shaojie also took out the scales in Najie, and then the two large and small scales seemed to perceive each other. They were actually close together, and then agglomerated and swallowed to form a whole piece. Under this formation, the lines on the scales also appeared gradually, which looked quite mysterious,.


    "I think you should have guessed before that this scale is not a simple scale, but a scale of the ancient Unicorn family." looking at the scales suspended in the air, Xiao Zhan''s voice became more dignified, and his words made Qin Shaojie''s face twitch slightly. He did guess that this thing could cause the fluctuation of the unicorn relic, Obviously, it has a great relationship with the Kirin family, but I never thought Xiao Zhan could prove it.


    At this time, he also vaguely felt why Xiao Zhan personally asked about it this time. It was a pity that they disappeared without leaving any trace. For so many years, the Terrans have been looking for their relics and trying to inherit the precious relics left by the divine beasts, but they have found nothing.


    The only thing is the Kirin relic in the Kirin earth now. There is no doubt that this thing is a real Kirin relic.


    Unfortunately, there is no other existence.


    At first, Qin Shaojie wanted to use the little guy''s blood perception to find the location of the Kirin family, but there were some problems in the middle, and finally he ran away without time.


    I didn''t expect that this time the Qilin family was involved.


    Qin Shaojie converged the surprise on his face, and then looked at Xiao Zhan. He knew that he was involved, so it was not simple.


    You should know how important the beast is. Any secret is absolutely important. With the temperament of the Xiao family, it will never be eaten by a tiger. It may be good if you don''t know the secret, but if you know the secret, it also means a great crisis.


    "Little friend, don''t be nervous. If I have other ideas about you in the future, our conversation will not be up to now. Although I have good strength and this one next to me is also a powerful role, to tell you the truth, it will take minutes for me to kill you. That is, there is a Jiufeng tower behind you, but it seems to me that it''s just a little trouble." It seemed that he noticed the change of Qin Shaojie''s attitude, and Xiao Zhan also smiled.


    But he didn''t have any intention to kill. As he said, if he did, he wouldn''t waste time here with Qin Shaojie.


    "I don''t know what the leader of Xiao Zhan''s house has to say. It doesn''t seem to matter to our Jiufeng tower about the Qilin family."


    Suppress the inner fluctuation, Qin Shaojie also pretends to be calm, but the mysterious Qi in his body still runs quietly.


    He will never believe that the Xiao family has a good idea, so no matter what he says, he can''t be unprepared.


    "We found the real place where the Kirin family buried their bones, but it''s not realistic to enter the Xiao family now." Xiao Zhan continued with a little meditation.


    The Xiao family has ruled the whole Xiao domain for so many years. They have been looking for secrets about the Kirin family. They have absolute reasons to believe that the Kirin family is in the Xiao domain. It''s a pity that they have spent so much effort in the past, but they have never found a clue, but this time, the son of Xiao domain inadvertently found the Kirin family cemetery!


    This is a real top secret for the whole Xiao mansion!


    Unfortunately, when it was confirmed that it was the tomb of the Kirin family, it was found that it could not be forcibly entered. Although you, Xiao Zhan and others will be able to break it together, it will cause irreversible damage to some of the treasures. Presumably, the original Kirin family also expected this.


    Under such circumstances, they can only find a way to enter it, and the key lies in Qin Shaojie.


    This is also the key reason why Xiao Fu wants to find Qin Shaojie.


    As for the so-called borrowing troops or dealing with the demon clan, it''s just an excuse. What they want is Qin Shaojie to come to Xiao Yu and discuss big things together!


    "If you can''t even open Xiao''s house, how can I build Jiufeng tower? What''s more, I''m Qin Shaojie, but now it''s just Tianyuan territory." Qin Shaojie mocked himself helplessly at this time. It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in himself. It''s not a simple thing to enter Qilin''s cemetery. The cemetery known as the ancient divine beast is powerless even for the powerful existence of Xiao''s house, not to mention himself.


    Ten thousand steps back, Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to get involved in it yet. The ghost knows what''s inside this road.


    Now Qin Shaojie has a mission. Even if Qilin cemetery has great temptation, at least now he is not willing to forcibly participate in it. What''s more, Xiao Fu mentioned it on his own initiative. The weasel wishes the chicken a happy new year. It''s not kind!


    "Xiao you doesn''t know something. You need two things to enter the Kirin cemetery. The same thing is the Kirin relic that appeared in the Kirin earth within ten years!:" Xiao Zhan was not surprised by Qin Shaojie''s response, and even had some satisfaction. At least it shows that Qin Shaojie has self-knowledge. In this way, he can rest assured about the next things. After all, if this guy had thought about the treasure in the Kirin cemetery at the beginning, it would be a real trouble.


    Of course, Xiao Fu is not afraid, because Xiao Fu has absolute strength.


    "If you guessed right when you were on the land of Kirin, almost all the Kirin relics were taken away by Xiaoyou." Xiao Zhan asked without nonsense. Even though the disciples of the Xiao family were deceived by their concealment, it is almost impossible to deceive the Xiao family.


    The original Kirin relic, except one taken by Su Dongyi, was really in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    It can be said that Qilin earth has become Qin Shaojie''s personal show.


    He not only found zuoqiu Mengyu, zuoqiu Kunhua, but even got the magic chain. The most important thing is to get Qiyun flowers, which have become very important things in Qin Shaojie''s life in the future. As for the Kirin relic, he almost took it away alone.


    Of course, most of the Kirin relics and Qin Shaojie have been refined and improved for Chen Yuner and others.


    However, he still had a Kirin relic left. Obviously, one of the purposes of Xiao Zhan and others this time is the Kirin relic,.


    "It seems that everything can''t be concealed from the house master. Almost all the Kirin relics are in my hands, but they have basically been refined." Qin Shaojie''s words stunned Xiao Zhan''s warm face!


    "But I still have one left." Qin Shaojie was relieved by this sentence. As long as there is a Kirin relic, it is enough.


    "I''ve got a lot of resources from Xiao''s residence today. The remaining Kirin relic was given to Xiao''s residence as a Jiufeng tower. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Under Qin Shaojie''s words, he also arched his hands. It seems that he doesn''t want to get involved in this matter at all!

 Chapter 1054

    Although Qilin relic is targeted, it has not reached that level in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. The amount of Kirin relic he obtained at the beginning was almost all. Although it can improve the cultivation talent and even the realm, its usefulness to Qin Shaojie was not so obvious.


    He even controls the mystery of the taixuan Sutra, so he can replace part of the functions of the Kirin relic. Therefore, even if he gives it to Xiao''s house, he doesn''t care.


    After all, this thing is quite targeted for others. For Xiao Fu, it may be the key to open the real Kirin cemetery.


    Although Qin Shaojie is quite interested in the Kirin family''s cemetery, he believes that there must be some secrets of the Kirin family,. At the beginning, the four divine beasts disappeared and finally disappeared. This is a very strange thing in the eyes of the great demon king. Countless people want him to explore Xinmi and get endless treasures or inheritance. Some people have predicted that if we can get the Xinmi of the divine beast family, it is possible to find the real mystery in the endless universe.


    Unfortunately, after countless years, no one has got any secrets about the divine beast family. Even the memory of the original little guy doesn''t have many secrets about their disappearance. In other words, the demise of the divine beast may have occurred suddenly


    Of course, Qin Shaojie showed that he was quite unwilling to contact the so-called Qilin cemetery. It seemed that he was clearly telling the Xiao family that he didn''t want to provoke some things.


    After all, this is the only way to reassure Xiao Fu.


    If the view of the Xiao family towards themselves is that of a generation of heroes, then Qin Shaojie is the real danger. This powerful force has been inherited for more than 100000 years. If you feel the real threat, it will be an extremely terrible force. At least he didn''t want to fight with Xiao Fu until he grew up completely.


    At that time, Qin Shaojie didn''t know much about the so-called "just over easy to break". Under such circumstances, the most serious meteorite phenomenon is caused.


    Qin Shaojie in this life has no such impulse. He has a lot to do, so this life should be cherished.


    "This Kirin relic is just one request to enter it, and there is another request that only Xiaoyou can do." seeing Qin Shaojie''s response, Xiao Zhan was stunned. If other people were to take part in it, they would find ways to get some benefits as much as possible. After all, if any force got a trace of the Xinmi of ancient gods and beasts, it would have a great opportunity to let the forces behind them rise and even become the supreme power.


    But Qin Shaojie''s reaction and attitude are somewhat confusing, even incredible.


    Only Xiao Zhan and others know that this is the smartest place of Qin Shaojie.


    Only smart people know what can be touched and what can''t be touched. Qin Shaojie is certainly good, and the Jiufeng tower is also quite powerful, but this does not mean that Qin Shaojie or Jiuyou of the Jiufeng tower are qualified to fight with Xiao Zhan and Xiao Fu.


    It''s no wonder that Qin Shaojie, a man from the bottom, can stand such a high position in the world of martial arts. In this way, he is really quite not simple, and even can use the word "fierce".


    The best way to survive is to try to keep a low profile and try not to touch the places you shouldn''t touch when your strength and realm are not enough.


    At other times, they are quite willing to give Qin Shaojie this gift of Kirin relic, or even give a high price, but not this time, because some conditions are needed to enter it, and Qin Shaojie must appear there on the spot.


    "I don''t know what the second condition mentioned by the leader of Xiao Zhan''s mansion is?" Qin Shaojie showed a cautious attitude at this time, and asked nervously at present, but it seems that as long as there is danger, he will refuse immediately!


    "It needs the power of two warriors to urge the stars at the same time."


    Xiao Zhan was quite relieved of Qin Shaojie at this time, and said softly at the moment.


    The so-called power of stars is naturally a power in the vast universe. It is not easy to extract such power. Even if it is now as strong as the level of saints, it is extremely difficult to easily mobilize the power of stars, and even some saints can''t do it at all.


    After all, the power of stars is not the power on the Tianyuan continent. It is not only powerful, but also full of mystery. But in this world, there is no so-called decision in everything, but one can be born to use the power of the stars. This kind of person is the so-called Holy Son!


    They are the talents of stars and spirits. They can use the power of stars to harden their flesh and use the power of stars in battle. They are inexhaustible and very powerful!


    In such a state, the power of the star soul is also beyond the imagination of ordinary people, which is the real excellence of the son.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also understood why Xiao Zhan would let himself participate in it, because although he is a star soul person the day after tomorrow, he is a real star soul person after all. He can mobilize the power of stars and help him.


    Nowadays, the three gates and nine domains, except for the domain, are all faced with the invasion of demons. At this time, it is almost impossible for the son to make a move. So it''s a question when to choose a candidate. On the other hand, Xiao Zhan doesn''t want the secret to be spread, so he is quite cautious.


    However, he is not only a Kirin relic, but also a star spirit. It is the most convenient to find himself.


    In addition, some previous contacts made Xiao Zhan and others think they are profit activists who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Just now, they directly rejected this temptation, so they are more confident about Qin Shaojie.


    If it weren''t for speculation that things must be done by the two saints, no matter how Qin Shaojie behaved, they wouldn''t tell Qin Shaojie the secret.


    But when Xiao Zhan said the second condition, Qin Shaojie''s face was also slightly heavy!


    Obviously, he expressed some reluctance. After all, once some things are involved, it is difficult to get away. Moreover, only in this way can Qin Shaojie match his previous personality.


    "Please don''t worry, Xiaoyou. As long as we help Xiao Yu open the cemetery this time, we will give a generous reward. If Xiaoyou is worried, we can put forward any needs safely."


    Xiao Zhan was not surprised by Qin Shaojie''s reaction, and said softly at the moment.


    If you know Xiao Zhan as a person, you will be completely frightened. After all, Xiao Zhan once spoke so softly to a person.


    In Xiao Zhan''s eyes, there were only orders and actions, and everything else was false.


    As long as he wants something, there is nothing he can''t get.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie knew all this, but it was because Xiao Zhan felt that he was valuable. The same was true in the last life, but the contact time in the last life was longer. He knew that Xiao Zhan was a shrewd man. Once he lost his use value, he must be useless.


    "Qilin cemetery is very important. I think it contains not only treasures, but also so-called risks."


    Qin Shaojie slowly looked up. At this time, he looked cautiously at Xiao Zhan and asked in a deep voice. No matter how powerful Xiao Yu is, some things are not as simple and easy as they seem.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Zhan never told the risks from beginning to end.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie''s so-called risk does not mean the risk of entering the cemetery, but other risks.


    "If you have any concerns, you can ask directly. There are no outsiders here."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie so carefully, many elders also revealed a trace of impatience under their seemingly soft faces. They are so powerful and waste a lot of time here, which really makes them speechless. However, Xiao Zhan didn''t have any other words. They didn''t dare to ask impatiently. They had to wait here quietly.


    "In that case, I will communicate with Xiao Zhan''s mansion leader in advance."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie was also rude. After all, as long as he was not a fool, he understood that it was definitely not simple.


    "First thing, do you need me to enter the cemetery after opening it?"


    Qin Shaojie hit the nail on the head and tasted the most crucial thing. The core of the Kirin cemetery must be the things inside. Whether to let yourself into it is decided by the Xiao family to some extent, and it is also related to the attitude of the Xiao family.


    "Hehe, we don''t even know how to hide it from you. After all, no one knows exactly what the Kirin family''s cemetery is." shaking his head, Xiao Zhan didn''t lie about it. At the beginning, they also considered it for a long time and even analyzed many possibilities, but they didn''t get a direct result.


    Of course, in the view of the Xiao family, if Qin Shaojie doesn''t have to enter it, it''s the best. At that time, it''s the most perfect as long as the people of the Xiao family enter it.


    "If you are like this, I want to make a request. If the cemetery is opened, I refuse to enter it because it is not related to the cemetery, so your life and death in it has nothing to do with me, and whether you get treasure in it has nothing to do with me."


    Seeing the other party like this, Qin Shaojie said slowly.


    And his words made Xiao Zhan and others secretly happy. After all, Qin Shaojie put it forward by himself. If you let him into it, at least they must promise now, but it can be seen that Qin Shaojie is more timid than expected.


    "Do you know that there may be great Xinmi and good fortune in it? Any martial artist wants to get the treasure." looking at Qin Shaojie, Xiao Zhan also took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. After all, if it were him, I''m afraid it would be a rush.


    "The most important thing for me to live up to now is contentment. When I came out of Tianyou City, I never thought I could reach today''s height, so many times I told myself that I must act according to my ability and follow the trend."


    "Now I have the Jiufeng pagoda, the taixuan Sutra and the strength of the Tianyuan realm. I can become a saint if I wait. But if I know too much about the Kirin cemetery, I think many people don''t mind catching me. The Jiufeng pagoda is powerful, but it''s far from the confidence of the Xiao family. If I don''t mess with him, I''m the best protection for myself."


    Waving his hand, Qin Shaojie didn''t have the slightest regret on his face. In his opinion, everything is the performance of his own reason, and everything is the best.


    And his words made many people have a taste of maosai, and their admiration for Qin Shaojie rose again.


    The so-called eagle does not flutter its wings and never knows how high the world is, but many times you are just a chicken. How do you flutter your wings and fly? The result would be a complete failure, smashed to pieces,.


    Most martial artists die of greed. It''s not easy to see so thoroughly at such an age!


    "The choice is in Xiaoyou. Naturally, we won''t force it. What else would you like to ask?"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Xiao Zhan didn''t have any impatience on his face.


    "Xiao Fu, will you kill me, even the whole Jiufeng Tower!"


    ......

 Chapter 1055

    At night, Xiao''s residence is quite quiet. Although there are many strong people here, there are many rules in Xiao''s residence.


    In the courtyard, there was a cold autumn feeling, and Qin Shaojie stood opposite wuyazi at this time, and their faces were also thoughtful.


    "Do you really want to help Xiao Fu open the Kirin cemetery?" after a long time, wuyazi was the first to speak. Even he was not ready for many things that happened during the day. Now, it seems that Xiao Fu''s trip is not as simple as expected.


    Although he had made some preparations before, he never expected that the matter would be so much involved.


    It''s not about the demon man, but the Kirin cemetery. Once the news leaks, it will cause unrest in the world. The most important thing is that he still doesn''t trust the last promise of the Xiao family. It''s normal for the Xiao family to kill people.


    At the thought of this, wuyazi looked dignified and even nervous. Although he was powerful, he was far worse than Xiao Fu.


    "In this case, do you think I have a choice?" Qin Shaojie didn''t know how to worry about wuyazi. However, the strength of Xiao''s house is not comparable to that of Lu Yu''s house. Since Xiao Fu let himself and wuyazi know the secret, it is doomed that he can''t refuse.


    "But I give all this to Xiao Fu. Once Xiao Fu becomes bigger, I''m afraid Jiufeng tower will be dangerous."


    The pupil shrinks slightly. Even if the Xiao house doesn''t give a hand to the Jiufeng tower after it is completed, the Xiao house will certainly not let the Jiufeng tower tell the secret. It is not impossible to tear down bridges in the future, which is what he is most worried about.


    It is not a good thing to seek skin from a tiger, and there is no benefit according to Qin Shaojie''s previous practice.


    Even though a lot of resources were obtained in Xiao Yu this time, these resources are completely different from the so-called Kirin cemetery.


    "The plan can''t keep up with the change. Whether I can enter the Qilin cemetery is not up to Xiao''s house¡°


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie didn''t care at all.


    The Xiao family is really powerful, but it''s far from enough for Qin Shaojie to be afraid to have any ideas. Things between himself and the Xiao family have not been handled in the last life. He won''t let go of such an opportunity this time.


    Of course, only the means should be slightly hidden.


    The cemetery of the Kirin family may find out the secret of the disappearance of the divine beast. Jin Feier is eager even if he doesn''t care.


    If Qin Shaojie doesn''t have any reason not to enter it, what he said before is just his own family''s words. The purpose is to deceive the other party. Otherwise, if Xiao Zhan and others really know their ideas, then things will be difficult to deal with.


    "This time I''m in trouble. Master wuyazi has gone. If I don''t have the help of Jiufeng tower, it''s not a simple thing for me to get out of the whole body."


    Turning around and looking at wuyazi, Qin Shaojie looked serious. The condition he and Xiao Zhan put forward was to let wuyazi take back all his previous resources and let the seven elders of Jiufeng tower come to meet him. This requirement is not difficult for the Xiao family, and the Xiao family also knows that Qin Shaojie is very cautious. The so-called letting wuyazi go back is just for the Jiufeng tower to do Get ready. If the Xiao family has any other actions against Qin Shaojie, at least they will have some scruples.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell Chen Yuner everything you arranged. But does Jiufeng tower really have the ability to fight against Xiao''s house?"


    Nodding, Wu Yazi was naturally quite obedient to Qin Shaojie''s arrangement, but he was also afraid of the combat effectiveness of the Xiao family he felt today. Although he had reached the level of sage, such strength was not the real peak and strength in the Xiao family. In the later days of Tianyuan territory, there were dozens of other saints and strong men, such strength It has exceeded the government.


    "Don''t worry, Chen Yuner will arrange these things."


    Waving his hand, Qin Shaojie didn''t care at all.


    The strength of Yongye gate is beyond the imagination of Jiufeng tower. Not to mention the six saints, even the sixteen saints can''t pose a threat to Yongye gate. Today''s Yongye gate is still the Futian Pavilion. Apart from themselves, only Chen Yuner and Wenya are left to mobilize them. As long as the three women know what''s going on here, there is an absolute right Power can find a way to return safely at that time.


    "Then be careful."


    Seeing this, wuyazi didn''t ask any more questions. He knew that Qin Shaojie was a prepared person and would never mess around, especially in such things. He immediately said goodbye to Qin Shaojie and plundered towards the periphery of the Xiao house in the dark. The speed of the sage made Qin Shaojie don''t have to worry about anything else. Of course, unless he met the seven elders, he wouldn''t do it Not really.


    This must be something that the Xiao family can think of, so the people in the Xiao family want to let wuyazi return to the Jiufeng tower as soon as possible. As for whether anyone in the Xiao family wants to intercept wuyazi, in his opinion, no one has such courage.


    ......


    "I''ve been here for such a long time. If I don''t come out, it''s almost dawn."


    Qin Shaojie stood alone in the courtyard. It seemed that the cool air had no impact on him, and there was no sense of sleepiness.


    But after a long time, his arms stretched out, and his eyes also showed a smile. Not long after wuyazi left, he noticed that there was a trace of energy fluctuation in the air. This energy fluctuation was quite weak, even if it was a second-class saint.


    It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie''s divine sense has seven Yunhua and other things against the sky. It''s not easy to hide around him. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to care about the problem of being found, so he doesn''t deliberately hide his breath.


    However, if you want to think about it, you are only Tianyuan realm after all. Such strength is not enough in front of the sage. So don''t be careful.


    But under Qin Shaojie''s words, there was a slight shake in the space where his eyes gathered, and then a dark shadow came out slowly.


    This man is dressed in black. He can''t see anything except his eyes. His breath is not so-called thick or weak, because it''s hard to detect,


    But such a situation makes Qin Shaojie''s heart beat a little faster. He can do this in front of himself, at least at the level of a second-class saint. The existence of this level is already a very powerful role,


    The breath of this man is completely different from the six saints seen in the hall of Xiao house during the day, but only the strong ones of Xiao house can easily enter and leave Xiao house. Obviously, this one must be a wonderful one in the Xiao family.


    It is worthy of being the first in the nine domains. It seems that I underestimated the strength of Xiao''s house.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t have any mood swings on his face. If the Xiao family really just saw it, they wouldn''t be qualified to compete for the position of the so-called four doors.


    "I don''t know what advice the elder has?"


    Holding fists with both hands, Qin Shaojie has no trace of fear and worry. Although there are differences in the realm between the two sides, Qin Shaojie knows that he must be in an absolutely safe position in Xiao''s house. Don''t say that second-class saints, even third-class saints, don''t dare to attack himself easily.


    After all, before opening the door of Kirin cemetery, I was quite valuable. This kind of value will make Xiao Fu desperate to protect himself.


    For this man, Qin Shaojie is quite polite. The other party hides in this space and doesn''t make a move. It can be seen that he has no intention of killing himself. Since there is no intention to kill, other things are easy to say.


    "The relationship between you and Qin Jie is not as simple as what you said in the hall."


    The eyes of the man in black are like amber in the endless universe. Every flicker seems to be able to take away people''s soul. At the moment when her voice came out, Qin Shaojie''s whole heart was shocked and beat, and even the blood in the body rolled in a trace,


    This voice sounds like a woman''s voice, and it is quite pleasant like Huang Ming, so people have to indulge in it.


    But what Qin Shaojie cares about is not the elegance and beauty of the voice, but because he heard a trace of familiar taste in the voice. Even after thousands of years, he still remembers this voice clearly.


    At the beginning, he was thinking whether she was still alive. At the moment when this voice appeared, he was finally sure that she must be alive, and the one in front of him was himself.


    However, Qin Shaojie is not a simple person after all. He was ready before he came to Xiao''s house. If there is a way to force her out, it is Qin Jie''s inheritance. So he was waiting.


    But this one didn''t have much hope for him, so it was just that he was not used to it in Xiao''s house, even because he was nervous, so he couldn''t sleep. However, unexpectedly, he finally waited for this one in front of him.


    "I don''t know what the elder has to say. What did you mean by that sentence just now?"


    Qin Shaojie shrugged his shoulders in front of the dark shadow, and there was a trace of surprise or even accident in his words. But this surprise and surprise is not the smell of suddenly hearing a familiar voice, but the surprise and surprise of a strong man and the questions asked here.


    Today''s Qin Shaojie not only has powerful means, but also his acting skills. He admires him a little and feels quite good.


    "You should know what I said. You''re just Tianyuan territory. You''d better tell me the truth, otherwise I promise you''ll have a hard time."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, the man in black also frowned slightly, and there was a trace of impatience in his words.


    She is not in the hall today, but she knows the content of their conversation. No matter how Xiao Zhan and others felt, at least she was vaguely aware of some of them. As for what was wrong, she couldn''t say.


    She always has a strong feeling that the relationship between Qin Shaojie and Qin Jie is not as easy and simple as she said.


    That''s why she observed secretly. It''s a pity that she didn''t feel any meaning in Qin Shaojie. Qin Jie''s breath and taste, and even the young man''s behavior style is completely different from Qin Jie. This made her hesitate.


    But she didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie had such a means to directly feel his own existence.


    Being able to do this at least shows that Qin Shaojie is much better than Qin Jie of the same level at the beginning.


    But after he appeared, looking at Qin Shaojie''s deep eyes, he had to connect him with Qin Jie.


    The two people clearly look irrelevant. They are very different in facial features, temperament, face and personality. But it made her feel that it was clearly the same person.


    "This is Xiao''s house. If the elder starts here, I think Xiao Zhan''s house leader and others will arrive soon."


    "I don''t know who the elder is or what your purpose is, but if you threaten me, I can only call people."


    ......

 Chapter 1056

    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    The shadow woman didn''t care about what Qin Shaojie said. After all, in her opinion, tianyuanjing has no qualification to talk to herself, because she has enough ability to kill Qin Shaojie at the moment he starts shouting!


    The strength of saints is by no means easily comparable to that of tianyuanjing. Under such circumstances, she doesn''t care at all.


    But the indifferent words are mixed with a trace of impatience.


    This time she went out of the customs because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship, but she didn''t have so much free time to deal with Qin Shaojie''s nonsense here.


    "It seems that you are very strong. In that case, what do you want to know?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie sat down directly on the stone bench. There seemed to be no fear or worry. His feeling of being confident and fearless made the girl''s pupils twinkle slightly. Obviously, this kind of foolishness made her quite unhappy.


    But just as Qin Shaojie guessed, anyway, the woman didn''t release her intention to kill. Obviously, she also has some scruples. The value involved in Qin Shaojie is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. In this case, she will not make a light move.


    "I don''t like nonsense. What''s the relationship between you and Qin Jie?"


    "I learned the taixuan Sutra after being replaced by Qin Jie. But if you have the idea of the taixuan Sutra, I advise you to die." Qin Shaojie said this in the hall of Xiao house. Of course, it''s no secret. Those who don''t have martial arts in the nine peak tower have been promoted by themselves. Almost all of them know the news in the three gates and nine domains.


    "Hum, I don''t like you treating me like a fool."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so, the woman''s eyes obviously showed a trace of disappointment, and then a strong breath fluctuated like a mountain of five mountains, which was oppressed in an instant. There was no sign of this great strength. Rao was Qin Shaojie''s strength. Under such breath, he also noticed a backlog feeling that made his body feel extreme pain, and even the surrounding space was directly broken.


    The strength of the second grade sage is by no means what ordinary people can guess. Even if it is just breath, it also contains extremely terrible power.


    This breath is constantly shrinking and the space is broken. Qin Shaojie''s flesh is also green and swollen under this squeeze, and his face is red!


    He noticed that his flesh had been damaged. Under this force, his skin began to crack, and a little blood penetrated along the broken part of his skin. Even the bones in his body made a creaking sound at this moment, as if they were going to break at any time.


    Qin Shaojie is quite confident about his body, but at this time, such a crisis in his body surprised him. However, the mysterious Qi in Qin Shaojie seems to want to compete for this power. Unfortunately, the more he uses it, the stronger the other party''s sense of squeezing.


    The woman didn''t speak. She looked at Qin Shaojie as if she were looking at a dead man, without any emotion. And her breath doesn''t have any appearance to converge back. It seems that she wants to break Qin Shaojie into a blood mist in front of her face!


    If it were someone else, he would have been unable to hold on, and Qin Shaojie was in a very bad state at this time. The limbs kept rowing, as if to compete for the oppressive force of this breath, but there was nothing to do.


    However, to the woman''s surprise, he still kept silent, but there was a strong killing intention in his bloodshot eyes, which seemed to break the woman into pieces. But for the killing intention felt in her eyes, the woman seems to have never heard of. There are many people who can fight her in the world. But it is by no means a mere Tianyuan territory.


    If it weren''t for Qin Jie''s relationship, Qin Shaojie didn''t even have the qualification to see this woman.


    Xiao Zhan talked about interests with him, but he and he didn''t have these so-called things.


    "Cough, I need some compensation when I see the leader of Xiao Zhan''s mansion." at the moment when Qin Shaojie''s life is about to be taken away in this force, the woman finally converges her breath. Under Qin Shaojie''s heavy cough, her eyes become colder and colder.


    But the words said were not intended to kill and hate women.


    "Shouldn''t you say you''re going to kill me?" the woman''s voice came slowly. She looked at Qin Shaojie jokingly like a cat catching a mouse. She was very sure that Qin Shaojie''s eyes were full of genuine killing intention. This kind of killing intention was not pretended, but really wanted to give him a chance. He would not keep any hand on himself, It''s a pity that he is too weak to even compete with himself.


    This feeling of despair and powerlessness is the real sadness.


    "I don''t have this strength now, so there''s no need to talk about those nonsense. I can do it by looking for some losses from Xiao Zhan''s house. But maintaining a rational attitude towards you now doesn''t mean that I have any good feelings for you or that I won''t destroy you in the future."


    Under the coughing, Qin Shaojie swallowed several pills directly, regardless of wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, but he was furious with the woman.


    If the woman''s breath had converged back more slowly, she would really be unable to hold on. But still, it seems that he won the bet.


    The woman''s purpose is not to kill herself, so Qin Shaojie is willing to gamble. Of course, the premise of not killing herself is that she hasn''t got the answer she wants.


    "It seems that it is rumored that the young generation is the first, but that''s all."


    She frowned slightly. She was quite surprised at the reason Qin Shaojie could show. After all, anyone was afraid to tremble at this time, but he also wanted to get some resources from Xiao Zhan. However, Xiao Zhan gave so many resources, but he wouldn''t care too much about it.


    She knew Qin Shaojie''s name for a long time, but there was a trace of disdain in her eyes at this time. After all, there is a gap between Qin Shaojie''s strength and skills today and those in the rumors. The only thing in line with the rumors is that he really has courage and courage.


    Unfortunately, in the world of martial arts, if you don''t have enough strength, everything is nonsense.


    In this case, she is obviously quite disappointed with Qin Shaojie''s strength. If Qin Shaojie had the same strength as the rumored power, it would not have been so just now. However, it can only be said that he is stronger than ordinary strong people of the same level for so long, but he is not necessarily stronger than the son.


    I don''t know how such people killed Weining at the beginning.


    "It''s more important to survive than anything else. It doesn''t matter whether you are the first person, not to mention that I didn''t say that."


    Qin Shaojie was a little relieved when he felt that the pain gradually disappeared. The woman''s hand is really average. Under extreme oppression, the wound on his body pumped a lot of blood, and even almost made Qin Shaojie couldn''t help but make a real move.


    He also looked down on the dark woman in front of him. Everything before was just pretended by Qin Shaojie. Now he is really not the opponent of second-class saints, but it would be naive to think that he could kill himself only by breath oppression.


    The reason for this is that Qin Shaojie just wants to confirm the identity of this woman.


    Now he can be sure. Although her breath has changed a lot, her temperament and means and the deepest familiar taste of the breath make him sure that this person is the woman in Xiao''s house. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t be reduced.


    Xiao Fenger? It''s really surprising that you haven''t died for so many years and have grown up in the Xiao family.


    The afterwave of his eyes turned away from Xiao Fenger imperceptibly. Although he was wrapped in black, he couldn''t see it clearly at all, but from some contact just now, he was able to confirm the identity of the woman in front of him. She was Xiao Fenger!


    At the beginning, Xiao Fenger was the real first beauty of the Xiao family. Even in the whole Xiao region, she was one of the few beautiful women of heaven.


    Qin Shaojie once met Xiao Fenger by chance, and his soul fell down. It is also because of Xiao Fenger''s relationship that Qin Shaojie has contact with the Xiao family and the three gates and nine domains.


    He thought that everything could develop towards the place he imagined and fly with Xiao Fenger, but he didn''t expect that everything of Xiao Fenger was for the sake of the taixuan Sutra.


    She is an extremely interested person who has planned countless opportunities and coincidences to make herself believe that being with her is fate and marriage.


    But Qin Shaojie at that time believed that he even hoped to pass the taixuan Scripture to Xiao Fenger.


    Until all this, in a sudden, he saw Xiao Fenger come together with other men. At that moment, he recovered a little soberness, that is, Xiao Fenger can''t really be with himself. For the sake of blood inheritance, the Xiao family doesn''t allow intermarriage with other surnames. Even a man with talent like himself is not qualified to marry Xiao Fenger. At that time, he also combed all the things he had before and found that everything was just a scam.


    He wanted to fly away and leave here, but Xiao Fenger, who was keen in mind, noticed something wrong. At present, Xiao Fenger hurriedly asked the people of the Xiao family to contact the young generation in other areas to try to keep Qin Shaojie.


    It''s a pity that although Qin Shaojie has never been a saint, he is also a very powerful role. Even the strong in the three gates and nine domains may not be able to catch himself.


    However, Xiao Fenger, relying on his favorable impression of her, gave Qin Shaojie a fatal blow at the critical moment, so he was terrified under the joint efforts of three doors and nine domains!


    At that moment, he really thought his life was over, but unexpectedly, his ghost survived.


    Of course, that''s because there are no real top strong players in the three gates and nine domains, otherwise their ghost can''t escape.


    When he was reborn, he swore that he would kill those guys in the three gates and nine domains that he had shot anyway. Even without the young guys, the strong people of the older generation will not let themselves go. The taixuan Sutra is too important for them.


    In addition, he vowed to find Xiao Fenger!


    If Xiao Fenger had told himself, he might have passed on part of the taixuan Sutra to her. After all, Xiao Fenger is the only woman Qin Shaojie really loved in the last life! Unfortunately, Xiao Fenger chose the most cruel way and means, which he couldn''t accept.


    He was never afraid of death. He was carefree in the last life, but he didn''t want to die in that way.


    More importantly, after his fall, anyone who had some contact with him finally came to a terrible end!


    This woman is really cruel!


    But after thousands of years, she has also grown to the level of a saint, and she is a second-class saint, which Qin Shaojie didn''t expect.


    But it''s good, at least it won''t leave too many regrets


    Because only in this way can you understand something by yourself!


    If you don''t understand that long cherished wish, you will become one of your demons!

 Chapter 1057

    The night is like ink!


    The courtyard was as silent as death. They looked at each other and died. Xiao Fenger''s eyes were still as clear as water. Even in the dark, he could feel the flexibility of those eyes.


    She seemed to want to see some other things from Qin Shaojie''s eyes, but she got nothing.


    She never doubted her own means. Now, as a powerful saint, she doesn''t think Qin Shaojie can hide it from her eyes. She has felt a fact in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, that is, the only connection between Qin Shaojie and Qin Jie is the taixuan Sutra.


    She even tried to enter Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness and wanted to explore one or two. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie''s resistance was too strong. She only entered it for a very short time and had to retreat. Otherwise, under this resistance, Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness may burst and become a fool.


    Only when the divine consciousness entered it, almost everything she saw did not have Qin Jie''s figure. Only the taixuan Sutra and Cang tears could be connected with it. As for others, they are just the growth track of the past three decades.


    "Remember, respect the saints in the future, because you are really like an ant. I''ll kill you without effort."


    After a long time, Xiao Fenger looked at Qin Shaojie and said slowly. Words are full of contempt.


    The first person of the younger generation, that''s all. Although he is not the weakest among the sons, he is not strong enough. At least it doesn''t match the rumor at all. Of course, Qin Shaojie has a good mind, but it''s a pity that it''s not enough to have a mind in this realm.


    Martial arts, if you can''t absolutely crush, everything else is empty talk.


    "Hehe, it''s not fast, sir. It''s too late. I''m going to sleep. Do you want to help me protect the Dharma against thieves or what?"


    The pupils contracted slightly, and a smile appeared on Qin Shaojie''s gloomy face. He immediately opened his arms and pretended to be sleepy. Martial artists in this realm don''t need to sleep at all. How can Xiao Fenger not see that he is seeing off guests.


    But think about it, the night was hurt, but also the divine consciousness was invaded. I''m afraid everyone would be unhappy.


    "Hum, sleep is for the dead. But I''ll give you a word. You''d better be honest in my Xiao family."


    Leaving this sentence, Xiao Fenger''s body twisted and disappeared immediately!


    The tranquility of the whole courtyard was restored again, but the chill seemed stronger at this moment. Seeing the direction of Xiao Fenger''s disappearance, Qin Shaojie''s fist also made a creaking sound under a tight grip.


    After so many years, I finally found Xiao Fenger.


    It''s a pity that things are right and people are wrong. Now she has reached the level of a second-class saint. It''s not a simple and easy thing to kill her. But even so, the killing intention in Qin Shaojie''s heart has not weakened at all. He knows very well that he will become a real top power in this life.


    At the beginning, the people involved will find out one by one, and then pick their cramps and skin, so that they can feel the smell of death.


    As for Xiao Fenger, the funds will not be spared.


    "If you really think you are a saint, you can enter your divine consciousness, naive!"


    Take a deep breath and urge qiyunhua to constantly repair his damaged divine consciousness. A trace of chill also appears in Qin Shaojie''s eyes!

 Chapter 1058

    Qin Shaojie had a good time in Xiao''s residence. Although it''s not a special freedom here, he can rest assured. At least don''t worry too much.


    During this period of time, he also found that the Xiao family was frequently mobilizing the strong. If he guessed correctly, the purpose of such big moves was to make a really destructive attack on the demons in the Xiao family.


    Since the last time Qin Shaojie said that he could do it once and for all and might pose a threat to Sanmen, the Xiao family began to make constant calculations. After all, it is a good thing for the Xiao family to let the devil hover in the Xiao region all the time.


    Does the side of the bed allow others to snore?


    With the temperament of Xiao Fu, he wanted to eradicate these demons for a long time, but he didn''t want to spend too much energy. Qin Shaojie also sneered at the action of the Xiao family. They were afraid that they had not fought with the real devil, otherwise they would not underestimate the devil.


    Even if he knows the way, it is not easy for Qin Shaojie to catch the whole demon and completely subvert it. Of course, it is not a bad thing for Qin Shaojie that the Xiao family is willing to consume their strength in this way.


    Half a month later, the seven elders also appeared in Xiao''s house. Obviously, wuyazi had taken Qin Shaojie''s meaning back.


    The appearance of the seven elders made many strong people in the Xiao family look up to Qin Shaojie or Jiufeng tower again. The strength of the nine peak towers is indeed as strong as those of Four Saints in simultaneous interpreting. Qin Shaojie can easily mobilize the top of the nine pagoda towers and feel his position in the nine pagoda tower.


    Under such circumstances, people in the Xiao family had to weigh Qin Shaojie again.


    "Has everything been arranged?"


    In the courtyard, Qin Shaojie looked at the seven elders and asked with a serious face. If only the seven elders came, then this action is really full of crisis. What he wants is not only to protect himself, but also to help him return to Jiufeng tower safely.


    "Miss yun''er has already arranged with yongyemen or Futian Pavilion. There are more than ten saints lurking in the dark outside Xiao''s house, including senior Liu Qianru and senior junior three and junior two. I think no one in Xiao''s house can stop them."


    Nodding, the seven elders also said it seriously.


    Chen Yuner heard some crises from wuyazi''s words. Once he angered the Xiao family, he would face a great attack from the Xiao family. In this case, Chen Yuner and others are also well prepared, but many strong people in the Jiufeng tower are quite worried.


    After all, they still don''t know about yongyemen and Futian Pavilion. In this case, it will be quite troublesome to compete with Xiao''s house. However, Chen Yuner, gentle Guan Zilu and others did not see the slightest worry. They just comforted many strong people in the Jiufeng tower, and then mobilized a group of powerful demon slaves in the Yongye gate. Who says the number is small, but these are really powerful characters. Anyone can stir up the clouds and clouds in the sky.


    At the level of ten saints, three of them are strong in three grades. Under such strength, unless the Xiao family comes up with the inside information and wants to fight the Jiufeng tower at all costs, they don''t dare to act rashly. Of course, if the Xiao family dares to take the opportunity to attack the Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie just finds a suitable opportunity to whip the Hao Sheng of the Xiao family and find back the hatred of that year at one time.


    Qin Shaojie is quite relieved about the arrangement of Chen Yuner and others.


    "Pay attention to the movements among the demons in Xiao''s house. If it''s really a last resort, the best way is to let Xiao''s house completely wipe out the demons of the whole demon family now, at least block the passage before taking action." now Xiao''s house is dispatching troops, and it must be able to hear the news of the war between Xiao Yu and the demon family in the near future.


    Nodding, Qichang noticed this long ago.


    "However, there are many strong people in Xiao''s house, so you should be more careful."


    After entering Xiao''s mansion, he felt several strong breath, and even one''s breath was stronger than him. Under such circumstances, the seven elders also have to worry. After all, Xiao''s house is not a territory house. The terrible energy contained in it makes people have to be afraid.


    Only Qin Shaojie is so bold in the future. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have been shocked!


    ......


    "Little friend, don''t worry. No matter what the result is, we will not restrict the freedom of the seven elders and will be kind to the seven elders."


    Qin Shaojie and Xiao Zhan stood side by side. Looking at the seven elders beside him, they also smiled. The strength of the seven elders is really not weak. Even Xiao Zhan doesn''t dare to underestimate him. But with Xiao Zhan''s eyesight and insight, he didn''t notice where the seven elders cultivated their strong existence. There was also some surprise in his eyes.


    I heard that there are extremely strong people in the Jiufeng tower at the beginning. Among them, only wuyazi and Jin Feier are the saints who broke through the cultivation of the Jiufeng tower from the peak of Tianyuan territory. Bimeng and the seven elders seem to appear out of thin air. In particular, the seven elders are the second-class strength of saints as soon as they appear. There are few such peak strong people in the three gates and nine domains, However, he has become a strong man of the Jiufeng tower, and he can feel the heartfelt respect of the seven elders for Qin Shaojie.


    He was puzzled by such a situation,.


    At first, countless people tried to investigate the identity of the seven elders, but they got nothing.


    At present, Xiao Zhan also vaguely felt that there were some unknown things hidden in it. But now this is not the key point. The most critical moment is to open the Kirin cemetery today.


    There are not many strong people in Xiao''s residence accompanying him. In addition to Xiao Zhan, there are three sage strong people and more than ten strong people at the peak of Tianyuan territory. Such a force is enough to destroy any ancient sect, and it can also cause devastating damage and blow to the government.


    There are not many warriors in the world who can threaten such a force and energy.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Qin Shaojie also has a warm face, but his eyes seem to give people a feeling of unwilling, as if he is unwilling to go through this muddy water at all.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie seemed quite casual along the way, that is, he didn''t ask too many questions and didn''t deliberately pay attention to their route. The feeling is that he hopes to get rid of these so-called other things as much as possible as nothing happened.


    At this time, Xiao Zhan''s divine consciousness was completely released, and everything within tens of miles or even hundreds of miles could clearly emerge in his divine consciousness. What a powerful existence he is. Even martial artists of the same level can''t escape his perception.


    The reason for this is to better protect this secret.


    Kirin cemetery involves so much that even the three gates are hard to let go. Although he believed in Qin Shaojie, he couldn''t rest assured. Fortunately, there was no movement within a hundred miles, which made him a little relieved.


    In the process of going to the Kirin cemetery, Xiao Zhan also chose a very strange way. Even the seven elders can''t remember this path clearly, because they not only walk in the air, but also tear the space and constantly change directions.


    In this case, it is almost impossible to follow your own path to the Kirin cemetery unless you know the destination.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about these things at all. The only thing he has to do now is to find the so-called Qilin cemetery and honestly follow Xiao Zhan. As for other things, Qin Shaojie doesn''t think about them at all.


    Finally, after more than ten days, in the depths of a complex mountain, Xiao Zhan and others also stopped their feet.


    The mountains towering in front of us meander for more than thousands of miles. Ancient jungles stand continuously, and countless sounds of birds and animals spread out, making the whole mountain seem quite vibrant.


    Just looking around, I found the most central part of the mountain range. At this time, a lonely mountain peak stood in it. The mountain peak was not shrouded by the so-called lush deep forest, nor did birds and animals cicadas, because the mountain range was actually a rolling active volcano!


    Even after a long distance, you can still feel the terrible flame energy escaping from the top of the mountain. This is because the magma did not really erupt.


    If volcanic magma erupts, I''m afraid this hot temperature is enough to melt the whole space.


    But the most magical thing is that except for this bare mountain, the other surrounding peaks are very normal. They can''t see the slightest lethargy, even gloomy vitality, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "This is where the Kirin cemetery is located?"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also showed a little surprised.


    At first, he thought that the Kirin cemetery was around the Kirin earth, but now it doesn''t seem to be so. It''s unknown how far away it is from the Kirin earth. However, according to the strange scene in front of him, even if it''s not the Kirin cemetery, it''s also a very magical place.


    After all, on the one hand, it is a hot temperature, on the other hand, it is a gentle breeze, which is really different.


    Moreover, Qin Shaojie''s divine sense has sensed that even here, he can detect the high temperature, but these temperatures seem to have no impact on the surrounding birds, animals, plants and trees. I don''t know whether the birds, animals, plants and trees here are used to the high temperature here or because the high temperature here can''t affect the birds, animals, plants and trees,.


    But whatever the reason, everything here is really quite strange.


    "Yes, according to the results of my exploration of Xiao Fu, this volcano is the cemetery of the Kirin family."


    Nodding, Xiao Zhan also said with a smile. At first, it took a lot of effort to find this place. There are birds and no people for thousands of miles, and there is no so-called large school. The nearest small city is also thousands of miles away.


    It can be said that this place is almost deserted and has not been developed.


    If it weren''t for the numerous strong people in the Xiao family and the years of painstaking search, I''m afraid I would continue to sleep here.


    Qin Shaojie is also a little bit. Xiao Zhan''s posture is enough to show that everything here is really the cemetery of the Kirin family.


    Countless people once spent an unknown amount of time looking for a place, and finally fell into Xiao Zhan''s hands?


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie knew in his heart that the winner was still unknown.


    "Let''s go."


    Waving his hand, Xiao Zhan swept away towards the deepest part of the volcano in his sight. Seeing that Qin Shaojie also moved with seven long old men, he quietly followed him.


    But when the seven elders started this time, an iron piece the size of a nail suddenly fell under the soles of their feet. Without anyone noticing, it fell into the ancient jungle below.


    And this thing goes like clouds and water. Even Qin Shaojie, who is beside the seven elder, has not found it at all.


    As for Xiao Zhan and others, at this time, they put their mind on the Flame Mountain in front. Under such actions as the seven elders who have no sound or even change their looks, they are naturally unaware!

 Chapter 1059

    The area above the volcano is much larger than it looks. At the top, it can accommodate at least hundreds of people.


    There are no holes in the imagination, and the top of the mountain is flat relative to the flat angle. On the surface, perhaps because of the high temperature, there are no formed stones here, but only some gravel. In the middle, a very deep hole also appears in front of Qin Shaojie.


    The deeper the hole goes, the larger its diameter can be found, and there is rolling volcanic magma in the hole!


    If a warrior accidentally falls down, it is almost impossible to get out alive. In addition, Qin Shaojie can obviously feel that there is a strong fire poison in the air. Even the warrior at the level of life and death can''t stop here. If he accidentally enters the body, it will cause great destruction and damage!


    "The Kirin cemetery is in the fire?"


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes converged back, and there was also a look of surprise in his eyes. Even as a top strongman in Tianyuan territory, he felt extremely frightened in the face of such hot and fluctuating magma. After all, Qin Shaojie could clearly feel that the magma here seemed more terrible than other volcanoes, and there was a strong corrosive force and high-temperature burning in the air. In this case, even at their level, they feel the body sweating constantly.


    Only the sage level can maintain a relatively calm.


    This may also be the fundamental reason why this place has not been noticed for so many years, and Xiao Zhan only appears here with martial artists at the Tianyuan realm and sage level.


    It''s hard to imagine that the birds, animals, plants and trees in other places outside the mountain have no influence.


    "Yes, in order to survey here at the beginning, our Xiao family lost a lot of good hands." Xiao Zhan did not avoid this issue. After all, he wanted to rely on the power of Qin Shaojie, so there was nothing to hide. Just looking at the magma, Xiao Zhan looked a little excited.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, the Xiao family didn''t know how much manpower, financial resources and energy had been spent. At the beginning, countless martial artists had been damaged here. Finally, they found this place. It can be seen how strong the Xiao family''s determination was at the beginning


    Even in the face of the current demon invasion, I haven''t seen Xiao Fu so worried and nervous.


    But think about it, if you get the inheritance or treasure in the Kirin cemetery, it will be enough to improve the strength of the Xiao family by more than one level and level! At that time, the Xiao family may be really qualified to compete for the position of four doors, which is also the direction that the Xiao family has been pursuing and striving for for for countless years.


    "I think Xiao Kun is also coming."


    During this trip, Qin Shaojie did not see Xiao Kun. Obviously, Xiao Kun came from other places. After entering Xiao''s residence, he has never seen Xiao Kun. However, Qin Shaojie doesn''t know that this mission has nothing to do with Xiao Kun. According to Xiao Zhan, the core is Qin Shaojie and Xiao Kun.


    "Here we are."


    Just when Qin Shaojie asked, a rapid sound of breaking the air also came from a distance. The figure was like a comet falling. It was very fast. The air passing by was even burned. In this case, it was just a few breathing Kung Fu, and a young figure appeared in the sight of everyone.


    But when Xiao Zhan saw this figure, his face was a little unhappy.


    He has always asked Xiao Kun to keep a low profile, but this guy is too sharp. Although his strength is good, he should keep a low profile before he really joined the saint. But his character is too sharp, and he is almost invincible among the younger generation over the years, which is why he developed such a temperament.


    If you don''t know how to hide your power and bide your time, you just think you are the most powerful role in the world. If you have been in the past for a long time, it will inevitably lead to great disadvantages.


    Fortunately, Xiao''s residence is quite powerful, powerful and profound. Otherwise, it really can''t stand his toss.


    But anyway, Xiao Kun is good. He is not only the son of God, but also vaguely feels like stepping on the saint. He is much more powerful than any son of God in the past. This is also the reason why Xiao Fu can indulge him.


    He is not only the Holy Son, but also Xiao Zhan''s only son! This is the most important point.


    However, when the figure of Xiao Kun appeared, Qin Shaojie''s heart sank slightly, because he felt a strong smell of hostility in Xiao Kun.


    He has never been in contact with Xiao Kun. He doesn''t know why Xiao Kun has such means, but it is obvious that he has locked himself in his breath now! Obviously, Xiao Zhan couldn''t be unaware of these changes, but he didn''t have any drinking state. On the contrary, he stood on his back with his hands as if he hadn''t noticed it and didn''t care at all.


    Hum!


    Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted slightly for a while. He didn''t know what Xiao Kun was going to do next. At present, his heart was also cold. The Xiao mansion is really as arrogant as before. This time, I asked myself to help, but Xiao Kun is also like this. If someone else had no such value, I don''t know what treatment he would receive in the Xiao mansion. But one thing is certain, that is, this treatment must be quite bad.


    Just as Qichang''s face sank and he was ready to start, Qin Shaojie shook his head.


    Then the sole of his foot stamped on the earth, and the whole man jumped 100 feet high, reaching the same height as Xiao Kun.


    At this time, he was able to see the real appearance of Xiao Kun. It had to be said that he was 70% similar to Xiao Zhan, but his face was more ferocious and evil, and his pupils were filled with a little blood smell. At a glance, he could see that Xiao Kun was a ruthless and ruthless person, and he wandered in the battle of life and death all the year round. Because of his breath, Qin Shaojie is too familiar with it. It can be accumulated from countless life and death disasters.


    Under this kind of substantive evil spirit, the atmosphere of the whole air solidified.


    When Xiao Kun saw that Qin Shaojie could appear in front of him, the corners of his mouth also outlined an evil smile like an arc. Then without any hesitation, his fists suddenly stretched out, and the mysterious Qi fluctuated in the vast area. He collided with Qin Shaojie.


    His speed was very fast, like lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, he reached Qin Shaojie.


    The powerful energy bombed Qin Shaojie''s chest with his fist. Such a blow made Qin Shaojie''s face suddenly sink. Is this guy going to kill himself here as soon as he comes up?


    It''s really arrogant to the limit.


    Feeling the strength of this force, Qin Shaojie also changed his face. Regardless of others, he urged the mysterious Qi in his body, like two bison colliding. At this moment, two powerful energies bombed together without suspense.


    For a time, the deafening hum, with the flames and the fragmentation of space, surged in all directions just like the ripples on the lake.


    The power is so great that these spreading afterwaves are visible to the naked eye, as if they are real. The space where they pass is not stirred. Even the earth below is shaking. The clouds roll like the end of the world and are greatly affected.


    After the blow, Qin Shaojie''s body was like a broken kite in the middle of the smoke and fire. Under the afterwave of this strength, he retreated wildly. The seven elders also changed their complexion. Immediately, they appeared behind Qin Shaojie and smashed the afterwaves in Qin Shaojie''s body with a dark force. Qin Shaojie''s body stumbled to a halt.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie''s face was a burst of pale, and there were even a few blood drops at the corners of his mouth, and even his breath was weak.


    Obviously, he suffered some losses under the blow just now.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care about his injury, but looked at the real goods of Xiao Kun who came out of the fire slowly, with a dignified and fearful look on his face!


    That punch was really strong. If it was replaced by an ordinary peak of Tianyuan realm, I''m afraid it would be seriously injured under one punch.


    It is worthy of being the son of the Xiao family. Such means and abilities are far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    If Xiao Kun was the one who fought with Weining, Weining also had no chance. The legend of Shengguang sect once said that Weining was the first of the sons, which seems to be exaggerated.


    "Kun''er, this is my distinguished guest of Xiao Zhan. Your behavior really disappoints my father. Don''t make amends quickly!"


    At this time, when Xiao Kun continued to walk towards Qin Shaojie with a sarcastic smile, Xiao Zhan finally gave a sharp drink. Immediately, his body flashed and appeared beside Qin Shaojie, looking at Xiao Kun with a gloomy and dissatisfied face.


    Then he quickly took out the pill and asked Qin Shaojie to take it. Qin Shaojie waved his hand, that is, he didn''t hurt much.


    "I''ve heard that childe Xiao Kun has extraordinary strength. I''ve seen it today. But I''m afraid childe Xiao Kun has to give an explanation about his affairs today."


    After rejecting Xiao Zhan''s pill, Qin Shaojie was obviously angry.


    He came to help, but the other party treated himself like this. I''m afraid anyone would be angry. So no wonder Qin Shaojie questioned so.


    "Keeping your life is the greatest gift to you. If others don''t even have the qualification and opportunity to appear in front of me."


    Xiao Kun scoffed at Qin Shaojie''s problems.


    In the world, no one dares to talk to him about conditions, not to mention such a defeated general whose strength is not as good as his own. He didn''t try his best to fly before, otherwise he would be a dead man now. Letting him live is the greatest gift. It''s really unwise to talk to yourself about conditions here.


    Previously, he learned from his aunt that Qin Shaojie''s strength was quite unbearable, so he couldn''t help trying to test it this time, and told him through this action that he was an existence he couldn''t afford to offend. But this guy actually resisted his move. Although he had a disordered breath, he was not seriously injured.


    It seems that he is stronger than what his aunt said, but that''s all.


    If he really stood up, Xiao Kun was sure to kill him within 30 rounds.


    But being able to do this is a good talent, at least more powerful than several other saints. As for Weining''s death in his hands, there is also a certain possibility.


    However, he didn''t care about Qin Shaojie at all this time.


    Compared with Xiao Kun, this strength is really a little worse.


    "Lord Xiao Zhan, since childe Xiao Kun is so powerful, I don''t think I need to do anything to open the Kirin cemetery. I''ll leave now"!


    For Xiao Kun''s almost arrogant state, Qin Shaojie obviously had a state of resentment in his heart. At present, he also arched his hands at Xiao Zhan, and then was ready to leave with the seven elders.


    In any case, he is the actual controller of the Jiufeng tower. Although he can''t compare with the Xiao family, the current situation is that the Xiao family has its own needs.


    Such an attitude is not like a so-called begging attitude, which is what really annoys Qin Shaojie.


    "Bastard, don''t you come and apologize?"


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie was really angry, Xiao Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly and immediately looked at Xiao Kun and drank in a deep voice!

 Chapter 1060

    "The tomb of the Kirin family is deep in the fire slurry. It needs the Kirin relic unearthed in recent ten years to cooperate with the power of the stars to open it."


    Pointing to the depths of the magma, Xiao Zhan also said it seriously. However, he looked at Xiao Kun and said it. Obviously, he was telling Xiao Kun that no matter how hard Qin Shaojie was, nothing was more important than entering the Qilin cemetery.


    Qilin relic is still in Qin Shaojie''s words, and he is one of the keys to open the cemetery. If Qin Shaojie suddenly repents at this time, it will be a real loss to Xiao Fu! Under such circumstances, Xiao Zhan will never let him appear.


    Xiao Kun shrugged his shoulders, but he moved his eyes away from Qin Shaojie. In this regard, Qin Shaojie also sneered at the corners of his mouth. In his divine knowledge, he whispered words and told Xiao Kun that it was just a dog supporting others.


    Although this sentence is a package of divine knowledge, Xiao Zhan, as a saint of three grades, can''t hear it. At present, his face changes.


    Xiao Kun''s eyes were extremely gloomy. When he felt Xiao Zhan''s eyes, he had to forcibly suppress the killing intention in his heart. He is not only the Holy Son of Xiao Yu, but also the son of Xiao Zhan. He is the future head of Xiao''s house and the supreme power in heaven and earth. Don''t talk about a mere Tianyuan realm. Even a stronger Saint level doesn''t dare to talk to him like this.


    Qin Shaojie obviously really angered Xiao Kun.


    In the previous fight, Qin Shaojie not only lost, but also blackmailed a bottle of pills from Xiao Zhan. Now he is even more rude, which makes Xiao Kun almost unbearable,.


    However, after all, he still forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, but when Yu Guang glanced over Qin Shaojie, who looked quite small and successful at this time, a faint sense of killing also filled the air.


    This kind of person, with Xiao Kun''s temperament, will never let him live.


    "Little friend, let''s start."


    Xiao Zhan is worthy of being the leader of Xiao''s house. The city house and mind can''t be compared with ordinary people. Looking at Qin Shaojie at the moment, he said faintly. After all, the value of Qin Shaojie now is particularly important at this moment. The big husband can bend and stretch. After this, he will not easily stop Xiao Kun and Qin Shaojie.


    "Well, I hope the governor can keep his promise."


    With both hands clasping fists, Qin Shaojie also converged the smile on his face. With the heavy color behind him, his palm spread out, and his Kirin relic appeared in the palm.


    This Kirin relic is unique to the Kirin family. People only think it can improve their realm and strength, but now it seems to be the core and key to open the Kirin cemetery.


    The Kirin relic is suspended in the air. Qin Shaojie doesn''t have any mysterious Qi to restrain it, but finds that it seems as if there is an energy calling this Kirin relic in the dark. Then I saw the Kirin relic plunging directly into the depths of the fire slurry.


    This speed is not fast, but it is by no means comparable to normal free fall. The temperature in the cave is more than ten times higher than that in the outside world. Under such circumstances, it has no impact on the Kirin relic. On the contrary, when they stand at the cave, they can feel a faint force of heat slowly spreading out from the cave. Such a strange state makes Qin Shaojie and others dare not turn their eyes, I''m afraid I missed something.


    Buzzing!!!


    Finally, the Kirin relic fell into the magma in the eyes of everyone, and then a series of buzzing sounds spread out. The appearance of these buzzing sounds made them feel that the energy of heaven and earth shook greatly, and then they noticed that the dark gas of heaven and earth seemed to be wildly absorbed by the volcanic hole, forming a faint energy vortex visible to the naked eye, and even the magma in it rotated like a water vortex, which looked quite spectacular.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Zhan and others also showed a happy look on their faces. At the beginning, they spent a lot of means and failed to stir the magma energy. Now the state of magma is obviously related to the Kirin relic.


    Only the real Kirin family can really lead the Kirin relic between heaven and earth.


    After searching for tens of thousands of years, did you finally find the cemetery of the Kirin family? Although they had already made preparations, they still felt an extremely excited color in their hearts at this time. As long as the Kirin family inherits it, the strength of the Xiao family can go to a higher level, and even become one of the four gates in the Tianyuan continent. Only then. They can really get rid of the comfort of the three doors, further develop and expand themselves, and make the Xiao house immortal!


    "Now, pull the power of the stars!"


    However, Xiao Zhan also came back. At this time, he was not excited, but wanted to take the opportunity to open the door as soon as possible. After all, the current situation will not last more than a quarter of an hour, and then it will stop. Once the function of Kirin relic disappears, we have to wait until the next opening of Kirin earth. After waiting for one or two hundred years, Xiao Fu was unwilling to wait.


    After these words, Xiao Kun also took a deep breath without any concern. He roared up to the sky under the change of fingerprints, and then the energy of heaven and earth rolled, and the sun, moon and stars were dim. Under his fierce roar, the clouds in the sky were shattered in an instant, and then a faint energy visible to the naked eye was quietly gathering. Finally, Xiao Zhan seemed to be shrouded in a beam of light. When it was transparent, the powerful energy fluctuation dissipated!


    Power of the stars!


    Only the son of God is the power of the stars that can really draw. At this time, the strong people in the Tianyuan realm around feel an unprecedented sense of threat in this energy. It seems that if the Xuanqi collides with the power of the stars, it will be shattered into ashes in a very short time. Compared with the power of the Xuanqi and the stars, it is really the feeling of fireflies competing with the bright moon. In such a state, these Tianyuan martial arts practitioners are also in awe. Even their feet move slightly and retreat backward.


    The most powerful part of the son is the power of the stars, which is the whole reason why the son is almost invincible within the same level. Once Xiao Kun in front of him used the power of the stars, even facing the first-class saints, he had the power of a war. It was possible for him to fall into his hands accidentally. It can be seen that the power of the stars is powerful.


    Xiao Kun did not enjoy the sense of power under the blessing of the power of stars, but directly led this powerful force to burst into the magma cave.


    Even if you see an energy column, it will directly shatter the energy in the magma, and then fiercely shoot it into the magma vortex below.


    The powerful energy has an unparalleled destructive power, and it can destroy everything. Even those Tianyuan territories in Xiao''s house are afraid of the power of stars. When they fall into the magma vortex, they don''t cause any change. The only thing is to make the vortex run a little faster.


    Of course, under this operation, it is obvious that a crack is quietly formed in the magma vortex.


    The crack is not big, it''s just slapping. But looking through the crack, I found that it was not magma, but a dark place like a small world. The most important thing is that a faint suction is spreading out,


    At this moment, everyone can be sure that there must be a small world in the deepest part of the magma, and the small world may be the cemetery of the Kirin family they are looking for! In this case, Rao is Xiao Zhan''s mind and also feels a boiling blood. His body trembles a little and forcibly suppresses the inner fluctuation, because he knows very well that things have not really started yet. This hole is definitely not only so small, but also needs to be opened and expanded.


    Xiao Zhan was also aware of this. At present, he also urged the power of the stars again, trying to forcibly expand the crack. Unfortunately, under the pouring of the power of stars, although the palm size crack is increasing, the speed is quite slow. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will take a few days to fully open it.


    On the one hand, even the son can''t maintain such a large energy consumption for a long time. On the other hand, at this time, only a huge pillar of light above the sky penetrates the sky. Such a big movement must attract a lot of attention soon.


    Although Xiao Fu was not afraid, he didn''t want others to discover these secrets.


    "This life star, show me"!


    Finally, Xiao Kun also drank hard, and when the fingerprints became more complex, the original energy light column formed by the power of stars expanded several times, forming an energy light column with a diameter of about ten feet. For a time, the crack in the magma was also supported from the size of a palm to the size of a foot I!


    But after reaching this point, the crack is difficult to expand a little. But just like this, you can''t enter it at all.


    Rao is Xiao Zhan''s means and strength, and he can''t do it.


    "It seems that it really needs two holy sons to fully open the space crack." at this time, Xiao Zhan saw that Xiao Kun had exhausted his strength, but when the crack was no longer in the state of slight expansion, he also knew that the original calculation result must be correct. That is, only two holy sons can open the crack at the same time.


    No matter how arrogant and powerful Xiao Kun is and how powerful his means are, he can''t shake the rules of the Kirin family after all.


    In this case, we can only rely on Qin Shaojie for the rest of our hope.


    "Little friend, next is please."


    At the same time, Xiao Zhan looked at Qin Shaojie and said with a relaxed face. Obviously, he knows Xiao Kun too well. Xiao Kun can''t speak like this. So he can only say.


    Xiao Kun''s idea at the beginning may be that he didn''t want Qin Shaojie to be involved. After all, there is no need to honor and promise what Jiufeng tower wants. It''s even possible to erase it after it can be opened. After all, Xiao Kun doesn''t think Jiufeng tower has the strength to fight against Xiao mansion,.


    But now it seems that there are some problems with this idea. Xiao Kun alone can''t do it. It can only be done with the help of Qin Shaojie.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also took a breath, and his face became quite serious and dignified.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Kun also condensed his own star. It seems that it is really good. If it weren''t for his arrogance this time, maybe he didn''t know the secret. After all, it is quite complicated and difficult to cultivate the stars of this life, and even it depends on luck. It is really not easy for Xiao Kun to do this step.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll do it now."


    But now Qin Shaojie also knows that he must take action, otherwise the Xiao house will not let him leave alive.


    There was no hesitation. Like Xiao Kun before, the change of fingerprints directly urged the power of the stars, and then formed a visible energy light column, which swept away towards the depths of the magma. It''s very fast, just a few breaths.


    But the energy light column gathered by Qin Shaojie is much smaller than his, giving people a feeling that both sides are not at the same level.


    It''s just that Qin Shaojie doesn''t seem to care at all.


    At the same time, the crack, which was only the size of a palm, was completely opened at this moment, and the door of space that could pass through the same person appeared impressively in the sight of everyone!

 Chapter 1061

    Sure enough, with Qin Shaojie''s hand urging the power of the stars, the previous crack will be magnified and become a door of space enough for one person to pass through.


    At the moment when the space crack appeared, the excited color on Xiao Zhan''s face also reached the extreme! After searching for the Kirin cemetery for more than 100000 years, it has finally been found and can enter it!


    "You enter it now!"


    At the same time, Xiao Kun stared at Qin Shaojie and drank it in a deep voice!


    The seven elders also changed their complexion due to such changes. After all, Qin Shaojie just said that he would help them open here, but he would never set foot in it. Xiao Kun said so in front of him, which made Xiao Zhan and others twinkle.


    No one knows what''s inside, but it''s clear that it''s not easy to open the Kirin cemetery. It will and can''t be risk-free.


    "I agreed with Xiao Zhan''s house leader that I was only responsible for opening it. As for what''s in it, I''m sorry. If you want to know, you can go in by yourself." Qin Shaojie frowned slightly. Qin Shaojie also looked dissatisfied at this time, and his words looked contemptuous. He talked to Xiao Zhan about all this. Xiao Kun is not qualified to ask himself to do anything.


    Now the so-called door to the Kirin cemetery has been opened. Qin Shaojie can''t control what''s inside. At present, Qin Shaojie also removes the power of the stars, regardless of others.


    At the moment when Qin Shaojie''s star power was removed, the door of space began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this case, people can''t enter it for up to ten breaths.


    Qin Shaojie stopped so suddenly that Xiao Zhan, Xiao Kun and others were caught off guard. After all, they wanted Qin Shaojie and Xiao Kun to hold the door of space for a period of time and try to find a martial artist first, but now, all the plans were disrupted at this moment.


    Xiao Kun''s face changed. He never expected Qin Shaojie to stop. You know, this is a Kirin cemetery. It took the Xiao family a lot of effort to find it. Once they didn''t enter it this time, it will take at least hundreds of years to come in next time.


    How willing they are to wait!


    Xiao Kun also regretted this moment. There are so many strong people in the Xiao family here. Just try one, but he underestimated Qin Shaojie''s courage. This guy really has no fear of Xiao Fu.


    Without the support of the star power of a holy Son, we can see that the door of space is healing at a crazy speed, and Xiao Kun''s face also shows a cruel color. Now, we must be destroyed on one day. If everything is turned into a bubble, it will be Shaw''s unwillingness to see that after all these years of preparation.


    "Hum, you want to go, naive!" cold hum, his palm was facing Qin Shaojie, where he was suddenly absorbed. A powerful force suddenly appeared, which surprised Qin Shaojie, and Xiao Kun threw Qin Shaojie back at the door of the healing space.


    The speed was so fast that many people didn''t react, and Qin Shaojie felt that his body was thrown in like a shell, and at the entrance of the space door, a huge suction also poured out. Under this suction, Qin Shaojie had no sign and couldn''t react in time, so he was swallowed up by everything in the dark.


    At this time, the door of space is about to disappear. Under such circumstances, Xiao Kun can''t care about others and follows him!


    Anyway, this is the Kirin cemetery. Everything is worth the risk!


    At the moment when Xiao Kun and Qin Shaojie both disappeared, the original door of space was completely closed, and the previous spatial fluctuations disappeared. The only thing left was the endless rolling magma!


    All this happened so suddenly that not only the seven elders, but even Xiao Zhan did not respond.


    "Lord Xiao Zhan, I don''t know what you mean!"


    Finally, the seven elders looked angry at this time, and the mysterious Qi in their body was constantly fluctuating. Although Xiao Zhan was a saint of the third grade, the seven elders were also a powerful existence of the second grade! Qin Shaojie is the leader of the Futian Pavilion. Now his life and death are uncertain, and everything is because of Xiao Kun!


    How does this keep him from getting angry


    According to the original agreement, Qin Shaojie can choose not to enter it, but the final result is that Xiao Kun forcibly throws him in. Does the Xiao family want to kill people?!


    "Hum, if Qin Shaojie didn''t make his own decisions, how could things come to this stage? You know, my son Xiao Kun also disappeared in the door of space." Xiao Zhan was also angry at this time. If Xiao Kun was here, he would be a good student to clean up Xiao Kun. This guy is still so reckless these years.


    You should know that the Kirin cemetery is full of crises. Even he can''t be careless. Now he enters it alone, what risks will he face.


    He knows that this is not the time to blame Xiao Kun, but the problem of Jiufeng tower.


    "If Xiao Kun hadn''t said so, Shaojie would have chosen to stop? Does Xiao Fu think it can cover the sky with one hand and do whatever he wants?"


    At this time, the seven elders also had a flame in their hearts. There was a big disagreement, which was the impulse to directly take action. If Qin Shaojie falls, he will become a sinner of the Futian Pavilion. Not only does the supreme Presbyterian Council clean up himself, but he has no face to face the whole Futian Pavilion.


    So why isn''t he in a hurry?


    Although we are full of confidence in Qin Shaojie''s strength and means, this fear exists invisibly. The better Qin Shaojie is, the more nervous he is!


    "Hum, it''s not easy to jump to a conclusion about the right and wrong of this matter. If Xiao Kun is killed this time, I will flatten your Jiufeng Tower!" Xiao Zhan was polite to Qin Shaojie because Qin Shaojie is valuable, but it doesn''t mean that Xiao Zhan''s Spleen Qi is really so good.


    As the leader of Xiao''s mansion, he really doesn''t have any fear. Even if the Jiufeng tower is strong, so what? In his opinion, the result is the same!


    In this world, no one can threaten the existence of Xiao Fu except three doors. No one can have the iron hoof to stop the Xiao house.


    Although Xiao Kun''s impulse this time, in his opinion, it is more about Qin Shaojie''s problem.


    Did he really think he was polite to him some time ago because there was Jiufeng tower behind him? Even if the seven elders are here today, he is not afraid. If he wants to, he can hit the seven elders hard!


    Threaten yourself and don''t weigh one or two!


    "Hum, I''d like to see how much skill the Xiao mansion has!"


    However, at this time, a voice of Jie smile came from the sky not far away, and then an old man bent down and walked slowly towards here. The old man''s pace is not in a hurry, but every step of stepping out, it seems that the world is changing, and it''s not too much to take a hundred steps.


    The appearance of the old man made Xiao Zhan''s face fluctuate slightly, and his eyes showed a trace of fear!


    Third grade saint! And he is not a warrior who has just set foot in this realm!


    He could not have been unaware of the powerful existence of such levels between heaven and earth, but Xiao Zhan, an old man in front of him, never existed, as if he appeared out of thin air.


    Just the appearance of the old man. Qichang''s face is also full of a trace of hope, and even gave a sigh of relief. Obviously, this man is the strong man of Jiufeng Tower!


    He had carefully inquired about the spirit of the Jiufeng tower before. There was indeed an old woman at the third grade level in the Jiufeng tower, but she just barely set foot in the third grade, and there was still a long distance from herself, but the strength of the old man in front of him could not be underestimated.


    How much power is hidden in Jiufeng tower?


    What is the holiness of such a powerful existence? Why have you never heard of it before,.


    "Senior, if it weren''t for their breaking strange rules, the commander wouldn''t disappear in that space."


    The man in front of him is no one else, but the elder of the third day of the eternal night gate. This time, in addition to the seven elders, a total of ten saints came, including the second elder, the third elder and Liu Qianru. This is the real strength of Qin Shaojie.


    Although Xiao''s residence is powerful, it can''t really pose a threat to Qin Shaojie.


    Had it not been for the instability of the situation on the Tianyuan continent, he would not have had to act and be so polite with the Xiao family. When he does something, he must be ready for the future. He will never allow himself to be in such a dangerous situation,.


    "I don''t know what to call you, and how to find here?"


    Xiao Zhan''s appearance at this time made the strong men in the Xiao family behind him serious. At present, the mysterious Qi in the human body fluctuates, which is obviously ready for World War I. Although the other party is only two, one of them is afraid of Xiao Zhan. How can people dare to underestimate the enemy?


    "I don''t care how I got here. But today''s affairs are in breach of contract. If I don''t give an explanation, I don''t mind slaughtering Xiao''s house."


    Although the third day elder said his voice was not loud, his hostility and killing intention were undisguised. At the moment when the breath of the third grade sage leaked, in addition to Xiao Zhan, many strong people behind felt a breath of death, and their feet also retreated slightly.


    They looked stunned and panicked. No one knew why things had developed to such a degree.


    The strength and means of the old people who suddenly appeared in front of them made them dare not act rashly. If others said such words, they would be killed by the Xiao family, but a mature saint of three grades made many strong people in the Xiao family dare not act rashly.


    If you add this old man, the strength of Jiufeng tower is really strong, a little scary.


    Xiao Zhan''s eyes kept turning. He never expected this step. At present, he was also helpless. If you had known this, don''t ask Qin Shaojie for anything.


    The strength of the Jiufeng tower is more terrible than expected. The most important thing is that he can feel that what his hometown says is not alarmist, but that once Qin Shaojie really dies in it, the Xiao house is afraid to face some trouble.


    Three grade saints are enough to pose a threat to the Xiao family. Although the Xiao family has the means to kill them, it also has to pay a great price!


    He did not know why a Jiufeng tower, which had not risen for a long time, had such strength and means?


    Where did these so-called strong people come from?


    "Elder, what happened just now was an accident. What''s more, it''s not so bad. Maybe it''s a chance." and a sage standing behind Xiao Zhan said with observation at this time.


    Now Qin Shaojie and Xiao Kun are both uncertain about life and death. Not only the Jiufeng tower is worried, but also the Xiao house.


    After all, Xiao Kun is not an ordinary Xiao family. The son of a smaller Xiao region may become a powerful presence at the helm of the Xiao family in the future. If he falls, it must be a great loss to Xiao Fu.


    The development of today''s situation is not what they expected, but the strong men of the Xiao family know that it is not the time for both sides to take action anyway.


    After all, the life and death of the situation inside is uncertain. Xiao Fu is still fighting with the demon man these days, and most of the forces are restrained!


    It is not a wise choice to provoke such a strong man at this time!

 Chapter 1062

    In the dark space, the mysterious Qi in Qin Shaojie''s body also fluctuated constantly. He looked around with vigilance and dared not relax at all.


    "This is where the Kirin cemetery is?" his eyes narrowed slightly. Qin Shaojie cautiously looked around. There was nothing here. There was no perception under the spread of divine consciousness. Even Xiao Kun who entered here with him disappeared.


    It seems that this should be a relatively large space area. He and Xiao Kun are scattered in different places.


    At the end of his sight, Qin Shaojie could vaguely feel some light flashing in it. At present, his body turned into lightning and swept away towards the end. With such speed, he could hear the roaring sound of the wind in his ear. But the closer you are to the shining area, the more you can feel an unprecedented rich ancient flavor.


    Nowadays, it is not easy to find the ancient flavor on the Tianyuan continent. It can only be perceived within the three gates and nine domains. That is why the ancient flavor is so important, because the ancient flavor contains some power of heaven and earth. If you immerse in it for a long time, you may have an epiphany, Even break through to a higher level. This ancient flavor may not be so important for Qin Shaojie at this level, but it is quite important for the seven Yun flowers in his divine consciousness.


    At this stage of development, it is unrealistic to want to be promoted. After all, Qiyun flower and other precious things have never appeared on the Tianyuan continent. However, we have to admit that this Qiyun flower makes Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness extremely strong. As long as the divine consciousness is not completely lax, it can be repaired quickly. It is precisely because of such dependence, Qin Shaojie is the one who can let go of the war regardless of everything.


    There are not many things that can nourish Qiyun flowers, but this is a very important point of ancient flavor.


    When Qin Shaojie felt the hunger and thirst of Qiyun flower, his face also showed a trace of joy, accelerated towards the bright place, and allowed Qiyun flower to absorb the ancient flavor madly. At the same time, about an hour later, Qin Shaojie''s footsteps stopped.


    At this time, what appears in front of me is a small world. The so-called small world is not boring and dead. On the contrary, it is lush, mountains and rivers are vibrant!


    Looking around, if he didn''t come in from the space within the magma, he would even think it was a paradise.


    Looking around, you can''t see the end. It covers an area beyond imagination. Even can it be compared with the so-called Futian Pavilion and the Ding family. In addition to the abundant ancient flavor, there is also the mysterious gas of heaven and earth, which is too strong to melt. What makes Qin Shaojie a little incredible is that there is a trace of the power of stars!


    You should know that there is no power of stars on the whole Tianyuan continent. The only way to obtain it is that the Holy Son uses his physical relationship to forcibly extract it from the endless universe into a powerful attack power. However, Qin Shaojie is incredible to find that this rare power of stars is hidden in this rich mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth in this small world.


    He spread his divine consciousness and converged everything within a hundred miles into his own perception. To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, there were no birds, animals and other living creatures, but there were all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures that were very difficult to see in the outside world. It seemed that these were natural products and even some medicinal treasures that existed as holy products. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat a lot faster.


    If these herbs are placed outside, I don''t know how much noise they will cause. The treasures in them are even enough to make the three gates and nine domains excited about them!


    However, Qin Shaojie suppressed the shock and excitement in his heart. He knew very well that if it was really the tomb of the Kirin family mentioned by the Xiao family, the real treasure was not the so-called natural material and earth treasure, and he was not aware of Xiao Kun''s existence in it, which made him a little uneasy.


    Xiao Kun''s strength is afraid to be more powerful than several other saints. This is the reason why he forcibly brought himself in. After all, in Xiao Kun''s view, he is only afraid that he has enough strength to wipe himself out here. At that time, everything will be pushed to the so-called Kirin cemetery.


    As long as there is no proof of death, coupled with the strength of Xiao''s house, he is confident enough to recover this matter.


    Of course, not only does Xiao Kun think so, but Qin Shaojie also has such plans and ideas. Xiao''s mansion is powerful, but it doesn''t mean that Jiufeng tower will be squeezed by him. If you really fall here, the Xiao house will face a devastating blow. In addition, Qin Shaojie believed that Xiao Kun could not resist his grasp of killing Xiao Kun.


    If you really think that you are the means and strength shown in the volcano outside, then you are really naive.


    His eyes converged back. After Qin Shaojie took a deep breath, he also chose the central direction of this small world and galloped away.


    Since this is the so-called cemetery of the Kirin family, there must be a real secret of the Kirin family.


    It is said that if you get the hidden secret of the divine beast, you can get infinite treasure. Nowadays, the world is in chaos and faces the risk of foreign invasion. Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to wait to die. If he can get Xin Mi of the Kirin family, Qin Shaojie will be happy.


    The only pity is that Jin Feier was not taken with him this time. She is a kind of divine beast, and her perception of it should be more obvious.


    "Hmm? That''s interesting." at this time, Qin Shaojie suddenly noticed that there was a slight fluctuation in his blood, which was caused by the breath of dragon blood essence in his body.


    The saliva liquid obtained in Jinlan mountain gave Qin Shaojie the blood essence of the dragon family and some of its energy. Unfortunately, with the continuous enhancement of Qin Shaojie''s strength, his probability of using it became less and less, but at this time, the power of blood essence integrated into his body fluctuated without his own control, This fluctuation is obviously caused by the Kirin family.


    They are both ancient gods and beasts, and they exist at the top of the pyramid. They must have a certain connection with each other.


    There was no change in the dragon blood essence in Kirin earth at the beginning, but now there is such a reaction, which can only show that this is really the secret cemetery of the Kirin family as mentioned by Xiao Fu.


    At that time, the divine beast disappeared, and countless people were looking for their real treasure. Unfortunately, they found nothing, but now it seems that things will change.


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat a lot faster.


    In this way, I really gained a lot from my action this time!


    ......


    The more he went deep into the small world, Qin Shaojie found that the vegetation in front of him gradually disappeared, and even the mountains dissipated. What appeared in front of him was a flat land. At the same time, the beating of his blood was becoming more and more obvious.


    Obviously, if there is Xin Mi of the Kirin family, he is in front of his own eyes.


    Another quarter of an hour later, a little light began to appear at the end of Qin Shaojie''s line of sight.


    These lights are not the smell of sunshine, but can still shine in the broad day, just like bricks and stones under the sun.


    But under this glare, Qin Shaojie also took two deep breaths again, because he obviously felt a looming energy shield rising quietly in his sight.


    Such a situation makes Qin Shaojie''s heart beat a lot faster again, and the speed at his feet is also significantly improved!


    "Inside, is the so-called Kirin family cemetery?"


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie''s body appeared again, he saw what appeared in front of him. Qin Shaojie''s whole body trembled. Because in his sight at this time, what emerges is an endless inverted energy shield.


    This energy shield still gives people an indestructible taste even after tens of thousands of years or even more.


    The breath emitted from the energy shield tightened Qin Shaojie''s conditioned reflex. Obviously, these smells contain terrible energy, which makes Qin Shaojie feel that as long as he takes action at this time, he will urge the array to enter the so-called defense system state. At that time, he is the one who is really in danger.


    Forced to restrain himself, Qin Shaojie could still see something in the energy shield through the dazzling light.


    It is not a palace, but a vast plain.


    But on this plain, he could see countless tombstones standing on the earth.


    It seems that these tombstones have been washed for a long time, so there are some signs of damage. Even around them, there are weeds and a sense of decay.


    But if this is an ordinary place, what is the significance of this energy shield?


    As an array master, Qin Shaojie''s intuition told him that this thing is very powerful. Even with Qin Shaojie''s current attainments, he can''t make such a large array.


    What such an important array guards must be not simple. Is it difficult that the bones of the Kirin family who once dominated the world are buried under those tombstones?


    When the idea came out, Qin Shaojie''s breathing rhythm accelerated a lot. He never thought that the cemetery of the Kirin family that countless people were looking for was really in here. And let yourself see it with your own eyes.


    There are at least tens of thousands of tombstones in this place. Is it hard to say that these tombstones are all places for the Kirin family to buy bones?


    He inhaled a few cold breaths to suppress the inner shock. Qin Shaojie''s pupils twinkled. He knew that the more so, the more he needed to keep calm.


    And he knows very well that the most important thing now is not to open what seems to be in the cemetery, but to enter the energy shield.


    If you can''t go in, everything you see is illusory.


    Even though there are many rare treasures and heaven and earth elixirs in the periphery, the value of these things can''t match the current energy shield!


    ......


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to be alive"!


    While Qin Shaojie was still studying the energy shield, a familiar low voice came, and the appearance of this voice made Qin Shaojie frown slightly. He was sure that Xiao Kun would inevitably appear here since he entered here with himself.


    But the speed of the other party''s appearance surprised Qin Shaojie.


    After all, the core that Qin Shaojie can find here is the relationship between the saliva in his body, and Xiao Kun is afraid that he has no such treasure and opportunity.


    However, when Qin Shaojie turned and looked at Xiao Kun, his face showed a trace of surprise.


    At this time, Xiao Kun was not as natural and unrestrained as before. On the contrary, the whole person was a little embarrassed, and there were a lot of injuries and dishevelled hair. It was obvious that he had encountered some crisis before.


    But in this world, everything is quite quiet. What happened to Xiao Kun?!

 Chapter 1063

    The silver blood prisoner under the empty eyes seemed to wander aimlessly in this empty martial arts hall, but Luo Feng''s muscles were completely tightened.


    Blood prisoner is a very special death prisoner in Dinghua region.


    Once some powerful warriors commit the crime of death, they will be forced to take away their souls and make them become dead slaves for trading in the market. Although these blood prisoners are not smart or even slow, they only listen to orders and act like running dogs, so they are very popular in Dinghua domain and even in the surrounding domains.


    As for the silver blood prisoners, as the name suggests, they poured a lot of silver water into the bodies of those blood prisoners. These silver water has strong corrosivity and solidity. Once it enters the human body, even the flesh of powerful warriors will be eroded and rotted, and the process is quite cruel.


    However, some blood prisoners can barely withstand the corrosion of silver water because of their special physique or their flesh and strength. Therefore, after being poured, they not only keep their flesh intact, but also become like iron and steel.


    And these silver blood prisoners are strong enough to make people tremble.


    The world of martial arts is only in the Qi practice realm, which is enough to become the master of a city. However, under the Qi practice state, it is also divided into physical strength state, bone strength state and marrow pulse state.


    Many people stay in the physical state all their life, and some talented people can barely enter the bone state, so they can chop wood and gravel. As for entering the medullary vein, it is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    On the celestial continent, there is a very strong heaven and earth aura. The first step to really have the power to seize the creation of heaven and earth and turn the world around is to use the heaven and earth aura for yourself. Understanding the aura of heaven and earth is the first step to distinguish martial arts from mortals.


    Only by truly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, can we constantly break through the limits of the body, improve physique and prolong life. It is said that the peak of martial arts can reach the extreme, and can reach the same speed with heaven and earth, or even break away from the shackles of heaven and earth, which is enough to form a small world!


    Of course, to reach this step is not to say that it is the Dinghua region. Even the strong of the Dynasty and the ancestors of the clan dare not easily say that they can do it.


    "Is he scared silly? Facing the silver blood prisoner, he is like a wood?"


    "Three years ago, it was found that there was no spiritual pulse in the body. This kind of existence was just a mole ant in front of the silver blood prisoner, and it was normal to be frightened."


    "Tut tut Tut, don''t tell me what the truth was, but the rules of my Luo family that doesn''t raise waste wood will never change."


    "It''s a pity. It looks pretty, but it has a short-lived look."


    "Yes, without the spirit pulse, he can never wash the marrow and dredge the pulse, not to mention breaking through the marrow pulse. Therefore, this time he came back, not to let his dead father return to the temple, but to want his soul to return to the family, so as not to end up as a lonely ghost."


    ......


    At the moment of the appearance of the silver blood prisoner, all the Luo family disciples also looked tight, and many of their lineal children''s eyes glittered with fear. Obviously, they all knew the strength of the silver blood prisoner. Even if they got so many resources in the family, they didn''t dare to fight easily in the face of silver blood prisoners. After all, these guys have no pain and their bodies are still very hard.


    Although you can''t forcibly use Reiki, just relying on the strength of thousands of kilograms and the body that is invulnerable, it is enough to sweep all the opponents under the medullary vein realm. As for the medullary vein realm, I''m afraid it will turn around and leave under this circumstance.


    Only those who are strong in practicing Qi can have real confidence to face such powerful forces. Unfortunately, how many people are strong in the whole black cloud city? Not to mention Luo Feng, who is half dead in the eyes of many people.


    The voices of these so-called brothers and clansmen were not deliberately covered up, and Luo Feng, standing in the center of the martial arts hall, obviously listened clearly, but under this clarity, the fist in the cuff was a little white because of too much force. After a long time, the fist loosened slightly, but there was a faint smile on his face.


    He never mind being ridiculed and despised, but what these descendants of his father''s so-called compatriots think at this time is not that they survived in the silver blood prison. No one cares about what they have experienced and endured in the past three years. The only thing they care about is that they are afraid of entering the Luo family as an inanimate pulse and losing the face of the family.


    As for the incident three years ago, in their view, it may be just a success or defeat, perhaps it is just the exit of a loser, or it may be just a small twists and turns in the development of the Luo family. The kind of understatement, the tone of contempt, and even the disdain for his father finally made Luo Feng''s silent blood boil again.


    "Father, I gave them a chance, but they never seem to care."


    Take a hard breath, Luo Feng also said slowly. This time, I didn''t come back to get anything, but the current situation has been out of control.


    Ten silver blood prisoners, together, can kill the medullary pulse state. Knowing that they have no spiritual pulse, they still want to treat themselves like this. It is clear that if they can get rid of it, they will be quick! His father devoted himself to the family before his death, but now he is treated by these so-called family elites. He not only ignores the feelings and contributions of blood, but also tries to erase the only blood.


    Neither the former nor the latter is acceptable to Luo Feng.


    "Even those guys can''t stop my way. What qualifications does a mere Luo family have?!"


    "My father was too soft at first, but I won''t. If it''s a last resort, even if it''s a hand blade family, what about the blood slaughtering Luo family? As long as I''m still there, the Luo family will be there."


    When his eyes opened, a strong sense of killing burst out of Luo Feng''s pupil. The originally clear eyes were gradually covered with blood mist, which made Luo Feng look like he was possessed.


    The killing intention, which seemed to have experienced countless life and death disasters, also spread around with the frightening spirit of forest cold and Yin. All Luo family disciples who felt the meaning of forest cold could not help shivering in their body. Immediately, it was like meeting a devil, and their body retreated.


    "This boy, can''t stay!"


    Luo Tian and others on the distant stand were also slightly depressed at this time. This killing intention is really too strong, and even gives people a substantive taste. After living for so many years, Luo Tian doesn''t know how this killing intention can only be owned by people whose hands are stained with blood.


    He didn''t know what Luo Feng had experienced, but his intuition told Luo Tian that he had to kill him today. Even if it will lead to some reputation influence, he must not be allowed to leave today.


    A big husband, a great man, must be informal!


    Moreover, I don''t know why, Luo Tian felt a trace of fear on Luo Feng at this time. He didn''t know whether it was because he was worried about Luo Feng''s growth or because Luo Feng''s sense of killing vaguely rushed to him.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, Luo Tian ignored others. Under the fierce roar, he saw that the eyes of the ten silver blood prisoners suddenly flashed back like a ghost, and then locked the target on Luo Feng. When the roaring sound came from the silver blood prisoners, the soles of his feet stamped hard on the earth, and shot at Luo Feng with the help of that strong force!


    Ten silver blood prisoners finally moved.


    At this time, all the disciples of the Luo family forcibly suppressed the color of fear in their hearts. Their eyes looking at Luo Feng were like staring at a dying man. Of course, many people also hope that Luo Feng will be directly crushed and killed by the silver blood prisoner. After all, the fear that had no origin before made those direct disciples very unhappy!


    "The way I want to go, let''s start now."


    Feel the slight sound of breaking the air caused by the explosion of silver blood prisoner, Luo Feng also spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and soon a sharp sword was suddenly held in his hand by Luo Feng.


    Kill!


    The voice like a beast came from the deep throat of Luo Feng. The whole man didn''t retreat but entered. With a strong killing intention, he shot at the ten blood prisoners!

 Chapter 1064

    "If you dare to cheat me, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie with gloomy eyes, Xiao Kun did not hide the threat in his words. This time he entered the small world. If he returned empty handed, he would be most unwilling. This is also the fundamental reason why he forcibly suppressed his inner anger and saved Qin Shaojie''s life.


    "Otherwise, why do you think you need two holy sons to work together to break the door of space and enter here? I have just carefully investigated that the energy shield boundary is quite powerful this time. Don''t say that even if you and I are stronger saints, it is difficult to open it. After all, this is a large array gathered by the legendary Kirin family. If it is so easy to be broken, it should be At the beginning, it will not leave such a legendary color in the ancient times. "


    Qin Shaojie ignored Xiao Kun''s threat directly. Although this remark has no practical and theoretical basis, it is Qin Shaojie''s closest guess. If it were not for this speculation, he would now want to erase Xiao Kun.


    In this small world, there are countless natural materials and earth treasures. These alone are enough to greatly improve the details of Jiufeng tower. There is also the secret and treasure of the Kirin family. If you can get this, you must be able to improve the strength of the Jiufeng tower by more than one level, and even help the so-called strongman defense in Outland!


    "Hum, it''s better. After all, my patience is limited!"


    Under the cold hum, Xiao Kun also appeared near Qin Shaojie. On the one hand, he was afraid of Qin Shaojie and on the other hand, he was monitoring Qin Shaojie.


    But in such a short time, the wound on his body healed, which surprised Qin Shaojie. Under such circumstances, there is such self-healing ability. It seems that Xiao Kun needs to be careful about himself.


    "Use the power of the stars to choose this place and try to see if you can break it."


    With a flick of his fingers, a faint gentle energy aura appeared on the energy barrier shield. Then Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice when looking at this scene.


    This time, Xiao Kun did not deny his words. After all, the core of everything now is to break the energy shield. There are things that no one wants to enter. Even he is wondering whether even Xiao Zhan can''t completely break them by force here. At the thought of the recoil blasting force formed by the energy shield just now, Xiao Kun''s heart sank slightly. It was really terrible.


    If the energy shield can rebound all attacks, it means that no matter who appears here, it is almost impossible to forcibly open the energy shield.


    Facing this situation, the only thing Xiao Kun can do now is to temporarily stand on the same line with Qin Shaojie.


    "Do it now¡°


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s fist suddenly tightened, and the fingerprints rolled and changed. Seeing this, Xiao Kun did not hesitate. Unlike Qin Shaojie, his fingerprints seemed more complex than Qin Shaojie.


    It''s just a few breaths. A huge energy vortex is formed above their heads. Countless forces of heaven, earth and stars are gathered above their heads. As the son, he obviously feels the power of the stars from the moment he enters this small world. Although it''s not as thick as the power of Xuanqi, these contents have been reduced Far from being comparable to the Tianyuan continent.


    The two men swallowed the sea and sucked the power of stars in the small world. Under the rotation of the vortex, they actually formed two visible power forms of stars in the state of energy hurricane. The dazzling light emitted completely suppressed the dazzling light on the energy shield.


    "Hum, it''s just mole ants."


    At the same time, Xiao Kun Yu Guang also sneered when he saw the hurricane like physical whirlwind formed by the power of the stars above Qin Shaojie''s head. Because he obviously felt that the power of the stars above Qin Shaojie''s head, whether in strength, size or energy fluctuation, was still far from his own huge. Compared with the two sides, the gap was obvious More obviously, Qin Shaojie''s seems to be only half his own.


    This is not all Xiao Kun''s energy and means. If all of them are used, he even thinks that Qin Shaojie is less than one-third of his own.


    From this point, his inner fear of Qin Shaojie has been reduced again. Even if he is injured now, he still has absolute confidence and means to kill Qin Shaojie!


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to notice the change of Xiao Kun''s look. He still urged his energy to condense the power of the stars around him, but his face was serious and dignified. Even on his forehead, there were a lot of sweat stains, as if condensing so much power of the stars was a great consumption to him.


    After all, although the same son can absorb the energy of heaven and earth, the awareness between the sons is also quite obvious. Only some sons can condense their own stars is enough to show that they have extraordinary talents. Even in addition to this, the son also has great differences in the speed and capacity of absorbing the power of stars.


    Although the son is much more powerful than ordinary martial artists, the huge gap between them makes the son''s competition not a anxious twin. Once one party''s strength is too strong, it is even enough to kill the other party.


    At the beginning, the war between Qin Shaojie and Weining seemed to be between Bo Zhongjie and Qin Shaojie paid a great price to kill him. However, only Qin Shaojie knew that he still had many means to play, so he didn''t want others to know his strength and cards. He was just trying to win.


    As for the process, there is no need to be too beautiful.


    For Xiao Kun now, it is obvious that Qin Shaojie has the same idea!


    "There is not much power of stars in this space. We two try to work together to completely absorb the power of stars. Only in this way can we increase the possibility of breaking this energy shield."


    Qin Shaojie seems to have reached the limit that the power of the stars can accommodate at this time, but he is still clenching his teeth and wants to succeed in one fell swoop.


    It seems that the coverage of this energy barrier is very wide, and it is full of the power of stars. In this case, if you want to break its defense, you need to use the power of stars. After all, ordinary Xuanqi can''t pose a threat to the power of stars at all.


    In this case, Qin Shaojie is aware that the power of stars in the whole small world is not much, and even one person can completely absorb the power of stars. At present, what Qin Shaojie prefers to see is Xiao Kun''s contempt for himself, so he pretends to be like this,


    However, in Xiao Kun''s view, this sentence was just a cold hum, but he had no other ideas. At present, he also accelerated the absorption of the power of heaven, earth and stars in this space. For a time, the energy vortex above his head became more huge and dazzling.


    The endless power of stars is like * flowing into the sea and condensing on Xiao Kun''s head. The power of stars formed like a hurricane does not release dazzling light, which binds and wraps Xiao Kun''s whole person. In this way, it looks like it is powerful and has the taste of God and man.


    The power of these stars made Xiao Kun feel an extremely powerful energy. It seems that what he did was to shake and tremble the heaven and earth, which was enough to make a breakthrough. He even had absolute courage and confidence. At this time, he could kill those ordinary top strongmen in Tianyuan realm, even in the face of the Holy Son!


    This kind of self-confidence is something he has not really felt completely in the outside world.


    After all, if you want to get so much star power in the outside world, it will cause changes in the world and attract the attention of countless people. It can be said that all saints have not really unscrupulously absorbed the power of stars to harden their flesh and feel their real strength. Of course, it may be the only hope in the battle of life and death.


    Now in this state, his heart beats faster. Even if Qin Shaojie doesn''t take the initiative to speak, Xiao Kun will absorb the power of stars as much as possible to strengthen himself. Seeing Xiao Kun in such a state, Qin Shaojie also nodded secretly. In that case, he saved himself a lot of words.


    This is a very good state!


    Finally, an hour later, at this time, the clouds rolled over the whole small world, and the situation of heaven and earth changed. Almost all the power of stars gathered on the energy boundary. Under such a situation, the power of stars above Xiao Kun''s head was like a surging mountain torrent, with the power of heaven and earth, as if to completely crush everything, Qin Shaojie''s power of gathering the stars seems to be inferior, but it still emits an extremely powerful and terrible dazzling light like thunder


    The two reflect each other and give people a taste that is visually shocked to the extreme!


    At this time, their breath has been improved to varying degrees. However, if someone is here, they must pay all their attention and focus on Xiao Kun.


    Because at this moment, Xiao Kun''s hair fell like the God of war. His whole body was wrapped by the power of stars, forming a solid armor that can''t be moved.


    Even Qin Shaojie, who was beside Xiao Kun, had to rise from his heart with an excited desire to fight. Xiao Kun''s strength is beyond imagination, but that''s all.


    If the two sides fight, Qin Shaojie is still absolutely sure that he can suppress or even kill them!


    The son of God, it''s not that no one fell into his own hands. At the beginning, Weining also condensed his own stars, but the final result disappointed Qin Shaojie.


    He knows very well that he will have a war with Xiao Kun in this small world. This war will happen soon. I hope Xiao Kun at that time didn''t let himself too disappointed.


    Feel the power of stars in the air. At this time, almost all of them are absorbed by themselves and Xiao Kun. When the power of stars in the whole small world is controlled by themselves and Xiao Kun, Qin Shaojie''s face also shows a trace of seriousness and seriousness!


    If you can break the energy shield, it will be a blow!


    If the energy shield cannot be broken even in this case, it means that this method is not feasible, and even they have no other means to break the energy shield!


    "Xiao Kun, follow me!"


    With a roar, Qin Shaojie also took the lead in urging the power of the stars above his head like lightning and thunder, and attacked the area he had chosen before.


    At the moment of this energy, the earth below was directly occupied, and countless gullies rose vertically. Then, under the gaze of Qin Shaojie, it fell on the energy shield without suspense.


    The intersection of the two waves of energy did not appear the amazing sense of explosion in the imagination. On the contrary, Qin Shaojie''s star power seemed to have a certain relationship with the energy shield, and began to fit in all corners of the energy shield at a speed of the naked eye.


    Qin Shaojie was stunned by such a change, but then he seemed to think of something. He roared at Xiao Kun and asked him not to hesitate. Now he can do it directly ~!

 Chapter 1065

    Although Xiao Kun didn''t know what had happened, he couldn''t care so much at this time. Under a low muffled sound at his throat, he controlled the power of the stars and roared away again towards the energy shield below.


    With the infusion of Xiao Kun''s power of stars, the whole energy boundary finally appeared a little bit of shaking, and this shaking became more and more disordered with the infusion of more and more power of stars. It looked like a wave rising and falling on the sea from a distance, mixed with extremely rapid power, The appearance of such a situation made Xiao Kun look a little heavy. It was obvious that he had suffered a loss here at the beginning and was quite afraid of everything here. Now he saw such a situation again, which made him more nervous.


    The power of destroying the sky and the earth contained in so many stars can not be underestimated. If a person is careless, these energies are turned into terrible destructive power to rebound back, even Xiao Kun himself may be difficult to protect himself. Serious injuries are better results.


    Fortunately, he saw that Qin Shaojie did not go far at this time, but still stood in place.


    It seems that Qin Shaojie is not worried about the terrible strength before. Moreover, his face is also a trace of excitement, as if the next thing that happens is that the whole energy boundary will explode automatically,


    No matter how calm and hopeful Qin Shaojie is, Xiao Kun doesn''t want to fall twice in one place at the same time. At present, he is also secretly condensing his Xuanqi, and his divine consciousness goes deep into the ring. If there is an accident, he won''t have the opportunity to respond. As for Qin Shaojie, in his opinion, he is a dead man after all. The only difference is when he dies!


    Click, click, click!!!


    Fortunately, when Xiao Kun and Qin Shaojie released all the condensed star power and ejected it onto the energy barrier, the explosion and everything in the worry did not appear. Even the fluctuating energy shield stopped the wave at this time and became more and more calm.


    However, the light above the energy boundary flickered to an extreme state, and even made it difficult for them to open their eyes.


    At the same time, the crisp chapped sound quietly appeared on the energy shield, and then the chapped sound was like a broken peel, with a strong chain reaction, spreading and blocking.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie and Xiao Kun also found that countless cracks spread on the energy shield, but dozens of breathing efforts spread all over the whole energy barrier!


    WOW!!!


    At the moment of Xiao Kun''s shock and disbelief, suddenly the originally indestructible energy boundary collapsed and cracked like broken glass! There is no earthshaking shock and roar explosion state in the imagination, nor does it disappear quietly and unconsciously.


    In short, the disappearance of the energy boundary is not what they imagined.


    Even at the moment when the energy boundary disappeared, neither of them had a complete reaction.


    But the power of the stars in the air once again made them quickly recover their divine consciousness. At this moment, their eyes showed a trace of excitement. After all, the arrogance of the energy boundary is far from ordinary people''s understanding, and even stronger than the two of them, they also feel a great threat


    In addition to the power of stars filled again, the incredible ancient breath in the energy boundary also roared out, and finally filled the small world slowly. Feeling the change of this ancient flavor, Qin Shaojie also secretly urged the crazy absorption of Qiyun flower. The ancient flavor in it is several times stronger than that in the small world just felt! In such a state, qiyunhua also became excited. He seemed to be not tired and seemed to have no saturation. He absorbed these ancient breath beyond Qin Shaojie''s imagination. Unfortunately, the ancient breath was too strong and too much, and only a small part could be absorbed.


    But if these ancient breath can be restrained, it is obviously enough for many martial artists at the peak of Tianyuan realm in Jiufeng tower to find a certain opportunity to break through to the sage level.


    This is not only thought of by Qin Shaojie, but also noticed by Xiao Kun not far away. At present, Qin Shaojie''s eyes are also covetous.


    He didn''t know the relationship between the energy boundary and the power of the stars, but now the final goal has been achieved. It seems that it is of little significance to keep Qin Shaojie.


    However, Qin Shaojie directly ignored Xiao Kun''s killing intention.


    At this time, his eyes can really see all the existence in the previous energy boundary. This is a cemetery in the thousands of miles!


    The reason why this is a cemetery is that there are thousands of tombstones standing here in order. It seems that these tombstones are too old. Many of them show signs of fragmentation and dilapidation. However, some tombstones seem to have good luck and can still stand in place. They can even barely see some font marks vaguely carved in them. It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie doesn''t know what these fonts mean.


    Within a thousand miles, everything is dead and can''t feel any vitality.


    The earth is desolate and barren. Only the spreading loess and sand, with a little breeze blowing from time to time, seem to tell the sense of dilapidation here.


    No one knows how many years these tombstones have been, but when Qin Shaojie stood on this land, a sense of sadness filled out from the bottom of his heart. Although the remains buried here have not been excavated, Qin Shaojie can be sure that they must be the bones of the Kirin family.


    He had saliva and other things in his body. He had an innate sense of the Kirin family. With such sympathy, his heart was also greatly affected. It seemed that something was constantly piercing his heart. A wailing trip reduced his whole mood to the extreme.


    It seems that what is buried here is his companions.


    "If you take another step forward, I don''t mind killing you here now!"


    When Qin Shaojie was dragging his heavy body and preparing to go deep into the bone burial place with a heavy atmosphere, Xiao Kun''s cold killing intention suddenly came, and Qin Shaojie''s footsteps also stopped slightly at this moment!


    He knew Xiao Kun''s temperament very well. At present, he also quickly stabilized his mood, and then his pupil also recovered a little clear color.


    Just looking at the lifeless cemetery again, Qin Shaojie was shocked. He was too aware of his strength and the power of divine consciousness. Just now, even he didn''t react. He fell into it, and even his emotions were like being manipulated.


    In that state, if there is a crisis, Qin Shaojie doesn''t believe he can react quickly. Even he can''t imagine that in this case, once something hits him, he can avoid it.


    In today''s world, even ordinary saints can''t control their divine knowledge, but they can do it here. For a time, Qin Shaojie also has a chill!


    It''s really terrible!


    At this moment, he even had a trace of gratitude to Xiao Kun. God knows what would happen next if Xiao Kun didn''t make his nerves tense and run in an instant.


    However, he also jumped forward, left dozens of feet, and then looked down at the land.


    The energy boundary just now is constructed by the strong at the peak with the power of stars. Only when the power of stars reaches its limit will it be broken automatically. This is why only the son can enter here.


    The reason why he is controlled by his mind is not because of his weak divine sense, nor because of the relationship between Qiyun flower, but because Qiyun flower shows signs of assimilation with this environment after absorbing a lot of ancient flavor. If Qin Shaojie is allowed to have these so-called fluctuations in his heart! Such a situation makes Qin Shaojie take a deep breath. He is really careless!


    It seems that although this is just a cemetery, the hidden things are definitely not simple, but also a crisis step by step!


    At this time, Xiao Kun on one side also seemed to notice something wrong, because he saw that Qin Shaojie''s eyes recovered a trace of Qingming color under his cold drink, as if he had been like a string puppet before, quite stiff, and even his soul was imprisoned.


    In such a state, he also fluctuated in the dark Qi in his body and looked around carefully.


    Even a trace of excitement in his heart was suppressed by him.


    The tombstone here made him very sure and even convinced that it must be the place where the bones of the Kirin family were buried. Ordinary corpses are of no use to Xiao Kun or even the Xiao family, but they are the corpses of Kirin. The Kirin relic that appeared on the Kirin earth was transformed from the corpses. The huge energy contained in it is beyond imagination. If you can get countless Kirin houses, you can at least double the strength of the younger generation of the Xiao family, Even protect the hundred generations of Xiao house!


    What''s more, the effect of the bones of the Kirin family is definitely more than that.


    Even in these cemeteries, it is possible to hide the supreme Xinmi of the Kirin family!


    I thought the energy boundary was the last test, but now it seems that things are not so simple.


    The Kirin family buried all their bodies here. There must be many traps left. Even if they are conceited like Xiao Kun, they have to restrain their hearts.


    "Thank you, brother Xiao Kun!"


    Qin Shaojie clearly loved and hated Xiao Kun. At least just now, because Xiao Kun restored himself to Qingming. He doesn''t care whether the saliva in his body has any origin with the Kirin family or whether qiyunhua assimilates here after absorbing countless ancient breath. What he wants is Qingming himself.


    If you are manipulated even by divine consciousness, then it is the greatest sorrow.


    Hum!


    Xiao Kun also sneered at Qin Shaojie''s thanks and obviously didn''t care. But he was quite speechless in his heart. He knew that he didn''t speak just now and let Qin Shaojie get through here. He saw clearly what amazing means were hidden in it at one time!


    "You, go down now and get through here. I can let you leave alive at last."


    Pointing to the cemetery below, Xiao Kun said in a deep voice. In any case, Xiao Kun would not do it himself unless he had to. After all, his life is very precious. There can''t be any mistakes.


    But Qin Shaojie has some use value in his opinion now.


    Of course, the reason why he dares to be so blatant is that he has absolute confidence and strength to erase Qin Shaojie.


    No matter how many people in the outside world look at the tall son, he is vulnerable in his eyes.


    Under this sentence, he is ready. If Qin Shaojie doesn''t agree, he will catch him, destroy his divine consciousness, then control his body and help himself sweep mines!


    Although this is troublesome, it is the best way for safety!

 Chapter 1066

    "After watching the play for so long, it''s time to come out."


    Qin Shaojie ignored Xiao Kun''s threat directly. However, he frowned slightly at this time, his eyes fell into the depths of the cemetery and said in a deep voice.


    This sentence made Xiao Kun also converge his original killing intention. It was unbelievable to look at Qin Shaojie''s face!


    Obviously, he had already released his divine consciousness, but he got nothing! In addition to the dead silence, there was no other fluctuation of vital signs, but Qin Shaojie''s sudden sentence made his heart beat rapidly.


    Glancing around, he still got nothing, because under his eyes, there was still nothing here.


    But Qin Shaojie looked very serious at this time, but he didn''t seem to be cheating at all. Besides, there''s no value in fooling himself here now.


    Is there really something else in here?


    At the thought of this, no matter how brave he was, his heart trembled slightly. After all, this is the graveyard of the Kirin family. No one knows how many means are hidden in it, and no one dares to say that there is no or Kirin family in it.


    There is no doubt that the power of ancient divine beasts is far from what the Terrans can imagine now.


    "You are also a member of the Kirin family. You hide your head and show your tail like this, but it undermines the prestige of the Kirin family."


    Qin Shaojie also showed a smile on his face, but he didn''t have any hostility, as if he were friends with the Kirin family.


    After all, Qin Shaojie has dragon''s saliva in his body, which has penetrated into his blood, so he has a natural favor for almost all ancient gods and beasts,.


    Although the other party is quite hidden, and even the saints can''t see through the mystery and perceive the strangeness, Qin Shaojie is different. It is not because of the relationship between saliva, after all, saliva is only a little after all. Under such circumstances, he is not enough to detect the existence of each other.


    All the core is because of Qiyun flower!


    This Qiyun flower makes Qin Shaojie''s divine sense particularly strong, which does not belong to the strong existence of those saints. The most important thing is that Qiyun flower absorbs a lot of ancient flavor. Therefore, it is quite sensitive to the ancient flavor here. Just now Qiyun flower noticed that there was a slight fluctuation in this space. This fluctuation is not obvious, even quite weak, But it exists!


    This wave is not sent out by others, but the soul body!


    Qin Shaojie has seen many powerful soul bodies, including the original elder Liu, the back nine emptiness and emptiness, and some other powerful soul bodies. Even if their bodies fall, they can rely on their strong strength to preserve their souls in a special way, so they can survive longer.


    As a very powerful Kirin family among the level beasts, it''s unreasonable to say that there is nothing else in it.


    On the contrary, if there are the remnant souls left by the Kirin family, he is not surprised at all. He even thinks it is quite normal.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie can''t be sure whether this trace of soul fluctuation is the remnant soul or the soul power diffused from the cemetery below. But none of this seems to matter.


    The soul obviously has a will, otherwise it would have appeared or shot at both of them.


    "There is no doubt that I am deceiving you, because you are hiding here."


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie shrugged. Obviously, he didn''t seem to think he was wrong, and his back hand pointed to the southwest in front of him!


    It was there that he noticed a very slight fluctuation.


    Although it is quite subtle and even hidden, it is real!


    At the same time, Xiao Kun''s heart beat faster, because he didn''t find anything in front of him!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be able to detect my existence. No matter what means you use, you are qualified to see me now!"


    Finally, under Qin Shaojie''s fingers, a gentle voice came slowly.


    The appearance of this sound made Xiao Kun''s nerves completely tense!


    (this month''s update is a little unstable, and it doesn''t even make it four shifts a day! I''m sorry to tell you here. Because I''m still writing old books this month, I''m delayed. In April, there are 14000 updates every day! Please rest assured!)

 Chapter 1067

    In the center of the cemetery, it is exactly where Qin Shaojie refers. At the moment when a voice with a sense of historical vicissitudes appears, a visible energy body slowly condenses together in front of Qin Shaojie and Xiao Kun.


    The speed of this condensation is not fast, but it makes their hearts fluctuate suddenly. Qin Shaojie is better. He is already ready, and he has experienced powerful ghosts such as the great demon king. At this time, he is relatively calm, but Xiao Kun can''t help swallowing saliva at this moment.


    Although he was powerful and even the son of the Xiao family, almost everything in the past was under his control, and now he was surprised by such phenomena.


    In this strange environment, where there are too many uncertain factors and there are many dangerous places, even if it is better than him, he dare not be careless!


    Xiao Kun''s feet moved back a little. The remnant soul that can condense here must also be the powerful existence of the incredible Kirin family. This is almost beyond doubt.


    Many times Xiao Kun wanted to see the kirins in person, but when this moment came, he was a little timid and afraid. After all, the Terrans are always full of fear and awe for the unknown, which Xiao Kun can''t avoid.


    Just when their emotions changed differently, the remnant soul condensed from the opposite side finally turned into an entity. It was not like the so-called Kirin family or other Warcraft. On the contrary, it was more like a very simple old man.


    But the breath on the old man seemed to have never existed before. If it weren''t for seeing the cohesion of his residual soul, even Qin Shaojie and Xiao Kun would think that he was a very ordinary old man. But at this time, because they can''t feel any breath fluctuation in the old man, their worry and tension become more and more serious.


    They are all the breath of the peak of Tianyuan realm. It is not easy to completely hide the breath in front of them. Even some second-class saints are difficult to do it. What''s more, they only know a remnant soul who doesn''t know how much time they have experienced.


    "After all these years, you finally appeared."


    The old man showed a kind look in his eyes. He glanced at Qin Shaojie and Xiao Kun, and then said with a smile.


    It seemed that he had expected someone to enter here, and it seemed that he had been waiting here for countless years.


    Qin Shaojie and Xiao Kun were stunned by this very simple sentence at the same time, but they were smart people. No matter what, they and the Kirin family were not enemies at least. The old man in front of them didn''t have to think about it, he could be sure that it would be the illusion of the existence of a giant of the Kirin family. In that case, the basic respect and etiquette should be indispensable. At present, the two also bowed deeply to the old man.


    "I don''t know what the elder calls me?"


    Xiao Kun is an elite figure cultivated by the Xiao family. Although he is arrogant to most people, it doesn''t mean that this is all he has. This kind of person not only despises the martial arts with a lower status than himself, but also is very smooth. Otherwise, it is impossible to really have the backing of the whole Xiao family in the Xiao family.


    "Ha ha, I don''t even know my name. Besides, the name doesn''t have much meaning in my Kirin family." the old man who gathered the remnant soul waved his hand to Xiao Kun, but he made Qin Shaojie and Xiao Kun feel happy, Because this old man has made it clear that he is a member of the Kirin family.


    I didn''t expect to meet the remnant spirits of the Kirin family here for so many years. Even if they are only remnant spirits, they are of great significance to both of them, and even to the whole Terran family,.


    There are historical records of the Terrans, but after the Terrans unified the Tianyuan continent, no one knows how and what happened in the whole Tianyuan continent before. There are all kinds of speculation about the once divine beasts. Now I see the remnant soul of the Kirin family, and its value can be imagined.


    His eyes glanced over these cemeteries, and Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly. Now his divine sense is quite strong. He can clearly feel it even hundreds of miles away, not to mention at his feet. But he found that after the energy shield dissipated, there seemed to be no real bones of the Kirin family in the whole earth.


    This surprised and even disappointed him.


    Is it difficult that your divine consciousness can''t really perceive those corpses here, or the corpses of the Kirin family can block the detection of breath in some specific ways?


    "No need to explore or guess. There are no corpses of the Kirin family here. Moreover, there is only one remnant soul left. If you don''t come again, even me will disappear." it seems to see through Qin Shaojie''s idea, and the old man shook his head.


    But he didn''t seem to be joking, which suddenly changed Xiao Kun''s face. Although he was surprised by the appearance of the remnant soul and was afraid of the strength of the remnant soul, he was ultimately the son of the Xiao family and the strong man at the peak of Tianyuan territory. In the face of the remnant soul, no matter how strong he was, he wouldn''t really make Xiao Kun afraid.


    What he really cares about is the bones of the Kirin family that may be buried here. If these corpses are moved back to the Xiao mansion, it will be of great help to the promotion of the whole Xiao mansion.


    At this time, the old man''s words cooled his excited heart.


    "I''m afraid you''re joking. There are many tombstones here, and they are protected here with extremely powerful energy masks. How can it be said that there are no dead bodies of the Kirin family? If so, what have you done before is in vain?"


    Forcibly suppress the inner restlessness and disappointment. If Xiao Kun was outside, he would dig the grave to see if it was really as the old man said.


    "This tombstone is just a memorial to the Kirin family who fell and disappeared at the beginning. There is no form in space, which doesn''t mean anything. There is some truth about the emergence of this energy shield, but now is not the time to tell you."


    The old man''s tone is still a little gentle, but he can''t see much anger.


    "This time, I''m bothering you. If you need to be quiet, you will quit peacefully."


    Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly at this time. He was not dissatisfied that the Kirin family had no bones here, but because it would be really bad if he and others were willing to bother the Kirin family. At the beginning, even the great demon king had great respect for ancient sacred animals, especially the four sacred animals of Kirin family, Qinglong family, Xuanwu family and rosefinch family. Even the great devil is like this, not to mention Qin Shaojie.


    Although he still has a lot of things in his mind to ask, this kind of inquiry must be in the case of respecting others.


    "It''s not so easy to get out when you come in. Besides, it''s doomed for you to enter here."


    Waving his hand, the old man had a good sense of Qin Shaojie and nodded slightly at him.


    At the beginning, the Kirin family spent a huge price to speculate that someone will enter here in the future, and what they speculated at the beginning was not the once strong demon, but the Terran! Now it seems that the emergence of Qin Shaojie and Xiao Kun is in line with the original speculation of the Kirin family.


    Qin Shaojie was also slightly shocked by such speculation. The Kirin family didn''t expect to have such a means. Even after so many years, it was no worse than the original great demon king. After all, the great demon king was only speculated about the invasion of foreign powers and his appearance. But the kirins are obviously older.


    I thought the prophet family was at the peak of this reverse, but now it seems that many things have broken Qin Shaojie''s fixed thinking.


    He did not continue to speak, because he knew that the old man''s words were the real focus.


    "Now that you have come in, there are naturally some things to tell you. Therefore, you don''t have to worry."


    The old man''s words, intentionally or unintentionally, seem to be for Xiao Kun. After all, although they are only a remnant soul, they are quite sensitive to the perception of emotion and the fluctuation of breath.


    However, these words made Xiao Kun look at Qin Shaojie, but his eyes were full of killing intention.


    At the beginning, I blamed myself. If I didn''t get Qin Shaojie in, the so-called secrets would only be known by myself. Now I want Qin Shaojie to share how willing he is. But if you do it now, I don''t know if you will break this remnant Soul here. There will be nothing at that time. Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t know how much energy the remnant soul has, so he doesn''t dare to rush.


    But in any case, he has an absolute reason to kill Qin Shaojie afterwards.


    There are no remains of the Kirin family here, but there is a remnant left, and a large array that has been running for many years. If the Kirin remnant has no important information, it is a waste of effort to do this.


    It can only show that what this old man said next is very important, even beyond their imagination and expectation!


    "I don''t know how many years it has been since the disappearance of the Kirin family, and I don''t know whether it''s still ruled by demons, but these are not important."


    He wandered here with the remnant soul. If it were not for someone to break the energy shield, he would not wake up and reunite.


    At the beginning, in order to keep the will of the remnant soul, he scattered his divine soul under the tombstone in every corner of the energy shield, trying to better preserve the whole divine consciousness, but in this way, he lost his perception of time, maybe ten years, maybe a hundred years, or tens of thousands of years.


    But anyway, these are not the key points he cares about. He has his own mission, which is to wait for someone to open the energy shield and tell him something he can tell.


    Obviously, after so many years of waiting, he can be sure that the two people in front of him are the people he wants to wait for.


    But after glancing at Xiao Kun and Qin Shaojie, he found that their temperament was very different, one was mature and stable, the other was young and frivolous and impatient. However, he was not surprised at this. At the beginning, he knew that if the two people had the same character, it would not be realistic before he shattered his residual soul and scattered it in this area.


    Because according to the original speculation, only one of the two will survive.


    Because what he wants to say can only be said to one person!


    At this time, the old man''s attitude made Qin Shaojie and Xiao Kun look at each other and see a strange smell in their eyes.


    "I don''t know what the elder meant by this?"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie also asked in a deep voice.


    After a long time, is it difficult to let yourself and Xiao Kun duel here? But what''s the point?


    It''s better to let one of them in at the beginning.


    "I can''t tell you something yet. But one thing is certain that only one of you can survive and inherit the last wish of the Kirin family, or be qualified to get some news!"


    ......

 Chapter 1068

    "Old man, we believe whatever you say. Although I want to kill this guy, and I will kill him, it has nothing to do with your so-called requirements." Xiao Kun has no interest in the words of the old man of the Kirin family, but looks at him with indifferent eyes, but disdains.


    He had clearly felt that the old man was just a remnant soul. These remnant souls had no threat to martial artists at his level. If you like, it''s not more convenient to imprison him completely and extract his memory!


    For such a long time, not many people dare to ask themselves to do anything. It seems that the old man in front of Xiao Kun is far from enough.


    "Whether two people come in or 10000 people come in, only one person can communicate with me in the end. This can''t be changed."


    The old man looked at Xiao Kun without expression, but he was quite sure in his words. Obviously, he had no interest in Xiao Kun''s words.


    Of course, in this state, Xiao Kun''s face was also slightly heavy. He doesn''t care whether this guy belongs to the Kirin family or not. He only knows that this guy is far from his opponent at least now. It''s not that he threatens each other, but that he really has the means and ability to separate his divine consciousness memory. After all, this kind of thing happened a lot before the Xiao house.


    Xiao Yu, as the biggest existence of the nine regions, has more means than you can imagine. If Qin Shaojie hadn''t worried about Xiao''s family, he wouldn''t have let his gods and souls die.


    Of course, Xiao Kun doesn''t care whether the old man will use extreme means to completely shatter his spirit, but even so, what? Even if there is no Xin Mi of the Kirin family in this small world, it contains an ancient flavor and countless natural and local treasures, which is enough to more than double the strength of the Xiao family.


    The most important thing is that he bet that the old man did not dare to erase his divine consciousness completely. He adhered to it for so many years. If he died so easily, he was afraid to live up to his original adherence.


    However, the key reason why Xiao Kun really refused the old man was that he was worried that even if he killed Qin Shaojie, the old man would put forward some other unreasonable demands. After all, some things must not be said, which is clear in Xiao''s house.


    But Qin Shaojie stood where he was and didn''t speak.


    He knew that these strong men had their own rules, just like the original demon king. Just because this rule doesn''t mean everyone will accept it. But if, as he said, a war between himself and Xiao Kun was inevitable, Qin Shaojie didn''t mind. After all, whether there is such a request or not, he needs to kill Xiao Kun here!


    Before, Xiao Kun wanted to kill himself. Now he has found Xinmi of the Kirin family together. He absolutely has no reason to let each other live. Even if it''s because of Xiao Fenger of the Xiao family, he wants to kill all the people of the Xiao family.


    So this so-called request, in Qin Shaojie''s view, is just a normal thing. Of course, now he is also happy to see Xiao Kun arguing with this mysterious strong man.


    "If I want to force you, do you think you can still talk to me here? Killing you is just an idea!"


    Obviously, at this time, the look of the old man of the Kirin family has also changed greatly, and his face looking at Xiao Kun is dignified. After all, he is an elder of the Kirin family, and his powerful existence has guarded here for countless years. Now he is questioned by a younger generation who doesn''t know the importance. Even if he has a good character, he can''t help getting angry.


    If it weren''t for his mission, he really wanted to slap Xiao Kun to death now!


    But his words made Xiao Kun''s face more murderous!


    He is the son of Xiao Yu, and here is the world of the human race. Now he is despised or even scolded by a remnant soul. How can he be reconciled?


    Unfortunately, at the moment when Xiao Kun was ready to teach him a lesson, he found that the space around him suddenly solidified, and then the power of stars in the whole small world began to roll constantly, stirring the clouds and shaking the earth. It was just breathing, which was to completely condense into a long gun, The sharp gun head is pointing at Xiao Kun''s throat!


    It seems that as long as Xiao Kun is a little different, this sharp spear is to completely penetrate his throat!


    Not only Qin Shaojie but also Xiao Kun was shocked by such changes. Because he can obviously feel a breath of death enveloping himself


    This spear is not only the gathering of the power of the stars, but also contains a strong power, and even if it is full of itself, it may not arrive! At this time, his body is bound and loses control. How to defend the Lord?


    Although he was sure that the spear could not destroy his divine consciousness, once he lost his flesh, he could not maintain his position as the Holy Son, and even could not break through the Tianyuan realm for more than a lifetime!


    At this moment, his eyes were filled with a deep color of fear, and looking at the old man''s face also showed a strong power of fear.


    He knew very well that the only thing that could urge such a powerful force was the old guy who was just a ghost in front of him. But he never thought that he was a remnant who had been wandering for more than 100000 years. He could be so strong! So how domineering was he?


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie looked at the old man''s pupil, which also flickered continuously. He never thought that the old man could urge the power of the stars!


    You should know that only the son of God can drive the power of stars on the Tianyuan continent. In addition, even demons can''t really drive the power of stars. According to this speculation, the four divine beasts may be powerless.


    But the old man''s action almost forced Qin Shaojie to re-examine this point.


    When he entered the small world, he was curious about why there was the power of stars here, but now it may be more clear. The real reason is that the Kirin family can also stimulate the power of stars, and now the strong of the Kirin family is only a remnant soul. They can do this step. If they are in their heyday, How powerful is the control of the power of the stars?


    No wonder at least two holy sons were needed to open the border into this small world, because all the reasons are the power of stars.


    Even Qin Shaojie can''t use his soul to urge him, and he also has such a powerful power of control.


    They can only manipulate the stars with the help of fingerprints and inductive forces. It is almost impossible for them to move at will like this.


    The old man''s control over the power of the stars is beyond imagination, and even Qin Shaojie is thinking, is this Xuanqi!


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie felt a trace of excitement in the old man of the Kirin family. Since ancient times, the son has almost groped for the control of the power of the stars. Even large doors such as three doors and nine domains have not been systematically introduced. Therefore, many saints can''t really fully control the power of the stars even when they fall. They just have some understanding of the power of the stars and use it to enhance their strength, that''s all.


    In this case, it is almost impossible to systematically understand and master the power of stars.


    But there was a faint feeling in Qin Shaojie''s heart that many saints did not really control the power of the stars, or even did not really exert the power of the stars. Most people just knew a little about it.


    Now the old man of the Kirin family shows his control over the power of the stars, which makes Qin Shaojie determine his guess and affirmation!


    The power of the stars must be a more exciting and crazy power than Xuanqi!


    "Now, can you be honest?"


    However, the old man of the Kirin family didn''t really do it. The long gun that threatened Xiao Kun''s throat dissipated immediately under this sentence, but Xiao Kun and Qin Shaojie didn''t think that the real threat was lifted. If the old man was willing, he could do it at any time!


    In that case, not only Xiao Kun, but also Qin Shaojie may not be able to hide. Of course, the more important thing is that the threat is really life-threatening.


    At this time, there were bad sweat stains on Xiao Kun''s forehead. At this time, he also kept panting. Obviously, his previous actions also made him feel a great sense of inner fluctuation and fear. At this time, the eyes of the old man are full of a thick color of fear.


    He nodded slightly, obviously in response to the old man, but his feet were retreating secretly.


    As a party concerned, he knows best how terrible the power shown by the ghost just now. Even ordinary saints can''t bind their breath, and the threat that arrives at their throat can erase a saint!


    At this time, he finally understood that the old guy in front of him was not easy to mess with. Is this the strength of the Kirin family?


    It''s no wonder that the three gates and nine domains have fallen into the scope of crazy search for tens of thousands of years. They seem to be extremely eager to get the inheritance and treasure of these so-called divine beasts. Now it seems that it is not groundless, but because the divine beast is really too powerful.


    At the beginning, the demon man was no longer comparable to the human race. The power of the demon man, even the combination of the human race and the hundred races, did not erase it. However, when the four divine beasts were there, the demon man was quite honest and did not dare to make any rash moves. If it were not for the four great beasts who did not know why and suddenly disappeared a lot of strong ones, they would not be reduced to the current situation.


    Seeing that Xiao Kun was honest, the old man''s face changed into a warm smile again. It seemed that everything had not happened before.


    "It''s not that I want to target you or embarrass you. It''s because more people don''t know, the better." the old man said slowly with his hands on his back. He seems to be very kind and kind, but after what happened just now, Qin Shaojie and Xiao Kun are extremely afraid and nervous!


    God knows if this old guy will mess around.


    But anyway, they all know what''s next. Neither of them is qualified to bargain with the old man!


    He not only taught Xiao Kun, but also hinted at Qin Shaojie that some things can''t be messed up!


    "The information I have kept is very important. Only those who have real strength can get it. Therefore, only one of you can know the Xinmi left."


    Therefore, the battle between the two of you is absolutely inevitable, and it is not a casual victory or defeat, but only one living mouth can appear. ¡°


    The old man''s words are quite obvious. In today''s situation, they have to fight even if they fight or not. This is not something they can decide. Of course, they have no doubt. If they refuse, the old man may directly kill them.


    As he said, the involved things are too big to follow the rules, and it is impossible for them to leave alive.


    "When¡°


    Qin Shaojie calmed down and asked seriously.


    "Now!"


    ......

 Chapter 1069

    "Ancient battlefield?"


    When the strange word echoed in Qin Shaojie and Xiao Kun''s ears, their faces also showed a trace of surprise.


    Obviously, no matter from Qin Shaojie''s experience or Xiao Kun''s experience, they don''t know what the so-called ancient battlefield is, because they have never heard of it and haven''t really contacted it. But when the old man''s words fell, the palm of his hand was making a very strange seal. With the appearance of such seals, Qin Shaojie also found it, right below the cemetery, At this time, a huge crack is spreading at a crazy speed.


    Just a few breaths, as if a bottomless crack with a length of 100 feet quietly appeared in front of them.


    The crack seems to cut a part of the cemetery, and it seems to break the earth into two pieces!


    Qin Shaojie and Xiao Kun both shrunk their eyes slightly and looked into the crack, but they didn''t see anything. It''s dark here. I can''t see the bottom. I can''t feel the fluctuation of any breath, but I don''t know why. When I look at it with my eyes, there is a feeling that the whole person will be completely swallowed by him.


    Such a taste makes Qin Shaojie''s body shiver. Is it difficult for this old man to say that the ancient battlefield is in this crack?


    Like Qin Shaojie, Xiao Kun is full of doubts, but Xiao Kun is quite afraid of the old man. Since he was unhappy just now, he is even afraid to annoy the old man. After all, he can see that in this small world, even if it is as strong as the sage level, it is difficult to resist the old man.


    He is the real king in this!


    "Do you really think the Tianyuan continent is so peaceful? There are some things, but the strong people on the Tianyuan continent have not reached a high level, so they don''t know." looking at the surprise and doubt in their eyes, the old man seems to know that they don''t know what the so-called ancient battlefield is, and they can only shake their heads softly.


    Things have passed for a long time. Don''t say them. Even the demon family must not know what happened in the Tianyuan continent.


    This kind of ignorance may be a good thing, but similarly, isn''t it a kind of sadness?


    The moment the old man shook his head, Xiao Kun''s pupils also contracted. He didn''t know what the old man meant, but from his words, he seemed quite indifferent to the current Terrans on the Tianyuan continent. No matter what, he didn''t like such attitude. If others said it, he would directly teach each other a lesson. After all, Xiao''s house is one of the Terrans, If you can''t see the Terran, you can''t see the Xiao house.


    Of course, now Xiao Kun is quite afraid and worried about the elderly. Although he is dissatisfied, he dare not attack. In his opinion, if it wasn''t for the power of the stars in the small world, his random move would be able to shatter the remnant soul,.


    Qin Shaojie frowned tightly. Maybe others didn''t know, but he could vaguely feel something from the words.


    At the beginning, the magic disappearance of the four divine beasts was the opportunity for the demon family. But in this universe, in addition to the Tianyuan continent, there are countless vast regions, countless planets and countless strong people. The strong people in the depths of the universe are the real giants, which is far from being comparable to the Tianyuan continent.


    Even if it is as strong as the great devil, it will fail in the endless universe and finally know life and death.


    The power of stars in the small world at present makes Qin Shaojie quite surprised and curious. Now the old man speaks this sentence again, which makes Qin Shaojie feel that maybe the original four divine beasts did not really die, and the so-called four divine beasts even exist now. But they went to a higher place, but the so-called higher place is likely to be the deepest part of the so-called endless universe.


    But whatever the reason, he knows, at least now is not the time to ask.


    "Remember, don''t try to find other ways. There are some rules you can''t change now."


    "Enter it and wait until only one of you is alive. It will naturally be sent out."


    The voice fell, and the old man didn''t give Qin Shaojie and Xiao Kun any chance. Immediately, a strong force came out of the air. Without any preparation, they pushed them directly!


    ......


    "Here is the so-called ancient battlefield?"


    When he reappeared, Qin Shaojie found himself in an extremely decadent and desolate place. There is no so-called sun and moon here, but everything around us is clear.


    Here is not the so-called mountains and lakes, nor is it like a palace square. It seems endless, but on this endless land, countless corpses lie in all directions at this time. When Qin Shaojie looked at these corpses, his heart was throbbing, and even a cool breath filled out from the bottom of his heart.


    Because there are countless corpses here. Countless corpses are all over the place. It is very difficult to find a clean and intact place.


    These corpses were dressed in different clothes and corroded, and their flesh and blood had dried up with the passage of time, leaving only skin and bones.


    But when these bones and skins appeared in Qin Shaojie''s sight, his heart beat faster, because he had never seen the species of these bones and skins!


    They don''t look like Terrans, Warcraft or demons. But they can barely see their facial features and limbs. Some are quite close to Terrans, some are similar to demons, and even some are human bodies and animal heads, which always look strange.


    Obviously, these bodies lying here are not from the same race.


    However, the battles that have taken place here are also quite terrible. Many of these bones are incomplete, and even some bones can be seen to be cracked. All kinds of flags fall in different corners, weapons are scattered, and armor can be seen everywhere.


    However, they didn''t feel any bloody smell in the air. There was only a dead silence in the air that didn''t know how long the years had been silent, but the earth was faintly red, giving people a taste and feeling as if the whole earth had been washed with blood.


    In such a state, Rao is Qin Shaojie''s temperament. He can''t help but fluctuate in his heart, and even his eyelids are constantly shaking.


    He can be sure that this battle will be quite cruel from the current situation. There are more than hundreds of thousands of corpses alone, or even more!


    The separation of corpses is very common here, and the crisp sound of bones being crushed can be heard when the feet move slightly.


    He didn''t know how long the so-called battlefield had existed, and he didn''t know how long the battle had ended here, but when they appeared here and moved a little, they could clearly see that some crushed body powder began to float away!


    "What the hell is this place? What are these things?"


    At this time, Xiao Kun was not far from Qin Shaojie. His pupils were constantly expanding and his eyes were almost staring at everything here.


    He didn''t react at first. He even thought everything here was an illusion! However, as the peak of Tianyuan realm, he is very clear that he is now in an absolutely sober state. The mysterious Qi in his palm directly shatters and blows away the surrounding corpses, but the sounds caused by these chain reactions are also continuous, breaking the original silence!


    All this is by no means an illusion. If it is an illusion, it is too realistic.


    But he couldn''t do anything about what he saw.


    He has never seen these strange species, even without any records.


    The Terran has existed for more than 100000 years, or even longer, but there are no so-called species in the secret news of the Xiao family. He once thought that these were the hundreds of ethnic groups on the Tianyuan continent erased by the Terran at the beginning, but when he really looked closely, he found that these so-called organisms were completely different from the recorded hundreds of ethnic groups.


    At this moment, he vaguely understood that the so-called ancient battlefield was not as simple as imagined.


    "These may be the races that appeared even earlier during the reign of the four divine beasts. It''s just that such a large number is incredible."


    Qin Shaojie also frowned at this time.


    Although I don''t know how long this ancient battlefield has existed, not only the three gates and nine domains have not been recorded, but also the Futian Pavilion and the Ding family have never been mentioned. Even the great demon king who saw in the Dassault desert did not mention anything about the so-called ancient battlefield.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie can be sure that the so-called ancient battlefield has existed for at least longer than when the great demon king was located!


    He forcibly suppressed his inner fluctuations and looked over the messy and broken armor on these corpses. Although these armor had become dilapidated after countless years and time, Qin Shaojie found that some armor in them were still relatively strong, Even with Qin Shaojie''s strength, we have to admit that these armor are more powerful than some spirit tools. Even martial artists at the level of life and death can''t easily break the defense of these armor.


    He played with some armor, but found that the materials did not seem to be on the Tianyuan continent. At least these materials rarely appear on the Tianyuan continent now.


    Is it something from Outland?


    When the idea came out, Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s not impossible to say so.


    After all, the great devil once said that there were many other creatures outside the Tianyuan continent, but I don''t know whether these creatures came from Outland. Is it an invading Outland strongman? But such a large-scale invasion is so crazy that it is impossible to find any trace on the Tianyuan continent. But if it is not a strong foreign invader, then all this seems to be difficult to explain.


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath. He branded the appearance of these corpses in the depths of his divine consciousness. Although he didn''t know, as long as he remembered these things clearly, he must be able to find some clues in the Ding family, the Futian Pavilion and even the demon slaves after returning,.


    If none of the three parties is clear, it means that these species are very likely to exist in Outland.


    Of course, not only did Qin Shaojie think so, but Xiao Kun also had such ideas.


    As the peak of Tianyuan realm, it is not difficult for them to remember the appearance of these things. The only pity is that there are not many of these species. It seems unrealistic to remember them completely.


    So Qin Shaojie only remembers part of it. Because he knew very well that when he went out from here, the old man should tell himself something about the so-called ancient battlefield.


    Of course, this premise is that they must survive.


    And Xiao Kun must be buried in his own hands!

 Chapter 1070

    "I''ll give you a chance. If you commit suicide now, you can keep the whole body."


    Xiao Kun said in a deep voice with a strong sense of killing after his eyes converged back from the ancient battlefield and looked at Qin Shaojie. He doesn''t know what happened here, and he doesn''t know where it is, but one thing he knows quite well is that he must kill Qin Shaojie here.


    That old man of the Kirin family may not be strong, but he can control this small world. Now Xiao Kun is by no means his opponent.


    Since that one said that only one person could leave alive, Xiao Kun thought that this person could only be himself!


    "Are you so sure you can kill me?" Qin Shaojie just spread out his hand, which was a little helpless for Xiao Kun''s almost crazy words. Obviously, in his opinion, Xiao Kun simply does not have such strength and means. Of course, if he is really cheated by the previous illusion of advantage, he can only say that he is stupid enough.


    "I didn''t believe my aunt said you were not strong, but from today''s situation, you may be not weak compared with other saints, but it''s impossible to take any advantage of me."


    With a sneer, Xiao Kun did not have any scruples and hesitations at this time.


    There was no one here, and even the soul didn''t follow in. In this case, he didn''t worry about what he said.


    In the three gates and nine regions, or in the Tianyuan continent, there has always been a king without a king. The so-called king without a king will be that the saints and sons will not easily contact. Once they contact, it will be a real battle of life and death. This is the truth that one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers.


    He doesn''t care how much reputation Qin Shaojie has in the outside world. He only cares that Qin Shaojie actually ran to Xiao''s house this time. He is the most powerful young generation in Xiao Yu, and no son can be compared with him. But this time, among the sons in the nine regions, Qin Shaojie''s name has faintly surpassed himself in recent years, which he can''t tolerate,


    More importantly, this time Qin Shaojie went to Xiao territory while Xiao Kun was not present, which made his killing intention even worse.


    Therefore, the original action on the volcano was not a deliberate hint by Xiao Zhan, but he couldn''t help but want to teach Qin Shaojie a lesson.


    At the beginning, Xiao Fenger told Xiao Kun that Qin Shaojie''s strength was not weak, but it was far from what Xiao Kun said. Even she once doubted whether Qin Shaojie could really fight with other saints, but Xiao Kun was very suspicious. It was difficult to be sure of some things unless he verified them himself.


    When his real fist completely shook Qin Shaojie back, he also had the intention to completely erase Qin Shaojie. After all, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie is really not at the same level as himself, which is the real reason why he left Qin Shaojie in this small world at the beginning.


    If you kill Qin Shaojie in the outside world, it may also cause some noise in the Jiufeng tower, but if you completely kill him in this small world, everything will be pushed onto the Xinmi of the Kirin family. Even if the Jiufeng tower has any opinions, it will be difficult to attack. If this is the same, Xiao Fu will not be too passive.


    With such a plan, almost everything will go on according to this trend


    Now the old guy of the Kirin family is pushing in the dark, making everything he imagined at the beginning logical!


    He never felt that there were many problems and difficulties in killing Qin Shaojie. Maybe Xiao Kun was still quite afraid before Xiao Fenger explored his strength or before he tried. After all, Qin Shaojie was too popular in the whole Tianyuan continent. In this case, not only he, but also many strong people in the Xiao family were afraid of him,


    After all, under the long-standing reputation, he must have enough strength, otherwise he can''t kill Weining in full view of the public.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Kun was quite disappointed when he saw Qin Shaojie, because he didn''t feel the real strong sense of war of the so-called equal strength in Qin Shaojie, and even gave him a feeling that he could kill Qin Shaojie within ten moves if he wanted to.


    Although Qin Shaojie has a backhand, in his opinion, the final result will not change under the war between the two sides.


    This small world is a small world discovered by the Xiao family. Everything in it, whether it''s the treasure of heaven and earth, the ghost old Kirin, or any other secret hidden in it, can only belong to the Xiao family. He doesn''t care how powerful the Jiufeng tower is, and whether Qin Shaojie really cares about these secrets. In short, he has entered this situation, Is doomed not to live.


    Xiao Fu''s strength is very strong, but everything in this small world is not really under control, and they are not willing to release the news.


    It''s easy to kill Qin Shaojie here.


    What happened in the end has the final say of Xiao Fu.


    Where there are so many so-called non black and white things in the world, there is no real truth in front of absolute strength.


    "I''m just curious. Where did Xiao Fenger oppress me in the middle of the night? It''s for what. Now it seems that I may know something." he twisted his neck slightly, and Qin Shaojie narrowed his eyes.


    It was reasonable for Xiao Fenger to appear unexpectedly at the beginning, but what Qin Shaojie didn''t expect was that there was such a relationship with Xiao Kun here.


    The woman who once entrusted herself with sincerity is actually Xiao Kun''s aunt, and it seems that she cares about this so-called nephew. At that level, she would try to test herself for the so-called Xiao Kun.


    This is difficult for him.


    I thought Xiao Fenger was a heartless person with only interests, but now it seems that I don''t know enough about such a woman,.


    Someone once said that the more beautiful a daughter is in this world, the more she will cheat. If she didn''t believe it in the last life, she tasted the absolute consequences. Now I haven''t thought about it in this life. Unexpectedly, when I met that woman, I still didn''t see through her.


    I don''t know if it''s because her heat is not enough or because her skill has been improved again?


    But in that case, Qin Shaojie looked at Xiao Kun''s face and there was an abnormal change. In the last life, Xiao Fenger led the young men of the three doors and nine regions to besiege him. Although he had not shot Xiao Fenger for the time being, he had the opportunity to kill her nephew Xiao Kun. I don''t know if Xiao Fenger knew the news, What kind of rage would it be?


    It''s true that heaven and earth turn in turn. Now the initiative seems to be in your own hands.


    Reasonably speaking, Xiao Kun is not enough to attract people like Xiao Fenger. Even if he is the Holy Son and the successor of Xiao''s house in the future, since Xiao Fenger is so interested, he doesn''t mind letting her feel the inner sadness of losing what he once cared about.


    After all, after her fall, she has made a lot of means to her former friends, which has displaced many people and even destroyed their families!


    If I don''t handle this account for the time being, I can only use Xiao Kun as interest.


    "So, what are you thinking about now? You should know my patience and bad."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s changing face, Xiao Kun thought that Qin Shaojie had a very intense activity in his heart because of his relationship. At present, he couldn''t help outlining a trace of smile on his face. After all, killing an opponent is not enough to cause real inner ecstasy. People enjoy the most when they see the despair of the other party''s powerlessness.


    He had seen many such faces, but with the passage of time and his strength becoming stronger and stronger, this feeling became less and less.


    After all, most martial artists can''t meet his needs, but now Qin Shaojie''s appearance makes him rise again. After all, Qin Shaojie can be said to be a very famous existence among the younger generation, and he is also the son of the domain.


    Before, I rarely heard the news that the sons of Yu fought for each other''s life and death, but I made an exception in Qin Shaojie''s hands. Now, I want to personally terminate the boy who created the myth. Doesn''t it mean that I am more powerful?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Kun felt a burst of ecstasy again!


    This feeling can''t be compared with those martial artists who erase the peak of other Tianyuan realm.


    "Do you really think you have the strength to kill me? Or do you think all this is really under your control?"


    Take a deep breath and slowly spit out a turbid breath from his chest. The color of terror, helplessness and despair on Qin Shaojie''s face imagined by Xiao Kun did not appear. On the contrary, Qin Shaojie''s face was only a kind of indifferent color. If you must see or feel something in his eyes, Then it is a kind of contempt and the kind of ridicule that looks at mole ants!


    Xiao Kun didn''t like this state and look, and his killing intention rose again.


    He could have done it for a long time. The reason why he had to wait was to satisfy his inner desire.


    But now it seems that Qin Shaojie can''t meet his inner needs.


    "Irritate me? It''s a good strategy. Unfortunately, under this strategy, you think you can survive? It just gives me a reason to torture you." in front of absolute strength, all means are just paper tigers. Under such circumstances, Xiao Kun suppresses that sense of banter again. Because he knows that this erasure will not be fast. Since he can''t enjoy the psychological satisfaction before, it can be realized in the process.


    As the son of Xiao''s residence, he knows that you have many cruel means to kill each other. Some means can make martial artists immortal for a hundred years. That state is really not to survive, not to die! It''s a pity that he can''t use this method on Qin Shaojie. After all, even if he can, he doesn''t have so much time to waste here!


    "You are the son of the Xiao family, but now it seems that your mind is really not careful enough. You think all this is your arrangement, then you know, all this is my plan?" he shrugged. Qin Shaojie didn''t care about each other''s emotions and thoughts at all, but stepped forward with his feet, The breath of the peak of Yuanjing that day was completely released at this moment.


    After hiding for so long, I can finally fight without scruples.


    At this level, if you want to break through to the sage level, you need not a little honing. There are not many martial artists who can meet your needs at this time, but Xiao Kun is completely OK in front of you.


    When he first entered Xiao''s residence, everything was under Qin Shaojie''s control.


    This kind of Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches. Qin Shaojie is the last yellow finch!


    Unfortunately, Xiao Kun never found this point from beginning to end. It must be said that this is really a pity in Qin Shaojie''s view.


    Such a person is his opponent, which makes Qin Shaojie unhappy.


    But it doesn''t matter, because the point is that now I want to kill Xiao Kun!

 Chapter 1071

    "It''s just the arrogance of sophistry before death! But don''t worry, I''ll tell you that all your illusions will collapse under my fist!"


    Xiao Kun just laughed at Qin Shaojie''s words. In his opinion, this is just Qin Shaojie''s last consolation to himself. Unfortunately, the world is such a reality that in the face of absolute strength, all illusions will not be fragmented.


    However, when he felt the breath released by Qin Shaojie, he sneered at him, because this breath is really no different from the breath of Qin Shaojie he felt before. Even the breath can not be enhanced. How can he try to fight with himself?


    "Die for me!"


    When Xiao Kun drank hard, he stopped talking nonsense. When his fist was clenched, the mysterious Qi lingered. The powerful energy fluctuation with a trace of power to destroy the sky and the earth was cruel to Qin Shaojie. When the fist was stretched out, the surrounding sky was riot, and the originally scattered bones below were shattered and quite broken under the spread of such afterwaves!


    Xiao Kun didn''t care about these so-called corpses. In his opinion, all these are just going to be Qin Shaojie''s partners.


    The huge strength seems to shatter the space. This fist has more destructive power than when it is outside the volcano. It is like Mount Tai pressing the top. It envelops Qin Shaojie''s whole breath. He is 100% sure of the sudden attack under such lock. Qin Shaojie can''t avoid it.


    Sure enough, Qin Shaojie was still standing in place at this time, but there was no fear and panic on his face. On the contrary, his eyes opened wide, and then a manic energy roared along his arms. At the moment when Xiao Kun''s fist was about to fall on his shoulders, he finally moved!


    Without any fancy movements, the double fists were directly smashed out like a bull. There was no accident to collide with Xiao Kun''s double fists with great energy.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie like this, Xiao Kun had a sneer in his heart. In his opinion, the collision between Qin Shaojie and himself was nothing more than an act of seeking death


    He admitted that he was aware of Qin Shaojie''s strong physical strength before, but that''s all. The strength of this fist is beyond the scope that the physical body at this level can resist. Even an ordinary Tianyuan Jing in the later stage of this fist is the result of the elimination of the body. Even if Qin Shaojie is a little strong, there is a degree of this. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie''s arms are at least completely broken and abandoned, and his personal injuries and vomiting blood.


    This result is a very normal phenomenon among the people who fought with Xiao Kun in the past. He is only a noble son. He is also quite disappointed with this means!


    From then on, these three words of Qin Shaojie will become the history of Tianyuan continent, but at least he has been brilliant. Of course, falling into his own hands also shows that he has some strength.


    Bang bang!!!


    The four fists finally touched each other completely without any suspense!


    For a time, the deafening sound of powerful blasting was scattered under the collision of two different energies, and under the dazzling light, a cluster of huge flames also soared into the air, wrapping everything around for a hundred miles. At the moment of burning, the surrounding corpses were directly incinerated into ashes.


    The afterwave is like a boulder dropped on the lake, spreading around. Every tremor of the afterwave drives the surrounding space to stir.


    In other places, the afterwave alone is enough to completely smooth everything, but here, the afterwave can''t tear the space apart. Obviously, the space of the so-called ancient battlefield is much stronger than that of the outside world, and even capriciousness is much better.


    If someone is here, they can even hear the unbearable pain of the space that seems to bear a great sense of oppression and tear in the deafening sound of explosion, but the space here shows no signs of fragmentation!


    The sound lasted for a long time. After about dozens of breathing, it came to a slow stop. At this time, the flame gradually extinguished and the smoke slowly dissipated, while the imaginary Qin Shaojie''s body was completely broken in such a collision.


    On the contrary, Qin Shaojie is still standing steadily in the air, with eyes like a torch and momentum like a rainbow. It seems that the previous battle has not had any real impact on him!


    In addition, his breath is slightly higher than before., Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered constantly when he felt the powerful force walking in his body. He never thought that under such a collision, there was an impulse to secretly improve his potential. At this time, he can obviously feel that the cells in every part of his body are beating constantly. He is too familiar with the beating taste, which is the real desire for combat!


    Only when he meets such an exciting opponent will he have such a reaction.


    Xiao Kun is worthy of his favorite opponent. If he were someone else, his body could not have such a reaction under the blow just now.


    At the same time, Xiao Kun''s body was hundreds of feet away from Qin Shaojie. His face was shocked and unbelievable. His mouth was wide open. He seemed unwilling to believe that what had just happened was true.


    That powerful force was beyond his imagination. His fist was like falling on the meteorite swept from the endless universe. His powerful way not only didn''t destroy the meteorite, but also he was directly crushed to a hundred feet away under the powerful back rubbing force.


    His arms were aching, and even his bones showed signs of fragmentation!


    You know, although he didn''t try his best before, he was strong enough to kill a strong man in Tianyuan territory. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie''s death is the result of serious injury. But the final situation is really hard to believe. Qin Shaojie is still standing in front of him intact at this time, and he can see from this that Qin Shaojie''s means are really excellent.


    At this moment, Xiao Kun also woke up like a dream. He understood that everything was under the control of the other party. And I became Qin Shaojie''s chess piece from the beginning!


    "What else are you hiding from me? You might as well tell me!"


    Take a deep breath, it seems that he has recognized such a reality. Xiao Kun looked at Qin Shaojie and drank it in a deep voice! For the first time in so many years, he was played like this. The key is that from beginning to end, he didn''t know he was a chess piece, a chess piece controlled by others.


    At this time, the outside world is only afraid that all the people in Xiao''s house will not worry about themselves, because in their view, they have absolute strength to kill Qin Shaojie, and they think that they are leading all this. However, no one knows that everything that happens here is under Qin Shaojie''s control!


    What a big joke!


    Xiao''s residence, the most powerful in the nine regions, was fooled around by a saint in Tianyuan territory, but no one found it!


    "Of course you don''t need to know what you''re hiding from you, but don''t worry. I''ll show my real strength to make you not disappointed when I fight with you! But similarly, I hope you can make me really think you''re a rare wizard in the Xiao family!"


    "Although the peak of Tianyuan realm is powerful, I will kill martial artists at this level, so you''d better show some real skills!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Shaojie''s footsteps also took a sudden step, and then the whole person disappeared in situ.


    "Hum, your plan and scheming are really powerful. Even I have to admire it, but you may not have calculated well."


    "What point are you talking about?"


    "As long as I kill you in the end, all your plans are still in my plans. In this way, it seems that everything doesn''t matter."


    Xiao Kun showed an evil smile at the corners of his mouth, and his palm also turned violently. When he felt where Qin Shaojie was, he didn''t retreat but entered, and he printed hard on the void!


    Xiao Kun knows very well that only when Qin Shaojie is completely wiped out can he have a chance to win back the situation!


    In that case, there is no need to keep any hands!

 Chapter 1072

    The display of Qin Shaojie''s strength made Xiao Kun fall into shock and it was difficult to recover.


    Not enough, Xiao Kun is the top power of the younger generation trained by Xiao Fu. He is superior in both strength and mind. After a while, he suppressed his inner shock, because he knew very well that things were far from reaching the worst.


    Everything, whether Qin Shaojie''s design or everything, is under his own control. The only witness is the victory or defeat of this competition! If you win, then everything is under your control and return to your own design. If Qin Shaojie wins and dies, everything else is unimportant.


    Lose is lose, win is win. If you lose, you can only say that you really underestimate the enemy this time, not to mention that you are too conceited. But even so, he did not believe that Jiufeng tower could rise or even surpass Xiao mansion.


    Because outside the volcano, there are the strong men of Xiao Zhan and Xiao''s house. Qin Shaojie is powerful and has a lot of tricks. But once he has not left alive, Qin Shaojie can''t leave in the eyes of Xiao Zhan and others by any means. Finally, Xiao Zhan must have a way to find information about himself from Qin Shaojie and know Qin Shaojie''s so-called conspiracy!


    So he''s not worried! The worst result is just his own death, but the Xiao family is already the biggest winner.


    Of course, all this is beyond his control. The only thing he needs to do now is to kill Qin Shaojie.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s thoughts are the same as Xiao Kun''s. in the current situation, everything else is unimportant. Whether it''s for his own purpose or the requirements of an elder of the Kirin family, Qin Shaojie''s heart is quite clear and determined. Only one of the two will be able to leave alive.


    His divine consciousness has spread in this ancient battlefield and has not found any place to leave. It seems that, as the elder said, only when a person is alive can he tear a hole in this small world!


    Otherwise, I might be trapped here all my life.


    After all, under the previous battle, there was no trace of space crack. Obviously, this ancient battlefield is unusual.


    "In that case, it will be a hearty war!"


    Under the fierce drink, both of them seem to have been desperate and ready to fight. Now that there is no choice, they are desperate to find a way to strangle each other in front of their own eyes.


    They can grow to this point. The people who have killed don''t know the geometry, and countless warriors stronger than them have fallen on the road they once walked forward.


    Under such circumstances, the only thing we can do is to listen to fate and completely erase each other!


    Bang bang!!!


    Both figures are very fast. They can only vaguely hear the harsh roar generated by energy collision on the ancient battlefield. As for their actions, they can''t see clearly,. But every collision of their energy will leave a very obvious trace on this ancient battlefield.


    I don''t know how long the earth hasn''t experienced the battle at this level. Countless cracks spread, and those corpses turned into powder and disappeared in the ancient battlefield under this afterwave.


    They shot without leaving their hands. It''s a deadly rhythm!


    There were no other thoughts in their eyes at this time. The only thing was to kill each other!

 Chapter 1073

    The battle between them was fierce, but it was a pity that there was no outsiders to watch.


    However, the firmness of this space is beyond imagination. Even if their strength is comparable to that of saints, they still can''t shake the firmness of this space in the ancient battlefield in the face of such destructive power. Even so, the powerful attack force caused by crazy attack continues to fall on the earth and crack open cracks visible to the naked eye, When these cracks appeared, heaven and earth shook, and countless corpses were broken into powder. As for these so-called armor and weapons, they were burned and shattered into ashes at this moment.


    Qin Shaojie turned into a ninety-nine feet purple, gold and jade real body. It was like the arrival of God. In cooperation with the big silent palm, every shot seemed to have an unparalleled power, and it was not too much to break the earth where he passed. Under such circumstances, Rao is Xiao Kun''s powerful and powerful means, but he finally collapsed under the constant strong collision!


    His eyes were full of angry blood. What happened in front of him was unacceptable and unbelievable.


    He is the most powerful son of Xiao Yu and the most famous genius in the nine regions. However, he seems to be in a hurry and powerless in the face of such a strong attack by Qin Shaojie.


    At this time, he finally understood why there was no trace of fear on Qin Shaojie''s face when he faced himself from beginning to end, because just as he said, everything from beginning to end was deliberately arranged by Qin Shaojie himself. Under such arrangements, he was able to achieve the purpose he wanted, and he was just a chess piece in his hand.


    Facing this situation, his face was gloomy to the extreme. Although he was unwilling, he knew that there was a certain gap in the strength of both sides. He was not Qin Shaojie''s opponent.


    "I fought with you"!


    Under the roar, the fingerprints converged back, and the ten fingers condensed their fists. The mysterious Qi around him absorbed the ancient atmosphere and turned into a powerful fatal blow, urging his Tianpin martial arts and enhancing his breath with the essence. Then Xiao Kun ignored others and directly bombed Qin Shaojie.


    This is almost the most powerful attack he can use at this time, and it is also the only time for him Xiao Kun to fully display the son''s energy in so many years. Under this move, the clouds in heaven and earth roll, and the original sunny world becomes chaotic, and even everything around him is distorted, The only thing that can be seen in such a big world and space is Xiao Kun who is surrounded by light at this time!


    His breath reached the commanding height, and then his fists turned out. A powerful breath directly turned into a hundred feet long energy light column at this moment. At the moment when Qin Shaojie''s breath was locked, the light column fluctuated and fell on Qin Shaojie''s chest with an attack that destroyed heaven and earth.


    "This is your strongest attack? Today I tell you that you are nothing in front of me!"


    The pupil shrinks to the size of a pinhole. Qin Shaojie''s voice has no color of panic and fear. On the contrary, his eyes fluctuate unceasingly, and a strong sense of war fluctuates on his face. Under this sense of war, his palms were folded, his fingers were constantly changing an inexplicable rhythm, and then the breath in his body rolled up like a hurricane at this moment.


    In a battle between the two here, they had already used the power of the stars, and both sides almost used their cards. At this time, Xiao Kun was a desperate fight. This blow almost consumed all his breath and essence. If he failed, he would have no chance to take another shot.


    If it were someone else, even ordinary saints might have only the result of hatred under this blow, but Qin Shaojie is different because he is not afraid! His strength, he knows better than anyone!


    "Dajimie palm, the third palm, goes against heaven and earth!"


    Dajimie palm is an extremely powerful martial skill that Qin Shaojie obtained at the beginning. Unfortunately, people who have obtained this martial skill in previous dynasties only control one palm to live and one palm to die, but no one has ever controlled the third palm. According to Qin Shaojie''s guess, once they practice to become the third palm, they will directly promote this and martial skill to the holy level.


    The great annihilation palm, a palm of life, a palm of death, and a palm of heaven and earth!


    Under the roar, suddenly a dark crack spread in Qin Shaojie''s chest, and then under his gaze, it suddenly became a black hole with a diameter of tens of feet!


    The black hole rotates clockwise without any sound, but it gives people a taste and breath of death from the soul. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie''s face is a little pale.


    Even though he has a strong breath and strong strength, this is the third move that Qin Shaojie urged dajimie palm for the first time. He has realized countless times and tried countless times, but unfortunately he didn''t really release it, but this time is different. The other party is desperate, and he must kill him!


    This is the third palm of dajimie palm. There is no earth shaking sound and no fancy style. The only thing is that it is like an endless black hole. It is slowly rotating.


    This kind of black hole is completely different from the tearing of space, because all this is under the control of Qin Shaojie.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!!!


    Without any accident, the space black hole constructed by the third palm of the great annihilation palm was forcibly bombed by the other party''s huge energy light column when Qin Shaojie stared at him! However, the deafening buzzing sound of bombing did not appear. It just felt like the hissing sound of cold water pouring on the fire, and the measuring light column full of great destructive power, which was hundreds of feet in size and tens of feet in diameter, was watched by Qin Shaojie with his own eyes, Directly swallowed by this black hole!


    Under this phagocytosis, there is no afterwave energy unloaded. He is like a black hole that never knows the limit, swallowing all the energy around him into it.


    The whole process just lasted for more than ten breaths. Before that, it was a shocking attack, and it just disappeared!


    Under such a state table, Qin Shaojie''s face was pale and his body stumbled a little, but the smile on his face was quite obvious.


    This is the third palm of the great silence palm? This power is really beyond my imagination! Moreover, he has a strong feeling that he has not completely controlled the third palm of the great silence palm. Once he controls its function, he is afraid that it is far more than that.


    Take a deep breath and come back from his inner joy. This is the result of his practice for more than ten years.


    And this battle also ended in this characterization!


    At this time, Xiao Kun, opposite Qin Shaojie, looked unbelievable. His face was snow-white, without the slightest blood color, his eyes were empty, his body stumbled, a mouthful of blood was sprayed directly, and the corners of his mouth trembled constantly. It was obvious that what happened in front of him was incredible, and he could not even come back to believe the result.


    He knew he was defeated, but he never thought he was defeated by Qin Shaojie.


    At the beginning, Xiao Fenger told him that Qin Shaojie was not strong, and he had shot himself, even Xiao Zhan had observed it visually, but why, why could he hide so many strong people in a mere Tianyuan realm, and finally let himself lose.


    His inner arrogance and arrogance were destroyed at this moment!


    At this time, he was very clear that all the glory had been destroyed, because he saw Qin Shaojie''s figure coming towards him. This speed was not fast, but every step closer was like the breath of death forcing him to go further.


    It made his breath choke.


    At this moment, Xiao Kun had consumed all his energy and strength, and even lost a lot of essence and Qi. At this time, the only thing left was the flesh body. But he could feel that although Qin Shaojie had lost a lot, it still gave people an extremely dangerous signal at this time.


    He didn''t know what means the last blow was to completely intercept such a strong attack, but he understood that all this was not important.


    Because he saw Qin Shaojie''s killing intention in the depths of Qin Shaojie''s pupils!


    The man who once killed Weining and subverted the whole holy light sect, is he really going to fight himself now?


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the son of Xiao Yu and the hope of the whole Xiao family. If you do it, you''ll be killed as soon as you go out, and the Jiufeng tower will be buried with you!"


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie''s footsteps stopped at Xiao Kun''s feet, deep fear and panic appeared in his heart. Although in this time of life and death crisis, he still remembers that he is the son of the Xiao family. The Xiao family, which is a very powerful existence in the three gates and nine domains and on the whole Tianyuan continent, has become the last straw in his heart.


    He is still God aware. He quite understands the current situation. He is powerless to fight. The only way here is to hope Qin Shaojie not to do it.


    It''s a pity that these so-called threats, especially those made by Xiao Fu, are of no use in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    The last thing he cares about is threats. Countless people have threatened themselves like this, but none of them ended well in the end.


    "If you let me go, the Xiao family can give you everything you want. Power, beauty, gold and silver wealth, social status and even martial arts. As long as you speak, my Xiao family will give you everything!"


    His body trembled. Xiao Kun never thought that one day he would plead with his opponent, or that he would never look down on his opponent. All this is because he never thought that he would be slaughtered by others. He never thought that one day his life would be only dragged in his hands by others, He once did not care about life, but when his life was greatly threatened, his desire for survival would reach such a level!


    Such a situation made him afraid at last!


    The fear of death, the fear of being controlled by others, made him finally put down his noble identity at this moment.


    Unfortunately, all this is useless in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Because he knows very well that under the current situation, it is no longer a question of who is willing or unwilling, but that he must kill him.


    He is Xiao Fenger''s nephew and the Holy Son of Xiao''s house. These two points alone can''t accommodate him!


    Moreover, if you don''t erase him in this space, you will be trapped in this ancient battlefield forever.


    Since he wanted to kill him, Qin Shaojie would not have any compassion!


    "You can only blame yourself. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time!"


    The corners of his mouth outline a smile. Qin Shaojie looks at Xiao Kun sitting in front of him at this time. The corners of his mouth also outline an almost cruel smile!


    He knew very well that his struggle with Xiao Kun was over here.


    Under the voice, just as Qin Shaojie said, Xiao Kun didn''t feel any pain. The energy in his palm gathered without any hesitation. He slapped hard at Xiao Kun''s temple!


    Xiao Kun, who used to be a vigorous and vigorous man, and the once mighty son of Xiao Yu, has become history since then!

 Chapter 1074

    "I think you can tell me something now, elder."


    In the small world again, Qin Shaojie looked at the old soul of the Kirin family and asked. He has too many doubts about everything here, but it is obvious that he can''t answer them himself.


    "You are more powerful than I thought, and you have a smell of dragon, fire phoenix and rosefinch. I am more interested in you now." the old man is not surprised that Qin Shaojie came out of the ancient battlefield. Although Xiao Kunqiang is big, in the old man''s eyes, it is very likely that Qin Shaojie will win in the end, His guess proved to be correct.


    But Qin Shaojie''s face looked calm at this time. He didn''t seem to care about killing Xiao Kun, and there was no smell of the rest of life. This surprised the old man. Of course, the most important thing is the very strange breath he felt in Qin Shaojie.


    You should know that no matter what kind of breath it is, it should not appear on people like Qin Shaojie,


    Ancient sacred animals, especially the four sacred animals, were so arrogant that they could not even see the demon family, let alone the human family.


    "The smell of the dragon clan is because the younger generation accidentally got the saliva, so he absorbed it and refined it to obtain a trace of the ability of the dragon clan. Of course, it also includes the smell of the dragon clan. As for the so-called breath of Fire Phoenix and rosefinch, I can''t tell the elder, and even thank the elder, because this sentence confirms the guess in the boy''s heart."


    Qin Shaojie also showed a happy look on his face at this time. He always doubted Jin fei''er''s identity, and even Jin fei''er himself was uncertain. After all, fire phoenix and rosefinch are not the same kind. Jin fei''er born under such circumstances is also somewhat unreasonable, but the words of the elders of the Kirin family undoubtedly proved Jin fei''er''s life experience, It seems that you have to tell Jin fei''er when you go back to let her practice a little at ease.


    "That''s all. I shouldn''t mind those things. Now that you can get here, it''s obviously time to tell you something."


    Nodding, the old man didn''t mean to ask questions, but there was a trace of helplessness and worry under his words. Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath at this time, and his pupil contracted to the size of a pinhole. He saw that the old man''s face was also serious.


    He knew that what the next generation said was the most important.


    "Your presence here means that things have passed for at least hundreds of thousands of years or even longer. If you don''t come in, those dusty history may become the dust of years, and no one will know it from now on. However, some things are not just this history, because it is a great disaster, even the whole day, for the whole Tianyuan continent Life on the yuan continent or its whole planet may be completely erased. "


    After a long time, the old man said this sentence, but once this sentence came out, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat rapidly even though he was ready!


    This short speech revealed too much information, which at least showed that the Kirin family or the four divine beasts ruled the Tianyuan continent for a longer time than expected. The original great warlord did not know how many years the four divine beasts had occupied the Tianyuan continent, but now it seems that they have been for at least hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, does it have something to do with Outland?


    He forcibly suppressed the inner fluctuation and continued to wait for the old man''s next words. Since he appeared here, he was ready to meet all kinds of shocking news.


    "According to the records of the Kirin family, the Tianyuan continent is an extremely remote planet in the endless universe. The planet is short of resources and is far away from the civilized world of the universe. Therefore, not many other life bodies in the universe have found this planet." take a deep breath, and the old man seems to be trapped in an extremely long memory. These words made Qin Shaojie confirm again. I''m afraid a lot of news has something to do with Outland.


    At the beginning, the great Demon King spent all his strength and poverty to pursue the so-called Outland all his life, but it was a pity that he left very little information in the end.


    "I don''t know how many years have passed. Some low intelligent creatures have been born here, even the grass grows and the warbler flies. It''s always full of vitality. But unfortunately, it''s still not suitable for cultivation. Later, I don''t know why, this star was discovered by other civilizations in the universe. Although the value of this planet is small, it still caused some competition."


    "The ancient battlefield you see is the warrior of Outland who fought and died in it."


    The old man''s sentence made Qin Shaojie''s heart beat faster. He had guessed before, but he still felt a great shock when he really said it from the old man''s mouth. Are those the legendary civilized creatures in Outland? Although many years have passed, he can still feel its power. Even the weapons and armor can not be refined in the present Tianyuan continent.


    "What is the purpose of their looting?" since the old man said there were no resources here, what is the significance of these martial arts? After all, the number of fallen in the ancient battlefield is beyond imagination, maybe hundreds of thousands, maybe millions, maybe more. No one knows the number, but at least we can see that there must be something worth fighting for. Otherwise, what is the purpose of coming thousands of miles and falling so many strong people?


    "You''re right. Although this Tianyuan planet doesn''t have any resources, it''s said that there is a heart of the continent in the Tianyuan continent! If so, don''t say hundreds of thousands of falls, even millions of martial artists fall into it." nodding, Qin Shaojie can think of it. The elderly are also more recognized and gratified.


    However, as soon as the word "heart of the mainland" came out, Qin Shaojie also frowned, because he didn''t know what the so-called heart of the mainland was!


    However, it must not be easy to cause such a struggle and have such a heavy pressure in the tone of old Kirin.


    "The heart of the mainland is said to be the heart and soul of a planet. As long as you can get the heart of the mainland, it means that your longevity can be extended indefinitely and can mobilize all the energy on the planet. If the mainland does not fall, your longevity will not be exhausted. What''s the significance? Is it important? Will it lead to countless competitions?"


    When the old man said this, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help swallowing some saliva. He never thought that the so-called heart of the mainland was so important,.


    In addition to the highest realm and strength, martial artists also pursue Shouyuan, who lives with heaven and earth. Really get rid of the shackles of the world and the reincarnation of fate! To achieve immortality is what countless people want most!


    It''s a pity that those who can really do this step have never been.


    When a warrior reaches the sage level, he can only live for thousands of years. It is only ten thousand years'' effort to completely seal himself with special means. But even so, it is quite extraordinary.


    How crazy is it that the so-called heart of the mainland can be connected with the Shouyuan of a planet?


    You know, how many longevity yuan does a planet have? Hundreds of thousands of years short, millions of years long!


    Once you get the heart of the mainland, although it is not immortality, it is still quite terrible. If so, all this is understandable. As long as the whole universe will vibrate, countless strong people will be crazy about it!


    "The birth of the heart of the mainland has nothing to do with resources. It is also an extremely special and mysterious existence. Looking at the whole universe, there are no more than a thousand strong people who really have the heart of the mainland."


    As soon as old Qilin said something, Qin Shaojie''s whole body was tight. He thought that the so-called mainland heart and only three or five people got the mainland heart, but the number of 1000 made him fluctuate in his heart. After all, there are not so many saints on the whole Tianyuan continent!


    "Hehe, do you think the data of 1000 is terrible? Frog at the bottom of the well! How big is the universe? Even I don''t know how many cosmic life bodies are there? No one knows. But the number of 1000 is like twitching a thousand drops of water in a vast ocean. What do you think of this number? It''s not much, but it''s pitiful."


    Qin Shaojie looked shocked, and the old man shook his head.


    The universe is beyond imagination! No one is sure how much energy is contained in the universe, and no one knows how many life bodies are in the universe.


    Just as on the present Tianyuan continent, many people do not know that there are many other life forms outside the universe., They are estranged from each other and do not contact each other, which naturally forms a relatively independent closed environment. The more remote the place is, the more far away it is from the center of cosmic civilization, the more difficult it is to be found.


    The old man''s words made Qin Shaojie nod to himself. This is a fact, an indisputable fact.


    "What about the heart of the continent?"


    Qin Shaojie is most concerned about whether the heart of the mainland really exists. If so, who finally gets the heart of the mainland? After all, so many powerful people fell here, which is enough to explain something.


    If there is nothing in the end, it seems unreasonable.


    However, in the ancient battlefield, Qin Shaojie paid special attention and did not find the remains of any of the so-called four divine beasts. It seems that they did not participate in this battle!


    But if not, did they enter the Tianyuan continent later?


    "Where is the heart of the last Tianyuan continent? Even we don''t know, because no one stands in the heart of the real continent."


    "At the beginning, in order to avoid devastating damage to the Tianyuan continent after the battle was launched on the Tianyuan continent, the major forces shattered the heart of the mainland. Therefore, there was an ancient battlefield. All the battles were carried out in the ancient battlefield. The purpose was to win the final winner and ensure the integrity of the heart of the mainland."


    "The so-called four divine beasts, namely, the dragon clan, the Kirin clan, the Xuanwu clan and the rosefinch clan, all participated in the battle at that time. However, no one thought that our four sides had secretly formed an offensive and defensive alliance, so the final result was obviously the victory of our four sides."


    Thinking of the first World War, the old Kirin is also in the flesh, and there is a trace of shaking and tension.


    That battle Rao was the tyranny of the four sacred beasts, and countless clansmen fell into it, but they were the last victors. Therefore, they found and placed all the clansmen''s corpses. This is the real reason why Qin Shaojie did not notice the corpses of the four sacred beasts in it.


    Qin Shaojie can understand this naturally.


    But what he never thought was that the guardian beast he once thought was not the existence on the Tianyuan continent, but the strong man in Outland!


    If so, the complexity of the matter is far from as simple as that experienced by the great demon king!


    "You guessed right, we are not indigenous people on the Tianyuan continent. But you can rest assured that you are!"


    ......

 Chapter 1075

    The four divine beasts are not born in Tianyuan mainland, but foreign forces!


    As soon as the news came out, Qin Shaojie was a little difficult to digest. After all, even the original demon king had never thought of it. Even Qin Shaojie''s mind is quite complicated at this time.


    "However, after my four sacred beasts survived in the ancient battlefield, they did not really find the so-called continental heart. On the contrary, they liked everything here. Therefore, they also planned to operate here and give life here some higher civilization."


    Different from other invaders, the four sacred beasts seem to prefer the peace here. It is far away from the center of the cosmic literary name, and there are a lot of fights and disputes. Therefore, the four surviving divine beasts, together, have settled here directly.


    However, the four divine beasts are not the same force after all, so there are some fights between them. Therefore, they are not combined together, but scattered in different places of Tianyuan continent. This is why the four divine beasts seen later do not appear in the same place. But they all have a common goal, that is to hope that the world of this planet can be full of vitality and take on a new look.


    So the four beasts forged many other beasts, such as fire phoenix and so on. In addition, the evolution of life itself has gradually led to the emergence of various races on the Tianyuan continent, and the four divine beasts are also superior to these races. They have higher civilization and more powerful power, so they spent many years cultivating these creatures. This is also the key reason why later generations, whether demons or hundreds of families, call the four divine beasts the guardian of divine beasts.


    "Didn''t other strongmen in Outland find the abnormality here? So many strongmen fell in that war and didn''t attract the attention of the forces behind them?" according to the soul body of the old man in front of them, they have been living and working here all the time without subsequent invasion, which doesn''t seem to be tenable. Even if it is unsuccessful, the so-called forces in the universe must send a second group of strong people to find out.


    "We have hidden the breath of the whole Tianyuan continent. In addition, all fallen warriors were sealed by us in the ancient battlefield, so no one knows what happened. Perhaps they will think that the battle is too fierce, which led to the destruction of the whole Tianyuan continent." shrug their shoulders, they are not worried at all.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded. At the beginning, the great demon king also used some special means to seal the breath of the Tianyuan continent, so the strong in Outland could not find it. However, if the four divine beasts had sealed the breath here, why did the strong in Outland finally find it here? Or was it because of the relationship of the great demon king that the other party found it here £¿


    "But the news was not concealed after all. Hundreds of thousands of years later, the family forces behind us sensed the existence of our blood, so they called us back. Although we were reluctant, we finally left Tianyuan Dalu tens of thousands of years ago! And because of this, most of the four powerful beasts left only Only a very weak part, which is the key reason why the demon man finally occupied the whole Tianyuan continent. "


    The evacuation was quite sudden. After all, they had a family behind them anyway. Even the four beasts were reluctant to leave. After all, there were almost no disputes, wars and intrigues here, but everything here was quite suitable for them to survive. But it seemed that something happened in the family, so they had to go back immediately.


    Otherwise, if the four divine beasts are still here, don''t say that the demon man, even if the 100 families work together, has absolutely no chance.


    Of course, this is only possible.


    "But now it seems that the rule of the demon man has ended for many years." seeing Qin Shaojie appear here, the old man also sighed in his heart.


    All this is a definite number. They are not surprised or blamed for the original move of the demon man. In this universe, where there is life, there is struggle, which no one can escape. Under such circumstances, the only thing they can do is to develop smoothly. Moreover, there are not a few strong people in the endless universe who fell into the hands of the four divine beasts.


    Just at the thought that the blood of almost all the four divine beasts on the Tianyuan continent might be completely touched out, his heart was also a burst of sadness.


    Seeing the old man like this, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath and didn''t say much.


    This is not his fault, nor is it the fault of the demon man, nor is it the fault of the four divine beasts. The world is constantly developing, and some things are destined to happen. Just as the struggle between the demon man and the human race has continued until now.


    "I don''t know why the elder is waiting for the boy here?"


    After controlling his inner emotions, Qin Shaojie also bowed his hands and asked the old man in front of him. From the beginning, the old man said that he was here waiting for someone to appear here. He had reason to believe that the waiting was not just telling him about the previous things.


    There must be something more important!


    "Our four great beasts are not from the Tianyuan continent. We are quite familiar with the power of stars. And we try to give this special means to the life bodies on the Tianyuan continent. Unfortunately, very few can really control. Most life bodies can only take advantage of the mystery of the world. Even later, our future generations began to prefer it more Xuanqi. That''s why only those who can really stimulate the power of the stars are the key reason to enter here. "


    "But just as you guessed, there is something very important for me to wait for you here."


    Nodding, he had nothing to hide. If it''s just for the previous words, his ghost won''t be involved for so long!


    The only thing he needs to do is to write it down. Maybe he can tell the original demon or other 100 families directly. Not until now.


    "I''m all ears!" Qin Shaojie also looked serious. He knew that it was important to let elder Qilin wait here for many years to see the news!


    "The heart of the mainland! The biggest secret in the Tianyuan continent!"


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Old Qilin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice!


    The reason why he has been waiting here for so many years is all for the heart of the mainland!


    But Qin Shaojie is a little confused at this time. After all, he said before that he did not find the heart of the mainland here. Moreover, even if he found it, it is impossible to tell himself this secret and let himself get the heart of the mainland!


    Because this thing is too important. No matter how much kindness the four divine beasts have towards the Tianyuan continent, they are worthless in front of the heart of the continent!


    "The heart of the mainland does exist, but we found it after tens of thousands of years. It''s a pity that even if we found it, no one can really absorb the heart of the mainland. Even our future generations have never seen anyone who can absorb and refine the heart of the mainland!"


    This is undoubtedly not great bad news for the four divine beasts!


    It''s so sad that I found the heart of the mainland, but I can''t refine it?


    "Do you think that everyone in the heart of the mainland can refine it and needs to refine it? The heart of the mainland must be recognized by it. This is one of the reasons why many forces in the heart of the mainland are willing to rob it. Because even if they can''t refine it, they can auction it for a huge price."


    "Under normal circumstances, the heart of the mainland only likes one person, and only this person can be recognized by him. In most cases, the heart of the mainland chooses powerful fighters. Only in this way can the energy of the heart of the mainland be fully displayed. Maybe our ability is not enough, our strength is not good, or there are other places in the heart of the mainland. Always , the heart of the mainland has been discovered by us, but it cannot be taken away, nor can it be refined. Therefore, the heart of the mainland is still on the Tianyuan continent! "


    When he said these things in one breath, the old man''s face was more annoyed. Just as Qin Shaojie said, no matter what, not being able to get the heart of the mainland is the pain in the hearts of the four divine beasts!


    When Qin Shaojie heard that the heart of the mainland was still there and the four divine beasts knew where he was, his whole body also stumbled. Obviously, he felt that he couldn''t come back. If everything the old man said before was true, then the significance of all this was too great.


    He didn''t know why the heart of the continent didn''t let the four divine beasts refine, but as long as it existed, it meant that he had a certain opportunity.


    Although he tried hard to suppress his inner fluctuations, his breathing was still quite heavy!


    At this time, he finally understood why the old man would wait here. The real core key is the so-called heart of the mainland!


    "I don''t know what conditions the elder has. If you can do it, you will spare no effort!"


    There is no free lunch and no love for no reason. The old man is waiting for himself here, and for so many years, he will not just tell himself this secret. Everything in the world, I''m afraid there is a steelyard.


    "Ha ha, you are really a smart man!"


    "At the beginning, our four divine beasts blocked the news. On the one hand, they were waiting for their own people to see if they could refine it. On the other hand, they didn''t want the news to spread and cause further destructive damage to the Tianyuan continent. Therefore, I don''t know how many years have passed."


    "Even if the four divine beasts returned to the universe, they didn''t bring back the news."


    For Qin Shaojie''s enlightenment, the old man in front of him is also quite satisfied. The heart of the mainland is really very important. Even if the four divine beasts can''t refine it, once the news is sold, it is also a crazy wealth.


    But they did not, but chose to wait here, there must be a reason!


    "I am the strongest of the four divine beasts. I spent all my essence and longevity. Finally, I speculated that you might be able to hear the heart of the mainland and refine it. Therefore, I am here to wait for you. Of course, I not only tell you these news, but also want to make a deal with you"!


    For Qin Shaojie, the old man is also quite satisfied. He is no weaker than the original four divine beasts in terms of strength, mind and talent.


    It must be that after so many years of development, the Tianyuan continent has become one of its own. The martial artists here can develop without the teaching of the four divine beasts. When they were about to leave the Tianyuan continent, they found the power of the demon family. Now it seems that the human family is better than the demon family.


    But the more so, the more reassured he is, because only when he is strong enough can he meet the conditions of their exchange.


    "I don''t know how the elder wants to exchange?"


    Qin Shaojie is also unwilling to talk more nonsense at this time. It is impossible for him to be indifferent to the so-called heart of the mainland.


    If you get such a long life, this life is really qualified to explore the mysteries in the deepest part of the universe!


    "Keep my blood in the universe!"


    Qin Shaojie was stunned when he said this!


    He obviously didn''t expect such a condition!

 Chapter 1076

    Old Qilin''s words stunned Qin Shaojie. He thought about many conditions. Obviously, he never thought of this.


    According to the words of old Kirin, these four beasts are also powerful in the endless universe, and the four sides work together with extraordinary strength. In this case, it seems unreasonable to use shelter.


    "The core reason why we suddenly left Tianyuan and left only a very small part of the power here is that the families behind us are greatly threatened. The powerful power in the universe is beyond your imagination. Even if it is stronger than us, we can only protect ourselves in the universe."


    When it comes to the original things, he also has a lot of emotion in his heart.


    The energy of the real wanhuang forces in the universe is by no means easy for Qin Shaojie to guess. Compared with the forces 1 behind the four divine beasts, there are also many powerful forces. If you can get the heart of the continent, you may be able to change the situation of the family forces behind them to a great extent, but if you really get the heart of the continent, unless you refine it or sell it in a short time, it will bring endless difficulties to the family behind them.


    "You don''t have to doubt whether you have this ability and ability after you get the heart of the mainland. I can responsibly tell you that anyone who gets the heart of the mainland will eventually become the peak of the universe. In their eyes, there are few things in the world that can threaten their existence."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, he seemed to see the doubt and disbelief in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Old Qilin also continued, but his words revealed some realm that Qin Shaojie had never touched!


    "Please tell me that there is a venerable person above the sage, and what is the realm above the venerable person?"


    Qin Shaojie did not answer the other party positively, but he always had a doubt in his heart. What else is there above the so-called realm?


    At the beginning, the existence of the great demon king only broke through the limit of saints and reached the so-called venerable. It seems that only the great demon king has reached this level in the Terran records of the whole Tianyuan continent. Therefore, it can be seen that this venerable will be difficult to achieve. But even so, the great devil has never occupied a position in the endless universe. It can be seen that there will be other realms above the venerable.


    Qin Shaojie''s pursuit in this life is no longer just to find the three gates and nine domains and avenge himself. He wants to go to the endless universe and seek more powerful power.


    With the continuous improvement of his strength and the strength gathered around him, he knew that he still had a long way to go on the road of martial arts, so he desperately wanted to know what was left behind.


    Now the appearance of old Qilin makes Qin Shaojie see a different future again. If it weren''t for meeting him, perhaps the final result of going to the depths of the endless universe would be similar to that of the great demon king. But Qin Shaojie is not willing to become a great demon. He still has many people he loves and wants to protect!


    "At the beginning, the realm we stayed on the Tianyuan continent was just saints. After all, it seems to us that it is the limit of the Tianyuan continent to reach this realm. After all, the mysterious Qi on the Tianyuan continent can only support the peak of saints. As for the position of the peak of saints in the endless universe, it depends on what level it is compared with. But since you know The venerable one must have been exposed to some things about Outland. "


    At the beginning, it was extremely difficult to break through the sage in the realm of strength on the Tianyuan continent. I just didn''t expect that it seems that it is not so difficult for Terrans to break through saints. But as for this one, it must not be the realm revealed by the four divine beasts at the beginning. Only the endless universe is known.


    Because if you want to become a venerable person, you need to use the power of stars. After all, there are many planets similar to Tianyuan continent in the endless universe. These planets have different mysterious Qi, aura and even blessing. Through these breath to refine the flesh and divine consciousness, you can reach a certain height, and the peak of this height is the saint level.


    Xuanqi is lucky, but some other breath even ends at the peak of Tianyuan realm.


    Although these warriors can roam on their own planet, they can''t really roam in the endless universe. Even when they go to other planets, they can''t exert their powerful power. For example, when the warriors of Tianyuan continent are placed on a planet with only aura, they are likely to fall into the hands of warriors with only life and death, Because there will be a day when the mysterious Qi will be exhausted. At that time, it will not be of great use just relying on the flesh.


    But the venerable is different. The venerable can use the power of the stars, which is the reason why the venerable can be recognized in the endless universe. With the power of stars, no matter what planet you are on, you can live, and the power of stars comes from the vast universe, which is more powerful.


    Unfortunately, most people get the power of the stars by chance, but they can only use a little bit of the power of the stars and can''t use the power of the stars to practice, so it''s even more difficult for these people to break through respect.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie nodded thoughtfully.


    At the beginning, the power of stars was also perceived in this small world. Obviously, it is because the Kirin family came from the endless universe, so they know how to use the power of stars.


    This is also the reason why when the four divine beasts were there, they never worried about the emergence of warriors who could compete with themselves on the Tianyuan continent.


    "However, the venerable is not the strongest. The venerable is only able to walk among the planets and greatly improve longevity. But above the venerable, there are the strong stars. The strong stars can dominate a planet and rule a planet. Only when the strength reaches this level can we really have a foothold in the universe. At the beginning, the home behind our four divine beasts Families, all have the existence of strong stars, so they can protect themselves in the vast universe. "


    When it comes to the strong stars, the strong unicorn is also excited and worshipped. They have been pursuing the realm of stars and constellations all their life. Unfortunately, it is difficult for them to achieve this step even if they have rich inside information.


    Therefore, even the families and forces behind the four divine beasts are strong with stars, but the number is not much, just like the saints in the three gates and nine domains. Every one is a real absolute peak strong person with extraordinary power!


    As the old man said, when the strength reaches the realm of Xingxiu, it will become the real target of those wanhuang forces!


    Because xingxingjing is a powerful role in the whole universe! The number of martial artists attached to Xingxiu territory is countless.


    As for the Xingxiu realm, it is a cosmic power!


    Since the birth of the whole universe, among hundreds of millions of races, the number of strong people who can become the level of the universe is extremely rare! And the forces behind these strong ones are qualified to become the flood and famine forces. It is said that two cosmic giants fought in the endless universe, and finally wiped out hundreds of stars!


    The terror of such power is no longer a category that Tianyuan continent can accept and understand.


    Destroying a planet is almost impossible, not to mention hundreds!


    However, when the strength reaches the level of respect, it is barely able to destroy a planet. It is easy for experts at the level of stars to erase a small planet.


    It can be seen that this cosmic strong man is strong and powerful.


    As for what is above the cosmic level, he can know, and maybe there is a higher level above it.


    Qin Shaojie stood in place, his eyes flashing and his heart fluctuating!


    Under the current situation, he also roughly knew and guessed some things. Now he thought he was quite powerful, but in the endless universe, he was just a mole ant. No wonder the original demon king returned from serious injury when he went to the depths of the endless universe. The venerable is not weak, but that''s all.


    Even in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, there may be dozens of venerable figures behind the four divine beasts.


    He didn''t speak. He stayed quietly. It seemed that he was digesting the news he had just heard, and he seemed to be thinking about something. The elder Qilin didn''t speak, but just looked at Qin Shaojie quietly. He knew that the news would shock Qin Shaojie.


    But he knew better that Qin Shaojie would enter the endless universe in the future, and some things could not be avoided. Under such circumstances, the only thing he could do was to let himself slowly get used to it. Otherwise everything will be in vain!


    I can''t even accept this. How can I stand firm in the endless universe?


    "In the endless universe, I will go. If it is within my ability, I will protect the integrity of the four families as much as possible!"


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie was slowly relieved, and the wave light in the deepest part of his eyes flowed. Looking at Qilin, the old man said in a deep voice. His voice is not big, but it is full of firmness and the desire for the infinite future from the bottom of his heart!


    He knew very well that he was going to step out of this road after all!


    Cosmic power?


    The higher realm, I will really touch it one day!


    The great devil has never finished the road. Go by yourself!


    At this moment, he also knew that if he wanted to protect the planet of Tianyuan continent, then some things must be done, such as making himself stronger!


    "With your promise, it''s OK. My mission is really completed." Qin Shaojie looks like this. Old Qilin also shows a happy smile on his face. He feels his difference from the first time he sees Qin Shaojie, and is quite confident in his mind and potential. He knew that Qin Shaojie had no reason to refuse, but he believed that Qin Shaojie had enough future and potential to achieve such a goal.


    Under the voice, a faint energy also entered Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, and then a series of information and materials quietly spread in Qin Shaojie''s mind.


    "I have existed for a long time, and many of these materials have disappeared. But there are some general introductions about the universe and some information about the families behind my four divine beasts. If you travel through the endless universe, you can go to my four divine beasts'' families, and they will receive you."


    "Things about the heart of the mainland are also in your memory, but remember, wait until you become a saint, and then find a way to absorb and refine it. Although you are powerful now, you are not qualified and capable to refine it."


    After a long time, the information was instilled, and the old man''s voice was slowly remembered. At this time, the old man''s body also appeared a little transparent. Such a state is obviously the rhythm that the soul is about to disappear!


    He waited for many thousands of years. Now he finally waited for Qin Shaojie, and he really completed his mission.


    What will happen next is beyond his control.


    "There are some resources hidden in this small world. You can use them as much as you like. And you can take them away from this small world. If you practice in it, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "I''ll tell you how to use this small world. It''s a small gift for you!"


    ......

 Chapter 1077

    "Patriarch, it''s been three days!"


    Besides the volcano, the faces of many strong men in Xiao''s house were also quite dignified. They never expected that things would develop to such a degree. Although they were full of confidence in Xiao Kun, they were still uneasy at this time.


    The deepest part of the volcano is the place where it is said that the Kirin family''s cemetery is full of many crises. Even if it is as strong as the sage level, it is not easy to say that he retreats all over it. Besides Xiao Kun, Qin Shaojie is also pulled into it.


    No one knows what''s going on inside, but no matter what, the current situation is quite worrying and disturbing.


    In addition, the strongmen of Jiufeng tower are also gathered here, so they have to be on guard.


    "Don''t worry about Qin Shaojie. Now the most troublesome thing is not Qin Shaojie at all."


    Xiao Zhan''s eyes swept over the elder of the third day of junior high school in front of him, and the color of fear in the depths of his pupils was also self-evident. Saints in the world are very rare and peak like, and the Sanpin saints almost stand at the peak of the world. The main reason why Xiao Fu can compete with Sanmen for the position of the so-called four gates and become the largest domain in the nine domains is the existence of Sanpin saints!


    But how did he think that the nine peak tower could also come up with such existence.


    In these three days, he tried to appease or even plot against each other, but the other party was not moved at all, even all the strong men of Jiufeng tower, which made him helpless. Once such a powerful warrior enters the sphere of influence of the Xiao family, it will help the Xiao family greatly improve and soar in strength. But now they are not only unable to get it, but also attracted their killing intention.


    He could feel the trace of killing in these hearts from the deepest part of his heart.


    He is not worried about Xiao Kun. On the contrary, he is quite confident about Xiao Kun''s strength, but because of this, he is most worried now.


    He knew his son too well. The purpose of throwing Qin Shaojie into that space was to kill Qin Shaojie, but now he prayed that his son would keep each other''s life. Otherwise, the things between Jiufeng tower and Xiao house must be impossible to be good.


    At the thought of this possibility, his face showed a helpless bitter smile.


    Since the dignified Xiao family is afraid of a new strength, it''s really a joke. But he also knows the reason why he has to do it in the so-called special period. Most of the power of Xiao''s mansion today is fighting the devil to the death.


    They hope to drive the devil out of Xiao''s house completely, and seal the passage completely according to the way Qin Shaojie said. The demons in Xiao''s house are quite powerful and contain a lot of their strength. This is why Xiao Zhan is afraid to fight against the strong of Jiufeng Tower!


    Both sides are afraid, but the core of this fear is to wait until the space in the depths of the volcano opens again, who can come out alive!


    "Elder of the third day of junior high school, can you feel the breath of Shaoge Lord?"


    On the other side, the seven elders stood next to the Third Elder in junior high school and asked with a worried and cautious face.


    He can''t feel Qin Shaojie''s breath at all. Among them, the elder of the third day of junior high school has the strongest strength, and his perception is naturally the most powerful. Everyone focuses on him. Obviously, the three-day wait makes the strong man of Jiufeng tower impatient.


    "Lord, it''s all right."


    On the third day of junior high school, his eyes also opened slightly, but his complexion did not change. Although he was the strongest here, he rarely spoke or even expressed his opinions. But at this time, these four words let the seven elders and others breathe a sigh of relief. Anyway, they also have considerable trust in the third day elders.


    Others may not know why the third elder was so sure, but the seventh elder recognized the demon slave family.


    At the beginning, the Voldemort Pavilion also studied the existence of demon slaves. The strength of this team, which is only responsible for the great demon king, is beyond imagination. It is not a simple thing for Qin Shaojie to be recognized by them. Since he said Qin Shaojie was fine, Qin Shaojie must be fine.


    Because the demon slave never lies!


    What''s more, the demon slave has recognized Qin Shaojie as the main, so once something happens to Qin Shaojie, the demon slave will be desperate to kill each other!


    ......


    "Move, move!"


    It was another day''s work. Suddenly, a strong man in Xiao Fu pointed to the depths of the volcano and said in a deep voice with a little surprise and excitement on his face. Under this sentence, everyone looked at the depths of the volcano, where Xiao Kun and Qin Shaojie disappeared before!


    At this time, the magma kept rolling, which seemed to be more intense than before. A lot of flame breath roared, with a strong burning meaning. The most important thing is that the saints present felt a very obvious fluctuation in the inner space.


    This fluctuation is very similar to the original space crack!


    Many people''s eyes show a trace of excitement, especially many strong men in Xiao''s house! In their opinion, Xiao Kun must be able to come out of it alive. As for whether Qin Shaojie can do the same, it is not the consideration of Xiao family for the time being. Even the biggest change in Xiao Zhan''s heart is to let Xiao Kun come back safely and bring back the treasure in Qilin cemetery.


    Although the Jiufeng tower is more powerful than expected, Xiao''s house is not so easy to bully. The most important thing is that if Qin Shaojie is really dead, he doesn''t believe that Jiufeng tower can fight against Xiao mansion regardless of everything.


    Since Xiao Kun and Qin Shaojie disappeared, they have tried many ways, but they still can''t enter them. Now, as long as the space crack appears again, the people of Xiao mansion can re-enter it.


    At present, Xiao Zhan also gave a slight look at the three saints around him, and the three saints also understood it!


    Although the third elder and the seventh elder are strong, there are only two! What''s more, during this period, Xiao Zhan had already secretly informed other strong men in the Xiao family. At this time, they must be lying in ambush nearby. As soon as the results here come out, they can decide whether to start immediately.


    Xiao Fu, no matter how restrained he was before, is a bloodthirsty wolf after all!


    "Come out!" finally, after the spatial fluctuation reaches a certain frequency, a crack also appears again. Unfortunately, the appearance of this crack does not form the initial door shape, but only a small crack, which seems to be able to accommodate the next person.


    At the same time, a galloping wind also roared, and then a figure quickly swept out of the crack in everyone''s sight like lightning!


    With the appearance of this figure, the crack is actually closed and opened directly, and the previous spatial fluctuations also completely disappear!


    The whole process is like a calcium carbide fire, so that everyone doesn''t come back. When they appear again, they find that the space crack has disappeared. At this time, the people standing in front of them are unexpected!


    Because what appears is not Xiao Zhan they expect, but Qin Shaojie!


    "Lord!"


    "Young cabinet leader, you are back!"


    Seeing this, the third day and the seventh elder hurried up. There was still no fluctuation in the third day''s complexion, but the seventh elder''s tone was a little excited. After all, he disappeared for four days, so he didn''t worry. At this time, seeing Qin Shaojie was no big deal. He was also relieved.


    "I''m all right. Don''t worry."


    Feeling the worries of the seven elders, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care. Others here may not know their own situation, but they must know it on the third day of junior high school. Because I am completely connected with the divine consciousness of the third day of junior high school. If I die, the first thing in the third day of junior high school is to feel it.


    However, different from the third day of junior high school and the seventh elder, all the strong men in Xiao''s house looked unbelievable. Then they didn''t see Xiao Kun coming out, and the color below was heavy. Obviously, they felt something.


    "Where''s Xiao Kun?"


    Finally, the breath in Xiao Zhan''s body also slowly escaped. He stared at Qin Shaojie and asked in a deep voice.


    No one knows what is in the space and what happened. Now only Qin Shaojie is the party. But the most important thing was that at this time, a sense of foreboding rose in Xiao Zhan''s heart. He knows Xiao Kun''s temperament too well. He is a person who will never allow himself to be the second. Now Qin Shaojie has appeared, but Xiao Kun has no trace, which makes him have to worry.


    The lineal blood of the Xiao family is thin. He is a son. The most important thing is that he is also the Holy Son of the Xiao family and the future of the whole Xiao family. There must be no mistakes!


    "It seems that the leader of Xiao Zhan''s mansion doesn''t have a good attitude. You don''t ask Xiao Kun what his last hand means, but now he is very critical of me. It seems that Xiao Fu doesn''t care about my life and death from beginning to end, but only my value."


    Feeling Xiao Zhan''s killing intention, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also sank slightly, and he snorted coldly.


    Xiao''s residence has been quite unpleasant since the last life. He didn''t expect to be more despicable in this life.


    However, he was happy to see Xiao Zhan look like this. He sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth, but he was not worried at all. He just looked at Xiao Zhan quietly. This appearance made the strong people in Xiao''s house itch!


    "I''ll give you one last chance to tell me where Xiao Kun is now and what the situation is! Otherwise, you don''t even have the right to regret." take a deep breath and forcibly suppress the killing intention in his heart. He has endured Qin Shaojie for a long time and spent a lot of resources, but now it seems that the result is not what he wants to see.


    More importantly, does this guy really think that there is a strong existence at the level of three saints around him, that is, he can be reckless in front of himself?


    It''s just a nine peak tower. Even if it has some power now, you can''t compete with Xiao Fu!


    At this time, Xiao Zhan did not intend to suppress his face or his killing intention. Xiao Kun was too important to himself and Xiao Fu! Anyone can die, but Xiao Kun can''t have a problem!


    "The Xiao family really has a big voice, but unfortunately, do you really think the Xiao family can make Qin Shaojie afraid? Or do you think you have the ability to make the Jiufeng tower afraid?" Qin Shaojie hates being threatened most in his life, not to mention the Xiao family who has a deep hatred for himself.


    However, the more Xiao Zhan was like this, the less he said about Xiao Kun. He wanted to see what the Xiao family could do.


    "Ha ha, don''t say? Don''t worry, I have thousands of means and skills for you to say!" under the voice, Xiao Zhan''s breath is also released. Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about the appearance of this breath. If other people can''t live under such pressure, but Qin Shaojie has a junior three elder behind him, so he is not afraid at all.


    Whew, whew!!!


    At the same time, one of the strong saints in Xiao''s house also sent a signal directly. Obviously, this is calling other strong companions in Xiao''s house!


    Up to now, it seems that it is almost impossible to be friendly with Jiufeng tower.


    Xiao Fu, this is the rhythm to keep them all here!


    Unfortunately, for the release of this so-called signal, the deep pupil of the seven elders on one side showed a hint of special meaning!

 Chapter 1078

    After the strong men of the Xiao family released the signal, the seven elders and others were not in the slightest panic. They were still calm. On the contrary, there was a trace of irony in their eyes.


    As the leader of Xiao''s mansion, Xiao Zhan''s power of observation is so strong. Only this subtle facial expression makes him aware of a unique sense of crisis. This is the scope of Xiao Yu. Everything is under the control of Xiao Fu.


    That''s why Xiao Zhan didn''t worry too much when he first realized that the elder of grade three in junior high school was a saint of grade three. Although the saint of grade three was quite arrogant, this kind of arrogance only made the Xiao family pay some price. The arrogance of the Xiao family was beyond imagination! It is extremely difficult for even the Sanpin sage to challenge the Xiao family.


    However, after the signal was released, there was no strong person in the Xiao family. At this time, it was not only Xiao Zhan, but also other strong people in the Xiao family noticed something wrong. They kept looking around, and even released the fluctuation of divine consciousness again. Unfortunately, they still got nothing.


    The Xiao family has always been quite timely and even rapid in the mobilization of power. When Xiao Zhan first signaled them, they contacted the strong and hid secretly. You should know that this time the matter is very important. Even if Xiao Zhan was present in person, he was a little worried. Therefore, other strong men of Xiao family had been following him secretly.


    They had planned to wait until Xiao Kun and Qin Shaojie came out together to decide whether to do it or not, but now it seems that it is not as they expected.


    But where are the strong men of Xiao''s house who are hidden in the dark?


    "It seems that your Xiao residence is not very good. But since you can''t summon companions, I can only come."


    Looking at the other party''s increasingly gloomy face at this time, Qin Shaojie released a trace of smile on his face, and then looked up to the sky and roared. A rapid and short voice suddenly penetrated the space and spread around like an eagle''s cry.


    With the appearance of this voice, several figures flashed out at the end of everyone''s sight.


    The appearance of these figures suddenly made the hearts of many strong people in the Xiao family who were originally gloomy and worried!


    Because they have not only never seen these faces, but also the key is that all the figures here are powerful breath fluctuations at the saint level!


    Is Chengdu the reinforcement and strongman of Jiufeng tower?


    However, they have already touched the strength and details of the Jiufeng tower. There can''t be so many levels of saints!


    Xiao Zhan''s eyebrows flickered constantly at this time, and his pupils contracted unceasingly!


    If he was just a saint, he might not be particularly worried, but in this group of people, he actually noticed that there was a breath that could make him feel threatened. In other words, there were three kinds of saints and strong people!


    At this time, his face looking at Qin Shaojie also changed again. How many means are hidden in the Jiufeng tower? And how did these strong men appear in Xiao''s house and hide all their sight?


    At this moment, when he looked at Qin Shaojie with a calm face, he felt an unprecedented sense of vigilance!


    Even he had an intuition that everything that happened in front of him was not formed by sudden or coincidence, but as if everything was under some kind of control.


    Finally, after the figure completely appeared, he stood behind Qin Shaojie. Some faces in it, Xiao Zhan, such as wuyazi and Bimeng, were clear, but he didn''t know any of the other martial artists, but the breath released from these people was quite strong, which was actually a strong existence at the level of pure saints!


    In addition to the previous third day elder, there is also a breath in it. It is a little more powerful than the third day elder!


    Two third grade saints, seven second grade saints and primary saints!


    Such strength finally made Xiao Zhan and many powerful people in Xiao''s house feel an extreme sense of oppression! At this time, their faces looking at Qin Shaojie also changed greatly. Is this the real power of Jiufeng tower?


    If so, what is the level of the nine Peak Tower.


    Being able to become a saint must be one of the famous towns, but at this time, most of the people here have never seen them. That kind of face even makes it difficult for them to believe that these people are saints. Or does the Jiufeng tower control some means and methods that can batch saints long ago? But if so, the Jiufeng tower would have dominated the world.


    What''s more, the breath of these warriors is quite thick. Obviously, they are not forced to improve the realm to form the current state.


    These people stood respectfully behind Qin Shaojie. Obviously, all actions were led by Qin Shaojie.


    What means and abilities does he have to make these strong people stand behind him so consciously or even from the bottom of his heart? To know this, even Xiao Kun of Xiao mansion can''t do it.


    After all, Xiao Kun is not only the son of God, but also the son of Xiao Zhan. His status and influence in the Xiao house are unmatched, but even so, the saints of the Xiao house can''t respect Xiao Kun so much.


    Maybe when he becomes a saint or even a saint of the third grade, he can enjoy the treatment and respect Qin Shaojie has now.


    "I''m sorry, I think those strong men in your Xiao mansion may not be able to come out again."


    Qin Shaojie looked at Xiao Zhan and shrugged his shoulders. He said with some regret on his face. It was only this sentence that shocked Xiao Zhan''s heart, because at this time he noticed that there was a trace of blood on bimon''s sleeve. Although it was not obvious, it really existed.


    The strongmen of the Xiao family had been arranged outside for a long time, but they didn''t appear at this time, and they didn''t notice their breath under their own divine consciousness. In this way, the greatest possibility is that these strongmen hidden in the Xiao family were wiped out one by one by these peak saints!


    But why didn''t they notice anything? Not even a little fighting sound, let alone the so-called bloody taste.


    "You did it? Impossible, how possible! Even if you are a saint, you can''t be silent"!


    Rao is Xiao Zhan''s determination. At this time, he can''t help but have some fluctuations and tremors in his body! There are few things in the world that can make Xiao Zhan appear, even very few. Even if he fought with the devil this time, he might lose a lot of the saints in Xiao''s house. He didn''t care at all.


    But at this time, he was completely surprised by the speculation in his heart!


    All this happened right now, but I don''t know @!


    "Three saints, one is a second-class saint and ten tianyuanjing. Is this the power you say? But these people are too bad and boring."


    At this time, the elder''s eyes fell on Xiao Zhan on the second day of junior high school. In Xiao Zhan, he felt a taste of equal strength. At present, he also twisted his neck and filled with strong war spirit. As a demon slave, the blood flowing in his body is the blood of battle.


    They once followed the great demon king to fight hundreds of battles in the south. I don''t know how many strong people they met. Although the demon slaves are not the most powerful, they still don''t have any fear when facing stronger opponents than them. Even almost all the demon slaves have had the experience of cross-level combat.


    However, after coming out of Dassault this time, there are not many people who can make the elder of the second day of junior high school feel full of war. Even Qiang Ru Liu Qianru is not in the eyes of the elder of the second day of junior high school, but Xiao Zhan at this time makes his blood roll a little. He even hopes that Qin Shaojie will give an order and let himself compete with Xiao Zhan!


    As for the so-called other strongmen of the Xiao family in Xiao Zhan''s mouth, of course, they are not weak, but it''s a pity that under their absolute power, these people don''t even have a chance to fight. If it weren''t for bimon''s need for the soul power of those saints, he would even be hard to bind space.


    How simple it is to seal a space with the strength and means of three grade saints. Of course, it''s also because he is really powerful that he can hide from all the people present. Otherwise, as Xiao Zhan of the Xiao family said, he can''t be unaware.


    Pooh!


    Hearing this sentence, Rao was Xiao Zhan''s mind, and at this time, a mouthful of blood was sprayed out!


    His face flushed and his eyes were full of incredible killing intention. He stared at the elder of the second day of junior high school. At this time, he finally believed that many of the strong men of the Xiao family fell into their hands. The ten saints in the Tianyuan realm may have been cultivated by the Xiao family after some time, but these three saints are one of the details of the Xiao family!


    If a saint falls, there will be one less! Even Xiao''s family is hard to accept and resist such costs, waiting for losses!


    You should know that although the number of saints in the whole Xiao house is not small, it is definitely not many. Each one is extremely important and vital! But now there are three at one time! If we add the saints who may fall in the fierce battle with the demons at this time, the loss of Xiao''s house this time is not heavy.


    The most important thing is that it seems unrealistic for these people to retreat!


    "All this is your plan? You designed it from beginning to end?"


    Clenching his teeth and lips, Xiao Zhan also set his eyes on Qin Shaojie. If he doesn''t understand, he is really not qualified to be the leader of Xiao''s house.


    All this is not a coincidence, but Qin Shaojie has made arrangements for it.


    When he first entered Xiao''s residence, he showed a weak state and let himself take it lightly. He doesn''t know why the strong of Xiao''s house can feel here, but obviously he must have left some sign or breath in it!


    The purpose of these tricks and Chengfu is to achieve the purpose he wants at the critical moment.


    He is not as fragile as he imagined. On the contrary, his background and strength are very strong! What I never expected was that as the head of Xiao''s house, I didn''t see through such a young man who was only 30 years old!


    "You know now, it''s not too late."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t agree with what Xiao Zhan said. He didn''t deny it. On the contrary, when he looked at Xiao Zhan, there was a trace of meaning in his eyes.


    Things between myself and Xiao''s house can never be good. After all, I am a person who bears a grudge. If it hadn''t been for the relationship of Xiao family, I wouldn''t have ended up there! Some accounts, although it has been so long, have never been forgotten.


    What should be returned, always!


    "Kun''er, is it broken in your hand?"


    He tried to restrain the clear fluctuation in his heart. If he had a glimmer of hope that Xiao Kun was still alive, he vaguely felt something wrong when he saw Qin Shaojie''s calculations!


    Even this terrible idea came out of my heart.


    When he asked this, the martial artist of Xiao family standing behind Xiao Zhan was also shocked!


    They know more about Xiao Kun''s strength than anyone else. Even if he is as strong as a saint, it is difficult to kill him!


    How strong is Qin Shaojie? Or is it just an accident?!


    "Yes, I did. But Xiao Kun asked for it!"


    When Qin Shaojie came out, everyone in Xiao''s house looked pale!

 Chapter 1079

    The two sides faced off, but the advantage was obviously in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    Xiao''s residence is powerful and has a solid foundation, but it''s a pity that Jiufeng tower is well prepared this time!


    The strong existence of the nine saints, not to mention Xiao Zhan and others, is unmatched even if the previous three saints join them. After all, just the elder of the second day and the elder of the third day are enough to deter these people!


    "Lord, how about now?"


    On the second day of junior high school, the elder was also eager to try. Since he came out of Dassault after waking up, he had never really fought a war. Demon slaves are belligerent people. Only by fighting and blood can they survive better. Therefore, his inner desire for fighting is beyond ordinary people.


    Although the strong men of the Xiao family are unlikely to pose a real threat to them, they can let them move their shins. This kind of good thing can''t be missed.


    Bimon on one side is shining in his eyes. Now he has felt that he has touched the barrier of second-class saints. As long as he makes use of the soul power of some saints, he is confident to break through the limit and become a more powerful existence in the next time. He didn''t know where his limit was, but after following Qin Shaojie, the pleasure generated by the enhancement of this power made it difficult for him to stop.


    He needs to become stronger. Maybe others don''t understand, but he knows most clearly that Qin Shaojie will eventually grow into a powerful warrior such as Jiuxu one day, and will leave the Tianyuan continent to the abyss of the endless universe in the future!


    So if he wants to keep up with Qin Shaojie, he must let his strength break through the limit again and again!


    "I never do anything to release the tiger back to the mountain. None of these people will stay!"


    Feeling Xiao Zhan''s strong killing intention, Qin Shaojie made a decision in his heart. He didn''t really pose a threat to the Xiao family in his last life. This life can''t be like that in the previous life. Now there is a great disparity in strength. Although it is unrealistic to leave all the people of Xiao mansion here, they are happy to see it.


    As soon as these words came out, they also drank fiercely on the second and third days of the first day. Immediately, they locked Xiao Zhan with their breath. Then the seven elders, regardless of others, directly began to attack other martial artists in the Xiao house.


    All of them are martial artists at the saint level. They can make the heaven and earth collapse under every move. Although there are no people here for thousands of miles, the energy of heaven and earth begins to fluctuate wildly at the beginning of the battle. Under these fluctuations, the clouds roll, the heaven and earth move, the mountains collapse and the earth crack!


    The grass and trees below turned into ashes during breathing. Everything around the whole volcano was destroyed. Then the magma in the volcano lost its bondage and moved frantically towards the outside world. This state is like a vented Yellow River. With a fierce attitude, it burns the energy of heaven and earth and constantly devours everything around it.


    From the very beginning, the nine peak pagoda occupied an absolute advantage in the battle between the fighters on both sides. In this level of battle, Tianyuan territory could not be involved at all. Only Bimeng was enough to kill all the strong men in Xiao''s house in Tianyuan territory!


    The souls of these Tianyuan martial arts masters have almost no effect on the current bimon, but he still retains these souls, because he knows that these things are very important to the present extraordinary. Today''s extraordinary also breaks through the Tianyuan realm, but due to the reasons for the relationship between his own body and talent, it is not a simple thing for him to move forward again. However, the soul at the level of Yuanjing is also a great tonic for him, which can continuously strengthen his soul and further improve his extraordinary strength.


    As for the corpses in Tianyuan territory, bimon didn''t even bother to look at them. He directly put them into the hot magma below, and let the magma with unknown temperature devour their flesh and turn them into the nourishment of this world.


    The intensity of the battle makes the surrounding people clearly feel the destructive power created by this afterwave. Countless spaces are torn. Every energy collision must bring a roar like the end of the world.


    Qin Shaojie stood with his hands on his back. He looked at Xiao Fu, who was quite proud before, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate. He knew that the strength of the Xiao family was stronger than he thought, but he also knew that even the Xiao family could not bear the loss.


    The battle between him and Xiao Fu will happen sooner or later. Since there is such an opportunity to consume each other''s strength first, why not.


    There was no regret or pity on his face, because he knew that Xiao Fu had asked for all this. Over the years, the Xiao family has been too arrogant. Not only Qin Shaojie, but also countless martial artists died in the hands of the Xiao family. It''s a pity that most people can only disappear. God has given himself a chance. If he doesn''t take revenge, he will really waste his rebirth.


    His eyes fell on the battle circle between Xiao Zhan, the elder of the second day of junior high school and the elder of the third day of junior high school. The intensity was beyond imagination. Their moves were not fancy, but every move contained the power of destruction of heaven and earth. The elders of the second day of junior high school and the third day of junior high school were the top power among the real demon slaves. Anyone was the top power in today''s heaven and earth, It''s a pity that they can''t release their evil Qi now, so their strength is greatly reduced. However, under the joint efforts of the two, Xiao Zhan can only retreat step by step, and directly falls into the disadvantage.


    "Jiufeng tower, today''s account, I must find it back!"


    With a loud roar, Xiao Zhan''s handprint fluctuated suddenly. When he vomited out his blood essence, a powerful force roared like a meteorite hitting the earth. Under such forces, the elder of the second day and the elder of the third day looked at each other and felt an extreme arrogance. At present, their divine actions also retreated a little.


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie also found that at this time, several other saints in Xiao''s house, who were in a bitter battle and even suffered great injuries, also swept out some light one after another. The emergence of these lights was mixed with the awesome power of destruction, and then these lights gathered on Xiao Zhan under the attention of everyone.


    With these rays of light entering the body, Xiao Zhan''s breath also reached a peak. This breath, not to mention Qin Shaojie, even the elders of the second day and the third day, was suddenly suffocated. They even felt that their breath was greatly suppressed, In the hundreds of miles around, he was completely shrouded in such a powerful breath!


    "Lord, go!"


    Suddenly, the third day elder''s eyes fluctuated, and looked at the second day. They took action to protect Qin Shaojie. They didn''t care about anything else, so they directly retreated towards the periphery. The seven elders and bimon and others were also stunned. They didn''t know why the elders of the second and third day of junior high school reacted and acted like this, but the natural perception of the strong made their heart beat faster at this time, and a strong death threat was constantly spreading out at the bottom of their heart.


    Such a breath of death is more obvious than any threat they have encountered before. Moreover, even Sanpin saints are unwilling to stay here, not to mention them.


    They are not fools. Although the seven elders hesitated a little, they immediately stepped out and turned into a lightning bolt in the distance.


    Bimon gritted his teeth at this time. These saints were about to be killed. He was about to get their souls, but this situation occurred at this time. However, he also knows that the current situation is more important than his so-called soul. If he doesn''t even have life, everything else is in vain!


    At the moment when everyone retreated, the light on several saints in Xiao''s house was more dazzling, and then they covered their bodies completely. If Qin Shaojie and others were here at this time, they must be able to find that the bodies of these saints were cracking at a crazy speed visible to the naked eye.


    Without the flow of blood, this crack is not a simple separation of skin and flesh, even the internal organs and bones begin to disintegrate and break, and the light swept from their bodies is even worse. At the same time, a loud noise, like the explosion of an atomic bomb, directly devours and destroys the place covered by the previous light!


    Rao was the peak of Qin Shaojie''s Tianyuan realm and was protected by two three-level saints. Under the impact of those aftershocks, he also felt the blood rolling in his body, and his internal organs seemed to have shifted a lot. As for the mysterious Qi in his body, it seemed that he had encountered something very terrible at this moment, shaking away without carrying it!


    Then, the sound of tinnitus filled him, and he couldn''t hear everything around him. As for the eyes, they are filled with light and can''t see anything clearly!


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie felt as if he were dead!


    ......


    About a quarter of an hour later, the feeling that the body seemed to be dead gradually disappeared, the limbs began to recover movement, and the five senses and six senses gradually returned to normal.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s ears, mouth and even eyes were permeated with blood. When he coughed, some fragments of internal organs vomited out with the blood.


    The moment he looked back, the whole body trembled involuntarily, because it was still a lush ancient forest, which had already turned into nothing at this time. Even the earth is invisible, leaving only an invisible pit covering hundreds of miles!


    How much energy is needed to do this!


    Before, it was just a aftereffect. I just let myself be like this. If it wasn''t for the elders of grade two and grade three, I was afraid that I would have turned into ashes under the big bang just now.


    It''s still so many years. Qin Shaojie feels that he is so close to death for the first time!


    "Thank you both!"


    He took a deep breath and didn''t care about his injuries. Qin Shaojie also bowed deeply to the elders of the third day and the second day. If they hadn''t been for them, he would have died here.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s great gift, they waved their hands in a hurry.


    However, their faces were also a little pale at this time. Obviously, their previous actions, even their knowledge and means, were shocked a little.


    Although the two didn''t really let go of the fight, I have to say that there are no more than three people in the world who can ignore Xiao Zhan''s hand before!


    Xiao Yu, one of the nine regions, didn''t expect such a means.


    Cough cough!!!


    At this time, bimon and others also appeared slowly, but bimon and others were injured to varying degrees. Although they would not affect their lives, it obviously took some time to cultivate.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaojie''s face trembled slightly. It was the first time for him to see such a posture and level of damage.


    The earth hundreds of miles around seemed to disappear out of thin air. All saints were affected to varying degrees. The previous move was so terrible!


    "Xiao Zhan is really a good means. He doesn''t care about sacrificing the saints of Xiao''s house just to survive!"


    On the second day of junior high school, the elder looked at the distance of the sky, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice!


    This man is not simple!

 Chapter 1080

    No one thought that Xiao Zhan had such a backhand.


    Those crazy destructive forces, even now, are frightening. At least if they react a little late and are involved in the aftershocks, they are afraid they will not survive.


    "Xiao Zhan has become an outstanding figure in the Xiao family for so many years. He is not only gifted, but also has extraordinary means."


    Qin Shaojie took a few deep breaths to suppress his inner fluctuation, and then took out the pill for everyone to take.


    He thought he was ready to leave all the people in Xiao''s house here this time, but now it seems that Xiao Zhan finally fled, and Xiao Zhan''s escape means that the relationship between Xiao''s house and Jiufeng tower will be really immortal.


    "This is a kind of secret method. The saint is used as a blood sacrifice to send out extremely powerful and terrible power. Under that power, few people can carry it even within the three gates." the seven elders also have flashing eyes. This lost technique was used in the human demon war at the beginning, but it''s a pity that its method is too cruel and expensive. Once it is used, Everything within hundreds of miles will disappear completely.


    And we need to use saints as sacrifices. Even the three gates and nine regions dare not say that they have such means and spirit.


    More importantly, these saints must be willing, but they can''t have a little opposition. Obviously, in the previous situation, several saints in Xiao''s house are ready to sacrifice themselves. Only in this way can Xiao win the war.


    It has to be said that ordinary people really don''t have such courage and means to exchange the lives of Four Saints for the harm they caused and let Xiao Zhan escape.


    He is worthy of being the helmsman of the Xiao family. He abandoned the car to protect the commander at the critical moment. No wonder such means and style can make the Xiao family the most powerful existence in the nine regions, and even threaten the ruling position of Sanmen.


    Qin Shaojie looked at the crack in the space where Xiao Zhan disappeared. No one knew what he was thinking, but this time, no matter what, it was stealing chickens and not eating rice for Xiao Fu.


    The loss of Xiao''s residence this time is not only the more than 20 strong people in the Tianyuan realm, but also the Seven Saints with peak martial arts, as well as the fall of Xiao Kun!


    Once the news gets out, it will certainly cause the vibration of the whole Tianyuan continent. Everyone''s eyes in the three gates and nine regions will fall on the Jiufeng Tower!


    I''m afraid I can''t hide the power of Jiufeng tower today.


    Although Jiufeng pagoda is not afraid now, it would be a real trouble if it attracted the attention of three doors and nine domains and attracted the scope of the demon people towards the domain! Rao is the seventh elder and others are also worried.


    The Futian pavilion has been hidden in the world for tens of thousands of years and has never been in direct contact with the three gates and nine domains. It is not because they are afraid, but because they know that once the three gates and nine domains perceive the forces threatening their existence, they will completely wipe them out at all costs!


    In the concept of three gates and nine domains, internal aggression is always the most fatal. If internal unification is not possible, how can we resist strong enemies?


    Naturally, the Futian Pavilion knows how powerful the three gates and nine domains are. Even at the peak, the Futian Pavilion dare not really fight with the three gates and nine domains. It can be imagined how many strong people are hidden in the three gates and nine domains. If they were not here today, perhaps no one would believe that the Xiao family would come up with eight strong men at the saint level. Obviously, this is not all the strength of the Xiao family, and even the fall of these forces will not have a fatal impact on the Xiao family.


    Otherwise, at the last moment, Xiao Zhan would not say that he would find Jiufeng tower for revenge!


    "No matter what the Xiao family does next, if he really dares to attack the Jiufeng tower, I don''t mind completely destroying the whole Jiufeng tower."


    Qin Shaojie slowly spit out a turbid breath from his chest, and there was no fear on his face. Just as he and the great demon king said at the beginning, the road he wants to take in this life is different from that at any time in the past. Although he is a Terran, he will never be completely hostile to the demon man. He even hopes to make the prosperity of all ethnic groups reappear. To do this, he can''t be the same as others.


    He wants to take a truth that belongs to Jiufeng tower.


    On this road, if someone wants to fight the Jiufeng tower, he doesn''t mind killing and erasing the other party completely.


    Today''s Qin Shaojie is no longer the original Qin Shaojie. His means, strength and background are beyond imagination! Even now, Sanmen will fight against Jiufeng tower. It''s also a thin waist to weigh one or two.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so, the elder and others in the second day of junior high school also nodded. Although they have recognized Qin Shaojie as the main, Qin Shaojie needs to do a lot to gain the respect of the great demon king. At least if they don''t even have such courage, they obviously can''t really lead the whole demon slave.


    Blood is flowing in the bones of the demon slave! Fighting blood!


    "Liu Qian is like an elder. It seems that you have achieved your goal."


    At this time, a figure in the distance roared like lightning. This man was Liu Qianru who did not appear in this battle!


    At this time, Liu Qianru''s breath was somewhat vain, but there was not much injury, but it seemed that the way was not very smooth.


    "How are you doing here?"


    Rao Shi Liu Qianru knew that there was a fierce battle here, but at this time, she couldn''t help taking a breath when she saw what was happening around her. Even she couldn''t do such great destructive power. However, seeing that Qin Shaojie and others were safe, Liu Qianru was also a little relieved.


    "Xiao Zhan ran away, but the others died."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xiao Zhan''s escape will indeed pose all threats to the Jiufeng tower, but that''s all. However, fortunately, Xiao Kun and others fell here. In addition, Xiao Fu is now in the stage of fighting with demons. He will not focus his mind and energy on the territory in a short time.


    After all, once the devil knows that Xiao''s house has suffered such huge losses, he will be desperate to make Xiao''s house more tired.


    Of course, it is almost impossible to hide the news. The big bang just now was too fierce. I''m afraid many strong people sensed it. Just under the big bang, they also sensed a breath of death that they didn''t dare to approach, so those guys couldn''t restrain themselves. But it won''t take long for many strong people to gather here. At that time, even if Xiao Fu wanted to hide something, there was nothing he could do.


    As for what the result will be, it is not the scope of Qin Shaojie''s consideration for the time being.


    However, after this event, Jiufeng tower will really attract the attention of three gates and nine domains.


    "Xiao''s residence is very strong. It''s better than we thought. If it wasn''t for Xiao Zhan''s absence this time, it wouldn''t be easy for me to leave smoothly." nodding, Xiao Zhan was not surprised that she could escape. Xiao Zhan has become famous for so long that even the sect leader of the Third Sect didn''t dare to underestimate it. If it were so easy to lose here, Xiao Fu would not dare to compete for the position of the four gates with the three gates.


    "Why, do you see the power of Xiao Fu?"


    Liu Qianru''s words made Qin Shaojie frown slightly, and the people also focused on him. Obviously, after the war, the people didn''t dare to underestimate Xiao''s house.


    Qin Shaojie finally arranged a total of ten saints to come to Xiao Yu''s trip. The purpose is to have confidence without fear, but now it seems that he still doesn''t really see the power of the Xiao mansion!


    Before going to the Qilin cemetery, Qin Shaojie didn''t let Liu Qianru follow.


    After all, although Liu Qianru is powerful, she has fought with Xiao Zhan, and her realm is weaker than Xiao Zhan. If she follows behind, she is afraid that Xiao Zhan will be alert and aware. Moreover, he led Xiao Zhan away, and Xiao''s house was in a very weak state. After all, this time Xiao Zhan and other eight saints left. It was not a simple and easy thing to stop Liu Qianru in Xiao''s house.


    At the beginning, the gratitude and resentment between Liu Yuezhuang and Xiao''s house should also let Liu Qianru find her revenge.


    And at the beginning, Qin Shaojie also knew something about Liu Qianru''s emotional affairs, so letting Liu Qianru do it also helped her avoid being haunted by demons in the future. Kill many birds with one stone!


    In fact, Liu Qianru did find the ungrateful man in Xiao''s house. Unfortunately, the ungrateful man was already full of children and grandchildren, but she didn''t know that Liu Qianru had been hurt by him for so many years. Liu Qianru was also quite decisive and ruthless, and killed him directly.


    As for his family, after all, Liu Qianru didn''t really make a move. After all, it''s not as bad as his wife and children.


    This may be Liu Qianru''s most failed place, or maybe she hated him to the bone, but she also loved him to the bone.


    Liu Qianru is ready to go into the depths of Xiao''s house and kill some strong people. After all, Xiao''s house completely eradicated the whole Liu Yuezhuang at the beginning! Although she knows that it seems unrealistic to touch the whole Xiao mansion, she kills one less!


    But the final result was that he only hurt the strong one of the two saints, and then let the other saints in Xiao''s house notice it.


    "There are at least ten saints in Xiao''s residence now, and there are also three grade saints. If it weren''t for Xiao Zhan''s absence, they don''t want to be lured away from the mountain. I''m afraid they would have chased me out."


    Referring to the number of saints in Xiao''s house, Liu Qianru also has a dignified face!


    Even though she knows that the elders of the second day of junior high school are all saints, she still doesn''t feel confident of winning, because this is only her initial estimation. The precipitation and inside information of the Xiao family in the Tianyuan continent for more than 100000 years is by no means empty talk. I''m afraid some old people are sealing their breath with some special means.


    In addition, some saints went to fight the devil!


    According to this calculation, the strength of the Xiao family is really beyond imagination!


    The people were also silent for a while, especially the seven elders. He thought that the strength of the Futian pavilion was second only to the three gates, but now it seems that at least the Futian Pavilion is not comparable to the Xiao mansion!


    There are only more than ten real saints in the Futian Pavilion, but now there are 30 saints found in the bright side of Xiao mansion! What terrible data this is!


    As Tong Liu Qianru said, those strong people are unwilling to leave easily because they are worried about being lured away from the mountain. Otherwise, Liu Qianru''s current state will not be just a little vain.


    "Hehe, it seems that I underestimated Xiao''s residence. But what if so? I can guarantee that it will not be too good in the end."


    With his eyes slightly closed, Qin Shaojie also said this sentence meaningfully.


    And his words made Liu Qianru''s eyes twinkle slightly.


    Because Qin Shaojie promised Liu Qianru that he would be avenged by Liu Yuezhuang anyway! He doesn''t care whether the other party is strong or weak.


    It''s natural to kill for your life!


    Besides, he killed Liu Yuezhuang!


    "Come back with me. I need to deal with and adjust some things."


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Under Qin Shaojie''s head, his body also disappeared in place.


    Seeing this, the people didn''t care to ask. They just followed Qin Shaojie and disappeared towards the Jiufeng tower. They didn''t care what was going to happen here!


    ......

 Chapter 1081

    Qin Shaojie''s return has made many of you who were still worried a little at ease.


    No matter how the strength of Jiufeng tower develops, people are still afraid of Xiao''s house. After all, Xiao''s residence is not used in the territory, but the most powerful existence of the nine regions! No one knows how deep his background is, but the absolute suppression can be clearly felt from the battle between Xiao Fu and the demon man.


    In a short period of half a month, the demons in Xiao''s house were killed by the strong men in Xiao''s house. Some scattered demons fled around. Although it added some difficulty and pressure to other fields, none of them dared to really happen.


    Obviously, other domains are not only afraid of demons, but also afraid of Xiao domain.


    Hearing these news, Qin Shaojie was also a little surprised. It seems that Xiao Fu''s action is faster and more cruel than he thought. In this case, it obviously shows that the Xiao family has broken the channel between the demon man and the small world of the demon family, so it is to avoid the continuous invasion of the demon family into the Xiao domain.


    At the same time, the situation of other domains is not as optimistic as expected. Some domains have retreated to a corner and are forced by demons. I''m afraid it''s difficult to protect themselves. Even if there are nine peak pagodas, this kind of lining is quite limited. In many people''s opinion, these areas will be completely destroyed within three months.


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised by the ending.


    The battle between demons and Terrans has lasted for a year. Except for the absolute victory of Jiufeng tower in Luoyu and the fact that Xiao Fu is now catching up from behind, no domain can have a crushing advantage. It''s not easy for many domains to support up to now.


    However, the destruction of some domains will completely disrupt the structure of three doors and nine domains that has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years, which may not be a bad thing,.


    At the beginning, the demon family ruled the world and hundreds of families prospered. Now the human race is unified, but a hundred races have been destroyed.


    This battle is a Terran internal battle anyway. It is obviously much milder than the so-called Outland invasion.


    Qin Shaojie was shocked by the scene he saw in the ancient battlefield and the news he heard from the old Qilin. The Tianyuan continent is hidden in the remote end of the world, which is barely able to be preserved until now, but the great demon king also said that this secret could not be kept for too long.


    In ten years at most, the seal of a strong Outland in the northern region will be lifted, and at that time, it is the real danger.


    What Qin Shaojie has to do is to completely control the situation of the whole Tianyuan continent within ten years, and to enhance his strength to the real peak. Only when he is qualified or has a certain hope to keep this Tianyuan continent, which has no idea how many races!


    "All of you here are the core figures of Jiufeng tower and the most trusted people of Qin Shaojie."


    "I''ll call you here today. It''s time to talk to you about some things."


    His eyes swept over dozens of people in the lobby, and Qin Shaojie''s frown stretched a little. There are Yazi, Liu Qianru, Zihuang Pavilion, Chen Li, etc. there are representatives of lanjiaguan family in the five Yun world, seven elders of Futian Pavilion, Lingshan and Youming. Of course, the original ye laofeng, old Su Baichen and Zhou Tian are among them. In addition, Chen Yuner and Wenya also gathered together about Zilu and Xiaoqi, Aunt Xue, Bufan and Qinshan Bimeng.


    It can be said that this situation is also quite difficult to occur in the whole Jiufeng tower.


    Under Qin Shaojie''s words, everyone focused on Qin Shaojie. They vaguely heard some dignified and serious feelings from this tone. Their contact with Qin Shaojie is not short. Naturally, they know Qin Shaojie''s temperament and can let him call everyone together. Obviously, it is a very important thing.


    After this trip to Xiao Yu, Qin Shaojie seemed a little different. At that time, they felt strange.


    Now, is Qin Shaojie finally going to say something?


    "In the battle of man and devil, there may be only one person, but I don''t think so. The three gates and nine realms control all the resources of the whole Tianyuan continent and even control the thoughts of the human race. However, although the three gates and nine realms make the human race become the real ruler, it is also the three gates and nine realms that wipe out the prosperity of the original hundred families."


    Qin Shaojie seems to be brewing his own words. Then his words came out, and the presence can be said to be an uproar!


    In addition to the Futian Pavilion and the gentle women, the representatives of the five Yun circles of the Zihuang Pavilion and the youzong lingzong all trembled in their hearts!


    Naturally, they heard something about ancient times, but unfortunately no one really took it seriously. After all, once you have such an idea, you will undoubtedly compete with the three gates and nine domains. What''s more, if a hundred races are wiped out and the Terran loses its real threat, it can prosper for tens of thousands of years. This is not necessarily a bad thing in the eyes of many people.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie brought this matter to the surface, and it is obvious that this is not the only thing contained in it.


    "I know more about the affairs between the Terran and the demon clan than you. I also write some general information on it, and you can have a look first." when the voice finished, there was a paper roll in their hands. The above is Qin Shaojie''s general mention of the disputes between the Terrans.


    It can be said that although the above things are not particularly complete, they are quite objective. At least Qin Shaojie is explaining the news he got with a neutral attitude. He did not express his views.


    But the moment the information of this denomination leaked to the public, everyone''s heart was a wave. These news were far from as simple as Qin Shaojie mentioned the battle of man and devil before. Everyone was terrified. Although they knew that the means of the three gates and nine domains were powerful, they also knew that the disappearance of the hundred tribes had a great relationship with the three gates and nine domains, but no one ever thought that the three gates and nine domains or the human race would be so cruel. What the human race sought was not the so-called ruling power, but the only ruling power.


    If they want to be the only one, they can only wipe out all other races completely!


    It can be said that the world seen by the Terrans now is accumulated by the blood and bones of hundreds of ethnic groups in the three gates and nine domains. They not only destroyed these races, but also robbed all their resources, so as to expand the three gates and nine domains to rule the whole Tianyuan continent.


    In other words, their slaves are not only the resources of the whole world, but also all Terrans.


    This is why no force can jump out and threaten the three gates and nine domains.


    Because the resources obtained by Sanmen and jiuyu from hundreds of ethnic groups and some Xinmi in ancient times are far from being comparable to those of later Terrans. This is their real inside information and the main reason why they have ruled the Tianyuan continent for so many years without fear.


    Youming and Lingshan are the most shocked at this time. They are the forces in the system of three doors and nine domains. Seeing these news, the inner complexity is far from comparable to that of others. They just think that there are some problems in the three gates and nine domains, but they don''t know that it was a bloody massacre from the beginning!


    And all this, they seem to know!


    All the people looked at these news and fell into a dead silence. They didn''t know what to say. They once thought that the demon family deserved it and had endless harm, so what they had to do was to kill the demon family regardless of everything. But now it seems that in the news provided by Qin Shaojie, the demon man once maintained the stability of the Tianyuan continent and made a hundred nationalities prosperous. When the demons ruled, although the demons were above the hundred families, the hundred families could coexist peacefully.


    However, the Terrans are trying to win over hundreds of people to kill the demons, and then cross the river and tear down the bridge. These shameful acts can not be described as villains'' means!


    "Shaojie, just say what you want to say."


    After a long time, a flame also rose in Youming''s palm, burning everything in the paper into ashes, and so did others. They know very well that once the news comes out, it will bring endless killing to the Jiufeng Tower! I''m afraid the three gates and nine domains will erase the Jiufeng tower at all costs.


    Because it is related to the virtues of the three gates and nine regions, and it is the fundamental and core key for them to rule the whole Tianyuan continent.


    Once the news is leaked, after all, it will seriously affect the rule of Sanmen and jiuyu!


    In order to maintain its own rule, the three gates and nine domains must be able to do everything, and the end of Jiufeng tower will be quite miserable at that time!


    There is no doubt about this!


    No one doubts Qin Shaojie''s words. They know Qin Shaojie too well! Since Qin Shaojie said so today, it means that all this is true! No wonder Qin Shaojie just called these people together for internal communication.


    Everyone understood, and Youming''s words made everyone focus on Qin Shaojie again.


    They know very well that Qin Shaojie must not simply tell you the news today. When he does things, he always plans ahead.


    "Attitude, at least I''m different from others in my attitude towards the war between man and devil. I don''t want to kill all the devil people, but I also don''t want to take big shots at the human race." Qin Shaojie nodded, which is his real purpose today.


    Today''s Tianyuan continent is no longer the original Tianyuan continent, but what he hopes is that the Jiufeng tower has always been the Jiufeng Tower!


    At this time, the look of Chen Li and others also flickered. How can they not hear the deep meaning behind Qin Shaojie''s words? Qin Shaojie''s meaning is quite obvious, that is, the Jiufeng tower will not be excessively involved in this human demon war.


    Is this to be neutral and self-protection?


    "I am not the so-called neutral self-protection, because in such troubled times, there is no so-called neutrality and self-protection. If there is, the end of this force must be quite miserable, because once neutral or self-protection, it will become the target of both demons and three gates and nine domains!"


    Shaking his head, it is obvious that the people''s understanding is not very agreed with Qin Shaojie.


    "What I want is to be inclusive! I hope the Jiufeng tower is not only the human Jiufeng tower, nor the so-called demon Jiufeng tower, but the Jiufeng tower in the Tianyuan continent!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words were quite direct and decisive, without the slightest hesitation.


    This plan has been brewing in his mind for a long time, and he has been trying to develop in this regard.


    It''s just that this time the matter in Xiao''s house accelerated the pace of Qin Shaojie''s decision to promote it!


    Once the Tianyuan continent was able to prosper with hundreds of ethnic groups, why can''t the future Tianyuan continent coexist peacefully.


    The key is to seek common ground while reserving differences.


    If there is only one race on this planet, it will really lose the significance of its prosperity. Only one race will only increase the civil war of this race and make this race slowly decline. It''s like the Terran now, which is far worse than when it was at its peak.


    The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie knows better than anyone that the real enemy of Tianyuan is not a demon man, but a strong man in Outland!


    "Do you mean that you want to subvert the rule of three doors and nine domains? Even break the disputes of more than 100000 years. Do you want different races to live together?"


    Take a deep breath. Rao Shiling mountain knows that Qin Shaojie''s ideas are different, but at this time, he is still shocked by his inner fluctuations!


    His eyes twinkled, as if to see that Qin Shaojie was joking.


    But Qin Shaojie''s eyes are unusually firm!

 Chapter 1082

    Qin Shaojie''s attitude stunned everyone present. Their eyes were wide open. It seemed that they looked at Qin Shaojie with an unbelievable face.


    Everyone knows how difficult it will be to put forward the so-called proposal at this time. Let alone whether other remaining races will agree or not, the Terrans and the three gates and nine domains alone will not agree! After all, the Terran has ruled the Tianyuan continent for so many years. Once the demon clan and other possible races continue to share resources on the Tianyuan continent, it will obviously threaten the future rule of the Terran.


    After the people''s eyes fell on Qin Shaojie, they found that his eyes were unusually firm. At this time, everyone lowered their heads and seemed to be thinking deeply.


    They all know that once they make this decision, the Jiufeng tower is facing a state of being enemies in the world!


    At that time, not only the Terrans regard themselves as aliens, but even the demons will not let them go easily.


    Hundreds of thousands of years of hatred, countless bloody killings, even if there are other races, but at this time, the hatred nurtured from the depths of the Terran will only become stronger and stronger. This choice will directly determine the future of the whole Jiufeng tower.


    "I never wanted the Jiufeng pagoda to be one of the three gates and nine domains, nor did I think the Jiufeng pagoda was going to sink and float with the world. If I didn''t dare to do something, maybe I really didn''t have a chance to be here."


    "I invite you to come here today because I want to clarify your attitude with you. I don''t want to force anyone, whether you are present or other martial artists of Jiufeng tower. Anyone can put forward any comments or suggestions."


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised by the change of their expression. After all, don''t tell them about such big things. Even the strong of the older generation in the three gates and nine domains are hard to accept or believe here!


    But in his heart, he is like a mirror. There is not much time left for himself and the Tianyuan continent.


    Once this matter is dragged on, it will do no good to anyone. He knows that once Jiufeng tower takes a clear-cut attitude, no one knows what his next road will be, but one thing is certain that Jiufeng tower will face an unprecedented dilemma!


    But he doesn''t care about these. He once had nothing, and he has held up until now. Besides, there are many forces behind him at this time!


    "If you don''t agree, what''s the commander''s plan?" after a long time, Lingshan asked with helpless bitterness. This matter is not trivial. If it is anything else, he is not even willing to speak and speak, but now he is quite sure that some things must be asked clearly.


    This question made many people''s eyes twinkle slightly. In any case, most people here have been ruled by three gates and nine domains. They know how much chain reaction will be caused once the Jiufeng tower opens like this, and they will even be identified as heterogeneous and chased by the whole Terran!


    Not everyone can easily bear and bear such costs.


    "Depending on the situation, I can guarantee that they can leave safely and give them enough resources. Of course, if more people don''t want to, then I will leave Jiufeng tower by myself. I can abandon the resources that don''t take away any cultivation in Jiufeng tower."


    Slightly meditating, Qin Shaojie didn''t think about the possible results. On the contrary, he respected everyone present very much.


    He has never been a man with a strong sense of utilitarianism. All he cares about is martial arts and protecting the people he wants to protect. If he is really incompatible with the world, he will withdraw from the Jiufeng tower.


    But no matter which result, he can accept it calmly.


    For Qin Shaojie''s words, Lingshan and Youming also look at each other. They all know Qin Shaojie''s personality. Now that they are ready, they will do so. But they never thought that Qin Shaojie was willing to give up such a big Jiufeng tower.


    To know the strength of Jiufeng tower, even the three gates and nine regions dare not underestimate it. Before, Xiao''s residence was crushed. It can be seen how powerful this force is!


    "Hehe, my purple Phoenix Pavilion is not a force under the rule of three sects and nine domains, and there is no special attitude towards major races. The more important thing is that my purple Phoenix Pavilion is now in ruins. In that case, where you are, my purple Phoenix Pavilion is where you are. I will follow what you want to do."


    At this time, Chen Li took the lead in expressing his position. He shrugged and looked indifferent.


    Although the previous news was shocking, it was not enough to make him afraid. If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie''s relationship, Zihuang pavilion would have been that everyone died and lived to make money. Who can tell the future?


    They only know that no matter how, they are completely bound with Qin Shaojie. After all, the future successor of Zihuang Pavilion is Qin Shaojie''s fiancee. There is no reason not to support it.


    As for whether they will continue to stay in Jiufeng tower, it is no longer the scope of Chen Li and others.


    "My five Yun world is similar to Zihuang Pavilion, but my five Yun world is very large. If there is really no place to go, we can live in my five Yun world. However, my LAN family and Guan family must be on the leader''s side. Don''t say they are tolerant and reserved. Even if we are enemies of the world, it doesn''t matter."


    The elder of the Guan family looked dignified, but his words were sonorous and powerful. They have always been out of line with the three gates and nine domains, and they can''t see the behavior of the three gates and nine domains at all. Now what Qin Shaojie does is not only meaningful, but also possible to create a new future. Why not try this kind of thing?


    What''s more, there are very similar places between the five Yun world and Zihuang Pavilion. They are preserved because of Qin Shaojie, and because Wenya and Guan Zilu Xiaoqi have a great relationship, it is impossible not to stand on Qin Shaojie''s side.


    The attitude of both sides has also loosened the atmosphere of the whole Council.


    "You are the young master of my Futian Pavilion, and your opinion is the opinion of my Futian Pavilion. What''s more, my Futian Pavilion also hopes to return to the prosperity of hundreds of ethnic groups." the seven elders smiled freely. They may not know the background of Futian Pavilion now, but they themselves are very clear. Once there was no Pavilion master named and let Qin Shaojie take charge of everything, So don''t mention the so-called small things. Even now, they are not afraid to carry out with three doors and nine domains.


    This is the real confidence, which is also one of the main reasons why Qin Shaojie dared to make such a bold attempt to promote this matter.


    Without strength, everything is just empty talk.


    The seemingly casual words of the seven elders made everyone focus on the seven elders. All of you here have guessed what the background and power behind the seven elders are, but no one has mentioned it. At this time, the three words of Futian Pavilion also appeared in front of them for the first time. Unfortunately, no one here has heard of the Futian Pavilion.


    But even so, when the Futian Pavilion said that they had witnessed the prosperity of hundreds of ethnic groups, everyone took a breath, which means that the time and history of the Futian pavilion are not weaker than the three gates and nine regions, or even longer.


    A force that can hide for so many years and continue is enough to show its strength!


    No wonder the Futian Pavilion can send so many saints and tianyuanjing. Now it seems that the power of the Futian Pavilion behind the seven elders is beyond imagination. The elders of the Guan family and the LAN family are even more blinking. At the beginning of the crisis in the five Yun world, it was also the saints sent by the Futian Pavilion. They had thought of countless ways to inquire about the background of the Futian Pavilion, but they found nothing.


    But now I speak from the seven elders, which makes everyone jump wildly. Moreover, elder Qin called Qin Shaojie the leader of Shaoge. This identity is enough to explain some things.


    If so, how much power does Qin Shaojie control now?


    At the thought of this, the heartbeat of Rao Youming and Lingshan also accelerated. The growth of this once insignificant youth in the area is really unpredictable. Even if we look at the Tianyuan continent, very few can do this!


    "Commander, our prophet family is bound to follow you." Han Feng also stood up at this time.


    He rarely makes remarks on this occasion, but this time is related to the future of the whole prophet family, so Han Feng does not hesitate. No matter whether others agree with Qin Shaojie today, his prophets are determined to be with Qin Shaojie.


    Today''s Prophet family is no longer the prophet family ten years ago. Both its strength and its inheritance ability have been greatly improved. And all this is because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship. Han Feng is a disciple of Gao Lao, so he has absolutely no reason to abandon Qin Shaojie. In addition, he also felt that Qin Shaojie and the prophet family once seemed to have a relationship.


    Although the prophet family can''t see any future in Qin Shaojie now, there is only a fog of chaos, after Han Feng returned to the prophet family, everything he has is to maintain a front with Qin Shaojie. Today, he is still willing to put all the prophets on Qin Shaojie.


    People saw that the prophet family was like this, which was also some accident, but the five Yun world, Zihuang Pavilion and Futian Pavilion nodded to Han Feng of the prophet family. Han Feng is smaller than Qin Shaojie, but at this time, he can stand on Qin Shaojie''s side regardless of everything. On the one hand, his courage is good, on the other hand, it also shows that Qin Shaojie sees people well.


    As for Zhou Tian and Su Baichen, they shrugged. Shengyan college is no longer, and the remaining students are now fully integrated into the Jiufeng tower., They seem quite free. In that case, life and death, fame and wealth have no impact on them. Obviously, they are on Qin Shaojie''s side.


    Bufan, Qinshan and Bimeng, not to mention, in their hearts, Qin Shaojie is their eldest brother.


    What''s more, the three of them know that they are not human and demon. They hope that one day they can walk freely between heaven and earth without maintaining the appearance of human. Therefore, they most support Qin Shaojie''s idea.


    Mother-in-law Xue, wuyazi, Liu Qianru, Wenya, Chen Yuner, Guan Zilu, Xiaoqi and Jin Feier did not care about this so-called position from the beginning. Because in their opinion, they don''t care where Qin Shaojie is or what decisions they make. They only care about Qin Shaojie.


    The public''s attitude made Qin Shaojie feel a little complicated.


    He was prepared for the worst, but at this time, the attitude of the people let him see the hope of the future.


    Although dangerous, it gives people the possibility of a broad road!


    "Two patriarchs, no matter what your decision is, I Qin Shaojie respect you, and I Qin Shaojie and Jiufeng tower owe you." at this time, there are only two forces left, lingzong and youzong.


    Their situation is different from everyone here, so this choice is obviously the most difficult for them.


    "Hahaha, I''m getting more and more confused when Lingshan lives at this age."


    At this time, Lingshan also smiled, and immediately stood up and hugged Qin Shaojie with both hands, "only the commander''s horse will follow!"


    And you Ming saw that his complexion became stable.


    He knows that this is a new beginning and a new future!

 Chapter 1083

    Nine peak pagoda was so closed that even disciples who had practiced outside were summoned back,.


    When other domains tried to go to Jiufeng for further assistance, they were rejected by Jiufeng tower. No one knew what had happened, but the disciples of Jiufeng tower vaguely felt that great changes were about to take place in Jiufeng tower.


    Finally, this feeling came true a month later, because a great news broke out in the Jiufeng tower, which is about the vision of the Jiufeng tower.


    The nine peak pagoda was founded by Qin Shaojie and others. Although the time of its establishment was like a newborn compared with those large doors, it grew very fast. Under this speed, many disciples of the nine peak pagoda were also incredible.


    However, it is undeniable that the strength of the people of Jiufeng tower is rising at a crazy speed. Now the disciples of Jiufeng tower will be respected by all major schools when walking on the Tianyuan continent. Even Jiuda domain dare not underestimate the disciples of Jiufeng tower, which they never thought of.


    There is no doubt that most of the disciples, both in talent and realm, have been greatly improved in the Jiufeng tower.


    However, the existence of the Jiufeng pagoda is gradually similar to that of the major gates. Although it seems that the Jiufeng pagoda is still quite a Ming Lord, the hierarchical system is not strict, and even more like a loose alliance. After all, in addition to the original composition of Jingjue auction, Shengyan college, prophet family, there are youzong lingzong, Zihuang Pavilion in the five Yun world and even other forces, In short, it is relatively complex, but if any, everything is built on the core of Qin Shaojie as the hub.


    They began the same means as other sects, accumulating resources, recruiting heroes and so on.


    Of course, such a way is understandable. After all, the existence of Jiufeng tower is not overnight. To ensure the operation of the whole Jiufeng tower, it needs to operate like a door. Many disciples know this, so everyone understands it.


    But this time, the vision of Jiufeng tower in the future came quietly from Jiufeng tower.


    This point has never been mentioned by Jiufeng tower before, and no one has really thought about it.


    Even when the so-called vision appeared, more people thought that Jiufeng tower wanted to become the largest force in the world, or a powerful existence comparable to the three gates. Of course, this is also a direction worthy of respect and a place worthy of everyone''s efforts. After all, with the improvement of the status and strength of the Jiufeng tower, these disciples can more deeply feel the intuitive changes brought to them by the strength of the Jiufeng tower.


    However, the final fact is not what you think.


    The vision put forward by Jiufeng tower is not to enhance the strength of Jiufeng tower, nor to become a powerful existence, nor to compete with three doors and nine domains. This vision is to hope that there is no racial division in Jiufeng tower, and all races can live in harmony!


    When this vision comes out, even many people can''t imagine or react. Because in many people''s ideas, there are only Terrans on the Tianyuan continent, and there should only be Terrans. They don''t know what the so-called hundred families mean, and they don''t understand whether the Jiufeng tower should stand on the side of the demon man?


    For a time, people kept guessing, and many disciples of the whole Jiufeng tower became frightened!


    It seems that you already knew that you would have such ideas, so Chen Yuner and others in the Jiufeng tower also stood up. They told everyone that once hundreds of ethnic groups flourished on the Tianyuan continent, but it was the Terran side that existed in the end. However, on the Tianyuan continent, there are other races that have been persecuted by the human race for many years. These races are dark and dare not contact the human race, or even expose themselves. They are afraid that the race will be destroyed!


    However, Jiufeng tower doesn''t want Tianyuan to be the same in the future.


    Jiufeng tower can not change the attitude of the three gates and nine domains, nor can it change the attitude of the whole Terran. The only thing they can do is to change themselves.


    Whether human, demon or other races, they will enjoy the same rights and status in the Jiufeng tower in the future and will be protected by the Jiufeng tower. No one can change all this.


    As for those unacceptable disciples, Jiufeng tower has also prepared great resources, and they can choose to leave at any time.


    Because the vision put forward by Jiufeng tower is absolutely impermissible for the three gates and nine domains or for the Terran.


    But anyway, as long as the Jiufeng tower exists for one day, it will work hard in one direction! Unless the Jiufeng pagoda does not exist, it will certainly practice the vision of the coexistence of 100 ethnic groups in the future within the scope of the Jiufeng pagoda!


    There was an uproar in the whole Jiufeng Tower!


    No one thought it would be like this. Many disciples can''t react at once. But the next thing shocked many disciples of Jiufeng tower, that is, Bufan, Qinshan and Bimeng all showed their true selves. They are not real Terrans!


    At the same time, the Futian Pavilion released all the news of the coexistence of 100 ethnic groups.


    It can be said that the whole Jiufeng tower received a great news shock during this period of time, and this kind of news is more difficult to digest than when they fought with the devil.


    If we follow the vision of Jiufeng tower, even demons can live here in the future!


    This point, in the view of many disciples killed by demons, is simply difficult to understand.


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie is constantly telling the truth of the past to the people of Jiufeng tower. He knows that some people can''t understand or even accept it, but he knows better that some things can''t be concealed.


    History is a real and objective existence, but the passage of time makes many things deliberately erased.


    Tianyuan continent is not a Terran continent, but a hundred ethnic Tianyuan continent. It is normal for major ethnic groups to have fights, but if we erase 100 ethnic groups and leave only one ethnic group, this is an act against the sky, which is an absolute disadvantage for the whole Tianyuan continent.


    Others may not understand why Qin Shaojie did this, and even Youming and others do not fully understand it, but Qin Shaojie knows most clearly that the real enemy of the Tianyuan continent is not the so-called hundred nationalities, but the strong ones in Outland.


    Since the disappearance of the four divine beasts in Tianyuan, only the great demon king has saved the whole Tianyuan by himself, but what will happen in the future?


    He knows the difficulties, but he knows better that if he doesn''t do it, no one will do it.


    Futian Pavilion and magic slave are the most supportive, and Bimeng and Jin Feier are also quite supportive, while others give their hearts and lives to Qin Shaojie because of their absolute trust in Qin Shaojie!


    But some disciples of Jiufeng tower are not necessarily.


    Fortunately, the conditions given by the Jiufeng tower are very kind. Any disciple who leaves the Jiufeng tower will be greatly compensated. This compensation, whether they will go to other classes or not, can make them worry free for a long time.


    Then, there was no other happening in the Jiufeng tower. Qin Shaojie really handed over the choice to these people.


    Even the dark hall, a gathering place of martial artists trained by one hand, did not have the slightest inspiration, because he knew that once he stayed, he needed to really recognize the vision here and be mentally prepared to face the attack of the whole Terran.


    This is not a life after death. In many people''s opinion, it is the result of ten deaths and no life!


    He has no reason to force others. After all, he has different ideas, different ways and no collusion!


    Facts have proved that the worry of wuyazi and others finally happened, and the disciples of Jiufeng tower began to leave under the final ideological struggle. For this sign, Qin Shaojie also bit his teeth hard, and then arranged Wenya and others to distribute resources.


    He knew that once these people left, the strength of Jiufeng tower would be greatly affected!


    Not only Jiufeng tower, but also youzong and lingzong, even Zihuang Pavilion and Wuyun world, many disciples chose to leave.


    Everyone knows that once Jiufeng tower makes this vision public, it almost stands on the opposite side of the Terran., Because three doors and nine domains will never let this happen.


    With some people taking the lead, it finally happened that a large area of fighters left.


    In this case, it is impossible to say that Qin Shaojie and others are not sad on the Jiufeng tower. But no one came forward to stop this situation. Everyone knows that these people''s choice is right. They were not afraid of death and fighting with demons, but now they can''t pass the level in their heart.


    But Qin Shaojie is still quite clear in his heart. He must do so now, because the more he goes to the back, the more deceptive he will be hiding from everyone.


    Any lie needs countless lies, but it is round. Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to do so. He even dared not tell everyone the identity of the demon slave. How could he live up to his promise to the great demon king.


    He knows that there are countless races and strong people in Outland. Whether Tianyuan can hide it or not, Tianyuan will be exposed to the universe one day. If even the hundreds of races on the Tianyuan continent can''t admit it, how can the Terrans accept when those foreign powers arrive?


    With the continuous departure of these warriors, this matter also began to stir the whole Tianyuan continent, and even Sanmen and jiuyu could set their eyes on the Jiufeng tower at the first time.


    These warriors have experienced a lot of life and death battles. Compared with many strong fighters in Sanmen and jiuyu, they are only strong but not weak. What''s more important is that their understanding of Jiufeng tower is much better than that of the outside world. Therefore, the forces led by Sanmen and jiuyu think about how to attract these strong fighters who have left for the first time. After all, cultivating such strong people is by no means a simple thing. There are strong people in the life and death realm, martial people in the spirit realm and Tianyuan realm, and there are rumors that saints have left!


    In any case, these forces are real wealth for everyone. In the face of these elite wealth, who can willingly turn a blind eye to them.


    Besides, they want to know if the nine peaks tower is really simultaneous interpreting.


    As for the second point, Jiufeng tower will officially take place a month later. From then on, Jiufeng tower will not become a neutral force. However, Jiufeng tower is a place dedicated to the rejuvenation of 100 ethnic groups and even providing shelter for 100 ethnic groups.


    Jiufeng pagoda calls on all major hundred nationalities on the Tianyuan continent to come to Jiufeng pagoda for refuge, which shows the vision of the prosperity of hundreds of nationalities in the structure of Jiufeng Pagoda in ancient times!


    As soon as this news came out, it can be said that the whole Tianyuan continent shook up.


    Not only countless fighters, but also the three gates and nine regions gathered forces overnight to discuss countermeasures.


    In addition, the devil also focused on the Jiufeng tower.


    If other forces say so, perhaps no one cares, but the occurrence of Jiufeng tower is completely different.


    Because Jiufeng tower is a powerful force comparable to the existence of three gates and nine domains!


    It plays an important role in the whole Tianyuan continent!


    No one knows what Jiufeng tower is going to do, but it is undeniable that Jiufeng tower has become the core of public opinion in the whole Tianyuan continent!

 Chapter 1084

    The vision of Jiufeng tower was announced, which caused an uproar in the world.


    All forces, whether Terrans or demons, secretly sent strong people to find out. Obviously, the shock of this news was unacceptable to them for a time. However, facts have proved that the dissemination of this vision message of Jiufeng tower is not groundless, but true.


    In this way, the disciples of Jiufeng tower who were hesitant also accelerated to leave the Jiufeng tower.


    In a short period of one month, at least more than 10000 warriors left the Jiufeng tower, greatly reducing the strength of the whole Jiufeng tower, and even there was a little emptiness in defense. In such a state, all the strong people of Jiufeng tower are well aware. Fortunately, the core figures are here, which makes Qin Shaojie a little happy.


    "Big brother, if this situation continues, I''m afraid the three doors and nine domains will make a move in a very short period of time!"


    Extraordinary looked at Qin Shaojie. At this time, there was a trace of worry and tension in his voice. He knew the means of the three gates and nine realms too well. The information about the three gates and nine realms he got from the memory of the descendants of the demon subduing workshop made him very clear that the three gates and nine realms would never sit and watch the Jiufeng tower so ignore.


    This time, the nine peak tower spread not only the vision, but also some crazy and cruel means about the three gates and nine domains in ancient times. Once these news are confirmed by all parties, the prestige of Sanmen and jiuyu will be greatly impacted. Therefore, the best way and means is to completely erase the Jiufeng Tower!


    "Arrange it, and all the remaining Jiufeng tower warriors are ready to fight!"


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie had expected this. Since he dared to put it forward publicly, he was naturally prepared for the worst.


    Moreover, the current Jiufeng tower also needs such a battle baptism!


    He needs to tell everyone that Jiufeng tower''s decision is not a temporary impulse, but also wants to tell everyone about Jiufeng tower''s determination and courage! Their lifelong goal is to achieve their vision, not the so-called struggle for the rule of the world!


    "Come on, come with me to a back mountain."


    Although the current nine peak tower seems to have been weakened by blood, the nine peak tower is still not easy to break. What''s more, Qin Shaojie still has two trumps in the hands of Futian Pavilion and Yongye gate! If you really push yourself, none of these so-called three doors and nine domains or demons who try to invade the Jiufeng tower should want to leave alive.


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie also disappeared towards the back mountain of Jiufeng tower, and the people immediately followed.


    ......


    "When I went to Xiao''s house, I not only came back safely, but also brought back a small world."


    Qin Shaojie has nothing to hide from wuyazi and others. The last trip to Xiao Yu can be said to have caused heavy losses to the Xiao family. Xiao Zhan doesn''t even know what he got in it. However, Qin Shaojie is really the biggest winner. Apart from the rumored heart of the mainland, it is not only a gift from the small world, but also a huge wealth for Qin Shaojie.


    At this time, although the Jiufeng tower has a vast area, it is not the best place for cultivation. Once something changes, it is difficult to protect itself unless it directly invokes the strength of Yongye gate and Futian Pavilion. Of course, it would be much more convenient to build a small world in Jiufeng tower.


    Unfortunately, although Jiufeng tower has the ability to construct a small world, it is quite difficult to make the small world perfect. But before he left the small world in the volcano, the old man of the Kirin family gave the small world to himself.


    There is rich heaven and earth energy, as well as various rare fruits and natural materials and earth treasures. In this case, it is an excellent place for cultivation.


    According to Qin Shaojie''s estimation, hundreds of thousands of people living here are without pressure!


    Now Qin Shaojie also hopes that this small world can become the real core of Jiufeng Tower! In this place, martial arts practitioners can practice quickly, the younger generation can also be greatly protected, and even those races that are almost erased can live a normal life in it.


    The Jiufeng pagoda has become the extension of the small world. Only in this way can the Jiufeng pagoda go further.


    This is the first time Qin Shaojie took the initiative to mention the results of his last visit to Xiao''s house. Although many people are curious, they won''t take the initiative to ask if Qin Shaojie doesn''t say it.


    "The last time I visited Xiao''s house, many strong people were sent to Jiufeng tower. The biggest harvest of that time was the small world. The things in it can become the biggest supply for Jiufeng tower in the future. In addition, I saw the remnant souls of the Kirin family in the small world."


    When it comes to the remnant spirits of the Kirin family, everyone present looks nervous, and even the seven elders of the Futian Pavilion fluctuate in their hearts.


    The four great beasts are ancient rumors. Even during the war between man and devil, they didn''t find too many traces. No one knows what secrets the four great beasts are hiding. At this time, Qin Shaojie said that he found the remnant soul of the Kirin family. How can they not be shocked?


    At least this shows that the four divine beasts really exist!


    "I got some news from the remnant soul. Even the small world was given to me by the remnant soul. But it''s not time to tell you some news. I can only say that the vision of the Jiufeng tower is more or less related to the remnant soul of the Kirin family. There is a doom in the Tianyuan continent, and this doom does not come from the demon man."


    Sigh, Qin Shaojie can only say so much now.


    It''s not necessarily the best time to tell you about Outland, but to make them more confused and annoyed.


    "The people we left behind have absolute trust in you. So you can rest assured. Wait until you feel mature." Youming nodded. He naturally knew that Qin Shaojie could not deceive you on such a thing. But now it seems that they may be the right choice to stay.


    Lingshan''s eyes flickered. The news shocked him more than the vision of Jiufeng tower.


    He has lived for so many years and has a better understanding of many things than anyone. For hundreds of thousands of years, countless people have been pursuing the treasures of the four divine beasts, but no one has ever obtained them, but has no one really found them? I''m afraid not. The real fact is that those people may never be inherited and recognized by the four divine beasts.


    But Qin Shaojie not only came back alive, but also got the so-called small world and some news. Obviously, in Lingshan''s view, Qin Shaojie may be the person selected by the four divine beasts.


    It is said that the four divine beasts are the real rulers on the Tianyuan continent. His means are powerful and his strength is superb. Even if he is as strong as the demon family, he is obedient and dare not make any changes.


    But why did the four beasts disappear and what was left, but it attracted countless people''s pursuit.


    Whatever it is, Lingshan is convinced that the people recognized by the four divine beasts will not be ordinary people, and even such people may lead the future development of Tianyuan continent again.


    Three doors and nine domains have monopolized the Tianyuan mainland for too many years. It''s time to change the pattern.


    As for Qin Shaojie''s so-called crisis, it doesn''t matter in Lingshan''s view at this time, because in his view, the ship will go straight to the bridge.


    But in any case, it was the reason why he continued to follow behind the Jiufeng tower.


    "This small world, I''ll take you in and have a look. Both leader Youming and leader Lingshan are the peak of Tianyuan territory. Maybe you can find a breakthrough in it." under the voice, Qin Shaojie''s handprint fluctuated. With his palms folded, he printed directly on the earth under his feet, and the clouds rolled over for a time, Then a space crack was torn open, and there was a trace of excitement in everyone''s eyes.


    After all, Qin Shaojie said that Youming and Lingshan could break through the sage. This is the small world of the Kirin family. How rich are the hidden treasures!


    The crowd then forcibly suppressed the inner shock. Under the sign of Qin Shaojie, they flashed into it one after another!


    ......


    "This small world and Jiufeng tower will be closely linked in the future. Explain that all forces and races can enter it. However, the ancient flavor contained in it is very important, so how to enter it and how to enter it need to set some rules. These things are left to Zuo Qiu Mengyu and Chen Yuner. You must make them."


    When they came out of the small world, their faces were full of shock.


    Rao is Youming and Lingshan''s heart is also fluctuating. Although they are psychologically prepared, when the ancient atmosphere roars and loosens their imprisoned realm, they find that they still underestimate the impact of this small world on their realm!


    Not only are Youming and Lingshan the peaks of the Tianyuan realm, but Jin Feier, Bimeng and Qinshan Bufan also feel a strong sense of respect. It seems that they can really live a better life here.


    After all, this small world is left by the Kirin family, and there are some smells of the Kirin family,. For them, this breath is not only awe, but also a trace of affinity. As for others, they are restrained by the rich energy of heaven and earth and the treasures of heaven and earth!


    This small world is really no less than three doors, even better.


    If the resources inside can be used correctly, the strength of Jiufeng tower will be greatly improved. The feeling of emotional oppression caused by the departure of many disciples of Jiufeng tower seems to have been weakened a lot.


    Of course, more people look at Qin Shaojie''s eyes, and there are some changes again.


    Qin Shaojie was only recognized and trusted by everyone before, but at this time, Qin Shaojie seems to be a guiding light for you in the future!


    Because as long as not all fools know, this is the small world of the Kirin family, which can''t be easily given to people. The only possibility is that Qin Shaojie has been inherited by the Kirin family. No one knows what this inheritance is, but they all know that under this situation, Qin Shaojie can expect in the future!


    He will be the real future leader of the whole Tianyuan continent!


    There''s nothing wrong with following him!


    "In addition, please don''t divulge this news for the time being, and don''t mention the Kirin family. At least don''t mention it now."


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now the Xiao family has not released the news. On the one hand, the Xiao family needs to be refreshed and recuperate. On the other hand, no one thought Qin Shaojie would bring out the small world.


    But once it involves the Kirin family, it will be full of various risks and crises.


    Qin Shaojie knows this better than anyone else.


    Whether Terrans or other races, it is difficult to restrain themselves in the face of absolute interests.


    However, after the Jiufeng tower is completely strong, they will have enough confidence.


    For this, the people present also nodded quickly!


    "Commander, the strongmen of the Fuyu prefecture have assembled and will arrive in two days at most. Their purpose this time should be to point to the Jiufeng Tower!"


    At this time, zuoqiu Kunhua also came in a hurry!


    The government was silent for a long time, but I didn''t expect to take action at this time. Moreover, the strength is concentrated and the lineup is strong, which makes people dare not underestimate it.


    "Well, since you can''t wait, I don''t mind starting with him first!"


    ......

 Chapter 1085

    Outside the Jiufeng tower, countless strong people are standing in the dark sky!


    Under the pressure of the huge breath, the remaining disciples in the Jiufeng tower also have dignified faces. Under the continuous operation of the mysterious Qi in the body, they are always ready for war!


    Since the last war with the devil, Jiufeng tower has never encountered such a tense atmosphere that they can feel.


    Under the siege of tens of thousands of martial artists, the Jiufeng tower seemed to be a little isolated at this time, but many disciples who stayed in the Jiufeng tower did not show real fear, even though they were dignified on their faces. They all had special training and life and death experience, and were used to this kind of battle for a long time.


    What they really care about is that this time it was not someone else, it was the most powerful domain government in the original domain.


    At this time, under the leadership of the head of the government and the old three elders of Bai Chang, the government led many strong sects to appear at this time, which was obviously influenced by the vision announced by the Jiufeng Tower!


    Although all the remaining disciples of Jiufeng pagoda knew that this day would happen sooner or later, they never expected that it would happen so quickly!


    Fortunately, at this time, the energy shield on the Jiufeng tower is still in normal operation. Under such circumstances, even if there are saints on the other side, it is easy to break through the energy shield. The key is that there are strong and arrogant existence such as Liu Qianru, which is the real card of the disciples of the Jiufeng Tower!


    "Ha ha, it seems that the reaction speed of the Fuyu mansion is much faster than we thought." just when the atmosphere between the two sides was tense, a low voice also came from the depths of the Jiufeng tower, and then many Jiufeng tower disciples were a little relieved. With Qin Shaojie, they always had a lot of peace in their hearts.


    At the same time, the head of the Fuyu Prefecture and many strong people raised their eyebrows slightly. Obviously, they all recognized that the owner of this voice was no one else. It was in the whole Fuyu Prefecture and even Sanmen and jiuyu Prefecture that they were the most famous Qin Shaojie!


    If not in the past, the strongmen of these sects and Taoyu Prefecture would not care about Qin Shaojie, but at this time, Qin Shaojie is different. Qin Shaojie not only has a great reputation in the Tianyuan continent, but also ranks among the first-line level. In addition, what everyone fears most is the strength of the Jiufeng tower behind him, which is beyond imagination!


    From the time when he was able to completely erase the whole Shengguang sect with his own strength, he knew that the struggle between himself and the Jiufeng tower would always come.


    No one will underestimate Qin Shaojie, and even dare not see him as an ordinary young man under the age of 30. What they see is a trick. It is a more crazy means than some strong people of the older generation.


    "Qin Shaojie, it seems that what the outside world said is not empty."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s figure appear, the master of Luoyu mansion also steps forward slowly. He stares at Qin Shaojie with his eyes, and Yu Guang constantly scans around. Obviously, he is also very careful about Qin Shaojie at this time.


    During this time, many disciples of Jiufeng pagoda have gone away, and even Luoyu mansion is trying to win over some strong ones. Unfortunately, few of these disciples of Jiufeng pagoda are really willing to go to Luoyu mansion. Even though Luoyu mansion has given a considerable price, they are still unmoved. After all, the relationship between Taoyu Prefecture and Jiufeng tower has been quite complex. It would not be a wise choice to take refuge in Taoyu Prefecture at this time.


    You know, now the three gates and nine domains are all aiming at the disciples of these runaway Jiufeng pagodas. They never lack partners with more powerful backgrounds.


    But even so, this time the Fuyu government came out and sighed when they saw the appearance of the Jiufeng tower.


    At this time, the Jiufeng tower has lost its initial prosperity and prosperity. Although a considerable number of disciples still stick here, it is obvious that this situation is not a level compared with the original peak state.


    In addition, he also read a trace of worry from the eyes of the disciples of the Jiufeng tower. Obviously, no matter how loyal they are to the Jiufeng tower, the war spirit at this time is far less strong than before.


    Because the proposal of these visions is a great challenge for the whole Jiufeng tower. This challenge is not only for the government, but also for all races!


    "These are not the things that the government leader is worried about. However, I''m afraid the government is not simply concerned about my Jiufeng tower with so many zongmen."


    Qin Shaojie stood on his back with both hands, glanced across the tens of thousands of troops, and then his pupils contracted slightly.


    This time, it seems that the government really intends to make a good move. He is not surprised by this situation, but what he doesn''t understand is that the current government really thinks it has the strength and capital to compete with the Jiufeng tower?


    "I won''t say much nonsense. This time I came here on behalf of the three doors and nine domains. Just ask you about the Jiufeng tower. Is your so-called vision of the Jiufeng tower true?"


    The head of the government''s office sank his eyes. In this case, he had never seen a trace of worry and fear on Qin Shaojie''s face, which made him quite uncomfortable. This is only 30 years old, but it seems to have experienced thousands of years of reincarnation, giving people a deep feeling, but this feeling makes him feel quite uncomfortable.


    "The vision of Jiufeng tower has nothing to do with outsiders. However, if you want to know, I can also give you a high degree. I hope Jiufeng tower can ease the battle of man and devil and restore the prosperity of all ethnic groups in ancient times. No matter how difficult it is, this will be what I will do next!"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t hide and hesitate about what the other party asked. He knew that there were countless disciples of Jiufeng pagoda behind him. Any pause and hesitation in his tone would fill them with more uncertainty.


    "Do you know that you really betrayed the three gates and nine domains, which is betraying the whole Terran?!"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s undisguised words, the head of Fuyu mansion and many strong people also changed slightly. They really couldn''t figure out why they would make such a stupid decision when Jiufeng tower was at its peak and strong! Although this approach makes the Jiufeng tower directly concerned by the human demons on the Tianyuan continent, it also makes the whole Jiufeng tower be pulled into the mire and will be doomed.


    As the leader of Tonglu Prefecture said, this is a betrayal of the three gates and nine domains and the whole Terran!


    Jiufeng tower will not be accepted and tolerated by any force!


    "My Jiufeng pagoda never belongs to the three gates and nine domains, and there is no betrayal. As for the so-called betrayal of the Terran, you look up to me too much, Qin Shaojie. My Jiufeng pagoda does not kill the Terran, nor does it do such a shameful thing. I always follow my heart when I do things, and your opinions or suggestions are of no use."


    Twisting his neck, Qin Shaojie''s voice was not loud, but it could be heard clearly by many disciples on the Jiufeng tower.


    Many of them don''t know why Qin Shaojie made such a decision now, and they don''t know why the main strong ones are firm Qin Shaojie without looking back, but they know in their hearts that Qin Shaojie is the soul of Jiufeng tower, and all his decisions must be reasonable.


    Before, there were some uncertain nine peak pagoda warriors. At this time, their eyes were firm.


    They have long been ready to live or die with the Jiufeng tower. Life and death are not their consideration at all. Just as Qin Shaojie said, no other forces can intervene in the Jiufeng tower, even the three gates and nine domains are no exception.


    "If you stay here as quietly as before, I will not do anything to you, but now it seems that if I continue to let you go on like this, I will only let you let more people into the abyss of eternal disaster!"


    "Therefore, now I give you a chance to erase your so-called vision and bring it into the scope of my government. I can keep the lives of everyone up and down the Jiufeng tower. Otherwise, today is the time to wash the Jiufeng Tower!"


    At this time, the leader of the Fuyu government obviously didn''t want to talk too much nonsense.


    He really cares about the power of Jiufeng tower. If he can get so many martial artists, the power of Luoyu government will be greatly improved, and even the ranking in the whole three doors and nine domains will be greatly improved.


    Even though he wanted to kill Qin Shaojie, facing this force, even though many disciples had left, it still made his heart beat!


    He didn''t know what means Jiufeng tower used to cultivate these people like this, but he had to say that Jiufeng tower really threatened the three gates and nine domains. It is only because of the relationship between the devil and the man that the three gates and nine domains have slightly restrained their inner killing intention.


    Now it seems that if you don''t do it again, God knows what moths will be made in the Jiufeng tower.


    His greedy eyes scanned many disciples of Jiufeng tower and then converged back. Finally, he faced Qin Shaojie''s four eyes. Obviously, he was waiting for Qin Shaojie''s results.


    At this time, many strong men behind the Fuyu mansion also had dark Qi fluctuations in their bodies. They knew that the Jiufeng tower would not surrender, otherwise they would not put forward such a vision. Therefore, the real war is just between one word and one word!


    Most of the zongmen here have no good feelings for the Jiufeng tower. No matter what the previous government of the Fuyu, at least the position of the zongmen in the Fuyu is unshakable. But now Jiufeng is a serious threat to the survival of zongmen. If it offends Jiufeng tower one day, I''m afraid it will be slaughtered all over the door.


    The case of shengguangzong, a lesson from the past, is clearly placed here.


    So in that case, it''s better to start first!


    "Let me surrender the Jiufeng tower. Ask me if many warriors of the Jiufeng tower are willing!" Qin Shaojie also despised the almost idiot question of Luoyu mansion.


    "Death war, death war!"


    At the same time, countless strong people of Jiufeng tower below also roared at this moment.


    If they stay, they don''t intend to live well. It''s just a battle of life and death, but it''s impossible to surrender!


    Feeling the attitude of many strong people in the Jiufeng tower below, the head of the Fuyu mansion and Bai Changlao were also a little worried. They really couldn''t figure out what it was, so they still blindly respected Qin Shaojie''s almost idiotic practice.


    However, in that case, it seems that today''s war is inevitable.


    "In that case, today, I represent the three doors and nine regions to kill your Jiufeng tower"!


    Take a deep breath, the master''s face also shows a cold intention of killing!


    As he said, he came here with a task to completely erase the Jiufeng Tower!


    "You must have a lot of heart to be the leader of Fuyu mansion. You should know that this strength alone is not enough to fight the Jiufeng tower. So take out your cards now."


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about threats. He has experienced too much.


    If it''s just rhetoric, this time it''s not the blood washing of Jiufeng tower, but none of these people can go back!


    "Don''t worry, this time it''s enough for your Jiufeng tower."


    Ha ha, with a smile, among the strong men in the Fuyu Prefecture, the eight powerful breath also swept out from the rear, and the latter eight elders roared!


    The strong breath finally made Qin Shaojie a little serious!

 Chapter 1086

    "Don''t worry, if you''re not ready, you won''t come and take you on the road!"


    Eight powerful breath appeared, and the head of the mansion outlined a trace of yin and evil smile on his face, because all the eight people behind him were saints! Such a powerful force, in his opinion, can completely wipe out Qin Shaojie and Jiufeng Tower!


    All the strong people of Jiufeng tower have their eyes on these eight people. If you add the three saints of Luoyu government, this time, Luoyu government has sent out the peak strength of 11 saints. Such a force is not to mention Jiufeng tower. You don''t worry about any existence of one of the nine regions!


    "Hehe, this is not the strength of the government. After all, if the government had such information, it would not be reduced to today. If you guessed correctly, these should be the so-called helpers, which were drawn from the nine domains by the three departments."


    After his glance converged, Qin Shaojie also sneered. These eight people were powerful and had a strong breath. They were never like the strong ones who were dying.


    In today''s world, there are only three doors and nine domains that can mobilize such powerful forces in the human demon war.


    If Qin Shaojie had guessed correctly, the three sects should have signaled in the dark this time, and sent a saint from each of the eight domains to help him. Otherwise, even if they gave him a courage, they wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant!


    Everything is just because there are three doors behind it.


    He was regarded as a gun emissary, but he didn''t notice it. He even seemed to enjoy it. It was sad.


    "I know that your Jiufeng pagoda is powerful and powerful, and there are many strong people, even a few saints. Unfortunately, the Jiufeng pagoda is powerful, but it lacks the inside information. Do you think you have the power to compete with the three gates and nine domains by attracting the five Yun world, youzong, lingzong and the so-called Zihuang pavilion? If you really think so, you can only say that you are too naive."


    He didn''t care about the change of Qin Shaojie''s face. He laughed. At this time, Bai Changlao and the three elders of He Yu Fu all stepped forward. The powerful breath of 11 saints with a strong sense of shock made many disciples of him look excited.


    They were quite afraid before. After all, no one had much confidence in the war with Jiufeng tower, but everyone had the concept of victory at this time. As long as we gain an absolute advantage at the sage level, this time, the government will not only be ashamed, but also catch the whole Jiufeng Tower!


    At this point, Fuyu Prefecture and many religious doors have been waiting for a long time, and it''s not too much to be eager to use them.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes looked at these so-called saints, but his face showed a smile of contempt.


    It seems that Luoyu mansion still doesn''t know the strength of Jiufeng tower. Or this time, it is really ruined by Xiao Yu.


    After all, Qin Shaojie and others destroyed the strong existence of several saints in Xiao Yu last time. Those blows had a great impact on the inside information of Xiao Fu. Since the last time I was able to make such a move in Xiao''s house and become such a powerful force of damage and destruction, as long as you inquire a little, you will know that they look like 11 saints, but they are far from the opponent of Jiufeng tower. Of course, it is undeniable that Xiao''s house has completely blocked all the news.


    The last defeat of the Xiao family had an absolute impact on his reputation. In addition, the Xiao family''s hatred for the Jiufeng tower made the Xiao family want to use the power of this time to try to do some damage to the Jiufeng tower.


    They are just a saint, but they can mobilize 11 saints to cause a seemingly devastating blow to the Jiufeng tower. However, even if the battle does not start now, Qin Shaojie knows that the other party must lose, and the loss is quite tragic.


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie couldn''t imagine that on such a critical occasion of the human demon war, Sanmen forced each domain to transfer the peak power at the sage level regardless of the pressure of the demon clan. Its purpose was to completely erase the Jiufeng tower, because they felt an uncontrollable force on the so-called vision of the Jiufeng tower.


    However, they are not worried or not so worried about the rise of Jiufeng tower, but Sanmen can''t sit still under this vision, because Sanmen will never allow any forces beyond control to appear, not to mention Qin Shaojie is constantly exposing the ugly faces and hateful acts of Sanmen and jiuyu.


    Although the demon man is putting great pressure on the three gates and nine domains, it is obvious that the real purpose of the three gates is to hustle outside and settle inside first!


    "I have no other thoughts or malice on Jiufeng tower. If you go back now, I can regard today''s event as not happening."


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie''s voice is a little low at this time. No matter what, his real purpose is not to be an enemy of the Terran. Although he really has no feelings for the three sects and nine domains, this time there are many sects and disciples involved. When a war breaks out, there will be a river of blood and countless strong people fall!


    In the case of the human demon war, if these warriors were buried in the Jiufeng tower, it would not be so meaningful to learn.


    "Hahaha, Qin Shaojie, I''ll give you one last chance now. Kill yourself before the Jiufeng tower and let many warriors of the Jiufeng tower surrender, then they can all survive. Otherwise, you should be able to imagine the result."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s appearance, the head of Luoyu house was also a burst of laughter. Even elder Bai and others had their pupils shrink slightly. In their opinion, the eleven strong men are already a terrible force. They have investigated for a long time. The saints of Jiufeng tower are only Liu Qianru, wuyazi, seven elders and Bimeng. Even if there is another one, she is only five or six.


    This number is already quite terrible. Even the inside information of Luoyu Prefecture is only so or even inferior. After all, Liu Qian is a third-class saint, and the seventh elder is also a second-class saint. But now the situation is different. The government above the sage occupies an absolute advantage.


    As long as the saints decide the outcome, the battle here is over.


    Although Bai Changlao and others in the Fuyu mansion suggested him to make a direct raid to win in disorder, he still couldn''t let go of so many elite warriors in the Jiufeng tower. Now, although the three gates and nine domains are fighting with the demons, they are also wary of each other.


    At present, the strength of the government is quite weak, and even the inside information has been greatly destroyed. If we can''t think of ways to make up for this loss, the government will have no right to speak in the three doors and nine domains in the future.


    This is unacceptable to the heads of the government.


    Unfortunately, he has given Qin Shaojie the opportunity and hope, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t seem to care.


    He Yu Guang looked at the other disciples in the Jiufeng tower. Most of the disciples stood slowly in the air. Although their faces were dignified, they did not have the color of fear and awe imagined, which made him quite unhappy.


    But at the same time, there was also a cruel color in his eyes. If these people could not be used by themselves, they would be completely killed here. At least we can''t let them escape, feed the tiger and release the tiger back to the mountain, and we can''t let them enter the camps in other domains.


    It is said that tens of thousands of disciples of Jiufeng pagoda have left, but few have entered Luoyu mansion. This result and situation is definitely not what he wants to see.


    "What I don''t like most is being threatened. Although it''s a little shocking that the government has gathered 11 saints, do you really think this can make my Jiufeng tower yield? Or do you think this can erase my Jiufeng tower?"


    His eyes looked at the leader of Taoyu mansion a little, but Qin Shaojie smiled instead of angry.


    He didn''t want to fight, but now it seems that he has to fight.


    "There are some things that can only deter those curfews with fighting and blood. But you are very unlucky. Since you deliver them to the door, I can only leave all of you here in Jiufeng tower."


    "But I don''t have three doors and nine fields. I will never give you the so-called opportunity to surrender, because all those who come here today have only one result, that is death!"


    "Not only you, but anyone who dares to challenge the Jiufeng tower in the future, whether human or demon, or other races, I promise you will be their lesson!"


    Qin Shaojie''s voice was not loud, but his words made Bai Changlao and others feel a strong sense of oppression. Although Qin Shaojie was just the Tianyuan realm, he didn''t know why. At this time, he had a unique strong sense of boldness of vision of the superior.


    His words made many of the strong men in Luoyu government, who had vowed to win, feel a very strong state of anxiety in their hearts.


    It was the best before they came. It is impossible to lose this war!


    "Hum, bravado! But that''s good. You and I are destined to have a battle of life and death. No matter whether your so-called vision happens or not, you should know that this battle is inevitable."


    The leader of the government took a deep breath. As the helmsman of the strongest force in the government, he had seen through all this for a long time.


    How can the side of the bed allow others to snore!


    The relationship between Fuyu mansion and Jiufeng tower can never coexist peacefully. He has endured it for a long time because he is not fully sure, but this time there is the power of jiuyu, which gives him absolute confidence to fight!


    Any warrior and force trying to take the road of Jiufeng tower will warn them with the blood and lives of tens of thousands of warriors in Jiufeng Tower!


    Under the control of three gates and nine domains, no other so-called dissimilarity is allowed in the world!


    "Everybody ready!"


    Under the fierce roar, many saints and tens of thousands of strong men released their powerful mysterious Qi one after another. For a time, dark clouds covered the place where the Jiufeng tower was. Even if there were energy shields, these shields seemed to be aware of the change of this powerful force and fluctuated constantly, The ripples spread around, as if the whole array would break at any time!


    "What should we do if someone wants to destroy the Jiufeng tower?"


    The pupil shrinks to the size of a pinhole, and Qin Shaojie is also a powerful voice!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    All the strong men of Jiufeng tower share a common hatred at this time! No matter how powerful the opponent is, there is only one idea in their mind at this time, that is to kill these so-called invaders here!


    Feeling the rising momentum of the Jiufeng tower, many strong men in Luoyu Prefecture are also full of war.


    Since this war cannot be avoided, what if it is a desperate fight now?!


    "Everybody, kill the enemy with me!"


    Then Qin Shaojie drank, and the sound of breaking the air sounded like a galloping arrow behind the Jiufeng Tower!


    More than ten people, including wuyazi, Liu Qianru, the elder of the second day of junior high school, the elder of the third day of junior high school, Bimeng, Jin Feier and Qichang, also spread out word by word behind Qin Shaojie!


    And with their breath released, the faces of all of you who had vowed before also changed suddenly!


    Because these dozens of people are all powerful beings at the saint level!

 Chapter 1087

    "How is it possible? There are so many saints and martial arts in Jiufeng tower?"


    Feel the stronger breath than expected from the elders and others on the second day of junior high school, and the body of the master and many strong people was suddenly stunned! They have overestimated the strength of the Jiufeng tower as much as possible, so they will choose to do it when everything is ready. But now there are more than ten saints on the whole Jiufeng tower, and there are several breath. Even the head of the government feels a sense of fear from the depths of the soul.


    He knows very well that only the saints of the three grades are qualified to do this!


    There are several third grade saints, second grade saints and first grade saints. No wonder Qin Shaojie has no fear from the beginning! It turned out that he had enough capital.


    No one knows where the strong of Jiufeng tower comes from. It seems to be silent, but it really exists. But it is undeniable that the vows on the faces of tens of thousands of strong people in Yanyu prefecture have become a color of fear!


    No one is willing to take action against the Jiufeng tower without certainty, because from the establishment of the Jiufeng tower to the present, the final outcome of any action against the Jiufeng tower is quite miserable, even the fierce and powerful demon clan!


    "As I said, you can''t easily provoke the Jiufeng tower, but it''s a pity that none of you take it seriously."


    Yao Yao''s head, Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a bloodthirsty and cruel smile. Now that the Jiufeng tower has declared its vision, many things cannot be the same as before. He doesn''t care whether it''s a Terran or a demon, three gates and nine domains or other ordinary forces. He only knows that anyone who tries to attack the Jiufeng tower will end up with only one!


    "This time, I''ve lost sight of the Jiufeng tower. I won''t be involved in the Jiufeng tower in the future"!


    At this time, the white elder who had not spoken also shook his face slightly, and then said in a deep voice. His voice was not loud, but the head of the mansion and the saints could hear it clearly. There was a trace of surprise in their eyes. It was obvious that this sentence was bowing to the Jiufeng Tower!


    How can people easily believe that the dignified Taoyu government bowed its head to an emerging force?


    But that''s the truth!


    This time, however, the head of the government did not speak, and his fist clenched and slowly loosened, because the current situation was quite unfavorable to them.


    It seems that this is a bow, but in fact, it is trying to protect everyone''s integrity. Once the war begins, he believes that with the current strength of Jiufeng tower, I''m afraid more than half of the people will lose here! In that case, preservation is the most important point.


    All of them are deeply attracted together. They focus on Qin Shaojie. This young man is far from their level in terms of seniority, strength or background. At this time, he has the means and ability to frighten three doors and nine domains. How terrible is this?!


    However, this is also a reality. Even the head of the government, who is as strong as Luoyu government, has to admit it at this time!


    They are unwilling to be prepared for so long, but now they want others to let them go. If they had known this, they would not have done it easily at the beginning.


    The strength of Jiufeng tower has grown too fast, beyond all their imagination! At this time, they understand that the reason why the Jiufeng tower is strong now is not only because of the strength of the disciples of the Jiufeng tower, but also because of the absolute strength of their peak power!


    There are so many saints, unless it is a three door move, who is their opponent in the world?


    No one can?


    "Elder Bai. Some opportunities are only once."


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Shaojie refused to bow his head to the Fuyu mansion with an expressionless face. Under this sentence, the breath of the second elder behind him also directly locked Bai Changlao and others! Is this to start the rhythm of the war?


    "Whether the two sides win or lose in the first war, I believe the loss of Jiufeng tower must be quite tragic!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so, elder Bai''s voice was a little lower again. He knew very well that under the current situation, once he shot, both sides would lose. The final result is the victory of Jiufeng tower in a large area, but this victory also has to pay a great price. The current Jiufeng tower has attracted the attention of Sanmen and jiuyu and demons. Once the strength is seriously damaged, the next Jiufeng tower may not be able to support it.


    "Elder Bai, can''t you see that only by dyeing the earth red with your blood can you frighten those petty people?"


    Waving his hand, Qin Shaojie''s cold killing intention in his eyes is also more rich. Now the Jiufeng tower is on the cusp of the storm. It is either cruel enough or bow down to be a minister. There is no other way to choose. Since there are only these two methods, then you naturally choose the first way!


    He wants to tell the world that no matter what race, the Jiufeng tower wants to redefine the world!


    No one can stop the pace of Jiufeng Tower!


    "Everyone listens to the order, and none of them stays!"


    Under the fierce drink, the strong breath gathered in Qin Shaojie''s palm turned into an energy light column hundreds of feet long, and directly attacked tens of thousands of strong people in Liaoyu mansion. At the moment of Qin Shaojie''s departure, the elders of the second day of junior high school jumped and locked their opponents one after another. As for the other strong men of the Jiufeng tower, they were not backward at this time. They broke through the energy mask, roared with murderous intent in their mouth, and directly attacked the strong men of these invaders with a strong smell of evil spirit and blood.


    For a time, the war began!


    Countless roars of killing enveloped thousands of miles around. Countless energies turned into powerful destructive forces and fell on the earth below. At this moment, the smoke of war finally filled the air, the earth shook, the space cracked, the clouds rolled, and the thunder surged!


    The colorful mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth has covered the glare of the sun in the sky. These martial arts of the Fuyu Prefecture who have lost the support of saints dare to compete with these powerful martial arts of the Jiufeng tower. These martial arts have really been on the battlefield and fought one-on-one with demons, and their hands are covered with blood, It has the ability to fight higher and higher!


    Although some of the martial artists are mentioned, the real elite of Jiufeng tower is still in it!


    This time, Bufan and Qinshan also gave a fierce drink one after another. They didn''t care about it. They just showed their true self.


    The Kunyu glazed body is extraordinary. Although it is not as powerful as Qin Shaojie''s purple gold and jade body method, it is also like a burst of hills and rushes into each other''s camp. No one can stop it. His original statue was a skeleton. At this moment, it could be completely released without covering up. Qin Shaojie''s eyelids jumped slightly because of his strong combat effectiveness.


    This may be the first time in all these years that extraordinary follows himself without scruples. Without constraints, this is extraordinary''s real strength. Once he becomes holy, I''m afraid he can fight higher and higher.


    Qinshan''s original statue is a wild beast with a height of 100 feet. Since today''s Jiufeng tower has shown the state of accommodating all things, he is not hiding at all. After his appearance, he can devour many strong people every time he opens his mouth.


    In addition to these battle circles, bimon also turned into the original half man and half horse. After displaying his real body, the attack of saints of the same level could hardly have a great impact on him, while his opponent seemed to be in a hurry, and the defeat was just a matter of time.


    "Is this the Phoenix family? How can there be the Phoenix family?" at the same time, with a cry, Jin Feier finally released her own self. She is the combination of Fire Phoenix and rosefinch. She is entangled in fire and the fire of Jiuyou burns the world. The powerful breath that only ancient gods and beasts had made countless warriors feel a panic in their hearts! Their trembling eyes looked at the past, but their bodies seemed to be rigidly fixed in place, so it was difficult to exert their strength.


    At this time, some people finally understand why Jiufeng tower has such a vision, because Jiufeng tower is not just a Terran.


    The appearance of Jin fei''er made the saints tremble slightly. Did the Jiufeng tower get the inheritance of ancient gods and beasts?


    At the thought of this possibility, countless despairs are filled in the hearts of these warriors. It is said that the four divine beasts rule the supreme existence of the Tianyuan continent. Their power is even worse than that of the demon man at the peak!


    These changes of many strong people in Jiufeng tower have made the strong people in Luoyu mansion drop to the bottom of the valley. The other side is crushed by absolute power. When saints are one-on-one, other saints in Jiufeng tower can spare their hands to kill them absolutely.


    Those saints are the strong ones of the Futian Pavilion. They are expressionless and even have few movements, but every time they make a move, they must see hundreds of martial artists'' bodies turn into blood fog and burst on the spot, and even their souls can''t escape.


    The earth below is riddled with holes and fragmented, but more are the falling warriors in the sky. Their bodies are broken into countless stumps and fall down. The blood is like raindrops, and the whole air is filled with a suffocating smell of blood.


    But at this time, no one cares about the disgusting smell of blood in the air, and no one cares about countless broken bodies and falling martial artists. The martial artists of Jiufeng tower only have crazy killing in their eyes. This is their experience in Jiufeng tower. As long as the battle is not over, they can''t take it lightly!


    As for the martial arts of the Fuyu Prefecture, most people have never seen such a battle. The other party not only occupies an absolute advantage over the high-end power, but these martial arts of the same level are more like jackals, tigers and leopards who are not afraid of life and death. Every shot makes them feel frightened and frightened. They are already afraid!


    Finally, someone began to run around!


    They know that this attack on Jiufeng tower has completely lost its meaning. There is only one result left, that is, complete death!


    Escape may have a glimmer of life.


    However, they want to escape, and the warriors of Jiufeng tower want to kill them!


    The army was defeated like a mountain. Under such a trend, the battle organized by the government is over. The most important thing is that it is almost impossible for them to escape.


    Qin Shaojie snapped and took the lead.


    The last of those who tried to escape fell into Qin Shaojie''s hands. Other strongmen of Jiufeng tower also noticed this one after another. The dark hall led by mother-in-law Xue was directly scattered on the periphery, wrapped the whole battle circle, and carried out inhumane massacres from outside to inside.


    However, there was no discomfort in the eyes of the warriors of the Jiufeng tower, because they all knew that if the Jiufeng tower didn''t do it, these people would do it.


    In that case, it is to kill these petty people and frighten all the heroes in the world!


    The former Jiufeng tower can destroy the whole Shengguang sect by itself!


    Now they can also slaughter the whole huge territory!


    This is the Jiufeng Tower!


    Real power!

 Chapter 1088

    The battle lasted three days and three nights before it gradually stopped.


    Countless corpses are scattered in the hundreds of miles around the Jiufeng tower, but it''s a pity that most of them are incomplete. The smell of blood in the air is clear and audible thousands of miles away. Even the color of the sky is completely dyed red at this moment!


    The breath of death is almost the main melody of the whole world. The shaking of the earth is like the end of the world. Such a fierce battle can be said to be the most tragic in the history of the whole territory. Even the original invasion of the demon clan did not appear.


    Countless people can clearly perceive the shaking of the earth, but no warrior dares to approach. As for those ordinary people, they completely lock themselves at home and don''t go anywhere.


    After preparing for a long battle, the government mobilized almost all the elite of the sect and gathered eight saints from the other eight domains. These forces were enough to make the three sects can not be underestimated, but they never expected that the final result would be so miserable.


    Tens of thousands of corpses were scattered, and almost three-quarters of them were the fighters of the action of the government. Although the Jiufeng tower also lost a lot, this loss can be ignored under such a great victory. Many disciples of Jiufeng pagoda made a direct breakthrough in this battle.


    A large-scale battle at this level is not only to win more with less, but also to almost wipe out the other side!


    Qin Shaojie and others stand in the sky. All of them have countless wounds, but there is no fear or worry because of pain in their eyes. On the contrary, their eyes are full of excitement, and they see an unprecedented perseverance!


    This is the first battle faced by Jiufeng tower after it declared its vision, and it is also the most dangerous battle faced by Jiufeng tower since its establishment, but the final result is that they survived! After this war, they have absolute reasons to believe that even the three gates and nine regions in the world dare not easily attack the Jiufeng tower.


    Of course, if someone really wants to try the strength of Jiufeng tower again, Qin Shaojie doesn''t mind killing more people, so that the earth here will become a place to bury bones.


    His eyes looked down, his face was expressionless, no matter how terrible the bones were, no matter how rich the blood below, but he still maintained absolute reason. He knows very well that when you shoulder more and more heavy things, you need to see the world more rationally.


    I can''t let go easily, and I can''t be easily affected by this phenomenon.


    Because he knows that the real battle is just the beginning, and this level of scale killing may be more common in the future!


    But no matter what happens, Jiufeng tower will not shrink back in the future.


    At the same time, the battle at the saint level is coming to an end.


    It has to be said that the action of Luoyu government this time was really too failure. Tens of thousands of martial artists were forced to stay here, even saints.


    At this time, the eleven saints were just the head of the Fuyu mansion and Bai Changlao. As for all the other saints, they fell into the hands of the strong men of the Jiufeng tower. If they didn''t want to let the first-class saints such as wuyazi practice their skills, the whole battle would have ended if the third-class saints, such as the elder of the second day of junior high school and the elder of the third day of junior high school and Liu Qianru, had done it.


    Sanpin saints almost stand on the top of the world, and few can surpass them, even within the three gates. This level is close to the top of the pyramid.


    "You lost."


    Looking at the head of the government and Bai Changlao who were seriously injured at this time, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath and said seriously.


    This result may be something they never thought of.


    At this time, their bodies almost trembled and shook in the air. They had almost completely consumed their energy and had no power to fight back. They both looked complex at this time. They had thought about countless possibilities before, but they never thought it would be such a result! If I had known this, the government would not have made such a result anyway.


    But the key is that they seriously underestimated the strength of Jiufeng tower after all.


    But if they knew that Jiufeng tower had such power even after it left, they would not make such a stupid decision.


    At this time, elder Bai looked at Qin Shaojie. There was no so-called killing intention on his face, and even his eyes were soft. At this moment, he was really looking at this young man who should have become the future leader of the government. He thought he overestimated him countless times, but the fact is that he was proved to underestimate Qin Shaojie''s ability and means again and again.


    So many saints can listen to his call and obey him. Just from this point of view, Qin Shaojie has surpassed the strong of the older generation!


    No one knows what he went through, but now Qin Shaojie undoubtedly created a myth on the Tianyuan continent, that is, a myth that can erase a domain government.


    Although there are still some strong people in Yu Fu, and there are some disciples in the sect below, these people can''t pose any threat to Jiufeng tower structure. He knows very well that under this war, Lu Yu Fu has been erased from the Tianyuan continent since then.


    The once three door nine domain system finally showed signs of disintegration.


    It is incredible that they were not planted in the hands of demons, but rewritten by Qin Shaojie and others.


    A sense of sadness rose in my heart. This time, everyone''s sacrifice and death were inseparable from the government. From this point of view, all this was because of the government. But he also knew that either side would take such action


    Jiufeng tower is really a serious threat to the three gates and nine domains.


    "You won. Maybe you''re right, too."


    After a long time, Bai Changlao also spoke softly and said in a deep voice. But at this time, he glanced at bimon, Jin Feier and others. He knew that these people were not human, but they could be closely united at this time. Perhaps, as Qin Shaojie said, the Tianyuan continent was the Tianyuan continent of hundreds of nationalities. The original human was really wrong.


    "Can you spare the others?"


    Under the coughing, the fragments of the viscera trickled down from the corners of his mouth along the blood. The leader of the government has long lost his dignity and strength. His eyes looking at Qin Shaojie are quite complex. This young man who used to be like a mole ant has now grown to the point where he needs to look up to himself.


    Since ancient times, the king has defeated the enemy. Today''s situation can finally end the struggle between Jiufeng tower and Luoyu mansion.


    It''s just a sad result.


    He didn''t ask for anything else at this time. Instead, he hoped that Qin Shaojie could have a little compassion and let go of the disciples of Luoyu house and other sects. After all, this is the only thing he can do.


    It''s just that this requirement is too much for him. In the past history of three doors and nine domains, he has always pursued the elimination of roots. Where can he let people miss the last blood. After all, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie won''t do the thing of raising Tigers with his IQ and means.


    "I have my own way of doing things in Jiufeng tower. I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    However, unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie nodded directly.


    Although he belongs to different camps and even the real hostile relationship between life and death, he has considerable trust in Qin Shaojie''s character. Over the years, Qin Shaojie has never failed to honor what he said. Since he said he would let those people go, he would let them go.


    At this time, the head of the Fuyu Prefecture even thought that Qin Shaojie seemed good. At least lingzong and youzong followed the right people.


    "The strength of the three gates and nine domains is stronger than you think. You can''t decide how far the nine peaks tower can go." there was another cough. Elder Bai looked at Qin Shaojie and his heart fluctuated slightly. They knew exactly what the three gates and nine domains did in ancient times, but now it''s more difficult to pursue the survival of hundreds of nationalities than you think.


    It seems that the current Jiufeng tower is powerful, but perhaps it is only aimed at the nine regions. Even in his opinion, the Jiufeng tower is not as good as Xiao Fu. However, the Xiao family hasn''t found a chance to become the four gates for so many years. We can imagine how powerful the three gates are.


    People only think that now the three gates are restrained by the demons, but they don''t know that it''s because the three gates don''t really use the inside information. The three gates also hope to use the power of the demons to rotate and bloodwash the Terrans. Now there are not many resources in the world, and the speed of resource regeneration is far less than the needs of the martial arts.


    Under such circumstances, it is the wisest choice to lose and give up part of the warrior.


    Because perhaps thousands of years later, all resources can meet or even exceed the needs of the Terran again.


    The demon man just provides a great opportunity. After all, this is the core and key for the three doors and nine domains to do these things.


    Therefore, it seems that the nine domains have been greatly affected, but the nine domains will not really perish. This is why it seems that it is very difficult for other domains to support, but the demon man can''t destroy them after all, because there are three doors behind them.


    If the government doesn''t take action this time, it can also wait until the end of the war to rebuild slowly. Unfortunately, the government has really been erased this time.


    As for when the war will end, according to elder Bai and others, when the martial artists on the Tianyuan continent have lost to a certain extent, which is the degree of satisfaction of the three gates, it is the real end.


    Otherwise, with the strength of three doors, it is not impossible to completely eliminate the demon clan.


    Bai Changlao''s words made Qin Shaojie and others have a slight body for a while. No one thought that there were so many Xinmi hidden behind the things.


    At this time, no one doubts the words of elder Bai. When people are dying, their words are also good!


    Maybe the government didn''t want to be like this. Just under the control of the three doors, who can easily change his mind?


    No matter who, no matter how powerful, anyone''s thoughts about life are far more persistent than death,.


    Mole ants are greedy, not to mention Terrans?


    "We don''t know what will happen in the future, but I hope you can live up to this life!"


    Under the words, the vitality of elder Bai disappeared directly, and at the same time, the head of the house of Luoyu also fell!


    Just at that moment, they ended their lives!


    The fall of three sages and the death of tens of thousands of disciples and disciples of various schools officially marked the disappearance of the government!


    From then on, the three doors and nine domains will become history!


    No one knows what the future will be like, but Qin Shaojie and others don''t have the slightest excitement at this time. On the contrary, they look dignified and frown slightly, because they have heard too many news in the words of elder Bai just now, which they have never touched!


    The power of three doors is beyond imagination!


    "Let people bury the three saints of the Fuyu mansion!"


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also said slowly.


    Then he turned and looked at the sunset sun. No one knew what Qin Shaojie was thinking, but he found that his breath was more mellow than before.


    This feeling seems to be about to break through the Tianyuan realm!

 Chapter 1089

    No one would have thought that the massive attack by the government ended with the failure of the government. What''s more, this failure is not a simple failure, but that there will be no government in the world from now on!


    Countless strong men fell, and none of the eleven saints left alive.


    Such a record made the disciples of Jiufeng tower a little silly. As for the outside world, it caused a big wave. No one believes this is true. After all, how powerful the eleven saints are. Perhaps only three are qualified to destroy them in the world. Moreover, some time ago, the Jiufeng tower also ran away from many strong people.


    However, as the warriors in many areas entered the territory, they found that it was not too much to use the words of millions of corpses on the periphery of the Jiufeng tower. Although it has been preliminarily handled by the Jiufeng tower, they can still clearly feel the traces of the original battle and the destructive power of terror.


    Even the blood red color in the air has not dispersed for a long time. The bloody smell within a hundred miles is still mixed in the earth. It seems to tell the people who came here that there has been an extremely fierce struggle.


    In addition, at this time, almost all the big and small forces and forces in the territory have been completely controlled by the Jiufeng tower. No matter the original Fuyu mansion, the former zongmen, or the major imperial dynasties, there are wuzhe of Jiufeng tower all over here!


    From this aspect, it can be clearly confirmed that the current Fuyu has changed. The 24 so-called Fuyu prefectures have completely disappeared, and all systems are being rebuilt by Jiufeng Tower!


    Although the territory was madly attacked by demons at the beginning, the land area is still quite vast. It is almost impossible to control the whole territory in a short time. Therefore, the current domain is generally chaotic.


    But the discerning people found a problem, that is, even if the previous Fuyu government and many religious sects were defeated miserably, the Jiufeng tower did not kill them all, but limited the time to let these forces dissolve on the spot. Of course, this dissolution on the spot does not mean that they can take away resources.


    Today''s Jiufeng tower has completely eradicated the whole government, and it is bound to face great risks in the future. Therefore, accumulating resources is an essential link now. They transported most of the major gates and the resources of the government to the Jiufeng tower. For a time, it can be said that the resources of the Jiufeng tower really reached a terrible level.


    As for the remaining resources, they are divided up by those who participate in the local government and the disciples of major schools.


    Of course, this process has also been resisted by some local governments and zongmen. Unfortunately, this resistance has no threat in front of the Jiufeng tower. After all, there is a saint among the strong of the Jiufeng tower every time, but under the control of the saint, no one is qualified to bargain with the Jiufeng tower.


    However, as long as smart people should know that the nine peak pagoda has done its utmost, otherwise it is not impossible to kill them all.


    With the constant determination of these news, Jiufeng tower is also rapidly becoming famous again among Terrans and demons!


    Countless people and forces are speculating about the strength and background of the Jiufeng tower. Some say that there are more than ten saints in the Jiufeng tower, and some say there are more. However, there is an undeniable fact that the strength of the Jiufeng tower now exceeds everyone''s imagination and expectation. Whether it was the former three doors and nine domains or demons, they have to re-examine the Jiufeng tower at this time! Everyone knows that the Jiufeng pagoda at this time has already exceeded the strength of the nine regions, even compared with the most powerful Xiao region in the legend.


    In addition, the news that Bimeng, Qinshan, Bufan and Jin Feier are not human has gradually leaked out. More importantly, Jin Feier is said to be the descendant of the rosefinch family!


    This news also broke up again on the Tianyuan continent. As a result, many people and even demons seem to feel that the so-called vision of Jiufeng tower is not groundless!


    In particular, the rumor that Jin Feier is the descendant of the rosefinch family has made countless people feel a sudden wave. You should know that the significance and influence of the four ancient gods and beasts on the Tianyuan continent are far-reaching, but it''s a pity that no one has ever inherited the four gods and beasts.


    But now the descendants of the so-called four divine beasts actually chose the Jiufeng tower. Is this their own arrangement?


    Countless people are waiting for the attitude change of the three gates and nine domains and the demons. They know very well that the battle of the nine peaks tower is enough to really attract the attention of the three gates and nine domains and the demons. The representatives of the three gates and nine domains are the highest strength and most authoritative rule of the Terran. The appearance of the demon man this time is also fierce. It is obvious that he is prepared.


    I thought it was a battle between the two sides, but now I didn''t expect to add such a variable as Qin Shaojie.


    If Jiufeng tower falls to either side, it will increase the difficulties of the other side. This importance has never been discovered before.


    The so-called guidance of Qin Shaojie and others about Jiufeng tower makes the future attitude of Jiufeng tower a mystery. No one knows what Jiufeng tower will do next.


    But one thing is certain, that is, for the so-called vision, Jiufeng tower will not care about the attitude and reaction of any other external people and forces. It can be said that Jiufeng tower''s persistence in this matter has been affirmed by using the strong of the whole government as a means to show its determination.


    In this case, no matter the Terrans, demons or those races scattered between heaven and earth, there was a trace of touch in their hearts at this time.


    For the three gates and nine domains and demons, they naturally want to live forever, but for most people, what they want is only peace. Less war is a better life. Once the war happens, countless people will die. At the beginning, the battle between demons and Terrans in the territory, with millions of ordinary civilian casualties, was a very normal scene. This was a nightmare war. No one wanted this kind of battle to continue, and no one wanted this kind of war to entangle.


    The appearance of Jiufeng pagoda finally let some people see hope and a hope of peaceful coexistence.


    If you really don''t die, it is also a terrible thing for the life on the whole Tianyuan continent.


    However, this is just the beginning. Some people with insight also see that since Sanmen and jiuyu can make the first shot, they can make the second shot, and the number and quality of the strong dispatched each time will be stronger! The emergence of Jiufeng pagoda is by no means tolerable by Sanmen and jiuyu, because they are like demons, which have completely touched the rule of Sanmen and jiuyu! This kind of thing is something that three doors and nine domains absolutely don''t want to see.


    It seems that Jiufeng tower is at its peak, but there are still too many risks behind this situation! When Sanmen and jiuyu make a decision again, Jiufeng tower is the real crisis.


    At the same time, some news finally came from Xiao''s house.


    One of the first things is to stay with the government! Burn with its jade and stone!


    Everyone was moved by the news. You should know that Xiao''s residence is the first in the nine regions and is unfathomable! Now the Xiao family has completely cleaned up the demons. In addition, the Xiao family''s control over the Xiao domain is quite perfect. Therefore, if the Xiao family takes action, the Jiufeng tower will face great trouble.


    However, just when everyone thought that Xiao''s house was fighting against Jiufeng tower as three doors and nine domains, it came from the name of Xiao''s house''s graduation. It turned out that Xiao Kun, the Holy Son of Xiao''s domain, had been killed by Qin Shaojie, and Qin Shaojie occupied the treasure of Xiao''s house for thousands of years!


    As soon as the rumor came out, the world was in an uproar!


    Everyone knows that Qin Shaojie is powerful. After all, it can be seen when he killed Weining, but the news exposed at this time is that Xiao Kun also died in Qin Shaojie''s hands!


    You should know that Xiao Kun is much stronger than the original Weining. In addition, with the continuous cultivation of resources in the Xiao family, it is said that Xiao Kun is the peak role that can kill saints. In addition, with his careful mind, cruel means and perverse character, few people in the world dare to really fight Xiao Kun.


    But unexpectedly, the rumored Xiao Kun was finally lost in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    It has long been said that Qin Shaojie has been inherited by Qin Jie, and the perfection of the cultivation of taixuan Sutra can change the fate of many people. But even though they have overestimated Qin Shaojie, they still don''t know much about Qin Shaojie now!


    Now he is in an invincible state in the son of God. After he becomes a saint, I don''t know how powerful he will be!


    At the thought of this, many people''s hearts also accelerated a lot. At this time, they were more curious about Qin Shaojie than ever before.


    In addition, the most important thing is that they heard that Qin Shaojie took possession of the treasure of the Xiao house for thousands of years. No one knows what the treasure is, but some smart people linked Xiao Kun''s death with the disappearance of the treasure. Did Qin Shaojie really erase Xiao Kun in order to get the treasure of the Xiao house?


    On the Tianyuan continent, it is common to fight and kill. To become a martial artist is to be ready to die at any time. Therefore, no matter what the reason, Qin Shaojie seems to have fought with Xiao Fu before and won.


    Now the Xiao family has issued a statement and is actively contacting other forces in the three gates and nine domains. It is obvious that the Xiao family is preparing to fight the real life and death of the Jiufeng tower.


    At present, in the nine regions, only Luoyu and Xiaoyu have no demons. Without internal and external troubles, the battle between the two sides will be more expected than the battle between Jiufeng tower and Luoyu Prefecture, and the power will be stronger.


    This time, I don''t know whether the Xiao family will take out their cards. The Xiao family, which has always been a mystery in many people''s hearts, finally gives everyone a chance to see their accumulation and details over the years.


    No matter what you are, many people have great expectations for this battle.


    However, it is surprising that Sanmen have not really responded to this matter up to now. It seems that they are gathering all their experiences in the battle with demons and have no time to take these things into account.


    And now in the Jiufeng Tower!


    "If the Xiao family is desperate to fight against our Jiufeng tower, at least more than 20 or even 30 saints will be dispatched! As for Tianyuan realm, life and death realm and spirit realm, there are countless."


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others also have a dignified face at this time. No matter how, they are still quite afraid of Xiao''s house. After all, Xiao''s house is not comparable to Lu Yu''s house.


    Even Liu Qianru didn''t dare to relax at all, because she personally felt the strength and power of Xiao''s house last time!


    The current situation of Jiufeng tower is not fully sure.


    "It seems that Xiao Zhan''s injury is also good. However, no matter what means the Xiao mansion has this time, I still say that. If he dares to go to my Jiufeng tower easily, I will be sure that he will never come back!"


    The pupil shrinks to the size of the eye of a needle, and Qin Shaojie''s words are also a cold voice.


    He has long wanted to fight the Xiao family head-on. Since he took the initiative, he is also very happy!

 Chapter 1090

    The destruction of the Fuyu mansion did not immediately cause much noise, but everyone knew that the mountain rain was coming and the wind filled the building.


    It is almost impossible for the Jiufeng tower to gain a firm foothold. At least it will not be so easy. It is rumored that the Xiao family is going to attack the Jiufeng tower. The real war is just the beginning. There is still a long way to go for the Jiufeng tower.


    At the same time, Jiufeng tower doesn''t care much about the changes in the outside world. They constantly collect and sort out the resources of the territory, and are also recruiting sages. Of course, the core requirement of recruiting the disciples of Jiufeng Tower this time is that we can''t only focus on the Terran. Everything is mainly assessed by the vision of Jiufeng tower.


    After all, there is no shortage of resources in the current Jiufeng tower. Under the training of Qin Shaojie, talent is not a problem. In addition, with the training of wuyazi Liu Qianru and seven elders, it is not difficult to become a strong person in the Jiufeng tower. Therefore, for a time, even if the Jiufeng tower is facing great risks, many martial artists are still willing to join the ranks of the Jiufeng tower, which makes the Jiufeng tower popular again.


    Of course, with the continuous growth of Jiufeng tower, the system within Jiufeng tower is gradually clear. There is also a Presbyterian group in the Jiufeng tower. Only when the strength reaches the saint level can we enter it. Of course, in addition, Chen Yuner''s dead woman, Bufan, Qinshan and even Gao Laoye, are relatively exceptional. Although they are not elders, they are qualified to participate in the major decision-making of Jiufeng tower.


    Many forces and warriors who have been following the Jiufeng tower also began to correspond to different identities. In this way, the management of the whole Jiufeng tower seems to be in order. Of course, all this is due to Zuo Qiu Mengyu, Chen Yuner and others. After all, Qin Shaojie is not good at it at all.


    As for Qin Shaojie, he used to be called the commander, but now he is directly replaced by the leader of the Jiufeng tower.


    For these so-called titles, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care at all. However, seeing that Jiufeng tower is now thriving and everyone performs their respective duties, he is more relieved.


    In addition, the small world of the Kirin family was also placed in the last peak of the Jiufeng tower.


    Qin Shaojie was the first to invite Bodhi!


    In recent years, although the Bodhi master has not really appeared on the Jiufeng tower, he has made great contributions. Not only many disciples can have an epiphany under the bodhi tree, but even the breakthroughs of saints such as wuyazi and Jin Feier are due to the relationship of the Bodhi master.


    If it were not for Bodhi, the strength of Jiufeng pagoda would not be raised to this level.


    The Kirin small world has sufficient energy of heaven and earth. The most important thing is that the ancient flavor is very strong. These ancient flavors are obviously an excellent tonic for Bodhi ancestors.


    Now Bodhi is used to being in Jiufeng tower or with Qin Shaojie and others. After all, he is not so lonely. Now he is a little reluctant to move.


    However, in the end, the Bodhi ancestor put his own bodhi tree into the small world and absorbed the ancient flavor to grow continuously. However, the Bodhi ancestor turned into a human figure and shuttled between the small world and the Jiufeng tower. Qin Shaojie was happy to see this.


    Because you, the Bodhi grandmaster, sometimes call on extraordinary people. You should know that the Bodhi grandmaster''s advice is not what ordinary people can do, and even those three grade saints can''t compare. With such a strong person, you have a super mentor, which is an excellent blessing for the whole Jiufeng tower.


    In addition, if others want to enter this small world to practice, they should follow the rules, and everyone has certain restrictions.


    After all, there are many natural and local treasures here. If everyone enters them, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for this and the small world. After all, it is very important for Jiufeng tower to improve the strength of people, but the key is to let everyone coexist harmoniously.


    The eternal night gate was also moved into the Jiufeng tower. The appearance of thousands of demon slaves also caused a great agitation in the Jiufeng tower. Although they did not really release the magic gas, the unique oppressive force of the strong still made many strong people in the Jiufeng tower feel a fear color diffused from the deepest part of their soul.


    No one knows where the strong in the eternal night gate come from, and they seem to only listen to Qin Shaojie, which makes many martial artists in the Jiufeng tower feel a little curious, but behind this curiosity, they are more relieved. The emergence of thousands of strong people has increased the strength of the Jiufeng tower several times.


    Many people were worried about the attack of the Xiao family before. Now it seems that even if the Xiao family makes a move, they don''t care at all.


    Of course, demons don''t care about everything else. They only care about following Qin Shaojie. As for the so-called situation of heaven and earth, they are hard to manage at all. However, in the Jiufeng tower, the conditions are better than before. Coupled with the accumulation of resources, many magic slaves also feel a sense of excitement they have never had before.


    They still maintain a mysterious identity and never tell others everything about them. After all, in the current human demon war, it''s better not to say the identity of demon slaves, otherwise it will be very involved.


    In addition to the settlement of the Yongye gate, many strong people from the Futian Pavilion also came.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie asked the Futian pavilion to be ready for birth, so many disciples of the Futian pavilion have begun to experience outside, and now these experienced disciples have also been called to the Jiufeng Tower! For a time, the whole Jiufeng tower became lively again, and this excitement was not just for everyone. On the contrary, everyone became harmonious because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship.


    This state is stronger than the so-called three gates and nine domains.


    Of course, it must be able to be extraordinary. Even Qinshan and Jin Feier don''t need to worry so much. From time to time, they also display their own self. After all, maintaining the human shape is not their most real state, and restoring the self allows them to feel the power in the depths of their own blood.


    People are used to this state. In addition, the prophets can safely say their names.


    After all, in the past, the prophet family was too lonely, and did not dare to easily and their former identity, otherwise God knows how much trouble it will cause.


    Under such circumstances, Zhou Tian and Su Baichen are also full of praise for Qin Shaojie. In their opinion, Qin Shaojie is definitely an excellent teacher even if he can''t become a strong man. The so-called Datong society they pursue is now gradually realizing the Jiufeng tower.


    Everyone knows that as long as time is enough, there must be other so-called remaining races coming here one after another. After all, this is where they can settle down. Otherwise, if you keep hiding your life experience and don''t contact the Terran, this race will really disappear after a long time.


    Of course, many people are most concerned about the standing of Jiufeng tower. No matter what his vision is, the strongest ones in Tianyuan continent are demons and three gates and nine domains.


    He now joined either side can make the other side feel an extreme sense of oppression and pressure.


    Unfortunately, although Qin Shaojie did not avoid this problem, his attitude was meaningful.


    Qin Shaojie and Jiufeng tower mean that they will not participate in the battle of any party, but one thing is certain that no party can hinder the realization of the vision of Jiufeng Tower!


    Obviously, Jiufeng tower has raised its status to a certain height, a height to compete with the demon man and the three gates and nine domains.


    However, these words have made many people scoff. Is it true that a company who has destroyed the Fuyu government has the power to control everything?


    Of course, some people are also quite optimistic and admire. After all, the Jiufeng tower has created too many impossibilities!


    Of course, as for what the outside world thinks, Qin Shaojie simply ignores it.


    Now he only does one thing, that is to try every means to improve his strength and realm. According to the time and deadline given to him by the great demon king, he must seal the strong man in Outland again within ten years. Of course, this premise is that he can survive within ten years.


    Otherwise, if you can''t seal the flesh of the strong in Outland, the real disaster will come to Tianyuan continent!


    Then, as before, Qin Shaojie left most of his affairs to Zuo Qiu Mengyu, Wu Yazi and Chen Yuner. He went straight to the small world to practice seclusion. Now he is the peak of Tianyuan realm, and he is only one foot away from the saint.


    However, as he comes into contact with more and more things, the strong people around him are becoming more and more powerful. Qin Shaojie knows that he must improve his strength and realm as soon as possible, otherwise he will be really powerless to steer such a powerful Jiufeng tower.


    Chen Yuner and others have a good understanding of this situation.


    However, Chen Yuner seemed to think of something. He directly pulled Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi aside, and then whispered some words in their ears. As soon as these words came out, even Guan Zilu''s temperament couldn''t help blushing, especially Xiao Qi. He had to find a place to bury his head in the ground.


    "You are all from the past. Now the situation is changing. Shaojie can''t be too tired. You have experience in this field."


    Chen Yuner also coughed at this time. Now the relationship between the four women is excellent, and Chen Yuner is also the nominal boss because he is Qin Shaojie''s fiancee. Although she doesn''t know much about men and women, she heard that that kind of thing is the most relaxing way for men.


    Now, many things and future pressure of Jiufeng tower are put on Qin Shaojie. He still needs to cultivate Haosheng, so Chen Yuner and others are also very distressed. Unfortunately, the strength of the four women is not particularly high. There are not many places that can help Qin Shaojie share his worries, so Chen Yuner thought of this way.


    Because he found that Qin Shaojie was refreshed every time he fell in love with Guan Zilu. Obviously, the way in the rumor was desirable.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Chen Yuner has been staring at herself, Guan Zilu also knows that it is impossible not to agree. At present, her voice is also weak, mosquitoes and flies, and she can only nod and agree.


    Under this nod, she also noticed that your face was crimson and hot.


    But think about it, I really haven''t done that kind of thing with Qin Shaojie for a long time. In this way, I miss it a little.


    "When are you and Wenya going to?"


    Suddenly, Guan Zilu''s eyes also showed a trace of cunning. Chen Yuner didn''t lose to herself in both figure and appearance. If she wanted, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie couldn''t help it.


    "Wait, wait until the time."


    When asked suddenly, Chen Yuner also stammered.


    She was already ready, but this kind of thing can make a woman talk. Now you can only bite your lips.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Yuner is not as decisive as Guan Zilu. At the beginning, Guan Zilu took a fancy to Qin Shaojie and went out without hesitation. Now it seems that although her choice required great courage, she bet on her happiness all her life!

 Chapter 1091

    Qin Shaojie practices in a relatively hidden place in the small world. He uses the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth and the power of stars to constantly refine his body, absorb the ancient atmosphere and make his divine consciousness stronger. This speed is undoubtedly much faster than that in the outside world.


    Unfortunately, if you want to break through the sage level, you not only need to absorb enough energy, but also need opportunity. What Qin Shaojie lacks now is this foot at the door!


    He also knows that if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. It''s not easy to grow up to this level at an age of less than 30. Many people can''t reach this level in their life


    Fortunately, Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi are also here with Qin Shaojie. In this case, Qin Shaojie will not feel too lonely and lonely.


    Of course, the two beautiful women are right beside him. It''s Qin Shaojie''s determination, and he''s also a little confused. Qin Shaojie is also familiar with some things, and Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi do not refuse Qin Shaojie''s needs. After all, they are Qin Shaojie''s women, and some things will not continue to be shy.


    In this process, Guan Zilu asked Qin Shaojie to give Xiaoqi most of the time. After all, Xiaoqi has just been developed. It''s more demanding for those things. As for his own words, he has been with Qin Shaojie many times.


    But she didn''t expect that Xiao Qi couldn''t keep up with Qin Shaojie in this aspect. Finally, she could only beg for mercy with sweat.


    However, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help but stop. He directly pulled Guan Zilu over. For a time, the two bodies were almost perfectly displayed in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, which made his eyes congested and red, regardless of others. The voice in his throat was like the low roar of a male lion, which directly threw the two beauties into his arms.


    At first, he thought about it many times and hoped that the three people could enjoy the unique feeling together. Now it has finally come true.


    And Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi are two sisters, which makes Qin Shaojie feel blood boiling for a time. I don''t know how many men all over the world want to realize it, but what they really do is themselves!


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie seems more powerful, and the two women are also buzzing in their minds at this time. Only their own shy voices continue to ring out, and the body smell of the three people is also quietly distributed, adding a trace of fragrance and friendship to the air!


    In a few days, Qin Shaojie actually has a taste of loose realm. This taste is obviously a sign of breaking through the sage. Such a state makes Qin Shaojie happy. It seems that this aspect can really improve his realm.


    However, what makes Qin Shaojie even more incredible is that Guan Zilu and Wenya have improved their strength and realm during their few days with themselves. Xiao Qi has been promoted to the middle of Tianyuan realm, while Guan Zilu has reached the later stage of Tianyuan realm. Qin Shaojie is stunned by the speed!


    "It has something to do with the physique of our two sisters. If any man gets me and Xiao Qi at the same time, it will be very helpful for his cultivation."


    Feeling Qin Shaojie''s shock, Guan Zilu didn''t think so. The physique of the two sisters is quite special, which is why the Meng family wanted to marry the two sisters at the same time. Even if the man doesn''t do anything and only needs to do that kind of thing with himself and Xiaoqi every day, their accomplishments will be improved, and their realm will be improved faster than that of ordinary practitioners.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was also stunned and suddenly realized., Guan Fanggang mentioned this vaguely at the beginning, but he didn''t care about it. After all, in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, if he wants to become a peerless strong man, he can do it alone.


    But this time he was really aware of the benefits of such things.


    Not only can I relax and enjoy my body and mind, but also can greatly improve my cultivation. In this way, I can get two women. It''s a blessing from a previous life.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie say so, Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi also smile and nod.


    The two sisters never told the secret to other men. What they were afraid of was that they became playthings besides the news. Fortunately, they finally met Qin Shaojie.


    Looking at the proud expression of the two women at this time, Qin Shaojie became ferocious again in the middle of the roots of his feet, and then set off the second war under the exclamation of the two women!


    In this regard, Guan Zilu knows Qin Shaojie quite well. His arrogance is beyond imagination. If he can, he can even be so tired for seven days and seven nights!


    ......


    "Since someone else is looking for you, it must not be a simple thing. Go first."


    With her lazy body stretched out, Guan Zilu is also a close person. Since Chen Yuner has heard that someone has designated to see Qin Shaojie, it must be not an ordinary thing. After all, most things can be solved by Chen Yuner and Zuo Qiu Mengyu.


    With a slight frown and looking at the two perfect bodies that were shy in front of him at this time, Qin Shaojie also had to forcibly suppress the slightest palpitation in his heart. At that moment, he nodded and walked towards the Jiufeng tower, but he was a little confused. It was obviously not clear who would name himself at this time.


    Leaving the small world, Chen Yuner and others had already been waiting for Qin Shaojie in the Jiufeng tower.


    However, many people were surprised to see Qin Shaojie this time. Although Qin Shaojie is still the peak of the Tianyuan realm, I don''t know why, it gives people a very mysterious feeling. It clearly appears in front of them, but it can''t feel the existence of his original Buddha.


    Under such circumstances, there is also a burst of joy on wuyazi''s face, which is obviously a precursor to breaking through the sage.


    Now, Qin Shaojie, as the leader of the Jiufeng tower, can only make the Jiufeng tower more appealing if he reaches the sage''s strength. Although this day will come sooner or later, it is always better to be earlier than later.


    "The man didn''t say anything. This time he came to see you."


    When Chen Yuner''s eyes fell on Qin Shaojie, there was obviously some uncomfortable feeling on his face. The crowd also coughed and slowed down a little, so that Chen Yuner and Qin Shaojie came to the front.


    Seeing the public''s response, Qin Shaojie was also curious and wondered. Obviously, he didn''t know why Chen Yuner appeared in such a temper.


    "Although she is wearing a veil and silk scarf and can''t see her face clearly, it seems that she should be a beautiful woman with good figure and strong strength." when Qin Shaojie was ready to ask, Chen Yuner also took the initiative to speak, but this time the vinegar flavor in her words was stronger.


    After all, Chen Yuner is Qin Shaojie''s fiancee and future husband and wife!


    The reason why she can accommodate Wenya, Guan Zilu and Xiaoqi is not that she is very big hearted, nor that she doesn''t care about Qin Shaojie. On the contrary, it is precisely because of the special situation at the beginning. In addition, these things are clear to Chen Yuner, and even encouraged by Chen Yuner. After all, he has a good feeling for Wenya, Guan Zilu and Xiaoqi.


    In this world, it is quite common for a man not to have three wives and four concubines.


    However, if Qin Shaojie is out fooling around behind his back and the other three sisters, they can''t accept it anyway. After all, in recent years, several women have taken out their hearts and lungs for Qin Shaojie. In addition, everyone''s appearance is not bad and their figure is OK. What else can make Qin Shaojie mess outside?


    Nowadays, Qin Shaojie is very famous in the whole three doors and nine domains, and there are thousands of women who want to post upside down. But if Qin Shaojie can''t keep his heart, he will disappoint Chen Yuner and others.


    At this moment, Qin Shaojie also understood why Chen Yuner, who always knew the general, would have such an attitude, and Wu Yazi and others were also the reason to smile.


    However, he was quite helpless. After all, he knew that no matter who the woman was, he could not have a relationship with Guan Zilu and others.


    At present, Qin Shaojie also explained a little. Under this explanation, Chen Yuner''s face is slightly better, but she is not too happy. After all, she knows that some things must not make men form habits or take it for granted.


    Naturally, she believed in Qin Shaojie''s innocence and that nothing had happened between the woman and Qin Shaojie, but she still wanted to beat and warn Qin Shaojie that some lines could not be crossed, but the anger on her face was reduced a lot.


    It''s just that Qin Shaojie is constantly screening in his mind. It''s a pity that he hasn''t found the existence that can match the so-called woman''s identity.


    But those who can make Chen Yuner say that he is strong and powerful have at least reached the saint level!


    However, saints are extremely rare and scarce in heaven and earth, but now it seems that they are not as rare as imagined.


    But how? I''ll know when I see it.


    ......


    "Lord, is it really safe for you to go like this?"


    In Xiao''s residence, many elders looked at Xiao Zhan and looked worried and heavy on their faces. This time, the young lady went to the Jiufeng tower alone. In their opinion, it was not a wise choice. After all, not long ago, the Xiao house just said that it was going to carry out the Jiufeng tower. At this time, the young lady went there, which was undoubtedly a blessing in disguise.


    Although the strength of the young lady is not questioned, the current Jiufeng tower is not the kind of small power they imagined at the beginning. The last time Xiao''s house was damaged in Jiufeng tower, there were seven saints and ten or twenty tianyuanjing!


    This time, there were 11 saints in the Luoyu mansion, all of whom died in the hands of the strong of the Jiufeng tower.


    The most important thing is that there was no news about the damage to the sage from the Jiufeng tower, whether it was with Xiao house or with Luoyu house last time. So it seems that the water of Jiufeng tower is very deep, and it must not be underestimated easily! That''s why the Xiao family didn''t really do it now! Because they are preparing, what they need is foolproof and successful!


    "Even I can''t stop her from making a decision¡°


    In this regard, Xiao Zhan also shook his head.


    At the thought of her chat with herself the other night, Xiao Zhan knew that she would go to Jiufeng Tower this time! It''s useless for anyone to say!


    In this way, the current situation can only be left to her.


    Of course, Xiao Zhan doesn''t think Qin Shaojie really dares to kill him! After all, the strength of Xiao house is not comparable to that of Lu Yu house! Besides, Xiao Zhan knows her strength. Even if she wants to control it, it''s not easy. If she wants to go, there may be very few people who can stop her in Jiufeng tower.


    In addition, she is also an intelligent person. Naturally, she knows to protect herself.


    "Well, do we need to prepare now?"


    A long time later, a saint elder asked again. If the Xiao family gathered the strong at this time, it would be a threat to the Jiufeng tower, and it would be able to support the young lady.


    However, Xiao Zhan waved his hand. It''s not time yet!


    ......


    Outside the Jiufeng Tower!


    As Chen Yuner said, a woman was standing in the air.


    The woman''s white shirt completely shrouded her body, but I don''t know why it still gives people a graceful feeling. Although her face was covered by a scarf, her bright eyes kept flickering, as if to devour people''s soul. As long as she looked at each other, it was difficult to move away.


    This woman really has extraordinary bearing!


    "Is that you?"


    However, even so, the moment Qin Shaojie appeared, he recognized the woman in an instant!

 Chapter 1092

    "Is that you?"


    Looking at the woman standing in the air at this time, Qin Shaojie''s pupil also shrunk slightly, and immediately asked in a deep voice.


    Others may not recognize who this is, not only Chen Yuner, but even wuyazi and others do not know, but Qin Shaojie recognized her at the first sight. In the world, no one has a deeper impression of her than himself!


    Xiao feng''er of Xiao family in Xiao domain!


    But why did she appear in Jiufeng tower at this time?!


    "You live longer than I imagined." Xiao Fenger was recognized at a glance, and her pretty eyes flashed a little surprised. After all, even the previous seven elders were completely unaware of Xiao Fenger''s identity.


    After all, the relationship between Xiao mansion and Jiufeng tower is quite delicate at this time, and the war between the two sides is even imminent. At this time, Xiao Fenger and other important figures appeared in the Jiufeng tower. As long as the Jiufeng tower is not a fool, she will not be allowed to leave easily, because she is not only a saint, but also has a pivotal position in the Xiao house!


    "There''s no way. It''s God''s will."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie naturally heard the deep meaning behind this sentence. At the beginning, Xiao Fenger came to test his means and strength in the middle of the night to give Xiao Kun some information so that Xiao Kun would not be helpless or make some wrong choices. Unfortunately, the final result was not that Xiao Kun won, but that he won!


    Of course, what makes Xiao Fenger and perhaps the most unimaginable is that the strong men of the Xiao family lost so much, but Qin Shaojie finally retreated. After all, he knew that the Xiao family could not easily leave Xiao Yu alive, but he never thought that the development of the last thing was beyond imagination, reversed the whole situation, and made everyone in the Xiao family unexpected. Even Xiao Zhan would lose here in the end if he didn''t have special means.


    "The grand young lady of Xiao''s residence, I don''t think she''s idling around here."


    Looking at Xiao Fenger who wrapped himself tightly in front of him, Qin Shaojie also smiled coldly in his heart. Whether in the past or this life, Xiao Fenger will never do useless work. Her action must have a strong purpose.


    What makes Qin Shaojie curious is, did Xiao Fenger come to persuade him to surrender this time? Or did you come for the afternoon?


    But no matter which aspect, it seems that Xiao Fenger can''t turn.


    "I''m here to ask you one thing this time. What happened between you and Xiao Kun? Is he dead or alive now?" Xiao Fenger didn''t respond much to Qin Shaojie''s question, but his eyes twinkled with cold light when he looked at Qin Shaojie.


    No one knows what happened in that so-called space. But now Xiao Kun is unknown and has no trace. The Xiao family sent many strong men to the so-called depths of the volcano, but they got nothing. This is the main reason why Xiao Zhan thought Xiao Kun was dead.


    But Xiao Fenger doesn''t believe in evil!


    In her opinion, Qin Shaojie''s strength is far inferior to Xiao Kun. How can he come out, but Xiao Kun didn''t come out, but even where she personally came from, there was no progress. Therefore, she put the whole thing on Qin Shaojie, because only Qin Shaojie is the only party, and only he knows what Xiao Kun is now.


    The reason why she suppresses her killing intention now is that she always feels that Xiao Kun is still alive!


    Otherwise, at this time, she would never pull with Qin Shaojie so politely.


    His eyes narrowed into a crack, and Qin Shaojie''s face changed slightly. In his opinion, Xiao Fenger doesn''t seem to be such a person who values love and righteousness.


    Xiao Kun is just her younger generation. Even Xiao Zhan doesn''t have such a big movement. Why is Xiao Fenger so?


    However, if you want to let yourself talk about things with Xiao Kun, do you look down on yourself too much. Is it difficult? She thinks it''s still Xiao''s house. She can do whatever she wants?


    Too many people threaten themselves in the world, but no one really laughs at the end.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you easily? But it seems that you''re a little upset because of this. I think I should be very happy that you can make a second-class Saint appear like this." Qin Shaojie showed a warm smile on his face. He never saw Xiao Fenger have such emotional changes. Even when Xiao Fenger hooked up with himself in the last life, he didn''t have such investment. Is there any other involvement in Xiao Kun?


    But these Qin Shaojie didn''t care,,


    He said he would kill Xiao Fenger himself. If he can''t kill her now, she is also a good choice.


    "You''re just Tianyuan territory. If I want to kill you, it''s just an idea."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s appearance, Xiao Fenger''s face finally showed a faint killing intention. Her words are right. As a second-class saint, she is enough to wipe out people in the realm of Qin Shaojie before an idea!


    However, Qin Shaojie directly ignored this threat.


    Don''t say this is Jiufeng tower. Even if it isn''t, he is sure not to let Xiao Fenger kill himself!


    "My friend, I don''t know where your courage comes from, but I''m sure to keep you here!" at this time, Liu Qianru''s figure appeared out of thin air. Then seven elders and wuyazi Chen Yuner also appeared behind Qin Shaojie, but everyone locked Xiao Fenger''s breath.


    They don''t know where Xiao Fenger is and what background she has, but everyone knows that no matter what reason, she can''t do it to Qin Shaojie.


    Xiao feng''er frowned when he saw the strong man of the Jiufeng tower. Although she is a second-class saint, she is still quite afraid in the face of strong people such as Liu Qianru!


    "I''m sorry, today is a day of no company."


    Stretch his arms, yawn and turn around to leave slowly. Obviously, he doesn''t want to say anything in this matter, and he doesn''t want to entangle too much in this matter!


    "Hum, in front of me, you want to go? Idiot!"


    But the moment Qin Shaojie turned around, the corners of Xiao Fenger''s mouth under her veil outlined a ghost smile. He came thousands of miles away. Wouldn''t it be a waste of his time if he returned empty handed?!


    The palm of her hand, which had been gathering Xuanqi for a long time, was instantly printed on Qin Shaojie''s right shoulder. The strong energy would directly shock Qin Shaojie, but Qin Shaojie''s body was not ejected, but directly pulled to Xiao Fenger by a strong suction.


    All these changes were so fast that Liu Qianru and others didn''t respond. When they were ready to take action, they found that Xiao Fenger''s hand had just grabbed Qin Shaojie''s throat!


    Where is the room for a warrior in Tianyuan territory to struggle in front of the second-class sage?


    At this time, they are even more wary of rats, because they know that once they do it, Xiao Fenger can kill Qin Shaojie at the first time!


    Where is the Jiufeng tower without Qin Shaojie?


    At the thought of this, the complexion of wuyazi and others also changed suddenly, but they were also very cautious and directly surrounded Xiao Fenger in the middle!


    "Let go of the tower master, or you''ll die today!" the seven elders and others were also dignified at this time. The development of the whole thing was beyond their imagination. No one could think that Xiao Fenger''s courage had reached this level. Many people were secretly blaming themselves. If they had more eyes just now, maybe things would not have fallen to this level.


    It''s useless to say these things now. Ensuring the comprehensiveness of Qin Shaojie is the core and key!


    "I do things directly. If you do anything, I''ll kill the boy directly. Believe me, killing him is easier than killing an ant."


    Xiao Fenger directly ignored the threat of Liu Qianru and others!


    Since she chose to take action, she was obviously fully prepared, but she didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. It seems that this guy, who has been preached by everyone, is just like this. After all, no matter how many means he has, it is only Tianyuan realm. No matter how powerful he is, he is also badly hit by his own palm at this time. Now his life is in his own hands!


    "What conditions do you need, say!"


    Chen Yuner also suppressed the inner turmoil at this time. She smiled and looked at Xiao Fenger and said in a deep voice.


    Anyone does things for a purpose. Since this woman came to Jiufeng tower, she must have something to ask. Now the Jiufeng tower is full of resources.


    Liu Qianru and others also nodded. As long as Qin Shaojie was alive, everything else was unimportant.


    "You can''t afford what I want. Now, back up a hundred feet."


    Shaking his head, Xiao Fenger drank fiercely, and Chen Yuner clenched his teeth. Immediately, Liu Qianru and others retreated a hundred feet to give her enough space. But this time, they didn''t dare to look down on Xiao Fenger. They just stared at Xiao Fenger closely. If she had any other actions, they couldn''t escape their eyes this time.


    At this time, wuyazi has secretly preached to the elder of the second day of junior high school. Although Liu Qian is a third grade saint, she is weaker than the elder of the second day of junior high school. What they need is to be able to save Qin Shaojie before Xiao Fenger takes action. This is the need for absolute strength suppression.


    "I''ll give you one last chance, say!"


    Xiao Fenger gently closed her mouth to Qin Shaojie''s ear. Such a intimate distance can even make Qin Shaojie feel the fragrance and softness of her breath. But he was quite clear in his heart that this woman was by no means a good kind, and he didn''t know how many people died in her hands.


    If you regard her as an ordinary woman, you will suffer a great loss.


    For this question, Qin Shaojie also gave a cold hum. He didn''t seem to care that his life was controlled by others, nor did he care about his injury and the palm holding his throat!


    His eyes were bloodshot, and his face was full of resentment and reluctance.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t say, I have plenty of means, but you will pay enough for it!"


    Xiao Fenger also gave a cold hum to Qin Shaojie''s look of death at home. She knew that if Qin Shaojie gave in at this time, his position in Jiufeng tower would be greatly affected in the future. So it''s better not to speak.


    But what he didn''t know was that Xiao Fenger didn''t care about it.


    Now Qin Shaojie is seriously injured. He just needs to force his divine knowledge into his mind to get the memory he wants.


    At that time, not only Xiao Kun, but also the secrets between him and Qin Jie will be at a glance!


    After all, the divine knowledge of Tianyuan territory is powerful, but it is vulnerable in front of saints!


    When he gets what he wants, he will directly shatter Qin Shaojie''s divine sense. After finding the right opportunity to leave, what is left for the Jiufeng tower is only a fool whose divine sense is traumatized. At that time, he wants to see if the Jiufeng tower can still be as arrogant as before!


    Compared with his own means, it can only be said that Qin Shaojie doesn''t even know how to die.


    Sure enough, under Xiao Fenger''s words, Qin Shaojie''s body shook quickly, and his face climbed up with a trace of fear!


    However, in the face of Qin Shaojie''s attitude, Xiao Fenger''s eyes were a trace of evil smile!


    Afraid now, it''s too late!

 Chapter 1093

    In the case of serious injury, no matter how Qin Shaojie struggled or unwilling, he could not stop Xiao Fenger''s invasion of his divine consciousness at this time!


    This process is not long. It can even be said that it is a short moment to enter Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge. After all, the strength difference between the two sides is too great!


    Entering each other''s divine consciousness is a dangerous process in itself. It is possible to lose both sides inadvertently and even be killed by her opponent, but Xiao Fenger doesn''t care, because she has absolute confidence in her strength. Under this confidence, she has 100% confidence and can retreat all over!


    This is what she planned from the beginning, and of course, it is advancing in this way now.


    I have to say that Xiao Fenger has been quite patient. In other cases, she would have killed Qin Shaojie directly or tortured Haosheng. Of course, after the invasion of divine knowledge, she would make Qin Shaojie''s life worse than death!


    When the divine knowledge entered Qin Shaojie''s sea of knowledge, Xiao Fenger''s face also showed a trace of amazement, because Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge was much stronger and broader than expected, and even his own sea of knowledge seemed not much bigger than Qin Shaojie''s!


    "How could it be?! how could you have such a magnificent sea of knowledge?!"


    This scene made Xiao Fenger simply unbelievable. We should know that the greater the knowledge of the sea, the stronger the power of divine knowledge. Qin Shaojie is just a mere Tianyuan realm. How can he be compared with his second-class sage!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    But everything in front of her was the truth, so she had to admit it.


    "Hehe, you think everything is in your plan. Unfortunately, you chose the wrong person." at the same time, Qin Shaojie''s voice rang quietly. Under this voice, Xiao Fenger''s whole face was also stunned, because in this sea of knowledge, Qin Shaojie''s figure was slowly emerging.


    Not only did he not have the so-called state of serious injury, he seemed to have a thick and complete divine consciousness, which was completely different from what he imagined.


    "You, what do you mean"!


    However, Xiao Fenger is also a person who has gone through great storms. Her eyes sink and she stares at Qin Shaojie! In any case, now Qin Shaojie''s self is controlled in his own palm. Under this control, he can''t run. As for why his divine consciousness is so powerful, although it is shocking, she still has absolute confidence to find the information she wants here and destroy these divine consciousness.


    But Qin Shaojie''s words made Xiao Fenger vaguely feel that there was something wrong, but I couldn''t tell where it was!


    "Do you think all this is your plan and arrangement? But sorry, this is also my plan and arrangement. Otherwise, do you really think I fall into your hands so easily?" looking at the doubt on Xiao Fenger''s face at this time, Qin Shaojie also sneered!


    Xiao Fenger is a second-class saint. It''s really difficult to really control her, and even to catch her is not a simple thing. Now that Xiao Fenger has appeared here, it is obvious that she should also know the strength of the Jiufeng tower. At the beginning, all the heads of Luoyu mansion fell here, not to mention her. But she still came, which can only show that she has enough means, just like Xiao Zhan at the beginning.


    That''s why she can hold herself without scruples,


    Unfortunately, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, all she can do is this. Qin Shaojie also wanted the invasion of divine knowledge. Because Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge is far more powerful than most saints, coupled with the relationship between seven Yunhua, this is Qin Shaojie''s biggest means!


    Sure enough, under Qin Shaojie''s words, a strong oppressive force will gather from all directions, which is a unique and powerful force of divine consciousness!


    This time, Xiao Fenger only had a trace of divine power, which was to think that she could erase herself, but unfortunately, this trace of soul had no influence in her eyes. Let alone threat, she even had no way to protect herself.


    She only knows how to use the power of divine consciousness. On the one hand, she thinks it''s enough. On the other hand, she can''t have too much impact on the subject!


    However, what surprised him was that Qin Shaojie''s power of divine knowledge was so strong that it was impossible to compete with Qin Shaojie''s power of divine knowledge unless he was desperate to call it out!


    She couldn''t figure out why Qin Shaojie had such a strong power of divine consciousness, but at this time she knew that her plan had failed..


    Qin Shaojie must be pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! His strength is much stronger than what people see. If so, I''m afraid Xiao Kun really died in his hands.


    "Hum, what if your Divine sense is strong? I''m going to kill you even if I''m seriously injured today!"


    Xiao Fenger is a decisive person, and her mind is also moving at the moment. Unfortunately, it is impossible for this trace of divine consciousness to leave. She can''t even move a bit under the power of imprisonment. Obviously, it is unacceptable for this trace of divine consciousness to try to tell her what she sees,.


    "Believe it or not, your physical body will be completely destroyed within three breaths."


    It seemed that Xiao Fenger was aware of his powerlessness. Xiao Fenger was quiet directly, but there was a trace of evil smile on Qin Shaojie''s face. She doesn''t do things like others. Maybe women will be more cautious. When her divine sense entered here, she was ready to take ten breaths. If the divine sense could not return, she would directly destroy Qin Shaojie''s divine sense!


    Although she doesn''t look up to Qin Shaojie''s strength and means, she always has a feeling that Qin Shaojie shouldn''t be so weak.


    Now it seems that this feeling is right and true!


    "Don''t worry, your divine knowledge is of great use to me. Of course, you can''t move my self."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about it at all, and his words changed Xiao Fenger''s face!


    ......


    "Do it now!"


    Outside, Chen Yuner''s eyes have been on Qin Shaojie. Just now, Qin Shaojie''s head suddenly moved slightly, and then there was a trace of light in his eyes. Chen Yuner also said suddenly to Liu Qianru.


    Under this sentence, Liu Qianru was already ready to attack. There was no suspense. She printed it hard on Xiao Fenger''s back!


    The shot of this blow was quite sudden, and even Xiao Fenger didn''t expect such a situation. After all, in Xiao Fenger''s opinion, Qin Shaojie will throw rats into his own hands. It''s impossible to be so unscrupulous! But the reality is that the other party really shot, and under this blow, you can''t ignore it!


    "Boy, you can''t stay!"


    At this moment, Xiao Fenger didn''t let go of Qin Shaojie''s self-protection, but fought for the risk of injury. He also raised his palm to Qin Shaojie''s heavenly cover, which was a hard palm print!


    The strength she used this time was not the previous move. The mysterious Qi of both sides fluctuated. This move was enough to turn Qin Shaojie''s flesh into blood mist, and even his soul could be broken. Although she hasn''t got what she wants yet, her divine consciousness hasn''t appeared. It''s obvious that things are abnormal.


    Ten thousand steps back, killing Qin Shaojie can make the Jiufeng tower look like a dilapidated hut. At that time, Xiao Yu can erase it without effort!


    Anyway, she''s going to kill Qin Shaojie!


    Bang bang!!!


    However, what surprised her was that at the moment when the other hand moved away, Qin Shaojie''s seemingly dull body suddenly released a breath, and then a sarcophagus suddenly appeared, swallowing Qin Shaojie into it, and his powerful attack fell on the sarcophagus, There was no suspense about the huge sarcophagus. It was shot down to the earth and deeply plunged into the soil


    However, under this attack, Xiao Fenger''s whole face did not slow down at all. On the contrary, the killing intention in her heart was even worse.


    Because under the attack just now, she had a feeling that she had not hit the gravel coffin. In other words, Qin Shaojie in the stone coffin may still be alive!


    But at this time, Liu Qianru''s attack also fell on her back. At present, Xiao Fenger was also spitting out blood, and the whole person''s blood was rolling. You know, Liu Qianru is more powerful than Xiao Fenger. Xiao Fenger can''t bear her palm without preparation.


    However, in Xiao Fenger''s eyes, a cruel color appeared again. Her body turned into a shell and went straight to the disappearance of the sarcophagus below. Obviously, she won''t stop until she kills Qin Shaojie!


    "Let''s stop this woman!"


    Seeing this, Chen Yuner hurriedly drank, and before he finished, Bimeng and wuyazi started directly, and the seven elders took the lead in thinking of Xiao Fenger''s idea. One step was to appear in front of Xiao Fenger and completely seal her road.


    At the same time, Liu Qianru''s breath also completely locked Xiao Fenger.


    One before, one after. A second-class saint and a third-class saint. Don''t say Xiao Fenger is hurt. Even in her heyday, she can only retreat and dare not really fight head-on!


    At present, her complexion is also unpredictable. He planned today''s affairs for a long time, but he didn''t expect to succeed in the end.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her divine consciousness, and she didn''t know why the flesh that had been badly hurt by herself still had the power to fight back. But she is also a rational person. If she still stays here, then it is the real big problem!


    Although she was very unwilling, she knew that survival was the key.


    Green mountains are always there, and green water flows forever!


    This account will be settled later!


    Having made this plan, she also had an iron ring in her palm. Under the transportation of Xuanqi, she crushed it directly! At this moment, a space crack suddenly appeared, and the dazzling light roared out, enveloping the surrounding for dozens of miles.


    This dazzling light forced Liu Qianru to close her eyes, but at the same time, she found that she locked Xiao Fenger''s breath disappeared.


    The light lasted for a short time, just breathing. When the light disappeared, they opened their eyes again, but found that Xiao Fenger had disappeared.


    "Don''t worry about her. Find Shaojie first!"


    At this time, Chen Yuner also ignored others. When he said to the people, he locked his eyes on the place where Qin Shaojie had just disappeared.


    Fortunately, bimon found the sarcophagus. At this time, the sarcophagus was printed into a hundred feet deep in the earth, and all below is granite. It can be imagined how much effort it takes to go deep into so much.


    It seems that the woman really wanted to kill Qin Shaojie.


    "Don''t worry, since the sarcophagus is right, he should have no problem."


    Seeing the attention of everyone, Chen Yuner was a little relieved at this time.


    Few people know about the sarcophagus, but Chen Yuner obviously knows that Qin Shaojie escaped many difficulties with the help of the sarcophagus. However, with the continuous improvement of Qin Shaojie''s strength, the chance to use the sarcophagus is getting smaller and smaller.


    I didn''t expect it to be of great use today.


    At this time, Liu Qianru and others dare not, but everyone knows that this time is a real danger.


    "Get up!"


    Bimon couldn''t wait. As soon as he stretched out his palm, a powerful force directly grabbed the sarcophagus!

 Chapter 1094

    "Cough!"


    Qin Shaojie slowly came out of the sarcophagus and vomited blood. Xiao Fenger''s means are really powerful. Even across the sarcophagus, it also caused a great shock. If it wasn''t for her strong body, I''m afraid it was the previous palm. Even if it was protected by the sarcophagus, half her life would be lost.


    After swallowing the pill, Qin Shaojie also looked at the sarcophagus and found that there were some depressions at the top of the sarcophagus. It seems that the sarcophagus can''t stop the woman''s real blow. If you were a saint of the three grades, you might be able to break the sarcophagus directly.


    However, wuyazi and others are particularly interested in the sarcophagus. After all, the treasures that can resist the attack of saints in the world are quite rare. None of them are the Zhenzong treasures of major ancient sects. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie has such good things at this time.


    Only Bimeng is a little calm. Maybe Chen Yuner and others only know that the sarcophagus was obtained by Qin Shaojie''s unintentional auction, but they don''t know that the sarcophagus was transformed by Jiuxu. Otherwise, how can they withstand such attacks.


    Fortunately, everyone saw that Qin Shaojie was fine at this time and was a little relieved. Anyway, if Qin Shaojie really had a problem, the whole Jiufeng tower would be in chaos.


    "I controlled the woman''s divine consciousness in my own sea of knowledge. After I returned to the Jiufeng tower, I slowly pulled some information from it."


    Take a deep breath. It''s really dangerous this time, but fortunately, it''s just dangerous. Such women can''t be provoked.


    "Do you know her?"


    "Well, I know. The seven elders have seen Xiao Fenger of Xiao''s residence." Qin Shaojie has nothing to hide about this. At this time, the eyes of the people are more strange. It''s obviously unclear why Xiao Fenger came to Qin Shaojie thousands of miles away, and it seems that she doesn''t intend to use it to Qin Shaojie.


    Although separated by clothes and scarves, it is not difficult to see that this is an absolute beauty. Although I don''t know who Xiao Fenger is, I have such strength. Obviously, I have a high status in the Xiao family.


    The current relationship between Jiufeng tower and Xiao''s residence makes people have to be wary of the so-called Xiao Fenger.


    "She''s ready to kill me. Do you think she has anything to do with me at this time?" Qin Shaojie smiled helplessly at Chen Yuner''s face.


    He has a relationship with Xiao Fenger, but this relationship is not the so-called ambiguity, but the real hatred! Qin Shaojie is the enemy that must be solved in this life.


    In the last life, Xiao Fenger took advantage of his emotions. As a result, he not only fell into a plot, but also died. If he had not been reborn because of good luck, he would have disappeared in Tainan and become the nourishment of the world.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s jokes, Chen Yuner also smiled.


    "It''s most forbidden to let everyone in the Jiufeng tower be careful. Since the Xiao house has spoken, it can''t be indifferent. At the same time, pay close attention to the movement of the Xiao house." for the Xiao house, even Qin Shaojie doesn''t dare to relax and neglect it at all.


    If this force is the first in the nine domains, even the Jiufeng tower dare not ignore it at all!


    ......


    In a hidden mountain deep in the Jiufeng tower.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was sitting with his knees crossed in the canyon. It seemed that he was practicing meditation. However, at this time, his face was dripping with sweat, and the beads of bean sweat kept sliding down his cheeks. It seemed that he was suffering from some pain, and his face was constantly changing.


    No one knows what happened. Only Qin Shaojie knows that this is because of the wisp of divine consciousness left in his sea of knowledge.


    This wisp of divine knowledge is still underestimated. Although it is not strong, it can still maintain a certain contact with the Buddha. Because of this, when Qin Shaojie has not recovered, Xiao Fenger constantly leads this wisp of divine knowledge to destroy Qin Shaojie''s sea of knowledge.


    Although this kind of destruction will not have a great impact on Qin Shaojie, it makes Qin Shaojie''s plan have some problems.


    After all, Qin Shaojie''s purpose is not to destroy this divine consciousness, at least not at this stage. However, this divine consciousness seems to perceive the power of its own knowledge in the sea, so if it cannot be destroyed, it is to find a way to destroy itself.


    It''s really difficult to stop the self destruction of this divine consciousness. Even Qin Shaojie''s control of this divine consciousness is troublesome.


    Fortunately, the special existence of qiyunhua in Qin Shaojie''s corpse can keep this wisp of divine consciousness calm. Otherwise, this divine consciousness would have turned into a mass of ashes.


    However, the more so, Qin Shaojie was more interested in the residual divine knowledge, because if the things in the divine knowledge were not important, Xiao Fenger would not have spent so much to try to erase it.


    Finally, with the help of qiyunhua and the stone box in the divine consciousness, Qin Shaojie completely restrained the divine consciousness!


    You should know that the power of the stone box is far beyond the sarcophagus. At the beginning, the stone box also kept Qin Shaojie for many times. He was not only very strong, but also had an unimaginable suppression effect on the power of divine knowledge. When Qin Shaojie mobilized the stone box in the sea, he completely imprisoned this wisp of divine knowledge in one place and made her unable to move.


    This kind of calming is not only to calm the divine consciousness who wants to destroy herself, but also to completely cut off the connection between the divine consciousness and her self.


    In this way, Xiao Fenger didn''t know what he was doing in his divine consciousness, and he was more likely to think that this divine consciousness had dissipated.


    "I''d like to see how much Xinmi you hide!"


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie also closed his eyes, and then entered his own sea of knowledge. At this time, Xiao Fenger''s divine sense seemed to be asleep. Two stone boxes hovered above him and released a very strange energy. It must be because of this energy to calm the divine sense.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie also really saw Xiao Fenger''s face. Although thousands of years have passed, Xiao Fenger''s face has not declined at all. This may be the reason why she has to wear the veil. Even in the state of divine consciousness, her temperament and face are still difficult to ignore, even compared with Chen Yuner and others.


    Unfortunately, facing such a peerless face, Qin Shaojie''s eyes only turned a little, just like looking at a cargo.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know how many men had her way, and even I was deeply involved in it.


    Such a woman has cruel means and strange ideas. The most important thing is that she has a deep heart and can''t be easily provoked. Today, however, she met Qin Shaojie. If it was anyone else, it would be quite miserable. After all, I know her too well recently. Of course, this understanding is disgusting!


    "Take one step and see three steps. You really have some means."


    However, Qin Shaojie found that although the divine consciousness was quiet, it was dissipating at a very fast speed. Once this remnant soul dissipates, the divine consciousness will no longer exist.


    It must have been that Xiao Fenger had prepared for the worst when he used divine knowledge.


    It''s not too late now. Qin Shaojie also controls his divine consciousness and directly enters the remnant soul of Xiao Fenger.


    As long as it is divine knowledge, there must be memories, and these memories are what Qin Shaojie really cares about and wants. After all, he wanted to know what else he didn''t know at the beginning, and even the purpose of her coming this time.


    With Qin Shaojie''s penetration of Xiao Fenger''s residual soul and divine knowledge, he also saw many things in Xiao Fenger''s memory, and there were many people, many things, and even her cultivation.


    It just doesn''t matter.


    The deeper he went, he finally found some information in it. For example, Qin Jie''s name appears repeatedly, and from the emotion in her memory, she has no so-called emotion for herself in the previous life, and some are just the value of utilization. In this way, Qin Shaojie also sneered in his heart. Sure enough, she was just the tool she had used.


    In addition, there are some other men, but they are too vague and even can''t find their memories. Obviously, these people don''t have much value here!


    However, in the whole process of memory theft, Qin Shaojie found a very strange phenomenon, that is, the frequency of Xiao Zhan and Xiao Kun is very high!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was too lazy to care about other things and began to extract some information about Xiao Kun and Xiao Zhan from these memories.


    However, under such stripping, Qin Shaojie''s face became quite ugly, even shocking.


    Because he felt in Xiao Fenger''s divine sense that his emotion for Xiao Zhan was actually love!


    You know, they are brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters connected by blood!


    He thought it was just his mistake, but the more he went to the back, the more sure he was. Xiao Fenger had an inexplicable feeling for Xiao Zhan since childhood. That emotion turned her into a deformed love in the process of growing up. He knew it was not true, but because of her paranoid character, she couldn''t get out, and finally became a deformed love.


    In order to help Xiao Zhan stay at the helm of the Xiao family, she also used up all kinds of ways to contact all kinds of talents and use their resources to help Xiao Zhan openly and secretly. Because of this, Xiao Zhan now has such strong control over Xiao''s house.


    If he is responsible, if Xiao Zhan wants to do this, he is afraid that it is impossible to rely on himself alone.


    Xiao Zhan seems to be brother and sister to Xiao Fenger, but it is not.


    After all, Xiao Fenger''s appearance is really beautiful. It''s so beautiful that it''s hard for men to resist.


    In addition, Xiao Fenger had special feelings for Xiao Zhan. Finally, on a stormy night, they broke through the shackles, broke the principle that blood can''t be close, and came together secretly under the clouds and rain.


    Although they are quite attentive, they feel like they are addictive, and the two are carrying on in the dark.


    Therefore, Xiao Fenger has never married anyone. She has always maintained this shameless relationship with Xiao Zhan. She just doesn''t know how she would feel if Xiao Zhan and Xiao Fenger''s father knew it. If the news leaks out, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar!


    Rao is Qin Shaojie''s mental determination. At this time, his heart beats faster, because the news is really too hot.


    However, this divine consciousness is disappearing, so Qin Shaojie didn''t find more about them.


    But in addition, what makes Qin Shaojie really unbelievable and even absurd is that Xiao Kun is indeed Xiao Zhan''s son, but it is not the so-called death of her mother, because his mother is Xiao Fenger!


    Aware of the news in his divine sense, Qin Shaojie jumped out of Xiao Fenger''s ghost.


    Looking at the ghost of Xiao Fenger, his heart fluctuated unceasingly.


    At this time, he finally understood why Xiao Fenger, who has always been quite indifferent to all kinds of things outside, is so persistent in Xiao Kun!


    Because Xiao Kun is not only Xiao Zhan''s only son, but also Xiao Fenger''s own son!


    "Killing Xiao Kun may be a relief for him."


    He sighed softly. If Xiao Kun knew the news, he didn''t know if he would really go crazy.


    However, when looking at the divine knowledge of the remnant soul, Qin Shaojie''s eyes became quite complex!

 Chapter 1095

    Qingyan domain, Qingyan mountain!


    When Qin Shaojie appeared here with the seven elders, many people were surprised. After all, this is not a prosperous area. In addition, today''s Qingyan domain is subject to the relationship between demons, so the war is confused.


    "Come with me. I hope you can catch up."


    His eyes fell on the Qingyan mountain. At this time, the Qingyan fire on the Qingyan mountain was weakened and weak, and it was even difficult to feel the hot temperature. Qin Shaojie''s eyes showed a trace of worry. After all, according to the originally agreed time, it could be up to five years! Although it is less than five years now, Qin Shaojie has a strong color of anxiety in his heart.


    When the seven elders saw Qin Shaojie so nervous, they didn''t dare to speak more, but just followed quietly.


    Today''s Jiufeng tower is facing many problems, and the world is constantly fighting between demons and Terrans. Under these circumstances, Qin Shaojie also insisted on coming to Qingyan mountain in Qingyan domain. Obviously, there are very important things in it.


    Fortunately, when walking in Qingyan mountain, the door of space is still there. At the moment of penetrating the door of space, the hearts of the seven elders also fluctuated. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there was a door to space in such places, but where there were spatial fluctuations, there must be a hidden mystery.


    When entering through the door of space, Qin Shaojie''s face suddenly changed, because he could not perceive the fluctuation of life breath here.


    Under his gloomy face, Qin Shaojie was also anxious to walk in this space. At this time, the seven elders and others did not care to appreciate this small space with a unique cave.


    "There''s a ripple there!"


    At this time, bimon suddenly frowned slightly, pointed to a dark channel in the front right, and said in a deep voice. Then Qin Shaojie also swept away in that direction. What appeared in front of them was really a monster who had almost breathed out!


    Human body, spider head, four-day arm!


    But the monster only had very weak breathing. If it was not detected carefully, it would be difficult to detect his vitality at all. The seven elders and others cautiously looked at the monster at this time, with hostility in their eyes.


    They can be sure that this is by no means a human race, nor the so-called Warcraft and orc race. No one knows what race this is, but the idea that the heart must be killed in our family is also spreading in the hearts of the seven elders and others.


    "This is the dark clan, and it''s also the main goal I brought you here this time. But it seems that there should be something wrong with the dark clan."


    His eyes twinkled, and Qin Shaojie''s palm fell on the back of the dark family, pouring a soft force into his body.


    The last time I came to the dark family, although the dark family has declined a lot, it is by no means like this. Has there been a change in the dark family on Qingyan mountain in recent years? You should know that at the beginning, you knew that the dark family was short of resources and specially left the resources of Bai Tao sect in the dark family, which was enough for them to hold on for a long time, but now it seems that there will be some things here, otherwise you won''t leave here easily with the temperament of the dark family.


    When they heard the word "dark clan", they also looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t know what the so-called dark clan was, but they could see that Qin Shaojie should have a certain connection with the dark clan in the past.


    At first, Qin Shaojie said that the vision of Jiufeng tower was the prosperity of all ethnic groups. Now it seems that it was not put forward casually.


    He has not only Bimeng Bufan and Qinshan Jin Feier, but also the dark family.


    When they looked at Qin Shaojie, there were ripples in their hearts again. How many secrets are still hidden in the young man,.


    "Don''t talk. After swallowing this thing, wait until your body recovers a little before you tell me."


    About an hour later, under the mysterious Qi perfusion of Qin Shaojie, the vitality of the dark family also recovered a little. Seeing that, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved. Then he took out a pill and let the dark family swallow it, but he didn''t let him speak.


    He could see that the dark clan was not hurt by external forces, but because of its serious lack of energy. What he needs now is to connect life and let his body return to its original state as soon as possible.


    At the moment when the dark family regained consciousness, his heart also shook, and his eyes showed a trace of fear. He was only a little relieved when Qin Shaojie appeared in front of him.


    They naturally know Qin Shaojie, but they didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to appear here at this time.


    He obviously had great trust in Qin Shaojie. According to Qin Shaojie''s requirements, he constantly digested the powerful effect contained in the pill. It was only a quarter of an hour. He felt a strong vitality, got up in his body, slowly opened his eyes, stood up and knelt down to Qin Shaojie!


    He didn''t have any superfluous words, but this kneeling surprised the people. Qin Shaojie hurriedly said that he couldn''t help and helped the people of the dark family up.


    "Tell me, what happened to the dark family?"


    According to the original agreement, the dark family will not easily leave the Qingyan mountain, but just now they searched the whole space without noticing the breath of other dark families. They seem to have disappeared out of thin air. Without breath, they can''t even find their bodies.


    "The Terran is coming. My dark family is defeated and finally exposed."


    Clenching his teeth, the eyes of this dark family are full of hatred and helplessness. Today''s dark people are surviving. Up to now, there are only less than 50 people left. Even under normal circumstances, it is very difficult to reproduce such a number. But I didn''t expect that they thought they could last for another period of time. When Qin Shaojie brought Huaxing pill, they could leave here and find a safer place to hide, but what I didn''t expect was, Finally, it was exposed.


    This exposure may be Providence, so that they are powerless at all.


    This Qingyan mountain is an insignificant place in Qingyan region. Although Qingyan region knew this place in the past, because the flame here is quite spiritual and special, with the gradual reduction or even disappearance of the flame on Qingyan mountain, people also lost their interest in this place.


    According to the original situation, there would be no problem for the dark family to hide here, but the war of human demons broke out.


    Demons are rampant. The domain government of Qingyan domain has also sent many strong people to try to clean up these demons scattered in different places of Qingyan domain, and some strong people of Qingyan domain have appeared in Qingyan mountain. Of course, there was no problem under such circumstances. After all, no one ever thought of hiding the dark family in Qingyan mountain. But that time, a member of the dark family couldn''t stand loneliness. He secretly sent out to think about the real world. It was this move that exposed the whole dark family.


    There is a strong Saint among those strong people. Facing such a powerful role, the dark family simply has no means and ability to resist.


    They entered the small world and robbed all the resources in it.


    More forcibly arrest all the dark families!


    In their view, perhaps the dark family is the existence of the demon family born or hidden in it to fight against the green inflammatory domain.


    Dozens of dark people were defeated and all were captured. And he just managed to escape because the dark clan leader sealed him directly at the critical moment and hid him in the crack.


    It''s a pity that he has lost his resources and can only starve to death here. After all, he doesn''t dare to go outside now. He doesn''t know what will happen to the outside world.


    He has only one purpose to stay here, that is to wait for Qin Shaojie.


    All the dark people have great trust in Qin Shaojie. Since Qin Shaojie said he would come, he will come.


    "You have the resources of the Baitao sect. It seems that this should be the key for the Qingyan domain to really take you all away." Qin Shaojie''s face is also heavy at this time. Almost all the resources left at the beginning were robbed from the Baitao sect. In the case of the human demon war, the resources of the Baitao sect appeared in the dark clan. Qin Shaojie can know what the Qingyan domain will do without thinking.


    But for the dark family at this time, this is obviously the danger of extermination.


    The seven elders and others were behind, and their eyes twinkled at this time.


    At first, it was the consensus of the human race that all the races were destroyed, but now it seems that it is not the case. Presumably, there are not one or two races like the dark race, but they choose the most hidden way to survive, but it''s only a matter of time.


    "Can you now feel where your people are or their life and death?"


    Under the frown, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath and asked seriously. Although this matter has no direct relationship with him, after all, if the dark family didn''t listen to the advice and insist on going out, the dark family might not be found


    But anyway, I and the dark family are hypocritical, and now there is such a vision over the Jiufeng tower. I must find a way to let the dark family continue to live.


    He didn''t do it for himself or for others, but he knew that if he didn''t do some things, no one would ever do them.


    "Thank you!"


    Qin Shaojie''s words filled the dark family''s face with gratitude. At present, he knelt down again to Qin Shaojie.


    Although he has always lived in this place and the world has not traveled outside, he also knows that if he wants to rescue his people at this time, he will pay a great price, or even lead to death. This is not something that anyone can do easily.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie is still willing to help the dark family. What a kindness.


    After all, he knew very well that Qin Shaojie didn''t owe anything to the dark family.


    "Don''t use these. Tell me something useful. Otherwise, it will take a long time. It''s not a good thing for your people."


    He waved his hand and helped him up with a gentle force. It seems that he is still late. If I had been here earlier, maybe this would not have happened.


    But now is not the time to discuss these issues. The focus is whether the dark clan is still alive!


    "The vitality of our dark family is closely related. As long as there are people, we can feel it. However, from my perception, the situation of the dark family may not be optimistic now, because their breath is quite disordered and weak."


    Clenching his teeth, he has been perceiving the breath of the dark family in this space, but it''s no wonder that he feels it every time,.


    If you guessed correctly, the people of the dark family were caught. Although they were not killed, they must have suffered a lot of torture.


    Unfortunately, even if he knew the result, there was nothing he could do.


    "Can you determine where it is?"


    Nodding, since the dark family is not dead, there is still a trace of hope.


    Hearing this, the seven elders and others also looked a little happy. Anyway, they didn''t feel hostility at the first sight when they saw the dark family. Maybe their view of the 100 families itself is the problem of the human family.


    "Yes, but it''s far from here."


    He nodded cautiously. Since he could feel the life and death of his people, he could feel the existence of his people.


    But under his words, he lowered his head. After all, once his condition goes out, it will attract the attention of the Terran.


    "This is Huaxing pill. After eating it, take us to your people!"

 Chapter 1096

    Qin Shaojie''s Huaxing pill is undoubtedly much better than that made by an ordinary herbalist. After taking the pill, the dark family just turned into a young man. It looks very clever. Even ordinary saints can''t see the abnormalities.


    Then Qin Shaojie and others didn''t stay much. They all knew that one second late was a more dangerous thing for those captured dark families.


    Under the generation leadership of the dark family after the transformation, Qin Shaojie and others also galloped towards the place where the dark family was held by you at full speed.


    Along the way, they really felt the war in Qingyan region. Here, the demon clan is rampant. It seems that it is difficult for Qingyan domain to compete with the demon people. You can see the scattered corpses everywhere. Even when passing through some places, you can see the battle between the human race and the demon people.


    But most of the time Terrans are at a disadvantage. After all, the real demons can fight against the Terrans one to many at the same level. Unless they have an absolute quantitative advantage, it is not easy to suppress the demons.


    In addition, when the evil man channel in Luoyu and Xiaoyu was sealed and destroyed, the evil people in the small world of the demon family could only burst towards the three gates of other domains or extreme West, which undoubtedly increased the pressure of other domains and three gates.


    But to the surprise of the dark family, Qin Shaojie and others didn''t fight even when they saw that the fighting or even looking at the human warrior was wiped out. In his opinion, whether Qin Shaojie, Bimeng or wuyazi are quite powerful roles. Once they make a move, they will be able to quickly reverse the whole situation, but they are regarded as invisible, as if they are not Terrans, or they don''t care about the life and death of Terrans.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t explain much about this.


    The current Jiufeng tower should have abandoned the so-called racial prejudice. The fight between Terrans and demons is not as good as the fight between demons who are extreme leftists and three gates and nine domains, which is not related to Jiufeng tower.


    However, in this process, Qin Shaojie and others did it once, that is, when there were demons slaughtering the city, they fell from the sky and killed all these demons. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, this kind of battle should not affect the so-called civilians.


    ......


    "Right here!"


    Three days later, the young feet of the dark family also stopped, pointed to a mountain in front and said in a deep voice. The dark people he perceived were now in this endless mountain.


    "This is sanghun sect! It is one of the twenty-eight sects in Qingyan domain, and the ranking is quite high. Its strength can not be underestimated."


    After glancing around the mountains, wuyazi also said in a deep voice. Within the three doors and nine domains, the big Japan domain, the big Japan domain and the green inflammation domain are all in the human gate. Among them, the strength of the big Japan domain is the weakest, and the strength of the big Japan domain is the strongest. As for the green inflammation domain, it is in the middle of the two.


    However, among the three domains, Qingyan domain is different from other places in the future. That is, the strength between the sect door of Qingyan domain and the domain government is not an absolute disparity. To some extent, the sect door can even affect some decisions of Qingyan domain government. Because the strength of the 28 cases in the Qingyan domain is not weak.


    As for the sanghun sect, wuyazi also traveled when he was young. It has to be said that the strength of sanghun sect is extremely strong. Although it is not as strong as Luoyu government, it is stronger than any domain in Luoyu, because there are two saints in sanghun sect!


    This is the biggest card and means of sanghun sect. Because of this, sanghun sect is a relatively strong existence in the whole Qingyan domain.


    After listening to these words, Qin Shaojie nodded. No wonder after entering sanghunzong, he found that the number of demons was also much less. It seems that the strength of sanghunzong is stronger than expected. However, even the two saints, Qin Shaojie is not afraid.


    Although the number of warriors in their line is small, there are only Bimeng wuyazi and the seven elders, as well as themselves and the dark family. But there are three saints here!


    Such a force will not be in great danger as long as it is not against Shangqing Yanyu government.


    "After they were caught, they were all imprisoned in this deep mountain?" Qin Shaojie asked in a deep voice, looking at the dark family''s youth. Then the dark boy nodded.


    In this case, Qin Shaojie and wuyazi also looked at each other. Obviously, it was not Qing Yanyu''s house. It should be the secret discovered by sang soul sect.


    However, it seems that for some reason, sanghunzong didn''t tell these dark families to educated youth Yanyu. Maybe he wanted to find some secrets from the dark family.


    This phenomenon is almost impossible in other fields. Once a person is found, the whole sect will be erased. However, sanghunzong dares to do so, on the one hand, because it has strength and cards, on the other hand, it is the mutual containment relationship between the whole Qingyan Yuzong door and the Yufu.


    This relationship makes it impossible for the whole Qingyan domain to really concentrate all its forces to fight the devil, which is also the key to the gradual defeat of Qingyan domain.


    "At the beginning, Qingyan domain also asked me for the rescue of Jiufeng tower, but now it seems that the real danger is not Qingyan domain, but the domain government." according to the news from Jiufeng tower, the current Qingyan domain government is already curled up in a corner and may be broken at any time. It was also an emergency at the beginning, so it spent a lot of resources to ask Jiufeng tower for rescue, but now it seems that the greater possibility should be that qingyanyu can''t mobilize all the strength of 28 cases.


    "Don''t worry about anything else. After we rescued the dark family, we left here."


    Although sanghunzong is not strong, Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to get into too much trouble now.


    Last time, Sanmen jiuyu''s mansion was completely wiped out by Jiufeng tower. I''m afraid Sanmen jiuyu is preparing to do it again. In this case, Jiufeng tower is really not suitable for creating new problems!


    Then Qin Shaojie made a sign in his eyes to the young man of the dark family, that is, he saw the young man moving quietly towards the deep mountain according to his perception of the dark family.


    ......


    The mountains here seem to have existed for many years, even with a trace of the smell of the years left by ancient times.


    In the mountains, smoke curls around and fog is everywhere, which greatly affects people''s sight. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie and others are extremely powerful, and can move forward easily even without eyes.


    Not to mention the dark family youth and Qin Shaojie, they are still quite careful. This will be the place of sanghun sect. There are not only many disciples, but also all kinds of traps!


    As Qin Shaojie guessed, the sanghun sect built the sect gate here, on the one hand, because it is quite hidden, and ordinary people are very easy to get lost in the mountains. On the other hand, there is a strong gloomy atmosphere in the depths of the mountains, which ordinary martial artists don''t like, But for sanghun sect, it is an excellent place for cultivation.


    The cultivation Kung Fu of sanghun sect is Yin Gong. Its means are strange and cruel. Most sects are reluctant to contact sanghun sect regardless of their strength.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie and others are powerful, and the dark family has been in the small world in the depths of Qingyan mountain these years, so these gloomy Qi will hardly have an impact on them.


    The people kept their breath secret, and the dark youth was directly resisted by Bimeng because of their weak strength. After all, the dark youth seem quite friendly to Bimeng. This affinity is not the same as Qin Shaojie''s trust, but more like they come from the same place.


    Qin Shaojie found this when he last appeared in Qingyan mountain, that is, the whole dark family has a taste of the same origin to the smell of Bimeng. Unfortunately, the dark clan has been here for too long. They don''t know what their great source is.


    Along the way, I also met many patrol sanghun sect disciples, but it''s a pity that these disciples are not threatening to them at all. The crowd did not make a move, but skillfully walked around to avoid positive contact with these disciples.


    In addition to these disciples, there are some traps and arrays in the mountain from time to time. If someone else is stronger than spirit realm and Tianyuan realm, it is very difficult to avoid these traps quietly. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie is also an expert in this field, and he is also an array mage. There is no fear along the way


    They can really reach the goal in one step and directly enter the nest of sanghun sect, but this is also a big risk. After all, once exposed, it is also a troublesome thing.


    The sanghun sect claims to have only two saints, but it can''t bet on everything. That''s true.


    ......


    "Is this the sanghun sect? It''s really magnificent!"


    When they reappeared, in front of them was an extremely magnificent building surrounded by mountains. They came from the center of the mountain. It just seems that the mountain range has been hollowed out, leaving a very deep Tiankeng, and the whole sanghun sect is located in this Tiankeng.


    At this time, at the feet of several people, there was a cliff hundreds of feet. It flew down like a waterfall. Under the sunshine, it flashed colorful colors, which looked particularly bright.


    The whole sanghun sect is located under the cliff, surrounded by mountains and dense forests, which is quite hidden. In addition, I don''t know whether the whole pit is covered by clouds or fog. Even if I leap over from the sky, it''s difficult to really find the sanghunzong if I don''t notice it.


    However, what surprised Qin Shaojie most was that there was a layer of energy shield visible to the naked eye like a cloud over the whole sanghunzong. Although the shield did not fully operate now, Qin Shaojie felt the extremely powerful energy contained in the shield!


    From time to time, there are warriors flying over the sanghun sect. At this time, these warriors are Xuanqi fluctuating and ready to go. I''m afraid it''s also because the demons have invaded the Qingyan region, which makes sanghun sect have to worry.


    "Do you have any way to make us feel the existence of the dark family?"


    His eyes converged back, and Qin Shaojie asked in a deep voice.


    There are many strong ones here, but the strength of the dark family youth is too weak. I''m afraid it''s troublesome to take him into it. Once found, I want to save these dark families silently. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    As for Qin Shaojie''s question, the dark youth also had a trace of disappointment on his face. He was very smart and naturally knew the reason why Qin Shaojie asked.


    But he finally nodded. No matter how to save the ethnic talents, it''s the most important. As for the others, it doesn''t matter.


    "This is my blood. When I get close to the people, there will be a slight fluctuation."


    Draw a crack in the palm and put the blood close to a transparent bottle. The young man of the dark family also handed it to Qin Shaojie.


    The dark race is closely related, and even just a drop of blood is enough to find the same race.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t hesitate. When he took the blood, he found that although the blood was red, just like the human race, the red blood was mixed with some twinkling stars.


    "If you wear this thing well, it can completely cover up your breath. Remember not to show up no matter what happens outside! If we don''t come back, you''ll find a way to run back to Jiufeng tower, and someone will come to save us!"

 Chapter 1097

    Qin Shaojie sneaked into sanghun sect with Bimeng, seven elders and wuyazi.


    By means of three people, they soon killed several disciples of sanghun sect and mixed in in disguise. Although these disciples were powerful, under the means of Qin Shaojie and others, even their souls and memories were completely deprived. Then, Qin Shaojie and his four disciples changed their faces for the sake of insurance, pretending to look like their faces. It is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish them.


    According to this robbed memory, Qin Shaojie also moved towards the depths of sanghunzong.


    He has the blood of the dark family boy in his hand. Naturally, he can find where other dark families are trapped.


    This search is not a simple thing in such a large sanghunzong, but they are not in a hurry. After all, they have enough opportunities before sanghunzong doesn''t notice the vision.


    However, the more people went deep into sanghun sect, Qin Shaojie and others found that there were quite a lot of yin and evil spirits in sanghun sect. If it was not for their strong strength and excellent means, it would be difficult to adapt to the Yin and evil spirits in sanghun sect, and if it took a little longer, they also found that the skin of many sanghun sect disciples was not ordinary people''s color, On the contrary, it looks quite strange like mercury.


    These evil spirits seem to be all pervasive, trying desperately to get into Qin Shaojie and others, but it''s a pity that these evil spirits obviously chose the wrong person. But if you change to other martial artists, you will be found in a short time if you accidentally sneak into sanghunzong.


    It''s no wonder that sanghunzong has been a strange and mysterious existence in Qingyan domain for many years. No one knows how powerful sanghunzong is, how many means it has, or even how much information they have. It''s not that no one wants to know, but because it''s difficult to enter sanghunzong.


    Even the sanghun sect has many mechanisms and large arrays. If you are not careful, you will touch the alarm.


    If they did not occupy the memory and divine knowledge of the previous disciples, it would be difficult to avoid these traps, even if they were better than saints.


    "Be careful, right ahead!"


    About an hour later, I met many other disciples of sanghun sect who were on patrol, but they were all concealed by Qin Shaojie and others. Finally, Qin Shaojie felt that the blood in the bottle in his hand showed a trace of boiling signs. This sign was obviously aware that there were other members of the dark family not far away.


    At present, Qin Shaojie also had a happy face. After making a wink at wuyazi, he quietly approached the place causing the blood fluctuation!


    It seems that the closer you get, the more severe the blood fluctuation becomes. Finally, when Qin Shaojie and others appear in a very remote backyard of sanghunzong, the blood fluctuation also reaches an extreme.


    Unfortunately, this place is quite unexpected for Qin Shaojie and others, because it is originally a courtyard of sanghunzong that has been abandoned for a long time. There may be decades or hundreds of years. In short, there is no slightest vitality in it. It is even covered with dust, dilapidated houses, collapsed windows and overgrown weeds. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a place where you can hold important tasks here.


    In addition, there are no martial artists around the courtyard to defend, and even the surrounding disciples rarely appear. If it was not for the blood, it would be hard for him to believe that the dark clan would be imprisoned here.


    Several people cautiously scanned here, and then Qin Shaojie also completely released his divine consciousness. His divine consciousness is now beyond the level of most saints. Perhaps only the seven elders can barely compete with themselves.


    Even glancing around, he found some differences. Not everything here is dead, because he also felt a trace of residual breath here. Someone must have appeared here not long ago.


    Then he followed the faint fragmentary breath and finally locked his eyes in a house about to collapse in the courtyard. At the same time, the seven elders obviously focused their eyes on the same place, where they both felt a trace of abnormality.


    Then they quietly entered the house and found that the evil spirit in the house was stronger than anyone in the outside world. This was not the most strange. What really made all of them blink was that there was a fist sized hole in the corner of the broken house.


    These Yin and evil Qi just spread out from the hole.


    The divine sense flows into the hole, but it gives everyone a sudden shock, because the hole is not only deep, but also a small world!


    Obviously, there is no problem with the direction of blood traction in the bottle. The dark clan must be imprisoned in the hole the size of a fist.


    Just how to get into it safely and smoothly is a very troublesome thing.


    After all, this fist sized hole is not the scope they can enter, and forcibly destroying it must attract the attention of the whole sanghun sect.


    The world is in this way. If it weren''t for the jade bottle, Qin Shaojie and others wouldn''t care here at all. Obviously, it has been proved that sanghunzong is not only for its concealment and concealment, but also because of its extremely important existence.


    "Someone''s coming"!


    At this time, the seven elders frowned, but Qin Shaojie shook his head, and then tore open the space and disappeared into the space, while several others saw that they also understood Qin Shaojie''s idea, and so on.


    Sure enough, it''s just a few breaths, and two men with thick breath also appear here quietly.


    Then the two men rustled here. After making trouble here, the originally fist sized small world also gradually cracked. A crack, like an elevator, quietly appeared. They looked at each other and jumped up after confirming that there was no one around, and then slowly disappeared into the earth.


    In addition, everything around seems to be unchanged!


    "Let''s go. I knew I was too lazy to steal this time."


    About an hour later, the disappeared two people also appeared on the ground again in the elevator, but this time, they trembled all over. The original rosy cheeks were full of cold air, and even the vitality of the body was swallowed up.


    "No, every time I go down, it''s like passing through the gate of hell. If it wasn''t for a short time and a long time, my life would be lost."


    Another person was also sneezing, hurriedly urging the mysterious Qi in his body, trying to dispel some of the cold force of Yin evil.


    They seem to be used to this. Although they are helpless, they have nothing to do. After all, the above orders are far from being able to resist with their current status and status. You can only blame your life. As long as your strength reaches the realm of life and death, you don''t have to do this kind of work.


    "Let''s go back and explain. At least we can get some points and rewards. Go and exchange some good things."


    The strength of these two people is just in the territory of Di yuan. Although they are not weak, they are really inferior when they are young in the sect. However, when they heard the score reward, the reluctance in their eyes before turned into a little color of joy.


    After all, only enough points can exchange for more resources, which is not only sanghun sect, but also in any sect.


    Although such a trip is quite hard, at least now I earn more points. It''s more cost-effective than doing tasks outside.


    "Hmm? Why, dizzy!"


    At this time, they suddenly felt a buzzing sound in their minds, and then a strong sense of sleepiness came. They fainted on the ground without any sign.


    "Now, look at the memory in their divine consciousness."


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice to the seven elders. It was Qin Shaojie''s means to make the two people dizzy.


    He doesn''t want to erase them now. After all, he should try not to make so much noise before he can succeed.


    The seven elders nodded, and Qin Shaojie invaded their divine consciousness with their souls, trying to find some effective memories.


    Both of them are masters of divine knowledge. They are easy to catch in the face of the land and Yuan territory!


    With more and more of their memories, the faces of Qin Shaojie and the seven elders also changed slightly.


    Because in these memories, although the bottom of the cave is not a small world, it is also an underground world, and this underground world is a very important and secret part of the whole sanghun sect. There are strange monsters collected by sanghun sect from various places and even some unknown life bodies.


    These things are great Xinmi for the whole sanghun sect. Few sanghun sect disciples know this.


    No one knows what these things are doing here, but they come here every once in a while to see if these creatures are still alive. This is their only purpose.


    "There was a saint here in, and ordinary people simply couldn''t get into it."


    The seven elders opened their eyes slowly, and there was a trace of worry in their voice. This important place is naturally dominated by powerful giants.


    The reason why we let Di Yuanjing come in to check must be that we don''t want to attract other people''s attention. After all, the di yuan realm exists like a mole ant in the whole sanghun sect, and the credibility of their words is not high. Most importantly, it seems that these places can only enter them five times.


    After five times, they will be trained by sanghun sect.


    So it seems very helpless, but it has great temptation.


    However, Qin Shaojie and others can''t see how these so-called martial artists in Diyuan territory will end up not being promoted by sanghunzong, but being quietly killed.


    After all, no one knows when sanghunzong died in the yuan territory.


    It''s a pity that their level is too low and their status is far lower than that of other disciples, so they know very little.


    "Their vitality has dissipated a lot. If it wasn''t for the pill to continue their life, they wouldn''t be able to carry it for a year at most."


    Qin Shaojie also noticed a slight difference in them. The taste of this pill made him very sure that this might be the fifth time they entered here.


    "I''ve found a way to get into it. Will these two people destroy them now, or how to deal with them?"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, the seven elders also asked at this time.


    "Let them wake up. Their vitality is already quite weak. This kind of fainting is a normal phenomenon. Moreover, if they won''t recover their lives for a long time, it must arouse the suspicion of sanghunzong."


    Qin Shaojie naturally knows what the seven elders mean, but now is not the time to kill people.


    His eyes also showed a deep doubt at this time. What is the underground world!

 Chapter 1098

    The dark underground world, almost no light.


    The breath of Yin tide came from the pavement, and in the process of falling, several people found that the depth of the so-called underground world was far from tens of feet as imagined, but thousands of feet deep! In the end, even Qin Shaojie''s flesh feels that the cold force is constantly swallowing his flesh. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie is now powerful and superb. A little Xuanqi can expel the cold gas.


    At this time, what appeared in front of them was the underground world thousands of feet below.


    Everything is dark here, but there are many reflective stones scattered around. It is precisely because of the light of these stones that they can see everything around them clearly.


    Here is a purely hand dug underground hole, winding and depressing. But the most abundant here is the Yin and evil spirit they felt before. Even Qin Shaojie suspects that these Yin and evil spirits are the real source of the whole sanghun sect.


    The four walked forward carefully and stared around carefully.


    The world below is composed of countless gullies. It seems that it has been formed for a long time, but it still gives people a rough taste. However, when several people appeared here, they all found that their Xuanqi was subjected to an invisible depression, which made their inner caution more obvious.


    The divine knowledge diffused quietly. From the memory of the former two disciples of sanghun sect, they learned that there were not many other martial artists, but only one saint, so they didn''t dare to underestimate it at all.


    The more in-depth, the blood fluctuation in Qin Shaojie''s bottle is more and more obvious. It is obvious that he is constantly approaching the dark family.


    Then, the damp air was gradually filled with a trace of blood. This bloody taste is very strange. It seems that it is not a biological bloody taste, but a rather strange state when mixed together.


    "There is a wave of signs of life ahead!"


    At this time, bimon also frowned slightly. At the front end of this not small underground passage, he vaguely saw the existence like a cage, and under those cages, some wriggling life bodies were making a weak sound of tearing.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie and others also accelerated forward. The next scene in front of them shocked Qin Shaojie and others!


    Because what appeared in their eyes was the so-called monster in the memory of the two disciples just now.


    These monsters are not demons or orcs on the mainland, but all kinds of strange life bodies. Some of them have heads and snake bodies, some have horse faces and eagle wings, and some look ferocious and strange.


    But these so-called monsters only slightly opened their eyes when they saw them. Although there was no other reaction, it seemed that they didn''t care about the appearance of Qin Shaojie and others. But looking closely, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help taking a breath, because these so-called monsters were trapped by all kinds of dark ice chains.


    These chains were deeply embedded in their skin and bones and could not break free. And the bloody smell in the air is constantly penetrating down their skin and bone wounds.


    But if you look carefully, you find that these wounds have a certain law, not big, just enough to let their blood flow down slowly at a certain speed. The disappearance of this blood will not deprive them of their lives, so a relative balance is maintained.


    At the same time, under these monsters, you can see a huge basin, and the dripping blood is gathering in these basins. It''s just that the Qi of yin and evil is too heavy. After the blood flows, it will not disappear into the air directly. On the contrary, it integrates with the Qi of yin and evil and gradually condenses into Yin beads, which is quite strange.


    However, when the bodies of these monsters are bound and the wounds are difficult to heal themselves, the Qi of yin and evil constantly sneaks into their bodies, which makes these so-called monsters extremely weak.


    "These are not monsters, but the hundreds of people who were persecuted by the human race. I just didn''t expect that they still exist!"


    Bimeng also clenched his fist at this time. Maybe the seven elders and wuyazi couldn''t recognize the name of the so-called monster. Even Qin Shaojie didn''t understand it. But bimon is a powerful character who exists with the nine virtual beings. His knowledge and experience are by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    These so-called ugly and weird beings in front of us are not the so-called monsters in the eyes of those disciples, but some of the once hundred ethnic groups.


    Originally, I thought that one hundred ethnic groups gradually disappeared, but now it seems that it is not disappeared, but was raised by some Terrans, but the end of this kind of feeding is quite miserable. As a race, I don''t know how long it has been imprisoned, and I don''t know how long this dark torture lasted.


    Although it is very normal to fight for life and death on the Tianyuan continent, this torture is quite inhuman, even bimon is incredible!


    These races, at this time, have only indifference and the peace waiting for the death, as if they have given up their struggle and even their hope. In their chaotic eyes, it seems that they can''t see any spirituality. They are like domesticated livestock, even worse than livestock.


    At this time, they may want to end their lives as soon as possible, but the dark ice iron chain deeply embedded in the skin and bones will produce a more painful smell when they struggle a little. This is also why they keep making a weak roar.


    No one knows how long they have been here, and no one knows what kind of torture they have suffered before.


    But one thing is certain, the fate of the race is very sad!


    Both wuyazi and the seven elders are Terrans, but at this moment, their hearts were also stirred.


    These cages are not big enough to allow these races to move a little inside. Each individual has a separate cage for the simple purpose of taking blood.


    But no one knows what the purpose of taking blood is.


    Several people kept moving forward, and they were even more shocked by this scene. Because they have seen at least hundreds of so-called monsters, and there may be five or six different races according to their appearance! When they see strangers approaching, except for the shaking and fear of physical conditioning, all they have is the pity of dying.


    Dark clan?!


    Finally, at the end of such a huge channel, Qin Shaojie''s eyes finally fluctuated, because what he saw there was the dark family he was looking for this time!


    However, when he saw these dark people, Qin Shaojie''s whole body was shaking, because the end of the dark people was much more miserable than he thought. If the previous races were only deeply inlaid into the skin and bones by the iron chain of xuanbing, eroding their flesh bodies with the power of xuanbing and Yin Sha, paralyzing their nerves and leaving them in weakness and despair, the fate of the dark race would be even more miserable.


    These dark clans are human spider heads. At this time, all dark clans are upright and tied, and a fist sized iron pipe is inserted in their chest. The iron pipe shattered their skin and bones and directly inlaid them into their inner bladder.


    No matter whether the dark clan has other actions or not, the bile drops down the iron pipe. The speed of bile dripping is very slow. It may take an hour to drop a drop.


    But how terrible and shocking is it that the whole chest is exposed to the air? The viscera can even be seen clearly.


    But it seems that their internal organs have been treated. Although the skin and flesh have been removed, there is no blood flowing out. But even so, their limbs are embedded in the black ice iron chain, and this process is also the process of taking blood.


    In such a state, almost all the dark families are in a coma. After all, in the face of such torture, it is just their strength and vitality, and the final end is quite miserable. It is extremely difficult to maintain the existence of life.


    Even if he had been prepared before, it was hard to resist the shock in Qin Shaojie''s heart at this time.


    This is all made by sanghunzong? In this way, this door should be completely wiped out!


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie met the head of the dark family. At this time, the dark clan leader still maintained a trace of divine consciousness and will, but that''s all. His whole body was covered with wounds, and his breath was even more depressed to the extreme, but that trace of reluctance and anger forced him to keep a trace of the situation.


    When he was arrested, he never expected such an outcome.


    When they were staying in the underground world, the moment they saw other races, they were also desperate.


    He tried to struggle, try to resist, or even try to escape. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do. It was precisely because he felt the vitality of the dark family that those talents of sanghunzong opened their chest and directly took their bile.


    Bile is obviously very precious in the dark clan, but for those people, they seem to know the structure of the dark clan very well, regardless of the pain of life and death of the dark clan.


    Even a few dark people simply couldn''t bear such pain and died on the spot. Even so, I can''t resist the actions of those people who continue to be so crazy!


    He slowly opened his eyes. The appearance of Qin Shaojie and others was as indifferent as that of other races, but this indifference was mixed with infinite anger and killing intention.


    But when he saw Qin Shaojie''s figure, his pupils suddenly widened!


    If he trusts the Terran, then only Qin Shaojie is left!


    He didn''t know why Qin Shaojie appeared here, but at the moment when the conditioned reflex was ready to open his mouth, the steel pipe deep into his gall was inserted deeper again, which made his whole face permeate with sweat.


    It was so painful that his soul was afraid of the pain that he dared not move any more.


    In the face of Terran means, no matter how arrogant and crazy, you must lower your arrogant head.


    "Don''t move, don''t talk! Leave other things to me." seeing this scene, Qin Shaojie stopped it quickly! He knew that every move at this time was a consumption of the dark clan leader''s life.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made the dark clan leader''s eyes shine again.


    Because this sentence shows that Qin Shaojie is not with those people, but specially to save himself.


    Then Qin Shaojie took out the bottle of blood of the dark clan youth, as if he wanted to prove it to the dark clan leader. After all, what he did to the dark family this time is the human family. And I am also a Terran.


    Seeing this bottle of blood, the dark clan leader was also a little relieved, because he could see that this blood was the only dark clan blood left in Qingyan mountain.


    In this case, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie knew he was here under his guidance.


    But at the thought of this, he was even more worried, because he knew that there was a powerful giant in the underground world!


    That one''s powerful, beyond imagination!


    "You''re back like this?


    At this time, a low voice also came, and under this voice, the dark clan leader''s eyes also showed a trace of panic@


    This voice is the saint!

 Chapter 1099

    The sudden sound made the bodies of all races in the dungeon tremble.


    In this, they all know the power of the sage warrior. He is not only powerful, but also cruel. Many ethnic people have been tortured by him. Now they tremble when they hear his voice. The head of the dark clan showed Qin Shaojie and others to flee quickly.


    They know very well that once they fall into the hands of this man, seeking death is a luxury.


    "I have arranged a large array at the cave entrance, which can isolate all the movements and noises in it. However, if they fight, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on them." Qin Ning Shaojie''s eyes sank slightly. When he came in, he was ready to fight with that saint. Naturally, he would not let the movements and stills of the battle reach the outside world.


    But these races in front of him made him hesitate at this time. They are all seriously injured, and even a trace of aftereffect will take their lives. What a danger.


    "As long as he is not a second-class saint, I can kill him with one blow!"


    The seven elders looked at Qin Shaojie and said seriously that he was the strongest here. Since he came out of the Futian Pavilion and entered the Jiufeng tower, although he was not promoted to the third grade saint, he was much stronger than before. In the face of a saint, he is enough to kill with one blow.


    Even in the face of second-class saints, he can win.


    "It''s troublesome for the seven elders. If bimon is a second-class saint, he wants you to be ready to fight first." Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkle. This is the most important place of the whole sanghun sect. I''m afraid it''s not just a saint, but at least a second-class saint in Qin Shaojie''s opinion!


    But bimon is quite special, because bimon can hide in the space after changing the Buddha, which is difficult to detect even the second-class saints. Obviously, bimon knew what Qin Shaojie thought. After nodding slightly, he disappeared and hid in the air.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect anyone to dare to enter Xinmi of our sanghun sect and prepare to do something wrong. I really don''t know who lent you such courage."


    Sure enough, an old man''s low voice also came at this time, and then the figure in charge of the underground world finally appeared. This is an old man who thinks that the white flowers are gray. Every step he takes seems to consume a lot of strength. Even his body falters, as if a gust of wind would blow it.


    But the old man''s eyes twinkled with a trace of pure light, which was not like the dying old man.


    But the old man didn''t seem to be in a hurry, but looked at Qin Shaojie, wuyazi and seven elders with some evil smiles.


    Because Qin Shaojie and other three people have already suppressed their breath in the realm of life and death and spirit.


    In the eyes of the old man, such realm strength simply exists like a mole ant. In addition, at this time, they were still wearing the clothes of sanghun sect disciples, so they didn''t make the old man kill immediately.


    "Senior, the three of us just came in by mistake. We saw Wu Qi and Chen Jun sneaking, so we followed all the way and wanted to explore!"


    Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice with both hands in a hurry, but his words were full of confessions. He not only got the memory of the previous sanghun sect disciples, but also the memory of the two disciples who were stunned by himself, so his speech was so smooth.


    "Yes, we were supposed to patrol around, but Wu Qi and Wu Qi mysteriously appeared in the courtyard and were able to enter places we had never touched. Adie was worried that they were wrong, so he made this bad plan to test them."


    Wu Yazi also followed suit and explained. They have already felt that the one in front of them is not a saint, but a saint with two strong qualities. Just as Qin Shaojie expected, in such a place, sanghun sect must send real strong people to sit here.


    If so, the real strength of sanghunzong must be more than just two saints!


    "Where are they?"


    The eyes swept by the three, and the saint asked in a deep voice. At first, he said not to let anyone in, but those two guys didn''t listen. They were afraid that there might be some moths here. Now, it''s good that they were not discovered by others, but by their own disciples. And since these three people noticed, I''m afraid other sect disciples also noticed some phenomena, but they were mixed in by these three people.


    "They were knocked unconscious by us and trapped outside."


    The three of Qin Shaojie seemed afraid to hide the slightest fear. The old man was a little relieved to hear that. After all, if the three people claimed to go out, it would be troublesome. Now it seems that other disciples here should not know for the time being.


    However, the courtyard is also hidden. I think others will not find the two disciples in a short time. But when he looked at the three of Qin Shaojie at this time, the corners of his mouth outlined a trace of cold sweat and smile. This smile made Qin Shaojie and others feel an ominous feeling, and their feet retreated quietly. Because this cold smile is the real killing intention!


    This guy really wanted to kill.


    But if it were anyone, it must not be alive. After all, there are too many Xinmi about sanghun sect. Never let the news out!


    "Do you three know that the result of sneaking into the forbidden area in sanghun sect is to be sentenced to death?"


    The old man looked at the three, and then the cold light in his eyes flashed. He slapped Qin Shaojie on the chest. It''s just three life and death States and spirit states. He has enough confidence to completely kill them without remembering these other races!


    Just one move is enough.


    After solving these three people, it seems that he also needs to go out and kill Wu Qi and Chen Jun. After chatting with two guys, don''t use this method in the future,. So as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Senior"!


    Looking at each other''s hand, Qin Shaojie''s three eyes also showed a trace of fear, and under his fierce drink, a long gun suddenly stabbed the old man into his back!


    The old man''s face suddenly changed at the moment when the long gun entered the body, because he felt a strong killing intention and powerful threat! At this moment, he knew that the three people in front of him were definitely not simple! But he didn''t know when someone would appear behind him, and he was directly pierced by a long gun when he was unprepared.


    If it weren''t for his own arrogance, the spear would pierce his whole chest! But even so, one move is also a heavy blow to yourself!


    In his anger, he didn''t care about Qin Shaojie. He turned around and was ready to fight!


    "Seven elders, now!"


    At the moment when the old man turned around, Qin Shaojie''s handprint also fluctuated suddenly, and a visible energy shield also rose suddenly. They were completely shrouded in it. The latter seven elders were like ghosts. It was a powerful blow that had been brewing. Without any hesitation, they hit the old man hard on the head!


    At this moment, he finally understood that this was the joint action of two saints, and one of them was more powerful than his own breath.


    The previous killing intention also turned into panic at this time. He never expected that a saint would appear in the underground world. Unfortunately, the attack of the seven elders had fallen down at this time, and he had to turn around and fight against it!


    However, this is not the only thing. Wuyazi also completely released his breath and shot at the same time with the seven elders!


    Bimon took the lead in hiding the joint attack of the three saints and hit each other hard in a hurry. The seven elders and wuyazi also had no reservations. They controlled each other from different directions and didn''t give him the opportunity to shout. The three powerful energies fell directly on the old man from different directions!


    Poof!!!


    There was no suspense about the powerful attack, which fell directly on the sage''s strong man. In the blink of an eye, his defense was directly shattered, and then huge energy roared into his body, directly stirring up his internal organs. The powerful fierce attack constantly eroded the opponent''s blood and tibia, and finally made him spit out blood, The whole person''s breath is also weak to the extreme.


    Everything just happened in the light of calcium carbide fire, and the dignified second-class saints were hit hard when they were surprised!


    He couldn''t think of this anyway!


    Bang bang!!!


    However, the seven elders, wuyazi and Bimeng did not stop! Facing the second-class saints, they will never take it lightly unless they die completely.


    Under bimon''s fierce roar, he poured all his strength into the long gun, and then ruthlessly penetrated his chest completely. The seven elders fell on the head and directly broke their neck! And wuyazi also fell on his Dantian, directly abolishing his basis!


    The changes before and after are just three or five breaths.


    Although the afterwave spread, the array arranged by Qin Shaojie did not affect other races around!


    "Want to go? Stop!"


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie is also aware that the soul of the second-class saint is fleeing. After all, the body has been abolished under this situation, but he is unwilling. He still wants to escape. As long as the soul escapes, he can still change the body.


    Although we can''t get back to the top, it''s always better than being scared.


    It''s a pity that this idea was directly seen through by Qin Shaojie. His soul was directly imprisoned by Qin Shaojie at the moment of separation~


    Looking at the old man''s soul, Qin Shaojie and other talents were a little relieved. All this happened so fast that even he was a little worried. After all, if we don''t kill the second-class saint, it will be difficult for many other races here to survive, and they will fall into a passive situation.


    However, it seems that the final result is still under control.


    If he had not underestimated the enemy too much, today''s action would not have been so successful. Of course, I''m afraid he never thought there would be three saints here, and one of them is a more powerful second-class Saint than him!


    "Who the hell are you? You just don''t know what to do!"


    The soul body trapped by Qin Shaojie finally panicked at this time. He kept yelling. It''s a pity that he lost his body. The soul body has no threat in Qin Shaojie''s palm.


    However, he is an important figure of sanghun sect after all, so he is still tough and weak.


    But in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, this state is just a clown.


    "Are you an equal reinforcement? Idiot!"


    Looking at the soul, Qin Shaojie also gave a cold hum. He couldn''t see the other party''s tricks. If he hadn''t made absolute plans and preparations, he wouldn''t have acted in such a hurry.


    Under the voice, he also flexed his fingers, and a Bodhi son also quietly fell on the destroyed flesh.


    Then the Bodhi son gradually integrated into the flesh body, and the amazing scene was that the flesh body actually recovered its vitality!

 Chapter 1100

    Bodhi Zi can not only bring people back to God from death, but also maintain the vitality of the flesh.


    How can Qin Shaojie not know that the status of such giants at the sage level in sanghun sect can be described as light and heavy. His vitality will be directly reflected in sanghun sect, so he can''t let his vitality dissipate, otherwise sanghun sect will come at the first time.


    You should know that the Bodhi is precious enough to cause looting in the outside world, but at this time, Qin Shaojie directly took it out to maintain the vitality of the flesh, which is painful.


    Looking at the vitality emanating from the flesh, wuyazi and other talents are a little relieved, while the soul trapped in the palm of Qin Shaojie is quite anxious. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to have such a skill!


    At this time, other races in the whole dungeon obviously found that Qin Shaojie did not seem to be a person of sanghun sect, and looked at him one after another. But under this kind of sideview, they are not with hope. After all, in their view, the Terrans are almost the same insidious and cunning.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t have much mind to explain here. After he winked at wuyazi, everyone nodded one after another, even if he began to rescue these dark people. It has to be said that many people of the dark family are extremely weak at this time. The other party just hangs their lives, but continues to deprive them of their bile and blood. In this way, they are simply treated as animals.


    These dark ice chains are so strong that ordinary people can''t break them at all. They are all saints. Although it will take some strength, it is not impossible to break these black ice chains. However, they were also very careful in the middle, because a little bigger action would cause harm to the people of the dark clan.


    Those who were solved took Qin Shaojie''s pills. These pills are valuable. Although they can''t recover immediately, at least they can greatly control the physical injury. Even some dark families began to wake up after taking the pills.


    "Thank you!"


    At this time, the head of the dark family did not care about others. He just knelt down to Qin Shaojie, but this action affected his wound. Qin Shaojie quickly helped him up and let him sit aside. Rescuing these dark clansmen is not a simple thing. It will take some time to break the black ice chains and iron pipes on them.


    However, this is not the base camp of sanghun sect, so they also have a certain time before the matter is exposed.


    Qin Shaojie also asked the seven elders and others not to cause secondary damage to the people of the dark family even if they were slower.


    Such a move made other races who had lost hope look at them one after another. They didn''t speak, but they looked a little complicated.


    They don''t know what the relationship between the dark clan and Qin Shaojie is, and what Qin Shaojie will do next, so even if they have some ideas, they don''t dare to say it. They have been imprisoned here for too long. Even some ethnic people just want to die. If he can, he just hopes Qin Shaojie can give them a good time.


    Living in such pain is better than dying as soon as possible.


    "Help them."


    At this time, the patriarch of the dark family also felt the taste of the eyes of other races. At present, he also clenched his lips and asked Qin Shaojie. I also know that the only one who can help them now is Qin Shaojie. If Qin Shaojie stands idly by this time, the next fate of these races will be more miserable. After all, sanghunzong won''t let the news out here.


    Of course, he also understands that doing so will have greater risks for Qin Shaojie and others.


    Like the dark race, these races now have almost no other abilities. They can only become a drag on Qin Shaojie and others after Qin Shaojie. If they are alone, they will increase Qin Shaojie''s risk. From the fight between Qin Shaojie and the sage and the strong just now, they should be lurking in. Once it has attracted the attention of the whole sanghun sect, things will be in trouble at that time. Ten thousand steps back, even if they leave sanghunzong, they will be noticed by the whole Terran!


    But if you don''t ask Qin Shaojie, then these races like the dark family have no hope.


    He saw with his own eyes that when people of other races died, people of sanghun sect directly dismembered their bodies in front of everyone. What''s useful is to keep them, and what''s useless is to feed them directly to the dog!


    This end is without any dignity, which is more unacceptable than death.


    "There are some things I can''t do, but if they want, I''ll find a way to take them away. But later they must listen to me. If they don''t want, I''ll remove the dark ice chains from them, but there''s nothing I can do about their results."


    After looking at him, Qin Shaojie also sighed softly. He knew there were some things he couldn''t do!


    This time he left Jiufeng tower, he never thought he would appear in such a thing. If he had known this, he would have brought more saints around, but now the strength around them is far from enough. Because of this, Qin Shaojie is also a little difficult to choose.


    However, hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, the head of the dark clan showed a trace of joy on his face!


    He knows what Qin Shaojie is worried about and what other races are worried about, but now only the dark family knows best. Qin Shaojie is different from other Terrans. Since he promised, he will do it. Of course, as for communication with other races, naturally only the dark race can come forward.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s pill is really effective. He also recovered a lot after a little rest.


    Then the dark race also ignored others, endured the pain and walked towards other races. Now there are only a few hundred families left. In their eyes, each is like a brother and sister, so the dark clan leader will never let them die one by one.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t say anything about it.


    However, he did not stay here. After all, only saints can break these dark ice chains, and he can''t play any role here. But this underground world is not just these things.


    And the seven elders explained a little. Qin Shaojie rushed to other parts of the underground world.


    ......


    The whole underground world is divided into three parts. One part is where these races are imprisoned to take blood, the other part is the experimental area, and finally the rest area of the saint.


    In the three parts, the place where the alien is imprisoned is the dirtiest and the conditions are difficult. It is full of yin and evil Qi and damp Qi. It can''t see the sun, or even the energy of heaven and earth. On the other side is the saint''s rest area, which is full of rich heaven and earth energy, and even pure refined Yin and evil Qi. These energies are the cultivation that can make him live here. Unfortunately, the final result of such cultivation still falls into Qin Shaojie''s hands


    As a saint, there are many good things in his cultivation. Whether it''s pills, martial arts or weapons, Qin Shaojie didn''t fall down and put them away.


    The soul of the sage was controlled in the palm of Qin Shaojie. He could only watch his small warehouse be looted, but there was nothing he could do. And he didn''t dare to really show his heartache, because his life was between Qin Shaojie''s thoughts at this time.


    Once he angered Qin Shaojie, he pinched him directly, and he was really gone.


    He still doesn''t know who Qin Shaojie is, but it''s obviously not a simple figure to make the three saints obey his arrangement.


    And it seems that there is a certain intersection between him and the dark family. The purpose of this time is to rescue the dark family.


    "Are you Qin Shaojie from Jiufeng tower¡°


    Although the saint has always been watching these alien people here, he also knows something about the outside world. The biggest thing in recent years is the battle between the demon man and the three gates and nine regions, and Qin Shaojie of the Jiufeng tower!


    It is said that Qin Shaojie killed the son of God, destroyed Shengguang sect, and even killed Yu Fu. Everything is enough to make him famous. The Jiufeng tower spread the vision and idea of peaceful coexistence of all ethnic groups and seeking common ground while reserving differences. When he thought of Qin Shaojie''s situation at this time, he was also surprised.


    "Hum, since you know my name, you must know my means. You''d better be honest, or I''ll make you regret living now."


    Qin Shaojie is not surprised that he has been recognized. Nowadays, there should be few people who have not heard of his name on the Tianyuan continent. Coupled with such an obvious move this time, if the other party can''t guess his identity, he can only say that the other party is a pig''s head.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about these at this time, because he knew that such people would not stay in the end.


    After he cleaned up the things here, he twisted the soul body and appeared in the so-called experimental area.


    But when he came to the experimental area, Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted slightly.


    All the furnishings here are quite exquisite, even as sophisticated as those of the palace aristocrats. All the equipment is superior and specially dispersed. There are Dan furnaces, various flints and different extremely precious medicinal materials. There are a wide range of beautiful things. It looks like a medicinal shop. But it is much more than a medicinal shop.


    The air here is dry, and even a little breeze blows through people, giving people a very comfortable taste and making people feel very comfortable.


    Obviously, this is the real core of the whole underground world.


    However, looking around, Qin Shaojie also found many bottles. These bottles are filled with unused blood. You can think that these blood are the so-called alien blood outside! Of course, some jade bottles contain the bile of the dark family.


    In addition, you can even see the bones that have long been peeled off!


    These skeletons are not exactly the same as the human race. Even if they are separated, they can''t recognize their appearance. However, Qin Shaojie can see at a glance that these skeletons should be quenched from the bodies of foreign people outside after their death.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his resentment as much as possible. I don''t know why. At this moment, he even felt that the Terran was really shameful!


    Although some people used to look for the magic core to refine weapons, they just obtained the magic core after killing the Warcraft, which can be regarded as a pleasure for each other, but now it seems that what sang soul sect has done has long gone beyond the limitations of ethics!


    This is inhuman!


    No wonder, at the beginning, the great demon king also said that the human race is known as the primate of 100 races, but it is also the most cruel and terrible of 100 races.


    The hostility and means of the Terran are beyond imagination!


    It is by no means easily comparable to other races.


    To say that the most serious damage to the rules of the whole Tianyuan continent must also be the Terran!


    "You''d better tell me what you know, or I promise to make your soul regret coming to this world!"


    Suppressing his inner resentment, Qin Shaojie looked at this soul body and drank it with a deep sense of killing!

 Chapter 1101

    "Blood pill? Sanghun sect is actually qualified to refine blood pill?"


    Qin Shaojie was also stunned when he heard the word blood pill! Obviously, in his opinion, no one is qualified to refine this rumored pill, not to mention sanghun sect, even in the nine regions.


    After all, this is a powerful legend comparable to the nine pills. If someone in the world can refine it, maybe only one of the three can do it.


    Unfortunately, this blood pill appears more in rumors, and no one has really refined it successfully in reality. On the one hand, the materials needed are quite complex. On the other hand, the requirements for pharmacists are very high. Even Qin Shaojie is not qualified to refine. The most important thing is that no one has ever got the prescription of this blood pill. In other words, no one knows how to refine this pill.


    Blood pill, it is said that it can reverse the blood of the warrior and pass it on for centuries!


    In popular words, once the blood pill is refined, it can greatly improve the talent of the user, and deepen its blood power and blood power. Whoever is the descendant of this warrior will be a talent of Tianzong after birth! If measured by the genius on the Tianyuan continent, after taking the blood pill, almost all future generations will not be lower than the talent of eight stripe spirit, and even those who can appear star spirit every few generations!


    And this spread is not a few generations, but hundreds of people! On the other hand, once taken, it can ensure that a family will not decline for tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years. Even according to this situation, even three doors are afraid to be afraid of three points!


    But how could sanghunzong know about the blood pill that exists in this rumor?


    "Do you know the blood pill?"


    However, what surprised the soul body was that when he said the blood pill, Qin Shaojie didn''t expect to know it! You should know that the people living today also know the existence of Fengmao Lingjiao. Except for those in the three doors, only a few people of Sang soul sect know. He doesn''t know why Qin Shaojie actually knows the blood pill.


    "These are not the questions you should ask. But I advise you not to deceive me, otherwise I must erase your divine consciousness and extract your memory." cold hum, Qin Shaojie naturally did not have the necessity to answer his questions.


    "At the beginning, sanghun sect got an ancient relic, among which there was a fragmented script about blood pill. Unfortunately, this is only a fragmented script and is not complete. The effective information we can get from it is that the refining of blood pill must require foreign blood, and the more refined the blood power of foreign blood, the better."


    In this regard, the soul body was quiet and honest after Qin Shaojie drank it.


    As one of the three saints of sanghun sect, he is a second-class saint and is proficient in alchemy, so he naturally gave it to him. At the beginning, he spent hundreds of time to untie the fragmented script, and his refining skill was greatly improved. What he wanted most in his life was to refine the so-called blood pill.


    The only way to ensure the immortality of sanghun sect is to refine the blood pill, so that their offspring can reproduce endlessly!


    It is for these reasons that sanghunzong has been secretly catching those so-called aliens these years. At the beginning, although the Terran destroyed all the hundreds of ethnic groups, some people who understand it know that it is almost difficult to erase them. Most ethnic groups were destroyed or even suffered heavy losses. However, the Tianyuan continent is vast, and some ethnic groups hide in deep mountains and forests. Since then, they have been isolated from the world. Some ethnic groups are similar to the Terran, Therefore, it is also hidden in the secular world and quietly reproduce.


    In short, the 100 ethnic groups have not really been completely eliminated, and there are still some remaining, and these remaining 100 ethnic groups are the hope of sanghunzong!


    In this millennium, they have captured thousands of alien races. Unfortunately, the blood power of these alien races can not match that of the ancient times. Even the blood of many races is mixed with the blood of the human race. Obviously, the blood does not exist.


    There is not much real value.


    Fortunately, the emergence of these alien races makes sanghun sect know more about alien races, whether for their culture, blood power or cultivation. It can be said that sanghun sect is one of the few who can deeply understand other alien races in the future.


    Sure enough, after this sentence, Qin Shaojie saw that there was a so-called hundred nationalities ceremony in a corner here@


    There are some information about the 100 ethnic groups captured by sanghunzong, including the names, characteristics, living habits, and even the integration of looks and strength with the human race. In addition to these captured ethnic groups, they also collect other information about the 100 ethnic groups all over the world and compile them into a volume. In short, it is quite complete, and even Qin Shaojie has to admire it!


    In these records, many races Qin Shaojie didn''t know, but it was very useful for Qin Shaojie. At least he can better find other aliens in the future.


    "Even if those alien races were not discovered by our sanghunzong, they would not have a good result under the rule of the human race." for his actions, the soul body did not have much guilt. After all, in his opinion, sanghunzong could at least live longer if he was caught. If he was caught by others, he would be executed on the spot, Others are forced to go out to perform, which is not tragic.


    But although they suffer some torture here, as long as they are honest, they won''t worry about what they eat. Of course, they will live longer.


    Unfortunately, this sentence made Qin Shaojie angry. Immediately, with a slight grip of his palm, the soul body kept roaring like being whipped.


    Then he was honest. He knew that the young man in front of him was not as easy to deceive as others.


    I just tried to find a hole in him with gold, silver and even natural materials and earth treasures. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about them at all.


    "Continue."


    Qin Shaojie was too lazy to talk nonsense with this man after he collected this and the hundred nationalities ceremony. It was just two words for them to continue to explain.


    "Although our sanghun sect has not successfully refined the blood pill in recent years, we have also obtained some treasures from these alien people. However, most of them have been consumed by our sanghun sect. Although their blood is not pure, they can help us refine blood puppets. Now the blood puppets are also a great card of our sanghun sect, and even qingyanyu can''t ignore them."


    "At the beginning, countless people were greedy for the blood puppets of our Qingyan sect. They tried every means to find the way of refining, but they failed. Because the essential thing to refine the blood puppets is the blood of these alien races! Although their blood power is far less powerful than that of the original, they are far more powerful than the human race. Coupled with the special refining, they have become essential for the blood puppets Part of the reason why sanghun sect is becoming more and more powerful. "


    When it comes to the blood puppet, the soul''s eyes also show a proud and excited color!


    Because this is his masterpiece and a good thing that he has studied for unknown years. This is why, even though we know that the blood of these alien races is always pure or even not strong, sanghunzong still continues to draw blood from them, and this extraction is not three days or two, but all the time!


    Because these alien races will always die, and once they die, they will be worthless. In this case, we can only find ways to live more value from them as much as possible. Blood seems to be the most common, but it is also the most valuable thing.


    Today''s sanghun sect has hundreds of blood puppets. The power of these blood puppets is beyond imagination. In the case of one-on-one, it is difficult to gain an advantage in the realm of life and death, and even it will be damaged in these blood puppets most of the time.


    Some blood puppets can even compare with the spirit realm and Tianyuan realm!


    And absolutely loyal!


    Such a powerful blood puppet team, any force should be afraid of three points, and even qingyanyu dare not touch it head-on. This is also the greatest contribution made by the soul body to Sang soul sect for so many years. He even believes that as long as time is enough and the alien blood is strong enough, he can even refine a powerful blood puppet comparable to the sage level!


    At this time, he also smiled. For so many years, he was not only gifted and powerful, but also had absolute means and talents in other aspects. It is because of him that sanghun sect is getting stronger and stronger! It is because he saw a key way for sanghun sect to really continue to grow.


    Everyone is no stranger to puppets, but blood puppets are one of the most strange. Because the blood puppet is more powerful and bloodthirsty, once the blood puppet moves, it will cause great casualties. But it''s not easy to refine a blood puppet. I didn''t expect that he could refine a blood puppet with alien blood. In this way, I really underestimated him.


    Unfortunately, all this was unexpectedly known by Qin Shaojie, and Qin Shaojie and others found it here!


    At the beginning, he said that it was absolutely impossible for outsiders to know here, but those two guys didn''t believe it and let two guys with low strength enter here from time to time. Their idea was to worry about problems on their side, but they didn''t think that if they had problems, what would be the use of sending two incompetent little guys over?


    Now all this is because the damage is on it!


    If it weren''t for Wu Qi and Chen Jun, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t come here.


    "How many saints and Tianyuan realms do sanghunzong have besides you?"


    For his so-called pride, Qin Shaojie directly ignored it. In his opinion, this inhuman means is meaningless!


    "There are two saints, one is a first-class saint and the other is a second-class saint. In your current situation, it is not impossible to escape. I just want to leave with these aliens. I don''t think there is any possibility at all!"


    This soul body obviously guessed Qin Shaojie''s opposite. At present, it also burst into laughter!


    "Even one of you can''t escape. After all, sanghun sect still has a lot of Tianyuan territory, and there is a blood puppet army. Where are you going?"


    "I think if the strong people in Qingyan know that you are here, they should be happy to come and catch you. After all, they can''t refuse to seize your value." when he thought of this, he couldn''t help smiling again. Even when he looked at the sad clouds on Qin Shaojie''s face, he felt that he had a chance to win.


    He knew that the key reason why Qin Shaojie didn''t completely eliminate his divine consciousness at the beginning was that he didn''t have absolute assurance and confidence.


    Although it is said that Qin Shaojie is amazing, in his opinion, the Jiufeng tower may be powerful. After all, Qin Shaojie''s strength is only in the later period of Tianyuan territory.


    "What do you mean?"


    In his last sentence, Qin Shaojie also heard another flavor.


    "What do you mean? The three gates and nine regions are all wanted for you. Why, you don''t know as a party? As soon as you show up and leave the Jiufeng tower, I think there are people all over the world who want to kill you!"


    Sanmen has long issued a joint pursuit order. Obviously, Sanmen can no longer tolerate Qin Shaojie!

 Chapter 1102

    "It seems that when we return to the Jiufeng Tower this time, we should be able to break through to the point of second-class saints."


    Bimon swallowed the saint''s soul directly, and his face was full of satisfaction. Nowadays, the sage level, especially the powerful sage''s soul power, can really become bimon''s tonic and greatly improve its strength. If he continues in this way, he will become a saint of the third grade in the future.


    In this regard, even strong as Qin Shaojie is quite envious.


    After all, this is equivalent to an invincible cultivation cheating device. Whatever is the continuous supply of soul power can improve his strength. You know, many martial artists are poor and can''t make further progress in their life. However, at present, Qin Shaojie has only seen this way in Bimeng and Bufan.


    Fortunately, both of them are their own right-hand men. If they are enemies, it will be a trouble.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s face was quite dignified at this time. He got a lot of news from the sage''s mouth, which made him feel like a thorn in his throat now. It seems that three doors and nine domains are really going to kill themselves this time.


    "Their current situation is relatively bad. It will take at least half a year to recover from the injury, and it is not suitable for them to recover here."


    Wuyazi said in a deep voice to Qin Shaojie. By them, he naturally refers to these alien races.


    These people have been locked up in the underground world for a long time. Their blood essence and Qi are almost consumed. Although they are supplemented by pills, their flesh and soul have been greatly damaged and can not really absorb the power of pills. Moreover, in the world below, the spirit of yin and evil is too heavy, swallowing their vitality all the time. Staying here for one more minute is a little more dangerous.


    Qin Shaojie glanced away, but found that at this time, the eyes of all the foreign nationalities around him were looking at themselves. They looked confused, grateful and awed. In short, they were quite complex. But think about it, at the beginning, their concept and even attitude towards the human race were quite poor, but now they were saved by a human race, which is naturally difficult to understand.


    But Qin Shaojie didn''t have much explanation. He respected any race. Naturally, he knew that it would take a long time for the other party to understand. But now he doesn''t have so much spare time to waste here, but looks at the dark clan leader.


    He knows very well that the words of the dark clan leader have a certain influence on these other races.


    According to what he said to the dark clan leader before, he broke the black ice iron chain on them anyway, but it''s obviously not a good way to stay here. He has learned the real strength of the whole sanghun sect from the previous saint, so the only thing he needs to do now is to leave here by all means.


    "You saved their lives, so no matter what decision you make, or even how to deal with them, they have no regrets."


    The dark clan chief also said hurriedly with a soft cough. Among the 100 ethnic groups, all ethnic groups have relatively single thoughts and attach great importance to feelings. Qin Shaojie saved them once, and they owe Qin Shaojie a life, coupled with the relationship between the dark ethnic groups. Therefore, although these foreign ethnic groups have a very complex look towards Qin Shaojie, they have not made other choices.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded slightly. In that case, it''s the best.


    Because the way out is not too smooth. Once there are other changes in the way, it will increase the risk of them leaving here!


    It was the other clansmen of the dark family. At this time, looking at Qin Shaojie, his face showed a trace of gratitude and excitement. Maybe other alien races don''t know about Qin Shaojie, but in their opinion, Qin Shaojie is also their acquaintance, and this time they were caught by sanghunzong. They also put the last and only hope on Qin Shaojie!


    "What''s next?"


    After the seven elders looked around at these aliens, their faces also showed a trace of great concern. Now these aliens are seriously injured. Under such circumstances, it is not easy to take them to leave here. Even once they leave this cave and face the siege of sanghun sect, many aliens may be directly wiped out on the spot!


    "Let''s wait here for three days! In three days, we will recover as much as possible. After three days, no matter how the injury recovers, we must leave at night."


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie also knows the current situation of everyone, but if he doesn''t leave as soon as possible, sanghunzong will find something wrong here sooner or later. If they were besieged by sanghunzong at that time, even Qin Shaojie and others had absolute strength, it would be difficult to preserve them.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, everyone nodded in unison. They know the current situation is in crisis, and they understand the urgency of time here. Although the sage seems to be in the flesh, the vitality still exists, but this is just the function of Bodhi. Once the time is long, the saint''s life card will be broken.


    Fortunately, Wu Qi and his wife didn''t really die, but they were sleepy and slept for a while. I think they won''t be found here in a short time.


    "As long as you can recover, you don''t have to care about the consumption of pills. Now you have only one task, that is to adjust your promotion to a better state as far as possible within three days, so that you can have hope."


    After keeping this sentence, Qin Shaojie also took out a bottle of pills again, so that everyone needed to take them by themselves.


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie also took out the blood of these alien races taken by the sage before. Maybe others will care about these blood, but there is nothing rare for Qin Shaojie. Instead, these blood are of great use to these alien races now.


    After all, most people are now lack of blood essence. Taking their blood again can enhance the blood concentration in the body and even make the cells more active.


    Sure enough, when they saw the blood bottle in their hands, many people''s faces also showed an exciting surprise. With something, they will recover much faster. Even in the eyes of these aliens, their own blood is more important than the pill given by Qin Shaojie.


    In addition to these collected blood, there is dark bile.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t leave any of these extremely precious things in the eyes of sanghunzong. All of them were returned to the public.


    At present, the trust and favor of these foreign nationalities for Qin Shaojie are also rising in a straight line. At this time, their vigilance against Qin Shaojie dissipated again. Many of them were more grateful!


    After all, they all know that the core of sanghunzong''s catching them is their blood essence!


    "Clan leader, please come here with me." after dealing with these, Qin Shaojie also quietly called the dark clan leader aside. In this regard, the dark clan leader did not doubt that he had let other clansmen heal here, and he and Qin Shaojie went to the previous experimental area,.


    "This is Bodhi, but I don''t have many."


    Seeing the dark clan leader coming, Qin Shaojie also took out a Bodhi again and said in a deep voice to the dark clan leader. When he left the Jiufeng pagoda this time, the Bodhi ancestor gave it to himself. At the beginning, Qin Shaojie also got a batch of Bodhi, but it''s a pity that they were all used to resolve the slightest resentment on the bodhi tree.


    "I don''t know what you mean?"


    Seeing what Qin Shaojie took out, the head of the dark family also looked puzzled. Obviously, he didn''t know what it was, but the strong energy and vitality escaped from it made him feel extremely shocked. Even if he didn''t know what it was, it could certainly be a baby.


    "This thing should enable you to accelerate the recovery of your injury, but I don''t know how far it can recover. But I have only six in total, so the quantity is limited. I want the dark clan leader to test the effect first."


    This Bodhi is indeed a very precious existence. Even if the Bodhi ancestor was in the Jiufeng tower, this Bodhi has not always existed.


    What''s more, the time for the saints in the Futian Pavilion is coming. In this case, I must find a way to help them reserve some. After all, Bodhi can increase the longevity of 500 years. For the Futian Pavilion, 500 years is also quite long.


    But now the situation is critical. If you go out with such a large group of sick seedlings, you don''t want to be strong. I''m afraid you will suffer great harm when protecting them. What''s more, they have solved them. If they can''t be taken away from here, they didn''t toss in vain before.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie had to use Bodhi in advance. Although the help you may be able to give is not obvious, always try.


    Although these alien races have been tossed miserably, if they can restore their strength, it will also make Qin Shaojie a lot easier.


    For example, the strength of the dark clan leader can reach the peak of Tianyuan territory, which is no weaker than Qin Shaojie.


    "Don''t thank me for your kindness!" the dark clan leader is not a procrastinator. It''s not time to shirk the so-called decision-making and chaos.


    If he is seriously injured, the whole dark family can''t withstand any impact now. This thing will be very precious, but he knows that if he wants to repay his kindness, he must get away safely this time, otherwise everything else is empty talk!


    "Give it a try and I''ll help you protect the law!"


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie didn''t hesitate. After the dark clan leader swallowed it directly, he urged the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth to flow into his body.


    With the refining of Bodhi, the injury of the dark clan leader is healing at a visible speed, and even the breath is in a relatively full state.


    It is worthy of being a rare bodhi tree in heaven and earth. It is said that even people dying can save their lives by taking it, not to mention that it is only a serious injury.


    Such a recovery speed is only a few hours. The injury on the dark clan leader is completely healed, and even the rarity in the whole body is thick. Although the chest wound is still wriggling like new meat, it is undoubtedly hundreds of times better than before!


    The most important thing is that under his clenched fist, a strong breath quietly swam among his muscles and bones. Compared with his previous heyday, it seems that his realm and strength have been improved a bit!


    Such a change almost made him roar up to the sky!


    What a panacea this is!


    He quickly stood up and knelt on one knee to Qin Shaojie. This is the inner respect and thanks of the dark family!


    "How do you feel about the efficacy? The latter said, can you give a Bodhi Seed to two people?"


    Qin Shaojie quickly helped the dark clan leader up. These so-called thanks are not needed now. What he cares about is how many people can recover from the remaining five Bodhi seeds!


    "If it''s just an injury, a third is enough."


    At this time, the head of the dark family did not dare to neglect. The energy contained in the Bodhi was too overbearing, and even he could not absorb it all.


    Although the dark people seem to be more seriously injured, they haven''t been locked up here for a long time, so they are almost the same as other aliens in general.


    "One Bodhi can make three people recover, so the remaining five can make 15 people recover?"


    "The arrangement of these fifteen is to trouble the dark clan chief!"

 Chapter 1103

    Three days of Kung Fu is the most rare freedom for everyone in such a long time.


    At the instigation of Qin Shaojie, the head of the dark clan also divided the Bodhi into several points and gave them to people of different races. In his opinion, this thing must be extremely precious, so he chose to take it by powerful people in various races and other races with high prestige and status.


    Because if they want to go out, they will experience a great war, and only the strong and powerful ethnic talents with high status and reputation can bring direct help to Qin Shaojie.


    Although the strength of no other race here has reached the saint level, it is the people in Tianyuan territory who have been restored. In this way, the strength of more than a dozen strong people has been restored, which has greatly improved the overall strength of Qin Shaojie.


    "I''ll take you all to leave later. The seven elders and senior wuyazi will open the way. We''ll leave here without touching sanghun sect as much as possible. But once our whereabouts are revealed, it''s the seven elders and senior wuyazi who will hold the two saints of sanghun sect. No matter how big problems you encounter, you''ll break through under the leadership of bimon!"


    Looking around, Qin Shaojie''s face was also a color of command.


    Now, at least the ethnic groups of all races can barely move under the help of Qin Shaojie''s pill, and with the help of some foreign ethnic groups who have recovered their strength, it is not difficult to leave as long as the warrior can contain the other party''s main power.


    "What about you?"


    However, the dark clan leader found that under this arrangement, Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to mention himself. At present, he asked with a worried look in his eyes. He knew very well that if it were not for Qin Shaojie''s relationship this time, they were afraid that a generation could only be buried here.


    This question made several other races look at it one after another. These days, their trust and favor for Qin Shaojie have also greatly improved. Of course, in addition, they are more grateful.


    Before that, they were generally not optimistic about the Terran. After all, if it were not for the greed and insidious cunning of the Terran, the original 100 ethnic groups would not have fallen to such a level.


    "I''ll stay and open the circuit for you. Then bimon will escort you to the Jiufeng tower. As long as you get to the Jiufeng tower, you''ll be safe." shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also show a trace of killing intention. Sanghunzong can become a powerful sect in Qingyan domain that is not afraid of the domain government. Even Qin Shaojie can''t underestimate its strength.


    Even though the seven elders and wuyazi have restrained each other''s peak power, there are still many Tianyuan martial arts practitioners. In addition, saints must protect the Dharma and be responsible for the journey. It is not easy to reach the Jiufeng tower safely.


    "I''m sure, so you don''t have to worry. In addition, I have a bottle of Huaxing pill, which was refined by the people of the dark family who promised to help cook. After leaving the sanghun sect, bimon will give it to everyone to take. However, the quantity is limited. After all, I didn''t expect that things would develop to this level at that time."


    After that, Qin Shaojie also handed a bottle of pills to bimon. At first, he promised the dark clan that he would refine it as long as he had time. Now there are more than 60 Huaxing pills in the medicine bottle, which seemed to be enough for the dark clan to use before, but now there are several other races in the future. This Huaxing pill is obviously enough. Fortunately, there are more than a dozen other races who have recovered their strength. Coupled with bimon''s protection, it must be no problem to return to the Jiufeng tower.


    He has been thinking about this plan for a long time, and even didn''t inform the dark family and other people. Obviously, he took the biggest risk himself.


    At this point, all races hang their heads deeply. They know that Qin Shaojie is trying his best to keep them, and they know that this is the best way Qin Shaojie can think of. Both the Huaxing pill and the previous Bodhi are extremely precious things. This thing is not only extremely precious for alien races, but also extremely precious for all human races, but Qin Shaojie didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    After all races fell into the bottom, his eyes looking at Qin Shaojie were more complex.


    "Now that you''ve decided, everything will follow your arrangement. But I''ll stay. After all, these dog bastards make our hearts full of killing intention." but at this time, the head of the dark family said with gnashing teeth. Meanwhile, the other heads of the Zijin family and the ChiYan golden crown family also stood up separately!


    They didn''t violate Qin Shaojie''s meaning, but they knew that if they really left according to Qin Shaojie''s requirements at this time, they would never really forgive themselves all their life. They must bear the responsibility of continuing their race, but at the same time, they can''t let Qin Shaojie bear everything here alone.


    Both of them are the peak of Tianyuan realm. Although they may not be able to resist many attacks, ordinary sanghunzong disciples are not their opponents at all. At least they can help Qin Shaojie share some. Of course, they also look at each other. They all see a cruel color from their eyes. That is, if Qin Shaojie is in danger, they will never let Qin Shaojie get hurt or even get seasick, even if they don''t want their own lives.


    As for another kite flying clan, when it was ready to do so, it was rejected by Qin Shaojie. The strength of the kite flying clan is the weakest here. Even if the leader of the kite flying clan recovers, it is only the peak of the spirit realm. Not only will this strength not help, but it may even be damaged in the process.


    Looking at the dark clan leader, Zijin clan leader and ChiYan Jinguan clan leader, Qin Shaojie only nodded after a little meditation. He is quite clear about their ideas. If they are not allowed to stay, even if they really leave alive, he is afraid that they will spend their whole life in guilt.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also had a feeling in his heart. In his opinion, the human race is not as good as these so-called alien races in many places. These alien races don''t have much ideas and tricks, but they attach great importance to feelings. If the Terrans are like this, perhaps the present Tianyuan continent will be extremely prosperous!


    "Bimon, remember to escort them safely to the Jiufeng tower no matter what happens."


    Take a deep breath. After arranging the others, Qin Shaojie also explained carefully to bimon.


    There is a connection between himself and bimon, so bimon can clearly perceive his life and death. In addition, bimon is a saint level, so it is most normal for him to escort these races. Of course, the core reason is that bimon is not a human race. Although these races trust and recognize themselves now, bimon obviously has more affinity with them. Moreover, the breath between the dark race and bimon seems to be very similar.


    ......


    Whew, whew!!!


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly came to mind in the sky of sanghunzong. Then Qin Shaojie nodded to Bimeng and others, and they rushed out in the previously established direction.


    Now what they need is to escape as much as possible. In this case, it is obviously the best way to go over the sky. If they want to leave here in the most primitive way, they will be difficult to escape until the whole sanghun sect is reflected.


    At the same time, the dark youth who had been lurking here also appeared quietly. Seeing Qin Shaojie and many races coming out, his face was also a color of joy.


    According to Qin Shaojie, he has been hiding here, but he secretly observed everything here. At the moment when he felt the smell of the dark family, he knew that Qin Shaojie and others had succeeded. "I know there is a way out here, which is the quickest way for many disciples of sanghun sect to go out. But if so many of us want to leave, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of sanghun sect." the words of the dark family youth made Qin Shaojie smile.


    I nodded to master wuyazi.


    Wuyazi understood it and appeared in another section of sanghunzong. Without any sign, his palm turned into a huge energy fluctuation, and he printed hard on the sanghunzong building below.


    How crazy and powerful the action of the sage level is. With only one slap, it is to directly crush the buildings around for miles, and then countless bloody smells rise to the sky. Those disciples who rest in the buildings simply don''t react, but are directly crushed into meat sauce!


    The huge movement made the whole sanghunzong restless for a time. Countless disciples plundered towards the place where wuyazi was, and wuyazi didn''t seem to care to expose his position at all. Every move caused great movement.


    For a time, the whole sanghunzong''s attention was all at the place where wuyazi was.


    "Right now, go!"


    Qin Shaojie and bimon also protected the people one after another, but the seven elders flickered and disappeared into the air, because at this time, he felt two extremely strong and thick smells waking up. These two smells must be the two saints of sanghun sect


    A wuyazi can''t stop the two disciples of sanghun sect!


    At this time, the whole sanghun sect was a sea of fire, countless figures flickered, and the original tranquility was completely broken. Countless roars and buzzing spread, leaving sanghun sect in a mess. In this case, it gave Qin Shaojie and others an excellent opportunity to escape.


    They don''t care whether the breath is leaked or whether someone finds it.


    In this dark place, when people flicker, even if someone finds them, it doesn''t matter. What Qin Shaojie has to do is to take these people out of here before the protectorate array is opened.


    Regardless of age, strength, status and status, Qin Shaojie and Bimeng have only one action, that is to kill each other completely in front of them!


    All their actions were purposeful. Coupled with the chaos of the whole sanghun sect, it was only a few minutes to directly kill dozens of martial artists standing in front of them and hundreds of disciples pursuing in the rear!


    After all, no one can stop Qin Shaojie and others from leaving except the saints of sanghun sect and Tianyuan territory.


    Boom!!!


    At the moment they left the huge pit where sanghun sect was located, a series of resonance explosions also spread. Under the dazzling light, the great power of coercion also spread around. It is obvious that the seven elders and wuyazi have fought with each other''s two saints.


    Buzzing!!!


    At the same time, under a rapid buzzing sound, we saw that the whole sect protection array of sanghun sect had been completely opened. Unfortunately, under such opening, Qin Shaojie and others had left the deep pit!


    "All the disciples of Shenshen realm and Tianyuan realm, pursue and kill those who escape from the enemy!"


    But this is the leader of sanghun sect, but he shouted loudly. Obviously, he found the figure of Qin Shaojie and others here.


    At a glance, he guessed what had happened.


    This angry and murderous voice spread throughout the corner of sanghun sect. Countless strong figures of sanghun sect, who originally went to the battle place of human saints, also stopped and locked their eyes on the escape place of Qin Shaojie and others outside the hood!


    Then, as the command said, they went in desperate pursuit!


    After all, even if the disciples of sanghun sect participate in the battle at the saint level, they are just looking for death!

 Chapter 1104

    Sanghun sect is a really powerful sect in the Qingyan domain, and its reaction speed is not comparable to that of ordinary sects.


    At the moment when the sect protection array was opened, all the disciples, at the call of the sect leader, also focused all their attention on Qin Shaojie and other people who escaped. After all, it is impossible for such a large team to escape from this sanghun sect.


    For a time, the powerful men in shensoul realm and Tianyuan realm also ignored others and plundered Qin Shaojie and others.


    It''s reasonable to say that these disciples of sanghun sect can''t really chase Qin Shaojie and others. It''s a pity that in addition to the recovery of some alien strength, most alien families are still seriously injured. In this case, it''s only a matter of time to be caught up by a large number of sanghun sect.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie looked at each other with the head of the dark clan, the head of the red flame golden crown clan and the head of the Zijin clan. They did not leave with Bimeng and others, but directly stayed in mid air and lined up in a row. All the energy in his body was released at this moment, and then all his eyes were on the many strong men of the sanghun sect who came after him.


    The sect leader of sanghun sect and others should be able to think that since Qin Shaojie and others can do such bold things, their strength must be not low. Therefore, all the people sent by Li Hou have reached the spirit realm and the Tianyuan realm above. Dozens of them are like sharp arrows cutting through the sky, releasing a strong sense of oppression with a rapid sound of breaking the sky, When Qin Shaojie and others stayed, the strong men of sanghun sect were automatically divided into two parts. One part focused on Qin Shaojie and others, and the other part obviously planned to continue to track those fleeing aliens.


    Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie was quite disappointed with the performance of sanghunzong and others.


    It''s wishful thinking to bypass yourself and pursue other aliens. At that moment, his eyes sank and a strong sense of killing swept through.


    When the palm of your hand suddenly flipped, it directly broke the big silence palm. Where it refers, the space was broken, and the powerful energy drove the destructive force like the tide, sweeping away. The terrible power formed by the powerful mysterious Qi of heaven and earth visible to the naked eye changed the face of the strong sanghun sect who were originally prepared to separate troops to pursue other fleeing aliens!


    They had to stop immediately and tried to resist Qin Shaojie''s sudden attack.


    It''s a pity that in addition to the fact that the martial arts in Tianyuan territory can hastily form some defense under the first face-to-face, these so-called spirit territories are directly shattered by Qin Shaojie''s powerful blow. Some far away ones are slightly better, but they still spit blood and look pale under the influence of the afterwave!


    With one blow, when the people looked at Qin Shaojie, their faces were dignified and gloomy to the extreme. At this time, they realized that the people left behind were cruel characters.


    However, Qin Shaojie would not give them any chance to respond. As soon as the dajimie palm came out, there was no sign. The whole person took a sudden step and directly crossed the distance of hundreds of feet between the two sides. Among the stunned faces, the corners of his mouth outlined a bloodthirsty cold smile, even if the real massacre began!


    Today, although he is only the peak of Tianyuan realm, he is comparable to the sage level. In his hands, even those strong as the Holy Son Weining and Xiao Kun can only lose all the way, not to mention the so-called elders of sanghun sect?!


    His appearance was like a wolf, tiger and sheep, and the people were crushed by him in the first face.


    Qin Shaojie''s every move is tricky and cruel. He doesn''t know how many people he killed in these two lives, nor how much blood his hands are stained with. If he makes a move, he must take away a person''s fresh life.


    The spirit realm was like a mole ant in front of him, and the Tianyuan realm had no resistance.


    Dozens of people have absolute advantages in number. They are the real mainstay and hope of the whole sanghun sect. They are strong at the peak power level in the whole Qingyan region. In the past, all the places they passed were flashing and avoiding. After all, the result of angering these strong people will be quite miserable.


    However, at this time, these dozens of people did not feel any state in the past. On the contrary, when the number occupied a strong position, they not only could not cause any threat and harm to Qin Shaojie, but also the number of their fighters was decreasing with the passage of time.


    Qin Shaojie''s power is too powerful. The mysterious Qi that he has passed is like a tornado. It is time that does not give any martial artist a response and beg for mercy. The only thing he can see is that the martial artist chased by sanghunzong continues to fall from the sky like a falling falcon. For these so-called dead people, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about them at all.


    In such a state, not only many strong people of sanghun sect were completely shocked, but even the dark clan leaders who had never shot behind them were stunned.


    They knew that Qin Shaojie''s strength was not weak, but they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Entering the other party''s camp alone makes the other party fall into rout and constantly erase the spirit realm and Tianyuan realm of sanghun sect. It''s not like being hunted and rounded up. It''s a bloody massacre with almost no suspense. Moreover, under the strong and arrogant Xuanqi fluctuation of Qin Shaojie''s killing intention, they also feel a little threat under such destructive power.


    The three remaining heads of different races also saw a strange smell from their eyes. No wonder Qin Shaojie didn''t want others to stay at the beginning. Obviously, it''s not his conceit, but because he has absolute strength.


    "Hum, if you want to go, don''t ask us!"


    Finally, after dozens of breaths, the strong men of sanghun sect also trembled and began to try to flee to other places. After all, it is undoubtedly an extremely dangerous thing to be in the same combat circle with Qin Shaojie. It is the instinct of almost all races to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages and save their lives. Some of the spirit realm and Tianyuan realm that have come back have to disperse birds and animals at this moment. However, such actions have not escaped the observation of the dark clan patriarch and others.


    Under the fierce roar, the three men also pursued and killed from three different directions.


    After all, they are the leaders of different races. Although they can''t compete with Qin Shaojie in strength, it''s not difficult to kill these already frightened sanghunzongwu people at this time, but under the joint efforts of the four people.


    These were originally the disciples of sanghun sect who pursued and killed them. At this time, it was a joke.


    Because almost all of them turned into corpses and fell into the surrounding mountains and jungles. The only thing that still leaves their traces in the sky may be the smell of blood.


    After ten minutes, the whole sky was clean again. At this time, Qin Shaojie was suspended over the sanghun sect, his hands standing on his back, and there was no emotional fluctuation on his face. He just glanced at the sanghun sect that had been opened in the family protection array. At this time, the moment he looked at the sanghun sect disciples who had originally watched the war almost made the sanghun sect disciples sit on the ground.


    These disciples saw that Qin Shaojie was like a murderous God coming out of purgatory. They saw that the elders who had been high were broken in Qin Shaojie''s hands one by one. They saw Qin Shaojie''s blood, but they didn''t care. They felt an unprecedented new color of fear on Qin Shaojie''s cold face!


    Sanghunzong''s treatment of many disciples is only severe in terms of rules. They treat their external fighters with more arrogance, but at this time, Qin Shaojie''s feeling to them is an extremely obvious intention of killing and cutting from their bones.


    No one knows how many people Qin Shaojie killed, and no one knows what Qin Shaojie will do next, but just this look makes countless sanghun sect disciples flee behind like a tide.


    Even after his death, the battle between the seven elders and the two saints of sanghun sect is still quite fierce, but this intensity has been deliberately controlled within a certain range by the four people, so even retreating is not necessarily a real danger of being buried. But they have an intuition that the final result and end of being a little closer to Qin Shaojie will be quite miserable.


    "You''re not going to kill back."


    At this time, the dark clan leader also appeared next to Qin Shaojie. He couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice when he looked at Qin Shaojie.


    And this sentence changed the look of the two leaders of Zijin family and ChiYan Jinguan family. Their intention to kill sanghunzong is the most direct. After all, too many of their people have died in sanghunzong in recent years, but even so, they have never really thought of destroying sanghunzong. After all, there is a great difference in strength between the two sides


    They didn''t speak at this time, but looked at Qin Shaojie quietly. But there is a trace of expectation in my heart.


    Who wouldn''t want revenge?


    After all, their patriarch was taken alive in front of them, and everything was clearly visible!


    But none of them spoke. They just looked at Qin Shaojie quietly.


    "Damn it, all the disciples of sanghun sect listened to the order and stopped them at all costs!"


    At this time, the leader of sanghun sect in the battle circle was also hoarse. Obviously, he has found the situation on Qin Shaojie''s side.


    The sanghun sect has such a situation. If you say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Just four people shocked thousands of disciples of the whole sanghun sect. This part-time job is incredible! The most important thing is that from beginning to end, the patriarch of sanghun sect and another sage and strong man do not know what the other party''s identity is. A sect with such strength will not be simple.


    Moreover, if they rob these aliens, they will bring endless trouble to sanghun sect in the future.


    Therefore, no matter how much you pay, you have to keep these people. When they pry out some clues from their mouths, no matter what forces are behind them, they will be uprooted!


    "All of you, listen to my orders and end the battle!"


    At this time, an elder from Tianyuan territory also came again, but Qin Shaojie''s eyes suddenly contracted, and then his face was really dignified, because in his sight, dozens of strong sanghun sect came out again, but hundreds of bodies were behind them!


    These bodies are not ordinary warriors!


    It''s a blood puppet!


    Did sanghun sect finally use the powerful blood puppet refined with the blood of these alien races at this time?


    These blood puppets are all flowing with the blood essence of other races. When they appeared, the killing intention of the dark clan leader, the other Zijin clan leader and the red flame golden crown clan leader also reached the peak!


    Because behind these blood puppets is the tragic death of their people!


    "Three, take revenge with me!"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t have much words, but under this sentence, his killing intention soared to the sky and his Xuanqi burst!

 Chapter 1105

    "Is this the blood puppet of sanghun sect?"


    It was only a dozen breaths. Qin Shaojie and other four people were surrounded by the elders of sanghun sect and hundreds of blood puppets.


    His eyes swept over these blood puppets. Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted slightly. The dark clan leader and other three people behind him were quite responsible, angry and shocked! The resentment is that these blood puppets are tempered with the blood of their alien people. The shock is that although these blood puppets look similar to ordinary puppets, their flesh gives people a stronger taste. The key is that their pupils are red, giving people a spiritual taste.


    The breath of these so-called blood puppets is in the realm of life and death, even in the realm of spirit and Tianyuan. It can be said that their strength is quite strong.


    Sanghunzong has painstakingly done experiments on different races over the years. Using blood puppets is the best proof.


    It is by virtue of the tyranny of the blood puppet that sanghunzong has achieved today''s status in the whole Qingyan domain, and even the Qingyan domain government should be afraid.


    Countless people want to get these blood puppets. It''s a pity that no one can control these blood puppets except sanghunzong.


    Ordinary puppets just don''t leave a mark in their bodies. Once the mark is erased, they are ownerless. But the blood puppet is different. The blood puppet was born with a basic intelligence. Under this intelligence, even if there is a stronger one, it is difficult to subdue these blood puppets!


    Now most of the strong men of sanghun sect were killed by Qin Shaojie and other four people just now, but they still didn''t make the sanghun sect leader who was fighting with the seven elders feel really distressed, because they knew very well that the inside information of sanghun sect was not other, but a blood puppet.


    As long as the blood puppet is there, sang soul sect can still stand proudly in the whole Qingyan domain.


    "I don''t care who you are and what your purpose is. Today you have only one end, that is death!"


    An elder of Tianyuan territory, led by, had a blood puppet to help behind him. He was even bolder to Qin Shaojie and others. He stared at Qin Shaojie and said with a gloomy smile.


    Before Qin Shaojie''s action, it has to be said that it shocked most of the strong men of sanghun sect. In Qin Shaojie''s hands, the Tianyuan realm has almost no resistance. But now there is a blood puppet here, and his confidence is obviously more sufficient.


    You know, the power of this blood puppet is beyond imagination. Blood puppets can kill ordinary disciples at the same level, not to mention hundreds of blood puppets behind them!


    Once these blood puppets attack and exert their powerful destructive power, no one can defeat the saints. Even the saints have to avoid the edge!


    "It is said that your sanghun sect has thousands of blood puppets. Now only one tenth of them are summoned. It seems that they don''t look up to us."


    Twisting his neck, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice after converging some light in his eyes.


    It has to be said that with Qin Shaojie''s means and eyesight, he also had a strong interest in these blood puppets at this time. He could see the combat effectiveness of these blood puppets at a glance. If these blood puppets can be gathered under their own account, the strength of Jiufeng tower will certainly improve a lot.


    "Hehe, it''s enough to deal with you, these blood puppets." the elder of sanghun sect, who was led by him, obviously didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Qin Shaojie here. He drank fiercely, and the surrounding blood puppets roared up to the sky! Immediately, they locked their breath, Qin Shaojie and others.


    The appearance of hundreds of breath made Qin Shaojie and others feel a great oppressive force. However, different from the dark clan leaders and others, Qin Shaojie still stood on his back with both hands and stood steadily in the air. There was no fear on his face. He seemed to care nothing about these blood puppets.


    Such a state is not only the other strongmen of sanghun sect, but also the heads of dark clan, Zijin clan and ChiYan Jinguan clan.


    Obviously, they don''t know what means Qin Shaojie has. Can he compare or even surpass the existence of saints?


    "I forgot to tell you that these blood puppets will not attack the three of them."


    Qin Shaojie seemed to notice the difference on everyone''s face. Qin Shaojie shrugged and pointed to the three heads of the dark clan. As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was extremely surprised!


    At this time, the dark clan leader and others had already taken Qin Shaojie''s Huaxing pill, which had already turned into an ordinary human appearance. The strange faces of the three middle-aged people made the sanghun sect elder completely unrecognized. And if Qin Shaojie has something to point out, the dark clan leaders and others also have some enlightenment.


    These blood puppets are made of their own people''s blood, so it makes sense that they won''t fight for themselves with stronger blood power.


    Sure enough, the dark clan leader disappeared and suddenly appeared next to a blood puppet while the other party was not paying attention. His appearance of the blood puppet was just a surprise, but the imagined direct attack did not appear. On the contrary, he just looked at the dark clan leader and there was no action.


    Of course, there was a trace of doubt at this glance, because the intelligence quotient of the blood puppet was not high, but just sprouted. He was more surprised that why the blood gas on the dark clan leader seemed to be richer than his own, but in addition, he regarded the dark clan leader as a member of his own kind.


    This situation made the dark clan leaders who were still nervous a little relieved.


    As like as two peas of the two clan leaders of Zijin and red flame golden crown, the result is exactly the same as that of the dark clan. Now the three look at each other, and they see a glimmer of hope.


    As long as these blood puppets don''t take action against them, the so-called seemingly ferocious crisis has almost no threat and influence on them.


    The elder of sanghun sect never saw the blood puppets like this. At present, he was in a hurry and hurriedly urged these blood puppets to attack the dark clan patriarch and others, but these blood puppets were indifferent, but there was more doubt in his eyes.


    In this way, sweat stains are constantly seeping out of their faces. This is the first time they have seen a blood puppet in so many years.


    "It''s you. What did you do to these blood puppets?"


    Not only did it not work for the dark clan leader and others, but even the blood puppet did not listen to the elder''s call, and did not act for Qin Shaojie.


    It''s also quite unexpected for the dark clan leaders and others. If these blood puppets have their own smell of blood, so they are regarded as fellow clansmen, what''s the reason why Qin Shaojie makes them indifferent?


    "What did I do to these blood puppets? Now I can tell you."


    When asked by the elder of sanghunzong in Tianyuan territory, Qin Shaojie also showed a smile on his face, and then looked at the elder of sanghunzong and said in a deep voice. But his words made the faces of the elders and disciples of sanghunzong present show a trace of worry, because they felt a very strong color of uneasiness under Qin Shaojie''s relaxed look.


    "Kill all the people of sanghun sect!"


    Qin Shaojie slowly raised his hand and said in a deep voice to the elder of sanghun sect.


    Poof!!!


    His seemingly mindless words surprised the people present at sang soul sect. Just as the Tianyuan territory elder headed by him was preparing to question, a powerful force suddenly penetrated his waist and abdomen. The severe pain made him swallow what he was going to say, But the eyes that looked at Qin Shaojie slowly looked at the pain in his waist and abdomen. Under this look, his eyes were full of shock and incredible color, because it was not others that penetrated his waist and abdomen, but an arm.


    The arm is red, not only because it is stained with his own blood, but because it is the arm of his most familiar blood puppet!


    He turned and looked at it in disbelief. As expected, it was his unprepared blood puppet who penetrated his body and hurt himself.


    However, without waiting for him to continue to ask why, the killing intention in the blood puppet''s eyes also burned again. While the elder had not responded, the other hand directly twisted off his head, and then the body of the elder of sanghun sect fell straight down.


    Pooh Pooh Pooh!!!


    At the same time, other blood puppets also moved and killed all the other more than 20 warriors in the spirit realm and Tianyuan realm.


    The whole process took place between the calcium carbide fire, which was unexpected and incredible


    These powerful blood puppets created by sanghun sect will lose control at this critical moment and fight their former masters, which even the dark clan patriarch and others did not expect. At this time, they pushed their bodies to the side of Qin Shaojie and others, and stared carefully at these blood puppets.


    Although you were careless or even unprepared by sanghun sect, these blood puppets can directly penetrate their defense and cause destructive damage to their flesh. Obviously, their attack power is amazing. In addition, when the souls of the disciples of sanghun sect in the so-called spirit realm and Tianyuan realm escape, These blood puppets directly devour these souls in one bite. It seems that these souls can make them stronger.


    So it seems that these blood puppets are not only cruel in means, but also powerful and have a certain intelligence!


    Once they are in trouble, they dare not underestimate anything. Even a few people working together may not be able to retreat.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t attack us."


    Qin Shaojie stretched his arms and didn''t care at all. Because all this is just like the fallen elders of sanghun sect, they are controlled by themselves in the dark.


    It is not easy for others to control these blood puppets, but Qin Shaojie is different.


    There are seven Yunhua in his divine sense, which makes Qin Shaojie''s divine sense comparable to the second-class saints. He can easily sneak into the divine sense of these blood puppets and control them in a short time. However, Qin Shaojie found that these blood puppets had their own intelligence, so their control could not be strong.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie showed his breath of dragon and Kirin. This breath also directly changed the attitude of these blood puppets towards Qin Shaojie. After all, the four divine beasts were a powerful existence respected by all ethnic groups. In addition, Qin Shaojie was also appreciated by Jiuxu, konowu and the great demon king, which gave him a little more breath than others!


    Under such circumstances, the recognition of Qin Shaojie by these blood puppets is obviously deeper.


    But this is not the most critical and core.


    Qin Shaojie found that it was the stone box in the depths of his divine consciousness that could really control these blood puppets!


    Qin Shaojie had experienced the repressive effect of the stone box on divine consciousness, so Qin Shaojie never worried that someone would forcibly take it away from him, because the oppression of the stone box on the soul was beyond imagination..


    The stone box not only oppresses the soul power of the Terran, but also the blood puppet.


    If he wants to destroy these blood puppets, he only needs one idea, that is, he can completely erase them!


    This is the key reason why Qin Shaojie controls these blood puppets!


    (thanks for the flowers sent by the leader of app_41831744 today! Also thanks for the flowers sent by the leader of app_66633599! Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 1106

    Qin Shaojie''s control over the blood puppet completely surprised the dark clan leader, but after reaction, he was more excited!


    After all, being able to control these blood puppets is a great improvement for their own strength. They knew very well how much trouble Qin Shaojie would have if an alien went to the Jiufeng tower. In this case, if they could control these blood puppets, the Jiufeng tower would have more power.


    Although these blood puppets were tempered with the blood of alien people, they are not pedantic people.


    They hate sanghunzong, not these so-called blood puppets. Moreover, they feel a great sense of affinity in these blood puppets. After all, they are connected by blood.


    "It seems that there should be a lot of blood puppets in sanghun sect. Will you follow me?"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t even blink at the killed sanghun sect disciples. He directly looked at the dark clan leader and others and asked.


    "I haven''t had a good life since I came to sanghunzong for so long. Look at the secrets of this place full of evil. It''s best to have a look today."


    The Zijin clan leader also laughed. Now the two saints of sanghun sect are dragged away. With the help of blood puppets, the whole sanghun sect almost has no threat to Qin Shaojie and others.


    Several people looked at each other, and then Qin Shaojie nodded, with a group of blood puppets and dark clan chiefs, directly broke into the energy mask. Although the protectorate array was opened at this time, it did not have much influence on Qin Shaojie and other levels.


    In the sanghun sect, the inner killing intention of the dark clan chiefs and others is also somewhat difficult to control. Qin Shaojie did not restrict them.


    He is well aware of this hatred deep into his bones. Only with blood can he gradually heal it. What sanghun sect has done on these aliens in recent years is inhumane. I don''t know how many aliens fell into their hands and how many dirty activities there are behind them.


    With the acquiescence of Qin Shaojie, the head of the dark clan and others met the disciples of sanghun sect, which was mercilessly wiped out.


    Along the way, the whole sanghun sect was full of bloody killings, and countless fears shrouded the whole sanghun sect.


    Some disciples wanted to escape from sanghun sect, but they could not leave the sect protection array and could only become lambs to be slaughtered. Many disciples of sanghun sect don''t know what happened. Their lives are harvested.


    In short, today''s sanghun sect has almost led to the darkest moment in the whole history.


    Unless the master of sanghun sect and another saint are liberated from the hands of seven elders and wuyazi, it is almost impossible to stop this killing. Of course, Qin Shaojie is not worried about whether they can be liberated, because the strength of the seven elders has reached the peak, infinitely close to the third grade saints, and wuyazi has been enlightened and supported by the bodhi tree, making rapid progress in martial arts.


    Even if they can''t win, they can''t lose.


    Fortunately, the chiefs of the dark clan, the Zijin clan and the ChiYan golden crown clan will not fight against the ordinary people of the sanghun sect, or even against women and children. Obviously, they still have a bottom line in their hearts. As for other martial artists, they are not so kind and soft hearted. In their eyes, these disciples of sanghun sect are the real accomplices who killed their people at the beginning! For accomplices, they don''t have the slightest hand.


    Later, Qin Shaojie''s soldiers were divided into two ways. On the one hand, the head of the dark clan took a lot of blood puppets to kill the other strongmen and disciples of the sanghun sect, and collected the resources and treasures in the sanghun sect as much as possible. After all, the resources accumulated by sanghun sect, which has dominated Qingyan domain for so many years, are quite greedy. Qin Shaojie is not a saint and has no reason to give up these resources.


    Moreover, now that Jiufeng tower declares its vision, it will face more problems. In this case, collecting more resources is also an excellent guarantee for them.


    For Qin Shaojie''s requirements, the three also nodded seriously. Even other strongmen of sanghun sect did not care about erasing, but focused on the search for resources.


    After all, sanghun sect is a major sect in Qingyan region. Although it is quite far away from other sects, it is undeniable that such a big movement will attract the attention of other strong ones. If they stay here too long, they are likely to meet other strong men rescued by the sect. So time is also a key for them now.


    As for Qin Shaojie, the main purpose of this time is where other blood puppets are located.


    He saw the power of blood puppets with his own eyes. If he could really have thousands of blood puppets, the power of Jiufeng tower would at least double.


    Qin Shaojie was not worried about the control of these blood puppets. At the beginning, even the body of the extraordinary black dace Jiaoren corpse puppets could be controlled, not to mention the help of the stone box. As long as you get this power, Qin Shaojie is really fearless.


    ......


    "This is the blood puppet army base of sanghun sect?"


    When he reappeared, Qin Shaojie saw a huge secret room. The whole secret room was about thousands of feet in size, which surprised Qin Shaojie!


    "This is the important place of sanghun sect. Who are you and why are you here?"


    At this time, the sound of several fierce drinks came! Then more than ten figures also appeared suddenly, and the breath completely locked Qin Shaojie''s whole person.


    These people are full of breath at the spirit level, and they are not weak. And the moment Qin Shaojie came in, they reacted. It was obvious that they had been specially trained.


    "It seems that you don''t know what''s happening in the outside world. But I''ll give you a chance. Now get out and I can leave you a way to live." Qin Shaojie glanced at them. Qin Shaojie didn''t notice too much threat on them, but his eyes were a little gloomy.


    It''s almost isolated from the outside world. It''s almost impossible to rely on Qin Shaojie to find this place if he didn''t just kill a Tianyuan realm and extract the location of this place from their memory.


    Here is the altar of earth in the center of sanghun sect, but this secret room is under a hundred feet deep in the earth! Even if the outside world turns upside down, it won''t be clear what happened to the outside world. Moreover, there are all kinds of seals in the process of hundred feet, which can completely isolate all the breath in it.


    At present, the more than ten vigilant disciples obviously did not know that earth shaking changes were taking place in the outside world of sanghun sect.


    However, these are not important, because Qin Shaojie saw a strong killing intention from these people''s eyes. In that case, he seems to have no meaning to keep his hand.


    "It seems that only by killing you can I enter here."


    With a sigh, Qin Shaojie shook his head. It''s just a spirit realm. Such strength has almost no threat in front of Qin Shaojie!


    Now the body flashes, it disappears. When it appears again, there are more than ten bodies lying under your feet!


    These so-called spirit States, even Qin Shaojie''s figure, did not see clearly, but turned into rigid bodies. Not to mention the spirit realm, even the Tianyuan realm will not have much direct effect and influence in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t even blink at the body lying here, and then strode towards the space.


    It was lifeless and could not feel the slightest vitality, but from time to time, there was a little bloody smell in the space. These bloody smells are not the disciples of sanghun sect who guarded here, but the bodies of blood puppets lying on the ground from time to time when Qin Shaojie walked forward!


    These blood puppets are incomplete and seem to have gone through an extremely fierce battle.


    Although they are blood puppets, they have been refined with the blood essence of alien people, so their bodies are consistent with creatures to some extent, and they will bleed when injured.


    It''s just why the bodies of these blood puppets are all over here, and these blood puppets don''t look like they were tortured and killed by the disciples of Sang soul sect, because the deeper they go, they find that this is not a single phenomenon. Only dozens of such broken bodies appear in front of him.


    It seems that the traces of these bodies left on the ground should be handled by the disciples of sanghunzong. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie broke in at this time.


    Finally, in a dark corner,. Qin Shaojie smelled a very strong bloody anger!


    The bloody anger and some rotten disgusting smell roared from Qin Shaojie''s feet.


    Here is a pit tens of feet deep and tens of feet in diameter. Looking at the past, I found that there are all kinds of blood puppet corpses scattered inside. But these corpses were soaked in them, which had already made the blood puppet lose the kind of arrogance and power he had seen in the outside world.


    They are like worthless, abandoned in the pit at will.


    However, strange runes are everywhere around the pit. When these runes flicker, the corpses in the whole pit are showing a certain regular rotation, and the blood in their bodies is gradually stripped out under this rotation.


    The bloody smell and evil spirit he asked came from here.


    If there are others here, I''m afraid I can''t stand the taste and the scene in front of me for a while.


    Not only bloody, but also disgusting and unacceptable.


    There are at least hundreds of corpses, and many of them are highly rotten, with intestinal leakage and bones all over. More importantly, these things are being mixed together and stirred constantly!


    "Refining blood essence? The method of sanghun sect is really cruel enough!"


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know what this is, but prevents the flesh of those immature or useless blood puppets here. With special means and medicinal materials, he refines the blood essence power in their bodies. If he guesses correctly, these blood essence power should be available to the next batch of blood puppets, To enhance the evil spirit of those blood puppets and their powerful strength!


    Such means and functions obviously make Qin Shaojie quite shameless.


    It seems that I did the right thing to the disciples of sanghun sect in the outside world. These people die!


    In their opinion, what they need is only the last powerful blood puppet, and the means and process are not important.


    Take a deep breath, and a flame rises in Qin Shaojie''s palm. With a flick of his fingers, the flame goes deep into the huge pit and ignites everything in it for a time.


    Even if it is just a blood puppet, it should be respected.


    Seeing the burning fire, Qin Shaojie shook his head, and then his eyes fell on the wall behind the pit.


    The wall looks nothing special, but Qin Shaojie''s divine sense has long been found that it is a closed place behind the wall.


    And this closed place is where the real blood puppet with value is located.


    He clenched his fist without any fancy. He directly urged the breath and strength of his Tianyuan realm, and hit the wall with a hard punch.


    Under the great force, countless cracks suddenly crack!

 Chapter 1107

    Behind the wall, there are other blood puppets hidden.


    At this time, these blood puppets were fixed in a relatively closed place, and a huge blood bag was hanging above their heads. The blood in the blood bag is moving towards the dropper in these blood puppets at a relatively slow speed.


    The ticking sound broke the dead silence here, but Qin Shaojie looked and felt a sadness that had never appeared before.


    Most of the flesh bodies of these blood puppets look perfect, but some of them can still see the wounds that have not been repaired with their own eyes. Qin Shaojie''s eyesight is amazing. He can see at a glance that these injuries are not caused by the so-called Terrans, but by other blood puppets.


    If you guessed correctly, these injuries should be caused by sanghunzong deliberately letting these blood puppets fight with each other.


    Just now when he was outside, he noticed that the fighting effectiveness of these blood puppets was amazing, and even many seemed to have more fighting skills than ordinary warriors. You should know that although the blood puppet has a certain intelligence, it is only a puppet in the end. Most of his actions can only be judged according to his own physical condition reflection, and can not judge the time and degree as the same warrior of the human race. But those external blood puppets seem to know too much.


    Even Qin Shaojie had to admire the extraordinary killing methods and talents they showed when they killed the disciples and elders of sanghun sect. This is the real reason why Qin Shaojie cares so much about these blood puppets.


    But now he seems to have found the reason why these blood puppets are so powerful.


    If you want to kill the disciples of yisang soul sect, let these blood puppets fight with each other. Only a large number of life and death struggles for a long time can make the blood puppets accumulate more experience in the battle. Of course, the result of this struggle is quite frightening., Because most of the blood puppets will be greatly damaged under this struggle, even falling is possible.


    Once these blood puppets fall or lose their value, they will be thrown into the abandoned blood pit by sanghun sect and refined by special means to extract their blood essence and evil spirit. These extracted blood essence and evil spirit will be transported back to the living blood puppets again.


    Although this will affect the overall number of blood puppets, it can further improve the combat effectiveness of the blood puppets, even comparable to the Terran and Chaoyu Terran. Of course, because of the strength and means of sanghun sect, as long as those aliens are still alive, they can continuously absorb the energy and blood of those aliens, so as to refine more blood puppets.


    However, no matter how to absorb the blood of a foreign race or how to make the blood puppet more powerful, any one is inhumane. Even Qin Shaojie, who is used to seeing life and death, has a wave in his heart. It is not too much for sang soul sect to lose all conscience.


    There are three or four hundred blood puppets in front of Qin Shaojie!


    This amount is quite amazing. He took a deep breath, and the souls in the divine consciousness poured madly into the divine consciousness of these blood puppets. He knew that if these blood puppets stayed in sanghunzong, there would be no peace in the future, and their future was uncertain. No one knew the final outcome of these blood puppets, But Qin Shaojie can predict that the end of these blood puppets will be quite miserable.


    Since I met these blood puppets today, I must take them all away.


    The palm of the hand held the blood bag in the air, and the blood in the blood bag directly fell on these blood puppets, and was absorbed by these blood puppets at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, the evil spirit of the blood puppet became more obvious.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t leave, and he didn''t fear and worry that these blood puppets would do something bad to himself, because his divine sense was strong enough and there was a stone box. When these blood puppets looked at Qin Shaojie''s first eye, there was no hostility.


    Qin Shaojie closed his silver slightly, and his divine consciousness turned. It seemed that he was communicating with these blood puppets. Immediately, he only heard that these blood puppets roared up to the sky soon, and then the eyes that fell on Qin Shaojie also became softer.


    "Come with me!"


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie opened his eyes again, but when he opened his eyes this time, a little sweat also penetrated on his forehead. Obviously, under such circumstances, there was a lot of consumption of his divine consciousness. Turning around, these blood puppets followed Qin Shaojie''s steps one after another.


    Of course, their departure is not just a simple departure. At this time, the whole underground small world was completely destroyed by these blood puppets. There is the painstaking efforts of the whole sanghun sect for hundreds of years, but this moment finally collapsed. Of course, the disappearance and collapse of the underground small world also means that the whole sanghun sect really began to move towards the end.


    Because Qin Shaojie went out with these blood puppets, he didn''t intend to let the whole sanghunzong go.


    When sanghunzong tried to refine these blood puppets, I''m afraid I didn''t think that the death of sanghunzong was also closely related to these blood puppets.


    ......


    "We almost put all the resources of sanghun sect in these Najie, and some that can''t be taken away were destroyed on the spot."


    When he reappeared on the ground to find the dark clan leader and others, Qin Shaojie said that there were seven or eight more Najie. These Najie were given to them by Qin Shaojie before. Obviously, they were used to hold the effective resources of sanghun sect. However, unexpectedly, these seven or eight Najie were filled by them. The divine knowledge visited them a little, and Qin Shaojie''s face trembled slightly.


    There are all kinds of pills, natural materials, earth treasures, magic weapons, and even different martial arts secrets and gold and silver treasures. In short, the dark clan leader and others have no ambiguity. It seems that they are really looking for quite thoroughly.


    These resources are not a little more than the original Shengguang sect and other sects destroyed by Qin Shaojie. It seems that sanghun sect has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years. Once these resources are placed in Jiufeng tower, they will greatly increase the details of Jiufeng tower. It''s just that sanghunzong may never think that they have only made wedding clothes for Jiufeng tower for so many years.


    Of course, in addition, the two leaders of Zijin and ChiYan Jinguan led dozens of blood puppets and opened the road of bloody slaughter.


    Their intention to kill and hate sanghun sect has long been deep into the bone marrow. Even if they die here, they will not stop killing sanghun sect.


    "These blood puppets have been accepted by you?"


    The current dark clan patriarch has a deep understanding of the tyranny of blood puppets. Almost at the same level, the disciples of sanghunzong are difficult to compete with these blood loss columns. The most important thing is that there are a large number of sanghunzong, who are not afraid of life and death and have strong strength. Where they pass, they frantically defeat sanghunzong, which is difficult to form a scale at this time.


    For a time, the smell of blood in the whole sanghun sect rose to the sky, and the voice of roaring pain and begging for mercy resounded everywhere.


    Unfortunately, these cries of mercy did not make them feel the slightest compassion, and there was no sound of compassion, because at the beginning, I did not know how many alien people died in their hands. The so-called cause and effect is rewarded. Today''s result is their cause at the beginning.


    But in any case, the Zijin clan leader and the ChiYan Jinguan clan leader have their own final bottom line, that is, they will not fight against women and children and the unarmed sanghun sect.


    Although the grass is cut without removing the roots and the spring breeze blows again, if the alien and Terran are the same, there is no racial difference between the two sides.


    The human race is indeed shameless in some aspects, but this shamelessness can never spread to the alien god sang.


    They have their own bottom line, their own rules of conduct and their own principles.


    His eyes swept around. After today, sanghunzong, who was once powerful, was afraid that it would be completely erased.


    The world is in chaos and countless sects have been destroyed, but Qin Shaojie of sanghun sect thinks it''s too late for them to perish.


    "These blood puppets will obey my orders from now on. Please inform the other two leaders of the dark clan that the other pursuits of sanghunzong are here. There is so much noise here. I think other sects should have almost come one after another. Even the demon clan has noticed the abnormality here."


    Looking at the dark clan leader, Qin Shaojie''s face was dignified.


    His words are right. Sanghun sect plays an important role in Qingyan region. Under normal circumstances, other forces naturally dare not easily enter sanghun sect. However, the movement of sanghun sect today has not appeared for thousands of years, especially the battle of Four Saints such as the seven elders, which has made the war raging, the fire bright and the world shaking, Areas hundreds of miles or even farther can be perceived.


    In this case, it is almost impossible to erase the whole sanghun sect without being aware of it,.


    So what Qin Shaojie needs to do is to leave here before other main forces come!


    ......


    "Boy, do you think my sanghunzong is a place where you can come and go if you want?"


    Just as Qin Shaojie was preparing to evacuate with the dark clan leader and many blood puppets, a roar suddenly came from the sky.


    The appearance of this voice made Qin Shaojie and others feel a sudden wave, because he recognized that this voice was the voice of the saint of sanghun sect!


    Is the battle of the seven elders and others over? Or did master wuyazi lose?


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the sage, Rao is Qin Shaojie''s temperament and heart sink suddenly. Although he is strong and arrogant, he dare not relax in the face of the sage. A careless man, even if he is, will be badly hurt by the saint.


    "Three, you take these blood puppets to find bimon and others, escort your people to Jiufeng tower, and seek reinforcements in Jiufeng Tower!"


    After Qin Shaojie''s divine sense fluctuated in the souls of these blood puppets, he saw a hundred blood puppets step forward one after another, standing in front of Qin Shaojie, showing a zigzag shape, and then these eyes fell on the gradually emerging figures in the sky.


    "This is not the time to argue. Once I am entangled by the sage, it will be too late to go. The external situation is uncertain, and bimon is afraid there will be some trouble. Remember, I can be safe when I return to the Jiufeng tower alive!"


    Qin Shaojie''s tone also increased a little when he saw the changes in the faces of the dark clan leader and other three people at this time.


    The situation is not indecisive.


    He can clearly feel a very strange change in the surrounding air. Under this strange change, if they don''t leave, they can''t leave.


    If everyone is imprisoned here, Qin Shaojie can only place his hope on Bimeng and others, but there are too many seriously injured aliens in Bimeng, and self-protection is a problem.


    So he had to find a way to let the dark clan leader and others leave as soon as possible. Only when they left alive, the sanghun sect would be the last one to throw away the rat!


    "It''s too late. Let''s go!"


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie''s voice was hurried again, and the hundreds of blood puppets in front of him felt a great threat at this time. Ignoring it, they turned into galloping arrows and shot away at the place of the sage phenomenon!

 Chapter 1108

    Bang bang!!!


    Even the flesh, which is stronger than the blood puppet, is hard to resist in the face of the saint''s full blow.


    At the moment, I saw hundreds of blood puppets, but they turned into countless blood fog in more than ten breathing Kung Fu time.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered and sank. It was not because these blood puppets were too weak, but because the saints of sanghun sect knew too much about blood puppets, so they could cause such losses.


    Now these blood puppets are under Qin Shaojie''s command. The loss is so great that Rao Shiqin Shaojie also felt a burst of flesh pain. But at this time, he didn''t have much time to be sad, because a saint of sanghunzong appeared not far from Qin Shaojie''s sight!


    The muscles of his whole body were tense. Under the fierce roar, the mysterious Qi in his body burst. The purple gold Qiongyu body method was directly opened. His 99 Zhang huge body stood in the air, and his eyes were congested, and he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    But even so, he was not at ease. Under the change of handprint, his whole body was covered with countless scales again. These scales were the ability obtained by the original dragon family. Under the coverage, Qin Shaojie was a little relieved.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, the saint opposite did not stop at all. The energy between heaven and earth gathered directly in the palm of his hand at this moment. He slapped Qin Shaojie''s huge body.


    The previous slap shattered hundreds of blood puppets into blood mist, and there was no chance to escape.


    Now, it''s obvious that we want to keep Qin Shaojie here completely!


    Today''s loss of sanghunzong, as a saint, how he doesn''t know that his foundation for ten thousand years is destroyed once, but his state of mind is like a tsunami roaring from the ocean! The once brilliant sanghunzong was already shrouded in roar and fear, and was also covered by a fire. Everyone knows that the once brilliant will be completely turned into ashes today.


    Countless strong men of sanghun sect have fallen, and even the second child, as a second-class saint, is still uncertain about life and death, but I''m afraid it''s also bad. After all, they haven''t felt the smell of the second child until now. As for sanghunzong''s spirit realm and Tianyuan realm, almost all of them fell. The smell of blood in the air made their inner resentment reach the top.


    The most hateful thing is that sanghunzong''s biggest dependence is that those blood puppets not only do not protect sanghunzong, but become the object of control of others. You know, sanghunzong didn''t know how much time and blood essence he spent for this blood puppet, but he ended up like this. Even as a saint, he couldn''t stand it.


    And all this is done by these guys in front of them, so they must die anyway!


    The huge destructive force turned into a hundred feet of energy mask visible to the naked eye, which suppressed the surrounding light. Under the glare, it could be vaguely seen hundreds of miles away. When Qin Shaojie''s huge body was locked, he couldn''t avoid it and could only carry it down.


    Boom boom!!!


    The moment this energy collided with Qin Shaojie''s body, the deafening sound generated was like a wave, spreading around. The afterwave is like a ripple. The energy shield formed by the whole sanghun sect''s Protectorate array also makes a creaking sound under such impact. Obviously, it is unable to support the pressure of such a strong afterwave. Finally, the continuous sound of clicking is heard, and the huge energy shield is also broken.


    However, the buildings in sanghun sect were all flattened and turned into countless powders by the afterwaves in a destructive way. As for those disciples who are still fleeing in sanghun sect, they can only see that they are here and the sound of the Big Bang is swallowed up by the fire and dazzling light. They even have no time to feel the pain. Their flesh turns into a blood mist and disappears between heaven and earth.


    The great destructive power did not last long, it just disappeared.


    "Cough, the sage is just like this."


    When the smoke gradually dissipated, Qin Shaojie''s huge body appeared again, but at this time, Qin Shaojie''s breath was extremely depressed. There were countless wounds on his huge body, and the blood fell down like a spring. Bones were visible in some places, and the bones were clearly broken.


    The chest is even more bloody. Under the broken bone, the chest has been forcibly collapsed three feet!


    If you go inside a little more, I''m afraid all your internal organs will be broken.


    At this time, there was chaos and pain in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. The blow obviously exceeded the limit of his body. Even his soul had a feeling that it would be completely swallowed. Fortunately, Qiyun flower was constantly repairing his sea of knowledge, but even so, under the erosion of such forces, he also felt that he had been wandering in the gate of hell for a long time.


    Under a mouthful of blood, Qin Shaojie barely stabilized after his huge body staggered for several steps.


    Is this the saint''s full blow? He felt that he was to be absorbed by heaven and earth.


    However, Qin Shaojie still had no fear on his face at this time, because at least he was still alive!


    With the power of the peak of the Tianyuan realm, you can resist the full blow of the sage level. If you say these achievements, I''m afraid they can shock people all over the world!


    At the same time, the saint opposite also looked unbelievable. He knew better than anyone how strong his blow was. Even the second-class Saint dared not say that he stood here and let himself fight with all his strength.


    But in front of Qin Shaojie is not only not dead, but also able to speak. What''s the point of his physical body?


    He can feel the firmness of the scales on the flesh, and he can also feel the indestructible firmness of this huge body. But after all, it''s hard to believe that Qin Shaojie carried down this attack with flesh and blood!


    How good is he? unbelievable!


    However, as the main soul core figure of sanghun sect, he also quickly adjusted his state of mind. When looking at Qin Shaojie''s twinkling eyes, he was ready to fight again.


    "Your arrogance is beyond my imagination, but you can use one move. I don''t know if you can catch the second attack!"


    With a sneer, the saint of sanghunzong was also ready to fight again.


    But Qin Shaojie was still afraid of no attitude on his face. "I can''t take your second move, but do you think you have a chance?"


    As soon as Qin Shaojie''s voice fell, the face of the saint of sanghun sect opposite suddenly changed, because there was no Yazi''s breath, which locked him again at this time!


    blamed!


    With an angry scold in his heart, he still underestimated wuyazi and the seven elders. He didn''t expect to get rid of the patriarch so soon. He knew that as long as he hit Qin Shaojie, wuyazi would find a chance to hit him. At present, he could only turn around and stare at wuyazi.


    As a saint, he has stayed in the first grade for more than 300 years, and vaguely touched the second grade of the saint, but he just can''t pose a real threat to wuyazi. On the contrary, wuyazi''s perception on the avenue of heaven and earth is deeper than himself, which makes him quite passive.


    However, when wuyazi appeared, he did not fight with himself as before, but came to Qin Shaojie.


    "Your injury?"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s body like a blood man at this time, Rao is wuyazi''s mind can''t help a wave. Under such serious injuries, he can still stand. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is Qin Shaojie''s arrogance, but Wu Yazi''s heart is infinite remorse.


    He knew that he should entangle the third brother of sanghun sect, but he didn''t expect that the other party would exchange eyes with the leader of sanghun sect, that is, to find a chance to break free from his shackles. It was in this short time that Qin Shaojie would have such injuries


    If he is not so careless, he will not find such an opportunity! Oh


    You know, Qin Shaojie''s life and death is not about his personal comfort, but about the whole Jiufeng Tower! If Qin Shaojie has any problems because of his own reasons, he is really to blame!


    "Master wuyazi, don''t worry. This injury won''t kill me. What''s more, I also want to see how far this body can hold. Now it seems that I know reluctantly." waving his hand, Qin Shaojie didn''t have any pain on his face. Although other people might have been unable to hold it under this injury, Qin Shaojie is different.


    He has experienced too many battles of life and death. Unless his body is completely destroyed, he is not so worried.


    What''s more, he has just been just a simple defense, using the flesh to defend, and did not really show his strength.


    Qin Shaojie knew that he needed this level of madness if he wanted to break through the sage! Only by letting your body stand after breaking, can you better accept the madness of breaking through the sage.


    Otherwise, even in the face of the saint, he wouldn''t say he would be so seriously injured. At least he could hold on for a while.


    Otherwise, the original means of killing Weining and Xiao Kun would not have appeared on Qin Shaojie.


    In this way, I would like to thank the other party for this shot.


    But wuyazi doesn''t care about this. He turns around slightly and stares at each other. This strong killing intention makes the saint of sanghunzong shudder. At this time, wuyazi is like a lion protecting calves, as if to devour his opponent!


    "It seems that this battle is not a simple thing to end easily."


    When wuyazi was ready to start, Qin Shaojie looked up into the distance. At this time, the two figures also appeared quietly.


    These two figures are not others, but the leader of sanghun sect and the seven elders!


    "Little Pavilion Lord!"


    The seven elders saw that Qin Shaojie''s eyelids beat slightly, but Qin Shaojie waved his hand. He didn''t have to worry about it.


    His eyes fell on the two people opposite, one saint and one saint. These two people should be the only two strong saints of sanghun sect extracted from the mind of the one in the underground world.


    Patriarch mulberry, three elders sangji''e!


    "Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie, the famous leader of the Jiufeng Pagoda in the whole Sanmen and jiuyu regions and even the Tianyuan continent, actually came to me - sanghunzong in Qingyan region. It''s really rare."


    Finally, mulberry''s eyes fell on Qin Shaojie and immediately said in a deep voice.


    His voice was not loud, but sanghie was slightly stunned. Immediately, his pupils showed a look of surprise and shock. He never thought that this young and cruel character would be the master of Jiufeng Tower!


    It''s no surprise that Qin Shaojie was recognized by mulberry, but it shows that mulberry has some skills.


    "But today, I''m afraid that sanghun sect can''t entertain you, the leader of Jiufeng tower, because today''s affairs, sanghun sect needs to explain with the lives of the three of you!"


    Mulberry has no polite words. As soon as the conversation turns, the strong killing intention also permeates again!!

 Chapter 1109

    "This is the big Yin soul loving array of sanghun sect! Be careful!"


    At this time, the spirit of yin and evil in the whole sanghun sect seemed to be called on, and gathered around Qin Shaojie and others madly. These Yin evil Qi enveloped the surrounding hundred feet at a speed of the naked eye, and the energy between heaven and earth was gradually pulled away under the exclusion of these Yin evil Qi.


    After the dignified scanning of wuyazi''s eyes, he quietly released his Saint level breath to form an energy shield to protect the seriously injured Qin Shaojie. And the seven elders dare not neglect.


    This sanghun sect has more means than he imagined. If it weren''t for the saint who took the lead in solving the underground world this time, sanghun sect would make him and wuyazi pay a certain price. Although it''s only a sect here, it''s afraid it won''t be more than Qingyan Prefecture. No wonder sanghun sect is so domineering these years. It seems that it has something to rely on.


    Big Yin soul loving array?


    Even in Qin Shaojie''s mind, he is a little strange. Obviously, he doesn''t know this array very well, but if it is presided over by the two saints of the other party, it is enough to show that this big array is unusual and must be very powerful. As for the seven elders, they don''t know the so-called array.


    However, when the seven elders were ready to break through the big array, they found that he simply couldn''t run his energy and could only barely use it for self-protection.


    Such a change made the seven elders look deeply worried.


    Although he is a strong saint, if he loses the support of the energy of heaven and earth, he will lose a large part of his energy like a tiger with its teeth pulled out.


    "There''s no way. Unless we reach the third grade saint, the three of us can''t break out of this great Yin soul loving array by force."


    Shaking his head, wuyazi seemed quite calm at this time. He looked at the seven elders and said in a deep voice.


    When he first wandered on the mainland, wuyazi knew something about the great Yin soul loving array of sanghun sect. It is said that the great Yin soul loving array is a very strange array. Once ordinary people are trapped in it, it is impossible to get out alive. This array will first absorb the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, and then absorb the essence and blood of the creatures inside. The whole process is not slow, but it''s definitely not fast. Even martial artists can''t escape such bad luck


    Once someone tried to break out by force, but finally found that there was nothing to do, because in the big array, the energy of heaven and earth could not be mobilized, so naturally it was impossible to break out. The only way is that the trapped fighters are stronger than those who control the array. Only in this way can they have a certain chance to break out.


    I didn''t expect that mulberry would directly use such powerful arrays against Qin Shaojie and others. Obviously, he knew Qin Shaojie''s identity, but he couldn''t care so much at this time. What they wanted was to leave Qin Shaojie and his three people here completely. After all, according to the previous news, Sanmen has already given extremely rich treatment and conditions for many martial artists to fight Qin Shaojie.


    Today, the sanghun sect has suffered great losses and even shaken the foundation of the whole sanghun sect. In order to rebuild, we must rely on the power of the three gates. Now Qin Shaojie is obviously the main bargaining chip for them to negotiate with Sanmen. What''s more, what Qin Shaojie did today is doomed that sanghunzong will never let him go easily.


    Wu Yazi''s explanation of the big array made Qin Shaojie feel a little depressed. Unexpectedly, the so-called big Yin soul loving array was so powerful.


    If we really need three saints to break it, don''t they have no chance at all.


    Qin Shaojie is in a state of serious injury at this time, and he is also the person with the lowest strength. He can clearly feel that the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth is being scattered, and the Qi of yin and evil is eroding secretly at an imperceptible speed, and even the power of Xuanqi in his body is threatened.


    In this case, the heaven and earth energy in Qin Shaojie''s body will be completely drained in three days at most. Once the Yin evil force enters the body, I''m afraid I can''t carry it.


    "Please also ask elder wuyazi and seven elders to help me protect the Dharma for two days."


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t really worry. He didn''t know how many things he had experienced. If a mere big Yin soul loving array could trap himself or even kill himself, the sanghunzong really underestimated himself. He doesn''t care whether the big Yin soul loving array is the bottom card of sanghun sect, but he is sure that he will be able to leave here alive.


    Both wuyazi and the seven elders are strong at the level of Saint one grade and Saint two grade. They can last for at least seven days in this array.


    Therefore, even if the other party has the help of this array, it is impossible to cause any substantial harm to Qin Shaojie in a short time.


    He doesn''t need seven days. He only needs three days to recover his strength. Such a serious injury, even if there is a panacea, it is almost impossible to recover in such a short time, but Qin Shaojie has Bodhi and other rare things in the world.


    At the beginning, although he almost distributed the Bodhi to the alien people, he left half of it for a rainy day. Now it seems that his previous decision is completely correct.


    After the entrance of Bodhi Zi, Qin Shaojie directly sat on the ground. As for all the changes around him, he no longer worried and cared, because he knew very well that he didn''t have to worry about safety whether Yazi and the seven elders were there. If even the two of them can''t protect their integrity, everything else is in vain!


    ......


    After three days of Kung Fu, Qin Shaojie''s injury healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even wuyazi and seven elders felt a strong shock.


    But there was more excitement. After all, the recovery of Qin Shaojie''s injury gave them a glimmer of hope.


    Now the energy of heaven and earth around the three people has completely disappeared, and they can only reluctantly support it by relying on their own energy. But if this time continues to drag on, the dark Qi and energy in their bodies are bound to be drained, and then it will be the real danger.


    Although the seven elders and wuyazi are noble saints, this is the base camp of sanghun sect, and there are second-class saints who personally preside over this array. If you want to break out by force, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic. Even though the seven elders were desperate to spend their essence to break through, were they still opponents of sanghun sect at that time?


    It is said that once the big Yin soul loving array is opened, the sanghun sect will be filled with extremely strong Yin evil force. Even if it is not within the big array, even within a hundred miles outside the big array, most creatures cannot survive.


    Therefore, the whole big Yin soul loving array is not only powerful, but also the damage caused is unacceptable.


    Mulberry didn''t care that there were a large number of warriors in sanghun sect. Even if they directly operated the Dayin soul loving array, they obviously wanted to completely kill them in sanghun sect at all costs. Is such a price really worth it?


    At the thought of this, the seven elders and others also shrink their pupils slightly. They don''t even care about the lives of their disciples. How can these two easily let them go.


    "It''s not difficult to crack this big Yin soul loving array."


    However, Qin Shaojie said carelessly at this time, but his words stunned wuyazi and the seven elders. These three days, they are not only protecting the Dharma for Qin Shaojie, but also trying to rush out, but these Yin evil Qi, such as tarsal maggots, once infected, it is difficult for them to get rid of it, not to mention that Qin Shaojie is just Tianyuan territory. He can''t protect himself in these Yin evil Qi.


    But Qin Shaojie created so many miracles that they had to be full of hope for Qin Shaojie''s words.


    They are not greedy for life and afraid of death, but this way of death seems to be a little oppressive, which is difficult for them to accept.


    "Wait, as long as the power of the evil spirit dissipates, or when mulberry and sangji''e withdraw the big array, we will not be safe?" it is obvious that the reason why the big array is so powerful must have high requirements for the people who control the big array. After all, this is the same.


    No one dares to say that the whole array can be driven and operated at no cost. The more powerful the array is, the higher the requirements for the people who control the array are.


    They feel the crisis here, and people outside dare not relax at all. On the contrary, they may pay more.


    In the battle of the strong, if you can''t quickly divide the winners and losers according to the strength of both sides, it''s to compete whose patience is better. Although now the big array is dominated by mulberry and he occupies a major position, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, as long as they delay the time, mulberry and others will lose in the end.


    "That''s right, but it''s hard to make it last longer. Wuyazi and I can last a week at most, but the other side seems to be far more than that! ~" the seven elders also sighed helplessly on their faces at this time. They naturally thought about this method, but under the current situation, they can''t make it for seven days, let alone get through each other.


    "Maybe I have a way."


    Waving his hand, Qin Shaojie didn''t look worried.


    The voice fell, and a huge sarcophagus appeared beside him!


    The sarcophagus was made by Jiuxu quenching at the beginning. Qin Shaojie naturally experienced its power at the beginning. But now it''s a little wronged to use this sarcophagus to block the Yin and evil power of the outside world.


    Wuyazi and the seven elders'' eyes fell on the sarcophagus, and there was a trace of surprise in their eyes. The sarcophagus gave them an extremely mysterious feeling of arrogance. We should know that they are all saints, and there are few that can make them feel and phenomenon.


    "I''ve wronged you two. Now we''ll hide here together. We''ll come out a week later."


    The area of the sarcophagus is not large. Three men crowded in it at the same time, which really makes the space a little narrow. Moreover, wuyazi and the seven elders are saints, so Qin Shaojie naturally wronged them.


    However, the tightness of the sarcophagus is quite good, and it was not affected in the magma at the beginning. It is almost impossible for Qin Shaojie to erode the whole sarcophagus into it.


    "That''s a try. Otherwise, it''s not a way here."


    Wuyazi smiled heartily and squatted directly in the sarcophagus. Obviously, he gave a certain space to the seven elders and Qin Shaojie. This is true when seeing wuyazi. The seven elders are also helpless, but there is no delay. Now, as long as they can last more time, the opportunity and final initiative are still in their own hands.


    After the three entered the sarcophagus one after another, Qin Shaojie was also moved. The lid of the sarcophagus completely closed the sarcophagus.


    Although the three people looked quite crowded under such a closed environment, the seven elders and wuyazi found that they could completely abandon the evil spirit of the outside world.


    It''s like a small world. It won''t be affected by the outside world at all.


    In this way, this may be the most effective and direct way.


    As for the process, they don''t care now!


    ......

 Chapter 1110

    "Brother, it''s been more than ten days. Even the second-class saint can''t hold it in there."


    Sangji''e''s words at this time also showed a strong intention to kill. This time, the whole sanghun sect was destroyed. His intention to kill Qin Shaojie and others has reached the top. After so many years of hard work, it is now completely destroyed. Even if there are three support in the future, it is almost impossible to recover to the glorious moment.


    They had no resentment with the Jiufeng tower in the past and no hatred recently, but the Jiufeng tower suddenly attacked the sanghun sect, took away the alien and took in all the blood puppets. These practices basically cut off the back road of the whole sanghun sect. Even if they knew that there would be endless trouble to kill Qin Shaojie, they couldn''t care so much at this time.


    Even if Jiufeng tower is powerful, it is impossible for them to compete with the three gates and nine domains!


    "Remember, don''t leave any hands, fight for one hit and kill!"


    Nodding, mulberry''s voice was weak at this time, just as Qin Shaojie had guessed before. In order to control the whole array, mulberry can be said to have paid a great price. Under this price, even sangji''e was worried. After all, if you control the array for another period of time, I''m afraid even if you kill Qin Shaojie and others, it will take a long time for mulberry to recover.


    But now they can feel that the movement of sanghun sect is too big this time, which has already attracted the attention of other strong powers and forces. At this time, many martial artists outside are already waiting in the dark. If they were not afraid of the big Yin soul loving array, those guys with ulterior motives would have spread in.


    Therefore, mulberry and sangji''e at this time should not only have seven elders and others, but also have enough strength to deter everyone. After all, there are many resources in sanghunzong, which are the capital for them to re-establish sanghunzong in the future. Never give up. Of course, what they may not know is that Qin Shaojie transferred all these resources before. Now the sanghun sect has only left an empty shell.


    "Take it!"


    Under the sudden change of the fingerprints, he made the array direct and complete, and at this moment, the pallor on his face slowed down a little. It can be said that this shot cost him a lot. Five of the ten layers of skill have been removed!


    "Go, I want to see what means and abilities these three people have!" under the voice, mulberry also took sangji''e to the besieged place of Qin Shaojie and other three people in the array.


    Ten days of Kung Fu, in their opinion, even if it is better than second-class saints, they are afraid to be in a coma. In this state, they have enough opportunities and ability to kill them!


    ......


    "Sure enough, I mean, even if it''s stronger than a saint, it''s impossible to survive in the big brother''s big Yin soul loving array." when he appeared again, sangji''e''s face also showed an excited smile. At this time, Qin Shaojie and others appeared in front of them.


    Unfortunately, the vitality of these three people is quite weak, and the Qi of yin and evil spirit enters the body, which is in a rigid and frozen state. Qin Shaojie was tightly held between the seven elders and wuyazi, as if to help him resist the evil spirit. However, Qin Shaojie''s strength was too weak. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie''s vitality was almost completely broken.


    Even if it was better than wuyazi and the seven elders, there was no breath fluctuation. The breath was subtle, as if it had consumed a great breath. The whole person was only hanging in one breath. In such a state, why isn''t sangio excited? Not to mention them, even the martial arts in Diyuan territory can kill all three people here like strangling an ant.


    The divine consciousness glanced over the three people and determined that their state was what they saw. Mulberry was also a little relieved.


    I have to say that facing the two saints at the same time, even mulberry has to be cautious. After all, this is not an easy role to deal with.


    "Do you want to keep alive or kill them all together?"


    Sangji''e asked in a deep voice after he closed his eyes and looked at mulberry. Among them, Qin Shaojie is obviously the last value and what Sanmen wants most. Because he also involved the whole Jiufeng tower behind him, which was a new force that Sanmen could not tolerate.


    If you catch a living one, you may be able to ask for more favorable conditions from Sanmen.


    Although Qin Shaojie is almost lifeless now, as Tianyuan territory, it is so easy to die. At least the soul is still alive. As long as they are willing to pay a certain price, they must be able to help Qin Shaojie continue his life.


    "Kill directly, and you''ll never have trouble." he shook his head. Mulberry did a lot of things. Now the situation can''t tolerate them thinking about other things. If Qin Shaojie doesn''t die, there will be a steady stream of trouble. Only if he really dies can they have no worries.


    However, the thought that two saints were lost in their own hands and that a genius all over the world was also killed here made mulberry''s gloomy mood a little excited.


    The only pity is that now the whole sanghun sect has been completely destroyed. Under such circumstances, it is difficult to return to its original glory. If the underground world hadn''t been destroyed, Qin Shaojie''s blood essence finger might make them refine more powerful blood puppets.


    During these ten days, sanguie also found the body of the third child, which was in the destroyed underground world.


    They have always been able to feel the vitality of the old three, but they did not see him fight in this world war. Now it seems that it is not that he does not hide, but because he has died and dared to do all this because of the three people in front of him!


    Not killing them is not enough to vent your anger!


    "Do it now to avoid long dreams!"


    Under the voice, mulberry also locked the breath to the seven elders, and sangji''e nodded, which also locked the breath to wuyazi and Qin Shaojie. Neither of them is in a perfect state of strength, but it''s easy to kill Qin Shaojie under this state.


    Under the fierce drink, the pupils of the two people shrunk to the size of pinholes, and the palms slightly condensed the power of yin and evil spirit. The palm print was hard on the chest of the three people.


    They didn''t directly water the heads of the three people, so they couldn''t identify them when they got it. However, with this palm, their internal organs will be shattered, and their last vitality will be completely dissipated. As for the remaining souls, they will be tortured!


    "Hum, it''s now!"


    However, when their palms were about to fall on the chest of the seven elders and others, Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge suddenly resounded through the seven elders and wuyazi''s divine knowledge. The appearance of this voice, the two people who had been lifeless suddenly opened their eyes!


    Then, there was no suspense. The energy gathered in the body was directly filled with the palms. The palms turned into fists and went crazy bombing against the unprepared mulberry and sangjio''s chest.


    How sudden their action was, and mulberry two people didn''t expect it.


    At the moment they opened their eyes, mulberry was aware of the difference, and his face showed a trace of fear. He was ready to retreat without taking care of his hand. But at this moment, how the seven elders would give them a chance was already the supply of condensation, turned into fierce sea water, and bombed their chest.


    This attack is fast, accurate and ruthless, without the slightest hesitation!


    At this moment, the powerful power was like a flood discharge. The dazzling light and powerful energy and destructive power all fell on mulberry and sangji''e.


    Puff puff!!!


    In a hurry, they only felt that all the ribs in the chest were broken, and the internal organs were directly under such a powerful blow. The body was ejected like a shell, and then the sweetness of the throat made the two people almost spill blood in the air at the same time, but the blood was obviously mixed with some visceral fragments!


    They never thought that the three were not only alive, but also seemed to have recovered their strength.


    But why is it so? Why can they still live under this great Yin soul loving array. However, now there is no more time for them to think about this problem, because wuyazi and seven elders follow each other and plunder again.


    There was a cold killing intention in their eyes. Obviously, everything they had done before was to give a fatal blow to them who were hasty and unprepared. Now they came here to completely erase them!


    They are unwilling to be angry, but they know better where the two are actually the opponents of Zhengsheng''s wuyazi and the seven elders.


    When they looked at each other, they all saw the idea of trying to escape, but when the idea came out, they found that there was no chance to escape, because wuyazi and the seven elders had locked their breath!


    Soon the war was rekindled and started again.


    The Four Saints'' moves were so fierce, but under such a battle, wuyazi and the seven elders seemed to have an absolute advantage.


    In these seven days, they not only saved their strength, but also took pills to make their strength rise instead of decline. The so-called great Yin soul loving array is powerful, but the spirit of yin and evil and the whole array are of no use to Qin Shaojie''s sarcophagus!


    However, mulberry and sangji''e did not necessarily lose a little in order to maintain this large array.


    Under such circumstances, the strength gap between the two sides will be very large as soon as they disappear and rise. In addition, mulberry was seriously injured by wuyazi''s sneak attack when they didn''t succeed in killing just now. Therefore, Qin Shaojie is not worried about the battle here.


    He stood in the air, looking at the battle that had gradually stopped, and there was no trace of worry or tension on his face.


    They knew that the battle would end with the victory of wuyazi and the seven elders.


    Sure enough, about half an hour later, the voice of the battle also disappeared. Then the seven elders and wuyazi appeared in front of Qin Shaojie with their own figures.


    These two figures are mulberry and SANGJIE. But at this time, they were seriously injured, and even their vitality was greatly affected.


    Everything is under Qin Shaojie''s control.


    The sage who was once arrogant has now become a prisoner of defeat. Perhaps mulberry never thought of this result.


    The so-called wise man''s thoughtfulness must be sparse. I''m afraid the mulberry in front of him never thought that the big array he was proud of would not play any role in front of Qin Shaojie.


    "Let us go, please."


    At this time, mulberry seemed to hold his last breath, reluctantly raised his head, looked at Qin Shaojie, and asked in a very weak voice.


    The more powerful, sometimes the more difficult it is to choose between life and death.


    Obviously, mulberry can''t let go.


    He doesn''t want to die, let alone die like this. At this time, he had forgotten that he was the Lord of mulberry sect. He had only one idea, that is to live.


    If he wants to live, he can only ask Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie was surprised by this opening, but he despised it more!


    Today, if it''s not because I still have some means, I''m afraid the situation has reversed at this time.


    It is impossible to be good between myself and sanghun sect. Let go of the mulberry? Let him find his revenge after he has full wings?


    fond dream!


    Today, I killed these two saints!


    Completely destroyed sanghun sect!

 Chapter 1111

    With the death of mulberry and sangji''e, the huge sanghun sect that once stood in the Qingyan region also completely collapsed.


    No one thought that this famous large door would end up like this. If Qin Shaojie and others only broke the foundation of sanghun sect, the great Yin soul loving array of mulberry pushed the whole sanghun sect into the abyss of death.


    The power of yin and evil that pervaded the whole sanghun sect almost made it lifeless within a hundred miles.


    Qin Shaojie broke the bodies of mulberry and sangji''e directly, but he retained their divine consciousness, because it is obviously a great tonic for today''s extraordinary and Bimeng. If it were someone else, maybe Qin Shaojie would let him go, but he had no compassion for sanghunzong.


    As for the strongmen of other sects gathered hundreds of miles away at this time, Qin Shaojie was simply too lazy to manage. He took the seven elders and wuyazi back quietly to the Jiufeng tower.


    Just as they expected to sympathize with Qin Shaojie, on the way, they met the saints and strong men of the Jiufeng tower, such as Liu Qianru. It is obvious that Bimeng has brought all these aliens back, and Liu Qianru and others came to rescue. However, it seems that Liu Qianru and others made a white trip this time.


    ......


    Returning to the Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved. Now no matter what happened, it can always make people feel a little at ease as long as they are in the Jiufeng tower.


    During Qin Shaojie''s absence, Zuo Qiu Mengyu, Chen Yuner and others took care of the whole Jiufeng tower in good order. The imaginary attack of Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu did not appear, but according to the news, Xiao Fu still stood still at this time. Although the Xiao family drove away the demons in the whole Xiao domain, it also didn''t rush to help other domains. It''s strange that the Xiao family''s attitude towards the Jiufeng tower. On the one hand, the Xiao family kept sending out news to kill Qin Shaojie and the Jiufeng tower, on the other hand, they didn''t see any news for a long time.


    But now the battle between demons and Terrans on the whole Tianyuan continent is becoming more and more intense. In this case, people also pay more attention to demons. Although we are also paying attention to the Jiufeng tower, this heat is slowly calming down.


    In this way, the Jiufeng tower is a little relieved, and it also gives Chen Yuner and Zuo Qiu Mengyu more time to adjust the Jiufeng tower.


    Now all the so-called Yongye gate has been moved to the Jiufeng tower, and even the Futian pavilion has moved out of the customs and stayed in the Jiufeng tower.


    Fortunately, the Jiufeng tower is large enough and has sufficient resources, so there is no crowding to accommodate so many people. Of course, at the periphery of the Jiufeng tower, Chen Yuner and others also arranged three layers of secret sentries. Each layer of secret sentry has Tianyuan territory and saints.


    These secret outposts do nothing on weekdays, just monitor everything around them. If there is an enemy attack within the range of 500 miles apart and 1500 miles in total, it can react at the first time. In addition, the small world of the Kirin family that Qin Shaojie got at the beginning is now opening up one after another.


    It has to be said that this small world really makes many strong people of Jiufeng tower crazy. Chen Yuner, Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi are the first beneficiaries, and their strength in it has been greatly improved. In addition, those major contributors are also in an orderly way.


    Of course, the number of people entering each time is limited, and there are regulations on the time to stay inside.


    However, even so, people are quite excited, especially Youming and Lingshan. They have been at the peak of Tianyuan realm for a long time. Now, with the help of the ancient atmosphere in the small world, they have vaguely touched the imprisonment of saints. According to this trend, it is normal for them to break through saints.


    As for the news of Bodhi''s arrival inside, it is still a secret. No one knows except Qin Shaojie and several people.


    In short, on the one hand, the whole Jiufeng tower is quite integrated, and the strength of the two people is also rising at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the arrival of the Futian Pavilion and the Yongye gate, the strength of the Jiufeng tower has reached a peak.


    Of course, many forces are relatively integrated at present, and there are not too many battles. Obviously, everyone knows that the vision of the whole Jiufeng tower requires the same while reserving differences. If there is a so-called problem of principle here, it may be expelled from the Jiufeng tower, or it may be abandoned. No one dares to step out of this bottom line.


    Just half a month ago, some uninvited guests also arrived at Jiufeng tower.


    It is the original dark family, kite flying family, purple gold family and red flame golden crown family!


    The appearance of these alien races makes Jiufeng tower like a great enemy.


    Although Qin Shaojie had expressed his hope for the peaceful coexistence of all major races, the sudden appearance still made the Jiufeng tower dare not neglect at all, and everyone''s nerves were tense. Fortunately, bimon led the team,


    Therefore, zuoqiu Mengyu was relieved and immediately arranged accommodation for these aliens.


    Although there are four different races, the number is not large, but it is just a hundred people. However, in order to facilitate the life of these aliens and let them temporarily adapt to the Jiufeng tower, they also specially took out a peak to settle down for them, and also took out a lot of resources to these aliens so that they can settle down in the Jiufeng tower.


    Although the news was completely blocked by the Jiufeng tower, it can be seen that there are still a large number of disciples of the Jiufeng tower who are quite curious about the alien race.


    Once they thought that there were only humans and Warcraft in the world. When they knew that the devil appeared, they gradually remembered that there were hundreds of families juxtaposed on the Tianyuan continent. Unfortunately, almost all the Terrans have never seen other races, so many people are curious about other races.


    The enthusiasm of these aliens for the Jiufeng tower is also quite unexpected. After all, they thought that Bimeng could provide shelter and hide, but they didn''t expect to directly place them in the Jiufeng tower and provide many resources so that these aliens who are seriously injured can recover as much as possible.


    It is completely different from the previous sanghun sect. It is one in the sky and the other in the ground.


    What''s more valuable is that they don''t feel hostility and killing intention on other people in Jiufeng tower. Obviously, more people here can accept them.


    In this way, the dark clan and other aliens are also a little relieved. At the same time, they also have a great favor for the Jiufeng tower.


    At this time, they knew that the nine peak pagoda that the dark clan patriarch said hoped to return to the vision of coexistence of 100 nationalities was not just talking, but the nine peak pagoda was doing so.


    In addition to the appearance of these alien tribes brought by bimon, it was not long before the dark clan leader, Zijin clan leader and ChiYan Jinguan clan leader appeared outside the Jiufeng tower with hundreds of blood puppets.


    These blood puppets are powerful, and they exude the spirit of hostility, which makes the strong of the Jiufeng tower like a great enemy. Fortunately, bimon and these alien people recognized the three patriarchs, which fortunately did not cause greater misunderstanding.


    However, they caused a lot of noise along the way. Although the dark clan leader robbed some clothes for these blood puppets to wear, it was difficult to detect the identity of these blood puppets in a hurry, such a large scale still attracted the attention of many people, and even some forces tried to intercept them.


    They obviously had more problems when they returned to the Jiufeng tower than bimon.


    Fortunately, three leaders of the different races were strong and powerful, and these blood puppets had good means, so no one really intercepted them. Of course, this process also lost a lot of blood puppets. Most importantly, they also met the devil!


    But finally returned to Jiufeng tower.


    Facing these blood puppets, even the well-informed Liu Qianru and others were quite surprised, but these blood puppets at least listened to the orders of the dark clan leader, so there was no trouble in the Jiufeng tower.


    However, they also know that they can''t wait too long, because once these blood puppets get out of control, even in the Jiufeng tower, they will have a considerable destructive force, which makes many martial artists in the whole Jiufeng tower afraid for a time.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie finally came back safely.


    He went to the mountain where the alien was located and solemnly promised that if they wanted to leave, they could leave at any time. If they wanted to leave Jiufeng tower, they were welcome. In short, in Jiufeng tower, they can provide necessary protection and resources.


    These words made all the alien people full of gratitude to Qin Shaojie.


    They have been hiding for many years and have never thought of walking in the world openly.


    They never want to compete for the dominance of the world. Their only hope is to live a good life.


    Obviously, Qin Shaojie has satisfied all their ideas at least for now. Of course, they know that their lives are because of Qin Shaojie.


    If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, they even wanted to die, which was a great extravagance.


    In addition to these alien races, there are blood puppets. Qin Shaojie attaches great importance to the blood puppet.


    These blood puppets will become extremely powerful fighting forces in the Jiufeng tower in the future. However, he did not seal these blood puppets, but let them stay with these alien races.


    These blood puppets have primary intelligence, just like two-year-old children. Although their intelligence may not be further developed, they have certain emotions. Since Jiufeng pagoda seeks common ground while reserving differences, they also have the right to live. Of course, this right may be different from others.


    However, these blood puppets are relatively quiet, free from constraints and relatively free, which makes them seem to enjoy this feeling. Therefore, he is obviously more obedient to Qin Shaojie.


    After settling down, Qin Shaojie also went to Futian Pavilion and Yongye gate again.


    These two forces are ancient giants and the real cards of Jiufeng tower.


    Unexpectedly, it was arranged by Chen Yuner and others, which reassured Qin Shaojie. They and Jiufeng tower are accelerating their integration, which is what Qin Shaojie most wants to see.


    Of course, both yongyemen and Futian pavilion have a lot to discuss with Qin Shaojie, especially Futian Pavilion.


    After all, Qin Shaojie seldom went back after Qin Shaojie left the Futian Pavilion. If there were not seven elders passing the news, the supreme elder would have to come out to find Qin Shaojie in person.


    Now the world is in chaos, and the Voldemort pavilion has been born. It has met the original demon slaves, which makes everyone in the Voldemort Pavilion vaguely feel that Qin Shaojie seems to be brewing something.


    Then the so-called seeking common ground while reserving differences of Jiufeng tower makes Futian Pavilion feel an urgency.


    Although this is the greatest wish of emptiness at the beginning, with the power of Jiufeng tower. To really achieve this step, it seems that it is not an easy thing. Even an carelessness may cause great unrest.


    However, when Qin Shaojie worried about the main forces and backbone of the Jiufeng tower, he put forward an idea, that is, to announce the world!


    Now Jiufeng tower accommodates alien things, trying to tell the world!


    Such an idea makes all the strong people of Jiufeng tower unexpected.


    If it was the vision that made the three gates and nine domains restrain before, is the stone hammer and Jiufeng tower really ready to be desperate?!

 Chapter 1112

    "There are some things you don''t have to hide, because you always have to face them. Moreover, it''s time for other races hidden in the corner of Tianyuan continent to come out."


    In the lobby, Qin Shaojie is naturally clear about everyone''s concerns, but he knows better. Now, taking advantage of the human demon war, releasing these news may be a better opportunity. Once the battle between man and devil was coming to an end and the outcome was about to be divided, it was too late to announce it.


    Qin Shaojie''s position in Jiufeng tower can be said to be unmatched. He is the soul of Jiufeng tower. His opinions and suggestions are rarely opposed.


    Although it shows that we know that there is a great risk, there is still no objection at this time. Everyone knows that Qin Shaojie wants to do something, and no one can object. What''s more, as he said, with the addition of Futian Pavilion and Yongye gate, the strength of Jiufeng tower is unprecedented.


    Whether they are facing three gates and nine domains or demons, they all have the power of a war. Just dozens of saints of Jiufeng Tower! No one dares to easily ignore such a force. Moreover, the power of the whole Jiufeng tower is still improving. I think the Jiufeng tower can be unique in the future regardless of the battle between demons and Terrans.


    If we can attract more other races to join, it may not be a bad thing for Jiufeng tower.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie also fully communicated with the dark family, purple gold family, kite flying family and red flame golden crown family, and was prepared to release the news with the consent of everyone


    In the view of these aliens, nothing is safer than being completely bound with the Jiufeng tower.


    They saw the strength of Jiufeng tower and realized the attitude of Jiufeng tower towards them. Living here is much safer than anywhere else. It would not be a bad thing to call on more other races to come.


    Sure enough, the world shook at the moment when the Jiufeng tower released the news!


    If many forces thought that the Jiufeng tower was just talking, it would be a big mistake, because the Jiufeng tower has already accommodated some aliens.


    The most important thing is that many forces once did not feel that there should be other aliens, but now they have to change their ideas and concepts. If there are other races in the world, not only the human race, but also the demon man must be reconsidered.


    Countless forces have sent strong people into the territory for verification.


    However, almost all of the territory is controlled by the Jiufeng tower. Since the territory government was wiped out by the Jiufeng tower, the resources of the territory are now unified under the Jiufeng tower. This point is somewhat similar to Xiao''s house. The only thing we don''t need is that Jiufeng tower is more humanized and respects diversity.


    Without Fuyu Prefecture, many dynasties, empires and forces in Fuyu can still be protected by Jiufeng tower, and this protection is more direct and powerful than ever before. Moreover, Jiufeng pagoda and these dynasties and empires have more cooperative relations. They can communicate with Jiufeng Pagoda in most things without being squeezed in the past. This is undoubtedly something they have never been in contact with before, but it is obvious that this way has greatly improved the reputation and status of Jiufeng Pagoda in the whole territory.


    Even many people are happy to see such a situation.


    The public opinion in the whole territory is almost controlled by the Jiufeng tower. Those strong people from the Outland can only go to the Jiufeng tower to find some useful clues.


    For these strong people, Jiufeng tower did not stop them. On the contrary, it was warmly entertained. Of course, there is a premise for all this, that is, these foreign strongmen can''t have the intention of killing or evil heart, otherwise their lives can only be explained here.


    Of course, Jiufeng tower has killed many such people during this period, including those from other regions and Xiao mansion, as well as some people with ulterior motives. These people tried to fool into Jiufeng tower to explore some news. Unexpectedly, Jiufeng tower was ready to let them in. Saints are scattered in different corners of the Jiufeng tower. Once they find anything unusual, they will directly take action.


    Such thunder means also make many people restrain their inner small 99 and dare not make any rash moves.


    But those quiet Outland warriors really feel the power of the Jiufeng tower and the fact that the alien race really exists!


    They had long known that the Jiufeng tower was unusual and powerful, but when they were really aware of this power, they knew that in front of the Jiufeng tower, the so-called nine domains were almost incomparable, and perhaps the only one was Xiao Fu. However, the news that Xiao''s house was defeated in the hands of Jiufeng Tower last time still came out, so many people think that Jiufeng tower is more powerful than Xiao''s house, and even can compete with the so-called three gates!


    This news came from the mouth of those who had personally come to the Jiufeng tower, which obviously promoted the status of the Jiufeng tower a lot.


    In this case, the weight of Jiufeng tower on Tianyuan continent is also heavier. As for the well-being of the dark family, Zijin family and other aliens in the Jiufeng tower, they spread over the Tianyuan continent as if they had grown wings, and the whole continent was agitated again.


    It is said that Sanmen and jiuyu held an emergency meeting, which seems to be discussing countermeasures.


    The devil also temporarily stopped his attack, as if he began to pay more attention to Qin Shaojie.


    Nowadays, the war between man and devil is inseparable. Such a powerful force suddenly appears, which is enough to have a direct impact on them. Although the Jiufeng pagoda said that it would not stand on either side before, now the Jiufeng pagoda holds the territory and there are countless strong people sitting in the seat. Once his attitude changes, it can cause fatal harm to the other side.


    Just on the mainland, rumors are everywhere, and speculation about the Jiufeng tower is constantly rampant, but the Jiufeng tower still remains the same as before.


    They don''t do anything, they just cultivate their power in the dark.


    This kind of static and dynamic comparison makes the Jiufeng tower give people a profound feeling!


    At the same time, the long silent Xiao mansion finally released a shocking news that Qin Shaojie had a secret about the Kirin family!


    As soon as the news came out, it was like an atomic bomb was detonated. It quickly spread to every corner of the Tianyuan continent!


    No one can think that there is really the Xinmi and inheritance of the Kirin family in the world, but at this time, if it is not inherited by the Kirin family, why does the Jiufeng tower grow so fast. Not only has the Jiufeng tower strengthened many unknown saints, but also Jin Feier, wuyazi and even Bimeng have been promoted to saints.


    You know, it''s very difficult to break through the saints. It took thousands of years for some of the strong men of the ancient sect to reach this level, but in the Jiufeng tower, they took this step in just a few years. In this way, the Jiufeng tower must be not simple.


    Among the four great beasts in ancient times, only the Kirin family gave people hope. After all, there were Kirin relics on the Kirin earth when they were in Xiao''s house, but there was no trace of other great beasts. Therefore, countless people put their hope on the inheritance of Kirin, but now it seems that things have an eyebrow.


    That is, the Jiufeng tower may have been inherited by the Kirin family.


    Then the Xiao family even killed Xiao Kun. The fall of several saints in the Xiao family was attributed to the inheritance of the Kirin family. All the news seemed to be true, even the disciples of the Jiufeng tower felt like this,.


    Only Qin Shaojie himself knows that the news of Xiao''s house is half true, so he can confuse the false with the true.


    As for the inheritance of the Kirin family, where is there any inheritance. It just left a small world full of ancient flavor.


    Of course, it seems that this small world is really an inheritance now, which can at least improve the cultivation level of many martial artists. But as for the so-called baby of the Kirin family, there is no one.


    However, he also understood that it was meaningless for Jiufeng tower to deny these news. After all, the strength of Jiufeng tower has improved too fast in recent years, even three doors.


    "Countless strong people are coming towards the Jiufeng tower, and many strong people are trying to join the Jiufeng tower."


    In the lobby, Zuo Qiu Mengyu also looked melancholy. They had long known that releasing some news would put the Jiufeng tower in a vortex, but they didn''t expect that the vortex would cause such a large current. Now many people and forces are not only looking at the so-called alien, but also at the inheritance of the Kirin family!


    If you can get the inheritance of Kirin by joining Jiufeng tower, it must be a cost-effective deal.


    But just because so many people tried to join, even came to Jiufeng tower, which undoubtedly added a great burden to Jiufeng tower.


    On the one hand, it will be difficult for those alien people to accept being viewed as monkeys by these outsiders every day, and even some people have ulterior motives to try to catch some alien people back. On the other hand, it may change the warrior structure of Jiufeng tower.


    Once those who must have intentions enter the Jiufeng tower, it will cause everyone trouble for the cultural vision and management of the Jiufeng tower. This is what Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others don''t want to see.


    However, the fact that a large number of fighters are coming in this direction cannot be changed.


    Many strong people in the lobby are looking at Qin Shaojie. Their attitude towards these people is not what they can decide. Everything is in Qin Shaojie''s sentence.


    "There is no need to respond to the so-called Kirin inheritance outside, because there is no need. Except for the necessary reception and recruitment of Jiufeng tower disciples, everything else is pushed away."


    "Of course, if someone dares to question the strength of Jiufeng tower or tries to provoke the authority of Jiufeng tower, there is no amnesty for killing without asking for instructions!"


    Qin Shaojie''s voice was not big, even a little dull, but the killing intention in his words made everyone sink. They know that Qin Shaojie''s words are by no means groundless!


    If those people didn''t have eyes, he would really kill them here with a knife.


    It''s not that Qin Shaojie likes killing, but because he knows that once some openings are opened, it''s difficult to plug them.


    Jiufeng tower is an independent force, not a cat or dog. If those people really want to challenge the authority of Jiufeng tower, they will make the other party regret it.


    As for the inheritance of the so-called Kirin family, don''t say no. even if there is Qin Shaojie, he doesn''t care.


    If this inheritance is obtained by the three gates, I''m afraid no one in the world dares to say no!


    But now it has been obtained by Jiufeng tower, that is, someone is trying to take a share!


    Although a large part of this is the secret guide rail of the Xiao family, Qin Shaojie knows better that the core reason is that the world does not put the Jiufeng tower in the same position as Sanmen. If they have such an idea, they naturally dare not easily provoke Jiufeng tower.


    He had said that he didn''t care about the struggle between Terrans and demons, but if someone made an idea on himself, he didn''t mind letting the other party pay enough price.


    "Staring at Xiao''s house, I think there may be some movement in Xiao''s house in the near future."


    Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice to Zuo Qiu Mengyu and Zuo Qiu Kunhua.


    The Xiao family has even released the secret news of the Qilin family. It is obvious that they are going to attack the Jiufeng tower.


    However, such a move is afraid to disappoint him!

 Chapter 1113

    "Strange boy? How strange?"


    When Qin Shaojie looked at zuoqiu Mengyu in the lobby of Jiufeng tower, his face also showed a trace of suspicion. During this time, there are a lot of strong people who go to Jiufeng tower. Some want to enter Jiufeng tower, some want to find out something about the Xinmi of the Kirin family, and some try to visit the authenticity of Jiufeng tower. In short, there are various reasons, as well as those who have various purposes!


    But these people Qin Shaojie will not handle and meet in person. Most of them are handed over to wuyazi Chen Yuner and others. But zuoqiu Mengyu named a teenager of his own age to meet him, which surprised Qin Shaojie.


    "The man looks very handsome and has extraordinary strength. Even Gao and others are far from his opponent. But he releases a very evil feeling. The most important thing is that he neither enters the Jiufeng tower nor leaves the Jiufeng tower. He claims to see you in the sky outside."


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu frowned slightly. If it weren''t for this person''s particularity, she wouldn''t come to find Qin Shaojie.


    In the words of wuyazi, this man is very powerful. Although he has never been a saint, he is not weaker than an ordinary saint. Even in wuyazi''s view, the strength of this man doesn''t belong to Qin Shaojie.


    When hearing this sentence, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered a little light. Among the younger generation of peers, there are quite few that can attract Qin Shaojie''s attention. Even the sons of several other domains are not enough in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    The nine domain saints, now Wei Ning of the Luo domain and Xiao Kun of the Xiao domain are all lost in their own hands. If they send out battle Posts now, they are afraid that the saints of other domains will not fight easily. After all, Qin Shaojie''s ability to kill other domain saints is his ability to kill them. At this time, not many of the younger generation dare to compete with themselves.


    Moreover, wuyazi is too familiar with himself. He knows very well that he has the capital to compete with ordinary saints. Now he has reached the peak of Tianyuan realm. Being away from the sage is a step to the door. In wuyazi''s eyes, he belongs to absolute talent, and almost no existence in the world can compete with him.


    Although he is not the strongest, Qin Shaojie still understands that there must be Chaoyu himself in the world, or even similar to himself, because in his eyes, there are gods and spirits above the stars and spirits! It''s said that the divine spirit is an existence that can be absorbed in God!


    Within the nine realms, the son is the highest talent, but within the three realms, the son may not be able to shine.


    There is not only one son of the three, that is, the star soul, but several. This is one of the reasons why the three can absolutely suppress the younger generation. It is said that those who appear in the world will be within the three gates.


    In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, is it a genius from the three schools who can get such recognition from wuyazi?


    After all, the Jiufeng tower is so noisy that Sanmen can''t sit still. It is also understandable to send a core figure in the three doors.


    With his arms stretched out, Qin Shaojie also had a different accident in his eyes. Under a smile outlined in the corners of his mouth, his body disappeared in place, and even Zuo Qiu Mengyu didn''t respond. However, based on her understanding of Qin Shaojie, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie has gone to see that person.


    ......


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Outside the Jiufeng tower, there was no Yazi in the sky. The boy opposite him stood with his hands on his back. He was wrapped in black and his hair was scattered on his back waist. There was a little floating in the breeze. Qin Shaojie''s eyes fell on the boy who was about his age. There was a little more interest in his eyes, and he asked in a deep voice.


    This person is not the five big and three thick in the imagination. On the contrary, the exposed skin is like water. The blow can be broken. Even Qin Shaojie is worried about whether he will rub his skin with a little force! His facial features are also very good-looking. He doesn''t belong to a woman at all. Under the sharp edges and corners, his eyes twinkle with a little blue light. When his eyes look at each other, they give people a clear smell of stars.


    Coupled with its slender body and a trace of rebellious temperament, it has to be said that such a man has an absolutely fatal temptation for many women!


    Compared with him, Qin Shaojie thinks he is a rough man and can''t live with such delicacy.


    But the breath from him made Qin Shaojie''s face slightly change. As Zuo Qiu Mengyu said, this man gives people a cold feeling of refusing to be thousands of miles away, and I don''t know why, it always makes people feel a trace of uncomfortable taste. Maybe it is because he looks too delicate and has a trace of pure and beautiful feeling, Or because of this figure and appearance, a kind of enchanting beauty arises.


    In a word, there is a smell all over him, that is, he is different from others.


    Qin Shaojie''s appearance made wuyazi and others breathe a little. With his experience and eyesight, he simply couldn''t see through the boy. Even the snow mother-in-law on one side was quite afraid, because in the young man, the snow mother-in-law felt a color of fear escaping from the depths of her heart.


    Although mother-in-law Xue has never been a saint, she is also the peak of Tianyuan realm. She is not a stall compared with Gao and others. She is not afraid unless it is a saint. However, when this man appears, she has a feeling that she is definitely not the man''s opponent.


    Qin Shaojie seemed to be looking at the man with great interest.


    Although the other party converged his breath and made people don''t know his realm, Qin Shaojie was more cautious because of this. He looked at Wu Yazi and others as if they were facing a great enemy, and he was sure that this man was definitely not simple.


    However, no matter what his identity background and purpose are, they are the same in front of Qin Shaojie.


    "You are the leader of Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie?"


    The handsome man also set his eyes on Qin Shaojie at this time. Perhaps he was the same strong man. At first sight, he noticed the difference of Qin Shaojie. And can still maintain such an attitude in front of the sage without Yazi. Only the rumored Qin Shaojie is qualified.


    His blue pupils twinkled, and there was a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    Such an attitude is completely different from that before and wuyazi. After all, wuyazi couldn''t stand his rebellious and even contemptuous attitude when he saw wuyazi and others. If it were not for fear of his strength background, wuyazi would have taught him a lesson.


    At this time, he can have an attitude towards Qin Shaojie, obviously because Qin Shaojie gives him a feeling that others can''t give.


    "Exactly."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie didn''t deny it. It''s not difficult to know his identity and name.


    "Take my hand"!


    However, at the moment Qin Shaojie nodded, a faint sense of excitement suddenly appeared on the man''s face. Then he drank hard, and the slender palm suddenly closed its five fingers together, turned into a sharp palm, and printed it hard on Qin Shaojie''s chest.


    There was no sign of this shot, but at this moment, the energy of heaven and earth quickly gathered in his palm, and then formed a visible energy fluctuation. Driven by the palm of the mysterious man, he roared away at Qin Shaojie.


    Such an action made wuyazi and others sink in their hearts. From beginning to end, the mysterious man had never shot, but at this time, it was the moment Qin Shaojie appeared. At present, wuyazi and others also changed their complexion, and the smell of saints burst out directly. Obviously, no matter what forces behind the man, he could not tolerate him to shoot Qin Shaojie.


    If it hadn''t been for carelessness last time, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t have been caught by Xiao Fenger. Since taking it, wuyazi and others have been more cautious.


    However, Qin Shaojie gave him a look and asked him to stop.


    This is the base camp of Jiufeng tower. No one is qualified to do it here. Even if it''s better than three, the sect leader has to weigh one or two here. After all, there are only three saints in Jiufeng Tower! Who dares to touch this power easily!


    Moreover, he could feel the great destructive power contained in this palm, but similarly, he did not feel the so-called strong killing intention in this palm.


    At the right time, I also want to explore the young man''s cards.


    If you want to do it, I will help you!


    With a strong sense of war rising, Qin Shaojie, like this man, just stretched out his right palm without fancy movements. The energy of heaven and earth gathered directly, and then they bumped together in the eyes of everyone!


    Bang bang!!!


    At the moment when the two palms touch each other, two different energies burst out completely at this moment.


    The deafening roar spread. At the intersection of the two people, the whole space was broken, the dazzling light exploded, and the afterwaves rushed around. In this case, even Mrs. Qiang Ruxue had to urge the mysterious Qi in her body to defend.


    Whew, whew!!!


    This action caused by the sky made many strong people of Jiufeng tower notice that at present, countless strong people turned into sharp arrows and rushed away. People locked their breath on the mysterious man. Obviously, once he had any unusual movement, he would be besieged by the strong people of Jiufeng tower.


    Under the reaction of this force, the body staggered back a few steps and realized that he was locked by a lot of breath. The mysterious man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous signal and breath came from his body.


    Qin Shaojie waved his hand to show that everyone was not worried.


    "He can''t help me."


    Under one palm, Qin Shaojie and this both retreated five feet. In that palm, he felt an extremely powerful force that he had not felt for a long time. But this kind of power made him not worry, on the contrary, he was ready to move in his heart.


    At this time, he can be sure that the other party is really qualified to fight with himself. Of course, this premise is that Qin Shaojie also has enough confidence that the other party can''t win himself.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s words, wuyazi and other talents are a little relieved. Then he motioned the warriors who plundered out of the Jiufeng tower to go back.


    "Yes, you are still qualified to stand opposite me and talk to me."


    Seeing the people of Jiufeng tower leave, the anger on the mysterious man also converged. After finishing his long shirt without wrinkles slightly, he looked at Qin Shaojie again and said with a smile.


    His voice was not loud, but it seemed to contain a rampant color, because from this discourse, it seemed that Qin Shaojie was not qualified to talk to him before.


    "I hope you have enough stories, otherwise you will disappoint me."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t have any emotional reaction. He didn''t need to fight for anything if he could get to this step. But it is undeniable that he is really interested in this mysterious man now.


    Of course, it''s not just him, but also men!


    "If you''re not afraid of me killing you, follow me alone!"


    Under the sneer of the mysterious man, he jumped forward and swept away towards the periphery of the Jiufeng tower. It was just a few breaths and disappeared in the sight of everyone!

 Chapter 1114

    "You have some courage. Don''t worry about me killing you here?"


    In a very remote place, the mysterious man finally stopped, but when he turned and looked at Qin Shaojie, there was a trace of evil smile on his face, and even his breath fluctuated a little.


    He is a dangerous man. He doesn''t even know when he suddenly has the impulse to kill.


    Those eyes seemed to capture people''s hearts and souls. They looked straight at Qin Shaojie, as if they took him as their own prey.


    But for this so-called threat, Qin Shaojie shrugged his shoulders directly. If the threat was useful to himself, he would not live until now. This kind of non-standard means obviously had no effect on him. On the contrary, it made Qin Shaojie laugh coldly.


    "First, although you are powerful, you haven''t killed my strength yet. On the contrary, I have a certain chance to kill you. Second, it''s not only three thousand miles away from Jiufeng tower. Do you believe that as long as you fight here, it won''t take long for my third grade sage of Jiufeng tower to come and kill you on the spot!"


    It seems that if there is something to point at, Qin Shaojie stared at the beautiful man with a joking look and said it doesn''t matter.


    At the beginning, Chen Yuner set up a sentry every 500 Li, and there were strong men at the saint level. The distance of 3000 Li was not too far from the Jiufeng tower. Although he has explained that wuyazi and others don''t have to follow, once their battle begins, Jiufeng tower can''t stand idly by.


    So in Qin Shaojie''s view, the real danger is not himself, but the man who makes himself quite curious.


    "You''re very interesting, and it''s worth me to come in person." the pretty face changed slightly, and the mysterious man smiled calmly later.


    He came to Jiufeng Pagoda in person and took great risks. Anyway, this is the territory of the Terran. If he is really watched, it is still a troublesome thing to leave smoothly. Although he is confident in his strength, it does not mean that he is conceited enough to ignore the strength of the Terran.


    In recent years, the Terrans have been able to occupy the Tianyuan continent for a long time and have permanent and absolute rule and discourse power, which makes the mysterious man dare not take it lightly.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. After all, we don''t know each other well. Tell me who you are and why I came to find Jiufeng tower."


    Waving his hand, Qin Shaojie doesn''t have so much free time to talk nonsense here.


    He is really interested in men, which does not mean that the other party can satisfy his appetite. Now everything changes between heaven and earth. Qin Shaojie has to be careful.


    "Who am I? Hahaha, it seems that you are more anxious than me."


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s question, the man smiled, but at this moment he completely released his breath. Under this breath, Qin Shaojie''s original calm look also fluctuated greatly at this moment, because this breath is completely different from the weird and uncomfortable uneasiness just now.


    As soon as this breath appeared, Qin Shaojie''s nerves became tense, and even the mysterious Qi in his lower body began to run wildly!


    How could he not know what the breath was? It was the evil spirit that frightened the Terrans now!


    The battle between humans and Demons makes the Terrans know more about the demon Qi of the demon family, not to mention people at Qin Shaojie''s level.


    "You are a demon!"


    Under the low voice, Qin Shaojie looked at the strange man in front of him, and then his eyes twinkled. However, he should have thought that except for the three gates, now only the demons can dare to provoke in the Jiufeng Tower!


    But when he came alone, didn''t he worry about being caught by himself or attracting the attention of the Terran? To know how terrible the battle between humans and demons is now, the demon family does not need to know how many demons have been lost, and the human family is full of corpses. Under the current trend, any party will kill the other party regardless of everything when they see the other party! Their situation is so overwhelming that they want to kill each other!


    "Yes, I am the person of the demon clan, that is, the race that you can''t completely erase."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s reaction, the devil also gave a cold hum. Sure enough, the Terrans all have the same face, but the evil Qi in his body also rolled a little again under this sentence.


    If he really gets there, he doesn''t mind fighting with Qin Shaojie Haosheng. Although he also felt a very difficult and arrogant atmosphere in Qin Shaojie, he had enough confidence in himself, otherwise he would not go deep into the human Jiufeng Tower!


    "It seems that you don''t know me very well. If I want to kill you, I''ll take you down in the Jiufeng tower. As for your so-called demon clan, although I don''t like it, I don''t want to meet you. I''m going to kill you all. But if you''re a demon, you owe me a favor."


    Shrug, it is obvious that the other party seems to be wrong. However, under this sentence, Qin Shaojie vaguely felt that the demon man didn''t want to kill himself at least this time.


    Now Jiufeng pagoda has sprung up and its strength is strong. It has vaguely formed a third world other than the human race represented by the three gates and nine domains and the demon race represented by the demon man.


    After he announced the vision of the nine peak tower, he guessed a possibility that whether it is a demon or a Terran, it is possible to find a way to win over the nine Peak Tower in the end. After all, the power of Jiufeng tower can accelerate its victory by joining any party.


    In such a state, he is naturally not in a hurry. Obviously, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, since the demon man has no idea of killing himself, the greatest possibility is to win over himself.


    Of course, when it comes to the devil, just as Qin Shaojie said, the other party owes himself a favor.


    "Hehe, if I remember correctly, you killed all the demons in the territory from the Jiufeng tower. It''s the first time we met. It''s a pity. Are all the people so cunning?" obviously, the mysterious man sneered at what Qin Shaojie said.


    I''ve heard that the Terrans are scheming. The city government is very deep. Obviously, it seems that it''s shameless enough.


    "The number of demons in the area who really died in our Jiufeng pagoda is not large. Most of them died in the hands of the domain mansion, but the domain mansion was wiped out by our Jiufeng pagoda. Of course, if I don''t kill the Jiufeng Pagoda in that case, will your demons let me go of my Jiufeng pagoda?"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie is not in a hurry or slow.


    "Besides, you demon fought with the Terran on the Tianyuan continent. I don''t know how many died, but who buried your demon''s body except my Jiufeng tower?"


    Qin Shaojie is talking about the demons who were killed in longshaozhou pit. Although the Jiufeng tower at that time took advantage, it used the large array to kill tens of thousands of demons. At that time, there was a river of blood, and the smell of blood in the air even lasted for a long time. However, Qin Shaojie did something that everyone didn''t expect, that is to bury these demons.


    On the one hand, be careful of the outbreak of plague. On the other hand, Qin Shaojie respects these demons!


    At the beginning, all the spirit of the demon man was lacking in the whole Jiufeng tower.


    It is precisely because after that war that the appearance of Jiufeng tower has changed greatly.


    "Of course, this can''t be said to be a debt of gratitude. After all, it was voluntary of Jiufeng tower." Qin Shaojie also said when he thought of this. After all, the two sides are human and evil after all. It doesn''t seem very good to say that they owe people the first time they meet.


    Moreover, the devil has always been inferior to the human race in terms of human relations. Even among the 100 families in terms of human relations, only the human race cares most. In this case, it seems superfluous to mention this. After all, if the devil really cares so much, this guy won''t stand in front of him.


    "I''ll go to long Shaozhou in person. If it''s really like what you said, I''ll kill the Terran in the future, and naturally I''ll pay you back."


    To Qin Shaojie''s surprise, the mysterious man in front of him responded to Qin Shaojie. But this way of response made Qin Shaojie quite speechless. In the end, he may kill tens of thousands of people before burying them. In this case, it seems that this favor has no meaning.


    However, Qin Shaojie was too lazy to entangle in these things. When he waved his hand and looked at the mysterious man in front of him, his eyes were full of interest.


    He also made a lot of explanations with the demon family, but the demon man in front of him was really special.


    He is not only strong and powerful, but also able to take action. From his previous speech and behavior, he should also be a person with a high status in the demon family.


    "It seems that the topic is far away. I don''t think you came to Jiufeng tower to see me. Don''t talk so much. Be concise and comprehensive. Go back to the question before me."


    With his hands around his chest, Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    This person must have a high status among the demons. According to his understanding of the demons, the level of the demons is strict. If this person''s status in the demons is really important, Qin Shaojie is also considering what he wants to do next.


    "If you can slap me next, it shows that you are qualified to communicate with me. Since you want to know my identity, I tell you what''s more, I''m just worried about whether you are ready to know my identity."


    "Hehe, do you think you are the great devil? Can you scare me?"


    With a flat mouth, Qin Shaojie seemed indifferent. But his words suddenly changed the blue pupil of the mysterious man opposite, because Qin Shaojie actually mentioned the great devil!


    "You know the great devil?"


    At this time, he also ignored his gaffe and asked in a deep voice. In his cognition, the Terrans could not have any understanding of the great demon king. After all, the Terrans were not strong in the era of the great demon king. Even after the great demon king, the human Demon World War I ended in the victory of the human race. All the human races about the great demon king burned it completely. The world knows very little about the great devil king. Except for some ancient books in the three doors, there is only fear that there will be no great devil king in the world.


    And from Qin Shaojie''s mouth, it seems that he knows the position of the great demon king in the whole demon family.


    "What if you know? After all, this is also the giant level of the whole Tianyuan continent." Qin Shaojie didn''t know this. He even saw the ghost of the great demon king with his own eyes.


    It''s a pity that I don''t know if the great demon king is still alive or in the endless universe.


    He once said that he would go to the same continent as the great devil to explore the secrets of heaven, earth and universe, but he wanted to go further than the great devil.


    "I am not the great devil, and naturally I am far from being equal to the great devil."


    "You may not have heard about my name. I''m the devil!"


    I think the great demon king should also have scattered deeds with his original unique style. Although it is rare, it is not strange for future generations to know. What''s more, Qin Shaojie is in charge of the whole Jiufeng tower. It''s normal to know some Xinmi.


    "Are you a devil?"


    However, when the mysterious man said his identity, Qin Shaojie''s face suddenly changed!


    Others don''t know the identity and status of the devil, but Qin Shaojie knows it.


    This so-called devil is the devil''s son!


    Status is more noble than the Holy Son of the nine regions!


    (the updates before this month were not stable, even broken for a few days. As long as the Dragon monkey has time, it will try to update and make up for it, and strive for more updates without affecting everyone''s sense of reading. Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 1115

    Since the great demon king disappeared, the whole demon family has fallen into chaos.


    The demon clan is divided into different factions, but in order to maintain the stability and development of the whole demon clan, a demon will be selected from the demon clan every other period of time. This demon clan is the so-called Holy Son of the demon clan. However, different from the son of the nine domains of the human race, the whole demon man has only one son, which is the respect for the status of the son of the demon race.


    The devil''s son will take over the devil''s family in the future and become the supreme existence of the devil''s family.


    Therefore, whoever is the son of the devil family has a pivotal position in the whole devil family, and has been really trained by the devil family. They are not only powerful and talented, but also knowledgeable, and strive to restore the position of the great devil king on the Tianyuan continent.


    Unfortunately, the attitudes and concepts of each demon family saint are different. In this case, the demon family saint after the great demon king did not lead the whole demon family to a height higher than that of the great demon king, but also plunged the demon family into a scuffle and was finally overthrown by the people''s 100 families,.


    Of course, no matter how, the son of the devil family still keeps this system. Even if the devil family is sealed into the small world, such a system still survives.


    It can be said that in the whole demon family, the most authoritative is the demon king, followed by the son of the demon family!


    Of course, no demon king dares to call himself the great demon king, because the great demon king is not only the totem and yearning of the whole demon family, but also the goal of countless demon family people.


    Qin Shaojie thought about many possibilities, but he never thought that this one in front of him actually claimed to be the son of the demon family! He has no reason to doubt his self claimed identity. After all, in the strict hierarchy of the demon family, no one dares to call himself the great demon king and the Holy Son of the demon family, unless his original identity is like this!


    "Do you know how dangerous you are now?"


    Take a deep breath and suppress the shocking color in your heart. Qin Shaojie also asked in a deep voice. He didn''t mean to deal with the devil''s son in front of him, and he didn''t have the idea of killing the whole devil''s family, but if he didn''t think so, it doesn''t mean that the three doors and nine domains wouldn''t think so, nor does it mean that other Terrans don''t think so.


    You know, once you kill him, it''s enough to make the current demon clan fall into chaos. If it is captured alive, it can force the demon clan to surrender.


    Of course, no matter how, ten thousand steps back, as long as he appears in the Terran and is caught by the Terran, the whole demon clan will fall into a panic crisis.


    Being the son of the devil family is not only gifted and courageous, but also absolute mind and mind. This is impossible for the devil''s Holy Son in front of him.


    But his rash appearance here made Qin Shaojie frown. He undoubtedly offended or doubted his mind, but such an approach was obviously a lot abrupt.


    "I know what you said. It''s really something to turn around today, and it''s about the Jiufeng tower."


    His blue eyes twinkle. He is the son of the demon family. Naturally, he knows what he is about. The so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body is the most critical link. Even many powerful demons had advised themselves before. Even the demon king came out to communicate with him in person, but he was still unmoved.


    He had already agreed with the demon king that once he had any accident, the whole demon family didn''t have to do something for himself. You can also directly select the next son of the demon family. After all, if the whole demon clan is in a passive state because of his relationship, he will never let go and forgive himself easily.


    When he came to Jiufeng Tower this time, he had already considered the risks he was taking.


    "You can call me Mo Ren. This is my own name."


    At this time, the evil benevolence seemed a little different. It seemed that after he said his identity, his face was also a little more relaxed.


    "Do you think my name is special, hahaha. Is it different from what you people think?" when Mo Ren said his name, Qin Shaojie was really surprised. After all, he didn''t think the demon family had any connection with the so-called Ren.


    However, this naming matter does not concern anyone else. Qin Shaojie is not qualified to interfere with others.


    "My attitude towards Jiufeng pagoda is different from that of the three gates and nine domains. Since you said your identity, I can tell you clearly that I won''t do anything to you unless you do it first." Qin Shaojie also said with a smile at this time. I have to say that the so-called son of the demon family made himself feel a great accident, He didn''t have the killer heart of the demon family in his imagination. This is not that he can converge, but that Qin Shaojie can definitely feel it.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie himself has something to do with the great demon king. It''s not too much to say that he is the inheritor of the great demon king.


    So he can''t really kill the demon clan.


    The reason why he wanted to create the Jiufeng tower was that he hoped to retain some of the blood of the demon family when he had to. In any case, the demon family, like the hundred families, has the right to live in this world.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie won''t tell Mo Ren about these things now.


    Otherwise, once you know that the great demon king will inherit it to your own people rather than the demon family, I''m afraid these demon people can''t accept it in a short time.


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s funny words, Mo Ren also smiled. I have to say that his appearance combined with the evil smile really has a fatal temptation and attraction to many women!


    "You are really different from what is said in the outside world. It''s not worth my coming to find you this time. Maybe I can get some unexpected gains from you." standing on the mountain, Mo Ren looked at Qin Shaojie with more interest.


    He has seen too many Terrans, and even the powerful existence of the three gates at the saint level, but these make him unable to feel good. However, he has a sense of comfort in the face of Qin Shaojie. This sense of comfort rarely appears even in the demon clan.


    If it weren''t for the different races of the two sides, he even hoped to let Qin Shaojie enter the demon family and serve as his right-hand man.


    He is the future demon king, ordering the whole demon family. Status is far from being comparable to others. Once you become your right hand, you will be below one person and above ten thousand people in the future!


    Both of them seem to have a good heart. They don''t talk about anything about the battle of human demons. They seem to be avoiding this topic.


    After all, they belong to different races. What''s more, the war between Terrans and demons is quite fierce.


    "Tell me, what can I do for you? But I''ll tell you in advance that my Jiufeng tower is neutral and won''t easily get involved in the current battle between Terrans and demons. It won''t easily lead to that side. Therefore, if I pull my Jiufeng tower into the water, this kind of thing is unnecessary."


    Looking into the distance, Qin Shaojie was direct. Although the Jiufeng pagoda is now at its peak, he is more aware of the risks contained therein.


    Once the nine peak tower falls to the demon family now, you or the nine peak tower will be shameless to become a Terran. He wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Whether it was the Futian pavilion or the Ding family, they were just avoiding the world. They knew that they could not see the actions of the human race, but they were powerless under the general environment.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not such a person. If I really want to win over your Jiufeng tower, I can think of many ways, and I don''t need to come to you. After all, if I''m not wrong, there are many people who want to kill you now."


    Mo Ren obviously doesn''t recognize Qin Shaojie''s means. In his opinion, this is a relatively low-end practice.


    As the Holy Son of the demon family and the helmsman of the future demon family, if he had only this means, he would really disgrace his name.


    Qin Shaojie has no doubt about what he said. He knows that what the other party said is true. It''s just that the demon family doesn''t think so. It''s hard to say if it''s three gates and nine domains.


    Any force that cannot be controlled by the three gates and nine domains will be eradicated by the three gates and nine domains. Of course, this way and means of eradication are not necessarily fair and aboveboard.


    If it is not positive, then some despicable means are also possible. As long as they can achieve the goal of three gates and nine domains, the means are irrelevant to them.


    From this point, this evil benevolence makes Qin Shaojie recognize it a little.


    "Come on, since you came to my Jiufeng tower, you can tell me directly. I won''t intervene if others find out that they want to kill you after a long time here."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie also seemed to say casually, but this was like a joke. It was secretly telling Mo Ren that there was no so-called absolutely safe place in the Tianyuan continent. At the same time, he was also telling Mo Ren his attitude.


    Anyway, Qin Shaojie is a Terran.


    Of course, his Terran is different from other Terrans, because he is committed to seeking common ground while reserving differences.


    "If the son of the demon clan is so easy to be wiped out, it''s really a joke. At the beginning, the Terran took the advantage, didn''t my demon clan still survive?" Mo Ren has his own self-confidence in his own strength and means.


    "I don''t care what attitude you or Jiufeng tower have, what you''re going to do next, and whether your so-called vision is true or false or how long it will exist. I just want to ask you a few things this time."


    But at this time, Mo Ren restrained the smile on his face. He stared at Qin Shaojie and said word by word.


    Qin Shaojie nodded directly. But in the process of nodding, he guessed something vaguely.


    "What is the relationship between you and the great devil?"


    However, the first thing Mo Ren asked was to make Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink suddenly!


    "You don''t have to doubt that as the Holy Son of the demon family, I have a better perception and understanding of everything about the demon family than you think. It is in you that I feel the breath of the great demon king. Although it is very weak, it really exists!"


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s reaction, Mo Ren determined his thoughts and guesses.


    Qin Shaojie must have a relationship with the great demon king!


    At the beginning, the breath of the great demon king was fleeting. Although the Terran did not notice it, even the demon family did not notice it, the demon king and himself could clearly notice that the breath of the great demon king did appear.


    Of course, it has been tens of thousands of years since the fall of the great demon king. Many people don''t know what the breath of the great demon king is.


    But the demon clan retains the breath of the great demon king!


    Both he and the devil felt excited about the breath of the great devil. At the beginning, there were different opinions about the whereabouts of the great devil. Is it difficult that the great devil is still alive?


    Regardless of hardship and danger, Mo Ren came out of the demon family to pursue the trace of the great demon king in order to find the trace of the great demon king!


    Under his analysis, this trace finally fell on Qin Shaojie!


    People only think that Qin Shaojie has been inherited by the Kirin family, but it is not recognized by Mo Ren!


    In his opinion, it is more likely to be the inheritance of the great demon king!

 Chapter 1116

    Qin Shaojie stared at the demon benevolence in front of him. At the beginning, the breath of the great demon king just flashed away in Dassault country, but he didn''t expect to be perceived by the demon clan.


    So it seems that I really underestimated the demon family, or underestimated the perception relationship between the Holy Son such as the demon man and the great demon king. But anyway, he didn''t speak at this time. After all, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, even if there were some leaks in the breath of the great demon king, it didn''t seem to be the reason for Mo Ren to lock himself.


    Getting the news of the inheritance of the Kirin family can make the Jiufeng tower not have the gossip of the outside world with its own strength. However, if it is said that it has been inherited by the great demon king, the Jiufeng tower will be in the wind and rain immediately. At the same time, facing the powerful attack of Terran and demon.


    In any case, the idea that people and demons are irreconcilable has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Once they are involved in the relationship with demons, the three gates and nine domains will be the first to take action. The great demon king is the most respected strong person of the demon family, and the demon man will be desperate to snatch back the so-called inheritance.


    Once this news appears, whether true or false, Jiufeng tower will fall into a real dilemma.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie couldn''t say anything. He just looked at Mo Ren quietly. He didn''t even have an expression!


    "I disguised as a human race to find out where the real breath of the great demon king is. The reason why I locked in the Jiufeng tower is that although there is no real breath of the great demon king in the Jiufeng tower, there is a more pure breath of the demon family than ordinary demons, and those people listen to your call."


    "I think the sudden emergence of the eternal night gate should have something to do with the great demon king."


    "As the actual controller of the eternal night gate, do you think I should talk to you?"


    Staring at Qin Shaojie, Mo Ren''s voice is not big, even the rhythm is not fast, but his every sentence seems to be highly targeted. He doesn''t have any nonsense here, but every sentence is quite determined. In recent years, as he said, he has been wandering in the Terran. Although he rarely takes action, he is secretly looking for clues.


    Yongyemen and Jiufeng tower became his final goal.


    The so-called vision put forward by Jiufeng tower or Qin Shaojie''s attitude towards demons are completely inconsistent with the three gates and nine domains. Such a situation makes his guess seem a little more determined.


    Today, he made a special appointment with Qin Shaojie regardless of the danger, but also to verify what he thought. Facts have proved that whether Qin Shaojie admits it or not, he has already got the answer he wants.


    "If I wanted to keep you before, now I have to kill you."


    Under the indifferent voice, a strong sense of killing intention filled the air at this moment. Under this murderous intention, he locked his breath on Mo Ren. It has to be said that Mo Ren is really superior in many aspects. He is worthy of being the son of the devil family. Such perception, means and inference are unmatched.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie can''t care too much at this time. Although he is not an indiscriminate murderer, once something really threatens him, he has to do it.


    "You don''t have to worry, because I think we should be friends or allies." seeing Qin Shaojie''s posture, Mo Ren didn''t care, and even his eyes remained calm.


    "Hehe, you are very confident in yourself and you seem to know me like the back of your hand? But unfortunately, what I don''t like most is being manipulated. Your move is of no use to me." twisting his neck, Qin Shaojie Yu Guang also glanced around. There is no one here and the terrain is remote. I don''t have to keep any hands in a war.


    But today, from the mouth of the devil, Qin Shaojie is afraid that he really can''t keep this man.


    Although Jiufeng tower is not afraid of any forces now, it will bring real danger to Jiufeng Tower if it rashly involves the big demon king. This risk is something he cannot easily try,.


    "I don''t know you or have confidence in me, but because I believe in the great devil! That''s why I believe in the great devil."


    Shaking his head, Mo Ren obviously saw that Qin Shaojie seemed to have misunderstood his meaning. However, he is still not in a hurry. This situation is like changing his status with the other party. I''m afraid it will be more extreme. But as Muren said, the root of all this is the great demon king.


    "You may not know the position of the great devil in the heart of the whole demon family. Although you didn''t admit it, I felt the breath of the great devil in you. Therefore, if you guessed correctly, you should be the successor selected by the great devil. Whether you admit it or not, it''s an undeniable fact."


    His eyes flickered, and Muren said with his hands on his back.


    About the belief of the great demon king in the whole demon family, almost no one dares to oppose the choice of the great demon king.


    Once countless demon families were looking for the inheritance of the great demon king and trying to get the recognition of the great demon king. Unfortunately, no demon family ever came into contact with the disappeared great demon king. Many demon families are even a great demon king. Maybe they sit down at which time, so there was the later struggle of internal strife of the demon family. But no matter how, the demons of all dynasties have never given up their pursuit of the inheritance of the great demon king. Even if they are sealed in the small world, they have never given up.


    The demon king and the Holy Son of the demon family have regarded it as their goal and pursuit.


    But now it seems that the inheritance of the great demon king does not exist, but always exists. However, the great demon king did not consider giving the inheritance to the demon family, but gave it to an insignificant Terran, but now it seems that the Terran is mixed.


    He didn''t understand why the great devil made such a choice, but since the great devil made such a choice, it must be reasonable, so what Mo Ren believed was not Qin Shaojie or anything else, but absolute trust and belief in the great devil.


    Even if the great demon king has disappeared for more than 100000 years, the mark left by the great demon king in the heart of the whole demon family can not be erased.


    Of course, Mo Ren will never easily believe that the inheritance of the great demon king was forcibly robbed or occupied by Qin Shaojie. The means and power of the great demon king are beyond imagination. At the beginning, he could rule the whole Tianyuan continent with his own power, which shows its power.


    "You''d better give some useful information, otherwise you should know what I''m going to do next."


    Qin Shaojie plans to talk to Mo Ren. He has no Kung Fu and interest in listening to the relationship between the so-called demon clan and the great demon king, and he has no interest in wasting time here.


    Seeing Mo Ren this time, Qin Shaojie also began to think about what to do next in the Jiufeng tower. After all, Mo Ren can guess the relationship between him and the great demon king. I''m afraid it''s possible for other demons or three sects.


    Some things can never be recovered after they happen, because the price will be greater and more at that time.


    "My Demon clan needs your help."


    Taking a deep breath, Mo Ren turned and looked at Qin Shaojie. His eyes also showed a trace of fluctuation and look. He found Qin Shaojie regardless of danger this time, not because he wanted the help of Jiufeng tower, but because Qin Shaojie got the inheritance of the great demon king. If anyone can help the demon family, it is not the demon king or the sage of the demon family, but the inheritor of the great demon king!


    In a short sentence, it was only 11 words, but Qin Shaojie''s pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a pinhole.


    Although today''s demon clan has been sealed in the small world for more than 100000 years, the strength of the demon clan is extremely powerful and even beyond imagination from the perspective of the battle with the Terran clan. Even the three doors and nine domains are now in decline. Although Qin Shaojie knew from Bai Changlao and others last time that the three gates and nine domains, especially the three gates, did not really release their own power. Everything is just that the three gates want to consume the whole Terran in a large area with the help of the power of the demon clan.


    After all, there are not many resources on the Tianyuan continent, which simply can not support the needs of the current Terran.


    Only through war can we maximize the time that such resources can be used.


    So when the Terran is consumed, Sanmen will be the real destruction of the demon family.


    But the three doors didn''t try their best, isn''t the demon clan? Whether it''s Luoyu or Xiaofu, although the demons are clear and clean, Qin Shaojie doesn''t see the more crazy actions of the demons. Obviously, both sides are waiting for an opportunity,.


    Such a powerful demon family, which has been waiting for tens of thousands of years, where does it need its own help?


    Moreover, once the current Jiufeng tower agrees to this matter, it will send the Jiufeng tower into the abyss in advance. Qin Shaojie would never agree to such a thing. Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t think he can help the whole demon clan revitalize by his own strength.


    "As I said, I am not looking for the help of Jiufeng tower, but you alone."


    Shaking his head, Mo Ren knows that no one will believe it. Don''t say that Qin Shaojie won''t do it to anyone. But as the son of the demon family, he is too clear about the demon family.


    Now the demons are indeed intertwined with the Terrans, forming a anxious fighting state, but this does not mean that the demons are really like what the Terrans see.


    "At present, the demon family is facing a great problem of life and death. That''s why I have to look for you."


    There was a bitter smile on his face, and there was a trace of helplessness in Mo Ren''s eyes.


    The reason why the demon family chose to be born now is not that they have made all kinds of preparations. On the contrary, if the demon family wants to be born, it doesn''t need to be born now or even earlier.


    "I got a piece of magic text on the endless sea. The news on the magic text is not like what you said."


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie gave a cold hum. It is clearly recorded in the magic words left in the endless sea that the magic tribe seal is opened on the night of the overcast, when the demons will return to the mainland of Tianyuan, and will be placed at the top of the Terran.


    These news have long named all actions of the demon clan premeditated, which is different from what Mo Ren said just now.


    "It seems that you know more than I thought. But what I said is also true."


    For Qin Shaojie to recognize the magic text, it was quite an accident for Mo Ren.


    What Qin Shaojie saw was true, but not all the facts.


    Because now the demon clan does have an inevitable destruction disaster, which they have never imagined, but also suddenly, quite rapidly. If this can not be resolved, then the whole demon clan will be really destroyed!


    The world resources of the demon clan are already poor, so they have to be born.


    The time of their birth has been delayed for a long time. Even when they had enough strength but still had resources, they still maintained restraint, but the consumption of resources made it clear that they would not say that demons would starve to death.


    But when they were ready to be born, they found something more terrible than the disappearance of resources.


    That is the blood power of the demon family is disappearing!


    Once the blood power of the demon clan disappears, the whole demon clan can only become history!

 Chapter 1117

    The power of demon blood disappeared?


    Qin Shaojie didn''t respond to the news. After all, as long as the demon man doesn''t disappear, the blood power of the demon family will always exist.


    In a closed small world, demons can''t intermarry with other races. Under such circumstances, it''s almost unrealistic to exterminate blood. But he felt that Mo Ren''s words were not like fraud.


    "Yes, the power of the demon family''s blood is fading. No one knows why, but the great demon king left some words about the demon family''s blood in our demon family. If you guessed correctly, I''m afraid the original great demon king expected that the demon family''s blood would be a problem. As for whether the great demon king thought that the demon family''s blood would disappear completely, it''s impossible The cicada shook his head. The disappearance of blood is the real problem that puzzles the whole demon clan.


    The core reason why the demon family is a demon family and once ruled the whole Tianyuan continent is because of the power of blood. Once the power of blood dissipates, it means that the whole demon family will be erased from the Tianyuan continent.


    Therefore, in this case, if the demon family wants to protect itself, it must be born as much as possible and look for opportunities on the Tianyuan continent.


    "At the beginning, there was more than civil strife in the demon family. Indeed, some factions acted excessively, but the whole demon family paid a price of more than 100000 years because of their behavior. Otherwise, do you really think that the human family and the 100 families can directly seal our demon family for more than 100000 years?"


    When it comes to the past, Mo Ren''s eyes are also a little complicated.


    As a demon, he has a pride that other races don''t have. This pride is the essence of the demon. At the beginning, the demon clan in longshaozhou was unyielding until death. They would rather die on the battlefield than surrender. That is to imagine how rigid the backbone of the demon clan is.


    At the beginning, hundreds of families joined hands to fight against the demon family. Although they occupied an advantage, it was impossible for the demon family to give in. Being sealed for tens of thousands of years is a real shame for the demon family. They will not allow the demon family to behave like this.


    But all this, in the words of Mo Ren, is to atone for some factions in the original demon family, so the demon family is the retreating party, living in a small world and sealed for tens of thousands of years.


    Otherwise, even if a hundred families can win, it is an absolute disastrous victory. Under such circumstances, no one knows whether the Terrans can still erase the rule of hundreds of ethnic groups over the Tianyuan continent.


    Qin Shaojie did not deny or doubt Mo Ren''s words. He is well aware of the obstinacy of the demon clan in some things.


    Of course, he also believed that the demon family at that time was afraid that in addition to these things mentioned by Mo Ren, they still wanted to preserve the power of blood and blood for the future. After all, many things must not be seen only from one aspect.


    "How do you know that the blood power of the demon clan is weakening?" any race, once the blood power loses its effect, it means that it has lost its biggest advantage in front of the Terran.


    Hundreds of races have the power of blood, even some powerful Terrans. It''s a pity that most Terrans don''t have the power of blood. They rely on absolute reproductive power and have a large number. Under such a large number, they can produce some elites, and these elites can compete with other races.


    The world is always fair. Terrans are obviously such an obvious example.


    It''s just that the decline of blood power is bound to be a sign, but from the fight between Qin Shaojie and those demons, the blood power of the demon family has not really disappeared. On the contrary, it seems that it has been brewing for many years and is stronger. In addition, even the decline of blood force seems to have nothing to do with their continuous fighting on the Tianyuan continent.


    "The decline of blood power must not be felt by ordinary demons. However, the saints of the demon family and US and the demon king can clearly detect the signs of this decline."


    Under the voice, Mo Ren also made a hole in his palm, and then a drop of blue blood also floated out quietly.


    The blood of the demon clan is usually the same as that of the Terran, but the essence blood in these red blood is blue, which is completely different from that of the Terran.


    The blue blood essence floated in front of Qin Shaojie and sent out a strong breath fluctuation. Under this breath fluctuation, there was a sense of awe and oppression. This must be a unique identity symbol of the son of the demon family.


    Looking at the blue blood essence, I found that there were almost no abnormalities in the blood essence except for its strong power. Just after Qin Shaojie looked at Mo Ren with a trace of doubt, he saw that the blue blood essence began to integrate the moisture in the air, and the color was not as pure and broken as before.


    Mo Ren didn''t speak, and there were no other actions, but the blue blood essence seemed to constantly integrate the moisture in the surrounding air. And the color of the blue blood essence, which was very beautiful at the beginning, is more and more impure.


    Such a change made Qin Shaojie feel a trace of surprise.


    "If so!"


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also said slowly.


    The strength of blood force is that blood essence is not easy to integrate with everything else. Therefore, unless it is intermarriage, the thinning of blood force is not an easy thing. But now the blood essence of Muren is merging with the surrounding air, so there have been some problems in the barrier of blood force.


    Without the barrier of blood power, blood power will gradually disappear. This disappearance is not groundless, but true.


    Because this blood force will gradually integrate with everything around, the air can do it, and everything else can be done. Over time, this blood force will become quite thin and disappear completely.


    Because the thin melting of the blood force is carried out silently, many people simply can''t perceive it, and they can perceive it only at a specific time.


    As the Holy Son of the demon family, Mo Ren is more sensitive to the power of blood. Once the power of blood dissipates completely, the demon family will no longer exist and there is no need to continue to exist,


    Under such circumstances, the only thing he can do is to try his best to prevent the dissipation of this blood force, so that the demon family can last longer.


    Qin Shaojie''s face was also a little heavy at this time. He never thought that the demon family was facing such a big problem now. If they lose the blood power of the demon family they are proud of, I''m afraid it''s more unacceptable than killing these demons.


    "In principle, it is impossible for the demon clan to have such a situation in a small world sealed."


    If it were outside, maybe the demon family would face the passage of blood power after more than 100000 years, but it seems unrealistic in that small world. And this is by no means sudden. It must have been a long time.


    "This is also the most important point that our demon clan is looking for now, but unfortunately we have nothing. It is precisely because of this that in order to prevent this situation, the demon clan did not have enough strength to protect itself, so we created the pseudo demon clan. This is the majority of the demon clan you see on the Tianyuan continent."


    For the pseudo demon family, Mo Ren did not hide Qin Shaojie.


    At first, in order to refine this pseudo demon family, the whole demon family spent a great price. Although they can be refined in batch, these are not real demons after all. They have no blood power in their bodies, and their power to play is very limited.


    Qin Shaojie did not deny this, because he knew all this.


    No wonder there are so many pseudo demons on the Tianyuan continent this time. If you follow what Mo Ren said, it can be explained.


    "I''m really a herbalist, but I can''t help reshaping the blood power."


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and said helplessly after spreading his hands. He sympathized with the devil family. But he also knew that there was nothing he could do about it.


    The disappearance of blood is irreversible. Don''t say that even if he is a hundred nationalities, it is difficult to find an effective way.


    Since the birth of the Tianyuan continent, countless races have been gradually eliminated by history because of the thinning and disappearance of the power of blood. This is a law that no one can reverse. If the demon family is like this, we can only say that all these are the fixed number of the demon family!


    Facing the destiny, Qin Shaojie can do little and nothing.


    Because now he is far from being able to change his life another day. Even the original demon king has not reached such a high level!


    "Others may not, but you may."


    However, Mo Ren''s eyes showed a hint of excitement at this time! His tone was quite excited and determined. It seemed that he saw a glimmer of hope in Qin Shaojie!


    Qin Shaojie is also quite helpless for Mo Ren''s vicious look and expression.


    "When I say you can, I don''t mean that you can refine pills and other means to help our demon family reverse the disappearance of blood, but because the relationship between you and the great demon king may help our demon family continue to live again."


    It seemed that Qin Shaojie didn''t understand his meaning, and Mo Ren continued to speak and said in a deep voice.


    "In principle, there is only one way to reshape the power of blood. That is, there is a warrior with extreme strength. He can use his own power to change the pattern of the world and affect the fate of the whole world. Naturally, he can help improve the blood power of the whole race."


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t deny Mo Ren''s words, but it''s a pity that to reach this height is not overnight, and not everyone can reach it. Even though the demon family has been sealed for more than 100000 years, there has never been such a strong person. If there must be, it is the great demon king.


    But the great devil has already reached that height. Even if it could affect the devil, it was tens of thousands of years ago. Now I''m afraid I can''t do it at all.


    As for Qin Shaojie, he is not a person of the demon family. Even if he is a person of the demon family, he can''t reach this level and height in a short time.


    "At the beginning, the great demon king left a few words in the demon family, but the specific mystery has never been really solved by the demon family for tens of thousands of years."


    Waving his hand, it is obvious that magic benevolence is not what Qin Shaojie imagined.


    "But in addition to the words, the great devil left some other things in our demon family. As long as you can open it, you may not be able to find a solution." at this time, Mo Ren stared at Qin Shaojie, which is the real key.


    These years, the demon family has been trying to open the things left by the great demon king, but in the end, no one can succeed.


    Now those things are still in the demon family. It can be seen that the original demon king was so strong that even the current demon king is far less powerful.


    The means of the great demon king, known as the most gifted demon king of the demon family since ancient times, can not be cracked by the so-called Sanpin peak sage.


    His strength is unmatched.


    However, in the eyes of Mo Ren, Qin Shaojie is the only one who has been exposed to the smell of the great devil, and in his opinion, Qin Shaojie will be recognized by the great devil!


    Therefore, only he has a certain opportunity to help the demon clan!

 Chapter 1118

    "Elder Chuyi, talk to me about the demon clan."


    After returning to the Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie went straight to the place where the demon slave was located and found the elder of the first day of junior high school.


    He is the most powerful person among the demon slaves. Even if he looks at the present world, he is an absolute leader in the realm of three grade saints. He was once a deep joy of the great demon king, valued by the great demon king, and a demon slave who has followed the great demon king for the longest time.


    So he knows the devil king and the devil family best.


    "Someone from the demon clan is looking for you? Lord."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s sudden appearance, the elder on the first day of junior high school was also a little surprised, but soon he guessed this. Qin Shaojie didn''t hide his accurate guess, but nodded. Today''s mysterious man''s appearance has attracted a lot of people''s attention in Jiufeng tower.


    "It''s no wonder that it''s not impossible for the demon family to find you. On the contrary, they may be more eager to find you than others." the elder of the first day of junior high school is also serious. It has to be said that the elder of the first day of junior high school is the person of the demon family after all. Although as a demon slave of the great demon king, his status is more noble than that of ordinary demon families, even his blood is much more noble, But he is always flowing with the blood of the demon family.


    Even if I now recognize Qin Shaojie as the Lord, if Qin Shaojie really makes them fight against the demon family forever, I''m afraid these demon slaves can''t stand it.


    The mark of the demon clan in their bones cannot be erased.


    "It seems that it''s right to find you. You should know something about the demon family. Tell me all, because today, that young man is the person of the demon family."


    Qin Shaojie sat down, gave himself a cup of tea and tasted it gently.


    As a saint of the third grade, when he encountered the other party''s attack today, the first-class demon slaves never showed up. Qin Shaojie vaguely noticed something wrong. After all, this is not the style of the demon slave. Once he encounters a disaster, the demon slave will swear to protect himself to the death.


    But today''s situation can only explain two points. The first is that the demon slaves don''t want Mo Ren to see them. The second is that they believe that Mo Ren won''t hurt Qin Shaojie. The third is that they have absolute confidence in Qin Shaojie and can come back safely.


    These kinds of things are linked together, which makes Qin Shaojie have reason to believe that the emergence of demon benevolence today does not seem to be a coincidence. Just as the same as the first day of the first day just now said, what should come will always come, and the demon clan will find itself.


    "Although the people who came here today hid their breath very well, the old slave was still aware of his demon clan identity, so he didn''t appear. Moreover, he was able to go to the Jiufeng tower alone, and his temperament gave people the feeling that his identity was unusual, so my demon slave didn''t appear. Because he must have a high status in the demon clan, and even know me The existence of demon slaves, so the old slave was good at making claims and didn''t let the demon slaves come out. "


    On the first day of the new year, he bowed deeply to Qin Shaojie and apologized. Everything today is as expected by Qin Shaojie. Demons and slaves are clear, but they have never appeared deliberately.


    "Needless to say, I understand all this. Now I just want to know something I don''t know. Because that one told me a lot about the demon clan, but I want to confirm something." waving his hand, Qin Shaojie didn''t have any anger on his face.


    If he is dissatisfied with the devil slave and others because of this, his mind is really not too narrow-minded. Moreover, Qin Shaojie said at the beginning that if the demon slave wanted to leave, he would not have any obstacles. Everything was adhering to the state of cooperation. He didn''t want the top to be just superior and subordinate.


    Besides, these are the predecessors trained by the great demon king. How dare Qin Shaojie really be presumptuous?


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    After all, if Qin Shaojie really has a problem this time, they are to blame.


    "At the beginning, our demon slaves were sealed by the great demon king, so many things about the demon family are not very clear. But the demon slaves have always been moving in the dark, so we all know about the internal strife of the demon family, the joint sealing of the demon family by hundreds of families, and so on. But these things are somewhat inconsistent with what the Terrans claim now."


    Speaking of this, the first day of junior high school is not hiding. It gradually tells Qin Shaojie what it knows.


    In nature, the demon family is not bad. Like other 100 families, it also has a kind heart. It is not as cruel and cunning as the rumors of the human family. If so, the 100 families would not obey the demon family at the beginning. Of course, it is not the demon family that is kind-hearted. Each race will do some special things because of their own interests, but generally speaking, the demon family has ruled Tianyuan mainland for so many years, not just relying on violence.


    But the disappearance of the great demon king was so sudden that he didn''t even leave a successor to the demon family, so in this case, the demon family was torn apart. Of course, under this fragmentation, some races among the 100 races also want to replace the demon clan. This idea was spread to the extreme left forces of the demon family, so there was the theory of massacre embellished by the human race.


    However, this so-called massacre is not extended to 100 ethnic groups, but only aimed at some ethnic groups who want to steal the status of the demon family. And it''s not a real massacre.


    Unfortunately, the human race, which has been weak all the time, uses its own little intelligence to infinitely enlarge this point. Under such amplification, all the 100 races have a resistance to the demon clan. After all, the gap between the demon clan and the 100 clan is getting bigger and bigger, even reaching an extreme level.


    In this case, the major factions of the demon family finally came up with a way to jointly elect a highly respected demon king to integrate the whole demon family. And every time the demon king is selected, a demon saint is determined to prevent the risk of dating.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie nodded, which was very consistent with what Mo Ren said before.


    "Unfortunately, the first generation of the demon king was influenced by the extreme left wing and began to clean up many races. Therefore, at that time, the war between the 100 races and the demon clan was finally lit. In the end, the demon clan was defeated and the Terran won."


    Under the circumstances at that time, even if the first generation demon king was not a very left-wing element, he could not avoid fighting with the 100 ethnic groups, because at that time, the Terrans could not stop this battle. Only by allowing the battle to continue, the Terrans could turn over and be masters.


    Qin Shaojie does not deny this. In his opinion, the Terran is an opportunist. Once he has a chance, he will never let it go. Because of this, the hundred tribes were quite unpopular with the later Terrans.


    It''s just that the Terran can hide its power and bide its time for so many years, which can''t be tolerated by ordinary people.


    "But what the Terrans may not know is that this war lasted for hundreds of years. In the end, although the defeat of the demon family was sealed, it was not that the demon family had no resistance, nor did the demon family lose its fighting idea or compromise. In that battle, the first generation of the Demon King fell and the Holy Son of the demon family ascended. It seemed that there were some other things in the demon family, so The demon clan just let the Terran seal in the name of defeat. "


    This is a secret that no one knows except the demon family!


    At the beginning, the demon slave knew that it was because the demon slave who came out of Dassault also participated in the battle at such a crisis. After all, he could not see the destruction of the demon family. And this news was also brought back by the demon slave. However, the demon slave was not sealed with the demon family army, because the demon slave has its own mission.


    "It''s a pity what happened at the beginning. Maybe only the demon clan knows. We are not the parties."


    As a demon slave, he knows the warlike spirit of the demon family that is not afraid of life and death!


    Retreat was sealed, defeated and fled. This is not the kind of arrogance in the bones of the demon family that can be understood. Moreover, it was only hundreds of years and thousands of years before the demon family disappeared from the big demon king at that time. The kind of belligerent bloodthirsty gene in the demon family still exists.


    While Qin Shaojie''s eyelids were beating slightly. At this time, he remembered what Mo Ren had said before. It seems that he didn''t really deceive himself.


    "But the elder of the first day of junior high school just said that the demon clan would find itself. What''s the reason?"


    However, these were tens of thousands of years ago. No matter who was right or wrong, they have led to the current situation. However, to Qin Shaojie''s curiosity, it seems that the elder of the first day of junior high school is not surprised that the demon clan is looking for himself.


    "Because of the great devil, you have the smell of the great devil, they can''t not come to you."


    Obviously, in the opinion of the elder of the first day of junior high school, Qin Shaojie still doesn''t know the importance of the big demon king''s position in the whole demon family! Not to mention the treasure inheritance left by the great demon king, even if it is just a breath of the great demon king, it is enough to make the whole demon family crazy.


    With the demise of Dassault, the last divine consciousness of the great demon king appears. Even thousands of miles away, the demon family must be able to perceive this.


    Qin Shaojie was the only one who came into contact with the great demon king at that time, so he must have the breath of the great demon king. Moreover, the first class and others knew that Qin Shaojie was also valued and inherited by the great demon king, so the relationship between him and the great demon king was closer, and that breath must remain longer.


    As long as the demon clan reacts a little faster, it is not impossible to find Qin Shaojie.


    This is why the elder of the first day of junior high school was not surprised to find the demon clan at the beginning.


    Of course, they also mentioned vaguely before that the demon family might look for Qin Shaojie, but Qin Shaojie didn''t care about it at that time.


    Ten thousand steps back, it is enough to attract the attention of the demon family that the demons and others have lived in the Jiufeng tower for a long time.


    This is the same root, it is impossible to be completely unaware of the existence of demons and slaves.


    "Do you know what the devil family is looking for me? After all, I don''t believe they just come for the breath of the great devil." this is what Qin Shaojie wants to learn from the great devil this time!


    "Perhaps only the descendants of the great demon king can resolve the demon family crisis."


    After a little meditation, the elder finally spoke slowly. When hearing the word crisis, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered unconsciously.


    Because Mo Ren finds his final foothold, he hopes to go to the demon family and help the demon family through difficulties!


    Is it true that the blood of the demon clan has dried up?


    Or something else?


    "When the great demon king was alive, he predicted that there might be some problems in the demon family, but he didn''t say what the specific problems were. He just said that it was a great catastrophe crisis and might even bury the whole demon family."


    The elder of junior one didn''t hide it.


    But this news can''t make Qin Shaojie sure.


    After all, the great demon king''s biggest worry is the invasion of foreign powers. Once the invasion is successful, it is also a devastating disaster for the demon family.


    "If he wants to resolve the crisis of the demon family, he also left something. But maybe only the inheritor of the great demon king, that is, you, can open it!"


    At this point, Qin Shaojie''s face changed slightly.


    All this is almost exactly the same as what Muren said before.


    Is it hard to come true?


    (on the fourth watch, it is expected that there will be one or two more this afternoon. Please rest assured!!! Your hand hurts very much. Now go to dinner and lunch break!)

 Chapter 1119

    The emergence of Mo Ren almost disrupted Qin Shaojie''s previous plan. After all, no matter how he is the inheritor of the great demon king, he can''t see the blood power of the whole demon family disappear completely, but if he really makes a move on this matter, I''m afraid the whole Terran will not let himself go.


    He sighed softly and came out from the demon slave. Qin Shaojie directly entered the small world.


    It seems that the top priority now is to improve his strength. Only when his strength is strong enough can he have more voice. Now all the problems encountered, if they can match the strength of the great demon king, are no longer a problem.


    ......


    The sun rises and the moon is hidden. For most of the month, it just disappears with a flick of the finger.


    During this period of time, the whole Jiufeng tower seemed quite cautious, because there was news ahead. Now Xiao Fu was ready to move and mobilized a large number of strong people. It seemed that he was ready to attack the Jiufeng tower. With the strength of Xiao''s residence, if you do anything, there must be smoke of gunpowder on the mainland.


    After all, no matter what the reason is, it is impossible for Sanmen to let the Xiao family do it alone. By the means of the Xiao family, it will not be carried out easily if some conditions are not negotiated. After all, the strength of the Jiufeng tower is well known. Even if it is as strong as Xiao Fu, it is impossible to win, or even lose here.


    The news of the change of sanghunzong in the Qingyan region also broke out. No one knows what happened to the sanghun sect, but the whole sanghun sect was completely destroyed overnight, just like the Shengguang sect in Jiyu at the beginning.


    However, the strength of sanghun sect is stronger than that of Shengguang sect. None of the three saints survived. The whole sanghun sect was destroyed by a fire! This has caused heavy losses to the whole Qingyan domain.


    Although I don''t know who shot, someone has pointed this direction to Jiufeng tower. You should know that there are not many powerful forces like sanghunzong that can be easily destroyed at this time, and the suspicion of Jiufeng tower is naturally the greatest. In addition, some people also see that many shadows seem to have escaped from sanghunzong, and the direction of disappearance is where the Jiufeng tower is.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the news. Because the whole thing was done by yourself.


    However, he didn''t have any regret and regret for the destruction of sanghunzong, because in his opinion, the destruction of sanghunzong ten times was not enough to calm his resentment! As for those shadows mentioned, they must be blood puppets and aliens.


    Of course, without direct evidence, if these people want to criticize the Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie will directly ignore it. Of course, if someone wants to provoke some authority of the Jiufeng tower, he doesn''t mind Haosheng cleaning them up at all.


    Now Jiufeng tower has enough strength and cards. I don''t mind killing some people!


    "Tower master, there are several strong people outside, who claim to be from Xiao''s house!"


    At this time, a strong man at the top of the spirit realm also entered the lobby and said in a deep voice to Qin Shaojie and others. When they mentioned Xiao''s residence, the people looked nervous. Naturally, they knew that Xiao''s residence had made great moves recently, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Hehe, I''d like to see what the first house of the nine regions wants to do. You guys, go out with me."


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie''s figure also took the lead in turning into a sharp arrow and plundering towards the distant sky, while Youming wuyazi and others followed closely!


    Such a big move of Jiufeng tower also attracted the attention of many disciples. Everyone''s eyes fell on them. Obviously, they were vaguely aware of some unnecessary. It seems that the identity of the visitors today is not simple.


    ......


    "Unexpectedly, we met again."


    When he stopped the angry wuyazi and others behind him, there was a trace of strange color in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. These people are the strong men of the Xiao family, about seven or eight, but the first one is not someone else, it is the former Xiao Fenger!


    It was a pain in the hearts of wuyazi and others to let Xiao Fenger find a chance to fight against himself. I wish I could rush up and clean up his good life now.


    However, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care at all. Things between himself and Xiao Fenger need to be handled by himself after all. Only the information peeped from Xiao Fenger''s divine knowledge last time makes him a little incredible now. This woman is really very Yin chaotic!


    I don''t know what those men who once loved her in the world would feel if they knew that she and Xiao Zhan, her brother, had such a thing and were born with such Za kind of words as Xiao Zhan?


    When Qin Shaojie peeped into some of her secrets, she was disgusted and even dissipated her original love for her.


    At the beginning, I really didn''t know which eye was blind and was so fascinated by her. This dirty thing really lost all human relations.


    Chen Yuner and Wenya are also concerned that Zilu and Xiaoqi are also scattered standing next to Qin Shaojie. When their eyes fell on Xiao Fenger, who was still wrapped in clothes but could feel her extremely hot figure, they were full of hostility.


    "It seems that your woman can''t help being vulgar."


    Cover your mouth and smile. Xiao Fenger''s eyes are also looking at Qin Shaojie. This voice was not loud, but it made even people in wuyazi''s mood fluctuate. At present, people also took a deep breath to suppress their inner agitation. On the contrary, there was a sense of caution on their faces.


    This woman is not simple. If some young people are not firm in mind, they are afraid that it will be difficult to control just by looking at her and saying something casually.


    Qin Shaojie, however, was unmoved by his eyes as if they were an abyss, and there was no expression change on his face, because he knew very well that he knew the disgusting side of the woman and the strong killing intention of the woman to himself. It''s just Xiao Fenger''s disguise. If she had the chance, Xiao Fenger would not let herself go easily, even peeling her skin and cramping herself. For such a woman, how can he still have any heart?


    "Hehe, it''s just an old woman who doesn''t dare to show her true face. I think your face under the veil has been rotten. But I can understand that you wear a silk scarf because you''re worried about disgusting others. At least it shows that you still have a trace of self-knowledge."


    Chen Yuner also sneered at Xiao Fenger''s provocative eyes on himself and several others.


    Her temperament is not as gentle as gentle, not only cold and beautiful, but also strong. Who does the woman really think she is?


    What''s more, as Qin Shaojie''s woman, the four of them obviously know Xiao Fenger''s existence and their past, but they don''t put it bluntly. But in any case, they really don''t have any favor or even disgust for such women.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but a woman played by men."


    Xiao Fenger sneered at Chen Yuner''s words, and then said faintly.


    "Believe it or not, if you speak ill of them again, I will kill you today!"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s pupil contracted to the size of a pinhole. When his face sank, a strong sense of killing was also diffused. His actions released the breath of Liu Qianru and others behind him, and completely locked the strong figures who came to Xiao''s house. As long as Qin Shaojie gives an order, he can directly tear these people to pieces.


    Dare to say her own woman in front of her own face. Xiao Fenger''s courage is really boundless.


    It''s a pity that this is Jiufeng tower, not Xiao''s house. He is Qin Shaojie, not other men who can be hooked by him at will!


    Aware of these changes, Xiao Fenger''s eyes also twinkled with cold stars, but she was a smart person, and her feet retreated slightly, so she kept silent.


    Obviously, there is no good fruit in the conflict between Jiufeng tower and Qin Shaojie. It is normal to even die here.


    Today''s Jiufeng pagoda is at its peak. Just a Xiao mansion is not enough to really frighten them.


    "Hum, I came here on behalf of the Xiao family today, not for the so-called common thing of competing for beauty." unwilling, Xiao Fenger also narrowed her eyes back, then looked at Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice!


    "Is it difficult for the Xiao family that those men died? Last time, they just lost seven saints. It''s not enough for you to leave the Xiao family alone."


    With his hands around his chest, Qin Shaojie said it didn''t matter.


    But this sentence seemed to stab Xiao Fenger''s pain, which made her face completely cold. The strong men in Xiao''s house behind her also narrowed their eyes. They had heard that Xiao''s house had suffered heavy losses before, but they never thought it was seven saints!


    These quantities are enough to shock people on the Tianyuan continent!


    At this time, they looked at each other and felt an incredible feeling from their eyes. At this time, they understood. Why did the Xiao family prepare for this time for such a long time, but also to borrow the power of three doors. The fact that the Jiufeng tower can kill seven saints of the Xiao family is enough to show that the strength of the current Jiufeng tower is even more powerful than they thought!


    "Don''t try to argue. Come here today and I''ll give you one last chance. Where is Xiao Kun, the Holy Son of the Xiao family?"


    Clenching her red lips, Xiao Fenger stared at Qin Shaojie at this moment, and her eyes also emitted a little red light.


    No matter how she doesn''t want to believe that Xiao Kun is dead, she still holds a trace of hope that Xiao Kun is still alive!


    Because Xiao Kun is almost all her efforts and hopes, she simply can''t accept such a fact. As long as Xiao Kun is still alive, no matter how much she pays, she will find a way to bring him back.


    "Do you think it is necessary for me to answer your question, or do you think you are qualified to order me to answer your question?"


    Under the tight frown, Qin Shaojie''s face was also quite unhappy.


    He doesn''t care how arrogant Xiao Fenger is in Xiao''s house, nor does he care about Xiao Fenger''s position in front of others, but this attitude is useless in front of himself!


    "I may not be qualified. Is my whole Xiaofu qualified? Are the three gates and nine domains behind my Xiaofu qualified?"


    With her fist clenched, Xiao Fenger was almost in a violent state!


    If it weren''t for the last trace of rational restraint, how could she talk nonsense with Qin Shaojie here!


    After all, in her eyes, Qin Shaojie is just a guy who is slightly stronger in Tianyuan realm. He is not qualified to talk to himself!


    Relying on her powerful face, Xiao Fenger wants to tear it up now!


    "Hehe, it seems that Xiao Fu is determined to fight with my Jiufeng tower. But it''s good. My Jiufeng tower has been silent for a long time. We need a war to let us move."


    "But I hope you Xiaofu are really the best. You are ready to fight against my Jiufeng Tower! @"


    "I don''t care what forces are behind you, but I tell you now, no matter who dares to invade my Jiufeng tower, I promise he will never come back!"


    "Since you want to know the result of Xiao Kun so much, I can tell you now that Xiao Kun is dead! I killed Qin Shaojie myself!"


    (send the fifth watch, and try to write the sixth watch again today!)

 Chapter 1120

    Qin Shaojie''s words made Xiao Fenger''s whole person stagnate in place. Immediately, the sky high anger was finally released without any concealment.


    Her only hope, the last hope, was that Ben was wiped out with Qin Shaojie''s personal recognition. At this moment, her intention to kill Qin Shaojie also reached the extreme.


    It''s a pity that although Xiao Fenger is a strong man at the sage level, she still can''t cause the slightest impact and threat to Qin Shaojie in front of the nine peak tower with so many experts. On the contrary, because of her impulse, the other strong men of Xiao family who came with her suffered.


    Under the order of Qin Shaojie, all the strong men of the Xiao family except Xiao Fenger were killed on the spot, and his head was hung high outside the Jiufeng tower. This is a blatant announcement to the world. No matter who dares to invade the Jiufeng tower easily, the final result is that he can''t escape death!


    As for Xiao Fenger, Qin Shaojie let her go in the name of fighting between the two countries without cutting off envoys, but there was more cold killing intention in his eyes.


    He was well aware that many problems between himself and Xiao Fenger from the previous life were about to be solved.


    He once said that he would personally end Xiao Fenger, and this end was in this battle between Xiao Fu and Jiufeng tower. At that time, not only Xiao Fenger, but also everyone of the Xiao family who shot at themselves should pay for their behavior!


    Jiufeng tower is so strong and decisive that those onlookers from the outside world are also deeply worried.


    The arrogance of the Xiao family is obvious to all. Even when seven saints are lost, there are more than ten or more saints in the Xiao family. The powerful destructive power formed by the joint efforts of these saints is by no means easily comparable to that of ordinary people, nor can ordinary forces resist it.


    If Xiao Fu threw all these strong men into the battle with the devil, I''m afraid it will be the result of helping other domains completely invade the devil family in an instant!


    Jiufeng tower is strong, but can it really resist each other''s attack and shot this time?


    Moreover, this time, the discerning people knew that not only the Xiao mansion, but also the reinforcements of the three gates and nine regions!


    The last time Lu Yu''s family took action, nine regions sent a saint to help them. This time, Xiao''s family not only took action, but also the three families must help in secret. Everyone knows that the battle between Jiufeng tower and Sanmen jiuyu will be opened. After all, Sanmen jiuyu will never let Jiufeng tower become bigger, but no one thought it would be so fast. They thought they would wait until the end of the human demon war before they would fight against the Jiufeng tower.


    After all, the defeat of the government last time also caused some losses to Sanmen and jiuyu. At least the second shot should not be brewing in a short time.


    But now it seems that the three gates and nine domains can''t help it in such a short time?


    Although the fuse is Xiao''s house, without the approval and support of three doors behind it, Xiao''s house can''t be so bold, and it''s impossible to take the risk of doing nothing in the world, regardless of the invasion of demons, and just want to fight Qin Shaojie.


    Whether it''s win or lose, this is not a good time.


    After all, Jiufeng tower didn''t spare any effort when fighting against the demon clan before. Now, the demon clan has not been eradicated, but the Terran is in civil strife, which is obviously a process of internal friction. However, history is always in the hands of winners. As long as the three doors can hold on, only they know what this thing will evolve into in the end.


    Anyway, the strong response of Jiufeng Tower this time has made it clear to everyone that the battle between the two sides will be carried out today.


    Facing the battle posts of Xiao''s residence, many strong men of Jiufeng tower are not afraid at all. On the contrary, their blood is constantly rolling and boiling. With the continuous improvement of the strength of Jiufeng tower, there are not many battles that can make the strong of Jiufeng tower fight. It''s just time to borrow Xiao family to practice.


    Besides, many disciples of Jiufeng pagoda also hope to further enhance the status of Jiufeng Pagoda in the whole three gates and nine regions and even the Tianyuan continent with the help of killing Xiao''s house.


    They know very well that since the emergence of the so-called vision, and with the arrival of the dark clan, the Jiufeng tower has been different from other Terran forces. So fighting is inevitable, but they not only can''t be afraid of fighting, but also hope to have a quality fight. Only through your victory can they really stand firm on the Tianyuan continent and really do what they want to do.


    Many disciples who stay in Jiufeng tower today are strong people who agree with the vision of Jiufeng tower.


    They are willing to risk their career all their life in the Jiufeng tower. In addition, they also find that no matter the dark clan, Zijin clan or ChiYan Jinguan clan are quite friendly. There is no such intrigue of the so-called human race in their clan. The two sides get along very happily!


    This way of life, which respects each other and seeks common ground while reserving differences, should be applicable to all races.


    It''s a pity that almost all the hundred families were destroyed in the hands of the three gates and nine regions. Now the remaining forces dare not come out to see the sun.


    But Jiufeng tower provides them with such a living environment.


    Not only these alien races, but even all the imperial dynasties and sects in Luoyu felt an unprecedented state at this time. Under the rule of Jiufeng tower, Luoyu seemed more peaceful, equal and respected, which could not be realized in the hands of the previous Luoyu government.


    They don''t know if the alien will have an impact on the Terran, but they can be sure that at least the management of the Jiufeng tower makes them feel quite comfortable and enjoy. So most people can still support Jiufeng tower.


    This is what the people did not expect from Jiufeng tower, and also from Sanmen and jiuyu.


    In recent years, Sanmen and jiuyu have ruled the world. After losing their opponents, they are almost unscrupulous. They rob resources. They ignore the life and death of others. What they care about is their own ruling right, which has led to the loss of people''s hearts in the three gates and nine domains for a long time.


    It''s a pity that no one can really stand up to compete with the three gates and nine domains like the nine peaks tower. In addition, now the demon invasion makes the Terran have to continue to be attached to the three gates and nine domains.


    But in the long run, even if there is no Jiufeng tower, there will be other forces to replace it, because the rule of Sanmen and jiuyu has long caused great public anger!


    ......


    "Tower master, this time we fight with Xiao''s house, our four families also ask for war!"


    In the main peak lobby of Jiufeng tower, the dark clan leaders and others are also in a row. Today, the strength of hundreds of alien races has been restored, especially those who swallowed Huaxing pill.


    But they have been living in Jiufeng tower, but they have never made any contribution. To some extent, this battle is also related to other races, so they can''t wait to stand with Qin Shaojie and others.


    They thanked Jiufeng tower for allowing them to change their way of life, and they had long expected the great danger that Jiufeng tower might face. So they are more willing to stand in line with the Jiufeng tower at this time, and have no regrets whether they live or die! At least it makes them feel a little better than being outside.


    Qin Shaojie nodded after glancing around them.


    "This time, Xiao''s house is coming fiercely. I think even if you don''t fight, maybe you can''t." Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice.


    Although the Jiufeng tower has enough confidence and strength, it dare not relax in the face of the Xiao house. After all, the Xiao house is not just the Xiao house this time.


    "This war is very important for Jiufeng tower. It is not only the key to whether Jiufeng tower can continue to postpone this vision, but also the key to prove whether Jiufeng tower can protect different races. Therefore, we should know better than me that this war is not only to fight, but also to win and not to lose!"


    Qin Shaojie''s voice is not big, but there is no doubt about his determination.


    Now the world is watching. It is said that even the battle between demons and Terrans has eased a little. Everyone has focused on the Jiufeng tower.


    Whether victory or defeat, the news will spread at an extremely fast speed.


    If you win, it means that Jiufeng tower really has the qualification and strength to compete with three gates and nine domains, and also has more voice. Whether it is the three gates and nine domains or the devil, they will again carefully treat the opinions and attitudes of the nine peak tower.


    Through fighting, Jiufeng tower can truly realize the so-called state of tripartite confrontation. The three gates and nine domains are the first world, the demon man is the second world, and the nine peaks tower is the third world.


    The interests represented by the three parties are different, but only by forming these three worlds can the Jiufeng tower survive.


    It can also provide this victory and let more other aliens hidden in all corners of the world slowly gather towards the Jiufeng tower, which is no doubt much easier than letting the Jiufeng tower find these aliens.


    Of course, this is the benefit of victory, but once defeated, it means that the whole model of Jiufeng tower is collapsed.


    The alien hiding in the Jiufeng tower will once again become the target of human slaughter. In addition, all the martial artists up and down the Jiufeng tower are afraid that none of them can leave alive.


    This is a big bet, and it is a big bet that can only win but not lose!


    Everyone took a deep breath. They knew that Qin Shaojie''s words were not alarmist at all. They all understood the strength and importance of this war!


    "I''ll wait and fight to the death!"


    At this time, Youming, Lingshan, Chen Li and Han Feng all stood up and said in a deep voice to Qin Shaojie. They are one of the main force components in the Jiufeng tower. Their statement at this time also represents their determination! At the same time, Liu Qianru, wuyazi, the seven elders Chen Yuner and others in the whole lobby stood up one after another. They looked at Qin Shaojie, and their pupils were flashing crazy and hot enough!


    Jiufeng tower has experienced many battles since its establishment, but no one has ever been really obscene. day


    They all know that their everything is completely bound with the Jiufeng tower. No one has the opportunity to break free at this time, and no one can exist independently from the Jiufeng tower. Because here, there is a person who closely surrounds them, that is Qin Shaojie!


    As long as Qin Shaojie is alive, the spirit of Jiufeng tower will not collapse.


    What''s more, all of them know that what they are doing and about to do is a meaningful thing that no predecessors have done!


    They want to rewrite the pattern of the whole Tianyuan continent and make the vision of Jiufeng tower a reality!


    Even if they know that this is a way to rush out with their own flesh and blood, they don''t regret it at all!


    Victory over life and death, they already do not care, but at this time, they still care about the real win or lose! Because winning is to make the vision of Jiufeng tower go further and have a deeper impact!


    "OK, everyone listen to my orders and prepare for war!"


    Under the fierce roar, the strong sense of war in Qin Shaojie''s body is also billowing!


    Everyone knows that the real battle is coming!


    Everyone is preparing orderly under overall planning and coordination, and at the same time, Xiao''s house is also ready to go!


    War, imminent!


    (the sixth watch is today, a total of 21000 words!!! Today''s update is here, and tomorrow will continue to update. Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 1121

    Almost the whole Tianyuan continent focused on the battle between Jiufeng tower and Xiao mansion at this time, and even the battle between man and devil in Jixi and other domains was slightly eased.


    In many people''s opinion, not only the Terran is waiting, but also the demon is waiting for the opportunity.


    Now the demon clan and human clan are intertwined. In this case, if the demon clan can find a powerful helper, the odds of victory will naturally increase a lot. At this time, Jiufeng tower obviously fully meets the needs of the demon clan.


    Jiufeng tower is powerful. Now it seems that it has put forward new ideas and is even intolerable by the whole Terran. In this case, it seems that it is possible to win over Jiufeng tower.


    The sedimentation of the demon clan for more than ten thousand years, although it has not set foot in the territory of the Terran, it is more human.


    Their enemy is not really all human races, but three gates and nine domains. From this point of view, the demon clan and nine peak tower have something in common.


    Of course, this is not only thought by the demon family, but also guessed by the three gates and nine domains. However, it is obviously too late to stop the three gates and nine domains now. The result they want to see is that the Jiufeng tower is completely erased in this battle, because the war between Terrans and demons, whether other Terrans like it or not, can only stand on the side of three gates and nine domains. However, one more Jiufeng tower is different. Terrans can choose between Sanmen jiuyu and Jiufeng tower, which will undoubtedly greatly increase the risk of Sanmen jiuyu ruling the whole Tianyuan continent.


    In short, both sides are now thinking carefully and are waiting for the outcome of this war.


    Of course, it may also take this opportunity to make this human demon war that has been maintained for a long time stop a little, at least let both sides take a breath.


    Different from the three gates and nine domains and the demon clan, the Xiao family has already gathered all the strong people together.


    All martial arts above the realm of life and death, all join the war! Not only the strong ones in the Xiao family, but also those who are deployed by the major sects in the Xiao region!


    Whether these sects and dynasties were willing or not, they could only be carried out at the forced request of the Xiao family. Countless strong people have been transferred and gathered together to form an extremely terrible powerful force, under which tens of thousands of people!


    You know, these are the real realm of life and death and the martial arts above! Such combat effectiveness is more terrible than the demons who invaded the whole territory.


    It has long been said that the Xiao family in the Xiao domain is the first in the nine domains. Its hidden strength is beyond imagination and is extremely terrible. Now when the Xiao family really shows its strength, the shock makes the world shake!


    In recent years, Xiao''s residence has taken great pains to find a way to become a four door school.


    If it were not for the close relationship between the three gates and the fact that he did not want to change the pattern on the Tianyuan continent, it would not be impossible for Xiao Yu to become a four gate. Of course, if it had not been for the killing of Xiao Kun by Qin Shaojie, the city government of Xiao could not have started the battle with Jiufeng tower at this time.


    This surprised Sanmen, but it was something Sanmen really wanted to see.


    Except for the three gates, the only thing that can threaten the Jiufeng tower is Xiao Fu. However, the Xiao family is resourceful and won''t make a move easily. But this time, although Sanmen also gave a certain commitment and even assistance, Sanmen is the biggest winner in the eyes of Sanmen whether it is win or lose.


    If the Xiao family is defeated, it will be fair and bright to take this opportunity to take away all the resources of the Xiao family, and there is one less worry, so that the three doors don''t have to worry about the so-called four doors. What''s more, even if the Xiao mansion was defeated, the Jiufeng tower must have suffered an unprecedented blow, and its strength was extremely weak. At that time, it doesn''t need three shots, and any domain can easily erase the Jiufeng tower. Under such circumstances, Sanmen can continue to sit firmly in the first place of Terran!


    Of course, if the Xiao family wins, the threat of Jiufeng tower will be lifted at the first time, but the loss of the Xiao family must be a lot. After losing the power of the three gates and nine domains, only the power of the Xiao family is really qualified to compete with the three gates?


    Although some promises have been made now, these promises can only be fulfilled when the Xiao family has enough strength and confidence.


    At that time, even if the three doors want to cash in for the Xiao family, I''m afraid the Xiao family doesn''t have the courage to go on.


    From this point of view, Sanmen and even good students thank some Qin Shaojie. If Qin Shaojie hadn''t been powerful, it would be impossible to kill Xiao Kun like this. The Xiao family endured for hundreds of thousands of years. Something bigger happened, but the Xiao family did not act. This time Xiao Kun and several saints of the Xiao family completely made Xiao Zhan angry.


    However, in recent years, there are fewer and fewer opportunities for the Xiao family to take action, which has made many people doubt the strength of the Xiao family.


    With the help of this shot, show the strength of Xiao Yu, which is also the plan of Xiao Fu.


    However, no matter what the outcome of the Jiufeng tower is, what do many forces on the sidelines think in this battle, but one thing is almost certain, that is, Sanmen is a dealer, big and small take all! Of course, not many people can see through this!


    Tens of thousands of people in Xiao''s house galloped towards the location of Jiufeng tower.


    No one wants to offend the Xiao family at this time, no matter what forces give in all the way, because there is only one result of offending the Xiao family under such circumstances, that is, it is completely wiped out!


    As for those demons, it seems that they have been ordered to retreat one after another. This is rare. However, it is enough to see this battle. I''m afraid what to see is not only the forces of the Terran, but also the demon clan.


    In addition, in some extremely remote corners, some mysterious forces also sent strong ones one after another to sneak into the Terran to investigate what happened here. These are the hidden aliens.


    The lifting of Jiufeng tower, the issuance of vision, and the settlement of dark people in Jiufeng tower can not have any impact on these hidden aliens! But they don''t dare to do it easily, because they are worried that this is a trap. Once they are credulous, they may fall into the abyss of eternal doom!


    No wonder they are so cautious. Whoever they are, they must not have enough trust in Jiufeng Tower!


    Nowadays, the remaining alien races on the Tianyuan continent are quite rare. In this case, if these alien races are extinct again, I''m afraid there is really no hope.


    ......


    Half a month later, thousands of places away from Jiufeng tower, here is an endless prairie, surrounded by no smoke!


    In front of the prairie is a mountain range winding for thousands of miles, which is like falling from the sky, dividing the earth into two parts.


    Once you cross this huge mountain range, you will be the territory of Luoyu. In other words, you will enter the territory of Jiufeng tower. Although Xiao Fu wants to compete with Jiufeng tower now, he still maintains reason and restraint and lets tens of thousands of warriors settle here.


    "According to the established array, the decisive battle place between Xiao house and Jiufeng tower is not chosen by Jiufeng tower. The initiative lies in my Xiao house!"


    Xiao Zhan also said in a deep voice to a sage around him. Then the sage responded and constantly controlled the whole army to form an extremely strange array. This large array is an ancient large array, which can give full play to defense. No matter where the other party comes from, it is impossible to pose a threat and hasty attack on tens of thousands of people.


    If it is in the sky, it is not difficult to find that it is like a circle of yin and Yang. The only difference is that there are many edges and corners around these circles. At this time, the saints, Tianyuan realm, spirit realm and life and death realm are arranged in a certain order, which almost ensures that the surrounding forces of the whole array are relatively uniform, Once you encounter the enemy, you can attack at the first time!


    "Such a large array must be able to ignore the sudden enemy attack of the other party, but if it is a frontal battle, it does not necessarily have an advantage."


    Xiao Fenger moved her waist and quietly appeared beside Xiao Zhan. She was still wearing a veil, but there was some dissatisfaction in her words.


    "If the Xiao family ambushes the strong and pours here, the use of this array is enough to minimize the risk. If there is a frontal battle and the martial artists of the Xiao family are thousands of miles away, we can adjust here!"


    Xiao Zhan obviously didn''t worry and care.


    He has been preparing for this war for a long time. No matter how much he pays, he will completely destroy the Jiufeng tower. Even in this garrison, in order to prevent being known in advance by Jiufeng tower, he never told anyone, even Xiao Fenger.


    Looking at the other end of the mountain, Xiao Zhan''s face was also gloomy to the extreme. Obviously, the Jiufeng tower made Xiao Zhan quiet for so many years and his heart was restless.


    "I don''t care how much loss there will be next, I just want you to avenge our children!"


    Clench the red lips, and the fists in Xiao Fenger''s sleeves are completely clenched together at this moment!


    This is her hope. Unexpectedly, she was killed by Qin Shaojie.


    Sure enough, Qin Jie''s successor is not a good thing. He designed to kill Qin Jie in his last life. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie killed his son in this life. This may be one report for another, but Xiao Fenger doesn''t believe in life!


    He wants to kill Qin Shaojie completely! Let Qin Jie''s inheritance come to a complete end!


    Xiao Zhan naturally knows Xiao Fenger''s love for Xiao Kun. This is also his only son. How can he not resent?


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run!"


    ......


    "Report, tower master! About 50000 troops from Xiao''s house are stationed thousands of miles away!"


    In the lobby of Jiufeng tower, with a rapid broadcast, everyone focused on Qin Shaojie.


    They knew for a long time that the soldiers dispatched by Xiao''s house were all fighters in the realm of life and death, but they didn''t expect that the number had reached 50000! This number has greatly exceeded the tone of Jiufeng tower.


    In the realm of life and death, the number of martial artists that can be transferred from Jiufeng tower is only 20000.


    Of course, if the Jiufeng pagoda draws martial artists from the whole area, it can be turned over.


    However, the territory can not be empty, even in the five Yun world. The Jiufeng tower also needs to leave part of its power. In this case, the whole Jiufeng tower appears quite weak under such circumstances.


    It is worthy of being called the first in the nine domains. Such power is enough to make the other eight domains catch up with it. Even the people of the nine peak tower are dignified at this moment.


    "It''s finally here, but it''s good. If you catch them all, it''ll be once and for all."


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Qin Shaojie''s eyes are also flashing at this time.


    The other side is already at the foot of the city. It is impossible not to fight.


    However, it''s time to understand the grievances between the two sides.


    No matter whether the other party is 50000 or 100000 today, in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, all these are useless, because what he wants is that the Xiao house will be erased by history!


    "As long as we ensure that there is absolute repression at the level of Tianyuan and saints, the final victory still belongs to us!"


    There seemed to be no worry on Youming''s face at this time. On the contrary, it was full of war!


    Because just three days ago, he just broke through the saint!


    What we need now is fighting!

 Chapter 1122

    The Xiao family finally did it, and it seems that they almost poured out!


    Where tens of thousands of powerful people pass by, all forces in the world avoid it. No one is willing to provoke such a bully as Xiao Fu at this time.


    When tens of thousands of people in Xiao''s residence settled down, countless Xiaoxia also began to gallop around. Everyone knew that the victory or defeat of the battle between Jiufeng tower and Xiao''s residence was related to the survival of both sides! Neither Jiufeng tower nor Xiao mansion can afford to lose in this battle. Their victory or defeat even involves the trend of the whole Tianyuan continent.


    This battle is different from the previous battle between Jiufeng tower and Fuyu mansion, and it is also different from the battle between Jiufeng tower and Shengguang sect. This is the confrontation between Xiao mansion, the first mansion in the nine realms, and emerging forces!


    Countless strong men and even demons have put down their fight and almost all their attention has fallen on this battlefield. Even some people or forces have secretly set up gambling to win or lose on both sides. Of course, the requirements for gambling are quite amazing.


    However, from the current betting situation, more people still have more hope for the Xiao house. After all, more than 50000 life and death and the number of martial artists above make them more confident in the Xiao house. As for the Jiufeng tower, it is a new force, and its strength is not weak, but it is still insufficient compared with the old Xiaofu. The most important thing is that those intelligent people have already got the news. Sanmen is secretly helping Xiao Fu.


    If the Xiao family still can''t win this battle, the name of the Jiufeng tower will reverberate in the Tianyuan continent! Since then, no one dares to provoke!


    Just as everyone was talking, the strong in the Jiufeng tower also went to the place where Xiao''s house was stationed under the leadership of Qin Shaojie.


    Their speed is not slow, and they can''t even feel the slightest breath of battle on their faces, as if they were traveling.


    The distance of ten thousand miles, if it is a warrior in the realm of life and death, it will arrive in a few days. If it is a stronger one, I''m afraid it will be faster. But the unhurried of Jiufeng tower made those onlookers a little anxious.


    However, Xiao Zhan and others despise such means. The war between the two armies is not only a competition of strength, but also a competition of morale and war intention. However, it would be naive for Jiufeng tower to think that this would be the power to bring down Xiao Fu.


    However, Xiao Zhan is not a fuel-saving lamp. Since Jiufeng tower is unwilling to speed up, he doesn''t mind Haosheng urging them. At present, he also sent some spirit realm and Tianyuan realm to secretly attack most of the Jiufeng tower that is coming to this battlefield at this time.


    Regardless of their strength, these dispatched warriors know their mission, that is, they would rather choose self explosion to make the whole Jiufeng tower fall into extreme passive and good riots. They really plan and decide in this way, but it''s a pity that they are discovered most of the time before they are completely close, and then there is no chance of self explosion, He was directly killed by the strong man of Jiufeng Tower!


    In the eyes of Jiufeng pagoda, there is no need to inform and keep hands on these fighters. There is no amnesty for killing them directly!


    After all, in the current situation, as long as you are not a fool, you are not willing to block the way of Jiufeng Tower!


    "It''s thousands of miles away from the place where Xiao''s house is stationed!"


    When the spies in front reported, Qin Shaojie''s eyes finally twinkled. Have you finally come to this step? Is the battle between myself and Xiao Fu going to start right after crossing such a big mountain?


    Take a deep breath and Qin Shaojie shouted. Before that, it was still scattered. Most of them gathered their minds, and their eyes were full of killing meaning. They immediately pushed forward quickly!


    Thousands of miles away, but it will arrive the next day!


    At this time, the people and horses of both sides are only separated by a winding mountain range, and both sides are on one side. However, even across such a large mountain range, they can ask each other''s taste in the air and feel the oppressive force and strong fighting meaning in the air of the upcoming war!


    ......


    "The last time I let you leave Xiao''s house alive, it may be the most regretful thing in my life."


    Over the mountains, Xiao Zhan looked at Qin Shaojie in the air and said in a deep voice. When Qin Shaojie was in Xiao''s house, he had thousands of reasons and opportunities to kill Qin Shaojie completely, but he missed it. That''s why he had to raise the tiger later, let Xiao Kun die unknown, and let Xiao''s house lose the top strength of several saints!


    At this time, when he looked at Qin Shaojie, it was difficult to hide his killing intention, because when he left the volcano, even he was almost lost in Qin Shaojie''s plan.


    All this is because this is only a 30-year-old boy. This should have existed like a mole ant in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he stood at the same height as himself, and asked himself to transfer all the strong people in the Xiao house, which can pose a threat to him.


    He is unwilling, but more can only be endless anger!


    But fortunately, Qin Shaojie came out to fight as he imagined. In his opinion, this is a battle with almost no suspense. Although the Xiao house will pay a certain price, even it is difficult to return to its former glory, he is willing to pay this price and will catch the Jiufeng tower anyway!


    His eyes were on the opposite side of the mountain. At this time, the martial artist of Xiao''s house, who was as powerful as a rainbow, glanced over and felt the strong momentum of soaring into the sky. Qin Shaojie''s eyes also twinkled slightly. It seems that there is no deviation in the previous intelligence. Tens of thousands of fighters in the Xiao mansion are even more powerful. Obviously, it appears with the idea of completely eradicating the whole Jiufeng tower.


    Unfortunately, he seems to really think that things can develop as he imagined.


    "No one has ever succeeded in killing me for so many years. Do you Xiao Fu really have such confidence and ability 2?"


    Qin Shaojie and Xiao Zhan have opposite eyes. This is not the first time they have met. Now the battle of life and death is imminent, they don''t need to leave any face to each other. It''s just that this meeting is completely different from the last one in Xiao''s house. If Qin Shaojie feels like a pure egoist and businessman to Xiao Zhan in Xiao''s house, now he vaguely gives Xiao Zhan a sense of hegemony. This situation is not pretended, but honed over the years for the rest of his life.


    "This is your strength from the Jiufeng tower? But it seems that the strength is very different. Do you think you can turn over?"


    Xiao Zhan also sneered at this time. Like Qin Shaojie, he had a panoramic view of each other''s fighters, and even saw some familiar faces, but what about this?


    The number of martial artists in Xiao''s residence today is twice that of Jiufeng Tower!


    Why does he have no confidence under the absolute quantitative advantage. Is it difficult for Qin Shaojie to think that if he lost eight saints, he hollowed out all the details? If so, I don''t mind having a lesson with him.


    "Have you ever thought that in this war, whether you lose or win, the real makers are three, and they are the last big winners. Your Xiao house is just a pawn in their hands."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care about the so-called disparity of power, but said if he pointed at Xiao Zhan''s eyes. Just for Qin Shaojie''s words, his pupils contracted imperceptibly for a while, but he sneered in his heart.


    As the leader of Xiao''s mansion, I see many things more thoroughly than anyone else.


    Even this time, what if three doors are used as guns? What he wants is to completely erase Qin Shaojie!


    "You shouldn''t have killed my child. It''s not surprising that you buried him with the whole Jiufeng Tower!"


    Speaking of Xiao Kun, Xiao Zhan was also angry at this time!


    This is my greatest hope and my greatest sustenance. Unexpectedly, it was lost in Qin Shaojie''s hands. He still doesn''t believe that Qin Shaojie can really kill Xiao Kun under the frontal battle. In his opinion, everything is just Qin Shaojie''s conspiracy. He deliberately shows weakness and makes kun''er take it lightly. The best thing is to find a chance to kill him!


    Such a person, what a deep plot! After all, he cheated even himself, and even the whole Xiao family was cheated by him.


    Such a man is a wolf walking in the dark!


    Or the bloodthirsty forest wolf!


    "Killing Xiao Kun is not necessarily a bad thing for you. I think maybe you should be glad that I killed him. Otherwise, how can you tell him his biological mother? How long can this lie last?"


    However, what Xiao Zhan didn''t expect was that Qin Shaojie was still sneering, and there was a hint of irony on his face.


    At that moment, his body also trembled slightly and looked at Qin Shaojie with an unbelievable face.


    Xiao Kun is his own son. Yes, but no one knows who his biological mother is. Xiao Zhan claims that his biological mother died of dystocia, but no one doubts the whole Xiao family for so many years. Qin Shaojie''s words are so vague that he knows something?


    But no one knows about it except herself and her!


    "If you don''t know what to do, don''t know if the people in Xiao''s house are willing to work so hard after they know that their leader has done such an immoral activity? Tut tut Tut, but that woman has a different flavor. I think many people can''t control it. As your brother, it''s reasonable for you to get the moon first."


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie looked at the team of Xiao''s house at this time, just opposite Xiao Fenger''s four eyes, and a cold smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. This kind of dirty woman, at the beginning, I really didn''t know how to look at him..


    However, these words were deliberately said by Qin Shaojie. The so-called killing people and heart!


    This kind of immoral thing is shameless to the human race, but it seems that the relationship between Xiao Fenger and Xiao Zhan is much better than expected.


    I don''t know whether it was the passion or the boiling blood relationship between them when they were together?


    However, these Qin Shaojie didn''t care, because he saw the kind of killing intention he wanted on Xiao Zhan''s face!


    "I don''t care how you know, but you have to die now!"


    With his fist clenched, the sage''s breath roared like a flood at this moment. Obviously, he was not ready to fight in the big army. Now he was going to kill Qin Shaojie directly!


    "Kill you, I think no one knows the secret. Of course, the Jiufeng tower is also scattered!"


    Under the fierce drink, at this close distance, if he wants to kill one person, the others simply have no time to respond.


    Qin Shaojie pulled him over to try to provoke him. Unexpectedly, he came here to kill him when others had no time to do it!


    "Die!"


    Under the roar, he also showed a ferocious smile on his face. Young man, after all, is a young man. Today I want him buried here!


    With one blow, Qin Shaojie was directly locked under the roar of huge energy. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to avoid!


    Such a response naturally attracted the attention of the teams on both sides. Everyone''s face was heavy. Did one face to face, and the owner of the Jiufeng tower died like this!?


    Immediately, the fist fell on Qin Shaojie''s chest under Xiao Zhan''s wild smile 1


    But under this punch, Qin Shaojie''s face didn''t have any worry and panic......

 Chapter 1123

    Boom!!!


    With a loud noise, Qin Shaojie''s body hit the earth like a shell.


    Such a scene not only shocked the strong people on one side of the Jiufeng tower, but also shocked the strong people in the Xiao family on the other side. After all, this is Xiao Zhan''s shot. Even ordinary saints can''t resist the powerful attack of the third grade saints, and they will fall seriously!


    Is today''s war over here?


    Obviously, it seems to everyone that Qin Shaojie can''t survive anyway. In this case, even the tower master is dead. Can this battle continue?


    At the thought of this, the whole Xiao mansion was full of joy, but the whole Jiufeng tower seemed quite quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    Click, click, click!


    At this time, Xiao Zhan also noticed this anomaly. At present, he looked at the place where Qin Shaojie fell, where a deep pit appeared and shrouded in smoke. But it was this deadly sound that heard a little sound of fragmentation, and then suddenly a light flickered. Qin Shaojie''s figure was flying away again and fighting with Xiao Zhan in the sky!


    After being hit by the saint of the three grades, Qin Shaojie was still alive. Although Qin Shaojie looked pale at this time, it was obvious that he didn''t really hurt his foundation.


    But this scene made all the warriors of Jiufeng tower exult. Qin Shaojie has always been an invincible spiritual pillar in their hearts. Today, they know that the strength of the two sides is very different, but the warriors of Jiufeng tower still have the heart of death. They are completely aware of the strength of Xiao mansion, but so what?


    Even Qin Shaojie dares to bear the brunt. Why don''t they kill the enemy bravely?


    But unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie resisted the powerful blow of the third grade sage with the peak state of Tianyuan realm, which undoubtedly gave them greater hope! This battle may not be as rumored as the outside world. Jiufeng tower still has the possibility and opportunity to win!


    Such a situation makes everyone''s heart beat violently. Their strong sense of war is ignited again, and this time they are ignited with the determination to win!


    On the contrary, there are more than 50000 martial artists gathered in Xiao''s house. At this time, I can''t believe it! They have heard about Qin Shaojie for a long time, but that''s all. After all, no one really believes that Qin Shaojie can have an immortal body, but just now he just carried Xiao Zhan''s fist in front of everyone!


    How strong is he? Or how strong is Xiao''s house?


    "Sorry to disappoint you!"


    Suspended in the sky, Qin Shaojie''s eyes are also full of some regrets, but the eyes looking at Xiao Zhan are more playful!


    Xiao Zhan can think of solving himself above. How could Qin Shaojie not think that he would come, but just arrange this game. Fortunately, Xiao Zhan was so shameless as he imagined. He didn''t care about the disparity between his status and strength. He forced himself in the face of people all over the world.


    This is Xiao Zhan, which is the myth of Xiao mansion? At least not morally.


    Moreover, in the face of this absolute opportunity, there is no real killing yourself. I think the strong people of the whole Xiao family are fluctuating in their hearts.


    "What''s that thing?" take a deep breath. Xiao Zhan''s face is also gloomy to the extreme. He never thought that under such circumstances, he fell into the trap of Qin Shaojie. Now he can''t see that Qin Shaojie is committing danger with his own body, and his purpose is to make a great change in the mentality of both sides at this moment.


    At this time, he also understood why many strong people in Jiufeng tower didn''t have much direct look change after he took action! Because they knew that all this was arranged by Qin Shaojie. The purpose was to completely blow the morale of the strong in the Xiao house.


    But what made him wonder was that even if his fist was a saint, he had to fall. When he attacked Qin Shaojie, what was the sudden armor? How can something that can resist the attack of the three saints be simple?


    "It doesn''t matter what that thing is, because you have completely destroyed it."


    It was the sarcophagus given to Qin Shaojie after Jiuxu had been refined again. However, under the strong attack of Xiao Zhan, the sarcophagus turned into countless pieces! It was with the strong defense of the sarcophagus that he was able to avoid most of the attacks of Kai Xiao Zhan, but even so, he still felt that there was a slight displacement in his internal organs, and the blood in his body was constantly surging. If his body was not strong enough, I was afraid that the situation would be worse under the attack just now.


    Sarcophagus helped himself through many dangers. I didn''t expect it to be completely crushed today.


    Although he is ready, Qin Shaojie still feels a little meat pain at this time! That''s a rare peerless treasure. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed today!


    Whew, whew!!!


    At the same time, wuyazi, Liu Qianru, seven elders and other saints also stand beside Qin Shaojie. Obviously, they don''t want to be arrogant again.


    At this time, the saints of Jiufeng tower appeared, and the saints and strong in Xiao''s house did not fall at all, and they opposed them one after another in the sky.


    Dozens of people lined up in the sky. Under such circumstances, everyone in Jiufeng tower and Xiao mansion was shocked! They all know that this battle is bound to be the emergence of thoughtful saints, but they never expect that this so-called large number is not among the tens, but dozens!


    "You bitch! Unexpectedly, you joined the Jiufeng Tower!"


    His eyes swept over the faces of many saints in the Jiufeng tower. Many of them were strange faces to Xiao Zhan, but his eyes finally fixed on Liu Qianru!


    At first, Liu Qianru went deep into Xiao''s house and killed her. Finally, she was wounded and escaped. Unexpectedly, she would stand in the camp of Jiufeng tower when she saw her again!


    Although Xiao Zhan''s strength is stronger than Liu Qianru, Liu Qianru is a saint of three grades after all, which undoubtedly greatly enhances the combat effectiveness of Jiufeng tower.


    "I said I would kill all the people in Xiao''s house. How could I miss this opportunity?"


    Liu Qianru''s face sank. At this time, the hatred of exterminating the family also emerged in her heart. Since entering the Jiufeng tower, she has been thinking of revenge all the time. Today, she will naturally bear the brunt! When Liu Yuezhuang was wiped out by Xiao Fu, Xiao Fu should have thought of the possibility of having a chance!


    In the past, she might not have been able to kill the strong of the Xiao family, but today''s situation is different. She wants to use the strong of the Xiao family to sacrifice her dead people!


    Both sides are at war, and the powerful momentum is like the power of heaven and earth, which makes tens of thousands of strong people below feel the only sense of crisis before. Even if it is stronger than Tianyuan realm and divine spirit realm, when both sides sacrifice their breath one after another, they can''t help but take a few cold breaths, because their souls tremble a little, and the mysterious Qi in their bodies has been suppressed to a certain extent and can''t flow normally.


    Under the battle above, they are not even qualified to fight.


    After all, this is the level of dozens of saints. The whole Tianyuan continent has not seen such a prosperous situation for many years!


    Those onlookers who looked out from a very far place could not help trembling at this time. Obviously, the quantity and quality of the strong players now taken out by both sides far exceeded the limit of their imagination.


    "It has long been said that Xiao''s house has a deep foundation, but I didn''t expect to rely on the power of three doors after all."


    The whole sky, under the sage at this time, only Qin Shaojie is alone!


    His eyes wandered across from him, and his eyes were dignified. Although he knew that Sanmen would fight this time, it seems that he underestimated the strength of Sanmen and the meaning of killing Jiufeng tower.


    Nowadays, people and demons are fighting. It is said that most of the forces of the three gates are restrained, but now it seems that the three gates have at least seven saints, and two are three grade saints! In addition, there are more than 26 saints in Xiao''s house!


    This quantity is really incredible!


    As for the sixteen saints, I''m afraid that under normal circumstances, the sum of the other seven domains is just the same. This is still under the condition that eight saints have fallen from the Xiao house, otherwise the strength of the Xiao house will be stronger than expected.


    "Hum, your nine peak tower is deep enough!"


    Not only was Qin Shaojie shocked, but Xiao Zhan''s face was completely gloomy at this time. Because the number of saints displayed in Jiufeng tower at this time also surprised Xiao Fu!


    In addition to Bimeng Liu Qian, such as wuyazi and the elders of the second and third days of junior high school, he also met the supreme elder of Futian Pavilion and other saints. This time, a total of 30 saints were dispatched from Jiufeng tower, including Liu Qianru, the supreme elder of Futian Pavilion, the elder of the second day of junior high school and the elder of the third day of junior high school!


    In this place, the smell of the supreme elder of the Futian Pavilion is the most powerful. Obviously, he is the peak of the third grade. Under his breath, Xiao Zhan and others in the Xiao family suddenly pick their eyebrows!


    Of course, these 30 saints include not only Jiufeng tower, but also Futian Pavilion and Yongye gate!


    It is reasonable to say that Qin Shaojie can mobilize more saints, but he does not, because he knows that Jiufeng tower is a base and can never relax.


    But even so, thirty saints are enough to contain and deter the whole Xiao house. Because in the number of saints, they have occupied a certain advantage.


    At this time, the jubilant sound of Jiufeng tower is also stronger. The imagined advantage of Xiao mansion does not appear in terms of the number of saints. On the contrary, Jiufeng tower occupies a favorable position. In this case, Jiufeng tower has great opportunities even if it is far different from the number of other martial artists.


    As long as the saints can quickly decide the outcome, then everything is easy to say!


    It was Xiao Fu who had vowed to win. At this time, everyone''s look became quite dignified.


    "Today, I fight for life and death between Jiufeng tower and Xiao mansion. If a disciple of Jiufeng tower wants to leave now, I won''t stop him. If someone in Xiao mansion wants to retreat now, I promise not to kill him!"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie suddenly wrapped his voice with Xuanqi and roared down.


    This sentence stunned the people on both sides. Obviously, no one thought Qin Shaojie would say such words, but the attitudes of the two sides were quite different at this time.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so, Xiao Zhan''s eyes narrowed into a crack. Obviously, he knew that Qin Shaojie was disintegrating everyone''s war intention!


    But did he really think he could win just in front of him?


    fond dream!


    "Everyone in Xiao''s house listens to the order, and when the war starts, they only focus on killing!"


    Under the fierce drink, Xiao Zhan also stepped forward, and so did the 25 saints behind him. The moment when the extreme breath stepped out over them was like a wave on the sea. The moment was a burst and roaring. These breath fluctuations directly shattered the surrounding space!


    For a time, all saints are in this void space.


    Obviously, the ordinary world can''t bear the battle at this level!


    "Everybody, please!"


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie also bowed slightly to the supreme elder with both hands, and then his body disappeared and left here.


    Because with his current strength, he is not qualified to participate in the next battle here!

 Chapter 1124

    The battle of dozens of saints is no longer what Qin Shaojie can participate in.


    He stood suspended above the mountains, followed by four women, such as Bufan, Qinshan and Chen Yuner. At this time, they all focused on the strong men of the Xiao house.


    It was as dark as ants, but although there were a large number of these warriors, when looking at Qin Shaojie at this time, his face showed a trace of surprise and fear. Obviously, Qin Shaojie was able to carry the effect of Xiao Zhan''s powerful blow just now!


    "If you retreat now, I can let you live!"


    Qin Shaojie was as bright as a torch. He didn''t seem to worry about the battle of saints in the endless void at this time. He was condescending, his mysterious gas burst out, and his strong sense of war spread like a god of war. He looked down, looked at tens of thousands of strong people in Xiao''s house, and drank it in a deep voice.


    Under this voice, countless strong people in the Xiao family also felt an invisible threat. They looked at each other and saw a strong worry in their eyes. Without Xiao Zhan''s overall planning here, the Xiao family did not have the strength they imagined.


    "Hum, ignorant young generation, when will I fear your Jiufeng tower when I live in the nine regions?"


    At this time, a hurried voice swept away. A young man of the same age as Qin Shaojie but with the strength of Tianyuan state also appeared in the sky, and his appearance made the originally agitated and flustered martial artists of Xiao house seem to have the backbone.


    "Xiao Qun? Hehe, it''s a rare talent in the Xiao family. It''s a pity that today is not the future of the Xiao family!"


    His eyes fell on the young man, and Qin Shaojie''s eyes also twinkled slightly. He has already investigated the situation of the Xiao family. The Xiao group seems to be the object that the Xiao family focuses on training after Xiao Kun, because he is no worse than Xiao Kun in terms of talent, strength and means. The only pity is that he is not Xiao Zhan''s own son or the Holy Son, otherwise his light would have been shining.


    At the same time, dozens of Tianyuan martial artists of Xiao family also stood behind Xiao Qun, which obviously highlighted Xiao Qun''s status.


    If the headless situation spreads, even if Xiao Fu has an advantage in quantity, I''m afraid it will cost a lot.


    In this battle, they not only want to win, but also want to win with the least cost. Otherwise, once the Xiao house is hollowed out, where does the Xiao house have more ability and energy to face the uncertainty of the future!


    "Everybody, fight for victory!"


    Xiao Qun obviously can''t drag on in this battle. With a sharp drink, all the martial artists of Xiao mansion also instantly improved their combat effectiveness. No matter how the saints are, at least they still maintain an absolute advantage. As long as you cross the mountains and break through the other party''s defense line, the whole area is flat. Who else can resist their pace.


    Their purpose this time is not only to defeat Jiufeng tower, but also to seize everything of Jiufeng Tower!


    Kill!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Under the fierce roar, the sky changes, and the powerful energy fluctuates in the body of more than 50000 strong men in Xiao''s house. Even hundreds of miles away, you can clearly hear this murderous roar!


    "Hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad"!


    Seeing that Xiao Fu was still not afraid of the first war, Qin Shaojie also sneered in his heart.


    Soon, Qin Shaojie''s feet suddenly stepped forward, and his fingerprints fluctuated rapidly! With the fluctuation of Qin Shaojie''s fingerprints, I only noticed that the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Immediately under the clouds, it was just more than ten breaths, which shrouded tens of thousands of martial artists in the Xiao house.


    The sudden change made many martial artists in the Xiao family dare not neglect the mysterious Qi fluctuation in their bodies. The so-called natural abnormality must have demons! This is not necessarily a natural situation at the time of such a war.


    Boom boom!!!


    When Qin Shaojie''s handprint was finished, suddenly thunder flickered. These thunders did not hesitate at all. They were like falling silver snakes, frantically plundering away at the martial artists below. The speed was so fast that many martial artists didn''t even react.


    "Little skill, you broke the thunder array with me! @ @"


    Xiao Qun is worthy of being the disciple that the Xiao family focuses on training. He can see the mystery at a glance. This is simply a thunder array. Although it is powerful, it is impossible to form too powerful destructive force due to such a wide range. Not to mention the Tianyuan realm, even the spirit realm can easily break it.


    Even ten thousand steps back, these thunder forces will not even cause necessary death to the realm of life and death.


    I''ve heard that Qin Shaojie has extraordinary means, but if it''s just like this, it really disappoints me!


    Dozens of hundreds of Tianyuan martial arts masters brushed Teng''s hands together and shook the thunder in the sky. Most of the thunder was shattered in mid air, and then countless attacks fell on the black clouds. It was just a dozen breathing efforts to break through the thick clouds and sprinkle the sun again. Xiao Qun and others'' faces were full of disdain!


    "Don''t think about delaying time, because Jiufeng tower is destined to have only one way to die!"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie with cold eyes, Xiao Qun also said sternly. Today, he needs this battle more than anyone else. He needs this battle to prove his value! Don''t say that there are only more than 20000 people in Jiufeng tower. Even if the number is similar to that of Xiao mansion, he won''t have the slightest worry, because he must win!


    "Do you think you stopped all the thunder?"


    Qin Shaojie was indifferent to Xiao Qun''s provocation. He just looked quietly at the dozens of thunders that had fallen before. Those thunders, just as Xiao Qun expected, would not play a great role in the martial arts of life and death. Most thunders were dodged by the martial arts of life and death, even some martial arts who could not dodge, It also has the ability to shatter it.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie said this, but it made Xiao Qun feel a deep uneasiness.


    Qin Shaojie''s reputation is not in vain. From the previous confrontation with Xiao Zhan, it seems that he has an absolute advantage. Why would he do useless work in this case?


    However, just the force of thunder can''t change the whole war situation at all!


    "Hum, bravado. When the strong man of Xiao''s house destroys your Jiufeng tower, everything will turn into its original shape!"


    With a cold hum in his heart, Xiao Qun''s palm also suddenly stretched out to the sky. Under this move, all the martial artists in Xiao''s house below changed their looks. Then they held weapons in their hands and urged the mysterious Qi in their bodies. They were ready to go with their eyes staring.


    They know this is the posture of launching a general attack!


    Is it time to fight head-on?


    But at the same time, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were slightly closed, and then opened slowly with a deep breath. But this time, there was a trace of dignified color in his eyes.


    Qin Shaojie slowly stretched out his right arm, clenched his five fingers, and his index finger relaxed gently. At the fingertip of his index finger, thunder and lightning flashed.


    "Sky thunder and earth awn array, now!"


    Qin Shaojie drank fiercely, and the thunder suddenly burst out, turned into countless tiny thunders, and rushed away at the place where the strong men of Xiao''s house were. The speed was very fast, like lightning, but it fell into the camp of Xiao Fu in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, the uneasiness in Xiao Qun''s heart became more and more serious. At this time, he vaguely felt that the fear and uneasiness in his heart were Qin Shaojie''s fingers. At that moment, under the roar, the Xuan Qi fluctuated into energy, and roared away at the spreading Lei mang. He tried to stop these Lei mang..


    At the same time, other elders of Xiao family also noticed this abnormality and tried to break these thunder mans like Xiao Qun.


    Dozens of people shot, countless energy fluctuations, and then formed an energy barrier of a hundred feet in size!


    Most of Lei mang turned into nothing at this moment, but still some Lei mang penetrated their defense, disappeared into the martial arts group of Xiao mansion and rushed to the earth!


    For a moment, all the martial artists in Xiao''s residence were quiet. They didn''t know what Lei mang was, but Qin Shaojie gave the impression that the victory was in hand. Everything was under control. It seemed that Lei mang was a powerful means!


    However, after more than ten breaths, it was still quiet and motionless!


    At present, Xiao Qun''s face is also gloomy to the extreme. In his opinion, it is clear that Qin Shaojie is playing with himself!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!!!


    When Xiao Qun was ready to launch an attack recklessly, suddenly a series of very subtle hisses rose quietly. These sounds are not big, but they become more and more dense with the passage of time.


    Finally, some martial artists found that the sound came from the earth under their feet, and at the moment of the sound, some thunder mans also gradually emerged.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice with a trace of compassion. Under this sentence, countless Lei mang turned into a Lei sea in an instant, swallowing tens of thousands of martial artists in Xiao''s house.


    Such changes made Xiao Qun and others not return to their senses for a time!


    Boom boom!!!


    Bang bang!!!


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Finally, at the moment when he lost his mind, countless roars of heaven and earth sobbing ghosts and gods became restless. Even when he saw the thunder sea of more than 50000 martial artists who had been swallowed up by Xiao''s house, countless thunders turned into swift and violent beasts and were rolling in it.


    The thunder in the sea of thunder is constantly destroying everything around with the frightening power of terror.


    Along with these exclamations were the roars, pain and mourning of countless martial artists in the Xiao house. At this time, they became the prey of these surging thunder in the thunder sea, and the lives of countless martial artists in the Xiao house are dying

 Chapter 1125

    The thunder sea was wrapped, and countless thunders were flashing. All the martial artists in Xiao''s house who were still highly motivated to fight were screaming at this time!


    Those thunders constantly broke their defenses and penetrated their flesh bodies, and countless blood flowed out along the wounds. The lives of those living martial artists also constantly turned into stiff bodies under the shuttle of these thunders. Even their souls were directly shattered by these thunders when they tried to escape.


    This day''s leidimang array is an ancient array arranged by Qin Shaojie. It has extremely wide lethality and is suitable for this kind of large-scale battle.


    The power of these thunders is comparable to the attack at the level of the divine spirit realm. It is almost impossible to retreat without different damage. Even the martial artists in the divine spirit realm have been greatly affected. Some people are unwilling and begin to attack everything around them crazily. They try to break these thunders or break the big array, Unfortunately, the more chaos this caused, the greater the loss of the strong who came to Xiao Yu!


    The movement lasted about half an hour before it gradually subsided.


    The maintenance of the whole array requires great energy. At this time, the energy dissipates and everything on the whole earth is revealed.


    But at this time, Xiao Qun and others'' bodies trembled constantly in the sky. This trembling was because of fear, shock and terror!


    Tens of thousands of martial artists from Xiao Yu came here before. At this time, they saw corpses everywhere. These corpses were ragged. Some even turned into minced meat and scattered on the earth. Under the condition of countless corpses broken, the blood kept flowing, and almost the whole earth was dyed red!


    The grassland used to be scorched earth under the burning of the thunder, setting off each other with the scattered remains, making it look like a human purgatory.


    Is there a slight breeze in the air, but it is filled with an unacceptable strong smell of blood.


    It''s like being soaked in a blood tank. Even the air is blood red!


    At this time, only 34 / 10 of the more than 50000 troops can stand, and these living martial artists are also injured to varying degrees! Their faces were full of panic and looked at the possession lying at their feet. Their faces were full of incredible!


    They don''t know what happened. The only thing they can feel is countless roars, dazzling thunder flashes, and crazy attacks, constantly trying to destroy their defense and take their lives.


    They don''t know what they''ve done. They''re just conditioned shots. They may be protecting themselves or trying to break the thunder sea!


    But in the army of dead skeletons in front of them, they felt that the soles of their feet were soft. If they were not maintained by the last reason, they would have vomited and fainted!


    Xiao Yu, almost all the forces have been transferred, which is the powerful attack force gathered. No one can think of such an outcome in the end.


    This battle, once self-confidence and once determination to win, collapsed at this moment!


    Almost all the martial artists in the realm of life and death are dead. The warrior in the spirit realm is also injured in a large area!


    Only the martial artists in Tianyuan territory can stand here, but at this time, everyone''s look becomes numb. They haven''t done anything, so it''s such a loss! But the most important thing is that there is still no damage to the Jiufeng tower opposite at this time, and they still maintain an absolute peak state!


    At this time, a weak sense of despair quietly rose in the hearts of everyone. At this moment, everyone focused on Xiao Qun and a group of elders of Xiao house. Not all of them are the strong men of the Xiao family and other martial arts in the Xiao domain, but at this time, Xiao Zhan and others are living and dying in the void space. The only thing they can rely on is Xiao Qun and others.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible? How can it be so?"


    Finally, Xiao Qun was flustered. It was more than half of the damage before it started. At this time, he could feel the powerlessness and despair in the hearts of the people. They had lost their heart to continue fighting, but it seemed that it would be worse if they were caught.


    Almost under the trembling voice, his body was spinning in the sky, trying to open his eyes. He wished it was a dream! As long as you wake up, all this will disappear.


    Unfortunately, this is the reality, and he still lives in reality!


    He couldn''t figure out why it was so, and he couldn''t understand what Qin Shaojie had done.


    His eyes are red and congested, and his whole breath is depressed to the extreme. Up to now, he can clearly remember the powerlessness of himself and many elders when the big bang just happened! They want to make a move, but they can''t make a move. They want to stop all this, but they can''t do anything. They can only see Lei mang flashing, and the thunder is crazy swallowing all the vitality here! Opposite them, Qin Shaojie and others looked indifferent and watched what happened here.


    It seems that the life and death of these people can not cause the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    Only Qin Shaojie knows that fighting must be dead!


    To be tolerant of the enemy is to be cruel to themselves. This time he gave them a chance and they didn''t cherish it. This battle was also provoked by Xiao Fu himself, not by Jiufeng tower.


    Not only is it difficult for Xiao Qun and others to accept, but also the strong onlookers in the far away place are constantly shaking their faces. Their faces are unpredictable and their hearts are even more confused.


    Is this the real power and means of Jiufeng tower?


    Thirty saints of Jiufeng tower, how crazy is this? Now Qin Shaojie''s direct action is to completely erase the fighting will of the whole Xiao family, and even make the Xiao family suffer heavy losses.


    From beginning to end, Jiufeng tower has never really shot!


    This battle is doomed before it begins!


    "Nine peaks tower, kill the enemy with me and leave none!"


    A long time later, in the dead silence of the Xiao house, Qin Shaojie also drank fiercely. Immediately, he took the lead with Chen Yuner and others, and went crazy to kill the Xiao house that didn''t come back at this time.


    These actions finally made the strong people in Xiao''s house react. At this time, fighting is also dead, and not fighting is also dead. They have no reason to be indifferent and no reason to stand idly by!


    Under such circumstances, the war between the two sides is the real beginning!


    It''s a pity that this battle has been unfair since now. One side has lost the belief and intention to win, while the other side has maintained an abundant state.


    Under the sound of the rising and falling of the Jiufeng tower, more than 20000 martial artists soared into the air like locusts, roared and came, with countless killing intentions, desperate to attack the martial artists of the Xiao house.


    Now the two sides are in the same state in terms of the number of martial arts. If the Xiao family is still willing to fight, it may still bring a lot of trouble to the Jiufeng tower, but at this time, feeling the killing intention of the Jiufeng tower, many strong people in the Xiao region ignore others and directly flee in all directions.


    They are different from the strong men of the Xiao family. They are not from the Xiao family. At the beginning, they don''t want to participate in this battle, but they can''t help it.


    At this time, the warriors of the Jiufeng tower are like wolves and tigers. They are desperate to kill the warriors in the Xiao region. They are like a wave, wave after wave, swift, bloodthirsty and cruel!


    Tens of thousands of people who died here seem to have no influence on the Jiufeng tower warriors. They seem to be used to life and death. More importantly, they are killing moves as soon as they make a move, leaving no chance for their opponents to resist.


    You should know that although the number of martial artists in Jiufeng tower is small, these martial artists have been specially trained.


    They have participated in many battles, contacted various types of martial arts, and fought with the demon clan in front. At the beginning, almost all martial arts of Jiufeng tower had to fight with the demon clan, and only by killing three demon clans of the same level can they come back. These seemingly cruel assessment methods are infinite for the current martial arts of Jiufeng Tower!


    Because almost all of them have the strength to fight more and more, and they are fierce and invincible under the same level!


    At the beginning, it was the warrior of Jiufeng tower that made the warrior of Luoyu mansion suffer!


    Although the Xiao family is big, their fighters rely more on the authority and momentum of the Xiao family, which is the so-called dog support for people. Where have they seen such big moves? Where have they experienced such a fierce battle.


    Even at the beginning of the war with the demons, Xiao Fu used the absolute advantage of the top martial arts to drive away these demons.


    But Jiufeng tower is different. These are Guys Licking blood on the knife edge!


    Once they entered the combat state, their blood rolled all over, and there was nothing else in their eyes, and they would not be affected at all. They have only one goal, that is to kill each other completely!


    So these private people seem to have no use in their eyes, and the strong smell of blood makes their blood boil.


    Just as Qin Shaojie said, what the Jiufeng tower needs most now is fighting. Only in combat training can it continuously improve and progress!


    The Tianyuan realm within the Jiufeng tower releases its strength and breath at this moment. They are desperate and even fight with each other in a desperate way, because at this level, it is not a matter of resources, but a matter of opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    Since Youming broke through the sage, many Tianyuan martial artists in Jiufeng tower feel more hope. This battle is obviously their grindstone. They hope that through this battle, they can understand in life and death and find a trace of breakthrough this time.


    After all, only under the speed of life and death, the potential of martial arts can be infinitely tapped.


    Of course, under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie''s shot is the most rapid. Almost no one is Qin Shaojie''s opponent in the Tianyuan realm.


    Even most of them were directly killed by Qin Shaojie within the three moves. Some powerful ones can only support ten moves.


    In the face of such a war, Qin Shaojie knows very well that he can end this battle as soon as possible only by killing each other''s tianyuanjing as much as possible!


    So he made a desperate move and directly used the power of the stars. That power directly improved Qin Shaojie''s combat effectiveness by more than several layers!


    Under the war of tens of thousands of people, we can still see Qin Shaojie''s rapid development. At this time, those onlookers vaguely understand that Qin Shaojie''s growth is not only a matter of opportunity, but he has really been honed by countless blood.


    But more, at this time, they were surprised with Qin Shaojie.


    At first he was able to kill the son, but now it seems that his strength is more powerful than expected. This is just in the Tianyuan realm. I don''t know how powerful he will be after he becomes holy?


    No one dares to imagine!


    But more and more martial artists died in Qin Shaojie''s hands!


    The people in Xiao''s house finally collapsed completely.


    This is simply a battle without any hope now! There is almost no other way to stay here except death!


    More and more warriors are trying to break away from this swamp of war. They want to escape and they want to live!


    (today, we will keep the sixth watch updated and the first watch. The Dragon monkey will have a rest and continue to code. Please rest assured!)

 Chapter 1126

    The battle between Xiao mansion and Jiufeng tower did not last long


    However, the result of this battle was more than everyone''s imagination. Jiufeng tower destroyed tens of thousands of strong men in Xiao''s house at almost the least cost. Although a large part of the reason is the relationship between the sky thunder and earth awn array arranged by Qin Shaojie, the combat effectiveness of the warriors of the Jiufeng tower still makes everyone afraid!


    It has long been said that the warriors of Jiufeng tower are all powerful warriors. Today''s war situation seems that they are still underestimating the combat effectiveness of the warriors of Jiufeng tower. In most cases, the combat effectiveness of warriors of the same level of other forces is not as good as that of Jiufeng tower.


    They are like a well-trained division of tigers and wolves. They are capable and straightforward in combat, fierce and decisive in attack. The most important thing is that their cooperation with each other is also orderly. They are not like a trained warrior at all, but more like a war machine!


    Facing the existence of such a powerful warrior, not to mention the human race, even the demon clan dare not fight against it!


    Everyone took a breath. The earth was covered with the corpses of the strong in the Xiao region. Blood flowed into a river. The air was filled with a pungent smell of blood. Even the clouds above were stained with bright red. It seemed to tell everyone the tragedy of the battle.


    I thought that regardless of the outcome, the loss of Jiufeng tower must be quite heavy, but it has been proved that Jiufeng tower is damaged, but this damage is completely within the control scope of Jiufeng tower.


    In the later stage of the battle, many warriors in Xiao Yu gave up the idea of fighting. Their only hope is to escape and leave as much as possible. In the face of the fierce and murderous nine peak tower, they are really not opponents. Escape may be the only way to survive.


    At this time, these warriors have long ignored the regulations and requirements of the Xiao family, and they don''t care how they may face retaliation from the Xiao family. They only have one idea. If they can''t live now, where can they talk about the future? In this case, the Jiufeng tower has not been killed!


    They just kill those who still try to resist. As for those who escape, as long as they can escape, they will never waste their energy chasing them.


    Lost the heart of fighting, no matter how many warriors escaped, only Jiufeng tower was as crazy as hell demons.


    Perhaps in their later life, the last thing they want to see is to meet the warrior of Jiufeng tower again. As for fighting the warrior of Jiufeng tower, it may become a nightmare in their life.


    "Arrange to take my brother who fell here from the Jiufeng tower back for a heavy burial!"


    Looking at the body lying under his feet, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice to Zuo Qiu Mengyu. He doesn''t care about life and death, but he cares about the warriors of Jiufeng Tower!


    This has become the rule of the whole Jiufeng tower. Any warrior who falls in battle will be buried by the whole Jiufeng tower.


    Take a deep breath. Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others also hurriedly summoned people to count the bodies of the warriors of the Jiufeng tower one by one.


    "When did you arrange this array?"


    Yuner several women also quietly stood behind Qin Shaojie. They looked at Qin Shaojie and their eyes also showed some doubts. After all, if it wasn''t for the thunder and lightning array that day, it would cost several times to achieve such an effect.


    However, this large array seemed to be arranged by Qin Shaojie in advance, which surprised Chen Yuner and others. After all, no one knew that Xiao Fu would choose this place as a place to stay before the arrival of the big array.


    "The prophet family, the rise of today''s Prophet family is just unexpected." Qin Shaojie did not hide this. The greatest hero this time was the prophet family. It was precisely because of the prediction of the prophet family that the Xiao family would choose this place to camp in advance.


    Therefore, before Xiao''s house sent the strong to Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie still secretly arranged the sky thunder and earth awn array here in order to cause absolute damage to the other party. However, the premise of such a move must be that the other party does not have a saint here. Otherwise, by the means of a saint, Tianlei earth mang array must be difficult to play such an effect.


    At first, Qin Shaojie seemed to take risks by himself, but it was to completely provoke the saints of the Xiao family to fight in endless space, so as to create better conditions for the play of Tianlei earth mang array. Now it seems that everything is under Qin Shaojie''s control.


    These words made Chan Yuner and others fully understand. At present, they can only sympathize with the Xiao family.


    I don''t know if Xiao Zhan and others can stand such an impact when they see that everything they worked hard to do is destroyed at the end of the battle in the saint battle circle?


    "Don''t worry, with the temperament of the elders of the second and third days of the second day and the third day of the third day, as well as Liu Qianru and the supreme elder of the Futian Pavilion, they won''t delay the battle for too long. If they guess correctly, the battle at the saint level must be coming to an end."


    His eyes converged from where Liu Qianru and others had disappeared before. This battle was divided into two parts. What he didn''t worry about most was the battle at the saint level. There are four third-class saints, and more than 20 first-class saints and second-class saints. These are not only the strong ones with Jiufeng tower, but also the existence of magic slaves and Futian Pavilion. Everyone is an explosive table of combat effectiveness. In this case, he naturally doesn''t have to worry. What''s more, they still have an advantage in the number of saints!


    "What shall we do? Wait here or go back now?"


    Guan Zilu converged her eyes from these corpses. Xiao Fu, who was once very powerful in the eyes of the five Yun world, didn''t expect to come to this situation today. At present, she is also quite filled with emotion.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be a thing that 20000 warriors of Jiufeng tower stay here all the time. Is it difficult for everyone to stare at the dead here for a while?


    "Don''t worry, wait first. I think Sanmen didn''t put all his hopes on Xiao''s house this time."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie''s eyes looked more calm and controlled.


    By means of Sanmen, he must have learned a little smarter this time because of his loss in the last time. This so-called learning smarter means that he doesn''t put all his hopes in one place. Under such circumstances, Sanmen must have shot at the Jiufeng tower.


    Although the battle here is over, Sanmen must wait to get the result here.


    So Qin Shaojie is not in a hurry.


    "Attack Jiufeng tower? Hehe, it seems that they are really naive."


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s analysis, Wen Ya shook his head with regret. Everyone thought that Jiufeng tower had mobilized all the forces they could mobilize, but they didn''t know that Jiufeng tower still maintained a great degree of combat effectiveness. Although the combat effectiveness of Jiufeng tower can not be compared with that here, it is by no means someone who can easily break it.


    The most important thing is that hundreds of blood puppets and hundreds of demon slaves are there!


    If we really fight, I''m afraid we''ll go under the sage. It''s like looking for death in the Jiufeng tower.


    "Sanmen lost so much that I don''t know how crazy they will be next time? Or will they be honest after this time?" Chen Yuner didn''t look too excited. Qin Shaojie was there. She didn''t worry about the battle at all.


    However, after the recent World War I, the name of Jiufeng tower will spread all over the Tianyuan continent. In this case, it will be difficult for Jiufeng tower to keep a low profile, because Jiufeng tower is already qualified to compete with Sanmen.


    Although such words give Jiufeng tower more voice and initiative, they all know the reason why muxiu will urge Lin Feng.


    It is absolutely impossible for Sanmen to let Jiufeng tower become bigger and stronger all the time, and no one knows how strong Sanmen is. Even now, they seem to have not really done their best!


    The best way is to hope that the three doors can be completely honest this time, at least don''t start easily.


    "We can''t control the attitude of Sanmen. Our Jiufeng tower is different from Sanmen and the demon clan. We have our own vision and mission. Moreover, we have more things to do." Qin Shaojie''s eyes also look into the endless universe.


    In the depths of the universe, there are many unknown crises. Since he met nine emptiness and emptiness at the beginning, he knew that his life could not stop on the Tianyuan continent. He would follow the road of the great demon king to find the real secret of the universe.


    Of course, before that, he needs to be strong enough to completely remove the crises in Tianyuan continent.


    Perhaps the number of people who really know the crisis of Tianyuan continent between heaven and earth will not exceed one hand. This internal friction is not the focus. The key is the invasion of foreign powers in the future!


    Calculate the time. There is not much time left for Qin Shaojie.


    Feeling the sudden change of Qin Shaojie''s mood, the four women also looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what Qin Shaojie was thinking, a feeling that made them uncomfortable was quietly rising in their hearts. Was something going to happen to Qin Shaojie?


    When the thought flashed in their hearts, several women quickly Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh poo!


    ......


    "Demon king, there is a movement of the strong at the third gate. I think it is to go in the direction of the Jiufeng Tower!"


    In the Far West, at this time, a rapid voice also came from the demon family.


    "Hehe, the Terran civil strife gave us such a chance. If you guessed correctly, there should be something wrong with Xiao''s house. In that case, let them continue to kill each other." the devil''s voice was thick and powerful, and more importantly, it was full of the smell of bloodthirsty.


    He has been in the Far West for a long time, and his hands are covered with the blood of the three strong men. However, the details of the development of these three schools over the years are quite unexpected for the demon family. Their disciples seem to be unable to kill cleanly, and their strong ones are beyond imagination.


    If it weren''t for the demon clan''s ability to quench and mass produce pseudo demon clan, I''m afraid it has completely fallen into the disadvantage this time.


    But even so, the situation of the demon clan is not optimistic.


    But at this time, the rise of different forces in Jiufeng tower gives the demon family a chance to breathe. No matter what the outcome, the demon family will become the biggest winner. He hoped that the more serious the internal friction of the Terran, the more favorable it would be for the demon clan.


    He has no intention of killing the Terran, but if he can break down the power of the three gates and nine domains, he is obviously happy to see it!


    "No, demon king, please send orders to let the demon family attack in an all-round way, so that the three doors are tired and can''t be distracted from the event of Jiufeng Tower!"


    At this time, a clear voice came suddenly. If Qin Shaojie was here, he must find that it was no one else who was talking. It was the son of the demon family, Mo Ren, whom he met at the beginning!


    "Why?"


    "Because Jiufeng tower can''t die, Qin Shaojie can''t die!"


    His eyes twinkled, and Muren said in a deep voice!


    Although this is an excellent opportunity for the internal friction of the three gates and nine domains, in the view of Mo Ren, it must not be aimed at the Jiufeng Tower!


    ......


    "It is said that the demon clan launched a general attack again?"


    "Yes, the battle line in the Far West is tight, and the three gates try their best to resist."


    "It seems that the demon clan obviously doesn''t want to make Sanmen easy, but some people analyze that maybe the demon clan hopes that Jiufeng tower can rise and further contain Sanmen. The two sides form a corner, which will be a painful thing for Sanmen!"


    "News came from the front line that Xiao''s house is stronger. Maybe Jiufeng tower will not be better this time."


    "Really?..."


    (the sixth watch is here. It''s only the sixth watch today. It hasn''t been updated. Thank you for your support. It''s suitable for sleeping in rainy days!)

 Chapter 1127

    "There''s news from the elder on the first day of the new year. Yuner, take the people to surround those guys. Remember not to let go of any of them."


    Qin Shaojie seriously said to Chen Yuner and other four women that everything was as he expected. At this time, the Jiufeng tower was also attacked by a mysterious team, and the leader was a saint. According to the news from the elder of the first day of junior high school, the number of this team is no less than 10000.


    Although it is impossible for these warriors to pose a real threat to the Jiufeng tower, it is not easy for the Jiufeng tower to keep all of them, but if the 29000 warriors of the Jiufeng tower gallop away and cooperate with each other, it is enough to drop all the invaders.


    This time, the battle with Xiao mansion was almost a complete break with Sanmen. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie will not easily let these people go. If they want to die, they will complete them. Take this opportunity to inform the world that whoever invades Jiufeng tower, no matter who has any background, has only a dead end!


    "What about you¡°


    It is not hard to hear from Qin Shaojie''s words that he will not participate in this action. At present, the four women are also worried about Qin Shaojie.


    "I have some things to deal with here. If I don''t, I can''t do it."


    Qin Shaojie also said faintly when he looked into the void space of the battle of saints. There was not only Xiao Zhan, but also Xiao Fenger. It was time to end the matter between himself and Xiao Fenger.


    The cause of previous life, the fruit of this life!


    Although he said that he killed Xiao Kun, the person who should be killed most was Xiao Fenger. At the beginning, he said that he wanted to blade Xiao Fenger no matter what. When she came out of it, he wanted to understand this gratitude and resentment with his own hands.


    "Then be more careful!"


    Looking at each other, the four women of Chen Yuner didn''t say anything else. They all knew that Qin Shaojie was a measured person. Since he had plans, the people would not react. Then they formed a team and galloped towards the location of the Jiufeng Tower!


    Twenty thousand powerful warriors join hands with the elders of the first day of junior high school. It''s almost impossible for those people to escape!


    ......


    Boom!!!


    Under a series of roars, the clouds that had not moved in the sky also rolled wildly, but under this rolling, a huge space crack also cracked, and then some figures are coming out of the crack.


    Is the battle at the saint level finally over?


    Looking at the figure staggering out at this time, Qin Shaojie also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    At the beginning, there were more than 50 saints, but now the number of them is only more than 30. Obviously, the loss of this battle of saints is beyond imagination! More than 20 saints fell into the endless void!


    "Supreme elder!"


    Qin Shaojie glanced over these figures and recognized the supreme elder and others in the Futian Pavilion at a glance. At present, he was a little relieved. In addition to the supreme elder, there were also the second elder and the third elder of junior high school, as well as Liu Qianru, Bimeng, Youming and wuyazi. Even most of the saints of the Jiufeng tower came out alive Yes.


    But even so, their condition is quite bad, especially wuyazi and Youming. They are all injured, their blood is flowing continuously, and their breath is also depressed to the extreme. Seeing that, Qin Shaojie can''t take care of others and quickly let them swallow the pill. In addition, it''s good that although the breath of the supreme elder and others fluctuates, it obviously doesn''t matter.


    "Old, teach these guys a lesson that they can''t win." the supreme elder waved his hand when he looked at Qin Shaojie. It has to be said that there were few battles in the Futian Pavilion. This crazy battle made him feel a kind of shock..


    All are battles at the saint level. Even the third grade saints dare not have absolute self-confidence, because they can really feel the danger when they see the saint fall.


    When everyone comes out from the middle land, the teams of the two sides are also completely different.


    But under this clear-cut situation, the previous state of equal strength no longer exists. At this time, the Xiao house can be said to have suffered heavy losses!


    Twenty seven are saints. Now only eight people come out alive!


    A total of 19 saints have fallen, and the living saints are in a very bad situation at this time. All of them have impetuous breath and fragile vitality. Obviously, they have not taken the slightest advantage and benefit in the previous battle. Almost all of them are seriously injured.


    In addition, there are 23 of the 30 saints in the Jiufeng tower. In other words, the Jiufeng tower has also lost seven saints!


    These seven people are almost all strong saints among the evil slaves in the Fu Tian Pavilion. Rao is Qin Shaojie, who is prepared, but he also feels a burst of heartache at this time. After all, it is unacceptable for the Jiufeng tower to lose any saint.


    Both sides did not speak, but watched quietly.


    However, there are 17 survivors who still have the power of World War I on the side of Jiufeng tower. Under the leadership of the great elder, they directly wrap the other party''s people in it, and the breath is locked. If the other party has any action, a crazy attack will fall.


    Seventeen saints, if they were willing to pay some price, would be enough to kill them all. Because at this time, the four Sanpin saints in Jiufeng tower still maintain a relatively strong combat effectiveness, but there are only three Sanpin saints in Xiao''s house. Among them, Xiao Zhan''s injury is also very serious. It is obvious that he can''t last too long!


    "Where are the warriors of my Xiao mansion?"


    However, at this time, Xiao Zhan''s eyes scanned below. He imagined that the martial arts of Xiao house had an absolute advantage. The phenomenon of being able to kill all the martial arts of Jiufeng tower did not appear. On the contrary, at this time, the blood gas rushed to the sky on the earth below, and countless corpses were all over the earth.


    Looking around, I can''t see a living person at all!


    Under such circumstances, his eyes flickered slightly, because these corpses seemed to be the corpses of the disciples of the Xiao family!


    Tens of thousands of martial artists, almost all the bodies left at this time, and looking around, the bodies are not thousands, but tens of thousands!


    You know, these are all martial artists in the realm of life and death, the mainstay and future of the whole Xiao region! Are they all dead here at this time?


    He just doesn''t believe it!


    What''s more, he didn''t notice the disciples of Jiufeng tower in the river. Did both sides die together?


    Too much confusion appeared in Xiao Zhan''s heart. He looked at Qin Shaojie and roared almost at the top of his voice. Obviously, he didn''t know what had happened, but he was unwilling to admit the large-scale destruction of the strong in Xiao domain.


    As surprised and shocked as Xiao Zhan, there were wuyazi and others. After all, the earth was dead and could not find any vitality, but they didn''t see any disciples of Jiufeng tower in their eyes.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s face did not change at this time. They were also relieved. In this way, the situation may be much better than expected. Because they know Qin Shaojie''s temperament very well.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that the attack launched by Xiao Fu failed."


    After glancing over these corpses indifferently, Qin Shaojie looked at Xiao Zhan and said in a deep voice. The word "failure" is one place. Xiao Zhan seems to be hard to believe and accept. A mouthful of blood is spitting out directly!


    Not only the other saints and strong men in the Xiao mansion beside him, but also incredible.


    This is the strongman of more than 50000 Xiao mansion. Even if the saints do it themselves, it is very difficult to kill them all!


    But if there is no failure, who can explain the lying bodies now? No one can explain!


    This is a corpse. It can''t be fake. All this is not an illusion, and everything is real!


    "Then I''ll tell you again that none of the so-called elite strongmen of the Xiao family you brought with you survived except some of them who fled. All of your martial arts in the divine spirit realm Tianyuan realm died here, even Xiao Qun, the successor of the future Xiao family you selected, died here!"


    "All this is your masterpiece of Xiao Zhan. You are so happy. You are desperate to start a war, and the fact is so direct and naked!"


    Under the cold hum, Qin Shaojie''s voice became colder and colder.


    War is doomed to casualties, but under the control of Qin Shaojie, such casualties have become the total annihilation of the army. Qin Shaojie doesn''t have the so-called great compassion. He knows he won''t do it. If the Jiufeng tower is destroyed today, maybe the Xiao house will be decorated and jubilant!


    Most of these 50000 warriors may be innocent, but since they have chosen to join the war, they must be prepared to die. If they don''t even have this awareness, what are they going to do?


    "Impossible, how can you do this? What about the people of Jiufeng tower? Are they all dead?"


    He is like a wounded lion, constantly roaring, trying to find the only comfort in it.


    This time, he transferred almost all the strong men in Xiao Yu. At this time, Xiao Yu and Xiao Fu were quite empty. If everyone falls here, Xiao Yu will be really over, and the rule of Xiao house will be over!


    But he is unwilling anyway!


    Even the strong ones of Jiufeng tower, no matter how powerful, must have lost both sides in this shot. It''s right to die each other!


    "I''m sorry, I won the Jiufeng tower not only, but also a complete victory! As for the martial artists of the Jiufeng tower, I''ve asked them to go back to the Jiufeng tower to cultivate and live."


    "Xiao Zhan, you think everything is under your control. Now I tell you, you lost, and you lost quite thoroughly!"


    "From now on, there may be Xiao Yu on the whole Tianyuan continent, but there is absolutely no Xiao mansion"!


    "Don''t you want to completely crush and erase my Jiufeng tower? Then I''ll tell you again, I''ll kill the Xiao house after today! Your pride and glory are the history on the Tianyuan continent."


    "Don''t place your hope in three doors, because even God can''t save you."


    Qin Shaojie''s voice is not loud, but every word is with a sense of madness and hegemony that shock people''s hearts!


    At the beginning, Jiufeng tower could destroy Peiyu mansion, but today it can also destroy Xiao mansion. The only difference is that he didn''t kill all of them in Taoyu, but he had to fight against Xiao''s house.


    He will never let go of the people in Xiao''s residence, whether in public or private. He knows the truth that cutting grass does not remove roots and the spring breeze blows again.


    Since I want to know everything about and Xiao mansion in this life, I will destroy the whole Xiao mansion!


    Poof!!!


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Xiao Zhan''s blood gush out again, and the whole person''s breath was depressed again. He knew that Xiao''s house was really defeated this time!


    Seeing this, Xiao Fenger also hurriedly helped Xiao Zhan by thousands. Looking at Xiao Zhan''s haggard appearance, her face also showed a trace of distressed madness again!


    All this is because of Qin Shaojie. He should die!


    Death is not enough!


    "Xiao Fenger, it''s time for us to get to know each other today. I''ll give you a chance to fight with me. If you win, you can leave me alive. If you lose, you will die in my hands!"


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie fell his eyes on Xiao Fenger, and a strong sense of killing came out of his mouth!


    His words surprised everyone!

 Chapter 1128

    "You''re looking for death!"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie in front of her, Xiao Fenger was also unable to suppress the anger and killing intention in her heart! It''s because the man in front of her not only killed her children, but also took everything from Xiao''s house. At this time, she wanted to kill Qin Shaojie by pulling her skin and tendons!


    "It''s good that you are a second-class saint, but your breath is not stable under the war just now. If you are seriously injured, I''m afraid you can''t give full play to your strength. In this case, although you still have the strength of the first war, it''s not impossible for me to kill you!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also converged from the battle circle of Xiao Zhan and others. He said before that none of the people who shot this time could survive.


    Xiao Zhan and others survived in the endless void, which does not mean they can leave alive.


    "I know you have a lot to know, but don''t worry, I''ll tell you at the last moment of your life!"


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know what Xiao Fenger thinks at this time, but just as he said before, he wants to kill her.


    Then Qin Shaojie''s handprint turned, and a dazzling light was shot down from the sky seal. A powerful energy was directly poured into Qin Shaojie''s body, and his breath shook and increased at this moment!


    This is the power of stars. In order to deal with Xiao Fenger, he directly used the strongest power of stars.


    Feeling the powerful energy in his body, his body disappeared directly in place. When he reappeared, he punched Xiao Fenger on the back,.


    Qin Shaojie''s speed was so fast that even Xiao Fenger didn''t respond. Although she is a second-class saint, she is seriously injured after all. At this time, her strength, speed or reaction are greatly reduced. This is the real reason why Qin Shaojie is willing to fight her!


    Although some things must be ended by himself, this premise can also have enough guarantee. Qin Shaojie is not an impulsive person, let alone an ignorant conceited person!


    Bang bang!!


    Without any accident, the two figures intertwined at this moment, and the violent energy fluctuation turned into a violent terrorist attack, spreading between the two people. The surrounding space was constantly chapped because it could not bear such huge destructive power.


    But neither the change of space nor the shaking of the earth can stop them from killing each other''s heart.


    Xiao Fenger knows very well that under the current situation, unless it is a three door move, Xiao Zhan and others in this action will finally lose here. She is unwilling, so even if she dies, she will take Qin Shaojie on her back!


    Even if she was seriously injured, she was sure to kill Qin Shaojie and lose Qin Shaojie''s Jiufeng tower. Can she still stand?


    In the distance, wuyazi and others are healing, but at this time, their eyes fall in the battle circle of Xiao Fenger and Qin Shaojie. Obviously, even though he is full of confidence in Qin Shaojie, he is still quite worried. After all, Xiao Fenger is a real second-class saint!


    Their moves are extremely rapid. Every move is aimed at each other''s life, even at all costs, even at the risk of losing both sides!


    It was just a few dozen breaths, and the two fought dozens of times. Their speed is so fast that it is difficult for ordinary people to see clearly with the naked eye. Their attack is even more fierce. The afterwaves spread, and even the mountains collapsed under this kind of bombing.


    In the face of such a move by the two people, the other side of the Futian Pavilion, the elder of the second day, the elder of the third day, and even Liu Qianru dare not neglect. They must kill the residual forces of the Xiao house as soon as possible, so as to have enough time and opportunity to protect Qin Shaojie. But obviously Xiao Zhan and others saw the difference now. At present, Xiao Zhan also gave a cold hum in his heart and stopped the strong man of Jiufeng tower..


    They know that as long as Xiao Fenger can take Qin Shaojie, they will have a way to live.


    No one knows why Qin Shaojie has to fight, but maybe it''s because he is brave, but no doubt it''s a very unwise choice, and even a decision to let Xiao Zhan and others turn over! Therefore, Xiao Zhan and others also ignored their injuries and tried to delay the battle.


    Everything is as expected, even if it is a badly wounded body, Xiao Fenger is still the essence of a second-class saint. Her power is also enough to instantly kill a powerful existence at the level of Tianyuan realm! After dozens of fights, Qin Shaojie was also a mouthful of blood. When he stumbled, his body retreated a hundred feet, and then his eyes shrunk to the size of pinholes, just staring at each other.


    He is worthy of being a second-class saint. He is really a powerful role. Even Qin Shaojie has to admit that the other party''s means and combat effectiveness are more powerful than he imagined.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie fell into the disadvantage, the anxious color on the faces of Liu Qianru and others was stronger, but Xiao Zhan and others looked more hopeful.


    "As I said, choosing to fight with me may be the biggest mistake of your life."


    When Xiao Fenger''s voice came, the fierce attack also fell on Qin Shaojie again. Seeing that Qin Shaojie didn''t have any fear on his face, he had too many things. Unless he would completely erase himself, it was too early to judge all other remarks.


    Under the change of his handprint, he used the purple gold Qiongyu body method again. Under the fierce roar, he hit Xiao Fenger with a hard punch. The strength of this punch surprised Xiao Fenger. Her body flew backwards. After all, the injury on her body couldn''t help spitting blood.


    How can Qin Shaojie easily let go of such an opportunity? Under the current continuous attacks, with the help of a steady stream of stars, he has forcibly changed the whole situation of the war. In this case, the hearts of the people were also slightly stable.


    "He has touched the threshold of the sage. He must also want to feel something through the battle of life and death with the sage."


    At this time, Youming''s face eased slightly after taking the pill. He looked at the sky. At this time, Qin Shaojie and Xiao Fenger would also say in a deep voice.


    This is the disciple who came out of youzong at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he has grown to this step now.


    He could feel the breath on Qin Shaojie. At this time, there was a little vanity. This vanity was not because of the injury, but because he touched a bottleneck, just like the precursor of his breakthrough!


    How crazy is it that the realm can be raised to the saint level before the age of 30?


    Even within the three gates, I''m afraid it''s a rare wizard in a thousand years!


    Youming''s words made wuyazi nod. He knew that Qin Shaojie was not a rash person. Every decision had his own ideas. What they could do was to watch the battle quietly.


    The battle between Qin Shaojie and Xiao Fenger became more and more fierce, but Qin Shaojie relied on the power of the stars to constantly urge the attack. With the help of the strong horizontal silk of the flesh, he was not afraid of each other''s damage. In this case, he really became braver and braver, and even gradually gained an advantage.


    But Xiao Fenger, as time goes on, even as a second-class saint, it is difficult to suppress her injury at this time. With the continuous outbreak of the injury, it is more and more difficult for her to compete with Qin Shaojie. At this time, she found that she really underestimated Qin Shaojie''s means and strength.


    If she had been skeptical before, now she can almost be sure that her son Xiao Kun died in the hands of Qin Shaojie.


    Because Qin Shaojie hid his strength when he was in Xiao''s house, it was Xiao Fenger who had the illusion. Now it seems that he is not only powerful, but also powerful enough to be unbelievable. Even if he is a full-fledged first-class saint, I''m afraid he can''t hurt him in a short time!


    Is this the strength and strength of his war with himself?


    For more than ten minutes, it was just a flick of the fingers in the time of the warrior, but it was quite long for Xiao Fenger at this time. Qin Shaojie''s attack was like an endless roar without fatigue. He was like a fighting machine, never-ending. And Xiao Fenger''s injury is getting more and more serious. When this changes, she obviously can''t hold on!


    Puff puff!!!


    At the same time, Xiao Zhan also reached the limit, and was slapped on his chest by the supreme elder. Xiao Zhan''s viscera were broken, and then his breath was depressed. When he slapped the supreme elder again, the whole person was directly suppressed into a blood mist! Even the divine soul did not escape!


    In this case, the last hope of other saints in Xiao''s house who are still alive in the dog''s eye was also extinguished.


    I was a strong man. I didn''t expect to end up like this. No one thought it would end like this.


    But this is a fact, an unalterable fact!


    They are unwilling, but they have nothing to do! At the same time, the elder of the second day, the elder of the third day, Liu Qianru and other saints also made crazy attacks while their opponents were distracted. They only saw these saints who once stood at the peak of heaven and earth fall one after another. Their bodies turned into cold bones. Their divine consciousness was even crushed and exploded before they had time to escape!


    But at this moment, bimon was desperate to absorb their residual souls!


    Now he is a second-class saint. Absorbing these residual souls is enough to make his realm more stable. Such a means is much more convenient than the so-called cultivation of ordinary people.


    At the same time, all the people focused on the battle between Qin Shaojie and Xiao Fenger. They dispersed and obviously wouldn''t let Xiao Fenger escape easily!


    "It''s all over!"


    Xiao Fenger was obviously aware of the fall of all the strong men in Xiao''s house, especially the moment when Xiao Zhan died into blood fog. Her whole person seemed to be hollowed out. Her eyes were complex, and there was no sorrow. Perhaps this was the deepest peace of despair.


    Just at this lost moment, Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled, and immediately a fist fell on Xiao Fenger''s chest.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie had no scruples. He didn''t care about the steep two peaks. The power of the stars burst out all the power on the fist. In an instant, it shattered the two peaks in front of the chest. The remaining power continued without reducing its strength, completely shaking its chest to collapse.


    The bones are broken and the viscera are rotten at this moment!


    With one blow, Xiao Fenger''s vitality reached the edge of dissipation!


    She was able to resist Qin Shaojie for such a long time because of her strong killing intention. It''s a pity that Xiao Zhan died, which made her lose the motivation to live in the end!


    Once a generation of flirtatious women, from then on, disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Don''t worry, I said I would tell you."


    Feeling Xiao Fenger''s eyes looking at him with the last breath, Qin Shaojie''s whole face was calm.


    The entanglement of the two lives and the gratitude and resentment of the previous life are finally coming to an end at this moment?


    Dying in your own hands may be the best result.


    "My name is Qin Shaojie, and I''m Qin Jie, too."


    The lips were slightly surging. Qin Shaojie''s palm gave a hard grip to Xiao Fenger who was falling, which turned her flesh into a blood mist in her shocked and incredible eyes!


    Finally, it''s over!

 Chapter 1129

    The battle between Xiao Fu and Jiufeng tower was completely over with Xiao Fenger''s final death.


    Tens of thousands of strong people in Xiao''s house were just buried on this land in a day or two. The whole air was filled with unbearable death loneliness and the disgusting smell of cruel blood.


    Everyone knows that fighting is cruel and ruthless, but it still has a strong visual shock to really see tens of thousands of living strong people fall here at one time!


    You should know that the realm of life and death can even become the master of a pool in some small cities and pools, and the realm of divine spirit can become the elders and masters of some sects. Even within the ancient sect gate, the realm of Tianyuan belongs to the top level of martial arts, not to mention the saint level of the body.


    It can be said that these warriors are not simple warriors, but powerful beings with strong influence.


    However, these so-called strong people could not resist the power of Jiufeng tower and fell into the hands of Jiufeng tower. At this moment, the name of Jiufeng tower swept all corners of the Tianyuan continent like a storm.


    No one expected this result, but they knew it was true.


    Xiao''s mansion, which once stood on the Tianyuan continent and was barely comparable to Sanmen, was buried in the hands of Jiufeng tower, and all the saints fell. There are only some defeated soldiers left in the Xiao mansion, but everyone knows that unless they flee now, their fate will be quite miserable.


    The world is shocked by the strength of the Jiufeng tower. Even the twenty-seven saints dispatched by Xiao''s house have been reduced to such a result. Then where are the domain houses of other domains qualified to compete with them?


    Even Sanmen felt a strong threat. Unfortunately, when Sanmen made up his mind to fight again and tried to erase the Jiufeng tower when it was tired, the demon clan seemed to have a crazy attack regardless of loss. In this case, Sanmen also had to focus on the demon people in the extreme West.


    For the devil''s action at this juncture, everyone knows that perhaps all the reasons are the strength of Jiufeng tower and the irreconcilable gratitude and resentment between Jiufeng tower and Sanmen. Not many people know how the war is going in the extreme West, but generally speaking, the war in the extreme West has lasted for several years, but there is no obvious victory or defeat. Obviously, both sides are consuming and supporting. At this time, there is a Jiufeng tower with strength comparable to three gates, which is enough to change the result.


    Obviously, the current demon clan hopes to win the power of Jiufeng tower.


    However, when people didn''t understand, the demon family forced its hand, just holding down the three gates, but there was no sign that the demon family wanted to win over the Jiufeng tower. In some people''s view, this may be the demon family waiting. After all, Jiufeng tower does not belong to the demon family. Once it joins hands with the demon family, it will become a sinner of the whole human family.


    But no matter what the reason is, in short, this time the Jiufeng tower can be said to be a complete victory.


    No one knows what the loss of Jiufeng tower is. After all, the Xiao mansion dispatched 28 saints, and it is the peak power of tens of thousands of levels such as life and death realm, spirit realm and Tianyuan realm. Under the gathering of this power, even the three gates dare not take it lightly, but it is a pity that there is only a cluster of raging fire at the battle place, burning everything.


    After all, most martial artists are just pawns, and their death may be innocent. It''s always better to burn them into ashes with a flame than to storm the corpse wilderness. This may be the last dignity left to them by Qin Shaojie and Jiufeng tower.


    ......


    "Hum, it seems that it''s really like the one you expected. The three door guy doesn''t give up."


    In the Jiufeng tower, the elder of the first day also said in a deep voice. When they left the Jiufeng tower to fight with Xiao Fu, tens of thousands of fighters suddenly appeared outside the Jiufeng tower. These fighters had good strength and strong combat effectiveness. The most important thing was their strong killing intention.


    Obviously, tens of thousands of martial artists didn''t appear at that time to help build the Jiufeng tower.


    Even though Jiufeng pagoda opened the big formation of protecting the clan, it still felt great danger in the face of tens of thousands of martial artists. However, on the first day of the first day, he was more cautious. Although Jiufeng tower still had enough strength to resist tens of thousands of sudden fighters, what he wanted was to wipe them out!


    That''s why there was a letter to Qin Shaojie. Then Chen Yuner and others rushed back all night, showing a posture of internal and external cooperation and killing all the tens of thousands of martial artists!


    This time, they were quite surprised by the killing, because there were five saints!


    When the main force of Jiufeng tower is fighting against Xiao mansion, this force can be regarded as quite strong. It''s a pity that facing the remaining saints in the Futian Pavilion and the Yongye gate, plus the strong man at the peak of the three grade saints like the elder of the first day of junior high school, none of the five saints escaped!


    Of course, the world knows little about this battle. After all, everyone''s eyes are focused on the battle between Xiao Fu and Jiufeng tower.


    "In this way, there is really no room for easing the relationship between us and the three gates and nine domains."


    Wuyazi coughed and said in a deep voice. In any case, the three gates and nine domains are the most powerful system in the Terran. They have ruled the Terran for tens of thousands of years, and their accumulated details and resources are not comparable to ordinary people. In this case, the power of the nine peak tower against the three gates and nine domains can be imagined.


    Just this time, there are more than 32 saints dispatched from the three gates and nine regions. This number is shocking to the world!


    "Some things should come, always come. In that case, it''s better to be open."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie didn''t have much emotional fluctuation on his face. As long as there are people, there is Jianghu, and where there is Jianghu, there is struggle.


    Even if there are no three gates and nine domains, Jiufeng tower will face many problems if it wants to rise. The only thing Jiufeng tower can do now is to try every means to grow up. Only when it really grows up can it get rid of all other constraints, do what it wants to do and protect the people it wants to protect.


    "After this war, no one will attack the Jiufeng tower in a short time or even for a very long time. Unless the three doors work together, no one dares to move the Jiufeng tower between heaven and earth. Maybe it is an opportunity for us, an opportunity for development and growth."


    Youming''s attitude is more optimistic. Under the current situation, the Jiufeng tower is like a sharp blade inserted between heaven and earth. No one dares to touch this sharp blade without a little strength and inside information.


    Now the martial arts of Jiufeng tower are full of momentum. After the last battle, many people have a lot of feelings. It would be an excellent thing to take this opportunity to make the martial arts of Jiufeng tower to a higher level. After all, just as Qin Shaojie said, only when you are strong can you have more initiative.


    "Arrange to increase the supply of resources to Jiufeng tower warriors in the near future, but those who can break through find ways to help them break through." looking at zuoqiu Mengyu, Qin Shaojie also asked to go on. There are not many other Jiufeng tower now, but the resources are enough. Almost the resources of the whole area are gathered in the Jiufeng tower. Even if the number of warriors in the Jiufeng tower is doubling, they don''t need to control the consumption of these resources at all.


    After this war, some warriors of Jiufeng tower made a direct breakthrough. Obviously, only the real war of life and death can stimulate their potential!


    "There is news from the outside. When the demon clan was preparing to attack us, it was desperate to affect the plan of Sanmen. Maybe the demon clan wanted to win over us."


    Chen Yuner''s voice was also a little serious at this time, and her words made everyone present focus on Qin Shaojie. Obviously, this is not the first time they have heard the news, but no one dares to really put it forward.


    Even if the vision of Jiufeng tower is to seek common ground while reserving differences, it seems that it does not name a demon man. And in this human demon war, the demon clan killed more than millions of people?


    This is mixed with racial hatred, which can not be easily resolved in a short time.


    But at this time, the demon family released a friendly signal. Almost everyone in the world was paying attention to the attitude of Jiufeng tower.


    If it had been in the past, the Jiufeng tower might not have risen to this level, but with the eradication of the Jiufeng tower before and after the Fuyu house and Xiao house, the Jiufeng tower at this time has enough power to affect the pattern of the world!


    At this time, standing on either side of Jiufeng tower can reverse the situation and rewrite the future!


    Such an important thing is to throw the problem to the Jiufeng tower. Whether standing at Sanmen or the demon clan, it is an extremely difficult choice for the Jiufeng tower. After all, the Jiufeng tower is now the third world. It is not easy to develop independently.


    Qin Shaojie is the core of the whole Jiufeng tower and the pillar of the soul. His attitude almost determines the attitude of the whole Jiufeng tower.


    "I have said that Jiufeng pagoda has a long time ago. We don''t participate in the battle between Terrans and three gates and nine domains. What we strive for is world peace and the coexistence of 100 ethnic groups." Qin Shaojie nodded and said slowly after flashing his eyes.


    "But now it seems that no matter what reason, I need a statement from Jiufeng tower." and Qin Shaojie''s words make everyone''s heart hang up, because Qin Shaojie''s next words are likely to be related to all actions of the whole Jiufeng tower in the future.


    "Spread the news. Without the influence of external forces, our Jiufeng tower will not participate in the struggle between Terrans and demons."


    This sentence let everyone''s heart breathe a sigh of relief. Although this sentence seems to have little significance, it is still to keep the Jiufeng tower neutral, but it is obvious that this may be the best protection for the Jiufeng tower.


    "However, if the devil dares to kill the unarmed civilians of our Terran wantonly, my Jiufeng tower will not sit idly by. Of course, if Sanmen dares to treat the devil and the hundred families like the devil, my Jiufeng tower will not ignore it."


    However, Qin Shaojie''s words shocked everyone!


    Is this the rhythm of Jiufeng tower declaring war with Sanmen and demons at the same time?


    But once the three gates join hands with the demon man, the Jiufeng tower has only one way to be destroyed.


    However, this surprise was only a moment''s effort, and then everyone''s face also showed a smile. They still underestimated Qin Shaojie''s means.


    In this way, the status of Jiufeng tower will be promoted by more than one level.


    Because in this way, Jiufeng tower does not represent three gates and nine domains, nor is it a demon man. It represents all civilians and the greatest class! Only for this reason, neither the devil nor the three gates and nine domains dare to attack the Jiufeng tower easily.


    More importantly, perhaps this can make the image of Jiufeng tower more full.


    The Jiufeng pagoda represents Putuo people and represents the vision of world peace!


    This, the significance of news release, will be extraordinary!


    "In addition, it''s time for all the resources of the Xiao family in the Xiao domain to be transferred to our Jiufeng tower. If someone dares to stop, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled slightly when he mentioned Xiao''s house.


    This battle is finally over!


    (there are updates this afternoon, but there should be no six watch!)

 Chapter 1130

    Deep in the small world given by the old Qilin, the strong ancient flavor is constantly absorbed into Qin Shaojie''s body, and then a faint strong flavor is quietly moistening and wandering in his body.


    "Most martial artists break through the sage level by relying on the power of heaven and earth, but you are different. You can try to break through in another way, another better way." Qin Shaojie is standing next to Bodhi.


    I have to say that the Bodhi ancestor is quite satisfied with the current environment. His bodhi tree remains in the Jiufeng tower, but the Buddha is in this small world. With the ancient atmosphere in this small world, the Bodhi ancestor also becomes more powerful. Of course, this strength is not the cultivation in the realm of human understanding, but the improvement of artistic conception.


    "Please also ask Bodhi to give advice."


    Qin Shaojie has always respected the bodhi tree. After all, it is the longest known wisdom in the world. Qin Shaojie was surprised by the way Bodhi said the sage''s breakthrough. After all, in his opinion, the breakthrough of the realm should be like this. Is there any other way? But he knew better that Bodhi could not harm himself in this regard.


    Since the war with Xiao Fenger, Qin Shaojie has felt the barrier of saints. It seems that he can be promoted to the realm of saints with only one foot at the door. Moreover, the inner shackles of many years were completely untied when Xiao''s house was completely crushed. He knew that now was the best time for him to break through the saints.


    In today''s Tianyuan continent, the Tianyuan realm is powerful, but this strength has a fatal weakness, that is, it can''t be comparable to the saints after all!


    The sage is the real master of Tianyuan continent, the sage has the power to control heaven and earth, and the sage is the predator standing at the top of the pyramid.


    Only when we reach the realm of saints can we climb the commanding heights of all things and make an excellent foundation for ourselves to roam the endless universe. If he wants to break through the realm of martial god, travel between heaven and earth, find the true meaning of the world, fulfill his so-called commitments with the Kirin family, and explore the mysteries of the universe, all these preconditions are to move forward and become a saint.


    This is the foundation and a crucial step.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie has always had a strong desire for the power of saints. Even at the peak of his last life, he did not really set foot in saints. Although he now claims to be able to fight with saints, he is not a saint after all, or he can''t experience the extraordinary power of saints!


    "On the Tianyuan continent, it can be said that the system of the Terran in the realm of cultivation is the most perfect. This is why the Terran can rise. Even after the ancient times, the Terran is still the key to stand up and stand together with the strong. Because their cultivation system in martial arts is extremely perfect. As long as they respect such a system, it is not a good way to become a strong person It''s a difficult or impossible thing, "Bodhi nodded, as if he were remembering something.


    "But the Terran also has a great defect in the cultivation system, that is, everyone is locked in this system and can''t open up another way of cultivation. This reason may seem irrelevant, but it''s not the best choice for you."


    "Haven''t you found a phenomenon, that is, there seems to be some difference between the sage level of the Terran and that of other races. This difference may not seem important because you have a saint son and some special physique or skill can make up for it. Most Terrans also attribute this to the tyranny of the alien physique or the power of blood, etc. but you should You should know that the great devil king is almost invincible under the same level. "When mentioning the great devil king, Bodhi''s eyes also flickered.


    This is what he thinks is the most perfect saint, who can kill saints of any race at the same level.


    This can not be described by constitution or blood force, because the role of constitution and blood force is still limited. Just as Qin Shaojie was the son of God before, he could use the power of stars, but the power blessing brought to him by the power of stars could not be endless.


    Qin Shaojie was also shocked by Bodhi''s words, because before today, he always thought it was no big deal.


    But if we put this phenomenon on the big demon king, it''s hard to say.


    Among the three saints, Jiuxu and konowu are the strongest Terrans, but konowu personally admitted that they are not the opponents of the great demon king, and even joint efforts can not pose a threat to the great demon king. It''s just that the original demon king may have touched the realm of saints. Is there such a reason? Isn''t this the case?


    "Once, when the great demon king broke through the sage, I was also there. Because the great demon king needs to recover with my Bodhi power. Ordinary people only think that the great demon king is beyond the level above the sage, but I can tell you clearly that he is not beyond the realm of the sage, but because he has the same power when he is in the realm of the sage The next is the existence of invincibility, and even the ability to kill each other. "


    "How powerful was the great demon king at that time? I can make a comparison for you. When he can defeat the second-class Saint at the first-class saint, he can even escape at the hands of the third-class saint. If you say so, maybe you can know his strength."


    Qin Shaojie''s body trembled slightly when the Bodhi grandparent made such a metaphor. He looked at the Bodhi grandparent almost unbelievably, as if he wanted to see a trace of joke from the Bodhi grandparent''s mouth. However, when his eyes fell on the Bodhi grandparent, he found that he was unusually positive.


    If the sage level wants to fight at the higher level, it is already quite terrible. The key is to win at the higher level and kill each other. This is almost impossible.


    At least in the Terran''s understanding, the probability of this kind of thing is zero!


    He took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the inner fluctuation. At this time, he may understand why the great demon king has such a supreme position in the demon family.


    Because of his absolute power! At the beginning, the demon slave also mentioned the power of the great demon king. In the words of the elder of the first day of junior high school, he couldn''t even take a move from the great demon king. It can be imagined what a terrible level the great demon king has reached.


    "Do you know why?"


    Bodhi Lao Zu stared at Qin Shaojie and asked him seriously, but for this question, Qin Shaojie shook his head. But there was a trace of expectation in his eyes!


    Just as Bodhi said, everything in the world has a causal relationship. There is no fruitless cause or fruitless cause!


    "That''s because when the great demon king chose to break through the sage, he took a road that others had never taken, and even he almost fell on this road." here, Bodhi also expressed his admiration for the great demon king. After all, it''s not easy to take a road that no one has ever taken, and it''s quite surprising and shocking for the great demon king to dare to do so.


    Of course, the main reason for this is an accident in Bodhi''s view.


    It is precisely because of this that if the great devil did not systematize it, did not pass it on to future generations, and did not leave a word.


    On the one hand, he knew that doing so would greatly improve the strength of the warrior himself, or even reach a state of out of control. If it was obtained by some small people, the whole Tianyuan continent would fall into chaos. On the one hand, it was also because of a special accident, the way was not mature, and it was full of risks, so he almost didn''t come back.


    This way is not mature, easy to try will only disappear!


    But Qin Shaojie became very excited at this moment.


    At the beginning, he thought about countless possibilities. What made the great demon king grow to this level, but he couldn''t understand it. Now it seems that he has found something.


    "Please don''t hesitate to give me your advice!"


    Clenching his gums, Qin Shaojie knew that when Bodhi mentioned this, he was doomed to take this road. No matter how hard it is, whether it is risky or not, he knows he must choose this way. Because only by making his strength absolutely powerful, can he better protect the Jiufeng tower, the whole Tianyuan continent, and more means to protect his life in the endless universe, so that he can better peep into the mystery of the universe.


    Therefore, he must become stronger, and not just a general bully, but more than most people''s bullying, so that he can live in the future.


    "This method is not difficult, but it is full of risks. Even if you are in it, you may not be able to come back alive. So, think it over."


    Bodhi saw Qin Shaojie''s appearance and sighed softly. He knew that since he had said it, Qin Shaojie would definitely try his best to do so. Just at the thought of the risk, even Bodhi felt a slight shock in his heart. His words were not empty, nor alarmist, nor groundless. In fact, they might be more important than what he said Serious.


    Qin Shaojie is a rising star that Bodhi ancestors have really valued for so many years. He believes that Qin Shaojie can walk out of a road that has never been reached by a great demon king, but he knows better that Qin Shaojie''s strength is too weak to really protect Tianyuan continent.


    At the beginning, although the great demon king said that the strong invaders of Outland had invaded, no one may know it in today''s world. Even emptiness only thought that the Terran only knew Jiuxu and him. But they seemed to forget themselves!


    The Bodhi ancestors knew that the Tianyuan continent might suffer great disaster and trauma when foreign powers invaded!


    He was already in a detached position. Almost all the so-called secular rights and strength were not attractive to him, but it was related to the rise and fall of the whole Tianyuan continent. He knew that he could not stand idly by and be indifferent!


    Because he is a member of the Tianyuan continent after all.


    According to what happened at the beginning and the seal of the great demon king, maybe Tianyuan continent will face such doom in a few years.


    In Bodhi''s view, the only way to deal with this disaster is Qin Shaojie.


    Because Qin Shaojie has been inherited by the small world of the Kirin family and the demon slave of the great demon king, he may be the greatest hope!


    Whether it''s mental means or talent, Qin Shaojie is absolutely superior. The only pity is that his strength is still too weak. At least in front of the real strong in Outland, this strength is far from enough.


    So he hopes that Qin Shaojie can become stronger, at least not without fighting back!


    "No matter life or death, no matter what the result is, the boy is willing to try by himself!"


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s eyes and tone are also extremely firm!


    He never regretted the decision he made! Even if it is broken to pieces, it doesn''t care!


    Since I chose this road, I should have no regrets!


    Some things, care about, should only be the result!


    "Then I tell you, to break through the holy land, the body of your soul, is to leave the Tianyuan continent and find the true meaning in the universe!"


    ......

 Chapter 1131

    On the Tianyuan continent, ordinary saints almost realized the power of heaven and earth with the help of the Qi of heaven and earth. Use Tao to infuse your physical body and divine consciousness, so as to infinitely prolong your life and enhance your strength!


    But according to Bodhi, the road the great demon king took was the vast road of the universe.


    At the beginning, the great demon king realized that there was an endless universe outside Tianyuan continent, where there might be vitality and stronger ones, so he wanted to use the power of the universe to refine his divine consciousness, and never made his realm greatly improved.


    In the process of cultivation, only in the spirit realm can the warrior leave his soul and enter the universe to see the vast stars. Unfortunately, it''s only this once. After the realm changes, they still can''t escape the shackles of the Tianyuan continent. This may be the real source of inspiration for the great demon king.


    Since the spirit realm can be separated from the Tianyuan continent, why can''t it be in the time of saints.


    With the breakthrough of the divine spirit realm and the separation of the soul, what they see is only the surrounding stars. Even some martial artists can only see the infinite darkness without even light. But if the soul goes further at a higher level, can it see more things?


    The universe is too mysterious. Countless people and races are exploring the Xinmi of the Tianyuan continent. However, the biggest secret of the world is not the Tianyuan continent, but the endless universe.


    The great demon king swam his divine consciousness to the depths of the universe, accepted the power of the universe, felt the avenue of the universe, and never returned to the body, which is what really becomes so powerful.


    Unfortunately, the unexpected gallop was not well prepared. Otherwise, once it succeeds, I''m afraid the strength of the great demon king will be more powerful than the rumor.


    Qin Shaojie also fell into deep meditation because of Bodhi''s words. He was very clear about the profound meaning of Bodhi''s words, and it was clear that no one had ever thought about this way, because in the eyes of almost all races and Terrans, there was only Tianyuan continent in the world, and there was nothing else! The separation of divine consciousness is a dangerous thing. When you enter the endless universe, you encounter some space vigorous wind. I''m afraid you''re scared!


    Naturally, no one is willing to do such a thing.


    But if there is life in the depths of the universe, it means that there is a cosmic way in the universe. This cosmic way is obviously more profound and powerful than the way on Tianyuan continent. If you are lucky to feel this way, the energy possessed by martial artists is beyond imagination. No wonder the great demon king was invincible on the Tianyuan continent.


    Whether it is the nine nothingness, the great demon king or the later Kirin family, Qin Shaojie can be sure that there are countless life bodies in this endless universe. Their strength is stronger and their life span is longer.


    "However, not everyone''s soul can travel around the world in isolation. Unless it can form a certain relationship with the power of the stars, even if the soul enters the endless universe in isolation, it can only fall and die!"


    This sentence of Bodhi is obviously for Qin Shaojie.


    It''s not that no one has thought about this before. After all, this kind of accidental event can never be known only by the great demon king. It''s a pity that almost all the other races or Terrans who try to do this will end up quite miserable. That''s why people almost scoff at this way and don''t believe it at all.


    But the truth is that these people can''t really perceive the power of the stars or form a connection with the power of the stars.


    As for why there should be a connection with the power of the stars, even the Bodhi ancestors may have it, but the original great demon king was connected with the power of the stars and even could use the power of the stars, so he could survive at last.


    Qin Shaojie takes a deep breath. He is a star soul and a holy Son. He can not only absorb and utilize the power of stars, but also has his own destiny stars! This one is not difficult for him.


    "No one knows how long it will take to go to the vast universe to refine your divine consciousness. No one knows whether it will succeed or not. If you really want to try, you should arrange it. After all, there is not much time left for you."


    At this point, Bodhi almost told Qin Shaojie what he could tell him. But as for the result, he can''t guarantee it. No one can guarantee it.


    But now Qin Shaojie is not alone. There is the whole Jiufeng tower behind him! There are different races. His safety can be said to be a real state of pulling one hair and moving the whole body! However, Qin Shaojie doesn''t do it at this time, and others are not qualified to do so!


    Of course, in Bodhi''s opinion, he hopes that Qin Shaojie can succeed, and he also believes that Qin Shaojie can succeed! Otherwise, the original demon king and the Kirin family would not choose Qin Shaojie!


    "I see. Thank you, Bodhi!"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also closed his eyes slightly and allowed the ancient Qi of heaven and earth to enter his body, constantly refining his flesh.


    Look at Qin Shaojie so, Bodhi ancestor is no longer talking. He knows that now he needs to give Qin Shaojie time to think about it!


    ......


    Seven days later!


    When Qin Shaojie woke up again, there was a trace of calm and perseverance in his eyes. During these seven days, he kept thinking and refining his body. He knew very well that within half a month, he was going to impact the saint level, otherwise he would miss this opportunity and wait for the next time. No one knew when.


    The only thing he needs to choose is which way to break through.


    Qin Shaojie knows very well that he has no choice now. According to the current situation of Jiufeng tower, there is only one way he can go, that is to make himself as strong as possible.


    Since the original demon king can succeed, he should do better than him


    Because I have my own destiny stars, I also have seven Yun flowers!


    He has no reason to refuse the opportunity of turning a bicycle into a motorcycle. Even if he may lose his life, so what? If you lose it, it seems that this time, you are afraid that your Tao heart will be unstable, and it is extremely difficult to make further progress in the future.


    Take a deep breath and stand up slowly. Qin Shaojie''s temperament has changed a little. At this moment, he has a state of never giving up until he reaches his goal! The Bodhi ancestor who observed all this secretly also nodded secretly. Qin Shaojie really had some qualifications comparable to the great demon king at this time.


    If even the endless universe is afraid to break through, no matter what his talent and opportunities, this life can not really reach the point of the original great demon king. Whether he can save the whole Tianyuan continent is beyond his control.


    ......


    "Except for women, children and unarmed civilians, all the others in Xiao''s house were killed."


    Wuyazi hugged his fist with both hands and said in a deep voice to Qin Shaojie. This time, the action of the nine peak tower to the action of Xiao Fu can be said to be the quick action of thunder force, and even some people have verified that the battle of Xiao Fu and the nine peak towers is not as if they were in simultaneous interpreting.


    From then on, there was no Xiaofu in the world. Xiaoyu Xiaofu, which had been in the limelight for more than 100000 years, completely disappeared into the long river of history at this moment.


    Even though there are still some women, children and servants in the Xiao family, it is impossible for these people to recreate the glory of the Xiao family. Perhaps they are unwilling to expose their identity again.


    After all, the actions of the Xiao family in the Xiao region over the years have aroused the dissatisfaction of countless dynasties, empires and sects. They have no pain to kill all the people of the Xiao family. It is quite good restraint and forbearance. If those people of the Xiao family try to jump out without the help of the Jiufeng tower, they will have no good fruit to eat.


    Of course, this is also a thorough confirmation of the fighting relationship between Xiao Fu and Jiufeng tower.


    Now people are also quite afraid of the Jiufeng tower. Even the powerful Xiao family was completely destroyed. Other zongmen and Yu family simply dare not provoke the Xiao family. Of course, those demons are also unwilling to step into the territory! It seems that I''m afraid of getting into trouble like Jiufeng Tower!


    Of course, the biggest receipt of goods during this trip to Xiao''s house is resources!


    The Xiao family is worthy of occupying the resources of the whole Xiao territory. The resources made from them are full of 30 spaces to accept the precepts. If it is not for the preparation made in advance by Wu Yazi and others, I''m afraid we can''t take their resources away at one time this time.


    Fortunately, the name and reputation of the Xiao family are very great, and the means are powerful. Even if some people know that the Xiao family has been defeated, no one dares to enter the Xiao family to rob resources. However, it is surprising that there are still two saints in Xiao''s house. Fortunately, wuyazi and others are cautious enough. This time, they also take a lot of strong people, otherwise they will suffer a loss.


    These resources have been handed over to Chen Yuner, Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others. With the infusion of these resources, the details of the whole Jiufeng tower are really enviable.


    "Distribute the martial arts and weapons to people, especially those who have made outstanding contributions. Although these things can not completely change their destiny and realm, they can enhance their strength."


    When Qin Shaojie said this, everyone in the lobby looked excited. After all, following the Jiufeng tower, these warriors also hope to be able to arm themselves continuously, at least in the next battle, they will have a greater chance to come back alive.


    "What else?"


    His eyes fell on zuoqiu Mengyu. She looked like she wanted to stop talking. Qin Shaojie didn''t care to ask her to say it.


    Although there are many demon slaves and several foreign races in the lobby, they are all reliable people and the core of the Jiufeng tower, so they don''t have any scruples.


    "Jiufeng tower Lu successively received requests from some other aliens, hoping to enter the Jiufeng tower. But the emergence of these aliens doesn''t seem to be as simple as it seems." seeing Qin Shaojie say so, zuoqiu Mengyu slowly opened his mouth, but in his words, he was a little sorry and glanced over the dark clan and other aliens.


    After all, the vision of Jiufeng tower is to seek common ground while reserving differences, and all ethnic groups coexist, but it doesn''t seem very good to say so now.


    However, for the stability and stability of Jiufeng tower, she had to put it forward.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. In this way, it is really troublesome."


    When Qin Shaojie had a suspicious look in his eyes, the dark clan leader sighed softly. Obviously, he also knows something. At the same time, the kite flying clan, the red flame golden crown clan and the purple gold clan also lowered their heads. It seems that they all know something.


    "It''s not a complete fact that the 100 races were wiped out by the Terrans at the beginning, because some alien races finally chose to surrender to the Terrans secretly, so it can be regarded as a continuation. But these alien races are more hostile to us because of the relationship between the Terrans. What Mengyu said should also be worried about this."


    The head of the dark family didn''t hide anything at this time, but the meaning in his words surprised Qin Shaojie.


    But now the world is in chaos, the Xiao house has been destroyed, and the three forces have also been greatly affected. In addition, there are already dark families in the Jiufeng tower. In this case, some unknown Xinmi have gradually emerged.


    The impact of the so-called incident on the Jiufeng tower is certainly the most direct!

 Chapter 1132

    "How many races are connected to the Jiufeng tower?"


    Qin Shaojie frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a situation.


    When the Terran slaughtered hundreds of races, it is reasonable to say that most of the alien races disappeared. Even if they survived, they also had a natural hostile attitude towards the Terran. They were unwilling to come together with the Terran, and they were more worried about being discovered by the Terran. Just like the dark race, they had been hidden in the depths of Qingyan mountain for more than 100000 years and had never been in contact with the outside world,.


    But now it seems that in order to survive, some alien clans secretly collude with the Terran and submit to the rule of the Terran.


    But in Qin Shaojie''s view, it doesn''t seem to have much relevance. After all, shielding the alien means that it may be detected by the three gates and nine domains of the Terran. What terrible consequences are these? Even if it is stronger than sanghun sect, it can only be carried out in secret. However, since Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others said so, it seems that this should be true.


    Moreover, even the dark clan and the red flame golden crown clan know that it seems that this is not a thing overnight, but it has been kept secret in the past and no one has really noticed it.


    "At present, there are four or five races, about seven or eight hundred people."


    After a rough calculation in his heart, Zuo Qiu Mengyu also said softly. When these aliens were connected to the Jiufeng tower, Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others dared not neglect it. After all, this is one of the goals of the Jiufeng tower. She recorded these races in detail, including where their races and people live now, what kind of environment they adapt to, and so on.


    It''s just a one-time occurrence of so many races, and she secretly investigated that these races were not always in the dark, and some even had contact with three nine domains.


    "But now these aliens are placed at the former Yongye gate, where our saints secretly protect them and have resources to supply them. There is no problem in a short time." Zuo Qiu Mengyu is also a thoughtful person. This kind of thing can''t be delayed, because once it is not handled properly, it will have a great impact on the connection of the Jiufeng tower, After all, perhaps there are many other races secretly observing the attitude and movement of Jiufeng tower.


    "Even you can''t completely distinguish it. It must be more complicated." Qin Shaojie mused slightly. He is a smart man. Zuo Qiu Mengyu told himself that he obviously tried to find out some hidden things, but it doesn''t seem to be so simple.


    He doesn''t know why the Jiufeng tower seems to be in full swing, but it''s also for this reason that makes the people of the Jiufeng tower more nervous. Since the other party can''t directly the Jiufeng tower from the outside, it can find a way to erode from the inside. Now there are two ways to enter the Jiufeng tower. One is to accept the assessment of the Jiufeng tower and become a warrior of the Jiufeng tower.


    Not enough. This way is quite mature in Jiufeng tower. It''s not easy to get in.


    Because there are saints such as wuyazi who check in here personally, it is not a simple thing for anyone with background or evil intentions to try to invade Jiufeng tower. Moreover, the cohesion among the disciples of Jiufeng tower is very strong, but anyone who makes a strange move will surely attract the attention of the whole disciples of Jiufeng tower.


    In this case, Qin Shaojie doesn''t believe that anyone is willing to take such a big risk to enter the Jiufeng tower, because once he detects this phenomenon, he will die.


    In addition, it is to enter the Jiufeng tower through an alien way, which is the most important way now.


    After all, the alien is different from the Terran, and it will directly affect the change of other possible remaining alien''s attitude towards the Jiufeng tower. Although the dark clan and others enter, it does not mean that they are absolutely safe in the Jiufeng tower. On the contrary, no matter what purpose they are holding, there will be no problem entering the Jiufeng tower. Moreover, the Jiufeng tower is still treated with great enthusiasm. If we really consider it in the most sinister way, it may become a sharp weapon to disintegrate the Jiufeng tower.


    This is what Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others are really worried about, and it is also the reason why the dark family and others change their face slightly after waiting for these news.


    Although they are the same race, they are different races after all, and the relationship between them is not as close as expected. The most important thing is that if it is really those aliens who secretly take refuge in the three gates and nine domains, it is also a real danger for them. Because one of the reasons why countless races have been destroyed in the process of tens of thousands of years is to benefit from these alien races who have taken refuge in three gates and nine domains.


    Because they are more able to connect with the hidden alien, and under this connection, they can achieve mutual sympathy and emotional commonality. But behind this commonality, there are endless killings in three gates and nine domains.


    Today''s alien races have long been unable to pose a threat to the three gates and nine domains, and even there was no such threat tens of thousands of years ago. However, Sanmen and jiuyu began to try to find other values to use in other races.


    Although the Terran has a mature system in cultivation, it can not meet the greed of the Terran.


    The brutality of alien flesh, the continuation of blood power, and even some special functions have become the way of competition among the three gates and nine domains. Of course, this means is quite hidden. After all, once it is made public, the credibility of the three gates and nine domains in the Terran will be greatly reduced.


    Just like sanghunzong, they secretly carry out these activities, which greatly improves the strength of sanghunzong.


    There are also some of the three gates and nine domains, but they are more hidden. Of course, the so-called three doors and nine domains refer to three doors more!


    The growth of Sanmen in recent years is beyond imagination, not only because they gather resources together, but also because they are trying every means to break through the limits of Terrans!


    Only by breaking through the limits of the Terran and changing the blood and genes of the Terran can the rule of the three doors continue for thousands of years.


    "You did a good job, but this is not a long-term plan." nodding, Qin Shaojie naturally recognized and agreed with what Zuo Qiu Mengyu did. However, his face was also more dignified. Obviously, this problem had never been touched by Jiufeng tower before.


    "Find a quiet and safe place in the territory and divide it as the activity area of your eyes in the future. It''s best to put it near lingzong or youzong first. It''s not difficult to find a place for them to live in such a large territory. As for waiting until many foreign nationalities come in the future."


    Qin Shaojie''s words are also meaningful, and Zuo Qiu Mengyu is also a little relieved.


    It is not a good thing to keep these aliens in Jiufeng tower now. Youzong and lingzong can at least keep them under surveillance. Of course, the core is that they can''t really touch the Jiufeng tower. With the means of zuoqiu Mengyu and the ability of Jiufeng tower, it is not impossible to find out everything behind them.


    Qin Shaojie believes in the ability of Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others.


    Of course, Youming and Lingshan also look at each other. They are all smart people. In addition, how can they not know Qin Shaojie''s intention after spending so long with Qin Shaojie? At present, they also nod slightly. It is obvious that they have accepted this responsibility.


    The reason why they say it is a responsibility is that these alien races can''t have other accidents, so they naturally have to pay more attention.


    "However, if you detect an abnormality, you don''t have to keep any hands."


    "My vision of Jiufeng tower is to seek common ground while reserving differences among all ethnic groups, but if someone tries to fight against my Jiufeng tower in this way, we are no softer than mercy." Qin Shaojie''s sentence is mixed with a strong sense of killing. Now he has experienced many wars, and the number of dead people he has seen is beyond imagination.


    No matter what level of martial arts, or even alien and demon people, he has personally contacted them. He knows when he can be kind and when he can''t use means.


    This sentence also made everyone present feel nervous, but in the end, more people were also a little relieved.


    What I fear most is not the coexistence of the so-called 100 races competing with the three gates and nine domains and the demon clan. What I fear most is the concession and forbearance of one.


    Anyway, Jiufeng tower is an independent world, a world different from the three gates and nine domains and the demon man. He has his own set of rules. Anyone who wants to enter the Jiufeng tower needs to abide by the rules of the three gates and nine domains, otherwise they will not be welcome here.


    "It is widely said that Jiufeng pagoda and Demons secretly collude to subvert the rule of the Terran. Now it has formed a certain speech trend."


    Said here, Chen Yuner also looked a little dignified.


    This kind of thing was originally within their consideration, but now the rumors are really getting more and more serious, and even some disciples of Jiufeng tower are wavering.


    In any case, they would not want to overthrow the rule of the Terran, reduce the Terran to the point of the original demon, or even be killed by the demon.


    Although Jiufeng tower can barely control this situation, according to this development trend, things may be worse than expected.


    "This is just a three door method. After all, they may have never thought of such a big loss this time. However, if we want to stop this rumor completely, we can''t control it, but some things can''t be strong, just use some means. After all, who can tell the truth?"


    At this point, Qin Shaojie made Youming and Lingshan both stunned. Immediately, they were also wry laughing.


    Qin Shaojie did something unscrupulous about this kind of thing. It was in this way that he reorganized the demon family Haosheng in Luoyu house and Luoyu. It seems that now I want to use this way to fight against the three doors.


    After all, Sanmen has been rooted in the Terran for so many years. What they need most is the support of the Terran. Once this is outside, Sanmen will lose its core competitiveness. But it''s not easy to deal with this kind of thing in a fair way, but if you don''t follow the rules, there are many possibilities!


    Wuyazi looked at Qin Shaojie with a white eye at this time.


    This little guy was cheated by himself. I don''t know how long his head is. There are these crooked ways all day.


    However, there is no problem in treating people with their own way, but there is no problem in using it on Sanmen.


    Chen Yuner and others are all thinking and nodded.


    As for other problems, it is not a big problem in Jiufeng tower now, because with the current strength of Jiufeng tower, unless Sanmen is desperate, no one in the world can threaten the existence of Jiufeng tower.


    "In addition, select a group of disciples to enter the back mountain. After three days, I will use the taixuan Sutra to help them improve their talent level." the taixuan Sutra has been useless for a long time. Now the fastest way for the Jiufeng tower to revitalize its strength is Qin Shaojie''s taixuan Sutra.


    This is also the point that attracted countless martial artists at the beginning.


    As long as they are loyal to Jiufeng tower, they all have the opportunity to let Qin Shaojie personally improve their talents.


    Of course, the taixuan Sutra can only be used once for everyone. After one time, it will have no effect. But even so, many people in Jiufeng tower have no talent to improve.


    If they are all improved, the strength of Jiufeng tower will be enhanced by at least three layers!


    "Yuner, let these people on the list come to the small world."


    Then Qin Shaojie handed Chen Yuner a note and said in a deep voice.


    (thanks to a Xiaojin''s 18825036110 book friend''s support, Moda! Today''s update may only be two or three.)

 Chapter 1133

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to invite you here, mainly because I have something to tell you now."


    In Qilin''s small world, Qin Shaojie looked at Chen Yuner''s four daughters, Chen Li, Wu Yazi, Liu Qianru, Youming Lingshan and Bimeng Bufan. The people gathered together and looked at Qin Shaojie. They didn''t speak, but they looked a little dignified.


    They knew from the time they received Chen Yuner''s disappearance that this time, they were afraid that Qin Shaojie had a very important thing, otherwise they would not call them together alone, let alone be so cautious and serious. After all, the people who could come here were the most core figures of the Jiufeng tower, and the closest people who fought with Qin Shaojie.


    "I want to shut up for a period of time and prepare to attack the sage. Maybe three or five months, maybe longer, or maybe I can''t come back."


    Finally, Qin Shaojie decided to go to the endless universe to break through the sage level. He knew that if he missed this opportunity, he might never encounter such an opportunity again in his life. With the guidance of Bodhi''s father and seven Yunhua, he has his own destiny. In Qin Shaojie''s view, he now has all the conditions.


    Although it is full of great risks, even as he said, it may fall into the endless universe, Qin Shaojie is still willing to gamble and fight!


    Once he succeeds, he can really build the Jiufeng tower into his imaginary power. Only when he succeeds, he can better help the Tianyuan continent and go to the endless universe. Therefore, Qin Shaojie must go!


    "We can all feel that you are about to break through the sage level, but with the resources of the Jiufeng tower and your talent, it is not difficult to break through, let alone dangerous."


    Qin Shaojie''s words stunned everyone present. Wuyazi was the first to speak, but he frowned.


    Not only him, but everyone present! They all know that Qin Shaojie is powerful and gifted. It''s not difficult to break through the sage level. Maybe it''s impossible for other martial artists to be poor all their life, but in everyone''s eyes, Qin Shaojie has completely different concerns.


    They don''t care about Qin Shaojie''s so-called closed door breakthrough time, but because Qin Shaojie finally said that he might not come back!


    You should know that he is the soul and backbone of the whole Jiufeng tower. Without Qin Shaojie, I''m afraid the Jiufeng tower will face great problems, and even gradual collapse is normal.


    However, they don''t understand why there is a risk if they just break through the words of saints?


    Chen Yuner and others did not speak, but looked at Qin Shaojie quietly, because they could clearly feel that Qin Shaojie''s words were not groundless or random jokes, because they saw a sense of perseverance and determination in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, which was not pretended, but because it was the truth!


    They can''t figure out what makes Qin Shaojie so, but they are waiting for Qin Shaojie''s next words.


    "If I don''t do something now, I won''t have a chance to do it in the future. So I have to do it."


    "I know your worries. I called you here today to worry about the problems that the Jiufeng tower might face after the worst situation." under the voice, Qin Shaojie looked better than Meng Bufan and others were ready to ask, but he waved his hand.


    This thing is different from other things. Only the great demon king has succeeded in all ages. Even if Qin Shaojie has more confidence in himself, he has to consider the worst situation. If there is really the worst situation and you don''t explain things clearly here, maybe Jiufeng tower will fall apart immediately. Of course, if you can come back, these so-called plans for a rainy day are meaningless.


    But if he didn''t, he was sure something would happen to the Jiufeng tower.


    "If you still recognize me as the tower master, then listen to my arrangement. If I can''t come back, I hope everything can continue to work, at least for a long time. Not only you, but also the Futian Pavilion and the Yongye gate." take a deep breath, and Qin Shaojie''s eyes swept over everyone.


    His words made everyone quiet, and then nodded seriously, even the elder of the first day of the Lunar New Year and the elder of the Fu Tian Pavilion.


    "First of all, I want to tell you a few things. The first thing is that the first elder of Yongye gate is a demon family, but they are not ordinary demons. They are demon slaves."


    Slightly meditating, Qin Shaojie also spoke slowly, but the first sentence was to make almost everyone present stunned! In addition to the four daughters of the supreme elder of the Futian Pavilion and Chen Yuner, only bimon knew the news.


    People only know that the identity of Yongye gate is special, and even some people have speculated that Yongye gate may be a mysterious alien, but now it seems that they are wrong. It is actually a demon clan!


    The elder on the first day of the first day did not have the slightest emotional change about the accident. At the beginning, the existence of demon slaves dominated the world, and there were not many that could be seen by demon slaves. The reactions of these people had no impact on the whole demon slave.


    "I said that Jiufeng tower hopes to seek common ground while reserving differences. You may not know the demon slave, but I hope you don''t abandon the demon slave at any time. I also hope that all the demon slaves can have a place to live in the Jiufeng tower even after I fall."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t explain too much. What the demons did at these times was completely different from the demons. Even because of the relationship between the demons and slaves, the Jiufeng tower could grow to this level. He hardly talked about it in a so-called consultative tone, but in a commanding tone.


    "Many people say that I got the inheritance of the Kirin family, but it''s not. What the Kirin family gave me is the Kirin small world. But I''m not only the inheritor of the Futian Pavilion, but also the inheritor of the great demon king. That''s why the demon slave is willing to follow me wholeheartedly!"


    He sighed softly. Qin Shaojie didn''t want to tell the people so early, but now he has to tell them.


    Otherwise, the identity and status of demon slaves may not be recognized by you in Jiufeng tower.


    When it comes to the great demon king, Youming and Lingshan also shake their bodies. Maybe wuyazi and Liu Qianru don''t know, but as Youming and Lingshan who used to be within the three door and nine domain system, they know completely that this great demon king who once dominated the world and known as the first person in the world has such a relationship with Qin Shaojie. Even the supreme elder of the Futian pavilion was blinking. Obviously, the news was so powerful that he didn''t respond for a while.


    The great demon king disappeared. I don''t know how many years, all the families are looking for the inheritance of the great demon king. Unexpectedly, this inheritance actually fell on Qin Shaojie, which is undoubtedly the shocking news of Tianda.


    In this way, it is understandable that the demon slave follows Qin Shaojie.


    Guru Guru Nagetto!


    Even if you don''t know the identity of the great demon king, you can guess that his identity is not simple from the dead people such as demon slaves who can be trained. Qin Shaojie got his inheritance, and he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    "But you don''t have to worry. Although all this has something to do with the demon family, it doesn''t matter so much. But that''s one of the reasons why I don''t let the Jiufeng tower and the demon family be hostile. You don''t need to know many things for the time being, but you can be sure that it''s a coincidence that I got the inheritance of the great demon king, and the great demon king didn''t inherit me Any demon''s Xinmi, he told me, only responsibility. "


    Today''s Terrans still have many solutions to the big demon king. Qin Shaojie couldn''t explain clearly for a time. However, his words confused everyone. After all, the word "responsibility" seems a little difficult to understand.


    "The Tianyuan continent is facing a catastrophe, a catastrophe enough to erase all races. And I inherit the inheritance of the great demon king in order to organize this catastrophe and even keep the whole Tianyuan continent as far as possible."


    With a bitter smile, I suddenly told everyone this. If it wasn''t for the fact that they knew him too well, they would really regard him as crazy. After all, the disaster in Tianyuan continent was just a battle between man and devil. What other fate is there


    As for the protection of the Tianyuan continent, it is nonsense,.


    But when this sentence came out from Qin Shaojie''s current tone, they vaguely felt that it was not alarmist, but seemed to be a fact.


    "The first disaster that Tianyuan is facing is the rescue of the four divine beasts. The second is the rescue of the great warlord. Now Tianyuan is about to have the third disaster. This time, without the four divine beasts and the great warlord, I have to do something. But the premise is that I have enough strength. Therefore, I choose to break through the road of saints this time A different way. "


    "I don''t know if I break through the sage under this road will really help save the whole Tianyuan continent, but one thing is certain that if I don''t take this road, I must be powerless."


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie didn''t hide it, but under these words, everyone in the audience was stunned. No one reacted except the first day of the demon slave.


    "How strong is it to keep the Tianyuan continent?" after a long time, the supreme elder of Futian Pavilion responded and asked in a deep voice.


    Today, there are countless strong people in Jiufeng tower, as well as three gates and demon clan. If there is a great disaster, maybe all parties can resist it. When he asked, everyone nodded.


    "Surpass the sage and reach a new realm, the shackles that a people has never broken through."


    He doesn''t know how powerful the strong in Outland is, but from the information left by the old Kirin or the great demon king, the sage really doesn''t have any chance in front of the strong in Outland.


    And beyond the saints, everyone takes a deep breath.


    Saints are the highest realm in the eyes of people. Is there really a new realm on this?


    Only the elder of the first day of junior high school was excited at this time, because he knew that the original great demon king had reached that level and became a real giant in heaven and earth,


    It''s a pity that after the great demon king, there are no such wizards in the world!


    Now, is the new Lord finally going to embark on this journey?


    He believes in the great devil, but also believes in Qin Shaojie!


    "At the beginning, the first generation cabinet leader once said that there was a catastrophe in the Tianyuan continent, and only the new generation cabinet leader had a certain possibility to recover the catastrophe. Is that what he said?" the words of the supreme elder fluctuated slightly. It seemed that he was looking at Qin Shaojie for confirmation. Qin Shaojie didn''t avoid it, but nodded.


    At the beginning, the great demon king gave two of the three stone boxes to Jiuxu and emptiness, and Jiuxu and emptiness fought with the great demon king against the strong in Outland. They knew that it was not surprising.


    Sure enough!


    At this time, the supreme elder also shook his body slightly. If the original cabinet leader stayed, it was true.


    The first generation cabinet leader once said that under the catastrophe, the Futian cabinet may no longer exist. Now it seems that Qin Shaojie already knows.


    "What kind of catastrophe is it?"


    With the knowledge and experience of wuyazi and others, I found that I couldn''t see through these at all


    "The catastrophe will come ten years at the latest. If I don''t come back within a year, there will be some problems in the process of breakthrough. But I hope that Jiufeng tower will not find a way to unite the demon clan and Sanmen. I don''t know whether it will be useful, but at least it can resist some."

 Chapter 1134

    Dayan Dynasty, Shengyan college!


    Now it has already become a piece of ruins, and the once prosperous and civilization have long been destroyed after the invasion of the demon clan. Under such circumstances, the only disciples in Shengyan college had already gone to Jiufeng tower with Zhou Tian and Su Baichen.


    But now we can only vaguely see some traces of the past. Because the surroundings are too desolate and overgrown with weeds, we can''t see the slightest trace of interpersonal activities.


    Not only Shengyan college, but also the whole Dayan Dynasty.


    This is the great shock after the war. All of them are difficult to preserve under the iron hoof of the war!


    Qin Shaojie was wandering around Shengyan college at this time. He seemed to recall what had happened here, and his face was quite complex. He tried to find the memory in his own impression from these incomplete traces. More than ten years have passed, and everything has changed dramatically.


    The whole Dayan Dynasty witnessed Qin Shaojie''s most arduous struggle history, but now there is no vitality here!


    With a soft sigh, Qin Shaojie finally looked at the location of Sacred Heart Lake.


    The water in the sacred heart lake looks clear, but it can barely feel a little bloody color swimming on it. Although the whole Shengyan college seems to be in decline, only Shengxin Lake seems to remain the same as before. It is lush and gives people a very rich and thick sense of vitality.


    A jump is to appear in the Sacred Heart Lake. Everything here is still the same as before. Even the house where Su Baichen was originally located is still standing at this time. Obviously, even if the whole Sacred Heart Lake was invaded by the demon clan at that time, it was not directly affected.


    After wandering around, Qin Shaojie finally stopped in front of Huoyang tree!


    The Huoyang tree in front of him was obviously more vigorous than when he was there. Walking in front of the Huoyang tree, Qin Shaojie felt the strong vitality from the Huoyang tree. Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath, and immediately his face showed a sense of familiar comfort.


    It seems to feel the familiar breath and the return of the life-saving benefactor. At this time, the Huoyang tree seems to be more excited. It constantly swings its branches and leaves, making a hissing sound of excitement, and some leaves fall on Qin Shaojie''s shoulder, turning into a very dark world and pouring into Qin Shaojie''s body.


    Had it not been for Qin Shaojie, the Huoyang tree would have turned into a dead tree.


    I found mengmengxiang not only to save him, but also to completely eliminate the dead spirit of Huoyang tree in the early stage. Therefore, it is not too much to describe myself as the reconstructed parent of Huoyang tree. But unexpectedly, the demon invasion did not cause any loss to Huoyang tree, which surprised Qin Shaojie.


    His hand gently touched the trunk of Huoyang tree and noticed the emotional fluctuation of Huoyang tree at this time. Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge also quietly went deep into Huoyang tree, and then a smile was released on his face, because Huoyang tree really has no problems now. Under such circumstances, he can live for at least thousands of years. After all, in the earth under the fire Yang tree, the dark pulse of heaven and earth is still quite strong, even no weaker than the dark pulse of some sects.


    It''s a pity that we haven''t really used the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth here, and Shengyan college was destroyed. To revitalize Shengyan college is not a simple thing. At least when the Dayan Dynasty is disappeared, destroyed and uninhabited, it will definitely cost a lot to revitalize here.


    However, he could see that although Zhou Tian and Su Baichen were in Jiufeng tower, they were still Xinxi Shengyan college. Perhaps when the Tianyuan continent stabilizes again, they may come back and build it again.


    If so, Qin Shaojie himself is also looking forward to it.


    "I didn''t expect that such a divine thing as Huoyang tree could grow here. It''s really surprising." the Bodhi ancestor who has been following Qin Shaojie also appeared at this time, but his face was a little surprised when he looked at the Huoyang tree.


    Although there are many mysterious veins in the world, there are not many places where Huoyang trees can be born. It is extremely rare that Huoyang tree can grow like this.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t respond to Bodhi''s surprise. He has been to many places for two generations, and he has seen the fire Yang tree only a few times. After all, the requirements for the growth environment of Huoyang tree are also very high.


    "If you want to break through the sage level, it is in the Sacred Heart Lake. There is a mysterious pulse of heaven and earth and a fire Yang tree, which is an absolute guarantee for you." under a little meditation, Bodhi said slowly. At this time, he looked at Qin Shaojie with envy. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie''s luck is really not too good!


    "What does Lao Zu mean?"


    However, Qin Shaojie was somewhat surprised by the words of Bodhi Laozu. Obviously, in his opinion, although there is a strong mysterious atmosphere in heaven and earth and there are mysterious veins, it is far less than the Jiufeng tower. Even many places in heaven and earth seem to be more conducive to his cultivation and breakthrough than here.


    However, he also knew that he came out only after he explained the things in the Jiufeng Tower this time, and made the worst plan, so he returned to the Dayan Dynasty, went to Tianyou City, saw the former Qin family ruins, and came to Shengyan college.


    He even plans to go to youzong again. After all, although Qin Shaojie is confident about this breakthrough, he is also ready for the worst.


    Nothing in the world is 100%, and it seems that only the great demon king is successful in the wrong circumstances, so Qin Shaojie dare not neglect at all. Walking here for a while, at least there will be no greater regret in this life.


    However, he did not expect that his Bodhi ancestors would have a special liking for the Sacred Heart Lake. To be exact, it was the Huoyang tree!


    Although the precious tree is precious, it seems to be not so obvious in Qin Shaojie''s view. He can absorb the essence of the veins and harden himself, but it is not rare for the martial arts, because it basically has no direct use except for chopping it out to harnesse weapons. Of course, especially the martial artists above the level of divine spirit realm, may be more curious about the fire Yang tree, but there is no real role.


    "It seems that your understanding of Huoyang tree is far less than that in ancient times. Even the demon clan has forgotten the treasure of Huoyang tree."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s question, Bodhi also said great regret. Obviously, this is a manifestation of ignorance. In ancient times, Huoyang trees were looted by the world. Because of this, the number of Huoyang trees is getting smaller and smaller. Until now, they have basically disappeared.


    But it seems that Qin Shaojie and others are completely unaware of the great role of Huoyang tree.


    You should know that the great demon king broke through the Holy Land and hurriedly returned after his divine sense roamed the endless universe. It is already a trend of serious injury. Therefore, it is only to find himself and hope to help him heal. Otherwise, even if the great demon king finally survives, it will leave serious sequelae, and it will not be possible to really reach such a height in his life.


    The plan given by myself is the fire Yang tree!


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat violently. Obviously, he never thought that Huoyang tree had such effects.


    Although Bodhi didn''t say it clearly, how crazy is it that he can help the great demon king heal?


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flickered a little spark and madness. No wonder Bodhi said he was really lucky enough. It seems that this is what he meant.


    "Although the fire Yang tree is not directly helpful to the cultivation of martial artists, it absorbs the power of the dark pulse and has been stable in one place for tens of thousands of years or even longer, so he has all special abilities. Although this ability is not used by martial artists at many times, even at the saint level, he also asks to help the fire Yang tree at the key moment."


    In a short sentence, the curiosity in Qin Shaojie''s heart has reached the extreme. The fire Yang tree can actually play a role in the sage, which makes Qin Shaojie''s eyes hot., After all, as a herbalist, he knows very well that when he reaches the realm of spirit and even the realm above, the herbalist is not very useful, because the refined pill can no longer have direct and excessive use for their body and soul.


    Dan medicine is only used to nourish the body. Unless it is some heaven and earth magic medicine, it is almost useless in front of powerful martial artists.


    As for the words of saints, they are even more harsh.


    This fire Yang tree can also play a great role in front of saints? In that case, I really made a lot of money this time.


    "The stronger the martial arts level and strength, the real influence on martial arts is not the body, but the power of the soul! Once the power of the soul is seriously damaged, it will be greatly reduced or even irreversible. That''s why saints care about their divine knowledge. Of course, when they become saints, their divine knowledge is also extremely powerful, and ordinary people can''t treat their gods at all Knowledge has an impact. "


    "But once the divine consciousness is damaged, if you want to make up for it, you can''t rely on those panacea alone. The fire Yang tree is the real core"!


    Looking at the burning sun tree, Bodhi said thoughtfully.


    Huoyang tree has a strong repair effect on the divine consciousness of high-level warriors. It can even help them gather their souls, recast their souls and expand their souls. In other words, as long as his soul is not completely erased, the use of Huoyang tree can reunite. Although it may not be able to recover to its heyday, this function is irreplaceable. Of course, it is normal for some saints to be more powerful after using the fire Yang tree.


    "This is a real baby!"


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s concentration is also a deep breath. When he looks at the fire Yang tree again, he also becomes cautious. In this way, even saints want to compete. The fire Yang tree can''t easily have problems.


    Although the sage is strong and tyrannical, which sage dares to guarantee that he will have no problems in his life?


    "But now I don''t seem to need the power to improve my soul?"


    After recovering some reason, Qin Shaojie also said seriously. There are seven Yun flowers in his divine knowledge, which constantly moisten his divine knowledge power. Now Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge soul power is comparable to the second-class sage, which is the key to why he was able to deceive Xiao Fenger at the beginning.


    Increasing the power of soul seems to be of little use to Qin Shaojie.


    "The reason why I let you break through here is not because I want to use the fire Yang tree to improve the power of your soul, but because the fire Yang tree also has a special function to stabilize your divine consciousness and soul. This stability is not the stability of the realm, but to tell you where it means!"


    Pointing to the fire Yang tree, Bodhi also explained seriously.


    "It''s like you''re floating on the endless sea, but here is a lighthouse to keep you from getting lost in the endless sea..."

 Chapter 1135

    For the understanding of Huoyang tree, Qin Shaojie is obviously far inferior to Bodhi.


    However, he did not doubt Bodhi''s words, and Qin Shaojie was excited by his explanation. The endless universe is full of various uncertainties. Under such circumstances, it is naturally the best if more appropriate methods can be found. After all, Rao is Qin Shaojie''s worst plan, but it is obviously an excellent thing if he can live suddenly.


    "You just need to fuse your soul with the fire sun tree for a short time. I can feel that the fire sun tree seems quite friendly to you, and the process of integration is not difficult. Once the soul and the fire sun tree are integrated, the next thing you have to do is for your soul to go straight to the endless abyss of the universe."


    "As for what will happen there, it depends on your nature. But the salvation in the universe is far from comparable to that in the Tianyuan continent. Remember, living is more important than anything." looking at Qin Shaojie, Bodhi said in a deep voice.


    This time they came out without any strong ones. The Bodhi ancestor was the only Dharma protector of Qin Shaojie. However, this dharma protection can only ensure the integrity of Qin Shaojie''s body. Once the soul changes in the endless universe, even if the Bodhi ancestors have the means, they can''t do anything.


    Of course, if Qin Shaojie can finally retire, he will have a different future on the Tianyuan continent.


    "In this case, I will bother the Bodhi ancestor!"


    Qin Shaojie hardly had any nonsense. He just looked at the Bodhi ancestor and bowed deeply. His face was more respectful. He knows very well that this is a road that no human race has experienced, and no one can provide him with the slightest experience. But he still knew that this road must exist. At the beginning, the great demon king was able to go through, and he was willing to gamble.


    If you can''t reach a certain height, what''s the point of surviving? After all, even the original demon king dared not underestimate the invasion of foreign powers, not to mention his ability?


    "Although I am a bodhi tree, no one can move your body as long as I am here."


    Nodding, Bodhi Laozu recognized Qin Shaojie very much. This young man was the best choice in both mind and talent. He knew that the great demon king did not choose Qin Shaojie at will, but the whole Tianyuan continent. If he had to find someone to shoulder the future, there would be no other suitable second person except Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie only knew that Bodhi was just as strong as Tianyuan realm, but Bodhi knew that his existence at this level was beyond the comfort of the so-called realm. If you want to keep Qin Shaojie, even the third grade sage is of no use here.


    His protection is more reliable than anyone.


    With a slight nod, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. At present, he couldn''t care about anything else. He sat beside the Huoyang tree with his legs crossed quietly. The whole person was in a state of calm in an instant. Under this calm, he quietly controlled his divine consciousness and formed a relationship with Huoyang tree.


    Huoyang tree is quite familiar with Qin Shaojie''s breath. Even after so many years, that kind of affinity has not been reduced at all, even more intense.


    The soul power in the sea of knowledge rose quietly, and then the seven Yun flowers seemed to be summoned. They were generally suspended on Qin Shaojie''s sea of knowledge, and constantly released powerful energy to nourish the sea of knowledge. Under such nourishment, Qin Shaojie''s soul power was also strongly nurtured.


    Having Qiyun flowers is one of Qin Shaojie''s main wishes to have enough courage to go to endless sea areas.


    As long as Qiyun flower can continuously release energy in its own sea of knowledge, even if the soul is separated from the flesh, it can feel such nourishment. In this way, one''s own soul is obviously more powerful than others after leaving the flesh. Even if it is traumatized, it is sure to be repaired.


    At the beginning, he tried. The soul separation will not affect qiyunhua''s repair of his sea awareness. On the contrary, the back feeding of that energy can make Qin Shaojie clearly feel it, which is obviously the most favorable. As for whether his soul can still receive such nourishment after it is separated from the endless universe, he doesn''t know, but he always has to gamble at this time. Even if he can''t get the nourishment of the seven Yun flowers, the divine consciousness can be well nourished. As long as his soul power can come back, even if it''s only a tiny bit, he has the possibility to live again.


    The soul came out of the body quietly. He could see the Bodhi master looking at him and nodding. This was the first time Bodhi master had proposed to protect the Dharma for others in so many years. Qin Shaojie had no doubt about his trust in Bodhi master.


    Then the soul slipped into the depths of the Huoyang tree.


    "What a rich vitality, even the power of the soul is soaked in it." the soul enters the fire Yang tree without any resistance. On the contrary, a spirit of vitality that makes Qin Shaojie''s soul feel extremely shocked is quietly winding Qin Shaojie''s soul power.


    This kind of vitality is different from the vitality we usually feel, because it has a strong ability to accelerate and repair the power of the soul. No wonder Bodhi said that the fire Yang tree is extremely precious to saints. Now it seems that it is really so.


    His soul walked deeper along the fire sun tree. He could vaguely feel that there seemed to be a force pulling himself into the deeper part of the fire sun tree.


    The time of the existence of the sun tree has been very long. He absorbs the essence of heaven, earth, moon and moon, and absorbs the power of heaven and earth. Although it has no form, it has long been a spirit of spirit, and has a little bit of willpower. Although this will can not be as obvious as that of the Warcraft, it can not be compared with the ancestor of Bodhi, but it is obviously a leader among plants.


    Following the call of this force, the deeper Qin Shaojie went, the more he found that what appeared in front of him was like a small world, surrounded by lush quenching colors, which made people feel good when they felt the emerald green. In this small world, there are some very subtle energies. These energies may be the essence of life or the essence of energy absorbed by Huoyang tree. They always float around Qin Shaojie, which is quite beautiful.


    Squeak, squeak!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie noticed that there was a palm sized condensed version of Huoyang tree in front of his line of sight.


    Apart from the difference in size between the Huoyang tree and the outside world, it is more like a spring bamboo shoot that has just sprouted after the rain, giving people a very clever feeling. However, the familiar smell on him makes Qin Shaojie know that this is the real spirit of the Huoyang tree. Everything about Huoyang tree is in this small world.


    When he first treated Huoyang tree, his strength was not so strong, and he could not let his soul leave the flesh and enter the Huoyang tree, but he could feel that the spirit of Huoyang tree at that time was not as strong as it is now, perhaps because he was weak at that time or maybe he was not strong enough at that time.


    At this time, the squeaking sound of the spirit of Huoyang tree is like a three-year-old child learning to speak, which is full of the meaning of enjoying birds. It is obvious that he is very excited about Qin Shaojie''s appearance. Sure enough, when Qin Shaojie was only a foot away from him, the little guy kept turning around Qin Shaojie.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie saw clearly that the little guy had only one follow-up and two pieces of green. The structure was quite simple. But these shapes have not really been touched with Qin Shaojie''s knowledge, but all things have spirituality. This should be the place where the soul of Huoyang tree is located.


    The Huoyang tree, which has only grown for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, is still this size. It seems that it is not a simple thing to really breed the Huoyang tree as a form of intelligence. Once the dark veins are exhausted, the fire Yang tree will wither with it. Because most of the Huoyang trees have a miserable end.


    His eyes scanned the soul of the Huoyang tree that revolved around him. Qin Shaojie also showed a smile on his face. He could feel that the little guy was very close to himself, as if he had seen a partner who could finally play together, and as if he were intimate.


    "You should be the soul of Huoyang tree."


    Finally, when the little guy was a little calm, Qin Shaojie also asked softly.


    Then the little guy also stopped. The two green leaves swung up and down, as if they were responding to Qin Shaojie. However, such responses are quite humanized.


    The Huoyang tree in Shengyan college is different from that in other places, because in order to protect the Huoyang tree, Shengyan college spent a lot of energy. Su Baichen and others poured their own blood essence into it and accompanied it day and night, so this Huoyang tree is more intelligent than other previous Huoyang trees, His words for the Terran are obviously easier to understand, accept and respond.


    Seeing that the other party can hear his own words, Qin Shaojie is a little relieved. In this case, things will be much simpler.


    "I came here this time to ask you for help. Only you can help me."


    Staring at the little guy, Qin Shaojie said slowly and seriously. There was no intention to ponder in his voice. On the contrary, he was dignified. He didn''t know if the little guy would promise himself, or if there would be some changes after he promised himself, so he didn''t dare to neglect anything.


    Fortunately, the little guy nodded again after thinking a little.


    "My soul is going to a far place, a far place may make me lose myself. So I want to integrate my soul with you a little, and then go to that very far, very far place. In this way, if I am really lost, I can feel the world through your existence and come back."


    This is what Bodhi ancestors were most worried about before. In the endless universe, the danger encountered is far less terrible than losing. No one knows how big the universe is, but once lost in it, the result is doomed to be quite miserable.


    Squeak, squeak!


    Under Qin Shaojie''s voice, the little guy also opened his mouth again. It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie can''t understand him.


    However, Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry. He knew that the little guy had his own will and the right to agree or not.


    "Don''t worry, if you feel embarrassed or risky, I won''t force you."


    With a bitter smile, Qin Shaojie didn''t know how much he could understand, but he was a aboveboard man. If you hurt the little guy because of your relationship, he will be upset all his life.


    This is a life after all.


    Whew, whew!!!


    However, just when Qin Shaojie was curious about the little guy''s attitude, the little guy turned into a residual shadow and appeared in front of his eyes, and then integrated into his own soul without any defense!


    ......

 Chapter 1136

    The spirit of Huoyang tree entered Qin Shaojie''s soul body when he was unprepared.


    However, Qin Shaojie was quite calm and didn''t panic much. After all, Qin Shaojie''s divine sense is quite powerful, at least far from being comparable to the spirit of Huoyang tree. In addition, the spirit of Huoyang tree has no killing intention, so Qin Shaojie is naturally quite relieved.


    This fusion process is quite mysterious. He only feels that something invades every corner of his soul. Under this invasion, it seems that everything has been copied and changed. In addition, there are not many other feelings.


    Such a situation lasted only half an hour, and then Qin Shaojie felt a pulling force spreading in his soul body, and then watched the previous soul separate from his soul body.


    Under this separation, he hurriedly checked his soul body. Fortunately, everything was intact without any change and discomfort.


    But what really shocked Qin Shaojie was that he felt a strong affinity in the spirit of Huoyang tree. It seemed that there was another self here. In this case, it was also a joy on his face.


    The inexplicable connection with the spirit of Huoyang tree finally made him understand why Bodhi made him integrate with the spirit of Huoyang tree, because even in the endless universe, as long as this connection still exists, he will not lose his way, and he will be able to find a place to return to Shengyan college!


    Squeak, squeak!


    The spirit of Huoyang tree was obviously aware of this and so on, and then waved his body. However, his clarity has not changed. On the contrary, he is still a little happy. Because there is a little more connection between the two sides at this time, Qin Shaojie can be more prepared to perceive the change of each other''s mood.


    "Wait for me here, I''ll be a lot faster."


    Walking slowly to the soul of Huoyang tree, Qin Shaojie stretched out his palm and gently stroked the two branches and leaves of Huoyang tree, and said slowly.


    "Now, it''s time to leave Tianyuan!"


    Take a deep breath and leave this sentence. Qin Shaojie''s soul quietly left the Huoyang tree and swept away towards the endless sky.


    "I don''t know whether this choice is right or wrong, but I hope you can return safely!" feeling that Qin Shaojie''s soul breath is gradually disappearing in his own perception, Bodhi also took a deep breath and immediately said in a deep voice.


    Under this sentence, his palm also changed slightly, and a wonderful knot jumped on his fingers. Then I felt that Qin Shaojie''s body, which was originally sitting cross legged under the fire Yang tree, was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was just a few Kung Fu times. There was no trace of Qin Shaojie''s body here.


    Everything around them is as like as two peas before they came out, and there is no sign of any interpersonal activity.


    Even if there is Tianyuan realm and even saints here, it is impossible to be aware of it at all.


    Only the branches of Huoyang tree swing with the wind from time to time, as if they were secretly protecting Qin Shaojie''s flesh.


    Last night, the space beside the Bodhi ancestor was distorted for a while, and then disappeared. The first kind of general tranquility was restored Here, and no trace of anyone''s activities was found.


    ......


    The soul body has lost the physical body, which is obviously more clear and free. Qin Shaojie''s soul body kept going up, as if to pierce the day.


    The last time his soul was separated from the body, it was still when he broke through the divine realm. It was a pity that Qin Shaojie''s soul at that time didn''t know how to appear in the universe. Not only did he know that all his martial artists didn''t know, as if he had been put in out of thin air.


    But the only way to leave Tianyuan this time is to break away from the comfort of Tianyuan and go straight to the infinite sky.


    This process is extremely slow, and even takes a very strong power of God and soul. Fortunately, without the bondage of the body, this upward movement seems a lot easier.


    Boom!!!


    I don''t know how long it took, countless thunders and flashing power resounded around Qin Shaojie''s soul. The power of these thunders was deafening, and an invisible pressure quietly rose around Qin Shaojie''s rising soul. Obviously, Qin Shaojie''s practice at this time was about to get rid of the control of the law of the Tianyuan continent.


    In the world of warriors, what they pursue is to get rid of bondage and achieve eternal life. To the sage level is to be able to be as little bound by the laws of the world as possible, but even so, the sage is still unable to really and completely break free from the constraints of the laws of heaven and earth.


    According to what Bodhi said before, the soul body can not leave Tianyuan at any time except when it breaks through the divine realm. Once it leaves, it will attract the attention of heaven and earth, and the warning of this kind of attention is the flash of thunder in front of us. Of course, if Qin Shaojie is still stubborn, waiting for him is not only the so-called deafening roar, but the real punishment of natural disaster!


    Sure enough, Qin Shaojie tried to conflict with his obsession under the comfort of tiantuan mainland, and finally made him covered with dark clouds and countless thunder flashes. The emergence of the power of heaven and earth is more than ten times more terrible than any thunder robbery experienced by Qin Shaojie in the past.


    At this time, he looked down and found that he could not see what the earth below. He might have reached a certain height, but he was still within the scope of Tianyuan continent.


    He looked up slightly, and a fierce color filled him. Qin Shaojie couldn''t care about anything else at this time. If he only wants to save his life, he doesn''t have to take such risks. Tianyuan can''t give what he wants. In that case, he can only chase and seek in the endless universe. Of course, in this case, his first step is to get rid of the comfort of Tiandi Avenue and the constraints of Tianyuan continent.


    If you can''t get rid of these so-called punishments of heaven and earth, what can you stand in the endless universe by virtue of.


    Once there were countless warriors at the saint level or about to break through the saint level to try to enter the endless universe. Unfortunately, when they felt the punishment of heaven and earth by the power of thunder, they were afraid. Thunder is an absolute threat to the soul, and an carelessness is to be destroyed.


    Even saints dare not try easily.


    So at the beginning, Bodhi said that there were too many uncertainties and dangers!


    "Today, no one can stop me!"


    Under Li''s drink, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flickered continuously, and then rushed directly into the dark clouds with a fearless spirit.


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    There was no accident. Everything was as imagined. Under countless lightning and thunder, the power of thunder turned into a rapid attack. These thunder forces seemed to be everywhere. There were dozens of thunder falling on Qin Shaojie every time. Even Qin Shaojie didn''t dare to neglect him in the case of such thunder bombing.


    He tried to avoid but found that there was nothing he could do. He tried to fight back and found that the power of his soul was greatly limited and could not mobilize the power of heaven and earth at all. Losing the soul of the body is a joke to exert its power on the Tianyuan continent.


    He can only endure these thunder attacks. Every time, his soul body trembles and swings. Under such bombing, even Qin Shaojie has strong pain tolerance, but he can''t help roaring.


    His soul body has been a little weak under the bombardment of thunder. Under such a weak state, he would have been scared by others.


    After all, hundreds of thousands of thunder fell on his flesh without gap. What a horror and madness. That feeling is like countless sharp arrows penetrating your body. It will turn into meat sauce long ago.


    But just in his own forest, when his soul body was extremely weak and painful, and even Qin Shaojie was worried that he could not survive, an obscure force secretly blessed his soul body and let him heal slowly.


    This state made Qin Shaojie happy. It must be the Qiyun flower in the sea of his own divine knowledge, which was playing its role at this time.


    With the help of seven Yun flowers, Qin Shaojie also clenched his teeth and didn''t care about anything else. He just rushed higher. Now he doesn''t want to do anything, and he doesn''t care about more trauma to his soul. He has only one idea, that is to completely penetrate the dark clouds and escape the constraints of the Tianyuan continent on his soul as much as possible.


    He raised the speed to the extreme, but the thunder force around him went hand in hand. It seemed that he guessed Qin Shaojie''s thoughts and thoughts. These thunder forces increased the power of attack and madness. If someone was here, it would be quite shocking. Qin Shaojie''s surroundings were no longer the so-called dark clouds, But the power of thunder under countless thunder flashes. These thunder roars, with countless destructive power, turn hundreds of miles into a vast sea of thunder.


    The continuous roar of thunder continued to ring through the sky. In this area, the space has been slightly distorted, and even the Qi of heaven and earth has been thinned to a great extent. In this area, there has long been no trace of the activities of any life, even the air.


    At this time, the power of thunder also weakened at this stage, but these power of thunder still didn''t give up. It seemed to drag Qin Shaojie down at the last moment.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s willfulness and endurance are far beyond human comparison. Every time thunder bombards his soul, Qin Shaojie feels that his body has been greatly damaged. That kind of damage is not like being cut by a knife, but like being broken to pieces every time.


    In this state, if you are careless, the soul body will be really scared.


    At this time, the Bodhi ancestor was also extremely nervous, because Qin Shaojie''s body in his eyes was shaking and swinging at this time, his facial features were completely solidified together, and countless sweat stains penetrated into his body, which seemed to be bearing a lot of pain. Even the corners of his mouth are constantly flowing with blood. It is obvious that Qin Shaojie is suffering great pain at this time.


    This pain can even be expressed through his physical perception.


    Unfortunately, in the face of this situation, Bodhi was powerless.


    If you want to break through the Tianyuan continent so easily, there is no such thing as the great demon king.


    Qin Shaojie chose this road, which is doomed to be a road full of thorns. If he gives up a little halfway, he will fall into the dark abyss forever!


    At this time, he has no way back. The only way is to move forward!


    The only thing Bodhi could do was to pray constantly at this time!


    At the same time, in the Jiufeng tower, Guan Zilu and Wenya both shook their hearts at the same time, and immediately a deep pain spread out in an instant. An extremely strong uneasy look was also quietly revealed in their eyes.


    At this moment, they thought of Qin Shaojie at the same time!

 Chapter 1137

    "Is the former convenience an endless universe?"


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie''s soul finally broke away from the thunder bombing in the thunder sea and quietly appeared on the edge of the Tianyuan continent.


    Looking down here, you can even see the shape of the whole planet, which is an irregular oval. This star is the Tianyuan continent, and the planet is rotating in a counterclockwise direction. Each rotation gives people a very wonderful feeling.


    The once vast continent is just the size of a ball in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. It''s really not worth mentioning in the endless universe.


    At this time, his soul was already weak to the extreme. After the thunder bombing, Qin Shaojie had already lost his previous peak state. If it was someone else, the soul did not know how many times it was crushed. Each thunder hit was like being hit with the full strength of a first-class saint. It may have experienced thousands of times or tens of thousands of times. Even if it broke away, now when I think of the extreme pain caused by the thunder bombing, It all makes Qin Shaojie''s soul tremble slightly now.


    If he could, he even forgot what he had just experienced.


    At this time, he understood why these warriors were unwilling to separate their souls from the whole Tianyuan continent, not because they really didn''t have such an idea, but because the price was too high. Not to mention the crisis in the endless universe, even the previous thunder power is not what they can carry down. In Qin Shaojie''s view, the more powerful the martial arts are, the more dangerous they will be in the face of these thunder forces.


    Tianyuan continent has its own rules. All people and all life bodies must be within its rules. Once they break away from these rules, everything will disappear.


    At this time, you can vaguely feel some light shining on yourself. This light is uploaded from Tianyuan continent. The scope it covers is the rule scope that Tianyuan continent can control and control. Now Qin Shaojie has obviously reached the extreme limit of these categories.


    However, what makes him feel quite mysterious is that these lights are not filled with the whole Tianyuan continent, but only cover a part of it. They are evenly dispersed in different regions according to their autobiography. Presumably, this is the basis for forming day and night on Tianyuan continent.


    I have to say, this is really beautiful and mysterious.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also converged his eyes. At this time, he looked into the distance and saw that he was in the endless universe. This was not a void, because there was nothing else in the void except the disorderly vigorous wind. But here, it''s like standing in the night sky. In their very far and far differences, they emit different planets. These planets are like Tianyuan continent. Do they shine. The light penetrates a very long distance and barely reaches Qin Shaojie''s line of sight.


    Standing here, you can''t describe it as a tiny mole ant. It''s a drop in the ocean and unknown!


    He took a deep breath and finally took the first step. He didn''t know how to refine the breakthrough in the endless universe, but he knew that he might be clear when he stayed in the endless universe for a period of time.


    After all, according to the feeling given by their own flesh, it is only ten days at most. They want to break through the level of saints.


    He chose a direction at will. Qin Shaojie was also a jump, so he plundered out. He knew that he could not achieve anything if he stayed in place. Now that you have come here, it is better to feel some of the endless universe.


    "Hmm? Can''t you urge the power of Xuanqi?"


    However, when his weak soul body moved hundreds of miles, the speed suddenly decreased. He felt that the power of his soul was quietly disappearing, and the power of Xuanqi he controlled turned into nothing at this moment. He is like a man with no strength to bind a chicken. Even his soul feels uncontrollable.


    This is because I simply can''t continue to use the power of Xuanqi on the Tianyuan continent!


    The power of Xuanqi can only be used within the influence range of Tianyuan or Tianyuan. Once it exceeds this range, it cannot be used.


    Without the protection of energy, this soul day is like a lonely ghost, which is quietly disappearing in the process of floating.


    There seems to be no power in the endless universe, but Qin Shaojie is sure that every second he stays here, there seems to be a strong strange force swallowing his soul. Even at this time, the soul body had seven Yun flowers to repair the divine consciousness in his own self, but he still felt a trace of weakness. It seems that you may sleep at any time.


    Buzzing!!!


    The whole soul body is floating here. It can''t move at all. There is space around. There is no landing point. The nearest planet may die thousands of miles away. It''s impossible to get close at all. But at this time, Qin Shaojie suddenly felt a faint energy being quietly absorbed by his soul. Under this absorption, he felt that his soul body had regained its former freedom and was gradually full of power, which was more powerful and direct than the power he felt on the Tianyuan continent.


    This is the power of the stars!


    It is said that the most powerful and mysterious force in the endless universe is the power of stars. On the Tianyuan continent, the only people who can really control the power of the stars are those at the saint son level, and there are very few martial artists who can occasionally feel the power of the stars.


    In the small world of Kirin, old Kirin said that unless he had the power of stars, he could not walk in the endless universe.


    The power of the stars is the core and key to living in the endless universe.


    Qin Shaojie is just the son of God, and he is the son of God who has refined the power of his own life. This is the real reason why he resolutely set foot on this road after hearing so many dangers of Bodhi.


    A warrior, even if he is powerful and even breaks through the interception of the rules of Tianyuan continent, can''t survive in this endless universe, if it''s not for the power of stars, because of the fear of being unable to be swallowed up just now, Compared with seeing the power of thunder, the bombing is obviously more frightening.


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie doesn''t stay long and chooses one of the directions to move on.


    The power of the stars seems to be integrated in every corner of the endless universe, which not only prevents Qin Shaojie from being swallowed up by the endless universe, but also helps Qin Shaojie repair and restore his soul. Even this speed is no less than that of qiyunhua. In this way, Qin Shaojie has a double guarantee. Under such circumstances, he can naturally feel more at ease.


    He didn''t know whether other luminous planets were like the Tianyuan continent, but Qin Shaojie couldn''t help going to one of them because of his strong curiosity.


    When he broke through the divine realm and his soul wandered out of his body in the endless universe, he knew that there were countless planets in the endless universe, but each planet was different. He has the power of the original stars, which refined the power of the stars on one of the planets in order to continuously supply himself.


    When his soul body can also absorb the power of stars, he is ready to go to the direction of the planet that was tempered into his own life star, and this direction is also the direction of Qin Shaojie''s soul body.


    The speed in the endless universe is much faster than that on Tianyuan continent.


    There is no need to tear space here, because it is impossible to tear space in the endless universe, at least with Qin Shaojie''s current means. However, the speed here is beyond imagination, and it is not too much to take ten miles at a step. Perhaps it is because there is no obstacle to the soul, or the blessing of the power of stars. Anyway, it is quite fast to move forward in this endless universe.


    But the thousands of miles between two different planets can be directly ignored. After all, the only mark between the two planets is the light emitted, but the light comes through a very long distance. It is extremely difficult to reach another planet.


    Finally, after thousands of miles, Qin Shaojie suddenly stopped.


    Because at this moment, he felt that his connection with the Tianyuan continent had disappeared. I can no longer detect the smell of Tianyuan continent!


    Of course, this disappearance is not really the disappearance of breath in a complete sense. At least I can feel the nourishing effect of Qiyun flower on my soul. But at the moment of turning his head, his pupils suddenly enlarged, because in Qin Shaojie''s sight, the previously beautiful Tianyuan continent completely disappeared at this moment,


    He seemed to be hiding in the endless universe, as if he had never appeared.


    But this disappearance was in a moment, because just now he could see the Tianyuan continent within his sight.


    He hurriedly returned with his own memory. After all, if Tianyuan disappeared, would he wander in the endless universe?


    But in the process of going back, his face became more and more dignified, because he really couldn''t feel the existence of this thing! The light of the Tianyuan continent was gone, and the breath of the Tianyuan continent was gone. In his sight, everything was empty and looked very strange.


    If there were noumenon here, I''m afraid he would be covered with sweat at this time! The sweat was completely shocked and surprised.


    "Is it the means arranged by the great demon king?"


    However, Qin Shaojie is also a person with careful mind and strong heart. At the beginning, the great demon king said that he arranged a boundary on the Tianyuan continent, which can completely erase the traces of the Tianyuan continent. Even those strong people are unlikely to find Zhelin.


    Now, I''m afraid this is the means of the great devil!


    Hiss, hiss!!!


    What a terrible way to hide a planet. The great demon king is really the first person in Tianyuan continent!


    However, the next time to seal the planet is yourself.


    Everything is because the Tianyuan continent is too weak in the description of the great demon king. Otherwise, why are you afraid of the invasion of foreign powers?


    "Fortunately, where I can feel the breath of Huoyang tree, it should be the direction I will go back next time." Qin Shaojie closed his eyes slightly and felt it quietly. Qin Shaojie also noticed the location of Huoyang tree, and his face was also a burst of joy.


    No wonder the Bodhi ancestor said that the more terrible thing than the crisis in the endless universe is to be lost in the endless universe!


    Once lost, it means that you can''t go back to Tianyuan continent.


    In addition, there is a seal on the Tianyuan continent. If you don''t pay attention, the previous situation will really appear.


    The connection between Huoyang tree and himself enables him to know that as long as he lives, he will not be lost in this endless universe!

 Chapter 1138

    The soul body constantly walks in the Dark Universe. All coordinates here can only be stars emitting dim light. In addition, there is no direction in the universe.


    Even people with a strong sense of direction cannot return to the origin by relying on memory, because a slight deviation is doomed to a great result gap under a very long distance.


    In this case, Qin Shaojie also has an unspeakable feeling. If it weren''t for the Bodhi ancestor to integrate himself with the spirit of Huoyang tree, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie would really be lost in the endless universe, because at this time he has forgotten his way back, and there is no light from the Tianyuan mainland behind him,.


    In the direction he came, there was only a dark one at this time. Nothing else.


    At the beginning, both the great demon king and the old Kirin once said that Tianyuan is a very biased continent in the universe, and few forces in the universe will pay attention to it.


    However, Qin Shaojie can''t manage so much at this time. The only thing he cares about is the perception between himself and the spirit of Huoyang tree. Once this perception disappears or weakens, he must stop his steps and even go back.


    After all, the soul of Huoyang tree and his own perception are the only dependence he can go back. It is almost impossible to return to Tianyuan continent safely without this thing.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also admired the great demon king. What means did the original great demon king rely on to turn back in the endless universe? You know, ordinary people can''t do it at all. Even if Qin Shaojie lost the Huoyang tree, he may also be lost in it.


    Time is almost useless in this universe!


    He kept moving forward. The soul body floated in the universe. He didn''t have any idea. He didn''t know how long it had been. The only thing he could feel was that his soul body almost recovered its heyday and even improved under the nourishment of the power of seven Yun flowers and stars.


    He didn''t know whether it was because of the relationship between the endless universes or because qiyunhua was accelerating the nourishing of his soul, but he vaguely felt that after losing the rule control of Tianyuan continent in the endless universe, his soul seemed to be able to receive comprehensive development, its own development and faster development.


    Every different planet has its own rules. Last time, old Qilin said that Tianyuan continent is a good star, because it is not only rich in resources, but also can reach the level of saints. Some other planets can only reach the realm of life and death..


    This is the suppression of rules.


    In the endless universe, without the suppression of these rules, it seems to be able to release their talents and potential to a great extent. Here is a sufficient platform for martial artists to reach an unprecedented level of cultivation! Unfortunately, most warriors can''t adapt to the endless universe. Even those who come out of big planets are difficult to walk alone in the universe, because it is full of all kinds of unknown risks.


    I thought the two planets were just tens of thousands of miles apart, but now Qin Shaojie has an obvious feeling that he greatly underestimated the data.


    He has gone on for more than tens of thousands of miles, but he still gives people a taste of a distant future. He also looked bitter at this time. How far apart are the planets? Maybe millions of miles? Maybe farther?


    But in any case, he was moving towards his own destiny star.


    Now that we have come to this endless universe, it is time to find out something.


    ......


    "What''s that?" I don''t know how long it took. Qin Shaojie''s soul also suddenly stopped in the endless universe.


    Because it was still dark in front of him, but an invisible sense of crisis spread. This sense of crisis forced Qin Shaojie to stop for fear that he would fall into it if he was not careful. After all, he lost his body here and was completely unclear about his surroundings, so he must not take it lightly!


    Hoo Hoo!!


    Finally, he stayed where he was, and soon after, a low, rapid roar suddenly swept over. The appearance of such a voice made Qin Shaojie sink in his heart. Before long, he saw countless meteorites galloping in the direction where they were!


    These meteorites have lost the shackles of heaven and earth and are in the universe. Their mass is great and their speed is beyond imagination. Like a galloping arrow, it roared with the sound of breaking the air. With a fixed eye, these meteorites are in groups!


    The big one is like a small hill, the small one is just the size of a fist, more than a hundred!?


    When these meteorites appeared in Qin Shaojie''s sight, his heart beat a lot faster. In this endless universe, there is almost no light. These meteorites have no vigilance in the previous operation. At this time, they suddenly appear, which obviously has a strong deterrent force.


    If it were in the Tianyuan continent, Qin Shaojie wouldn''t care about these meteorites. One punch would be enough to break them. However, in the endless universe, their speed is very fast, and they are in groups with strong collision force. Look at the deep craters produced by each meteorite fall on the Tianyuan continent. Qin Shaojie can imagine the extreme destructive force caused by these meteorites!


    He hurried to avoid. Unfortunately, the meteorite covered a wide range, leaving Qin Shaojie nowhere to avoid.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s perception is still quite strong. Under the condition of reflection, he tries to avoid these meteorites as much as possible. These meteorites are not completely free of gaps. A little gap is almost enough for Qin Shaojie, which is the only place he feels lucky.


    Bang bang!!!


    If only he could not escape, Qin Shaojie could only urge the power of the stars to forcibly break these meteorites.


    He already knew that he was different from other soul bodies. When he was in the spirit realm, the soul body could not produce any power in the endless universe, but at this time, he had the power of stars and could mobilize the power of stars to form combat power, Even when compared with the Buddha, he was not subject to the restrictions of the flesh and the rules of the Tianyuan continent, and played a more powerful power.


    The only pity is that every time he uses the power of the stars with the soul body, his soul will be in a certain period of weakness. Under this period of weakness, he must have time to cultivate and let the seven Yun flowers and the power of the stars replenish his soul.


    Under such circumstances, he would not easily use the power of the stars unless he had to.


    However, it has to be said that the power of the stars is quite powerful. Such a large meteorite can''t cause any damage to Qin Shaojie''s soul. However, after these meteorites smashed and collided with each other, Qin Shaojie''s face also showed some dignified, tense and depressed colors, because although he can exert more powerful energy by using his forming power here, But the same soul will be attacked here.


    If it is on the Tianyuan continent, ordinary physical attacks have little effect on the soul body, but it is different here. Although there is no body, the soul still has the risk of losing its soul! This risk makes Qin Shaojie also have to be cautious.


    This is the real reason why he must find a way to preserve himself in the face of a meteorite, because once he is hit by a meteorite, it may be impossible for him to survive.


    Under such circumstances, the power of stars was used, and the gravel was swept away in different directions. According to this result, they will eventually fall on some planets and bring trauma to those planets! Of course, whether the meteorite will fall on the Tianyuan continent is not a question that Qin Shaojie can consider.


    He stopped losing a little bit in the universe and didn''t rush on, but let his soul recover to a certain extent, so that he could move on.


    Fortunately, the meteorite did not consume much of his soul, so Qin Shaojie didn''t spend much time, that is to recover and then move on.


    During this process, Qin Shaojie also encountered several different groups of meteorites again and again. He didn''t know how these meteorites appeared. After all, if all planets were the same as Tianyuan continent, then these stones could not float from the planet.


    It was not until Qin Shaojie saw a planet exploding in a very far place that he vaguely guessed how these meteorites appeared


    Perhaps it is because the longevity of the planet continent has reached its extreme state. In this case, the planet itself is broken.


    However, the spark generated by the self explosion is quite dazzling and beautiful, which can be vaguely seen even from a very long distance,. Qin Shaojie couldn''t help taking a deep breath when a planet exploded, because it was too shocking.


    Of course, it may be a super warrior who forcibly shatters a planet.


    Ordinary people may not dare to think so, but the old Kirin said it himself. This is the cruelty of the universe!


    The law of the jungle is more frightening than the Tianyuan continent.


    "In the endless universe, if a planet wants to live, either it is strong enough, or it chooses a stronger planet to protect itself. As a condition, it needs a great price. Some planets are even reduced to other people''s chess pieces and slaves, without any dignity."


    This is what old Qilin said to Qin Shaojie at the beginning. His words are concise and comprehensive, but they clearly reflect the incomprehensible madness that may exist in the endless universe.


    People only think that the Terran is the most greedy, but the Terran is not worth mentioning among the hundreds of ethnic groups in the endless universe.


    Because there are many people who are more terrible than Terrans!


    He gathered his thoughts and hoped that the destruction of the planet just now was not man-made, but just because of the depletion of resources and the arrival of Shouyuan.


    In addition to the tianwai meteorite that came out from time to time, Qin Shaojie also encountered some spatial vortices.


    These vortices are like an invisible black hole, absorbing everything he touches into them


    Qin Shaojie saw with his own eyes that some meteorites were absorbed and swallowed directly. He didn''t know what was in the depths of the black hole, but he had an intuition that don''t be sucked into it.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie was almost absorbed by the attraction of the outermost part of the black hole. Fortunately, it was only the outermost part.


    But even so, he obviously felt the great pulling force.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have been involved.


    He can survive, but also because the soul body is strong, but also has a very strong power of stars.


    However, after all this, Qin Shaojie seemed very careful. If he fell into the center of the black hole, he believed that he must not be able to escape alive. Even the third grade saints.


    And these are just the tip of the iceberg seen in the endless universe.


    At this time, he understood that living is more important than anything!


    (there are only two shifts today, and there may be only two shifts if you buy the ticket for reconnection tomorrow. In addition, thank you for the flowers of old book friend a Xiaojin 18825036110 and the flowers of old book friend app)u 41615249! Thank you for your support and love. Moda!)

 Chapter 1139

    The endless universe is constantly floating and moving forward. Maybe a month has passed, maybe three months have passed, or maybe a long time has passed.


    Qin Shaojie has long ignored the development of time. In his opinion, there is no vitality in this lonely and endless universe. He did not encounter any life constitution, nor did he see any planet with signs of life.


    He once entered two planets suspended in the universe on the way, but it was a pity that there was a dead silence, and even there was no energy in heaven and earth. There is a bit of decline and ruin after being eroded by the endless universe. It seems that he is about to reach his life limit. He didn''t know what had happened on these dead planets, but it was clear that these places were not suitable for survival.


    The soul that should have broken through the sage level in the imagination has no movement. The only change is that it is more adaptable to the whole endless universe.


    In this process, his soul became more and more solid, just like the Buddha. He even could better control the power of the stars here and form many powerful attacks. It is with these attacks that Qin Shaojie was able to survive in the face of various uncertain changes in the universe.


    In the small world of Kirin, the elder Kirin once said that their control over the power of stars was far from reaching the really qualified level, even Qin Shaojie at that time. They just touched the skin. In this case, the power of stars that can be released is quite obvious.


    But now his control of the power of the stars is far from being comparable at the beginning. He can operate freely for the power of the stars, even more than his control of the mysterious power. After all, only by constantly strengthening his understanding of the power of the stars here can he have a greater possibility to live.


    In the endless universe, just as old Qilin said at the beginning, the power of stars is everywhere, and this is the real reason why Qin Shaojie''s soul can live.


    Finally, with Qin Shaojie moving forward day and night, he finally noticed a familiar smell, which came from a planet. His destiny star!


    As imagined, this star is a small star seen on the Tianyuan continent. It is only when we really arrive here that we find that although it is not as vast as the Tianyuan continent, it is not small. Under the huge area, he was filled with saturated light, and the power of stars used most in Tianyuan continent was the power of stars.


    As long as the stars still exist, as long as the stars do not die, Qin Shaojie can have continuous energy supply and keep him in a state of constant battle. At the beginning of the war with Xiao Fenger, Qin Shaojie relied on this continuous supply of energy to kill her finally.


    He had thought about countless possibilities and had to go to his own destiny star in person. Now Qin Shaojie finally did it!


    Any son has the opportunity to refine his own destiny, but most people fail. Even if it is successful, no one has the opportunity to go to his own destiny. If you want to get your own stars, it''s just an opportunity. If you get it, you get it, and if you miss it, you miss it. No one can say for sure.


    Some people''s original stars are very far away from the Tianyuan continent. It is very difficult to mobilize the power of stars every time. Some people''s original stars are very small, and even will perish within hundreds.


    But Qin Shaojie''s destiny stars give him a kind of lush taste of energy. The energy stars still seem to be in a young state and may last for many years. The most important thing is that he is not far from the Tianyuan continent!


    Even though he has walked in this endless universe for more than half a year, this is the nearest planet around Tianyuan continent that Qin Shaojie can touch. Some planets are far away, a place where it may take decades or even hundreds of years to move forward simply by relying on the soul.


    In the deeper part of the universe, the hidden crisis is unimaginable!


    Qin Shaojie is walking on his own destiny star. He feels that the strong power of stars from this destiny star is constantly nourishing his body. The infusion of this power of stars is far from comparable to that on the Tianyuan continent. He feels like he is in an endless sea, And the power of these stars is constantly transforming and refining every cell in their body.


    Under this transformation, Qin Shaojie enjoyed it very much. He could clearly feel a surging force of the soul swimming in his body. This walking was like a flame, as if to completely burn his body. At first, it was only warm, but then the soul quickly became hot, The result of this heat is that Qin Shaojie suddenly realizes that he doesn''t seem to be able to control such a force!


    "This is to break through the sage level?"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie also reflected it, and his face was also filled with joy.


    He appeared in the endless universe this time in order to break through the sage and improve the realm. It''s a pity that the imaginary breakthrough didn''t arrive as promised. On the contrary, he didn''t notice any signs of breakthrough even later. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie wasn''t in a hurry. He knew that this time''s walk in the endless universe was quite extraordinary.


    But at this time, among your own stars, the power in his soul has begun to burst out like a tidal spray.


    He didn''t care about anything else. He just looked for a place on his own star and sat cross legged.


    This life star is not like the Tianyuan continent. It can even be said that like other planets, it is almost lifeless, so it is impossible for anyone here to sneak attack themselves at the critical moment.


    The only thing shrouded here is the extremely powerful power of stars, which even form a dazzling light.


    Qin Shaojie sat inside at this time, and he constantly let himself enter the state of calmness.


    Now there is no body noumenon, if you want to break through the sage level, you can only rely on the body of the soul.


    His eyes are slightly closed and he doesn''t care about the changes around him. At this time, his soul body seems to have a strong suction and is crazy absorbing the power of the stars around him. Such absorption is like a bottomless hole. Fortunately, the power of the stars in the whole star is endless. Since Qin Shaojie is like a bottomless hole, Then the power of these stars also continues to pour, and he doesn''t care how much Qin Shaojie wants to swallow.


    Breaking through the sage is that the energy in the body is strong enough, the divine consciousness becomes more acute, and even detects the avenue of heaven and earth, and can stand side by side with heaven and earth!


    At this level, there is no so-called lightning robbery and punishment, because the height of saints can no longer be destroyed by lightning robbery and punishment.


    The only thing Qin Shaojie needs to do is wait, wait for his soul to absorb enough power of stars, wait until his soul is saturated and strong to a certain extent, wait until everything comes naturally, and wait until he opens his eyes next time, that is when he will become a saint!


    He suppressed his inner fluctuations. With the infinite power of stars entering his body, he felt that every subtle place of his soul was in a state of transformation. This state was very strange, which made him clearly himself, but it was like a clear taste of rebirth.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, on the far Tianyuan continent, on the Shengyan College of Fuyu Dayan Dynasty, suddenly thunder flickered and dark clouds covered!


    The original clear sky turned dark at this moment. Countless clouds gather over Shengyan college, and an unprecedented sense of oppression is also afraid of the future within hundreds of miles.


    Countless thunders shuttle through the dark clouds, giving people a taste of dark clouds crushing the city.


    Even in other dynasties hundreds of miles away, some martial artists felt an extreme panic under the visual impact,


    Many warriors felt the change of the earth and rushed in that direction. However, before they came into contact with the black cloud, the color of the people changed suddenly, because they obviously felt that the energy of heaven and earth was converging towards the center of the cloud at a crazy speed, Even the energy in their bodies cannot be spared.


    In this case, even those martial artists who have reached the realm of life and death or even the realm of spirit are filled with a little panic.


    They don''t know what happened, but their intuition tells them that if they can''t restrain their curiosity and go to the middle of the clouds, they''re afraid of a miserable end.


    In order to avoid the energy in their bodies being robbed, these warriors also retreated one after another.


    But similarly, such changes quickly spread to the whole area, and even alerted the strong in the Jiufeng tower.


    Countless strong men of Jiufeng pagoda, including saints and dignified faces, have plundered towards the place where Shengyan college is located. Obviously, the current Jiufeng pagoda maintains the law and order of the whole area. They have to be careful when there are such phenomena of heaven and earth,.


    It may be a treasure of heaven and earth or a vision of heaven and earth, but they must ensure the security of the whole territory.


    A time domain surge.


    At the core of the cloud, a huge energy column with a diameter of more than 100 feet, which is like a tornado, burst out against the Sacred Heart Lake of Shengyan college.


    Under such actions, the falling place is next to the Huoyang tree. Unfortunately, if someone is here now, it will be quite surprised, because there is no one here.


    But under such changes, Bodhi appeared quietly. Where the energy light column fell was where Qin Shaojie disappeared.


    However, it was not the real disappearance, but the Bodhi ancestor hid Qin Shaojie''s body. He could conclude that the surging energy at this time had entered Qin Shaojie''s flesh.


    Although Qin Shaojie''s physical body is strong and powerful, so much energy infusion can''t be supported even by saints.


    He knew that under such circumstances, he was afraid that Qin Shaojie''s soul body in the endless universe was breaking through the edge.


    Even if the soul and body are completely separated, this is one and two sides. In this case, no one can break through independently.


    Such a big movement in the body must be the breakthrough of the soul body.


    He was worried and put down a little. After all, it has been almost a year. He has never seen any movement. Even he is worried about whether there is something wrong with Qin Shaojie''s soul. But now it seems that Qin Shaojie is alive and seems to be alive better.


    No one can help the sage break through. The only thing he can do is to help Qin Shaojie protect the Dharma.


    As for the rest, everything can only be handed over to Qin Shaojie.


    "If you break through, come back quickly. Without you, the Jiufeng tower has lost its original glory!"


    At the same time, Bodhi also sighed softly!

 Chapter 1140

    "Is this the power of saints?"


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie slowly opened his eyes. Although it was a soul, with a sudden grip in his hand, an unprecedented powerful moment filled his body. Under that force, even the space above the planet has been greatly distorted!


    The divine consciousness is released, and everything on most of the planet is covered in his own perception. Even if the wind blows here, it can attract Qin Shaojie''s attention. The power of the stars on the planet is like a fresh one, constantly walking around Qin Shaojie''s body!


    He could feel that the connection between himself and the whole planet was closer. He took a deep breath. When he looked at it, his eyes flickered slightly. He finally reached a height he had never reached in the previous life.


    Bang bang!!!


    The palm slowly stretched out into the endless universe. For a time, the power of the stars gathered in the palm and turned into a column of energy thousands of feet in size, which immediately burst under the gaze of Qin Shaojie! This explosion has formed countless afterwaves, which continue to spread around, and even the universe has a little distortion.


    This force is so strong, even several times more than before!


    It has long been said that the power of the sage level is by no means comparable to that of the Tianyuan realm. Martial artists at this level almost lose the shackles of heaven and earth. Every move can exceed the normal power. This is the fundamental reason why the sage can better control many martial artists


    At this time, Qin Shaojie even believed that as long as he was willing, he could directly kill the top strong in Tianyuan territory. Even the sage level did not have any threat in front of him. At the beginning, Bodhi said that after the great demon king returned to Tianyuan, he could fight at the saint level and kill each other. At first, he thought it might be an exaggeration, but at this time, Qin Shaojie really realized the tyranny of this power,.


    Tempered in the endless universe, the power of the soul has long exceeded the scope that ordinary people can understand. Now Qin Shaojie''s power of the soul may not even be the same as those three grade saints. His breakthrough in this endless universe is influenced by the laws of the universe, which surpasses Tianyuan. Although returning to Tianyuan will still be affected by the rules of Tianyuan, this influence is extremely limited, so his destructive power will be greater.


    This is the real reason why the great demon king was invincible in the world.


    This is the difference between the laws of heaven and earth.


    When he broke through the sage, he could vaguely feel that there was a rule in the universe, but it was a pity that he could not touch this rule, perhaps because he was too weak after all. At the beginning, old Qilin once said that in the universe, saints just barely enter the house, and there is still a long way to go from the real strong.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyes are full of a trace of hope!


    This hope is that one day he will really step into the core of the endless universe, pursue the higher peak of martial arts and explore the secret of eternal life.


    Huh?


    However, when Qin Shaojie was full of ambition, he suddenly frowned slightly and quickly restrained his breath. Because in ten thousand miles away, he felt a faint breath fluctuation!


    This is an endless universe. Qin Shaojie has never felt the slightest breath fluctuation at all, but at this time, the fluctuation of breath also makes him feel a sudden wave in his heart. He can be sure that there can be no problem with his perception, and he can be sure that these two breath are not on the Tianyuan continent. In this way, there is only one possibility, that is, this breath is the strong one in the endless universe.


    At the thought of this possibility, Qin Shaojie was also shocked and fluctuated. He hid himself in this life star and dared not make any rash move.


    Sure enough, before long, the breath he felt became stronger and stronger. What made Qin Shaojie nervous was that these were two breath, and these two breath were galloping towards his own life star.


    Such a situation made him unexpected without any accident. Everything was just like Qin Shaojie''s guess. The two breath finally fell on Qin Shaojie''s original Star!


    Moreover, their speed is very fast. Even now, even if Qin Shaojie has made a breakthrough, it is not as fast as one-third of their speed!


    How strong is this? This speed alone made Qin Shaojie dare not make the slightest rash move.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie is a simple soul at this time. Once his breath converges, other strong people simply can''t notice it. What''s more, this is Qin Shaojie''s life star. His breath can be completely integrated with his life star. Not to mention the sage, even the great devil is difficult to find Qin Shaojie''s breath.


    Hiding behind a huge mountain, Qin Shaojie is finally the master of these two smells!


    Their looks are completely different from the Terran, but they are somewhat the same as the demon. However, the faces of these two people are quite ferocious and ugly. However, to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, the imagined strong breath did not appear, but only about the first grade and the second grade of saints!


    Although this realm is good in Tianyuan continent, it is not enough in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Not to mention that he can mobilize the power of the whole star, his current soul state is enough to kill each other! Of course, this is just Qin Shaojie''s guess. He won''t do it easily until he knows the other party''s situation.


    "It''s strange that the smell I felt just now was sent out on this broken planet. How can it disappear in the blink of an eye."


    Finally, one of them said in a deep voice. Under his words, Qin Shaojie also had a slight movement in his mind. Unexpectedly, his words were figured out. Is the language of the whole universe the same? However, Qin Shaojie was even more surprised that the fluctuation caused by his random move was tracked.


    Fortunately, he is the soul body, otherwise it is not easy to hide now.


    "There are signs of no life around here for thousands of miles. Unless other intelligences are born here, the smell seems strange."


    The other was also surprised and curious in his words. But in this dialogue, Qin Shaojie heard a very shocking news. It seems that they have come to search in the thousands of miles around, but they seem to be unaware of it.


    And they came out of Tianyuan, only millions of miles. Their search scope seems to be more open than they thought.


    "But it''s a good thing if life is really born. We''ve been arranged to search in this place of polarizer for a long time, but we''ve got nothing. If we go on like this, we''ll be punished. If we can find the life planet, at least we can make the sect look at it in the face and point out that we can''t be happy and raise our strength to the third grade. Saints and even venerable ones can''t say no He shrugged. The slightly tall man was also a little annoyed. Obviously, he didn''t like or even unwilling to be arranged for this kind of work.


    "No idea. You and we are not talented enough and can''t get the importance of the sect. It''s good to be reduced here, at least more free. If we are arranged to a place with chaotic management, it''s really miserable."


    The thinner man was also speechless.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s pupils were constantly shaking. He once knew that saints were not powerful in the endless universe, but from their words, he vaguely heard that saints even had a bitter smile on his face when their so-called sect did not even have the so-called qualification to be valued.


    You know, in the Tianyuan continent, saints are absolute top powers. No matter in the three gates and nine domains, they are at least elders or even supreme elders. However, in this endless universe, it seems that this is not the case,.


    It seems that you still have a long way to go.


    "I have sensed that there is no other breath on the star. It seems that the feeling just now may have been wrong."


    The fat Saint seemed to dislike this topic very much. After his flat mouth, he was quite speechless. Then he slowly stood up and moved his body. It seemed that he was a little tired of shuttling through the endless universe.


    "That''s strange. There can''t be a problem with the tracking device." but the thin one was a little unwilling. He held a strange looking iron piece in his hand. It was the iron piece that sensed the smell just now, so they followed it.


    But there was nothing here, which made him a little more confused.


    "You should know how fast our shuttle is. Unless the strength reaches the venerable, it is impossible to exceed the speed of our shuttle."


    "Do you think there will be martial arts like the venerable in this place where birds don''t shit? It''s important to know that the venerable lives outside the door. Besides, if there is a venerable, it''s not him, it''s the two of us."


    The fat people are also irritable. They have been in this area for a long time, maybe decades or even longer, but they still haven''t found it. It''s killing him. I thought that if I found a planet of life, I could at least find some women to play with. It''s really not good. It''s OK to kill, but there is not even a living planet here. Some are only endless loneliness, which makes him crazy and unbearable.


    Under their dialogue, Qin Shaojie''s eyelids trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, he was still such a treasure in the universe.


    No wonder I was curious about why these two people were so fast. Now it seems that I can understand. It should be the so-called flying shuttle. This thing is a good thing. If it is brought back to the Tianyuan continent, isn''t it that no one in the world can catch up with his own speed?


    As for the tracker, it''s also a good thing. It should be able to detect the fluctuation of breath within ten thousand miles. These babies don''t have it at all on the Tianyuan continent.


    Looking at the fat and thin people, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flickered slightly.


    "Do you forget that hundreds of thousands of years ago, many sectarian forces gathered in this area. It is said that they were looking for something good, but in the end they disappeared. It is also rumored that they thought the venerable also fell in this area hundreds of thousands of years ago. Maybe there is something hidden in this area!"


    However, the thin man''s next words made Qin Shaojie''s pupils flicker again.


    If you guessed right what you were looking for hundreds of thousands of years ago, it should be the heart of the mainland that old Kirin told you!


    That''s a treasure that can cause countless door robberies.


    The strong man who fell tens of thousands of years ago should be the one killed by the great demon king. I didn''t expect it to be the level of respect! The great devil can take a heavy blow to each other, which obviously shows that the strength of the great devil at that time also reached the level of respect.


    Only in this way, it shows that this area is still remembered.


    No wonder the great devil said that this was the biggest disaster in the Tianyuan continent.


    "Hum, this is an old thing for many years. I don''t know why zongmen cares about this thing so much!"


    "It''s just a rumor. After all, we''ve almost turned it over here and there''s nothing!"


    ......

 Chapter 1141

    "Who?"


    The two Outland strongmen suddenly frowned, and at this moment, Qin Shaojie also appeared behind them!


    "Aren''t you looking for me?" Qin Shaojie shrugged and said indifferently. He didn''t want to show up here, but there were some things he wanted to find out. After all, from the conversation between the two people, it''s not difficult to find that the forces behind them have been peeping at everything in the universe.


    According to the time limit mentioned by the great demon king at the beginning, maybe in a few years, the breath of the Tianyuan continent will leak out. In this case, I must take precautions and get as much information as possible from them. Of course, Qin Shaojie is more interested in his so-called tracker and flying shuttle.


    "Please tell me who this friend belongs to, so as not to be hurt by mistake."


    The fatter man soon calmed down. He kept scanning around for fear that Qin Shaojie had other companions. As for Qin Shaojie, they are not worried, but a soul without flesh, and it seems that it is not long before they break through the saint level. In their eyes, such existence simply does not have any threat. What they really worry about is the other martial artists hidden behind Qin Shaojie.


    This is already at the edge of the universe. There are almost no other fighters and forces here. Unless there are special circumstances, no one will come all the way here. The most important thing is that there is no smell of life planet around, so those who can arrive here either have enough babies, or have enough strength and background.


    Obviously, in their eyes, Qin Shaojie should belong to people with baby protection or background.


    As for his appearance, they didn''t care at all. After all, the universe is so vast that different races have certain differences in appearance. It is normal that they have seen more strange races. Besides, with their current means and strength, they are far from enough to see all races.


    However, they didn''t have too many emotional changes because of their different looks, which surprised Qin Shaojie. However, although it is more cruel in the endless universe, it is also more tolerant.


    "Don''t look for it. I''m the only one." Yu Guang glanced at them, and he knew each other''s thoughts. He shrugged at the moment.


    It''s just two first-class saints and second-class saints. Qin Shaojie didn''t care when he was only in the realm of heaven and yuan. Besides, he is now a saint level. Although he hasn''t got the body, he still has enough assurance, so he doesn''t care about appearing.


    "Just a soul body, it really has strong courage. But you don''t seem to know the difference between you and us."


    The skinny warrior also gave a cold hum at this time. Now it seems that there is no problem with the perception of the tracker. Before, the tracker sensed that there is only the breath of one living body here. It seems that it is the soul body in front of us now.


    However, the soul body seems to have got some opportunities to break through the saint level. But this is also a kind of luck.


    "Although we don''t like killing people, we may have to make an exception and hand over all your treasures! In this case, our two brothers may be able to let you live." the fat man''s eyes also flickered a trace of excitement and greed.


    There is no life planet around here. Being able to survive in these places only shows that he has enough resources and can hide his breath just now. The hiding of this breath is not because his strength is higher than himself, but because he has enough babies to help him hide his breath,.


    With such analysis, it seems that this is a fat sheep all the time. As long as you kill him, it seems that you can get great benefits.


    In this state, the fat men who are tired of living here also breathe a little faster.


    "It seems that you are not worried about the forces behind me."


    Qin Shaojie was surprised to feel their greed. After all, the two did not consider whether there was a strong background behind Qin Shaojie. According to the old Kirin, the hierarchical division between forces is quite obvious in the endless universe. The more powerful the background is, the more no one dares to touch it easily.


    But these two people seem to have no such concerns at all. Is it because it''s too remote?


    "Hehe, there''s no vitality here for tens of thousands of miles. No one knows you died here. Besides, who do you really think you are? Can you have the life symbol of the sect? Can you perceive your existence? Even our brothers don''t have this qualification, let alone you!"


    "What if you have a background? In the endless universe, you don''t know how many people die every day. As long as you clean your hands and wipe you out here, God doesn''t know, and the forces behind you can''t find it if you want to find it." ha ha, a burst of laughter, and the fat man also laughs.


    This is a remote place in the endless universe. The two of them have been arranged in this place for decades. They have never been contacted by people from the sect. Sometimes they even wonder whether the people from the sect still remember their existence.


    At this time, the little guy should be a dandy of a big power. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t seem to know the danger of the universe.


    In this way, the more noble his background is, the more precious he is,


    He can hardly get any benefits here. His baby is regarded as filial piety to himself. Of course, another point is that if these babies really have marks, they can sell on the black market. What they replace can also make their two brothers happy for a long time.


    If Qin Shaojie didn''t ask just now, maybe they didn''t expect so much, but his words obviously belong to the state of mental immaturity in their eyes. It''s obvious that this person doesn''t seem to have tried his best to kill in the real endless universe., But it''s good. They have a better chance of success.


    After all, Qin Shaojie seems to be in his twenties and thirties. In the universe, this age can really be ignored. However, at such an age, it seems that the identity may not be simple, but the more so, the more excited they are.


    "I''m relieved to say so."


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie was a little relieved, but his words made them look at each other. They saw an accident from their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t find out what Qin Shaojie meant.


    "You leave all your things behind, and then what I ask, what you answer. In this way, I''m not sure if I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you leave alive." Qin Shaojie''s face was finally completely undisguised. He put his hands around his chest, and then if he looked at the two people thoughtfully, he just slightly outlined the arc of the corners of his mouth, It doesn''t seem like a big enemy at all. On the contrary, it''s like everything is under his control.


    Such changes made them unexpected.


    They don''t know where Qin Shaojie came from, or there is something wrong with his IQ.


    But Qin Shaojie quite understood that if he was worried about killing these two people and causing the attention of the zongmen behind him, there would be no need at all now. Because in his opinion, killing these two people, as long as the means are clean, even the door behind him can''t be found. Even think that these two people are not willing to escape lonely.


    In this way, I really don''t have to look back.


    He wanted to catch them and get more information from them. These news obviously related to the ancient battlefield and the venerable!


    The original events were too long ago. Even the old Kirin and the great demon king didn''t talk to themselves too much, which made many things unable to be connected. But now the two people obviously ignore it more clearly. In that case, they have no reason to let them go.


    "Boy, I think you''re scared silly."


    The thin man had already lost interest on his face at this time. He had no interest in a lonely ghost. If it wasn''t for his baby, he didn''t bother to talk so much nonsense. At present, the palm of his hand was raised slightly and shook Qin Shaojie''s place.


    How terrible the action at the saint level is. With a sudden grip, a force that was not weaker than the one he had just shot turned into an energy light ball and exploded at Qin Shaojie''s soul. Obviously, he really lost his last patience with Qin Shaojie.


    They have many means to know what they want to know from Qin Shaojie''s mouth, and even how Qin Shaojie appeared here.


    So let him know that the current situation is not in his hands. It is most important to distinguish the current situation.


    Boom!!!


    The attack was so hasty that even the fat man didn''t respond. The huge roar and explosion came from the planet. The powerful destructive force shook the whole earth. Unfortunately, it didn''t really hit Qin Shaojie.


    "You have some means. It seems to underestimate you."


    The two Outland strongmen were obviously stunned when they failed to succeed in one blow. Obviously, in their view, Qin Shaojie, the soul body that had just set foot in the holy land level, could not escape in such a short distance, but Qin Shaojie not only avoided, but they didn''t change their look, which made them frown slightly.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also stared at them. He moved his soul. Before, he was not slow, even compared with many second-class saints in the Tianyuan continent., Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie''s soul body perception is too powerful. Under this means, he tries to hurt himself. It''s really wishful thinking.


    However, in this way, Qin Shaojie''s real worry is less, because in his opinion, these two people are certainly stronger than the martial artists on the Tianyuan continent, but they are not so strong that they are outrageous. Obviously, they are not a little worse than the real demon king at the beginning.


    Of course, this strength has no threat in front of him.


    "I wanted you to survive just now, but now it seems that there is no need."


    Eyes can not be detected in the two fingers above the ring place to scan a circle, the tracker and flying shuttle are in here!


    "Let''s fight together and take him down as soon as possible. If he is the life of the planet in this area, our position in the sect will be greatly reversed this time!"


    Suddenly, the thin warrior also said in a deep voice, and his words made the other pupil burst. Obviously, he heard the mystery.


    It is difficult, but not impossible, to hide a planet in this world.


    At the beginning, zongmen made great efforts here. Obviously, it may not be groundless, but if there is a planet hidden here, their contribution is really great!


    At the thought of this, they were like beating chicken blood. Their eyes were bloodshot. They stared at Qin Shaojie as if they were staring at their prey!


    "It seems that I really can''t let you go!"


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie''s eyes are full of killing at this time!

 Chapter 1142

    Bang bang!


    In a word, there was no accident. The two sides started directly.


    This is an endless universe. There is no need to worry about everything around when fighting. Although Qin Shaojie is a soul body and has just stepped into the saint level, now his control over the power of the stars is beyond imagination. Under the strong energy support, his combat effectiveness is rising.


    Losing the shackles of the flesh made his speed more rapid, and his perception more acute under the powerful role of divine consciousness.


    In such a state, yes, Qin Shaojie did not lose the slightest even if he was an enemy of two. Such strong fighting power made the two people show a shocking color on their faces. Because ordinary souls in their hands can only avoid all the way, but Qin Shaojie has many means, and can freely control the power of the stars to form a substantive attack power.


    This is so crazy, even beyond their imagination.


    Qin Shaojie is more brave than ever. This is the first time he has fought with a strong Outland. Although he is only a warrior at the sage level, Qin Shaojie can clearly feel that the so-called sage level seems to be more powerful than that of Tianyuan, perhaps because the law of their planet is more powerful than that of Tianyuan. But anyway, if we really let these foreign strongmen enter the Tianyuan continent, I''m afraid the situation in the Tianyuan continent will be quite miserable.


    This is also why the great Demon King spent so much effort to seal the whole Tianyuan continent. Only in this way can Tianyuan continent be a little safer.


    From the previous conversation between the two Outland warriors, I''m afraid their means are also extremely cruel.


    The constant impact of the power of stars produces great energy afterwaves, which spread around, and the surface of the planet is also fragmented under the impact of such energy. However, Qin Shaojie is not in a hurry. He just t broke through the sage and needs some strength to refine himself. The emergence of these two people is obviously an excellent opportunity.


    The speed of the three is extremely fast, and their moves are extremely fierce. When they realize that Qin Shaojie is different, the two foreign strongmen also don''t care about others. They have come up with their own real means to kill Qin Shaojie as soon as possible.


    Because Qin Shaojie has really threatened the existence of the two of them. You should know that one of them is a second-class saint and the other is a third-class saint. When the other is a soul body, they can''t kill each other. What a terrible combat power if he gets his own statue.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they do it, they can''t cause substantive damage to Qin Shaojie. His soul is so strong that they even doubt whether Qin Shaojie has really just broken through to the sage level.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s fighting skills, control of the power of the stars and even his actual grasp of the battle make them feel that he is a master and a powerful role who really survives on the line of life and death.


    In this endless universe, such unimaginable talents are not absent, but none of them are the core disciples carefully cultivated by the great forces. Moreover, such disciples seem to be the future of the great forces in the endless universe and cannot easily appear in such places. Even if they appear around them, there must be venerable or even stronger beings guarding them secretly.


    At this time, they also have suffering words. If so, they really met a cruel role this time.


    Now it seems that the soul body is as if the power of God is extremely powerful. What''s more, it has a continuous stream of star power. In this case, they can''t defeat each other in a short time. If the time is prolonged, they may fall into a passive state.


    At the thought of this possibility, the two people also look at each other. After so many years of cooperation, they have already made their hearts smart. In this way, it''s just a look, and they guess the thoughts in each other''s hearts.


    It was also the collision of three powerful forces of stars. They opened the distance between Qin Shaojie and Qin Shaojie. Immediately, there was almost no suspense. Everyone was holding a flying shuttle in their hands, directly plundering away in the endless universe.


    Although Qin Shaojie''s speed is quite fast, he can''t catch up with the flying shuttle. After all, even the third grade sage is incomparable.


    "Boy, wait for the pursuit of our family!"


    At this time, the ferocious color in the eyes of the fat man flickered. This fight made him quite depressed. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even clean up a so-called soul. It seems that his combat effectiveness has been reduced a lot at the edge of the remote universe these years,.


    However, although they didn''t get the treasure from Qin Shaojie, they had a very important guess. Qin Shaojie may be the martial artist in the hidden world here, or the core disciple of a great power, but no matter which one, if they reveal the news to the sect, they will be greatly rewarded!


    What a blessing in disguise!


    "Do you want to go? Did you go?"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t catch up directly, but looked at the two figures gradually disappearing in his sight, which was also a sneer. Then the fingerprints changed, and suddenly the energy on the whole planet rolled up. The power of these stars turned into countless attacks, which directly blocked their retreat. The power of these stars seemed to have life, whistling away at the two people, making them rush to defend


    It''s a pity that they can''t compete with the power of stars on the whole planet.


    Finally, they felt a trace of strangeness. Now it is almost impossible to break through the attack of the power of the stars and leave the Tianyuan continent. The only thing they can do is to go back, because they found that the power of the stars is just trying to stop them from breaking out.


    On the way back, it is the soul body I see 1


    Although there are thousands of kinds of unwilling, they can''t help it at this time.


    "Kid, what means do you have?" looking at Qin Shaojie''s indifferent face, the two faces finally showed a trace of fear. At this time, as long as they are not stupid, they should all know that the change of the so-called power of stars has an inseparable relationship with the soul body in front of them.


    But if you want to control the power of stars on a planet, only the venerable can do it. This is just the soul of a saint. What means does he rely on? Or does he have any amazing baby?


    It''s a pity that at this time, both of them are not in the mood to care about the so-called baby, because in their opinion, the warrior who can have the same means as the venerable is by no means the existence they can provoke.


    If they had known that Qin Shaojie was so powerful, they would not have broken into the planet anyway.


    "It seems that you still have some other thoughts." Yu Guang looked at them and felt that their divine consciousness was spreading. Come on, Qin Shaojie had no other expression fluctuations. He just shook his palm and the power of the stars around him disappeared like fog!


    The disappearance of the power of the stars is not only the disappearance of the power of the surrounding stars, but even the power of the stars in the two people''s bodies disappears at this moment.


    Without the power of the stars, they are like ordinary people. They don''t have any threat. On the contrary, they should be wary of everything around them all the time, because if they lose the shelter of the power of the stars in the endless universe, there is only a dead end!


    If Qin Shaojie could control the power of the stars around him, they could understand it, but even the power of the stars in their bodies disappeared at this time. It''s unscientific!


    It is unacceptable to them. What a crazy and powerful means is this?


    But that''s the truth!


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. What I ask next, what you answer. You know?"


    ......

 Chapter 1143

    "You promised to let us go!"


    They felt the strong killing intention from Qin Shaojie, and their hearts contracted suddenly. Obviously, anyway, they didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to try to kill them. After all, Qin Shaojie had given them hope before.


    Facing the soul body at the sage level, they should not have the slightest fear and worry, but who can think that this planet is Qin Shaojie''s destiny star. In this case, it is difficult for them to escape alive. After all, all the power of stars here is controlled by Qin Shaojie.


    The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie''s soul body is extremely strong, and it is difficult to encounter such a strong soul body even in the universe.


    Their eyes are full of complexity and panic. No one wants to die in such a way in such a place anyway!


    "War never tires of deceit. It''s very kind to let you live longer." Qin Shaojie waved his hand and said calmly, playing with the flying shuttle and the tracker.


    Now that they have found themselves, they can''t let them leave alive anyway. Although the great demon king sealed the Tianyuan continent at the beginning, if a stronger warrior comes, I''m afraid it''s possible to find the Tianyuan continent. Therefore, it''s safest to kill them.


    "The forces behind us will not let you go easily"!


    At the same time, they knew that Qin Shaojie couldn''t let them go. They tried to escape with one look in their eyes. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie was so thoughtful that they completely blocked the surrounding space before they fled. Under such a blockade, people couldn''t move at all!


    "Anyway, thank you for your news and baby!"


    A smile bloomed on Qin Shaojie''s face. Qin Shaojie slowly stretched out his hands. Then the two powerful forces of stars turned directly into sharp blades and penetrated the whole body from their heads. All this was very fast, but there was no pain between the calcium carbide fire. This is Qin Shaojie''s gratitude to these two individuals.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    After killing them, Qin Shaojie was still worried. He directly urged the power of the stars to turn into a flame, burning the two corpses into ashes and turning them into nourishment on the planet. There is no smell of them around, and there is no smell of blood. It seems that these two people disappeared out of thin air. Even if the forces behind him have much ability, it is impossible to find them again. Of course, as for the resources they carry with them, Qin Shaojie didn''t let go.


    Some resources here have not even been seen by Qin Shaojie. Under such circumstances, it is a good thing for Qin Shaojie. Take it all down.


    Take a deep breath and look into the depths of the universe. It is obviously not easy to shuttle normally in the endless universe, but the shuttle can greatly improve the speed. Even at Qin Shaojie''s current full speed, it is barely one-third of the shuttle, and it still needs to consume a lot of energy.


    But with this thing, it is relatively easy to go to the endless universe in the future.


    This can also explain why the strong in the universe can still travel freely at such a distance between the two planets. Of course, in addition, Qin Shaojie also got some other news from these two people. After all, in the endless universe, the real integration of speed and safety is the star ship!


    The starship is huge and can sail freely in the endless universe. Of course, there are several powerful forces that can make the Starship. For example, the forces behind these two warriors.


    Of course, these are not the things Qin Shaojie can think about or care about now.


    He looked at the direction where he had come. It was dark and there was no vitality, but Qin Shaojie knew that there were still forces staring at this area secretly. Once the seal left by the great demon king is lifted, I''m afraid it will cause many foreign powers. At that time, it will undoubtedly be a real crisis for the whole Tianyuan continent.


    At the beginning, the great demon king or Jiuxu and emptiness all showed their strong fear for the strong in the Outland. Today, although they only met two saints in the outland, Qin Shaojie can generally know what the so-called strong in the Outland is in his heart.


    The so-called peeping at the leopard from the inside, we can see that it is worth it!


    "Anyway, I will guard the Tianyuan continent!"


    Slowly spit out the turbid air from your chest. Qin Shaojie knows very well that once the Tianyuan continent is occupied, everyone he cares about will become a slope of loess, so in any case, it is a place he will defend with his life.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Qin Shaojie also put himself in a state of sitting and forgetting. Only in this way can he make his soul powerful to a certain extent, and even spread to a broader scope.


    In the direction of his eyes, there is no mark and mark at all. The breath left in the process of coming has long disappeared. Even with strong memory, it is almost impossible for Qin Shaojie to find the way back.


    In that case, the only way is to let yourself feel the soul of the original Huoyang tree.


    The integration of himself and the spirit of Huoyang tree enables Qin Shaojie not to lose his direction in the endless universe. This is also because the original Bodhi ancestor, otherwise even if he can find the general direction, he simply can''t see the sealed Tianyuan continent. What he can do is to constantly float in the endless universe!


    "Found it!"


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie''s soul finally fluctuated. He could detect something calling himself in a very far place. This calling sound was the voice of the spirit of Huoyang tree!


    Now he has broken through the sage and has a certain understanding of the endless universe. He knows it''s time to go back.


    His eyes swept over his own stars. Qin Shaojie''s eyes also twinkled with a trace of complex color. Here he will always come again!


    Although the road back from here is very far, it is much smoother than when I came from Tianyuan continent. The so-called ordinary meteorite can no longer pose any threat to Qin Shaojie, and the so-called black hole is avoided by Qin Shaojie under his perception.


    Besides, he chose the flying shuttle. Although it is not very skilled to use now, and even dare not open the speed to the maximum, it has greatly shortened Qin Shaojie''s way back anyway!


    ......


    "Finally back?"


    Three months later, Qin Shaojie also reappeared over the Tianyuan continent and felt the breath on the Tianyuan continent. Qin Shaojie was also relieved.


    His eyes swept over the layers of black clouds gathered below at this time. Qin Shaojie didn''t look worried at all. The rules of the continent are obviously far from their own turn back. These black clouds obviously want to erase themselves again. At the beginning, the great demon king was further hit when he turned back. Under such circumstances, he had to find Bodhi ancestor for treatment.


    It''s a pity that the destructive power hidden in these dark clouds has no threat to Qin Shaojie at all, because now he still maintains his heyday and is much stronger than the original demon king!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    When the flying shuttle converged, Qin Shaojie also rushed down. His speed was very fast, but in a blink of an eye, he fell into the black cloud.


    Countless thunders rolled and turned into powerful attacks, trying to break Qin Shaojie''s soul. These thunder forces are like living beings, gathered from all directions. It''s a pity that these attacks at this level have no threat to Qin Shaojie''s soul.


    He even used these thunders to refine his soul, thoroughly crush the breath of the two foreign powers that may exist in his soul, and even help him to be pure soul. Therefore, the power of thunder is not the so-called flood beast in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, but a real treasure.


    If other people are afraid it is unimaginable, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care at all, because he knows that his soul power is now comparable to the third grade sage!


    This situation didn''t last long. Qin Shaojie penetrated the whole cloud. Although he was sorry, he didn''t hesitate.


    These thunder forces did not pursue, but quietly dispersed. Obviously, they seemed to know that they could not cause greater harm to Qin Shaojie.


    "There"!


    Suspended in the sky, Qin Shaojie felt where the fire Yang tree was. Qin Shaojie opened his eyes suddenly, and then rushed to the place where the fire Yang tree was.


    Only when the soul appeared on the Tianyuan continent, Qin Shaojie also keenly felt that his speed and perception had declined, and even his control over the power of the stars was weak.


    I think this should be the so-called constraints and constraints of the rules on the Tianyuan continent. Under such circumstances, he is also quite helpless. It seems that if he wants to completely compete for the whole Tianyuan continent, he can only find the heart of the mainland.


    After all, this is a planet with its own rules. Even the venerable cannot completely ignore such rules.


    If you want to ignore such rules or even change some of them, there is only one possibility, that is to control the heart of the continent here!


    This is what old Kirin told himself at the beginning. Once he controls the heart of the mainland, it means that his strength will be greatly improved. Fighting against yourself on the Tianyuan continent means fighting against the whole Tianyuan continent. He has deep feelings on this point above his own destiny stars!


    Control the Tianyuan continent?


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie''s heart is also a little surging!


    ......


    Inside Shengyan college, Sacred Heart Lake!


    At this time, the surroundings are still quiet and unchanged. A year ago, with this as the center, countless clouds were scattered and opened, and the dark one enveloped the surrounding area for millions of miles. Several dynasties and empires were covered. Such visions attracted the attention of countless powerful people in the region.


    Even the Jiufeng pagoda has sent top strong people to try to find out the reasons for such changes!


    The Jiufeng tower is worthy of being a giant in the territory and even the whole Tianyuan continent. It didn''t take long to locate the source here.


    But it doesn''t matter if they enter here.


    They did not perceive the existence of Qin Shaojie, nor did they perceive the existence of Bodhi ancestors. Over time, they could only stop.


    The earth shaking changes in the scene of that scene may only be a vision of heaven and earth in the eyes of people. As for the so-called imaginary natural materials and earth treasures, people can only treat them as false news.


    But no one thought that Qin Shaojie, who had disappeared for more than a year, was under the Huoyang tree of Shengxin lake!


    "Are you finally back?"


    On this day, Bodhi, as usual, went fishing in the Sacred Heart Lake, which has been his habit for more than a year.


    But at the moment of finishing, he suddenly looked up, and a trace of excitement appeared in his eyes, even in his voice!


    This breath is the breath of Qin Shaojie, who has disappeared for a long time!


    Finally, are you back?

 Chapter 1144

    "What a powerful breath. I''m afraid it''s not weak compared with second-class saints!"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie standing in front of him at this time, Bodhi also showed surprise! At this time, although Qin Shaojie completely restrained his breath, the implicit pressure was released slowly and invisibly. Under this pressure, the Bodhi ancestor also changed his face.


    Although the great devil came back from Outland to find himself, the atmosphere of the great devil at that time was quite weak, which is far from what Qin Shaojie can compare now. He knows what happened to Qin Shaojie in Outland, but it is obvious that he did what the great devil did at the beginning, and it seems that he went further than the great devil!


    This rich breath contains an extremely powerful mysterious force. With the insight of Bodhi ancestors, it is naturally clear that Qin Shaojie at this time is only a saint, but the richness of this breath is far from being comparable to ordinary saints.


    At the beginning, after the great demon king recovered from his injury, the strength of the first grade was to fight and even win the second grade sage. Even in the face of the third grade sage, he also had the strength of the first war.


    Although it has something to do with the constitution of the great demon king and the power of blood, Bodhi knew better that all this had something to do with the breakthrough of Outland. Otherwise, there are so many powerful demons in the demon family, why can only the great demon king come to this step?


    "Thank Bodhi for protecting the Dharma!"


    Qin Shaojie was also very moved by the protection of Bodhi''s ancestors. His soul body has been floating in the endless universe. Although the flesh body is strong, it is only the flesh body. If there is no Bodhi ancestor to keep it all the time, if there is any change, Qin Shaojie is afraid to become a lonely ghost.


    Waving his hand, Bodhi''s face was more excited, because in his opinion, he seemed to have found a real big baby.


    After the great demon king, the so-called amazing talent of Tianzong never appeared on the Tianyuan continent, but now he sees hope in Qin Shaojie. This hope made him believe that Qin Shaojie might really be able to save the crisis of the whole Tianyuan continent.


    "Huoyang tree, do you want to stay here or follow me back to Jiufeng tower?"


    Turning to look at the burning Yangshu, Qin Shaojie also said seriously.


    If it were not for the Huoyang tree, I would be lost in the endless universe as the Bodhi ancestors said. Under this kind of loss, I''m afraid it''s hard to return to the Tianyuan continent. He knew very well that Huoyang tree had been releasing signals. He was afraid that he could not find his way home.


    Unfortunately, this is Shengyan college. Although it is quiet now, it can''t guarantee when there will be a large area of damage here. If the dark veins below are exposed, I''m afraid the fire Yang tree will be killed by the Terran sooner or later. In that case, it''s better to follow Qin Shaojie back to Jiufeng tower.


    In the small world of Jiufeng tower, Huoyang tree can also be a companion with Bodhi.


    This suggestion made Bodhi''s eyes twinkle and excited. He was too lonely. If Huoyang tree was willing to accompany him, it would be a good choice. This fire Yang tree has been born. As long as it is cultivated, it will really form the so-called wisdom in the future.


    Maybe ordinary people can''t communicate with Huoyang tree now, but Qin Shaojie can, because he and the soul of Huoyang tree have long been integrated. Although they are separated now, the familiar flavor has not decreased in the least in more than a year, but it is getting deeper and deeper.


    He could feel the voice of the fire sun tree and the bird, and now he was relieved with a smile on his face.


    "In that case, then go back with me!"


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie suddenly grasped the earth around the rear Poplar with his palm, and a powerful force came out and grabbed all the earth in the center of the Sacred Heart Lake. At this time, Bodhi Laozu noticed that Qin Shaojie seemed to protect the Huoyang tree more completely. The soil hundreds of feet under the whole earth was wrapped by him. Then when the whole Huoyang tree rose into the air. A strong mysterious air of heaven and earth also roared.


    Lost the dark vein under the fire Yang tree. At this time, it is like a blowout, constantly releasing the strong and powerful dark Qi force.


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie didn''t hurry. He slapped him down and sealed his mouth with a seal.


    Then the surrounding soil is buried here, so that this mysterious vein is sealed again.


    Maybe when Shengyan college wants to rebuild one day, this mysterious vein is also of great use to them. However, this mysterious vein is not very useful in the Jiufeng tower. After all, there are five mysterious veins in the Jiufeng tower. As for the small world of Kirin, there are many mysterious veins. This resource seems to be irrelevant in the current Jiufeng tower.


    "Let''s go. I think the people of Jiufeng tower can''t wait."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so, Bodhi also nodded, but this sentence made Qin Shaojie frown slightly. Obviously, he heard a trace of unusual flavor in this sentence.


    "Over the past year, the situation in the Tianyuan continent has changed greatly, and even some problems have occurred in the Jiufeng tower."


    "However, these problems are still under the control of Yazi and Chen Yuner for the time being, but if you don''t go back, there may be some trouble." although the Bodhi ancestor has been guarding Qin Shaojie, he is also quite clear about the changes of world events.


    Even care about many problems of Jiufeng tower. After all, Jiufeng tower is Qin Shaojie''s hard work and Qin Shaojie''s card. If there are any big trouble changes in Jiufeng tower at this time, it is not a good thing. However, Bodhi was only concerned and never really appeared in the Jiufeng tower.


    After all, he didn''t want Qin Shaojie to be noticed by anyone, because it was a real and extremely dangerous problem.


    Now on the Tianyuan continent, countless people are looking for Qin Shaojie. Of course, most of them want to kill Qin Shaojie!


    "In that case, go back now."


    Qin Shaojie''s pupils twinkle. Although he had explained a lot before he left, it seems that things are not developing as he imagined. Of course, the most important thing is that Qin Shaojie didn''t expect it. It''s been more than a year.


    It seems that in the endless universe, I really don''t have any concept of time.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Qin Shaojie''s seemingly indifferent eyes also showed some killing intention at this time. If someone wants to hit the attention of Jiufeng tower, he doesn''t mind killing each other. Now in this world, even the saints of the three grades can not really have a direct and absolute deterrent in front of themselves.


    But Qin Shaojie also has many doubts in his heart. There are the Futian Pavilion, the Yongye gate, four women such as Chen Yuner, and whether Yazi Youming is better than Meng Jin Feier. Who can make the Jiufeng tower in trouble? Or is there a problem inside the Jiufeng tower?


    Anyway, according to Bodhi''s words, the Jiufeng tower is in trouble now.


    ......


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if this happens again, the Jiufeng tower will really face the joint attack of the demon clan and the three gates and nine domains!"


    In the lobby of Jiufeng tower, a saint''s face was also very heavy. He looked at Chen Yuner and others and asked anxiously.


    Today''s Jiufeng tower, in the absence of Qin Shaojie, all big and small things are obviously handled by Chen Yuner. After all, Chen Yuner is Qin Shaojie''s fiancee. She takes over naturally. In addition, Chen Yuner has good skills and has the full support of many powerful people. There is no problem in stabilizing the situation of Jiufeng tower.


    Everyone knows that Qin Shaojie is going to a mysterious place to break through. They know better that this place doesn''t know how long it will take or whether they can come back alive, but everyone is willing to wait for Qin Shaojie here and wait for the Jiufeng tower here.


    After Qin Shaojie disappeared, the whole Jiufeng tower secretly contracted the front, trying to reduce the sense of existence and not attract the attention of all parties. On the one hand, it is to preserve the strength of the Jiufeng tower, on the other hand, it is to recuperate and save energy, waiting for Qin Shaojie''s return.


    Originally, everything was smooth and beneficial, but I don''t know when the news of Qin Shaojie''s disappearance spread in the Tianyuan continent. At first, the Jiufeng tower ignored it, but countless strong people flocked to it. Obviously, it was to test. Although there are countless strong people in the Jiufeng tower, it can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Finally, Qin Shaojie can only impact the sage in isolation.


    However, this response took more than a year.


    Breaking through the sage is as short as three or five days and as long as one and a half months, but it has been a year since Qin Shaojie disappeared! For a time, the whole Tianyuan continent was surging.


    Qin Shaojie is almost the spiritual and soul pillar of the whole Jiufeng tower. His news shocked the Jiufeng tower a little. Although Chen Yuner and others have used a lot of means, they can''t really control the inner instability of the people of the Jiufeng tower.


    More and more strong people began to try to sneak into the Jiufeng tower. For a time, there were a lot of things about the Jiufeng tower.


    But it was at this time that a shocking news came out.


    That is, the existence of demon slaves can''t be concealed!


    About the existence of demon slaves, Chen Yuner and others finally know that the Jiufeng tower is facing a great challenge and problem. After all, the devil family and the human family are at odds. Even if it''s a hundred other races, it may be OK, but it''s about the devil family. The nature of things has changed.


    Many people say that the growth of Jiufeng tower is colluding with the demon family, and trying to disintegrate the human family with the help of the demon family.


    The three gates and nine domains began to induce public opinion. Countless strong people, especially those who died in the demon family, attacked the Jiufeng tower regardless of life and death, and even died. Even some martial artists in the Jiufeng tower were incredible at this time. They began to cause a phenomenon of running away.


    For a time, Jiufeng tower was a domestic and foreign invasion, and this situation became more serious with the exposure of the demon clan.


    Under the threat of three gates and nine domains, the demon clan also began to send demons into the domain.


    No one knows what the demon clan really thinks, but it''s obvious that the three gates and nine domains will not easily let go of the Jiufeng tower.


    Although Jiufeng tower is strong, the power of Sanmen is not a simple power. Once the three gates pose a threat to the Jiufeng tower, the power of the Jiufeng tower will be greatly endangered.


    At this time, different factions have also formed in the whole Jiufeng tower. Some people hope to expel the demon slaves, some people hope that the Jiufeng tower can shake hands with Sanmen and jiuyu, and some people secretly put pressure on Chen Yuner to kill all the demon slaves and other races! So that Jiufeng tower can be really stable from now on.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Chen Yuner at this time. Now the three doors and nine regions army has completed the assembly and will be dispatched in a few days.


    Then Jiufeng tower will be the real danger!


    "The demon slave is a member of our Jiufeng tower. No one can separate him from our Jiufeng tower. If the three gates and nine domains really want to fight, it is war!"


    After a long time, Chen Yuner finally said with flashing eyes and a deep voice.


    This is the first time in a long time that she has responded positively to this question!


    But under this sentence, she saw some complex looks of many people in the lobby. She knew that this sentence was not enough from her mouth!


    "Anyone who tries to disintegrate the Jiufeng tower, I will kill it!"


    However, at this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came!

 Chapter 1145

    The sudden sound made everyone in the whole lobby with extremely depressed atmosphere suddenly fluctuate in their eyes, and Chen Yuner stood up directly from the chair above. When his pupils twinkled, his face was flushed!


    She is so familiar with this voice. It is Qin Shaojie who has disappeared for more than a year!


    Not only Qin Shaojie, but also most of the people present were shocked when they were angry. Today, the Jiufeng tower is a great force on the Tianyuan continent. Can anyone come in at any time? However, the sound instantly awakened them somewhere in the deepest memory, because although the sound was low, it was full of a force of the sky, and it was a long lost taste. That taste was the taste of Qin Shaojie!


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Sure enough, not long after Qin Shaojie''s voice appeared, he heard a rapid voice breaking the air, and a figure quietly emerged in the sight of everyone!


    This figure is not someone else, it is Qin Shaojie who is looking for all over the world now!


    Only with the appearance of Qin Shaojie, there is the smell of sage without any breath convergence at this time! While this breath haunts Qin Shaojie, the whole lobby is filled with a great sense of oppression. Even if it is stronger than Youming and wuyazi, the level of saints changes their complexion, because they find that this breath is not only the breath of saints, but also the key is that even first-class saints are difficult to resist under this breath.


    As for the second grade saints, they are also aware of the strong threat in this breath. This threat makes them even have a taste of no harm and confrontation. Only Liu Qianru and other talents who have reached the third grade saints feel a little better, but nevertheless, their eyes are full of shock!


    Is this the breath of Qin Shaojie? Just break through the smell of saints?


    "You are finally back!"


    At this time, Chen Yuner''s voice also trembled, perhaps because of excitement or grievance. When they saw Chen Yuner, their eyes twinkled and the wave light flowed. For a time, they couldn''t help crying on the spot! For more than a year, she was under too much pressure, but no matter what happened, she never showed the slightest sense of vulnerability in front of the people. At this time, her performance made the people feel a lot. At this time, they just remembered that they had worked hard for more than a year.


    "The next thing, leave it to me."


    As soon as Qin Shaojie stepped on his foot, he appeared beside Chen Yuner. His palm gently touched his cheek and gently swept away his tears. However, at this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were a little more distressed. He knew Chen Yuner''s temperament very well. It seems that within more than a year since he disappeared, great changes have taken place in the Jiufeng tower.


    When he entered the Jiufeng tower, he found that the Jiufeng tower had lost its former prosperity, and even many disciples were covered with dark clouds. He obviously noticed that the disciples of Jiufeng tower were much less than before he left. Now the first thing I heard here was that someone tried to remove the demon slave!


    He knew that all this was more serious than what Bodhi said before.


    Qin Shaojie felt the concern and excitement of Wenya, Guan Zilu and Xiaoqi. He also felt the long relief of Bimeng Bufan and Jin Feier. He knew that he didn''t come back too late.


    Chen Yuner quickly converged his emotions and smiled at Qin Shaojie. She knew that no matter what the big thing was, as long as Qin Shaojie came back, everything would be fine. For more than a year, what she was most worried about was not the internal and external troubles of Jiufeng tower, but that Qin Shaojie could not come back. Now the biggest worry is that Qin Shaojie disappeared at the moment of her appearance. She felt a lot easier.


    As for the so-called grievances and pressure, at this time, they no longer exist.


    Qin Shaojie gently sat at the top, while Chen Yuner''s four daughters quietly stood beside Qin Shaojie. He slowly restrained his breath, but his eyes were like a tiger, scanning the whole lobby with a strong sharp meaning,.


    There are many strange faces in the lobby. What''s more, he didn''t see the dark family and the eternal night gate here. Even in the Futian Pavilion, only seven elders are here, and the supreme elder is not here.


    "I''ve been away for more than a year. It seems that everyone''s strength has improved a lot."


    How can Qin Shaojie not notice that in addition to the changes of personnel in the whole lobby, the strength of many people has been improved. Even the seven elders have reached the level of three grade saints, and extraordinary has also touched the imprisonment of saints. As for bimon, he has also broken through the limit and become a second grade saint. Of course, what''s rare and valuable is that Jin Feier is also excellent in strength, no less than bimon. Qin Shaojie was also very happy with the improvement of the strength of these people.


    But his eyes finally fell on the saint standing in the middle of the lobby.


    In Qin Shaojie''s memory, he doesn''t know these people. Of course, he doesn''t know him. There are at least five strange faces in the whole lobby. Moreover, the strength of these five people is not weak. The worst is that they have reached the peak of Tianyuan realm, and three are the real strength of saints!


    "They are the strong ones who took refuge in the Jiufeng tower a year ago, and they are not weak behind them. Now they are placed in the Jiufeng tower."


    It seems that Qin Shaojie''s face is different. Chen Yuner also whispered at this time.


    These people are the strong ones who escaped from the three gates and nine domains. For more than a year, the relationship between people and Demons has become more intense. However, it is obvious that the demon family has made some achievements in other parts of the nine domains. Even the Xuanyu family has been attacked by the demon family. From the nine domains, the Xuanyu family has disappeared, the Xiao family has disappeared, and the Xuanwu family has disappeared. In addition to these three places, the great sun domain and the underworld domain are also in danger. The giant spirit domain, the supreme domain and the crape myrtle domain are also in flames of war. What''s different from these places is that the area now looks a lot calmer.


    Although we have lost the Fuyu mansion, the reason for the relationship between Jiufeng pagoda and Jiufeng pagoda makes it a thriving place.


    In front of them are the remaining forces in other domains. In order to avoid being killed by the demon clan, they finally chose Jiufeng tower.


    There is no reason to refuse the emergence of this force. After all, the power of Jiufeng tower can be expanded by several saints and the dozens of tianyuanjing they brought. After all, whether Qin Shaojie is there or not, Jiufeng tower needs to improve its strength!


    "If you know the rules set by the Jiufeng tower, why do you target the demon slave so much?"


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie naturally knew that in order for Jiufeng tower to grow, in addition to its own development, it naturally needs to accommodate some other strong people. After all, Jiufeng tower now manages the whole territory and settles some other aliens in the territory. The strength needed is not a bit.


    But Qin Shaojie emphasized that not everyone wants the Jiufeng tower, because once there is a problem inside, it is the real problem.


    Before he left, he had already told lingzong youzong Yongye gate, Futian Pavilion and even the five Yun world of Zihuang Pavilion. It is reasonable to say that with these forces, the Jiufeng tower should be very strong. Why is this still happening?


    "Tower master, the situation in the world is chaotic now. The relationship between Jiufeng tower and demon slaves makes the demons and the three doors and nine domains stare at Jiufeng tower, and people all over the world scoff at it. Now, the Jiufeng tower is in danger. If you can''t give up the car and guard the commander, the whole Jiufeng tower will be devastated!"


    The saint standing in the middle was already sweating.


    They had never seen Qin Shaojie in the Jiufeng tower for more than a year, which confirmed that Qin Shaojie had already left the Jiufeng tower. But now Qin Shaojie is standing in front of them, and he doesn''t have the imagination of you young people. He can''t carry it clearly. His breath is like a person who has just stepped on the saint level. Even a more powerful second-class saint can''t compete with it.


    He had long known that what he advocated in the Jiufeng tower was to seek common ground while reserving differences. When he put forward these ideas, he was rejected by Chen Yuner and others. However, with the passage of time, the Jiufeng tower was facing great difficulties, which made their own forces bigger and even had a good voice in the Jiufeng tower.


    After all, no matter Yongye gate, Futian pavilion or Zihuang Pavilion in the five Yun world, they are not people who compete for power and power. Yongye gate is a demon slave, and the arrogance in their hearts can not be compared with ordinary people. In a rage, they have never participated in the deliberations in this hall again. As for the dark clan, the red flame golden crown clan, the kite flying clan and the Zijin clan, it is rare that they are subject to the general environment. Lingzong and youzong are now facing an unprecedented crisis. The five Yun world is far away from the Jiufeng tower, and only Zihuang Pavilion is still holding in the dark.


    For a time, although there were many martial artists sitting in the whole lobby, the right to speak did not exist in this way.


    Of course, Chen Yuner and others are not saints, and their qualifications, strength and status are not enough. If it were not for the support of those people of Jiufeng tower, I''m afraid these people would have paid little attention to him. Moreover, every time they speak is the great righteousness of the world and the future of Jiufeng tower. Such a look makes Chen Yuner and others unable to speak.


    The most important thing is that no one wants to further weaken the power of Jiufeng tower under the dilemma it is facing now!


    This is what makes these people seem a little noisy and domineering.


    But no matter what, Qin Shaojie was standing in front of them at this time, and everyone was terrified.


    They are not the original strongmen of Jiufeng tower, but they have heard of Qin Shaojie''s means.


    However, at this time, he still clenched his teeth. He knew that at this time, he must not advise. Now, as long as Qin Shaojie knew a little about the dilemma of Jiufeng tower, he knew what to do.


    Chen Bing is ready to attack in the three gates and nine domains, and the powerful demons have gathered a lot. Such a situation is far from being comparable to that of the Fuyu mansion and Xiao mansion encountered by the Jiufeng tower before.


    "How many of you think so?"


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie also looked at several other strange faces. When they heard Qin Shaojie asking them, they quickly stood up and nodded.


    Qin Shaojie''s face did not change at this time. No one knew what he was thinking, but the atmosphere in the whole lobby was still quite tense.


    "What do you think, elder wuyazi, sect leader Youming and sect leader Lingshan?"


    However, Qin Shaojie was looking at the three wuyazi at this time. Their strength had improved a lot. Only when Qin Shaojie asked, their faces changed slightly. Although Qin Shaojie is a younger generation in their eyes, the whole Jiufeng tower is Qin Shaojie''s Jiufeng tower.


    Obviously, Qin Shaojie is questioning the three of them. After all, he told them to help Chen Yuner.


    But now it seems that Chen Yuner has been greatly wronged. Of course, the three of them will be to blame.


    After all, the status and strength of the three of them are quite special. If the three desperate to support Chen Yuner, maybe things wouldn''t be so bad.


    Qin Shaojie, this is a plea!

 Chapter 1146

    Qin Shaojie''s seemingly relaxed questions made wuyazi''s three hearts sink slightly, and the latter three did have a little more regret and shame on their faces.


    They all know the difficulties facing Jiufeng tower, but they have little help for Chen Yuner. However, Chen Yuner is a woman with a strong character and will not seek help easily. However, since Qin Shaojie specifically explained the three people, it is obvious that they should bear the responsibility more or less.


    "Now Jiufeng tower has internal and external troubles, but no matter how, the purpose and vision of Jiufeng tower cannot change." finally, wuyazi also said.


    When Jiufeng pagoda accepted the dark clan, it faced greater pressure, but now it seems that Jiufeng pagoda faces more problems. The key is the placement of the demon clan. On the previous expression of this problem, although wuyazi and others tend to keep the demon slave, they did not clearly express this attitude in righteous words, but now Qin Shaojie is back, things are different.


    Not only the three people, including Wu Yazi, but also the strong people in the past of the Jiufeng tower here have expressed their positions one after another!


    Just as Chen Yuner and others imagined at the same beginning, the whole Jiufeng tower will be an iron bucket as long as Qin Shaojie is there. What they have to do is resist the pressure and wait for Qin Shaojie''s return as much as possible. Although there are numerous rumors that Qin Shaojie may break through the accident of the sage and fall halfway, almost the main strong people of the Jiufeng tower are determined to firmly believe that Qin Shaojie can come back.


    His return, even if he wants to fight the three gates and nine domains tomorrow, everyone will not have any fear!


    Because there is Qin Shaojie, their heart is complete. No one can really change Qin Shaojie''s position in the whole Jiufeng tower.


    Seeing the firmness of the people present at this time, the leaders of the sect who came from other domains also looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they didn''t speak much in various discussions before, but Qin Shaojie''s attitude changed instantly as soon as he returned. It seems that they underestimated Qin Shaojie''s position in the people.


    With a slight nod, Qin Shaojie once again set his eyes on these people. This sharp feeling of not being angry and self threatening made their hearts beat faster!


    "Now that the tower master has the answer in his heart, we naturally abide by it."


    Feeling Qin Shaojie''s eyes, Rao was eager to speak before these people, but his heart trembled slightly at this time. Looking at Qin Shaojie, his eyes were full of avoidance.


    Qin Shaojie''s reputation is not nonsense. Which one of those legends is not a real weapon? Even if they think they have a weight in the Jiufeng tower now, they really don''t dare to fool around in front of Qin Shaojie. After all, Qin Shaojie had no choice but to step on the sage in Tianyuan territory. It seems that they have got some inheritance and adventure, In this case, unless it is a stronger saint, who can show too much arrogance in front of Qin Shaojie?


    These people know how to look and how to advance and retreat.


    "No one can change the rules of the Jiufeng tower, I said!" Qin Shaojie''s voice was not loud, but when it sounded in the whole lobby, everyone lowered their heads. For more than a year, they did have the idea of wavering. Although the people are firm, Qin Shaojie''s words to stay at the beginning guard the vision of the whole Jiufeng tower as much as possible, it has to be said that they really wavered when they faced many uncertainties and risks.


    Under such vacillation, they were quite ashamed at this time.


    A group of people can''t really compare with a 30-year-old Qin Shaojie!


    He is not only gifted, but also has a great mind. His persistence and the king''s spirit in his heart are really unmatched by others. He just said one word, that is, let everyone regain the original heart of the Jiufeng tower.


    If the Jiufeng tower is really the same as the three gates and nine domains, what is the significance and necessity of the existence of the Jiufeng tower?


    The people looked up, and their looks had changed. For more than a year, the Jiufeng tower was blindly conservative. It was called waiting for Qin Shaojie to come back, but in fact, it was because everyone lacked a spirit, a spirit to sacrifice themselves! In today''s world, how many forces dare to really fight against Jiufeng tower?


    But they dare not be positive. They are afraid of wolves in the front and tigers in the back. Looking ahead and looking back, they have today''s situation and let these newly added sects have such a great voice today. They know that this is wrong, but no one really stands up regardless of everything and puts all the pressure on Chen Yuner.


    At this point, they are all ashamed of Qin Shaojie''s entrustment and the cultivation of Jiufeng Tower!


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the outside world. I don''t care if the three gates and nine domains join hands with the demon clan. Even if I''m an enemy of the world, I''m not afraid at all." Qin Shaojie''s words exploded in the lobby like thunder.


    Where there are people, there is Jianghu. If the Jiufeng tower doesn''t even have such courage, how can it face the strong in foreign areas in the future?


    These are just the spirit realm, the Tianyuan realm and the Tianyuan continent at the sage level. If you know the existence of Outland, don''t you even have the courage to fight in the first World War?


    Jiufeng tower has been built from nothing. I don''t know how many battles they have experienced. The reason why they never fall is that Jiufeng tower is never afraid of fighting!


    This sentence made the people who bowed their heads suddenly raise their heads. For more than a year, they have been silent for too long, and their bloodiness has even decreased a lot. They forget the madness of killing the demon family, the glory of destroying Shengguang sect, and the invincible state of subverting Liaoyu mansion and Xiao mansion!


    These should be things that go deep into their bones and should not easily disappear from their lives.


    "I said at the beginning that no one can put forward any killing intention against the demon slave and the alien, unless they want to be unfavorable to the Jiufeng tower. But if anyone in our Jiufeng tower has such an idea, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    However, when Qin Shaojie''s words came out, everyone looked shocked. They knew the meaning behind Qin Shaojie''s words!


    They all focused on the five martial artists in the lobby. They were all the leaders of one sect. Joining the Jiufeng tower also caused a great sensation at that time. Because of this, even if they know that some things are out of line, they will turn a blind eye as long as they do not harm the direct interests of Jiufeng tower. But did Qin Shaojie come back to kill them?


    Chen Yuner clenched her red lips. She had wanted to do so for a long time, but she was worried about the sequelae.


    After all, they are really restless in the Jiufeng tower. This is the Jiufeng tower, which even makes them think it is still in their sect door.


    No one doubts Qin Shaojie''s words. They know Qin Shaojie too well. If he doesn''t say it, he will cash it!


    "Tower master, you can''t do this. We are all masters of religion and just put forward some opinions. If you dare to kill us today, the Jiufeng tower will be despised by the Tianyuan continent in the future!


    You are really hegemonism! "


    The warrior standing in the middle was also a little soft at this time. His body trembled, but his words were full of incredible colors. Before, even Chen Yuner and wuyazi were polite to them in Jiufeng tower, but Qin Shaojie gave them a downfall. I thought they had made a concession to the demon family, but I didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to kill everything!


    Not only he, but also the other four quickly stood up and looked at Qin Shaojie in fear.


    This is Jiufeng tower. There are countless strong people. Although they are not weak, they also understand that if Jiufeng tower wants to attack them, they can''t survive. After all, at the beginning, both the Fuyu mansion and the Xiao mansion were damaged in the hands of the Jiufeng tower. They have no doubt about the strength of the Jiufeng tower.


    But they believe that Jiufeng tower cares about reputation. As long as they don''t do anything special, Jiufeng tower can''t really move them. This is their dependence.


    But now Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about these, so they finally feel a trace of fear!


    "Do you think I care about the eyes of the world?"


    With a sneer, Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a killing intention was to lock the leader in an instant. He doesn''t even care what the other person''s name and background are. All he cares about is that these clowns try to pry the whole Jiufeng tower.


    If they survive, who will come to Jiufeng tower in the future? Qin Shaojie will never allow this.


    As for the views of the world, Qin Shaojie is a joke here. If there is a view, that is, who has a harder fist, who has enough cards and strength! Is to have more voice!


    A group of guys who didn''t know the so-called really took the Jiufeng tower as their former sect. They were so unscrupulous that they even dared to ignore many strong people and intimidate Chen Yuner. Even if they don''t put forward the so-called demon family, Qin Shaojie won''t spare them!


    "Qin Shaojie, you will regret it!"


    Suddenly, the leading Saint drank fiercely and turned to plunder outside the lobby. He was very fast, and even many people present didn''t respond. He''s trying to escape. Obviously, he''s aware of the wrong here. Staying here is undoubtedly a dead end!


    "Want to go, wishful thinking!"


    However, after the man disappeared for a while, Qin Shaojie was a cold hum, and then the whole man turned into a flash of lightning. As for the others, they are very clear about Qin Shaojie''s means and strength. Unless he wants to let the other party go, the other party can''t escape.


    As for the others, their legs had already trembled.


    They never expected that things would develop to this stage. Qin Shaojie''s sudden appearance without warning disrupted all their rhythms, but they knew better that if they acted rashly at this time, these strong men in the lobby would be enough to chop them into meat and mud!


    Bang bang!


    It was just a few breaths. Suddenly, a sharp sound of blasting came over the Jiufeng tower. Then many strong people of the Jiufeng tower flew away one after another. Unfortunately, there was no sign except to feel the sudden blood mist in the air.


    After the sound of explosion, Qin Shaojie reappeared in the lobby like a ghost.


    Just at this moment, people saw that there was a soul body in Qin Shaojie''s palm, which was the soul body of the saint before!


    The soul body was terrified and tried to escape, but it was completely controlled in the palm of Qin Shaojie!


    Everyone was stunned. Qin Shaojie is so strong now?


    Just one move, is to destroy the other''s sage, a strong man?


    Everyone knew that he had made a breakthrough, but obviously he didn''t expect that he could not only make a breakthrough, but also kill the martial artists of the same level at the saint level!


    How strong and powerful this is!


    No wonder Qin Shaojie''s breath made everyone fidgety before.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll inspect your divine knowledge and memory. If these things happened in the Jiufeng tower have nothing to do with you, I''ll give you a good time. But if there are others, I guarantee that none of your so-called sect people can live!"


    However, Qin Shaojie''s next sentence made everyone''s heart roll again!

 Chapter 1147

    Qin Shaojie''s return is like a stimulant, which is injected into the whole people of the Jiufeng tower.


    For a time, the Jiufeng tower, which was already depressed and looked dim, became energetic again. No matter what happens to Jiufeng tower, in the eyes of everyone, as long as Qin Shaojie is there, all the problems of Jiufeng tower can be solved. After all, none of the hardships encountered by Jiufeng tower for so many years can be solved by Qin Shaojie.


    No matter how big the problem is, as long as Qin Shaojie sits in the Jiufeng tower, everyone''s heart can really settle down.


    As for the Jiufeng tower, even if it is about to face the joint attack of the so-called three gates and nine domains and the demon man, Qin Shaojie did not abandon the people at this critical moment, but chose to return at this time, which undoubtedly gives everyone a new hope.


    At the same time, Qin Shaojie strongly obliterates the so-called saints who join the Jiufeng tower halfway. No matter what strength, background and identity they have, he expels or kills all those who conflict with the vision of the Jiufeng tower. In Qin Shaojie''s words, not everyone can enter the Jiufeng tower casually,.


    Of course, just as Qin Shaojie guesses, it is not that all these nine power pagodas join together to grow with the nine pagoda towers. Some are the eyeliners specially arranged for three nine domains. For these people, he really does not have any mercy, directly killing them on the spot, and wipe out all his forces.


    Such means did not have any kind-hearted means. For a time, the Jiufeng tower, which had been sunk for a long time, set off a bloody storm again, and even became a little self-threatening. However, everyone knew that this kind of move was not aimed at the original strong ones of the Jiufeng tower, but those newcomers who joined the Jiufeng tower halfway.


    However, such a move made many disciples of the original Jiufeng tower feel much more comfortable for a time. After all, after Qin Shaojie left, there was a so-called trend of leaving the Jiufeng tower, which lost a lot of the strong of the Jiufeng tower. In this case, for the power supplemented by the outside world, Most of the leaders of the decision-making group of Jiufeng tower have a kind of magnanimous heart towards you, which leads to the continuous expansion of foreign forces and even squeeze the local original disciples of Jiufeng tower.


    Now Qin Shaojie''s practice is really a relief for many of the original disciples of the Jiufeng tower. Obviously, this is a better situation for them.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie''s strong shot has once again adjusted the mental outlook of the whole Jiufeng tower in a very short time.


    Qin Shaojie, who returned this time, not only broke through the realm and threshold of saints, but on the contrary, his means seemed more tough than ever. This tough is not a simple so-called tough attitude, but gives people a new feeling from beginning to end.


    In Qin Shaojie''s body, they really noticed a kind of King temperament that they rarely realized before. Under this temperament, even Sanpin saints such as Liu Qianru have to be in awe of Qin Shaojie.


    At the same time, many high-level strongmen of Jiufeng tower also quietly lowered their heads. Obviously, in more than a year since Qin Shaojie disappeared, they did not really shape Jiufeng tower into a better force, or even put Jiufeng tower in danger.


    As Qin Shaojie said, in principle, there is no need to worry about the three doors, nine domains and even the demon clan with the strength of the Jiufeng tower. The reason for this situation is that the people of the Jiufeng tower are not really united, or even confused about the future.


    With Qin Shaojie''s return, the whole Jiufeng tower began to be rectified in a large area. Of course, strong people such as Futian Pavilion and Yongye gate also appeared in the hall again.


    For what happened in the past, people are quite touched, but the most important thing is that Qin Shaojie''s return gives them hope.


    With the blood flowing into a river and decisively killing and cutting, Qin Shaojie constantly listened to the changes in the current pattern of the whole Tianyuan continent from the mouths of Zuo Qiu Mengyu and Chen Yuner.


    More than a year and nearly two years have passed, and the changes in the whole Tianyuan continent have surprised Qin Shaojie.


    On the one hand, the power of the demon clan in the nine domains has been further enhanced. With the enhancement of this power, even some domains have been completely overthrown. In addition, the previously disappeared Fuyu mansion and Xiaoyu mansion, now the nine domains have long lost their original peak state and prosperity, and even the other domains that are still barely alive are in danger.


    It has to be said that under the sudden force of the demon clan, the whole Terran was unexpected. It seemed that they suddenly became strong, and no one expected. However, in addition, what really makes the demon clan feel different to the Jiufeng tower and even the people in the world is that they did not kill ordinary people as usual, but more attacked the domain government and zongmen and robbed resources. Although the killing has not stopped, it has not affected civilians.


    Qin Shaojie was quite interested in this news. It seems that the original announcement of Jiufeng tower is not useless. I once said that if the demon clan dares to fight against ordinary people, I will fight against the demon people. Similarly, if you indiscriminately kill innocent people in three gates and nine domains, you won''t sit idly by.


    At least now it seems that the demon man seems to recognize and even follow this point.


    Of course, not only Qin Shaojie, but everyone in the world even thought that this was the influence of Qin Shaojie''s Jiufeng tower. Therefore, although the Jiufeng tower rarely sold in more than one year and two years, its reputation in the secular world has not been reduced.


    Of course, in this case, the most unpleasant thing is the three gates and nine domains.


    "In addition, Lulu has now slowly entered the territory, and thirteen alien races have been settled in different places in the territory. Although many people still can''t accept and understand it, on the whole, their situation in the territory is obviously the best period in more than 100000 years."


    Jiufeng pagoda has long said to accept those hidden aliens. Over time, more than ten aliens have entered the territory. For a time, the whole area seemed quite tolerant. Of course, the number of these alien races is not large, and the total number of 13 races is only thousands, which has surprised the dark race and others.


    After all, at this time, the number of dark races is already in jeopardy. It is quite good to be able to retain more than a hundred races.


    "Arrange to check out the patriarchs and important people of these alien races. If you can, you''d better extract the divine memory. Some things are not as simple as you think."


    However, there is not much excitement on Qin Shaojie''s face. Now only the former dark people live in the Jiufeng tower, but these thousands of alien forces can not be ignored. After such a long time, they can''t easily believe in the Terran, and they won''t easily accept the Terran attitude. If everything is really so natural, it''s the best, but if it is mixed with some other things, then things are not so simple.


    Just like those powerful forces who joined the Jiufeng tower, a large part of them entered the Jiufeng tower under the guidance of the three gates and nine domains. The whole Jiufeng tower was in a mess for more than a year. If they didn''t come back at the critical moment, God knows what kind of moths they would make in the Jiufeng tower, which Qin Shaojie absolutely can''t accept.


    If the current Jiufeng pagoda falls into three gates and nine domains, what is the significance of creating the Jiufeng pagoda?


    "It seems that the display of the extreme West is still in a tug of war, but it doesn''t seem very good from the situation of the whole Terran. After all, the nine domains are damaged, and the three gates haven''t made substantive progress. In this case, they are dispatching troops to try to attack our Jiufeng tower, which is not normal."


    Chen Yuner is also pretty and wrinkled at this time. More than a year has made Chen Yuner and other four women mature a lot. But on this issue, Chen Yuner still didn''t understand.


    According to the current situation, Sanmen and jiuyu should try to fight for Jiufeng tower. After all, the power of Jiufeng tower is enough to double the overall strength of the Terran.


    However, Sanmen and jiuyu claimed to attack Jiufeng tower before. Although there is a part of the relationship between demons and slaves, it is obviously not the core problem. After all, once you attack the Jiufeng tower, it means that the three gates and nine domains have to pay a greater price. All the demons will be more crazy without such strong enemies. Does the three gates and nine domains with serious damage to the Jiufeng tower really have the power to fight with the demons?


    This is obviously not a good deal.


    Although the Jiufeng pagoda is now powerful and even monopolizes the whole territory, it seems that the territory is only a small part of the huge Tianyuan continent, which can not constitute any decisive impact on the whole Tianyuan continent. Sanmen and jiuyu are so smart that they can''t see these.


    "Bai Lao once said that the real purpose of Sanmen is not to solve the demon clan as quickly as possible, but to sort out the whole Tianyuan continent with the help of the demon man."


    His eyes closed slightly. Maybe everyone else had forgotten, but Qin Shaojie never forgot what Lao Bai of Luoyu mansion said to himself.


    The strength of Sanmen is much stronger than they imagined. Even when things come to this step, Sanmen still hasn''t really exerted their strength. Not only Bai Lao, but even the devil made a personal commitment, and the three doors were more powerful than they thought. No matter the strength of the demon clan is strong or weak, it can always maintain the fighting situation in the Far West, which is enough to say that everything is under their control.


    The reason why they let the demon family do so, even the nine domains suffered great destruction, is to use the power of the demon family to reduce the number of Terrans as much as possible, because the resources on the Tianyuan continent are in short supply.


    In this case, it is obvious that the initial goal of three doors can be achieved by causing casualties in a large area.


    However, Jiufeng tower hopes that the demons and Sanmen and jiuyu will not cause harm to the common people, which is the most unacceptable thing for them.


    Because civilians are the easiest to kill, but now Qin Shaojie threatens their purpose.


    If others don''t know much about the resources of the so-called Tianyuan continent, Qin Shaojie, who has roamed in the endless universe, can''t be clearer. The resources of a planet are the key to the continuation of life on the planet.


    If the resources on the planet begin to dry up, we must find ways to curb demand or grab resources from other planets.


    This is why countless strong people are the real key to constantly looking for their new goals in the endless universe.


    This is why the great demon king asserts that once a strong Outland finds here, it will cause destructive damage here!


    Now it seems that three doors and nine domains have discovered the problem of resources.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have the strength to rob outside or think of other ways, so they can only continue the use time of resources here through throttling.


    However, in Qin Shaojie''s view, this way is obviously ignorant.


    Because no one knows. Before long, the whole Tianyuan continent may be re exposed to the universe.


    At that time, countless foreign powers will come, and the survival of the Tianyuan continent is a big problem!


    Of course, these are not areas they can control.

 Chapter 1148

    The news of Qin Shaojie''s return did not last long, but spread like a shell across the whole territory and even the Tianyuan continent.


    Not only did he break through the sage, but he also improved his strength. After the return, the tough means of bloody washing the Jiufeng tower and killing many unscrupulous warriors on the spot shocked many wait-and-see warriors.


    He did not seem to worry about the crisis facing Jiufeng tower, nor did he care about the attack that Sanmen and jiuyu were preparing for, but put all his energy on rectifying Jiufeng tower. This practice makes many people vaguely guess that there are some problems in the Jiufeng tower in the past one or two years.


    But what really shocked everyone was Qin Shaojie''s statement to the world in Jiufeng tower three days later!


    This book clearly says that Jiufeng tower will not cause trouble, but it is not afraid of trouble. If someone tries to attack Jiufeng tower, they should be ready to burn jade and stone!


    Such a tone is obviously a little more domineering than Qin Shaojie at the beginning, but now perhaps only Jiufeng tower can make such a sound. In addition, to the surprise and shock of many people, Qin Shaojie clearly said that the Yongye gate is a demon man in this so-called suitianxia book!


    Although it shows that these demons are demons sealed in the desert, not demons who are fighting with three gates and nine domains, it is undeniable that they are demons after all.


    At the beginning, it was for this reason that the Jiufeng tower fell into a vortex. Even many disciples of the Jiufeng tower were difficult to accept and ran away one after another. Many people think that Jiufeng tower is colluding with the demon clan, and even some people think that Jiufeng tower is trying to destroy the whole Terran. Therefore, the so-called means of bustling outside and settling inside in Sanmen and jiuyu is also recognized by the Terran. But now Qin Shaojie has openly released this news. On the one hand, it is not a rumor but a fact. And the strength of this demon must not be weak, so Jiufeng tower is unwilling to give up. On the other hand, it also highlights the attitude of Jiufeng tower to keep these demons anyway!


    In the words of Jiufeng tower. As long as he enters the territory and joins the Jiufeng tower, no matter what race he is, no matter what grudges he has, as long as he does no harm to the Jiufeng tower or the Terran and has no evil heart, the Jiufeng tower will do his best to protect it.


    After all, the vision of Jiufeng tower is to seek common ground while reserving differences, hoping to make all ethnic groups live in harmony.


    He knew that this was not a simple thing, even full of great impossibility and uncertainty, but what he could do in ancient times, now Jiufeng tower can also do it, and he believed that Tianyuan continent can do it in the future.


    No one is more convinced of this than Qin Shaojie, because the real enemy of the Tianyuan continent is not the so-called struggle of the hundreds of nationalities, but the invasion of foreign powers.


    If the news is released, perhaps the battle may be over directly. Of course, it is also possible to speed up the battle. After all, Outland is a fuzzy place without a fixed image in the eyes of everyone.


    Moreover, now Qin Shaojie doesn''t have enough voice to make people believe what he says.


    But anyway, the so-called "tell the world" of the Jiufeng tower pushed the whole Jiufeng tower to the cusp of the storm.


    All races can accept it, but the demon clan is an existence that the human race can''t understand. After all, countless Terrans died in the hands of the demon clan.


    Although the demon clan has converged a lot now, this can not directly change the damage once caused by the demon clan on the Tianyuan continent! They once let blood flow here and made countless people lose their families and relatives. This hatred has long been deep into the bone marrow and can not be better.


    However, I thought that Jiufeng tower would be quiet again if it issued a so-called notice to the world, but unexpectedly, Jiufeng tower spread news that shocked all human races. These news were obviously the news of the coexistence of 100 ethnic groups in the ancient times.


    Although history is forgotten by most people, it still has its objectivity, even in some special places.


    At the beginning, hundreds of families coexisted, and the Terrans seized the ruling power of the demon family by means, which sealed the news of the whole demon family, and finally spread completely on the Tianyuan continent. The momentum of this diffusion is very fast, and there is a smell that a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    Most people are unbelievable, but some intelligent people vaguely feel something unusual. After all, it has not been thirty or fifty thousand years since Sanmen and jiuyu ruled the whole Tianyuan continent, but it has always been so. This is somewhat unreasonable.


    Except for the nine peak tower, there is no power to compete with the three gates and nine domains.


    Although the news released by Jiufeng tower is only one aspect, these news are enough to have an absolute impact on the three gates and nine domains. Under the impact of this message, there was a trace of panic in the three gates and nine domains. Others may not know, but it''s impossible not to know!


    The news of Jiufeng tower is true, but they don''t know why Jiufeng tower can suddenly know these news!


    However, the release of these messages from Jiufeng tower is to tell people that the three gates and nine domains are by no means the imagined three gates and nine domains. Their hands are covered with countless blood. Their real purpose is to continue to control the Tianyuan continent. What they care about is not the so-called human life, but their absolute rule.


    The Jiufeng pagoda is a statement. The purpose of the Jiufeng pagoda is not to overthrow the three gates and nine domains or to overthrow the human race, but to hope that we are all living beings on the Tianyuan continent and enjoy the right of equal survival on the Tianyuan continent. No one can easily deprive others of their full strength to live. Not even three doors and nine domains.


    The emergence of this move shocked the world!


    No one knows who is right and who is wrong, but the person who once did not understand or even showed hostility to the Jiufeng tower began to waver at this time. If it is the Terran who stole the fruits of the demon family and wiped out the 100 families, isn''t the Terran a sinner of history?


    Can give up the current Terran rule and living conditions, then can the Terran really fight with the hundred races?


    But if the nine peak tower''s proposal of seeking common ground while reserving differences can really see the line of sight, it may be just a way.


    Terrans are full of greed and struggle, but they also have empathy that other races do not have.


    For most Terrans, as long as they can live normally, it doesn''t matter how the world is. If there is no war in peace, it is naturally the best.


    This is what Jiufeng tower is doing now


    Countless people have focused their attention on the Jiufeng tower again. Now they can''t tell how many messages of the Jiufeng tower are true and how many disappearances are false. However, one thing is certain that no matter how the three doors and nine domains need to be shot, the Jiufeng tower will never wait to die, or even rise up to resist.


    The first wave is the pressure of public opinion against the three doors and nine domains. If the second wave is right, it will be a real frontal battle with the three doors and nine domains!


    At the beginning, Jiufeng tower was able to destroy Shengguang sect, kill Jiyu mansion, and subvert Xiaoyu mansion, which shows that the power of Jiufeng tower is by no means as simple as imagined, or even beyond everyone''s imagination.


    If the Xiao mansion could compete with the three gates in the past, the Jiufeng tower can compete with the three gates now.


    If you want to completely reach the peak of the whole Jiufeng tower, you need to pay a sufficient price for the three gates and nine domains. Can the three gates and nine domains really bear this price? Once there is an accident, I''m afraid the ruling power of the three gates and nine domains will even give way, because there are demons on the other side.


    ......


    "Demon king, now the three gates and nine domains have mobilized their strength. We''d better sit on the sidelines and wait until the losses on both sides are almost the same. We''ll take action halfway. In this way, if we use it properly, we may become the biggest winner!"


    In the extreme West, at this time, the people in the demon family are also excited. This excitement has not even killed other domain houses at the beginning.


    They all know that the nine domains just occupy a vast area, which is incomparable with the three gates. The demon clan has consumed several years, but they can''t break through the blockade of the three gates. It can be seen that the strength of the three gates is strong. If you want to be positive, you may not be able to win, but there will be a large area of casualties.


    But God helps me too. The sudden rise of Jiufeng tower shows the demon family another road of hope. Under this road of hope, it may realize the Revenge of the demon family for so many years!


    At this time, the eyes of many demons, saints and demons are constantly flashing. Obviously, they have the same idea.


    Now the anxiety makes the demon family restless, but the war between Sanmen and Jiufeng tower will certainly cause heavy losses to Sanmen and Jiufeng. At that time, it will be the hope of the demon family!


    "Mo Ren, what do you think?"


    The demon king nodded slightly, but his eyes fell on Mo Ren. Today''s demons are more mature and stable than two years ago, and even have a sharp edge in their introversion. Obviously, the growth of this period makes the demons have a taste of rebirth.


    When the demon king asked, many demons, saints and Demons also focused on Mo Ren. Obviously, Mo Ren is the demon son and the successor of the future demon family. His words and attitude play a vital role in the whole demon family.


    "This opportunity really can''t be missed. However, there are still many uncertain factors. I have a strange feeling that there are backers in the three gates and nine domains. They don''t really use means. On the contrary, they seem to have always regarded our demon clan as a chess piece¡°


    Different from other people''s optimism, Mo Ren''s mouth is full of all kinds of worries at this time. This worry is not groundless, but actually exists.


    His feeling is always right. If Sanmen really wants to attack the demon family, the current demon family may be in danger, but they also feel quite puzzled that Sanmen has never really shot for so many years.


    Besides, as long as Sanmen is not stupid, they should know that it is undoubtedly a chance for the demon family to attack the Jiufeng tower under such circumstances.


    Don''t they really care about the demon clan? Don''t they know the risks that may be caused by this?


    In Mo Ren''s opinion, it''s not so, but Sanmen doesn''t care about these at all!


    "Continue."


    Mo Ren''s words made all the demons fall into meditation. It''s not that no other demons will think of this, but they are unwilling to admit that the three doors are not really contributing after so many years of anxiety. After all, if this is true, it means that the demons really don''t have much hope.


    "In addition, no matter what the idea of Sanmen is, as long as Sanmen attack Jiufeng tower. Our demon clan will not be able to stand on the wall. We should take advantage of Sanmen''s attack on Jiufeng tower, attack Sanmen and jiuyu wildly, and expand our achievements as much as possible."


    "But in addition, there is the most important point, that is, no matter what reason, we must ensure that Qin Shaojie of Jiufeng tower survives! Even if we pay a big price, we will not hesitate!"


    Referring to Qin Shaojie, Mo Ren''s eyes flickered again.


    This is the first, and also a peer who can let him face it!


    More importantly, no matter what, he can''t die before he comes to the demon family!

 Chapter 1149

    Outside gossip fluctuates constantly, but Jiufeng tower gives people a relatively quiet and peaceful state. Everyone performed their duties, and all kinds of things in the Jiufeng tower were promoted and progressed in an orderly manner. But it is not difficult for people with a little heart to find a phenomenon, that is, from time to time, people will die in the Jiufeng tower.


    Obviously, within one or two years of Qin Shaojie''s absence, although the Jiufeng tower is still the Jiufeng tower, it is filled with and mixed with dark lines of three gates and nine domains.


    This dark line penetrated into the Jiufeng tower in different ways and stole the secrets of the Jiufeng tower. Chen Yuner and others were also quite ashamed because they didn''t find and notice it.


    Fortunately, in the absence of Qin Shaojie, the whole Jiufeng tower appeared in a relatively conservative state, so there was no big action. But it is not a simple thing to find these dark lines, at least not so easy. It can be said that wuyazi, Youming Lingshan, Liu Qianru and seven elders were busy during this period. Obviously, it took longer time and energy to find these people because of their carelessness


    In addition, the investigation on alien race is also continuing.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie''s tough means and attitude are more direct than before. Perhaps the most obvious reason is that Qin Shaojie''s strength has been greatly improved. Now he is really qualified to control the whole Jiufeng Tower! Even Sanpin saints dare not despise it.


    In addition, the Kirin small world is also opened again, and many loyal strongmen of the Jiufeng tower are sent to quench. Obviously, those ancient breath is of great use to many people at the peak of Tianyuan realm and even the peak of shensoul realm. Bodhi Laozu is constantly cultivating it with the soul of post poplar, in the words of Bodhi Laozu. The spirit of Huoyang tree may really become a essence in the future, and become an existence no weaker than itself, and even provide great shelter for Jiufeng tower in the future.


    Qin Shaojie also believes in this. After all, the Huoyang tree has bred its own soul. As long as it is cultivated, everything is possible.


    It''s Qin Shaojie. After dealing with his own affairs, it''s rare to keep warm with Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi for some time. Of course, this kind of tenderness makes the sisters constantly angry. Obviously, after Qin Shaojie became a saint, his combat effectiveness is even more amazing. Even if the two sisters sleep together, it seems that it is difficult to completely satisfy Qin Shaojie. Instead, it makes the two sisters'' legs soft, which is difficult to move their feet.


    Such a situation makes them only able to constantly encourage Wenya and Chen Yuner.


    It''s a pity that the two women are quite shy even now. After all, they didn''t take the last step, but as for the others, they were taken advantage of by Qin Shaojie.


    Even when they felt Qin Shaojie''s red eyes and the heavy breathing like a beast, then Wenya and Chen Yuner both had boiling blood and sweat in their bodies, but when they felt that Qin Shaojie seemed to tear them apart, they both shook and trembled at the same time, and immediately did not want to escape.


    Although they are no longer young women, they are still afraid of Qin Shaojie''s strong capital.


    I can only work hard to close Zilu and Xiaoqi at one time.


    However, Qin Shaojie did not force Wenya and Chen Yuner. After all, Xiaoqi and Guan Zilu are also quite good. Coupled with the physical relationship between the two people, it seems that the strength and realm of both sides have been greatly improved by doing such things, so Qin Shaojie is really happy.


    Not only can you make yourself physically and mentally happy, after all, this combination is quite pleasant, but also can improve your strength! Kill two birds with one stone.


    While Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi were moistened by Qin Shaojie. Although their bones were scattered, it was not difficult for them to recover after all. But they seem to be reborn. Their skin is shiny, full of elasticity and vitality. The vitality on their faces is very strong. The unique beauty of women is more publicized after tenderness. The most important thing is that their breath is improving at an extremely rapid speed.


    Since Qin Shaojie''s strength reached the sage level, when the three people crossed the bed, it was obvious that the improvement of their realm and strength was more obvious!


    However, after everything in the Jiufeng tower returned to the right path, suddenly a hasty news came that a mysterious man wanted to see Qin Shaojie outside the Jiufeng Tower!


    Qin Shaojie was also surprised and surprised by this news. After all, there are too many people in the world who want to see themselves now, whether they are people of three teachings and nine streams or people of human and demon families. In short, many people, but most of them are sent directly by Chen Yuner, gentle and wuyazi. After all, Qin Shaojie doesn''t have so much leisure.


    "He has a strong strength and extraordinary temperament, and he wants to see you by name."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie stretch his arms, it seems that he is going to faint the unique taste of strong hormones on himself. Chen Yuner''s heart beat faster again. Although she hasn''t really given herself to Qin Shaojie, she has done everything except the last step. It can be said that she now knows every inch of Qin Shaojie''s skin. At this time, the fragrance and smell still remained on him, so that she naturally knew that Qin Shaojie must have not spared Xiaoqi and Guan Zilu last night


    For a time, her face was crimson, but when her eyes fell on the quietly closed bedroom behind Qin Shaojie, there was a trace of pity.


    It''s really not easy for the two sisters. I''m afraid they were tossed and had no strength last night.


    Otherwise, with the temperament of two women, I would have got up early.


    "You can''t solve it?"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t change his attitude. On the contrary, when his feet moved slightly, he was close to Chen Yuner. The man''s unique strong breath came to his face, which made Chen Yuner''s heart beat faster. She subconsciously wanted to step back a little, but she didn''t know when Qin Shaojie''s hand had been placed on his waist ring like a water snake, and then exerted a little force, He pulled himself into Qin Shaojie''s chest.


    Then, under a strong and domineering force, Qin Shaojie directly lowered his head without a pause, and his lips were printed together. Then Qin Shaojie skillfully stretched out his tongue, pried open Chen Yuner''s white teeth and kissed greedily.


    Chen Yuner wants to resist, but it''s a pity that her breath can''t compare with Qin Shaojie. Any struggle is useless at this moment.


    More importantly, under Qin Shaojie''s direct and domineering aggression, her body actually appeared a little hot, and then her two legs kept intertwined with each other. Such physical changes made Chen Yuner feel ashamed.


    She is a cold woman who is high above her. Now she is so vulnerable in front of Qin Shaojie, which makes her ashamed.


    But Qin Shaojie is so domineering and has superb means. Obviously, Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi have improved a lot during this period of time.


    His hands were like magic, and he swam away constantly. Everywhere he passed, he brought a kind of irresistible temptation and soft feeling.


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie''s hand was about to climb up, Chen Yuner''s own coquettish and angry meaning made her instantly come back. The crisp and numb meaning on her body was like thunder and lightning, so that she didn''t know where to come from, and suddenly pushed Qin Shaojie away.


    The moment they separated, she found that the saliva on her lips was still elongated in the air, which seemed to connect them closely.


    Qin Shaojie was pushed away without further action, but his face looking at Chen Yuner had a strange smell. This little girl is really shy.


    "This is, it''s too daytime here, No."


    Clenching her red lips, Chen Yuner''s words at this time are completely not sharp, but when this sentence came out, even she wanted to give herself a slap. This is undoubtedly telling Qin Shaojie that it is OK to change a place and time?


    In his heart, he also despised himself for a while. He quickly stepped back and stared at Qin Shaojie very carefully


    I have to say that now Qin Shaojie is really excellent in means and skills. He can''t even control himself. If one day this guy is really a bully, how can he stand her.


    After all, the thought that Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi can''t resist Qin Shaojie''s crazy attack. Every time I see the two women these days, I feel as if they are all broken bones. Under such circumstances, she shudders. Both of them can''t satisfy Qin Shaojie. If they are alone, won''t they be swallowed by Qin Shaojie?


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie did not continue to flirt with Chen Yuner''s thoughts and actions at this time. At present, he just shrugged his shoulders.


    "That man is very strong, and his strength has reached the level of a saint. He looks about your age, but he looks dignified. He doesn''t look like a person with ordinary background."


    For Qin Shaojie''s question, Chen Yuner is also a little helpless.


    Now Jiufeng pagoda is a great force. No matter who comes to Jiufeng pagoda at this time, he has to keep a low profile, but the young man is different. It seems that he was born with a different flavor. This temperament is unmatched by few people in the whole Jiufeng tower.


    Obviously, the background that can cultivate such temperament is absolutely unusual. Even Chen Yuner is a little ashamed in front of him.


    This guy asked to see Qin Shaojie by name, but he ignored everyone else.


    Youming also tried to test his depth, but found that this man was powerful. He made a real shot from beginning to end, but what is certain is that once he wants to make a shot, Youming will lose!


    Just a very short sentence, but it made Qin Shaojie''s heart move slightly!


    Although Youming has not been at the sage level for a long time, he has absorbed enough resources in the Jiufeng tower. He is much more powerful than ordinary saints, but he didn''t expect to have the slightest hope for such a person. It seems that the other party is really not simple.


    The first person he thought of was mo Ren, but if it was mo Ren, Chen Yuner couldn''t recognize it.


    So, who the hell is it?


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. I want to know what''s sacred!"


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were filled with a trace of curiosity.


    When he grew up, he found that there are really many powerful characters in the world. It seems that his means and strength were not enough in the past, which greatly limited his horizons. It is obvious that neither Mo Ren nor Chen Yuner is a so-called simple character!


    But Qin Shaojie is still without the slightest fear.


    Now those who dare to look for themselves are either friends or enemies!


    If you are a friend, you don''t have to worry. If you are an enemy, you don''t have to worry!


    At this time, in the sky outside the Jiufeng tower, Youming and others looked dignified. In front of them, they looked young and even some young men, which made them feel a strong sense of oppression!

 Chapter 1150

    "Are you Qin Shaojie?"


    His eyes were slightly frozen. Looking at the man in front of him, a rather arrogant voice came slowly. The person who speaks is the existence that Chen Yuner and others are afraid of!


    The man looks about thirty years old, but his angular face has a cool color. His deep eyes, straight nose and three-dimensional face cut by a knife make Qin Shaojie have to say that he looks quite handsome.


    If other factors are not considered, even Qin Shaojie has to praise his appearance. After all, compared with most people, his appearance has come to the front.


    Coupled with the unique high cold temperament and the taste of absolute dust of the disciples of the great family, I''m afraid most women will bow down to such people.


    "You''re looking for me. If you don''t recognize me, you''ll disappoint me."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were also staring at the man in front of him, but there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. It was obvious that Qin Shaojie''s memory had no memory of the man. He seemed to appear suddenly, but the strong energy breath that escaped from Qin Shaojie made Qin Shaojie feel a trace of discomfort, Because in him, Qin Shaojie didn''t notice any friendliness, but only hostility.


    Naturally, he doesn''t like the enemy.


    "It has long been said that Qin Shaojie was young, but he broke into a name that ordinary people can''t break out in his life on the Tianyuan continent. Now it seems that you have some capital." Leng hum, the man doesn''t think so, but there is a strong sense of war in his eyes looking at Qin Shaojie. Other people may not feel it, But Qin Shaojie can clearly detect it.


    "I''m not very interested in fighting with you. If you want to die, I don''t mind letting Jiufeng tower give you a ride!"


    This sudden man exudes the smell of a saint, and this smell is quite thick. It is obvious that his time to break through the saint is more long-term than Youming. Coupled with his temperament, it is not difficult to infer that there is a strong or even strong influence background behind him. The combat effectiveness of such people is generally not weak.


    But this kind of people also have a fatal weakness, that is, they can''t see others better than them, so any peers who are better than them will be chased by them!


    If it''s just that, Qin Shaojie has no interest in such people. Just as Qin Shaojie said, although he is strong, if he wants to die, the Jiufeng tower can destroy it in minutes!


    If other people, naturally, they will be quite worried about the background behind him and his realm strength, but these are of no use in Qin Shaojie''s view.


    Nowadays, there are not many forces in the world that can really frighten themselves. Moreover, the strength and realm of the sage are far from enough to frighten themselves.


    "It''s said that Qin Shaojie is very rampant. Now it seems that it is. Even Ben Shao dares not to pay attention to it. You are one of the few in the three gates and nine domains." for Qin Shaojie''s order to leave, the man doesn''t get angry but smiles. Naturally, he can feel an extremely powerful breath hidden in Qin Shaojie. Even though this breath was suppressed by Qin Shaojie, the taste of terror contained in it still made people feel a strong sense of fear. Even when it was stronger than him, he did not dare to act rashly.


    However, under his angry smile, his eyes stared at Qin Shaojie like a poisonous snake, which made Qin Shaojie very unhappy!


    "I don''t have so much patience to talk nonsense with you here. You''d better say something if you have something. If you have nothing, either leave or I''ll leave you!"


    Waving his hand, Qin Shaojie was obviously angry.


    If anyone can get in and out of the Jiufeng tower at will, wouldn''t he be so busy. Of course, he has good temperament and strong strength, but what about this? This alone is far from enough to compete with the Jiufeng tower, and it is not qualified to talk to yourself.


    As soon as Qin Shaojie''s words fell, the strong people such as Liu Qianru behind him also slowly released their breath and locked the man opposite. It was obvious that as long as Qin Shaojie said a word, they would shoot directly. Just as Qin Shaojie said, a mere saint is far from being wild in the Jiufeng tower.


    Now the Jiufeng tower itself has come back, but it doesn''t look like the good temper of the previous one.


    Even if the third grade sage appears here, he can only follow the rules of the Jiufeng tower. If he wants to break the rules of the Jiufeng tower, he has to bear the anger of the Jiufeng Tower!


    Of course, not everyone can easily bear the anger of Jiufeng Tower!


    No matter whether he was a young talent or a cat and dog, these useless nonsense always disgusted Qin Shaojie. Moreover, he didn''t notice a little kindness in this person. Since he was not a friend, he didn''t have to give each other any good face.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect anyone in the world to dare to treat Lin Miao like this. Today, I''ve really seen it. I just don''t know whether you Qin Shaojie are ignorant or have such great skills and are arrogant?"


    The man who claimed to be Lin Miao showed his identity after all.


    Liu Qianru and others didn''t respond when Lin Miao came out, but Chen Yuner and Youming suddenly changed their complexion! Even the pupils expanded a little, looking at the man who claimed to be Lin Miao.


    Such emotional changes naturally attracted people''s attention, but Lin Miao didn''t have any accident. It seems that the Jiufeng tower is not the kind of closed audience. At least some people know that some people in the world can''t provoke them. Instead, he looked at Qin Shaojie, and his eyes also showed a sense of banter.


    He wondered if Qin Shaojie could be as domineering as the one just now when he knew his identity?


    "Who is Lin Miao?"


    With a slight frown on his brow, Qin Shaojie was obviously surprised that Youming and Chen Yuner would have such emotional changes. After all, they have seen a lot of ups and downs. They don''t have such an attitude because of a person''s name. Of course, if so, it can only show that Lin Miao''s identity background is not simple.


    Nowadays, the only thing that can make Jiufeng tower afraid is the demon clan and Sanmen. The devil of this demon clan has already contacted himself, so there are three left!


    Is this guy a three door man? And it seems that the position in the three doors is not low.


    "He is the son of the domain of Renmen. He is known as the most powerful young generation of Renmen, Lin Miao. He is also the future leader of Renmen!"


    Take a deep breath, Chen Yuner also said in a deep voice!


    Qin Shaojie cares more about the future direction of Jiufeng tower and his own cultivation. He is not so clear about many things between heaven and earth. But Chen Yuner is different. She is a daughter and knows a lot of details.


    Among the younger generation, the most powerful in the eyes of everyone was the son of the nine realms. After all, these were all stars and spirits. They were powerful and gifted. But I don''t know that the son of God is not the so-called gifted youth of the real strongest. There are more powerful gifted disciples on the three gates and nine domains or the Tianyuan continent. These people are called the sons of domains!


    The so-called sons of domain are the most elite young generation of Sanmen, and there are only three people in total. These three people are the sons of Renyu of Sanmen. They are known as the future pillars and successors of Sanmen. As long as they don''t fall halfway, they will one day become the inheritors and successors of Sanmen, so the status of sons of domain can be imagined.


    Even the prefectures of the nine regions are polite to him, and dare not neglect him at all.


    Of course, to become the son of the domain is not a simple blood relationship!


    In the nine domains, only one son can appear at the same time. That''s the so-called one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Qin Shaojie became the new son after killing Weining. But there are always some special existence in this world, such as three doors!


    Sanmen is not only because of his strength, but also because he can not be affected by some constraints of heaven and earth. Therefore, there is not only one son among the three doors.


    The strength of these saints is quite outstanding, even more powerful than the saints of the nine regions. But they never appear in the secular world, nor in the nine domains, because their final goal is to inherit the inheritance of the three gates! It can be said that they simply don''t like the so-called nine domains.


    The saints of these three schools were trained by the elite of the three schools, and countless resources were given to them to grow up quickly. They have received the three most abundant resources, the most excellent tutors and the most front-end training mechanism, so their growth is beyond imagination and beyond the reach of ordinary people. This is also the reason why the son of Sanmen is more powerful than the son of jiuyu!


    But these saints are also faced with great Fengxian, because in the end, only one of them can inherit the great tradition.


    If he wants to inherit the great tradition and become the son of the domain, there is only one way to go, that is to find a way to kill the other saints around him!


    It can be said that this is a very cruel means and way, but also full of great risks. Because these saints are not so, the number of one or two may be seven or eight or more! To survive the struggle of these sons, we need not only extraordinary strength and talent, but also absolute mind and means!


    Therefore, the sons of each domain are extraordinary. They have strong means and their hands are covered with blood, but they have extraordinary temperament, excellent mind and strong strength!


    This kind of existence is very powerful not only in the nine domains, but also in the three gates!


    It is not an exaggeration to describe the so-called son of the domain as an enemy of ten thousand.


    At this time, all the people understand why Lin Miao has such temperament and strength, because he is the son of the domain!


    This is a level that ordinary people can''t touch in a lifetime. I didn''t expect to appear in the Jiufeng Tower! And looking for Qin Shaojie.


    For a time, Liu Qianru and others were on full alert, and Youming and others completely released their breath.


    How important the son of domain is. His safety is related to the future of the whole three doors. Therefore, even if they are powerful, there must be a lot of strong people around them. More likely, at this time, the strong people gathered in the three gates and nine domains are not far away!


    Is there going to war so soon?


    "Don''t worry so much. There are people without three doors and nine domains within a hundred miles. If he guesses correctly, the reason why he dares to go deep into the tiger''s den is that he has great courage and knowledge on the one hand, but on the other hand, there should be some means to protect his life so that he can escape smoothly."


    Feeling the nervousness of the people, Qin Shaojie waved his hand.


    His divine sense is very strong now. He has already looked around. This time, he is only one person.


    Not enough. When he looked at Lin Miao, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the sons of Yu came out in person. It seems that there is a good play this time.


    However, different from the tension of others, Qin Shaojie seems to care nothing at all.


    Whether the son of God or the son of the domain, in his opinion, he is just a person. Since it is human, it can''t be God!


    And I have never been afraid of others, let alone just my peers!

 Chapter 1151

    "You have more courage than I thought."


    In a quiet and uninhabited place, Lin Miao said in a deep voice to Qin Shaojie. After all, under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie dared to come out alone. It''s really some courage!


    Of course, it''s just that the eyes looking at Qin Shaojie are flashing a little weird at this time. After all, Qin Shaojie''s reputation in the Tianyuan mainland in the past two years is too loud. If he is killed here quietly, the whole Jiufeng tower can collapse in a very short time, and his credit will be to become three real heroes.


    "It''s not that I''m brave, but that your strength is not enough to threaten me."


    Twisting his neck, Qin Shaojie said expressionless. He knew Lin Miao''s inner thoughts very well at this time. Unfortunately, the world was so big that few people could really pose a threat to him. Countless people made bold statements to destroy themselves, but unfortunately no one really did it. On the contrary, those who spoke wildly ended up quite miserable.


    Just as Qin Shaojie said, the reason why he dared to get along with Lin Miao alone is his strength.


    If Lin Miao wants to fight, he doesn''t mind playing with him.


    Who says Lin Miao is the so-called son of the domain. He is powerful and skillful. Even Qin Shaojie can feel some threats from him, but this threat does not mean that he can cause real harm to himself, but it means that he is more powerful than other saints.


    Even if I can''t kill him at the first time, I can completely entangle him. When Liu Qianru and others arrive, I don''t know who is in trouble.


    Qin Shaojie''s words are obviously a little too rampant in Lin Miao''s view. At present, his heart is also burning with anger. As the son of the domain, no one in the world dares to speak to himself like this. Even the famous second-class sage should avoid himself, not only because of his identity, but also because of his means and strength.


    Although it''s not easy to know Qin Shaojie, if one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, at the first sight of Qin Shaojie, it''s difficult for him to curb the fluctuation in his heart. He wants to kill Qin Shaojie here directly.


    But in the end, reason overcame impulse. He knew very well that unless he was sure to kill with one blow, the strong man of Jiufeng tower would come at the news. At that time, the situation was not what he wanted. The eyes flickered, and the strong killing intention also slowly converged on Lin Miao''s smiling face.


    Qin Shaojie was surprised that the younger generation could control their emotions so much. It seems that they are worthy of being the son of domain. If other people were to change, they must be unable to curb their inner fluctuations. After all, their identity and arrogance can''t allow them to be underestimated.


    Seeing that Lin Miao converged his breath, Qin Shaojie was also a little disappointed.


    If he could, he really hoped Lin Miao would take the lead. In this way, he gave himself a good opportunity.


    "Come on, it''s not like the son of Tangyu came here to meet me."


    With his arms outstretched, Qin Shaojie said indifferently. It seems that what stood in front of him was not the son of the powerful and noble domain, but like an ordinary person.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie''s attitude, Lin Miao also changed slightly. It was rumored that Qin Shaojie was incredible. He didn''t believe it, but at this time, he had to re measure Qin Shaojie''s potential and value in the future. He was much better than his peers in both mind and nature, and gave himself an unfathomable taste in strength.


    It is precisely because of this unfathomable taste that I dare not take action easily. After all, it is meaningless to deal with such people once they fall into trembling. It is valuable to kill them with one blow.


    Although he is unwilling to admit that there are still people in the world who can make him invisible, for Qin Shaojie, he has to admit that the power of this guy is at least not the object he can easily kill. This feeling is like an abyss. Even the two sons of the two domains have never let him have it.


    This guy disappeared for more than a year, which seems to be more powerful than previous rumors.


    "Lead the whole Jiufeng tower and surrender to our three gates and nine domains. We can ensure your safety and give you certain resources for your development."


    Take a deep breath. Lin Miao also has no nonsense. He directly said his purpose this time. I have to say that his words are direct and there is nothing superfluous. Qin Shaojie also likes to deal with people with this temperament. After all, it won''t waste too much time on both sides and don''t have to guess to make trouble.


    But Qin Shaojie was also surprised by the response of Sanmen and jiuyu.


    After all, it can be seen that the relationship between Jiufeng tower and Sanmen and jiuyu should be as strong as fire in principle. On the one hand, Jiufeng tower has destroyed Fuyu mansion and Xiaoyu mansion, on the other hand, Jiufeng tower has accepted many foreigners, and the key is that Jiufeng tower has exposed some despicable acts of Sanmen to the public. Such means and circumstances make people suspicious, At this time, Zhao''an is really sincere or a trap.


    "Don''t be surprised, this is a chance for us to give you Jiufeng tower. Of course, it''s hard for anyone to imagine. After all, maybe you haven''t imagined this result from the beginning." Lin Miao sniffed at Qin Shaojie''s shocked look.


    The three gates and nine realms are like behemoths in the whole world. No matter how powerful the forces are, they have no power to fight back in front of the three gates and nine realms. Even the demons who plunder the world now can''t ignore the power of the three gates and nine realms. It seems that the situation of the nine realms is extremely bad, but for the three gates, they haven''t suffered the so-called real fatal attack at all.


    If Sanmen is willing, they will have enough power to change the situation of the whole Tianyuan continent at any time.


    Even when Sanmen first proposed the so-called Zhao''an, many elders did not agree. After all, although the Jiufeng tower is gaining momentum, it seems that it has not reached the qualification required by Sanmen. This alone is enough to drive out the Jiufeng tower.


    "It seems that the three doors are really a little unexpected. Tell me, what are the conditions?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie also restrained the shock on his face, but his eyes were a little more interested. After all, in his opinion, the so-called three doors can''t do business at a loss. There is no so-called pie in the world. Even if he is an expedient measure, it will never be so simple.


    Since the other party put forward such rich temptations that seem to avoid the destruction of the Jiufeng tower, it is obvious that they must be accompanied by conditions.


    This way of operation seems normal in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    "You are a smart man. You should know what Sanmen wants." nodded, and Lin Miao said with a smile.


    If this so-called negotiation is not because he wants to see what means Qin Shaojie has in the end, He Lin Miao is not interested in coming., After all, this kind of negotiation, as long as the other party is not a fool, can not really refuse, so in his opinion, this negotiation has no technical content.


    Sanmen is not a charity and will not easily give those who have made mistakes the opportunity to correct. In the past, once Sanmen made a move, it will erase each other.


    Before, Sanmen opened one eye and closed another, but the Jiufeng tower has not touched the interests of Sanmen. Now Sanmen has felt the hidden threat of Jiufeng tower, so it is impossible not to do it. In this case, Sanmen has given Jiufeng tower some opportunities. Obviously, Lin Miao thinks it is quite generous, Even gave Qin Shaojie or Jiufeng tower a chance to be reborn.


    "Kill those demons of the eternal night gate? And then become a member of the three gates and nine domains. Commander Lu domain is working with you to deal with the demons?"


    A slight frown on his brow is something Qin Shaojie can think of at present


    And sure enough, under this sentence, Lin Miao also nodded. Obviously, what Sanmen needs is this result.


    Unfortunately, seeing Lin Miao''s satisfied attitude, Qin Shaojie was flat.


    He understands the reason why Sanmen has this idea now, but it''s too ugly to eat, because in Qin Shaojie''s view, Sanmen is undoubtedly like talking in a fool''s sleep.


    He admitted that Sanmen is really powerful, but Sanmen has underestimated Jiufeng tower until now.


    If Jiufeng pagoda really doesn''t have the power to fight with Sanmen, I won''t be foolish enough to touch Sanmen''s interests. At the beginning, he had countless opportunities, but Qin Shaojie didn''t do it, because he was waiting until his wings were full enough.


    But now it seems that the real innocence is not the Jiufeng tower, but the so-called three doors.


    There are thousands of demon slaves in the eternal night gate, dozens of saints, and hundreds of Tianyuan realm. The others are life and death realm and spirit realm. How powerful this force is. Not to mention the Jiufeng tower, even if the three gates face the demon slave army, it will suffer great trauma!


    Besides, I am the new Lord of the demon slave. How can I abandon the demon slave.


    "I can imagine that Sanmen now wants to win over my Jiufeng tower, but you don''t seem to be sincere in winning over my Jiufeng tower. On the contrary, this means is a little low-level."


    With his hands spread out, Qin Shaojie looked at Lin Miao like an idiot.


    What is the arrogance of these three doors in recent years, or because these three doors are really strong enough to directly ignore the demon family and Jiufeng tower.


    Of course, Sanmen certainly has inside information, but this kind of inside information is quite limited in Qin Shaojie''s view. It''s incredible that such a limited force is still so arrogant now.


    "Hehe, it seems that you don''t know how powerful the power of Sanmen is!"


    "I can tell you clearly that more than 30 saints have been sent out from the three doors and nine domains to attack the Jiufeng Tower this time. How confident do you think the Jiufeng tower is?" Lin Miao also sneered at Qin Shaojie''s disdainful query.


    Is it difficult that the current Jiufeng tower really thinks that Sanmen is joking.


    The action of more than 30 saints is enough to crush the Jiufeng tower into powder!


    "Since you''re so confident, you can do it directly. But I want to know if the demon clan in the extreme West will go crazy and do it to Sanmen if they know your actions!"


    Nowadays, the forces in the world are roughly divided into three parts: the demon clan''s three doors and the Jiufeng tower. Once the three doors and the Jiufeng tower are launched, the demon clan can''t stand idly by, not to mention Qin Shaojie is very sure that the demon clan will stand on the side of the Jiufeng Tower!


    In this state, is it difficult that the three gates can still ensure the safety of the Far West?


    "Ha ha, you''re not worried about the extreme West. I''ll give you one last chance. Now you have a chance to live under the nine peaks tower. Otherwise, as soon as the army arrives, there will be no grass!"


    Lin Miao doesn''t want to talk any more nonsense now.


    Although he only saw Qin Shaojie for the first time, he was fully aware that he was a smart man. Smart people should make smart decisions. It''s useless to say more about others.


    Although Jiufeng tower is powerful, it also suffered heavy losses in the last war with Xiao mansion. Under such circumstances, where can we be right about more than 30 saints in the upper three gates?


    In Lin Miao''s eyes, this is a competition without suspense!


    "No, tell the people behind you that I''m waiting for the Jiufeng tower to fight with you!"


    Threats are of no use to Qin Shaojie.


    If Sanmen really thinks that Jiufeng tower is easy to bully, then I want to see if Sanmen can bear the price of the fall of dozens of saints!


    Qin Shaojie''s words, Lin Miao''s pupil also shrinks to the size of a pinhole!


    He never expected that Qin Shaojie would have such an attitude!


    At the same time, a rapid sound of breaking the air came at this time!


    (May Day is coming. Happy may day, everyone! This time we have four consecutive days of vacation. We can have fun!)

 Chapter 1152

    Qin Shaojie''s attitude surprised Lin Miao. After all, no one in the world dares to really say that he doesn''t care about the attack of the three doors. It doesn''t matter what the three doors do!


    Is it true that Jiufeng tower does not care about the identity of the human race, the strength of the three gates, or even their survival? But no matter how, he will not believe that Jiufeng tower still has enough strength to compete with Sanmen!


    Whew, whew!!


    But at this time, once the rapid sound of breaking the air came suddenly, Qin Shaojie and Lin Miao were surprised by the emergence of this sound.


    After all, he had already explained the whole Jiufeng tower. Unless he heard something, he didn''t have to follow. But now the sound came from the direction of Jiufeng tower, which made Qin Shaojie frown slightly.


    "It is said that Qin Shaojie is the soul of the Jiufeng tower. He manages the whole Jiufeng tower in order, but now it seems that he is too realistic!" Lin Miao looks like gloating, and there is a trace of irony on Qin Shaojie''s face.


    No matter how many people came, he didn''t panic because he was absolutely sure he could leave here. It''s the kind of thing that makes Qin Shaojie unable to get off the table. He''s willing to see it.


    Even such a slap on the face made Qin Shaojie more excited than Qin Shaojie''s rejection of Sanmen''s proposal just now!


    "Why are you here?" finally, when the voice of breaking the air was getting closer and closer, Qin Shaojie saw that it was Jin fei''er who came here.


    It''s just that he''s a little strange that Jin Feier can''t come so recklessly.


    "The son of domain of Renmen comes here in person. If I don''t come, God knows when I will meet him next time." Jin Feier''s purpose this time is very simple, just for Lin Miao, the son of domain.


    But these words made Lin Miao sound like he had a warm smile on his face. He was a talented person. I don''t know how many admirers there are in the world. Countless women want to throw themselves into their arms and spend the spring night together. It''s a pity that most women are difficult to enter Lin Miao''s speech.


    But at the first moment of Jin Feier''s appearance, he felt his heart beating slightly. This beating was the real taste of heart.


    He has seen countless women, and it is not too much to describe them by reading countless women. It can be said that he has contacted and tasted all kinds of women, but it is a pity that so far, no woman can calm his heart. Today, he met Chen Yuner. It can be said that his jealousy of Qin Shaojie has reached the extreme.


    After all, Qin Shaojie''s status, background, strength and even appearance are far inferior to himself, but it''s the women with such roles who accompany him, so how can he stand it in his heart. This is why he showed some hostility when he saw Qin Shaojie.


    I thought this time it was like this. After all, he was not interested in the so-called married woman, but now Jin Feier ran here recklessly, which brightened his eyes.


    It has to be said that Jin fei''er''s figure and appearance are no weaker than Chen yun''er''s. her graceful figure, gorgeous face and even her frown have a different flavor. The most important thing is that the smell of saints and the smell of barbarism from her make men feel a sense of Conquest!


    This kind of woman really only exists in the sky. See you in the world!


    Even Lin Miao, a well-informed person, was fascinated by Jin Feier''s beauty at this moment. This kind of woman is equivalent to countless women he had seen. More importantly, the woman seemed quite interested in herself.


    But think about it, what kind of status and strength you are. Over time, you will become the leader of the human door. As long as any woman follows yourself, she will be rich and enjoy endless! Even proud women have to lower their noble heads in front of themselves.


    It''s Qin Shaojie. Seeing Lin Miao''s pretentious appearance now, he is quite speechless.


    Others may not know Jin fei''er, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t. Jin fei''er was born in his own divine consciousness. It can be said that Jin fei''er doesn''t know herself as well as Qin Shaojie knows her.


    Jin Feier is now strong and powerful. She has reached the second-class saint, and is also the descendant of the fire phoenix and rosefinch family. Even the son of the domain of Sanmen may not be worthy of her. In addition, her eyes are higher than those of Dinglin Miao.


    The most important thing is that when she mentioned the son of renmenyu, she seemed to outline an attractive smile, but Qin Shaojie felt a cold feeling escaping from the depths of his soul. This cold feeling is not a good omen.


    He doesn''t know what the relationship between Jin Feier and Lin Miao is, but now it seems that Jin Feier won''t let Lin Miao go easily!


    At the thought of Jin Feier''s means, Qin Shaojie can only mourn Lin Miao in his heart. Although he knew Lin Miao had the means to escape, if Jin Feier really wanted to keep Lin Miao, Lin Miao would have to pay a great price even if he escaped.


    Thinking of this, Qin Shaojie consciously let his body retreat a little, obviously giving Jin Feier enough space.


    However, in Lin Miao''s opinion, these actions are the beauty of Qin Shaojie''s success and take the initiative to show kindness to himself. It seems that he is not as reckless as just now, but think about it. After all, he is a young man, impulsive and unwilling to put down his face, so he directly rejected the kindness of Sanmen.


    But once you figure it out, things will be different.


    In this way, although Qin Shaojie''s position in his heart has decreased a lot, this kind of person is obviously easier to satisfy Lin Miao.


    "I don''t know what I can do for you, girl."


    Lin Miao was also gentle at this time, even with a touch of scholar atmosphere. This state is really unimaginable. His hands are stained with blood and full of killing. The gentle smile on his face seems not to be pretended, but more like born with him. It makes people feel like a spring breeze. I can''t wait to melt directly into his arms.


    Seeing Lin Miao''s action like this, Qin Shaojie was also shivering, and then quite speechless. After all, he couldn''t see it. He wanted to rush up and beat him!


    "Hum, ignorant idiot!"


    However, just after Lin Miao made such an elegant gesture, he was able to completely daze Jin fei''er, but when he saw Jin fei''er''s face, he directly showed a sense of disgust. Then, under the cold hum, there was no sign that the nine quiet fires on his palm surged, and he slapped Lin Miao down.


    The fire of Jiuyou is the thing from heaven and earth to Yang. It burns heaven and earth where it passes. Under the control of Jin Feier, even the space is burned clean.


    She is the second-class strength of a saint. She is a little stronger than Lin Miao. Now she makes a direct move without saying hello. If other people change this move, they will be seriously injured or even fall. However, Lin Miao is a wonderful son of the domain after all. At the moment when the sense of crisis sprouts in her body, his body appears a hundred feet away, While the fire of Jiuyou followed him, his complexion changed suddenly, and his palms rolled immediately. The huge power of the stars directly turned into a powerful attack and swallowed up the fire of Jiuyou.


    Bang bang!!!


    For a time, a hot glare was formed under the collision of two great energies, and Lin Miao also got rid of the other party''s attack at this time, but it made his face gloomy to the extreme.


    He never expected that a woman would dare to do this to herself!


    He did not expect that Jin Feier''s strength was so strong that she was actually a second-class saint, and it seemed that she was more powerful than most second-class saints!


    What is there around Qin Shaojie?


    At this age, she has such strength and means. If she was given more time, wouldn''t she even catch up with herself? It has long been said that Qin Shaojie has the means to improve the talent of martial artists. Now it seems that what he said is true!


    However, it doesn''t matter. At this time, when he looked at Qin Shaojie and Jin Feier, his pupil also shrunk to the size of a pinhole, and his strong killing intention couldn''t stop spreading out.


    Although he was lecherous, he was clearly divided. The other party''s attack just now was obviously to flirt with himself!


    If you didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid that the blow just now would seriously hurt you! At the thought of here. His heart is fluctuating!


    I am the son of the domain and the talent of Tianzong. Unexpectedly, I almost sailed in the gutter!


    "Do you know the consequences of what you just did?"


    Forcibly suppressing his inner anger, he looked at Qin Shaojie and Jin Feier and said in a deep voice. Obviously, in his opinion, everything before was deliberately arranged by Qin Shaojie in order to humiliate himself! Such practices are simply unforgivable!


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t think much of his angry appearance. After all, in Qin Shaojie''s view, it doesn''t seem to have any threat.


    I told Lin Miao that he didn''t care about Sanmen, but it seems that this guy doesn''t think so.


    "Don''t worry, when our three door attack comes, I will catch you and torture you. Little bitch, I will make you kneel in front of me and beg me to torture you."


    He looked at Qin Shaojie with bloodshot eyes, and Lin Miao drank it.


    He didn''t plan to make a move. Although he had enough confidence in himself, Qin Shaojie was a saint at this time, and Jin Feier was also a second-class saint. They didn''t have any advantages under their joint efforts. What''s more, if they guessed so much just now, I''m afraid the strong people of Jiufeng tower are gathering madly towards Zheng!


    In this case, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!


    As for the next step, he believed that it would not take long for the two sides to meet again!


    But at that time, I will repay today''s shame a hundred times!


    "Go? Hehe, do you think you''re gone?"


    However, at this time, Jin Feier sneered. Not only Lin Miao, but also Qin Shaojie felt great surprise and surprise. After all, it''s not easy for Qin Shaojie to keep each other.


    However, he believes in Jin Feier more. Is it difficult that Jin Feier has some other means?


    "Ha ha, keep me? It''s really a big tone. Today Ben Shao wants to know how you keep me!"


    Lin Miao seemed to hear a great idiot joke. With a laugh, there was a compass in the palm of his hand. Then the power of the stars poured into it, and he felt that the space fluctuated.


    Good mysterious space means, even Qin Shaojie is ashamed.


    I''m afraid it''s a saint of three grades. It''s not realistic to keep him!


    Is this his real means?


    "Hehe, why don''t you come in front of me and try?"


    However, for the fluctuation of this space, Jin Feier didn''t make any action, but there was a trace of doubt and contempt in her eyes.


    It seems that she doesn''t care or worry that Lin Miao can escape from her eyes!

 Chapter 1153

    Bang bang!! one


    When Lin Miao tried to leave through the fluctuation of space, he found that the space channel turned into hard glass and directly ejected his whole person.


    Such a collision not only did not escape, but also caused some injuries to his body under this sudden collision.


    These changes instantly made Lin Miao stay in place, because he had never really encountered such a situation!


    We should know that this space channel is not the same as other space channels. Even the sage of the top of the third grade can not really tear it apart or completely destroy it. For so many years, only the master of Renmen and the son of Yu can use such means. In addition, no one can use it, which adds a layer of mystery to this means.


    At the beginning, with such means, the door master and the son of Yu didn''t know how many times they had escaped the danger. Even in the face of the door master, it was not easy to catch him alive. The escape method of this space passage can be said to be the most powerful means of the whole human door. Because of this, Lin Miao dares to appear in Jiufeng tower alone!


    After all, in his opinion, if he wants to go, no one can stop him. Qin Shaojie can''t do it, and the strong of Jiufeng tower can''t do it!


    But now the situation is that his whole face is tense and dignified. His pupils shrink to the size of pinholes and his eyes are slightly narrowed. He knows very well that the problem just happened is by no means accidental! He fixed his eyes on the beautiful Jin Feier in front of him, and a strong color of fear also quietly appeared on his face!


    The sect leader once told himself that no one in the world can break this means!


    "How did you do it?!"


    In any case, Jin Feier can break this almost perfect space channel, which is unimaginable for him. He can''t be careless about this matter. After all, once this method is leaked out, the future sect leader and the son of the domain will be greatly threatened! This threat is even something they have never experienced before.


    He had no reason to doubt that Jin Feier''s previous means had suddenly appeared, nor would he think it was a relationship of luck.


    At the sage level, every shot has ignored luck to the minimum. Only in this way can we ensure the absolute accuracy of the shot!


    He saw Jin fei''er for the first time. At this time, Jin fei''er''s face looked like everything was under control, which made him even more worried. He was a smart man. From the moment Jin fei''er appeared to the present, he finally understood that Jin fei''er was not his so-called admirer, but the real purpose of her appearance here must be herself!


    "It seems that the so-called son of the domain has disappointed me."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t know what happened, but he couldn''t see that the failure of Lin Miao''s escape must have something to do with Jin Feier. Moreover, he escaped with the help of the power of space. I''m afraid it was his bottom card. Unfortunately, now the bottom card has just appeared and has been completely abolished. It seems that it has a great impact on Lin Miao.


    Although we haven''t seen Lin Miao''s real escape means, it seems that things are more interesting for Qin Shaojie now.


    If his means and methods don''t work here, he and Jin Feier are enough to capture Lin Miao, the son of the domain, alive. At the thought that the son of Tangtang domain was caught by Jiufeng tower before the war, if the news is released, I''m afraid it''s also a shocking news. At the thought of this, the smile on Qin Shaojie''s face is also stronger 1


    However, he is also a smart man. Jin Feier''s sudden appearance must be not simple, so Qin Shaojie has never acted rashly, but his breath is firmly locked in Lin Miao. Any rash action of Lin Miao is bound to be bombarded by Qin Shaojie!


    "You don''t need to know how I did it. However, as the son of the domain, you let me down a little. After all, in the mouth of senior Jiuxu, he paid more attention to people." Jin Feier was not the kind of person who liked nonsense, and said slowly at the moment.


    Her tone was still cold and filled with a little disdain, but when Jin Feier mentioned nine empty, both Lin Miao and Qin Shaojie were stunned!


    Obviously, no one thought that this matter could be involved with Jiuxu.


    Qin Shaojie frowned slightly. Maybe the world doesn''t know Jiuxu, but Qin Shaojie knows best. Moreover, Jin Feier got the true story of nine emptiness at the beginning. Obviously, nine emptiness is also more optimistic about Jin Feier. At the beginning, Jin Feier was able to condense into human form because of the relationship between nine emptiness.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t ask in detail what happened. He knew that Jin Feier would tell himself if he could. If it''s inconvenient to say, it''s not good to ask himself. But he didn''t expect that Jin Feier also mentioned the power nine falsehoods at this time!


    However, the founders of the three schools were all disciples of Jiuxu, and some of them had normal relations.


    Thinking that Lin Miao''s means were directly broken by Jin Feier, it was obvious that he also got something from Jiuxu. For a time, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were also meaningful.


    At the beginning, there were three giants in the world, and their existence was far from being comparable to that of Sanpin saints. One of them is the great devil, but according to Jiuxu, the realm of the great devil has reached a state of transcendence. The other two are nine emptiness and emptiness. They are the real peak giants of the Terran.


    Just because of the concept, Jiuxu and konowu did not really integrate into the Terran. The three disciples of Jiuxu founded three doors, while konowu founded the Futian Pavilion!


    He didn''t speak, but he saw Lin Miao''s face and his body shaking in disbelief.


    As the son of the realm of man, it is obviously impossible not to know the existence of nine emptiness.


    Even the founder of the third school of junior high school is a teacher to be respected. What a powerful and rebellious existence, but no one knows his existence since the disappearance of the nine emptiness. Some people think he has sat down. Some people think he has gone to the endless universe to find deeper secrets.


    But anyway, the name of Jiuxu is quite respected in the whole three doors!


    "What''s the relationship between you and master Jiuxu"!


    Take a deep breath. Lin Miao is the son of Yu after all. The outstanding talents cultivated soon stabilized their minds. Being able to mention nine empties shows that the woman in front of him is definitely not simple. He is a very intelligent person. From Jin Feier to the assassin, it is obvious that everything is highly targeted.


    The other party can break his own means. He doesn''t believe it''s his own way anyway. But if someone can break this means, he only thinks that nine emptiness is possible in the world.


    After all, the means of escaping from space is one of the main martial arts of Jiuxu!


    At the beginning, this martial art was passed on to the first generation leader of Renmen, and then passed on from generation to generation as the highest secret!


    Therefore, in Lin Miao''s eyes, the only way to break this means in the world is the most powerful existence Jiuxu of the original Terran. Because of this, they are the head of the human gate and the son of the domain. They have no fear since ancient times.


    Because there are not many people in the world who can hold them, even the top of the third grade.


    This spatial means can disappear tens of thousands of miles away in the same effort of thinking. Who can compare such a response in the world?


    But Jin Feier moved out of Jiuxu at this time. Rao is Lin Miao''s mind and Xintian''s acceleration!


    This woman is definitely not simple!


    Countless people are tracking where Jiuxu is. After all, as the most peak existence of the Terran, such means and strength can not be easily compared by ordinary people. Anyone in the world who can get the inheritance of Jiuxu will be an immortal talent! Become a new giant and leader in this world!


    Sanmen didn''t know how much energy they spent trying to find the last place where Jiuxu disappeared, but it was a pity that tens of thousands of years later, they got nothing!


    But now it seems that a bold idea suddenly appeared in Lin Miao''s heart! That is, the inheritance of nine emptiness may have been obtained by the woman in front of her, or the inheritance of nine emptiness still exists now!


    But no matter what kind of possibility, this news is undoubtedly quite popular. Once it is transmitted back to the people''s door, the people''s door will be desperate to take this inheritance back at all costs!


    Because of the inheritance of Jiuxu, the strength of Renmen will increase several times, and may even become the strongest of the three gates of heaven, earth and man!


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Feeling the lustful light flashing in Lin Miao''s eyes, Jin Feier also sneered, and immediately shook Lin Miao''s palm!


    In an instant, the breath of a powerful and suffocating second-class Saint burst out directly, and Lin Miao lost his way of escape. Lin Miao could only choose to force Jin Feier''s breath. If he is faced with an ordinary second-class saint, he may not be afraid, but this is Jin Feier, a descendant of the fire phoenix and rosefinch. Under the blessing of the blood power of ancient gods and beasts, her realm and strength far exceed those of Tong and others.


    The huge pressure of space squeeze made Lin Miao look excited and crazy. At this moment, he also woke up directly!


    He knew very well that Jin Feier in front of him must be not simple, because under the pressure of the continuous breath like a wave, even he noticed a dangerous breath!


    If it is really a one-on-one situation, he is not sure that he can retreat all over!


    This woman is really too strong!


    "If I were you, I would be smarter. Because you are smarter, you can live, otherwise you will only die!"


    "I think if you die, someone in the door will be very happy."


    Qin Shaojie on one side looked on coldly. He knew Jin fei''er''s strength too well. Now he didn''t dare to have a hard one-on-one encounter with Jin fei''er. After all, Jin fei''er was desperate. Ordinary three grade saints had to avoid the edge!


    Does this guy really think this is a human door?


    No matter how strong or weak they are, they want to be afraid of his identity and let him three points. This is the Jiufeng tower. Under such circumstances, they just want to kill it!


    Qin Shaojie''s voice was not big, but it calmed Lin Miao down in an instant.


    I don''t know how many people are crazy about becoming the son of the domain. They have lost the means to escape. It''s not easy to live in the Jiufeng tower. Although he is conceited, he is by no means conceited to the point of ignorance!


    Take a deep breath and converge your breath. The so-called people have to bow their heads under the eaves!


    Besides, this is the territory of Jiufeng Tower!


    Seeing Lin Miao''s breath, Jin Feier is the same. Obviously, she doesn''t really want to kill Lin Miao.


    Otherwise, by Jin Feier''s means, where can there be so much nonsense and Lin Miao''s wordy here? It''s just to kill it completely!


    Feel Jin Feier''s attitude and breath change, Lin Miao is also a little relieved at this time! After all, living is more important than anything, and only living can he really contact the inheritance of nine emptiness in the future!


    Anyway, getting the inheritance of Jiuxu is enough to make him make further progress. He will not only control the whole human gate, but also control the three gates and the human power!


    This is an absolute opportunity!


    An opportunity that must not be missed!

 Chapter 1154

    "It''s really cruel for the three doors to work together to destroy the Jiufeng Tower!"


    Looking at Lin Miao, Jin Feier said in a deep voice. Now the three doors work together, which is known all over the world! Countless strong men and forces are concerned about every move of Sanmen. After all, their moves almost represent the most powerful strength of the whole Terran. Even now there are demons harassing in the extreme West, Sanmen is still unwilling to let go of the Jiufeng tower. It''s enough to see Sanmen''s intention to kill the Jiufeng tower. It''s a pity to destroy the Jiufeng tower, Just killing is not enough!


    "Jiufeng tower joined hands with the demon clan in an attempt to destroy our Terran. Even if we don''t do it, countless Terrans will attack it."


    Lin Miao didn''t care about Jin Feier''s question.


    The battle between the Terran and the demon has lasted for several years, and the Terran has lost more than ten million people during this time. The key is that this data is still rising. If it continues, it is very likely that the Terran will be subverted. After all, the demons had been sealed for more than 100000 years, and their resentment towards the Terrans was beyond imagination! If they can return to the Tianyuan continent, the first thing will be to uproot the Terran!


    It''s not that Sanmen didn''t give Jiufeng tower any chance, but it''s a pity that Jiufeng tower''s attitude doesn''t seem to be to stand in the ranks of Terrans. Once Jiufeng tower and Demons join hands. It will certainly pose a greater threat to the whole Terran.


    This is also the key reason why Sanmen really shot. Only in this way can we minimize the risk of Terran in the future!


    This is the principle that the three schools, as the whole Terran, must follow.


    Just hearing this sentence, Qin Shaojie gave a cold hum. The sons of the domain are worthy of being the elites trained by the three schools. They are all benevolent and righteous. It seems that they are the guardian umbrella of the Terran. Unfortunately, these words are useless in front of Qin Shaojie!


    The lies compiled by Sanmen in the Terran over the years can hide from the public, but they can''t hide Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    The depth of the Tianyuan continent he touched was far beyond their imagination! If he had believed Sanmen ten years ago, even when he first came into contact with the demon family, Qin Shaojie''s idea was to stop all this, seal the demon family in the small world again, or even kill it completely, so as to completely eliminate the biggest crisis of the human family.


    However, after all, he had a deeper understanding of the purpose of Sanmen and solved the truth hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    What is really wrong with all this is the Terran, but the three gates. Unfortunately, they are still boasting to maintain the prosperity of the whole Terran!


    If you really uphold this goal, then Sanmen should not want to wipe out countless Terrans with the help of the demon family! What they really care about is the continued rule of Sanmen over Tianyuan continent. What they really care about is the support of the resources on the whole Tianyuan continent for Sanmen''s future rule.


    "These words are of no use to us. I think you know better than us about what''s in Sanmen''s mind." Jin fei''er''s eyes were slightly cold. Jin fei''er was really disgusted with Sanmen''s practice of one set face to face and one set back to face!


    "I only tell you one thing today. I don''t care what the three doors are like, but if you want to continue to live, you should step back from this action!"


    Jin fei''er also looked impatient at this time. She was direct. This time, there was only one real reason and purpose for her to find Lin Miao, that is to ask people to quit.


    On the one hand, although Jiufeng tower is not afraid of the so-called more than 30 saints and strong people in Sanmen, if it is carried out, the loss of Jiufeng tower is also a lot! On the other hand, it is also because what Jiuxu said at the beginning, if it really comes to a critical moment, let people keep a trace of blood as much as possible.


    She knew Qin Shaojie''s temperament too well. This time, the three gates joined hands to fight the Jiufeng tower. Once they shot, the Jiufeng tower would be the enemy of the three gates in the future.


    She has no reason to doubt the strength of Sanmen, but there is no reason to doubt Qin Shaojie''s means! No matter how powerful the existence is, once Qin Shaojie is angered in the end, the end will be quite miserable! Even better than the human door is no exception.


    Few people really know the power of Jiufeng tower, but Jin Feier is obviously one of them. Not only the power of Jiufeng tower itself, but also the Futian Pavilion and Yongye gate, but also the Ding family hidden in the dark. Once Qin Shaojie gathers all the power together, it is enough to pose a fatal threat to the three gates!


    Besides, she has already seen that the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the demon family is quite mysterious, perhaps because of the relationship between the great demon king!


    If Qin Shaojie wants to kill three doors, he really has such strength!


    "Hum, don''t you think you can really tell me what to do if you can restrain some of my means!"


    For what Jin Feier said, Lin Miao''s pupils flickered slightly. Obviously, this so-called advice is nonsense in Lin Miao''s opinion. Sanmen has stood in the Tianyuan continent for more than 100000 years. The accumulation and rich details are by no means unimaginable. Although from Jin Feier''s words, he can feel that maybe Jiufeng tower knows some invisible means of Sanmen, but what about this? Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit! History is always written by winners.


    But now Jin Feier is telling people to retreat, which is ridiculous!


    We should know that the relationship between the three doors is as close as an iron bucket. Although there is friction between them, this friction will never affect the unbreakable relationship between the three doors. Now this is undoubtedly to sow discord. Of course, it is also possible that Jiufeng tower is really afraid of the three doors, so it has such a requirement.


    If she really thinks so, she will feel that she has fallen behind.


    "Really? If it weren''t for the reason of senior Jiuxu, it''s none of my business for you to die?"


    Seeing Lin Miao like this, Jin Feier also has a flat mouth. Who does this guy really think he is?


    She is not a Terran, so naturally she will not care about the life and death of the Terran. She is not a person of three doors, so there will be no slightest emotional fluctuation for the casualties of three doors.


    Everything is just because of the relationship between nine emptiness.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s face also changed slightly. At the beginning, Kong Wu once said to himself that when it''s really a last resort, you can find Jiuxu. After all, Jiuxu is the master of the founder of Sanmen and the ancestor of Sanmen. Although he fell, his words still had a strong influence on Sanmen.


    Unfortunately, when Qin Shaojie left later, he left Jin Feier next to Jiuxu.


    If you guessed correctly, Jiuxu should have explained something to Jin Feier. But in that case, Qin Shaojie didn''t bother to pay attention.


    After all, he has absolute trust in Jin Feier. If things will affect him or the Jiufeng tower, Jin Feier will never speak. Qin Shaojie is curious about this. How would Sanmen react if they knew that Jin fei''er and himself had such a relationship with Jiuxu!


    "What''s the relationship between you and master Jiuxu? What did master Jiuxu leave for us?"


    Hearing Jiuxu again, Lin Miao''s face changed constantly. Just as Qin Shaojie guessed, Jiuxu''s influence on the three sects, especially the sect leader and the son of the domain, is beyond imagination. Perhaps this kind of influence can not compare with the influence of the original great demon king on the demon family, but it is obviously not easy to erase.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Jin Feier now seems to have really touched the inheritance of nine emptiness. Whether her words are true or false, Lin Miao can''t ignore them.


    Even if you want to find the last disappearance of nine emptiness, you can do it only through Jin Feier.


    It seems that all this has nothing to do with the Jiuxu.


    After all, it is impossible to know the situation on the Tianyuan continent even if it is nine empty!


    "You don''t have to ask about my relationship with Jiuxu, at least not now. You can''t know what you''re curious about now."


    "Also, don''t question me. Although you have something to do with Jiuxu, killing you doesn''t have any impact on me!" Jin Feier was obviously quite impatient with Lin Miao''s almost wordy appearance. She couldn''t figure out how there was such a person among the three most excellent schools cultivated by Jiuxu.


    But this is not surprising. After all, Jin Feier has no good feelings for Lin Miao.


    His arrogance, his arrogance, and the kind of desire that filled his eyes at the beginning of his life, all doomed Jin Feier to be quite dissatisfied with this man!


    If Jin Feier''s past temperament had been slapped, it would not have been too much to even dig out his eyes.


    "Go back and tell your sect leader that he must withdraw within seven days! If he wants to know something, he will come to Jiufeng tower in person in three months!"


    According to the news from Jiufeng tower, the three door troops will arrive at Jiufeng tower in seven days at most, and a big war will be inevitable at that time. That''s why she left people only seven days.


    "What if I don''t want to?"!


    His eyes narrowed into a crack. Lin Miao''s face was also very ugly at this time. He had always threatened others, but now it was others who asked for people like this. You should know that even the heavenly gate and the earth gate, which are the same three gates, have never spoken to people like this.


    Although he doesn''t know what the relationship between this woman and Jiuxu is, it''s really wishful thinking to try to control the action of the whole door just because of the so-called little information.


    Sanmen''s action has been discussed for a long time and involves a wide range of aspects. Now it''s to let people quit. In his opinion, it''s crazy to the extreme! It is uncertain that the break of the three doors will start here in the future!


    Don''t say that he is just the son of the domain. Even if the sect leader is here today, he will never agree.


    Even if he fell and died here today, he has the same attitude.


    "Go back and tell your clan that the Hydra will fall! The life and death of man''s door is between his thoughts!"


    When the voice fell, Jin Feier also removed the shackles of the original surrounding space, obviously giving Lin Miao a chance to live and leave.


    But when she mentioned this sentence, Lin Miao was at a loss. Even Qin Shaojie was confused about the hydra.


    Obviously, they have never heard of it and have never touched the so-called Hydra!


    But Qin Shaojie obviously trusts Jin Feier more!


    Since Jin Feier wants to release Lin Miao, he will not stop more. After all, killing the son of Yu can make the momentum of Jiufeng tower more magnificent, but that''s all! He never wanted the promotion of Jiufeng tower and the growth of his name, so he didn''t care about these things at all.


    "Hum, I''ve written down today''s events. But don''t worry, we will come to Jiufeng tower to find you again!"


    Lin Miao is also a decisive person. Although he has many doubts now, he knows better that leaving alive is the most important thing.


    Now control space again, a person will disappear in the blink of an eye!


    And everything is back to normal again, but when Qin Shaojie looked at Jin Feier, his eyes turned slightly..


    "You have become a saint. There are some things you should naturally tell you."


    Shrugged, Jin Feier said lightly!

 Chapter 1155

    Deep in Jiufeng Tower!


    Qin Shaojie looked at Jin Feier and didn''t speak, because he knew that unless Jin Feier was willing, he couldn''t force her to say something.


    "After you left, master Jiuxu taught me to practice and helped me cultivate my flesh body. He also told me something from ancient times. To some extent, I can be regarded as her disciple." looking at Qin Shaojie, Jin Feier said calmly.


    Since Jin Fei''s transformation, Qin Shaojie has had much less contact with her than before. After all, Jin Fei''s past is in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, and the two are really inseparable. Even using the so-called same mind and spirit is not too much.


    However, all this has changed a little after Jin Feier''s transformation. Even Jin Feier feels that Qin Shaojie seems to be deliberately keeping a distance from himself.


    "Well, I know that. If it weren''t for master Jiuxu, it might take you a long time to be able to incarnate into human form. It''s not necessarily a good thing."


    Feeling Jin Feier''s light opposite his four eyes, Qin Shaojie unconsciously touched the bridge of his nose and looked at other places. Even he didn''t know why this situation happened. He still absolutely trusts Jin Feier, and even has great hope for Jin Feier, but he doesn''t even understand it. Now he doesn''t have much courage to stay alone with Jin Feier.


    Today is also a rare time for me to get along with Jin fei''er alone since Jin fei''er''s transformation.


    "If I delay some transformation, it may not be a good thing. Although the transformation is advanced, it is also a good thing to close slightly." however, Jin Feier''s answer surprised Qin Shaojie, but he only smiled.


    Others may not know a trace of Jin Feier''s sentence, but Qin Shaojie doesn''t know how. He knows Jin Feier too well.


    It''s just that it''s inconvenient for Qin Shaojie to respond positively to some things, such as now.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s awkward appearance and look, Jin Feier covered her mouth and smiled. After all, there are not many people who can make the famous Qin Shaojie appear in the world. In this case, Jin Feier has a sense of achievement.


    However, under this smile, Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled slightly, because all he could think of at this time was one word, that is, how beautiful!


    This may be the real reason why Qin Shaojie unknowingly tries to distance himself from Jin Feier. He has to admit that Jin Feier has a different flavor, which even has an almost fatal attraction to himself. But he already has Chen Yuner and Wenya around him, as well as Zilu and Xiaoqi. It can be said that anyone is a peerless beauty.


    The so-called beauty in the north is peerless and isolated. Qin Shaojie knows too much when he smiles at the city and then the country.


    There may be no second person in the world who can have such emotional blessing as himself. The gentleness and Chen Yuner are still white. If he has a different idea about Jin Feier at this time, he really feels sorry for Chen Yuner and others. After all, it was a special situation that Chen Yuner and others could accept Guan Zilu, which does not mean that Chen Yuner can accept others.


    What''s more, this is not a Terran, but the offspring of Fire Phoenix and rosefinch.


    Of course, more importantly, Jin Feier does not necessarily agree. If there is an embarrassing situation, it may be too late for Qin Shaojie to regret his death.


    Of course, these thoughts have been deeply hidden in his heart until Jin Feier''s smile just now.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the look in Qin Shaojie''s eyes and the disordered breath, Jin Feier also flushed and immediately lowered her head.


    But no one saw it. Jin Feier''s mouth showed a rising smile at this time!


    At this moment, she really felt that Qin Shaojie didn''t really give up himself and didn''t really lose himself.


    "I remember when you said you would tell me something when I was a saint. If I guessed correctly, it should have something to do with Renmen or Sanmen." please cough and suppress your emotions. Qin Shaojie''s face is also a lot more serious.


    Qin Shaojie was vaguely aware of some strange things in his actions outside just now.


    Jin Feier never really intervened in the affairs of Jiufeng tower, nor did she care about the complex relationship between the major forces, but her behavior today is very different from her temperament and past habits. This is obviously the identity status relationship of Lin Miao.


    However, Lin Miao is not only Jin Feier''s first time to see Qin Shaojie, but also so, so the biggest possibility is the door behind him.


    "Yes, master Jiuxu talked a lot with me at the beginning, among which there was something about Sanmen." Jin Feier was also grateful when he mentioned Jiuxu! If it hadn''t been for Jiuxu, she couldn''t have reached today''s height. Although the soul body can always be in the soul of Qin Shaojie, there may be little help for Qin Shaojie.


    The man she was determined to kill, but now she hopes to help him as much as possible.


    "The first generation sect leaders of the three sects are all disciples of master Jiuxu. I think you should know. But you may not know the relationship between them and Jiuxu." at first, Jiuxu spent a lot of time combing some things, the most important of which is the three sects. After all, this can make nine virtual few worry.


    He was alone and had only these three disciples. It was a pity that the three disciples became three sects and joined hands with hundreds of families to fight against the demon family. He once stopped him, but finally stopped, because he knew it was too late when the three families joined hands with the 100 families to fight the demon family.


    He once advised the Terrans not to kill them all, and let the three doors be enough, but the development of things finally exceeded his imagination.


    Sanmen kept killing and even threw sharp weapons at the people of 100 nationalities. For a time, the whole Tianyuan continent was full of blood and endless killing. I don''t know how many lives were finally lost in the hands of the human race or under the conspiracy of Sanmen.


    He had no way or reason to do it. He knew that if he did it to the three disciples and lost the first leader of the three sects of heaven, earth and man, the Terran would fall into civil strife and struggle again, and the result might be more miserable. And even the Futian pavilion was hidden in the end, and he felt unprecedented fatigue and loneliness in his heart.


    He thought he should not train these three disciples, or he should pay attention to virtue in the teaching of the three disciples.


    However, in the end, the development out of control made him powerless


    The invasion of Outland is the result that Tianyuan continent will suffer, and he can only put his hope on Sanmen. Although this hope is quite shallow, there is no other choice.


    Time is disappearing. Jiuxu is hidden in the forest magic land of Kyushu. No one in the world can find him.


    He is also secretly watching Sanmen''s actions. Fortunately, although Sanmen is proficient in conspiracy, the Terran has really grown a lot with the help of the Terran.


    Finally, one day, the primary leader of Sanmen did something unimaginable for Jiuxu, that is, to find the inheritance of Jiuxu!


    After all, as nine virtual disciples, they know the means and strength of nine virtual best. Even if the three work together, they can''t really cause fatal damage to nine virtual. But at that time, Jiuxu was already quite fragile. After all, no matter how powerful a warrior was, he could not live forever. After all, he would be limited by fate and weakness brought by the passage of time. Even if he exhausted everything, he was quite likely to lose.


    As soon as the idea of the first generation sect leader of the three sects, that is, his three disciples, disappeared, the last thought of Jiuxu to their disciples also disappeared.


    Deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors is a rebellious person who violates Chang Lun!


    These three people were all disciples taught by themselves. At the thought of this, he felt a sense of powerlessness. He finally knew why Kong Wu said he couldn''t compare with the great devil, even in a thousand years. Not only is the great demon king gifted, powerful and not simple in mind, but the most important thing is that the great demon king''s rule over the whole demon family is beyond imagination, and his control and influence on the three disciples is very little under the influence of the great demon king on the demon family.


    This is also the reason why Jiuxu''s voice was rarely heard from the later three doors.


    Even when Sanmen was established in the early Dynasty, the people all over the world knew the powerful name of Jiuxu, but when Sanmen gradually became a term of the times, Jiuxu was deliberately weakened. This is precisely because the primary sect leader of Sanmen worried that if Jiuxu found another inheritance in the future, it would have an impact on Sanmen.


    That''s why Lin miaoming knew that the relationship between Jin Feier and Jiuxu was extraordinary, and it was possible that he had been inherited by Jiuxu, but the first thing he thought of was stealing. The reason is that although Jiuxu still has influence within the three gates, it is not as good as before, which is caused by the weakening of the three gates in previous dynasties.


    Now they care more about the inheritance of nine emptiness than the so-called successors of nine emptiness.


    "Finally, the man door told Jiuxu?"


    When Qin Shaojie saw Jiuxu, he also found a problem, that is, Jiuxu''s soul is relatively intact, and even has strong combat effectiveness, but his body disappears. This is weird.


    But now it seems that perhaps the greatest possibility is that the primary sect leader of Sanmen locked Jiuxu in some way, but someone informed Jiuxu in advance so that Jiuxu could leave. Otherwise, once Jiuxu is hit hard by the three gates, take the control of the three gates on the Tianyuan continent as an example., It is obviously difficult for Jiuxu to really escape.


    Although Jiuxu is strong and arrogant, he is getting old. In addition, he is not a peerless person such as the great demon king. His fists are difficult to defeat four hands. It is normal to lose.


    "Yes, the disciple of Renmen is also the youngest disciple of master Jiuxu at the beginning. After all, he has a bad conscience and secretly informs, so that master Jiuxu can have the opportunity to escape his soul and leave only one flesh body."


    Mentioned here, Jin Feier also has a lot of feelings.


    I didn''t expect this to happen in the end.


    When the primary sect leader of Sanmen arrived, he saw only a flesh body without soul. Even the original nine virtual skills and unlimited resources disappeared. They have looked all over the world, but they have nothing to gain. In the end, they can only leave it alone!


    But anyway, under this matter, Jiuxu had a slight affection for Renmen''s heart.


    It''s not that Jiuxu is greedy for life and afraid of death, but because Jiuxu still has something to do, that is, he is in charge of a part of the stone box like empty nothing. He needs to hand over the stone box to a suitable person. The purpose is naturally to keep the whole Tianyuan continent alive when the foreign powers invade.


    No matter how they fight on the Tianyuan continent, at least they are mostly people on the Tianyuan continent!


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also narrowed his eyes slightly. If so, maybe many things can be explained!

 Chapter 1156

    "Among the early leaders of Sanmen, the leader of Renmen was kind-hearted. If he hadn''t been bewitched by Tianmen and dimen, he wouldn''t have come to this road."


    Take a deep breath, Jin Feier said slowly.


    It is precisely because of the relationship between the early sect leaders of Renmen that senior Jiuxu can survive. Of course, even if the three early sect leaders really work together, it is very difficult to kill Jiuxu. But once that happens, Jiuxu may not wait for Qin Shaojie.


    Therefore, everything is qualitative and has a certain relationship of opportunity.


    "So, do you mean that Jiuxu had the situation today because of the relationship of the first generation sect leader of Renmen? I hope I can let Renmen go or give Renmen a chance?" Qin Shaojie frowned and said in a deep voice. If other people hear this sentence here, it will be quite shocking, because Qin Shaojie''s word is to let people go!


    You should know that even when the demon clan''s crazy attack has contained most of the power of the three gates, the combat power of the three gates can never be resisted by the Jiufeng tower. Even if countless people have been optimistic about the Jiufeng tower, in the eyes of everyone, once the three gates work together, there is not much time left for the Jiufeng tower.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s strong sense of self-confidence permeated from his bones has never really had the so-called fear of Sanmen in people''s imagination!


    Jin Feier is quite clear about this. After all, if the real power of the Jiufeng tower is displayed, not to mention the power drawn by the three gates, even if the three gates really attack with all their strength, it is almost impossible to eat the Jiufeng Tower!


    Besides, Qin Shaojie is the so-called destiny in the mouth of master Jiuxu. Since he is the destiny, he will never fall easily!


    Unless it is a fight against Qin Shaojie, who can compete with Qin Shaojie when he is full of wings? In the words of Jiuxu, Qin Shaojie''s future growth must be stronger than Jiuxu and emptiness, and it is possible to compete with the great devil!


    Such people either kill them or make friends with them!


    If other people face the door, they will be frightened, but Qin Shaojie has no fear or even doesn''t care about the door!


    Even though the Jiufeng tower is not as powerful as it is now, Qin Shaojie''s inner thoughts will not change at all, because his vision and pattern have long been unmatched by other people and forces. Now he already knows the strong in Outland and roughly knows the level of the endless universe.


    The Tianyuan continent is too small. If he puts all his things on the Tianyuan continent, he may not be able to really set foot in the endless universe all his life.


    "Not exactly. After all, more than 100000 years have passed since the age of master Jiuxu. The real reason is the promise made by the first generation sect leader, that is, master Jiuxu''s little disciple, and master Jiuxu."


    Shaking her head, Jin Feier didn''t have to tell Qin Shaojie so many things if she just let people live or gave them a chance.


    At the beginning, Jiuxu had known the existence of the strong in the outland, and calculated that in tens of thousands of years after the invasion of the outland, the Tianyuan continent will face great disaster. Only those who find the destiny will have a certain opportunity to save the whole Tianyuan continent.


    But it''s really difficult to grow up just by relying on one person, so even though he has many complaints about Sanmen, he finally chose to tell people something.


    Because at that time, it seemed to Jiuxu that at least one disciple''s force should be able to support the destiny, so as to increase the possibility of Tianyuan continent being saved. Among the three gates, he chose Renmen. After all, the early leader of Renmen seems to be more reliable in the eyes of senior Jiuxu.


    "However, Lin Miao doesn''t seem to know many things."


    His complexion is dignified. If elder Jiuxu has such an idea, it is natural. After all, once the Terran has formed power, it is quite difficult for a single warrior or a disciple from a small place to grow up. If it weren''t for many opportunities and the reincarnation of the soul, I couldn''t reach this height. At that time, it was impossible for Jiuxu to know that he would appear, so it was normal to leave a hand.


    "It''s only when the sect leaders of past dynasties are dying that they will pass this message to the next people. It''s normal that the son of Yu doesn''t know." Jin Feier doesn''t feel strange about this. This agreement is quite secret, and even the most critical point related to the status of the human gate in the three gates and whether it can survive.


    Once the heaven gate and the earth gate join hands, even the human gate is difficult to compete, so it must not be leaked.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s face also changed a little. In this way, the secret of the mysterious stone box is only afraid that the door owner of the people''s door also knows one or two. If so, the attitude of the sect leader means that Qin Shaojie thought deeply. Once the door owner releases the news, it is really a dangerous thing.


    "So I, I asked Lin Miao to take a message back to see the attitude of Renmen. If the Renmen leader appeared three months later, maybe things haven''t developed to the worst." Jin Feier obviously guessed what Qin Shaojie was worried about, and immediately explained it.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, although the sect leader of the early generation was in awe of the nine illusions, and according to the original promise, the sect will help the destiny at that critical moment, but now the times have changed, no one can be sure that the current sect is still the original sect!


    "What do you mean by Hydra?"


    He nodded slightly, but Qin Shaojie was not particularly worried. Now I have become a saint level, and I have Jiufeng tower, Yongye gate, Futian Pavilion and Ding family. Even if I face the three gates and nine domains directly, I have no scruples. Of course, the worst case is that three doors and nine domains work together with the demon clan!


    But if so, I can''t change anything.


    He never believed in fate, he always believed in himself!


    If it''s war, it''s war. All the other big deal is to write history with blood! What''s more, his confidence in himself has never been weakened!


    But Qin Shaojie is more confused about the Hydra mentioned by Jin Feier before@


    "I don''t even know what the hydra is. Master Jiuxu only said this at the beginning, which seems to be an agreement between the sect leader and master Jiuxu. But it can be basically determined that the existence of hydra is directly related to the violation of master Jiuxu''s orders by the three disciples of master Jiuxu!"


    Jin Feier doesn''t know much about Hydra.


    However, when Jiuxu mentioned the Hydra at the beginning, there was a trace of fear on his face. Obviously, the so-called hydra is not simple, and even Jiuxu felt quite difficult.


    The great demon king disappears, and the most powerful martial arts in the world have nothing but nine emptiness!


    But he didn''t know what the Hydra was. Maybe the head of the people''s sect would know something implied in the indifferent code language.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes fluctuated slightly, because when he heard the hydra, he could obviously feel the strange movement of the seven Yun flowers in the sea.


    Qiyun flower is an extremely magical thing. There are not many treasures in heaven and earth that can compare with it. Qin Shaojie doesn''t think that the movement of Qiyun flower is just because of a sudden or accidental event, because he is now integrated with Qiyun flower and can clearly feel the change of Qiyun flower''s mood. Just now, there was a trembling color of fear in the mood of Qiyun flower!


    The existence that can make qiyunhua fear when she hears the name is obviously not a simple thing.


    Moreover, this thing must not exist, but actually exist.


    The Tianyuan continent has existed for too long. Many secrets contained in it have not been really solved at the beginning, not to mention the later demons and Terrans.


    He didn''t speak, but his intuition told Qin Shaojie that the Hydra would become his own big trouble in the future!


    Such a big problem is not as easy to deal with as three doors and nine domains!


    Take a deep breath, he also nodded slightly. If you really want to know the nine headed snake, it seems that you can only know it when you are the door master.


    "I hope Renmen can make a wise choice. I also hope that today''s Renmen is still the Renmen recognized by senior Jiuxu. Otherwise, they won''t want to be better under the war." take a deep breath, and Qin Shaojie said slowly.


    His voice was not loud, but the killing intention was quite obvious.


    This trip to the Outland universe made Qin Shaojie very clear that only enough strength can protect the existence he wants to protect. Under such circumstances, he is already not afraid of everything. He knew what road he was going to take, which would be full of blood anyway.


    But no matter what, he will not have any regrets, nor will he live with the slightest hesitation!


    "By the way, I have one more thing to tell you!"


    "At the beginning, master Jiuxu said that when your strength reaches the saint level, you will let me give you the stone box. Now you are a saint, and it is reasonable to say that I should give you the stone box." looking at Qin Shaojie, Jin Feier said without delay, but the words are full of a trace of strange flavor.


    Qin Shaojie coughed and looked at Jin Feier with his eyes. "If you have any requirements, just say it directly. Don''t beat around the bush."


    This stone box is a treasure left by the great demon king.


    Only when the stone boxes are gathered together can the Tianyuan continent be hidden again to prevent the peeping of other powerful people in the endless universe! So as to win some time for the Tianyuan continent again.


    The three stone boxes are in the hands of the demon family where the great demon king is, and in the hands of emptiness and Jiuxu.


    The stone box of the demon family and the empty stone box are now within their own divine consciousness. The difference is the stone box of nine emptiness.


    "Very simple, you are not allowed to hide from me! And I know you will leave Tianyuan continent. I will leave with you at that time."


    Looking directly at Qin Shaojie, when his beautiful eyes twinkled, Qin Shaojie also drew a little on his face!


    These two requirements are actually quite simple. They can even be achieved without any investment.


    "You should know that everyone can leave Tianyuan, but bimon and I can. Our blood source is not from Tianyuan."


    Jin Feier seems to be pretending to be relaxed, but her acting skills are poor. Anyone can see how much she cares about Qin Shaojie''s answer.


    If she wants to go, she can go at any time, but she doesn''t want to. Because she wants to stay with Qin Shaojie.


    Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, that''s the truth!


    Qin Shaojie''s heart fluctuated at this time. He knew that it was not easy to let the arrogant Jin Feier say such words.


    But he was a little petty, and let himself be a little shameless!


    "I said I would help you find your home of origin. As long as you don''t dislike it and stay with me all the time, don''t I earn it?"


    Said with a smile, Qin Shaojie seemed to have some changes in his state of mind at this moment!

 Chapter 1157

    "The spirit of Huoyang tree seems to be fully adapted here!"


    In the small world, Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice, looking at the Huoyang tree which is more vigorous than that in Shengyan college. Since bringing the Huoyang tree back, Qin Shaojie has placed it in the Kirin small world, which has a strong ancient flavor and world energy, enough to provide a better living environment for the Huoyang tree.


    However, most of the fire Yang trees were taken care of by Su Baichen. After all, Su Baichen had been guarding the fire Yang tree when he was in Shengyan college. However, when Su Baichen was away, it was the spirit of Bodhi who took care of the burning Yang tree. Obviously, not everyone can enjoy such treatment.


    "Yes, maybe the spirit of Huoyang tree will become refined in the future. If it comes to that day, I''m looking forward to it."


    Nodding, Bodhi said with a smile.


    He and Huoyang tree are both wonders of heaven and earth, and it is not easy for Huoyang tree to form a soul. Coupled with the various conditions now provided by Qin Shaojie, he vaguely has a feeling that the soul of Huoyang tree must make great achievements in the future, and even it is not impossible to inherit its own mantle.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded slightly. Had it not been for the spirit of the Huoyang tree, I would have been lost in the endless universe.


    Now, even if I haven''t been with the spirit of Huoyang tree all the time, my feelings still exist. This connection seems to be deep into the soul. When I appear in the Kirin small world, I can clearly feel the joy of the spirit of Huoyang tree.


    "I''m afraid I didn''t just come to see me this time. Tell me."


    Bodhi''s ancestors are so wise. Although the Jiufeng pagoda has been reorganized by Qin Shaojie and restored to the previous situation, no matter how it is facing the attack of the outside world, Qin Shaojie can''t have so much free time to chat with his nonsense here.


    Bodhi never participated in the secular struggle, nor did he care about the gratitude and resentment struggle between Jiufeng tower and Sanmen, but he saw and knew more about many things in the world than anyone. This time Qin Shaojie came, it was obvious to him that there was something wrong.


    "If you really can''t hide everything from Bodhi, you really have something to ask for this time."


    Qin Shaojie seemed indifferent to Bodhi''s purpose of seeing through himself this time. His eyes converged from the Huoyang tree and his face was slightly dignified when he looked at the Bodhi ancestor. Now, as a nine peak tower, he knew many things in the world clearly. Even because he got the small world of Kirin, he knew some ancient Xinmi from the old man of Kirin, but he didn''t care about the hydra.


    From Jin Feier''s mouth, he could see that the nine headed snake was obviously not simple, otherwise Jiuxu would not specifically mention it.


    Unfortunately, even Jin Feier knows nothing about Hydra. But it can be speculated that this thing may be of great significance to Sanmen.


    The struggle and resentment between themselves and Sanmen can not be solved in a few words. Maybe there will be a war between the two sides in the end. Even according to Jin Feier, maybe the last Renmen won''t participate in his opponent, but both the earth gate and the heaven gate are extremely powerful roles, which makes Qin Shaojie have to be cautious.


    "Hydra? How do you know Hydra?"


    However, what Qin Shaojie didn''t expect was that when he heard the hydra, Bodhi''s face became dignified and serious, and even his voice appeared a trace of sharpness. The appearance of these ten sets is not like the kind of calm and light in Bodhi''s father''s daily life.


    Even when the Jiufeng pagoda is facing a great crisis, Bodhi will not be so impolite!


    "If elder Jiuxu stays, it seems that the nine headed snake has a special relationship with Sanmen. If you are younger, you want to know more."


    However, the Bodhi elder''s reaction made Qin Shaojie more sure that the so-called Hydra must be real and definitely not simple. Otherwise, Bodhi would not have looked like this. However, the more the other side is like this, the more serious the curiosity in Qin Shaojie''s heart is. What else in the world can make Bodhi Laozu have such emotional changes?


    Even the original great demon king did not seem to be enough to make the Bodhi old man like this.


    He didn''t speak, but just looked at Bodhi. Since Bodhi knew the existence of this thing, it was much simpler.


    "Unexpectedly, after tens of thousands of years, this thing has been mentioned by the world. Maybe this is life."


    After a long time, Bodhi also took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, but at this moment, there was a strange look in his eyes, as if he was remembering something. Under such an attitude, Qin Shaojie also stood quietly without opening his mouth.


    "There are different opinions about what the hydra is, but few people know the existence of the hydra. But everyone who mentioned the Hydra was the top power in the world at that time!"


    In Bodhi''s memory, hydra is a mysterious existence. Even ordinary saints can''t really touch Hydra. Only in this world can the real sage reach him.


    The Hydra first appeared in the world after the disappearance of the great demon king. It was even rumored that the Hydra was the incarnation of the great demon king, but it was obvious that there was no relationship between the two sides. But it is said that there is no grass where the Hydra passes, and the vitality of the world is completely destroyed by it! He has extremely powerful energy, which can even easily crush the saints!


    "Jiuxu was able to know the nine headed snake because Jiuxu almost became the most powerful existence on the Tianyuan continent after the fall of emptiness. It is said that his divine consciousness sensed an extremely powerful evil force and fought with it at the beginning, but the final outcome is unknown, but it is certain that Jiuxu appeared weak after the war between the nine headed snake and Jiuxu State, because the nine empty looks like there is no change in the breath, but there is an old situation in the flesh. "


    "And it is precisely because after the war between Jiuxu and hydra, the flesh completely fell decades later."


    Recalling the past, Bodhi also sighed.


    At the beginning, the three giants of the Tianyuan continent, the great demon king, disappeared, empty, leaving only nine empty, which is not a kind of sadness. However, the time for these nine virtual walks in the world is not much, and finally the body sits down.


    But hearing this, Qin Shaojie showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. Obviously, he knows the strength of Jiuxu. Even if it is only a remnant soul, it is by no means what Qin Shaojie can guess. At the beginning, he was favored by the great demon king, which shows that Jiuxu is really strong.


    Once the elder of the first day of junior high school once said that when the great demon king faced the demon slave, he directly said that the first day of junior high school was not an opponent of nine emptiness and nothingness, even far from it.


    It can be seen that although the strength of Jiuxu is still the peak of Sanpin saints, I''m afraid it has touched the supreme realm. Such strength is definitely quite strong! However, it is obvious that Jiuxu is not the opponent of the real Hydra, because Jiuxu must know that the hydra is still alive, otherwise he will not leave this sentence after tens of thousands of years.


    But in this process, what Bodhi didn''t know was that the first generation sect leaders of the three sects of heaven, earth and man found the body of Jiuxu. At that time, the body should have been seated as Bodhi said, but the soul of Jiuxu escaped.


    The biggest possibility is that the hydra is more powerful than Jiuxu, as the Bodhi ancestor guessed. Under that war, Jiuxu seriously injured Yuandun. Although the breath seems stable, it has been seriously damaged. This kind of damage. In addition, I got the plan of three disciples from the first generation sect leader, so I had to give up my flesh!


    Qin Shaojie had been troubled by one thing. In any case, Jiuxu is the master of the three sect leaders. Once he attacks the master, he will deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors. Moreover, Jiuxu was quite famous in the Tianyuan continent at that time, otherwise there will be no situation of the three sect leaders. The key to being able to lead the clan is that they are the disciples of Jiuxu.


    On the other hand, according to Jin Feier, even if they work together, the odds of victory are quite small. Since the odds of victory are quite small, why do the three have to fight.


    Since they can''t kill Jiuxu 100% and can''t get everyone''s support, the key is why they want to fight. All this seems to be absurd without motivation.


    But now think about these things from Bodhi''s ancestors. I''m afraid, just as Jiuxu said to Jin fei''er, the early heads of the three sects must have a certain relationship with the hydra.


    A terrible thought also appeared in Qin Shaojie''s mind at this time, that is, while Jiuxu was seriously injured, Hydra may also be sad. The Hydra contacted the original three primary sect leaders through some special means and asked them to join hands to fight Jiuxu.


    Just imagine how the seriously injured Jiuxu is the opponent of the three, which is why Jiuxu finally gave up the flesh!


    If this imagination holds, then it is worth studying.


    For example, what is the agreement between Hydra and the first generation sect leader of Sanmen, so that they don''t care about the risk that everything may be destroyed?!


    "Perhaps only the first generation sect leader of Sanmen knows these things. However, I have been secretly speculating about the identity of the nine headed snake for so many years. I just don''t want to really believe those speculations, so I haven''t paid attention to them these years, but now it seems that things may not be so simple."


    Bodhi''s face was also very serious and dignified at this time!


    Qin Shaojie''s pupil also contracted slightly. It seems that Bodhi ancestor should have made some other discoveries.


    "First of all, the nine headed snake is not the existence of Tianyuan, but the existence of Outland. There is almost no doubt about this." this is the first inference of Bodhi''s father, and Qin Shaojie is noncommittal about it. After all, even bimon is not born in Tianyuan, so the nine headed snake is not, and it is quite normal!


    "On the other hand, it is also the greatest possibility that there is an inexplicable relationship between the Hydra and the foreign strongman who invaded at the beginning. But now I don''t know what the relationship is."


    However, when Bodhi said the second guess, Qin Shaojie''s face trembled slightly, and even his breathing became heavy.


    How powerful was the foreign strongman who invaded at the beginning. In the words of the great demon king, he was a strongman who reached the supreme level. At the beginning, the great Demon King spent a lot of thought and didn''t kill him, but let himself be seriously hurt. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Jiuxu and Kong didn''t make a move. Finally, they joined hands to kill him!


    Because of this, the great demon king still likes nine emptiness and emptiness.


    Once it is related to the strong man in Outland, things must be not simple!


    "Jiuxu is already a very strong existence in heaven and earth. It''s unusual that jiutou snake can pose such a great threat to it. In addition, the breath of jiutou snake is quite similar to that of the original strong man in Outland. That''s why Jiuxu''s attention has been attracted!"


    "But what is the relationship between the nine headed snake and the strong man in the Outland? Maybe the nine empty are just speculation."


    "Therefore, if the hydra is still alive, the Tianyuan continent may face a crazy catastrophe!"


    ......

 Chapter 1158

    The news from Bodhi made Qin Shaojie frown!


    Although there are still many mysteries that have not been solved, one thing is certain, that is, the Hydra really exists and is extremely powerful. At least no one can compete with it in the current Tianyuan continent. After all, it can''t even ignore the existence of Jiuxu!


    After Qin Shaojie left the Kirin small world, he also found Han Feng of the prophet family and tried to ask the prophet family to calculate whether the Hydra exists!


    Of course, the final result disappointed Qin Shaojie, that is, the prophet family can hardly find any clues about Hydra!


    However, in this disappointment, Han Feng gave Qin Shaojie the possibility of inner fluctuation. If a thing or a person really exists on the Tianyuan continent, but the prophet family can''t infer any trace of him, there are only two situations: one is that he left the Tianyuan continent, and the other is that he is still alive and powerful enough to erase all his marks from heaven and earth!


    If it is the second possibility, then the present Tianyuan continent is really not as simple as it seems.


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s eyes are also shrinking and flashing. It seems that the seemingly calm Tianyuan continent is still hiding a lot of Xinmi. However, Qin Shaojie knows that no matter where the hydra is sacred, there will be a big war between himself and him in the end!


    Strength, or strength!


    Even after stepping on the sage level, Qin Shaojie knows that he is not a bit worse than the top strongmen such as Jiuxu! He needs to become stronger. At least he needs to reach the third grade sage first. It is barely possible to fight the so-called Hydra!


    But after more than 100000 years, if the hydra is still alive, how did it survive? Or has Hydra broken through the supreme level?


    Countless possibilities hover in Qin Shaojie''s mind. This hovering makes him helpless now. This feeling of powerlessness is really very uncomfortable.


    ......


    "Three more days? Since these three doors want to die, I don''t mind helping them."


    In the lobby of Jiufeng tower, many strong people gathered here at this time, and the news from zuoqiu Mengyu did not make anyone present worried or nervous. Most of the power of Sanmen is now contained in the Far West, and the extracted power is unlikely to pose a threat to Jiufeng tower.


    As Qin Shaojie said, if Sanmen want to die, Jiufeng tower can help them! Now the peak strength of Jiufeng tower is really quite strong. Once you try your best, you may even leave all the saints of the other party!


    When Xiao Yu poured out, the last of the 28 saints did not survive, which is the best proof.


    Unless the three doors are almost the peak of the three grade saints, but this is obviously impossible!


    "However, according to the news received earlier, it seems that there are some differences among the big forces of the previous three doors, and all the strong men led by Renmen retreat, leaving only Tianmen and dimen together. This has led to some weakening of the strength of this operation."


    However, Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s words made everyone present feel a little confused. After all, Sanmen is a person who acts in unity. It is really difficult for them to understand such changes at this juncture. After all, they have lost Renmen. The threat of the temporary team composed of Tianmen and dimen to Jiufeng tower will be greatly reduced, and they are more likely to be buried directly in the hands of Jiufeng tower.


    "The specific situation is not clear at present. However, several saints subordinate to Renmen and those tianyuanjing did leave, but they went straight to the extreme West. However, the three gates blocked the news very tightly, so the clear situation is unknown."


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu looked at Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice that the news was obviously good for the Jiufeng tower, but no one dared to determine whether it was a three door cover. In order to make Jiufeng tower take it lightly and finally give a fatal blow. In addition, many strong people in Tianmen and dimen are still moving rapidly towards Jiufeng tower without half a pause. It seems that they don''t care about the impact of the departure of strong people in Renmen on them.


    "In the last war with the Xiao mansion, the whole Xiao mansion was completely wiped out. There were some damages in our Jiufeng tower. Of course, this kind of damage is still quite crazy in the eyes of Sanmen or outsiders. They may think our damage is similar to that of the Xiao mansion. Although the strong men who lurked in the Jiufeng tower were in the Jiufeng tower, they did not really touch the demon subduer Fang and yongyemen obviously don''t know the real strength of the Jiufeng tower. If only from what they see, the strong men of Tianmen and dimen are enough to crush the Jiufeng tower. "


    Chen Yuner, who was on the other side, said slowly. At the helm of Jiufeng tower, she knew everything very well.


    Although those forces with ulterior motives stayed in the Jiufeng tower, she did not really make a move, but she secretly made some adjustments. This adjustment made the power of the Jiufeng tower curl up. Unless they were extremely internal people, they could not touch the existence of Yongye gate and Futian Pavilion at all. Without these two forces, there are few saints on the surface and in the dark of the Jiufeng tower.


    This may be the biggest confidence of the three doors now.


    Otherwise, judging from Sanmen''s shrewdness, it is obviously not wise to take risks even though we know that this strength is not enough.


    Qin Shaojie never spoke, but when he looked at Jin Feier, there was a hint of playfulness on his face. Others don''t know, but he and Jin Feier know that if they are right, Renmen will leave at this critical moment. I''m afraid it has something to do with the news that Lin Miao brought back before.


    Even three months later, the sect leader will come to Jiufeng tower in person.


    "No matter what their purpose is, I only have one request, that is, the people of the earth gate and the Heaven Gate this time, I want them all to come back!"


    His eyes twinkled, and the corners of Qin Shaojie''s mouth also outlined a cold smile.


    If Jiufeng tower doesn''t use some really powerful power, I''m afraid the other party is really a Jiufeng tower, which is easy to provoke.


    At the beginning, he said that the Jiufeng tower was neither three gates nor nine regions nor a demon. The Jiufeng tower was the Jiufeng tower. No one in the world could easily influence the attitude of the Jiufeng tower, and could not try to provoke the Jiufeng tower. Even if it is as strong as Sanmen, it does not have much direct threat in front of Qin Shaojie.


    Since the other party wants to fight, I don''t mind shooting!


    "But this time, I hope the demon slave can grasp it well. Now the world knows that there are demons in my Jiufeng tower. In that case, it will be a fair and honest peach crisp world. My Jiufeng tower is the Jiufeng Tower!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Shaojie also has a domineering look on his face. Such words make the demon slaves and foreign clan leaders here look fluctuant.


    Although they now exist on the Jiufeng tower, they are not honest in their names and words. Although Jiufeng tower has always indicated that it will take care of them, it is limited to Jiufeng tower after all.


    This is the best way to say that if Jiufeng tower and these alien and demon slaves fight together this time, it can make the demon and alien really integrate with the human race, at least with the nine peak tower or the human race in the territory.


    It''s very difficult to change the cognition of the whole world, but it may be the best way to start from Jiufeng tower to Luoyu and then to Tianyuan continent!


    "I''ll fight to the death!"


    At this time, the head of the dark clan and others also directly stood up and hugged Qin Shaojie with their hands under the roar!


    They are alien. Although they are few now, their combat effectiveness is not weak! They have been supplied with the resources of Jiufeng tower, which has greatly improved their strength.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, they have been hiding in the dark. Countless times, they hope to walk on the Tianyuan continent like normal people, and this time is obviously an opportunity. Since the eternal night gate can make a move, in the view of the dark clan leader and others, they can also.


    Qin Shaojie has no objection to this. With the current power of Jiufeng tower, even in the state of battle, it can ensure that these alien races retreat. Just as they thought, this may be an excellent opportunity for Jiufeng tower to really integrate demons and aliens.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie nodding, the people were also in high spirits.


    Most of them recognize yongyemen and other races. They don''t have the intrigue of the human race. Some just support Qin Shaojie. Such a situation naturally makes them quite happy. Moreover, all of you here know that what Sanmen and jiuyu did was the real thief. Everything is just that Sanmen and jiuyu controlled the relationship of public opinion, so it has developed to today. If we can start again, it is obviously the best means and method for everyone to seek common ground while reserving differences.


    The Tianyuan continent is not the Tianyuan continent of the human race, but the Tianyuan continent of the hundred nationalities!


    Since they can get along well with demons and aliens, it is obvious that the world can do so.


    If the three doors and nine domains recognize the existence of alien or demon families, you can sit down and talk together. Although this seems incredible, what happened in Jiufeng tower shows that it is feasible.


    "Tower master, there are still some things I don''t know what to say..."


    However, at this time, zuoqiu Mengyu was ready to talk, and her appearance made many people present suspicious, but Qin Shaojie waved his hand. The people here are the most trusted people of Qin Shaojie, so there is no need to have any chance in front of these people.


    Seeing this, Zuo Qiu Mengyu also nodded slightly, then looked at Zuo Qiu Kunhua and motioned to him.


    "We have thoroughly investigated and even used some other means in the field, and indeed there are three spies. The whole race is the three door." deep breath, Zuo Qiu Kun Hua did not hesitate to speak directly.


    They had thought about this situation for a long time, but this time it was not the relationship between several different races, but a large number. Among them, there were different races, all of which had been brainwashed by three schools.


    They have been secretly attached to the existence of Sanmen for tens of thousands of years, constantly releasing the news of other aliens to Sanmen, which is to lure other aliens to appear, so that Sanmen can easily find those aliens, but they didn''t expect that Sanmen was so bold this time and directly sent them to the Jiufeng tower.


    Fortunately, these aliens were not allowed to enter the Jiufeng tower at that time, but placed them in the territory.


    They seem to be quite disciplined now, but Zuo Qiu Mengyu and others know that once the three doors need it, these aliens will do it directly and mercilessly!


    If so, then this is an invisible bomb for the whole Jiufeng tower. Once it explodes, it may have a fatal impact at the critical moment.


    After all, although the number of alien is far less than that of Terran, it is better than Terran in strength!


    Zuo qiukunhua stood quietly after saying these words.


    He knew that there were dark families in it, which was what he was worried about.


    He is not aiming at the dark clan, the kite flying clan, the purple gold clan and the red flame golden crown clan, but worried about the whole Jiufeng Tower!


    "These damn guys, please hand them over to us!"


    The dark clan leader also took the lead at this time and shouted in a deep voice!

 Chapter 1159

    Three days is the past!


    Almost all the eyes and attention of the world fell on the Jiufeng tower, because today, the strong of Sanmen and the one of the nine peaks tower are in a stalemate on an extremely vast plain three thousand miles away from the nine peaks tower!


    In addition to fighting against the demon clan in the extreme West, Sanmen hasn''t really fought for many years!


    But at this time, it was unexpected that they should fight so much against an emerging force! The most important thing is that this time it is not one of them, but called the three together! Obviously, the existence of Jiufeng tower is still enough for Sanmen to really pay attention to it!


    Countless pairs of eyes are looking towards the stalemate between the two sides in a very far place. They know that this war is not an ordinary battle. It is the first shot of Sanmen in the Terran for so many years. It is not only about Sanmen''s honor, dignity and ruling power, but also about the rise and fall of Jiufeng tower. Neither side will take it lightly.


    Anyone with a clear eye knows that the rise of Jiufeng tower in recent years is so fast that jiuyu can''t compare with Jiufeng tower. If Sanmen tried to incorporate the Jiufeng tower into their camp, then this possibility was completely cut off when the Jiufeng tower broke out and joined hands with the demons, and the following must be Sanmen''s strong erasure of the Jiufeng Tower!


    Unexpectedly, at the time of fierce battle between the demon clan and Sanmen, Sanmen even sent out martial artists, which obviously can''t tolerate the Jiufeng tower and lost the last patience with the Jiufeng tower.


    The nine peak tower can be said to be a clear stream. Its existence has broken the monopoly position of three doors and nine domains for more than 100000 years. Although there is the relationship between the demon clan, it is undeniable that the nine peak tower has established a new order in the Terran, and even has a great impact on many people.


    As for the so-called demon clan in Jiufeng tower, although the three gates control the world''s public opinion, some insightful people notice the differences. After all, the current development trend of the whole territory seems to be unmatched by other domains. Here, the imperial families of the dynasties were greatly respected, the people were recuperated, and the productive forces were greatly developed. It is not in the state of erosion as imagined. On the contrary, it is thriving.


    Moreover, there are not a few demons who died in the Jiufeng tower, which makes it difficult for some people to believe that the Jiufeng tower is in collusion with the demons.


    On the contrary, I think those demons who can''t coexist with the demon clan defected and joined the Jiufeng tower. They just have the same idea with the people who can''t tolerate the Jiufeng tower in Sanmen and jiuyu, so the two sides coincided and became this cooperative relationship.


    But no matter what is behind it, everyone knows that all this can only be seen after this battle.


    History is always written by winners. Only by truly controlling the discourse power can we have the qualification to change some. If Sanmen wins, Jiufeng tower will become history from now on. No matter whether people are willing or unwilling, they can''t change the outcome. But if Jiufeng tower wins, this time it will be a revolutionary victory for Jiufeng tower, and even further change the pattern of the whole Tianyuan continent!


    This battle attracted the attention of countless people. Not only the Terrans, but even the demons in other domains also put down their battle and focused on the upcoming results of this war.


    It can be said that the attention and movement caused by this war even far exceeded the influence brought by the original Xiao family''s action!


    ......


    "Hehe, that''s all the Jiufeng tower can do? I''ll give you another chance. It''s not too late to surrender now!"


    At this time, an old sage with three grades glanced at many martial artists in the opposite Jiufeng tower, but his eyes were full of ridicule. At present, there are not many martial arts at the saint level of Jiufeng tower. The supreme elder and seven elders of Futian Pavilion, as well as the saints of Jiufeng tower, such as Liu Qianru, Bimeng, Jin Feier and wuyazi Youming Lingshan. Of course, there are the second elder of junior high school and three magic slave saints! There are only a dozen saints on the surface!


    Although these saints are powerful, they are a little small compared with the more than 20 saints in the three schools.


    The one who spoke was the nine elders of Tianmen and the main person in charge of Tianmen this time!


    "It is said that the three departments work together, but now it seems that Renmen do not agree with this action."


    Qin Shaojie took the lead, glanced at thousands of martial artists opposite, and finally said in a deep voice. These warriors belong to the human gate and the earth gate. Their identity can be identified only by their clothes. However, Qin Shaojie''s words have no color of fear. On the contrary, they are more ironic.


    After all, the news of people leaving the door spread like wings. Now almost all the world knows it, which has more or less affected the joint action of the three doors.


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to have all three doors here to clean up your strength. We alone are more than enough."


    Another low voice came from the opposite side. I saw an old man beside the ninth elder of Tianmen who was not weaker than him. He also stepped forward with his feet. This man was the seven elders of the earth gate and the leader of the earth gate this time.


    He glanced, but his eyes were more dignified.


    Although it seems that Tianmen and dimen have a great advantage in the light, the powerful smell emitted by the supreme elder, Liu Qian and seven elders opposite makes him feel a little fear, especially the smell on the supreme elder of Futian Pavilion makes him feel a great sense of oppression!


    The strong at this level, in the case of one-on-one, they were afraid that no one could restrain him. They didn''t expect to have such a powerful role in the Jiufeng tower. In addition, the elder of the second day of the demon family also made him have to be careful!


    The fighting power of the demon clan itself is extremely strong, not to mention the powerful demon clan of the third grade!


    In addition, standing behind Qin Shaojie, there are thousands of Jiufeng pagodas and powerful demons. Even he doesn''t dare to underestimate the powerful breath of these warriors.


    They thought the disciples of the three schools were the most powerful, but now it seems that this is not the case! I''ve heard that the disciples of Jiufeng tower are well-trained, powerful and extraordinary. Now it seems that they are indeed so.


    Even if they were suppressed at the sage level, none of the warriors of the nine peak tower had the slightest fear. The strong war spirit escaping from their eyes gave people a sense of awe and made people have to be careful!


    "There''s so much nonsense. You know what Sanmen have done for so many years. In the extreme West, it''s hard for you to fight with the devil, but you have to come over. The so-called hustle and bustle, you must first settle down. This is just a slogan in your name, but a means to eliminate dissidents. It''s a pity that you met our Jiufeng tower, which can be used by other forces I''m afraid it''s going to fail here in my Jiufeng tower. "


    Qin Shaojie is now stepping on the sage level. Neither his breath nor his foundation can be better than you before. Don''t say it''s just the two elders of Tianmen and Renmen. Even if the sect leader comes here, he is not afraid at all.


    However, when Qin Shaojie''s eyes were injured by thousands of teams opposite, there was a little beating in the deepest part of his eyes.


    Only the nine elders of Tianmen and the seven elders of dimen can reach the powerful level of three grade saints. It seems that Sanzhao has accumulated a lot of strength and details in real time over the years.


    After all, it''s hard to be a saint, but it''s even more difficult to be a saint of three grades!


    Even for Yongye gate and Futian Pavilion, there are few saints whose real strength has reached the third grade, but within the three gates, the number is beyond imagination!


    This is only a small part. If the three goalkeepers release all their strength, I''m afraid it will shock people!


    It seems that if we want to compete with Sanmen, the current Jiufeng tower can''t do it. At least we need to make great efforts in the number of top three saints.


    Fortunately, today''s situation is not that the three gates are pouring out. Although I can''t kill the three gates or the human gate and the Heaven Gate at one time, it is obviously an excellent way to divide them. Every time they swallow more than 20 saints, get them more times, so that Sanmen can really feel the taste of meat pain!


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth are just scum standing with the devil. Sanmen gives you a chance. If you don''t want it, we can only take your head and corpse back to recover."


    The nine elder''s pupils contracted slightly. He really didn''t expect that the courage of the nine peak tower could reach this level. In this case, he had no intention of surrender.


    However, after he glanced around, his face was a little impatient. After all, there were more and more onlookers in a very far place at this time.


    "My Jiufeng tower always values peace. Don''t say that I bully you dying old guys. Now you leave with people from three doors. I can guarantee that you can come and go in good condition!"


    However, to their surprise, Qin Shaojie stood with his hands on his back at this time, and his face was still light, so people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Did he really think that more than a dozen of his saints could compete with heaven and earth? If so, it is really cannibalism.


    In everyone''s opinion, Qin Shaojie is just a psychological tactic, bluff!


    It''s a pity that this method is a little inferior when used in Tianmen and dimen.


    After all, only Tianmen and dimen have ever threatened others. Where do others dare to threaten them?


    For a moment, there was an uproar!


    "What if we don''t go?"


    At this time, the seven elders of the underground gate embraced their hands in front of their chest and said coldly.


    Qin Shaojie''s popularity on the Tianyuan continent in recent years is indeed quite prosperous, even less than the son of the domain. I have to say that today, Qin Shaojie does not belong to the son of the domain in terms of strength or concentration, but in their eyes, Qin Shaojie seems to have a brain problem. After all, he can''t see the current situation clearly!


    Although this situation seems not weak in the realm of Tianyuan and below, it is much worse at the saint level.


    The disparity in the number of saints determines the final direction of this battle.


    It can be said that the real battle can play an absolute role only at the sage level! Although the saints of Renmen and Tianmen can''t retreat from the war with Jiufeng tower, they have no reason to doubt that they will lose!


    "If you don''t go, you will stay today!"


    "I''m not patient. You only have 15 breathing skills to consider!"


    Qin Shaojie seemed helpless when he spread his hands, but his eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint sense of killing filled the air.


    Seeing the change of Qin Shaojie''s complexion, the nine elders and the seven elders also looked at each other. They really didn''t think Qin Shaojie had any means!


    "Hum, don''t try to bluff. Everyone, destroy the Jiufeng tower with me!"


    Finally, after fifteen breaths, the nine elders couldn''t help drinking. The breath took the lead in plundering out and bombing Qin Shaojie and others!


    Under his action, Qin Shaojie''s face sank and his palm waved. Thousands of Jiufeng tower disciples and demon slaves behind him, as well as the strong ones in the Futian Pavilion, turned into sharp arrows and plundered towards each other!


    The war began after all!

 Chapter 1160

    Bang bang!!!


    Without the slightest suspense, the warriors of both sides continued to urge the powerful mysterious Qi fluctuation in their bodies, turned into countless naked eye visible energy of various colors, and bombed hard at the other side. For a time, the original bright world was directly shrouded in dark clouds. The roaring attack seemed to disperse the world and constantly burst between the world.


    In the battle at the saint level, everyone seemed to have agreed to fight directly in the void space.


    The number of saints in the Jiufeng tower is really no match for each other. Fortunately, there are elders of the second day of junior high school, the supreme elder of the Futian Pavilion, Liu Qianru and seven elders. They are all at the level of three grade saints. One enemy and two or even the elder of the Futian Pavilion is the strong one who has restrained the other three saints!


    In addition, Qin Shaojie, Bimeng, Jin fei''er and others are also quite strong and tyrannical. They all surpass the strong and tyrannical existence of the same level, and their moves are quite cruel. Qin Shaojie, in particular, did not have the slightest concern when he fought with a first-class saint. He was very fast and very vicious. Every shot was a killing move, but it took several breaths to completely suppress the other party!


    Although he has just stepped into the sage level, it is just the realm of a saint, but Qin Shaojie made a breakthrough in the universe. The effect is far from being comparable to that of other martial artists on the Tianyuan continent. His hand can''t be blocked at the same level. Even without using martial arts skills, just relying on the pure physical strength and the mysterious Qi power in the body, within dozens of moves, it is the first saint to kill each other in public!


    There was no sign of such killing. The body of the saint of the people''s gate directly burst into a blood mist, and even the soul did not escape. And these blood fog filled the air, finally let the people and Tianmen who had vowed before detect something wrong!


    But when Qin Shaojie took the lead in killing a saint, the people of the Jiufeng tower actually rose sharply. Even though most of them are one-on-two, they don''t have any fear. On the contrary, they are more brave!


    "Kill Qin Shaojie first! Anyone who can kill him will be promoted directly to the top ten elders of Tianmen!"


    "Those who kill Qin Shaojie can get ten thousand year turtle rate and three Tianpin martial arts skills, which can improve the realm one step!"


    Seeing this, the nine elders of Tianmen and the seven elders of Renmen also changed their faces slightly. This time, he shot at the nine peak tower, not only to clean up the nine peak tower, but also to completely destroy Qin Shaojie. His appearance has threatened the son of the domain, but also the future plan of Sanmen and nine domains to rule the Tianyuan continent. If the Jiufeng tower is destroyed but he is still alive, this task will not be completed.


    What they didn''t expect was that Qin Shaojie was so powerful.


    Obviously, it is the realm of first-class saints, but that kind of strong and arrogant breath actually surpasses second-class saints, and even seems to be more vigorous than many second-class saints. How terrible would it be for such a young man to grow up for another thirty or fifty years? Can''t even the sect leader attack him easily?


    This kind of person, no matter how, can''t stay. Once he finds a chance to breathe, he will have endless trouble in the future!


    The nine elders and the seven elders are thoughtful people. They can see the clue from Qin Shaojie''s move just now. At present, they don''t care about such awards and drink them with the strong people of Tianmen and dimen.


    I have to say that anyone in the world will be excited by such rewards. It would be extremely difficult to get these things on weekdays, but now it would be much simpler as long as Qin Shaojie was killed. At the thought of this, many Saint levels of Tianmen and dimen lock Qin Shaojie''s breath!


    Youming and others saw this, and their eyes also showed a trace of anxiety. After all, Qin Shaojie is the backbone of the Jiufeng tower. There must be no mistakes at the soul level.


    Unfortunately, it seems that people have noticed the concern of Jiufeng tower for Qin Shaojie. At present, they are even more crazy. Obviously, they want to intercept other saints of Jiufeng tower.


    For a time, three saints locked their breath in Qin Shaojie from different directions, three to one. In their view, there was almost no suspense.


    The three saints looked at each other. At this time, they seemed to have a very tacit understanding. They opened the battle circle from the intersection of many people, and there was a little light in their eyes. Qin Shaojie could not be more familiar with this light, which was the so-called greed!


    At this level, there are very few things that can cause temptation to them between heaven and earth, but it is undeniable that it is absolute temptation if they are promoted!


    After all, the daily promotion of the sage level is a qualitative leap. Some saints can''t go any further for their whole life.


    If it were someone else, it would be the end. But just now, the seven elders of Renmen proposed to improve their realm, but it made people''s hearts burn again, because Tianmen and Renmen have such abilities. Although this will consume a lot of resources, it is not impossible to achieve such an effect.


    The price is not difficult. At least in their opinion, it is easier to kill Qin Shaojie than to raise them to a higher level.


    Qin Shaojie''s breath was completely released, and the corners of his mouth also outlined a cold sneer!


    Since he set foot in the saint, he didn''t really let go of the war. After all, there were not many things that could make him see. But at this time, three saints shot, two of them were first-class saints and one was second-class saints. These forces made Qin Shaojie''s blood constantly rolling. Under the strong sense of war, his eyes and pupils were gradually filled with some blood.


    "Make a quick decision!"


    The second-class Saint also turned his hands when he drank low. At this moment, his powerful energy turned into an energy Xuan knife about a hundred feet long. He cut it hard at Qin Shaojie. This move didn''t have any gorgeous fancy, but the terrible breath contained in the xuandao seemed to split the world.


    The blow of the second grade sage is so powerful. Even if there is endless emptiness here, Qin Shaojie can obviously feel the disorder of emptiness.


    He was locked by this breath, but Qin Shaojie didn''t have any idea of running away. He drank hard, turned his hands into fists, gathered his strength in the vast area of the fist, and hit the huge black knife with the essence visible to the naked eye.


    Bang bang!!!


    For a time, two different energies converged in the sight of everyone. The imagined situation that Qin Shaojie was split into two pieces by a knife did not happen. His flesh fist was as strong as steel and forcibly carried down the Baizhang xuandao. At the place where the two forces contacted, a dazzling light also burst out, and the afterwave turned into an energy ripple visible to the naked eye and spread around!


    Such a blow was forcibly intercepted by Qin Shaojie. Rao, a second-class saint, also felt a shock! You should know how many people fell under their own xuandao at the beginning. A blow is almost full perfusion. If an ordinary saint is hit by this xuandao, even if he is not split into two pieces, he will fall seriously! Even the son of the domain doesn''t have such strength to resist!


    If they thought that Sanmen overestimated Qin Shaojie before, then under his next knife, his heart would be constantly tumbling. Qin Shaojie really has the means to compare with the son of Yu!


    "What are you two still doing?"


    However, he reacted quickly. At this time, while the two energies were converging, he also drank hard at the other two first-class saints!


    At the moment, they also nodded to the viewpoint, and they swept away from Qin Shaojie in two different directions. At this time, Qin Shaojie was restrained by the other party''s Baizhang xuandao. He couldn''t get away at all. It was obviously a fatal blow when he shot at this time.


    However, no one noticed that there was still no fear and worry on Qin Shaojie''s face. He saw the soles of his feet suddenly step on the void and immediately roar. This roar was like a beast losing the shackles of its cage, and an amazing roar roared out.


    Immediately, a more crazy energy, like a tsunami, fluctuated in Qin Shaojie''s body, and his body grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was just breathing, which turned into 99 feet!


    This is the great achievement state of purple gold and jade body method!


    At the beginning, Liu Lao once said that when Zijin Qiongyu''s body method is greatly completed, it is enough to make a breakthrough in the world. Entering the demon family is like entering a no man''s land!


    Now Qin Shaojie has stepped into the sage level and finally refined the purple, gold and jade body method to a great state!


    The huge body is like a hill, giving people a sense of extreme oppression.


    At this time, the hundred Zhang long xuandao didn''t seem so shocked on this huge body. On the contrary, the second-class saint of the other party felt a restless force and seemed to be trying to break away from the control of his xuandao.


    He saw with his own eyes that his xuandao was forcibly lifted up with the change of Qin Shaojie''s body. This force, like a river bursting into the river, made his whole face red!


    So strong, he only felt that Qin Shaojie''s strength was pouring in at this time, as if he was going to break his xuandao.


    Poof!!!


    However, this second-class saint is also a cruel man. He knows that Qin Shaojie can''t leave under his own xuandao now. At present, he also spits out a mouthful of blood essence. The blood essence falls on the Baizhang xuandao. For a moment, the sound of buzzing is made. On the dark black long Dao, a dark red color suddenly appears and becomes more and more manic!


    Bang bang!


    At the same time, the attacks of the two first-class saints also came as agreed. They galloped from different directions, and the power of their palms turned into destructive power. They bombed Qin Shaojie''s back.


    The deafening sound of collision and the roaring of fireworks caused by the energy explosion also showed a smile on both faces.


    This is the full blow of the two people. Qin Shaojie is suppressed by the long knife and can''t defend. In their opinion, even Qin Shaojie has a shocking body, he will be seriously injured at this moment!


    "Hehe, with this strength, you want to seriously hurt me? It''s really wishful thinking!"


    However, when the smoke dissipated, it was found that Qin Shaojie''s back was attacked by the destructive force, but it left a trace of shallow marks!


    It is impossible to achieve such marks as the result of heavy trauma!


    "Break it for me!"


    At the same time, under Qin Shaojie''s fierce drink, the light on his fists exploded, which directly lifted the Baizhang xuandao again, and then hit it with his right fist.


    How crazy this fist is. It seems that all the power of heaven and earth fell on the Baizhang xuandao!


    The extremely sharp Baizhang xuandao was eclipsed by this blow, and countless cracks spread on the blade like a spider''s web.


    Click, click, click!!!


    Under the crisp and incomparable sound, the huge mysterious knife turned into countless pieces of glass and dissipated in the sight of everyone.


    The second-class Saint vomited blood, and the whole person''s face was pale.


    This Baizhang xuandao is his Tianpin martial art, and it urges his blood essence to strike with all his strength. Unexpectedly, he has not really hurt the other party, but also received a strong counterattack!

 Chapter 1161

    Qin Shaojie, who urges the purple gold and jade body method, instantly improves his combat effectiveness by several levels!


    A fist smashed the hundred Zhang Long Xuan Dao, and the two palmed fists hit the other two first-class saints hard!


    Although his body was huge, he was not satisfied with his speed. When his fists fell, the two first-class saints couldn''t escape. They could only forcibly urge the mysterious Qi in his body to try to defend Qin Shaojie''s attack!


    It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie''s strength at this time is so terrible! Don''t say that before he changed, it is very difficult to stop Qin Shaojie''s all-out attack even in ordinary times.


    Pooh Pooh!!!


    There was no suspense. The fist was like the top of Mount Tai. It was pressed down directly. Its great strength was like the power of heaven and earth brought by falling on the earth. It directly broke their defense cover, and its strong strength was like a fierce tiger.


    At the saint level, the flesh is already quite strong and powerful. Even ordinary spirit tools can''t hurt it at all. Even after falling, the flesh can be immortal for thousands of years! But at this time, this huge force seemed to destroy everything. At the moment when their energy defense shield broke, they both spit out blood with the same mouthful, followed by visceral fragments.


    They were pale and the whole person was depressed to the extreme.


    As a saint of the same grade, they really can''t imagine and believe why Qin Shaojie''s strength is so strong and even beyond their carrying capacity. Let alone a saint of the first grade, even a saint of the second grade can only fail!


    At this time, they finally felt the real strength and terror of Qin Shaojie. Under such oppression, they were not given any chance to regret. If they could, they would not choose to fight Qin Shaojie anyway.


    It''s a pity that I have this idea now. It''s too late.


    Bang bang!


    Qin Shaojie''s fists were pressed down hard. Under such strength, a low voice finally burst out of the two people''s bodies. Even if he saw the two saints who were still alive before, at this moment, he was directly like the saint who Qin Shaojie killed before. The scene turned into a blood mist!


    The bones are gone, the soul is broken!


    In the eyes of everyone, the supreme sage level giant is like a mole ant in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. It''s only a few minutes before and after. The three first-class saints were completely killed by Qin Shaojie! The key is that Qin Shaojie''s breath is still thick and has not been really hurt!


    With a successful blow, Qin Shaojie turned around and locked the second-class saint who had shot before. At this time, the second-class saint was trembling all over. Looking at the huge thing like a hill, his pupils kept shrinking. At this time, Qin Shaojie was an extremely terrible existence in his eyes. If he thought everything about Qin Shaojie was a legend before, Then at this time, he really believed in Qin Shaojie''s means!


    Such figures, not to mention the son of God, even the son of the domain, dare not pose a fatal threat to them!


    Most importantly, now Qin Shaojie''s breath completely locks him in. He is too familiar with this breath. Just now Qin Shaojie felt the same when he killed two other saints!


    At this time, he was swallowed by the previous blow, and he had already lost his previous heyday. At present, his face changed, and he was ready to flee! He knew that in Qin Shaojie''s hands, he had no chance. Under such circumstances, the only thing he could do was to escape as much as possible! Once caught up by Qin Shaojie, he can''t compete with Qin Shaojie in his current state. Even in his heyday, he just doesn''t want to fight with Qin Shaojie now.


    In his opinion, only Sanpin saints can suppress Qin Shaojie!


    However, he wants to go to see if Qin Shaojie is willing!


    Although Qin Shaojie used the purple, gold and jade body method, his body looked very clumsy, but he was not satisfied with the speed.


    If he was in full swing, maybe he could barely escape, but now he can''t. The distance of hundreds of feet is just the Kung Fu of breathing, which is locked by Qin Shaojie. The second-class saint has nowhere to escape! At the moment, he was also under a fierce drink, which was to try to fight Qin Shaojie again.


    Unfortunately, in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, his attack under this situation is simply groundless, and even can''t hurt him at all. Now Qin Shaojie''s body has refined the purple, gold and jade body method, and poured dragon blood into it. Even ordinary second-class saints are almost impossible to break their own defense.


    "If you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed by me!"


    Qin Shaojie shook his huge palm and just held the second-class saint in his hand. A powerful force came from all sides of the palm, which made the flesh of the second-class sage feel an unprecedented sense of oppression. He could even hear the creaking sound of his flesh bones after breaking when Qin Shaojie kept clenching the palm. The sound was crisp and spread low and dull, It''s a pity that he doesn''t even have the ability to roar.


    The blood flowed continuously along the corners of his mouth, but it was just a few breathing Kung Fu. The flesh of the second-class saint was forcibly crushed by Qin Shaojie''s huge palm!


    A generation of saints and strong people, such a way of death, I''m afraid he didn''t even think of it.


    Turning his palm into a pool of blood, Qin Shaojie threw it in the void at will. Qin Shaojie also looked at other battle circles again.


    Although Jiufeng pagoda is a little less than the number of saints, four saints were killed by Qin Shaojie. Under the situation that the supreme elder of Futian Pavilion and the elder of the second day of junior high school are one against three, and the elder of the seventh day and Liu Qianru are one against two, the two are now in a state of equal strength.


    However, this state will not last long, because Qin Shaojie is full of war at this time!


    He fixed his eyes on the opponent of Youming and Lingshan. He crossed over without any sign. He just shot!


    The first-class sage really exists in the eyes of everyone, but in the eyes of Qin Shaojie, it is just that. He wants to kill a saint, unless it is a powerful role such as the son of domain or some saints with special means, the rest is almost no suspense!


    Although Qin Shaojie''s battle was in another place, everyone saw it clearly.


    It''s not like a teenager under the age of 30. It''s like a bloodthirsty killing devil. In the face of such powerful existence, the saints in Tianmen and dimen don''t dare to underestimate it, nor dare they directly contact it. It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie won''t let them leave.


    Since these people intend to kill the Jiufeng Tower this time, or even kill themselves, they want to keep all of them here.


    Qin Shaojie''s disorderly entry has changed the fighting situation of the whole two sides again. The saints of Tianmen and dimen are falling in Qin Shaojie''s hands! This fall is not a simple physical fragmentation, but turned into a blood mist, and even the soul can''t escape!


    Under such a situation, the seven elders and nine elders who were still high spirited and vowed before were also aware of an unprecedented crisis!


    They underestimated Qin Shaojie''s strength and means, but also underestimated the combat effectiveness of the saints of the Jiufeng Tower! These saints have gone through the scene of real life and death struggle, and have long surpassed ordinary martial artists of the same level under the resource cultivation of Jiufeng tower.


    It is also the tyrannical existence of the supreme elder and the second day elder. Unless they are the big elders in the heaven gate and the earth gate, it is impossible to stop them.


    Because of their relationship, plus Liu Qianru and the seven elders, they are the saints who drag down most of the Tianmen and dimen. Now Qin Shaojie is a huge variable. The first-class sage has no threat in Qin Shaojie''s hands. Even the second-class sage dare not fight with him.


    It can be said that in this contest between the two sides, except that Youming and Lingshan are slightly weaker, whether Bimeng, Jin Feier or Qin Shaojie, they are absolutely outstanding people!


    "Go!"


    Finally, nine elders saw that it was wrong and couldn''t care so much. With a sharp drink, he was the supreme elder trying to get rid of the Futian Pavilion. If the battle continued this time, it would only be more unfavorable to them. Since he saw through the pros and cons, there was no need to stay!


    It''s a pity that he wants to go. How can Qin Shaojie give them such a chance!


    People are more crazy. Obviously, Jiufeng tower doesn''t want anyone to escape!


    But as a saint, who doesn''t have some means to press the box? Even if we can''t turn defeat into victory, it''s not impossible to get rid of difficulties. After all, Tianmen and dimen are the facade of the human race. The details and means are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Even if it is stronger than the supreme elder, it cannot be really stopped when the nine elders want to escape.


    The only thing they can do is to kill as many strong men as possible!


    Similarly, the second day elder can''t really keep the seventh elder!


    Buzzing!!!


    When several people were ready to leave, suddenly the space fluctuated again. Under this fluctuation, Qin Shaojie and others showed a trace of smile on their faces!


    "Surround these people and don''t let go of any of them!"


    Under the fierce, there were more than 20 figures in this void, and the strong breath from these figures suddenly changed the faces of the seven elders and nine elders who were going to leave, because they were all saints!


    Among them, there are also two powerful breath at the level of three grade saints!


    In this case, the saints of Tianmen and dimen all looked pale! If they were lucky before, they could try to escape as much as possible, but now it seems that this idea is simply impossible!


    These sudden saints and strong men, who don''t know any of them, turned into a circle under Qin Shaojie''s command and surrounded the saints of Tianmen and dimen in the middle!


    For a time, both sides stopped their actions, and the Tianmen and dimen were even more frightened. Even the seven elders and nine elders couldn''t help swallowing saliva!


    Saints, whether in the three gates and nine domains or in the demon family, are extremely important. They are strong and rare. Any saint is a precious wealth.


    But most of the saints in the world are among the three gates, which is also the key reason why the three gates can rule the world!


    But how did these more than 20 saints appear?


    The most terrible thing is that they all seem to obey Qin Shaojie!


    "Demon clan?! some of them belong to the demon clan!"


    Finally, the nine elders noticed some abnormalities in their breath, and now they were as pale as ashes!


    They know that there are demons in Jiufeng tower, but they never expect that there are so many saints in these demons!


    At this moment, he knew that the action of Tianmen and dimen was a complete defeat!


    However, the strength of Jiufeng tower brewing now makes him hard to believe!


    Dozens of saints, how terrible it is!


    "No one left!"


    Under the sneer, Qin Shaojie''s killing intention burst again!


    For a time, the war began again!

 Chapter 1162

    When the real power of Jiufeng tower is displayed, all the saints at Tianmen and dimen suddenly change their faces!


    In any case, they did not expect that the Jiufeng tower, which was like an ant in their eyes, would grow to such a point now. It''s terrible that we can still maintain the number of more than 30 saints even after a war with Lu Yu''s house and Xiao Yu''s house!


    At this time, the nine elders and others understood why Qin Shaojie had no fear from the beginning, and didn''t care about the attack of Tianmen and dimen, because they had enough strength to resist. However, Tianmen and dimen underestimated Jiufeng tower too much this time!


    What he couldn''t understand was that the news from the inside of Jiufeng tower seemed completely different from what they saw now!


    Unfortunately, no matter what it is, they must face a great practical problem at this time, that is, the strong of Jiufeng tower is desperate to kill all the warriors of Tianmen and dimen!


    The war started again, but the previous advantages disappeared. Now the situation of the saints in Tianmen and dimen has completely changed. It is more difficult to compete with the powerful demons and Jiufeng pagodas in the case of one-on-one. Now it is even more one-to-many. Even some saints and warriors in Tianmen and dimen are desperate to fight each other with death, but it is useless.


    All they can see is that their companions continue to fall in front of them, and each fall of the same door means their loss plus one.


    All of these people are strong in heaven and earth, even within the three gates. But now it''s like being cut into watermelon, but even the soul can''t escape. Some people with good strength or good luck were swallowed up by bimon when their souls were ready to escape.


    Nowadays, the soul body at the saint level is obviously very important to bimon. Although he has reached the level of second grade, the soul at this level can still make great progress for him. Even though it is no longer important in bimon''s eyes, it is also an excellent thing to keep it for extraordinary.


    With the emergence of the sage level of mornu and Futian Pavilion, the battle in the endless void also accelerated. Qin Shaojie did not continue to fight, but looked at the battle indifferently. This is almost the second battle between Jiufeng tower and Mountain Gate, but this time it is more formal than the last time.


    But unfortunately, the final result is still no change!


    Bang bang!!!


    The deafening sound of rupture and collision filled the whole endless void. Under the corrosion of powerful energy, the endless void became extremely unstable. If this battle is put on the outside mainland, I''m afraid there will be no grass in a 10000 mile radius! All the vitality will be completely eradicated!


    The battle at the saint level is not something that the outside world can bear, because under the rules of the Tianyuan continent, the saint is the most horizontal realm. But Qin Shaojie is still very clear that in the endless universe, saints are just beginning to enter the house.


    Another few hours passed, and the fighting between the two sides gradually resumed and subsided.


    But this calm ended with the tragedy of three doors!


    Among the original more than 20 saints, only the nine elders of Tianmen were still breathing. As for the other saints, they fell into the hands of many strong men of Jiufeng tower. In contrast, the Jiufeng tower, except for some saints who were injured, did not really fall.


    I''m afraid the whole world can''t believe this result!


    Of course, some saints of Tianmen and dimen are also backbone. They even try to cause absolute casualties to the warriors of Jiufeng tower by self explosion, but they are completely wiped out before they have time to self explode!


    Except for Youming and Lingshan, everyone in Jiufeng tower is not a simple existence, whether it is magic slave, Futian pavilion or BEIMENG Jin Feier.


    "It seems that this three door action is like the last one. It failed."


    Qin Shaojie stood on his back with both hands and slowly walked to the nine elders. His eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. He looked at him and said in a deep voice. This result may be unimaginable in the eyes of people, but it is doomed in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. If Sanmen wants to destroy the Jiufeng tower, it is to show real inside information and strength. If it is just such a tentative shot, it is of no use to Qin Shaojie.


    On the contrary, such behavior can only increase the loss of Sanmen in vain. Qin Shaojie has absolute reason to believe that they can''t endure even if they are better than three doors and lose tens or even more than 20 saints every time! In this case, the more times, the weaker the strength of the three doors.


    Rao is the three doors with rich background, but this loss is not something they can afford. Of course, if Sanmen wants to continue like this, Qin Shaojie doesn''t mind picking them up next to each other.


    "How can it be? How can there be so many strong people in Jiufeng Tower!"


    A mouthful of blood vomited out. At this time, Jiuchang was already seriously injured. Although he was a third grade saint, he also tried to change the situation of the war that had lost his advantage. Unfortunately, even the third grade Saint seemed powerless in the face of giants such as the first grade elder, the second grade elder, the third grade elder and the supreme elder of Futian Pavilion.


    The number of saints in Jiufeng tower exceeds his imagination, and these saints have good means and strong strength. To be fair, if we ignore the background of the three gates behind, these saints of Jiufeng tower are almost superior to the same level warriors of other forces in the case of one-on-one.


    However, his eyes were full of incredible blood. This time, the action of Sanmen had been brewing for a long time, and even took the seat himself, but he didn''t expect this result.


    When his body stumbled, his face was also directly pale. His face trembled. When he looked at Qin Shaojie, who had only taken advantage of the situation in his eyes and was only 30 years old, his eyes also had a look of panic.


    Because at this time, he found that these saints were the existence of Jiufeng tower, but they didn''t appear in the endless void for the first time, but they appeared here for several hours. So where did they go before that?


    When the idea flashed in his mind, his whole body was trembling. His eyes looking at Qin Shaojie were like looking at the devil. You''re incredible!


    "Yes, none of the three disciples outside survived."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie didn''t hide anything about it.


    Thousands of three disciples are not all the strength of the three, but they are also part of the elite. Even if these warriors want to devour all of the Jiufeng tower, it is not an easy thing. Although Qin Shaojie has absolute confidence in the warriors of the Jiufeng tower and can win in the end, Qin Shaojie doesn''t want too much loss of the Jiufeng tower.


    These warriors in the spirit realm, Tianyuan realm and life and death realm who stay in the Jiufeng tower are absolute elites. They have survived countless battles and are determined to stay after many changes in the Jiufeng tower.


    As a last resort, he did not want any major casualties among these fighters.


    In this case, saints play a great role. No matter how strong and powerful these disciples outside the three schools are, how much strength they have gained and how much training they have received, they have never been sainted after all. Under the joint action of more than 20 saints, these warriors have almost no resistance.


    The saints will kill those powerful characters in the three gates, and the rest will be cleaned up by the warriors of the Jiufeng tower, and some saints will be left to prevent the elites of the three gates from escaping!


    It can be said that all this is under Qin Shaojie''s control.


    All things were under his control and carried out in an orderly manner according to the rhythm of Qin Shaojie. He doesn''t know the details of the outside world, but Qin Shaojie can be sure that the outside world is a one-sided massacre without suspense!


    This kind of massacre not only makes the disciples of the three schools feel desperate, but even the onlookers may be unimaginable!


    But this is the effect that Qin Shaojie wants. Since he has completely broken with Sanmen, he wants to really tell the world with absolute thunder suppression. If he wants to fight against Jiufeng tower, he must be absolutely prepared!


    He once said that Jiufeng tower is Jiufeng tower. No matter which force in the world wants to attack Jiufeng tower, it must pay an absolute price.


    He used to make an example of Xiao Yu''s family and show no mercy to Xiao Yu''s family, but this not only failed to really curb the idea of those petty people, but also made some people more interested in peeping at the Jiufeng tower.


    This time, since the three doors are shot, I have no worries


    He wants to tell the world loudly that he is not afraid of even the three schools, and that all martial arts disciples and elders of the three schools can kill all, that is, he will not fear anyone any more.


    Sanmen is the imagination of the Terrans and even the Tianyuan continent. In front of countless people, using the words of crushing and killing to describe the means of Sanmen may be the real deterrent to Sanmen!


    Maybe Qin Shaojie didn''t have such courage, but now he knows that if he doesn''t end the internal struggle in Tianyuan as soon as possible, or he doesn''t adapt to this battle as soon as possible, once the foreign fighters invade, Tianyuan will have no real chance!


    "Sanmen underestimated Jiufeng tower and you."


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s affirmative answer, the nine elders also looked like death! He knew that under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie had absolutely no need to deceive himself.


    Even when the Jiufeng tower was destroyed and the Fuyu mansion was destroyed and the Xiao mansion was destroyed, Sanmen did not really pay attention to it, because in Sanmen''s eyes, the Jiufeng tower was still just the Jiufeng tower. In the face of this situation, they could destroy him with a flick of their fingers.


    But today''s World War I is to wake up the nine elders. The nine peak tower is not any force in the past. They are powerful enough to make people feel outrageous.


    Especially Qin Shaojie, is a big variable!


    He can clearly feel that the saints present, whether they are first-class saints or second-class saints, or even those third-class saints, whether they are the saints of Jiufeng tower, the demon clan or other forces, have really banned Qin Shaojie here!


    In other words, he can really control these saints. Even in the face of such a powerful existence of Sanmen, these saints are not afraid under the control of Qin Shaojie!


    Being able to do this is enough to show that his means, boldness of vision and even personal charm far exceed his imagination.


    He himself is a saint. Naturally, he understands the absolute arrogance in the heart of a saint!


    But in Qin Shaojie, he broke everything!


    At this time, he realized that the biggest threat to Sanmen was not Jiufeng tower, but Qin Shaojie!


    It''s a pity that he can''t pass this sentence on to the leader of Tianmen after all!


    Because at this time, he has felt the strong killing intention in Qin Shaojie''s heart and killed himself. This time, the battle between Sanmen and Jiufeng tower really means the end!


    "You won!"


    ......

 Chapter 1163

    Outside!


    At this time, countless corpses were everywhere. Under the crossflow of blood, almost the whole earth was dyed red! The air was filled with a pungent smell of choking blood, and even the clouds were a little red.


    The number of fighters on both sides involved in this battle is not large, and the two sides add up to more than 10000. Compared with the original battle between Jiufeng tower and demon man, it is far less than, or even less than, the battle with Luoyu house and Xiao house. But these warriors are almost all warriors above the realm of life and death. Their combat effectiveness is amazing!


    These can be said to be absolute elites. Even if Sanmen rules the whole Tianyuan continent, such a loss is quite painful in Sanmen''s eyes!


    Most of the martial arts in the pool of blood in front of everyone are martial arts in Tianmen and dimen! It''s a pity that these warriors have lost their last vitality. Instead, they are the warriors of Jiufeng tower. At this time, their eyes are full of excitement!


    Although some people know that the far-reaching significance of this war is not the number of thousands of fighters who seem to have been killed, but that they have really started the road of struggle with Sanmen!


    No one spoke, and all their eyes focused on Qin Shaojie and others who came out of the endless void at this time.


    Jiufeng Tower this time can be said to be a real victory. On the premise that everyone thought that Jiufeng tower might be erased in this battle, they not only survived, but also survived! And all this is because of the extreme bullying and unquestionable spirit of this young man who seems to be under the age of 30!


    Qin Shaojie glanced at the crowd and finally landed in the blood stained earth.


    He knew that the battle between Jiufeng tower and Sanmen would come back sooner or later. He was quite hesitant and even worried and afraid about this day. After all, no matter how Sanmen ruled the Tianyuan continent for more than 100000 years, the behind story is by no means unimaginable. Using a nine peak tower formed in less than ten years is a vain attempt to shake the status of the three gates, which is like eating people and talking in dreams.


    But Qin Shaojie finally stuck to it. Although he didn''t provoke this battle blindly or even passively, the final fact is to tell everyone that the Jiufeng tower really has the power and means to shock Sanmen!


    If they can win three goals once, they can win three goals twice!


    After that, regardless of the victory or defeat, Jiufeng tower has the qualification and strength to make Sanmen face up to it, and will become a real thorn in the flesh of Sanmen! But at the same time, Qin Shaojie also knew that the beam between the Jiufeng tower and Sanmen was complete. If the Jiufeng tower was not eliminated, it would be like a lump in the throat for Sanmen.


    "In this war, Jiufeng tower won! Are you happy?"


    Looking at the crowd, Qin Shaojie took a deep breath and immediately wrapped his voice with Xuanqi and asked all the martial artists of the Jiufeng tower present.


    "Happy, happy, happy!"


    At this time, people also have no scruples, not to mention the Jiufeng tower. If anyone in the world can win the war with Sanmen, it is absolutely exciting. Because this means that their strength has exceeded the nine domains to some extent, and even can threaten the existence of Sanmen.


    Since ancient times, for tens of thousands of years, no one has really achieved this step, but the Jiufeng tower has broken the so-called impossibility and turned it into a real objective fact!


    "Then, are you afraid?"


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie continued to ask. Because he knew that this victory also meant a complete break between Jiufeng tower and Sanmen, and there was almost no possibility of any repair. Thousands of elite disciples died here, and more than 20 saints fell!


    Such a loss, even for the three doors, is difficult to digest in a short time. No matter how rich and powerful they are, they have to admit at this moment that Qin Shaojie has given them enough shock!


    But similarly, Jiufeng tower must now face a great problem, that is, Sanmen''s desperate counterattack!


    Under such circumstances, he asked whether the people were afraid or not! A small victory doesn''t mean the final future. Qin Shaojie knows that this battle won''t really hurt Sanmen! Just make him feel pain, that''s all!


    "Defend Jiufeng tower to the death! Defend Jiufeng tower to the death! Defend Jiufeng tower to the death!"


    However, many disciples of Jiufeng pagoda have infinite respect for Qin Shaojie in their eyes. I don''t know how many opportunities they have created! They always believe that as long as they follow Qin Shaojie, they can create a new future! As for Sanmen, although it is powerful, if anyone dares to despise Jiufeng tower in the future, they will make it pay an absolute price.


    Over the years, Qin Shaojie''s position in people''s hearts has long replaced the position of Sanmen. He is not only the soul of Jiufeng tower, but also the existence of gods in people''s hearts!


    Qin Shaojie took a deep breath when he felt that the people were still in high spirits at this time. It was perhaps one of the most correct decisions he made in his life to cultivate and expand Jiufeng tower regardless of everything. With Jiufeng tower, he really has the qualification and ability to negotiate with demons and even three doors!


    "The war is over. Let''s go. I''m afraid the world will be shaken next."


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice to wuyazi and others. Then the body jumped and swept, and disappeared into the sight of everyone. Under the arrangement of Chen Yuner and others, many strong people in the Jiufeng tower are also vast and orderly. I returned to the Jiufeng tower.


    These movements are neat and uniform, without any disorder, just like well-trained soldiers. These conditions make countless people who watch secretly look slightly changed. They have heard that the martial disciples of Jiufeng tower are powerful and have amazing combat effectiveness. Today they don''t really feel the means and power of these disciples, but from these neat and uniform details, They are also twinkling pupils. Everyone knows how terrible it is to be able to train such an elite warrior into an army.


    And many of them are demons!


    ......


    After many disciples of Jiufeng tower left completely, many martial artists who were watching from a distance came back with a little relief. In the past few hours, they simply did not dare to breathe in the atmosphere. Even at the end of the final war, they did not dare to make any rash moves, for fear that an inadvertent would lead to the killing intention of Jiufeng Tower!


    At this time, everyone was gasping, their faces had already penetrated a lot of sweat, their faces were frightened, and their eyes were full of incredible!


    They were the saints who saw the Jiufeng Pagoda with their own eyes. More than 20 people suddenly appeared from nowhere and carried out crazy killing on the disciples of the three sects. This kind of killing was extremely cruel. They didn''t give each other any chance or give each other the slightest response. They just shot.


    The saint level is like a wolf into a flock of sheep. The extremely strong lethality to the elite disciples of the three schools is unstoppable! It can be said that more than one third of the elite disciples of the three schools fell into the hands of the saints of the Jiufeng tower. As for the remaining disciples, they could not compete with the disciples of Jiufeng tower.


    What they saw was not a close fight, but a one-sided result.


    Those disciples of the three sects who had vowed before quietly woke up when they were constantly falling in a pool of blood. This battle is basically a death battle of sending heads!


    Perhaps many people are not ashamed of the nine peak pagoda''s use of saints against the disciples of the three sects, but some slightly wise people are very clear that all this is just that the three sects despise the enemy too much.


    When more than 20 saints met more than 10 saints in the Jiufeng tower, the three gates occupied an absolute advantage. Unfortunately, they did not grasp this advantage. On the contrary, they fought fiercely in the endless void and delayed time. This delay gave the hidden saints of the Jiufeng tower enough opportunities and time to kill the elite of the three gates.


    When the saints outside pulled out their hands and entered the endless void, everyone knew that there was almost no suspense in this battle.


    But what surprised them, even in the end, was that the Jiufeng tower didn''t hurt any saint. On the contrary, none of the martial artists from the three schools, whether disciples, elders, spirits or saints, survived this time!


    This battle was not just about winning or losing, but meant that the three doors, which had monopolized the Tianyuan mainland for more than 100000 years, were defeated in front of everyone for the first time. The invincible posture that once stood up in the hearts of countless people finally collapsed at this moment.


    Although people with a little thought understand that this is not the full power of Sanmen. Even if they have suffered such a great loss, it is not really hurt the root for Sanmen, but the significance of this battle is different, that is, the power as strong as Sanmen, which is close to the gods in the hearts of people, is not invincible!


    Such a result, I''m afraid even the three doors didn''t think of at the beginning.


    If they had known this, they might have preferred to send more powerful warriors over rather than give Jiufeng tower such a chance.


    In addition, the power of Jiufeng tower really makes those who wait and see feel the unprecedented impact!


    It''s unimaginable that this new force, which has been established for only ten years, still has such means and energy to fight against demons, the government of Kuan domain and the government of Xiao domain! More than 30 saints, what a terrible number! It is the data left by them after many battles.


    Of course, some people even doubt that this may not be the most powerful real power of Jiufeng Tower!


    However, the existence of such a nine peak tower has completely broken the people''s inner thoughts and bottom line.


    In their hearts, they all know that the Jiufeng tower can cause such almost sadistic harm to the team composed of Tianmen and dimen, which means that no one in the world dares to really provoke the Jiufeng tower.


    Those guys who wanted to take advantage of the fire also quickly suppressed this idea, because at this time, they found that the Jiufeng tower was like a tiger. Who dares to provoke easily in the world?!


    In any case, the result of Jiufeng Tower this time is shocking, which can be said to move the world!


    Countless news spread in all directions. All the news was centered on the three words of Jiufeng Tower!


    Since the first World War, Jiufeng tower has really determined its position on the Tianyuan continent. This position is that he can compete with Sanmen! And he is also qualified to compete with Sanmen completely!


    For a time, the news about Jiufeng tower was also overwhelming.


    Although many people were simply unbelievable at the beginning, with the continuous news, they had to believe that this was the truth!


    Jiufeng tower has completely risen!


    Not only in the martial world, even civilians know more or less about the Jiufeng tower.


    Of course, this kind of news also quietly came into the ears of the demon clan and those hidden aliens!


    It''s not too much to use the four words of vibration in the world!

 Chapter 1164

    You can''t see your fingers in the dark space!


    Here, the light is of no use at all. It''s as if it''s at the bottom of the ultimate endless abyss. It''s quiet and terrible!


    "Two, what do you think of the Jiufeng Tower this time?"


    Suddenly, a low voice of vicissitudes also slowly remembered in this dark space. It''s a pity that I can only hear the voice, and I can''t see who the master of the speech is, but the thick breath is full of an inherent prestige!


    "Do it as soon as possible and kill all! Never have future trouble!" at the same time, a voice on the other side also sounded slowly. But the voice was filled with a spirit of evil. It sounds quite uncomfortable.


    "It''s not right for the three sects, facing a failure, to be desperate to attack the Jiufeng tower. What''s more, the demon clan in the extreme West has been restless recently."


    At this time, a voice of opposition also rose quietly. It was not loud, but it was sonorous and powerful. It fluctuated slowly in the whole space.


    If someone hears the dialogue between the three here, it will be quite shocking, because the third person mentioned the three doors!


    These three people are not others, but the real giants on the whole Tianyuan continent, Tianmen, dimen and Renmen masters! The three of them control the three gates, which is the supreme existence. They are not powerful, but also control countless lives. It can be said that stamping their feet is enough to make the world turbulent.


    The battle result between Jiufeng tower and Sanmen also returned to Sanmen at the fastest speed. No one thought it would be such a result!


    More than 20 saints were destroyed. Even if they reached their level, they also felt some clear fluctuations. That''s why the local sect leader showed a trace of killing intention. The martial arts in their realm, with their powerful existence, have long underestimated everything in the world


    All sentient beings are intertwined, and everything is just a game.


    The so-called benevolence of heaven and earth takes all things as Zou dog. Saints are unkind and take the people as Zou dogs! That''s what I mean.


    Unless it endangers their own existence, everything seems to them to be nothing more than floating dust.


    But this time, the action of Jiufeng tower made them have a little emotional fluctuation for so many years. Even the demon clan has not let them have such mood changes. After all, this time, Jiufeng tower can be said to have really shaken the foundation of Sanmen and shaken the position of Sanmen in the eyes of the world.


    "Old three, if I remember correctly this time I shot at the Jiufeng tower, your door left halfway. At this time, such words are somewhat irresponsible."


    It was the local sect leader who spoke fiercely. His voice was also sharp and strange towards the place where the sect leader was located.


    Among the more than 20 saints, more than half are the saints of the earth gate, including the seven elders of the earth gate! You know, in this battle with the demon clan, the earth gate also suffered serious losses. The most important thing is that the sons of the inland gate of the three gates are weaker than them. This is that the position of the earth gate was threatened now.


    It seems that there are three united fronts, but they are also fighting with each other. Of course, the most important thing in this struggle is the distribution of resources on the Tianyuan continent. Once the ground gate is surpassed by the human gate, it means that the resources of the ground gate will be limited in the future. In the view of the underground gate owner, the appearance of the three gates this time has something to do with the people gate.


    After all, if people want to surpass the ground door, the conventional way is not good. It is possible to overtake on this curve.


    "The second brother''s words are bad. Even if we go according to the plan, I don''t think we can change anything in the end." the human sect leader is still the same voice as before, without too many emotional fluctuations. The indifferent voice and tone make the local sect leader even more impatient.


    However, according to the news, the power of Jiufeng Tower this time is just as the leader of Tongren sect said. Even if they act according to their plans, they can''t change much. The number of more than 30 saints is not the limit of Jiufeng tower. Maybe Jiufeng tower has more strength.


    "Don''t argue. If the three of us are fighting like this now, it will be the real trouble of Sanmen." suddenly, Tianmen sect leader also interrupted their argument.


    Today''s Tianyuan continent is not at ease. The invasion of the demon clan and the rise of the Jiufeng tower have become a major problem for Sanmen.


    If at first they didn''t care about the demon family and wanted to achieve some of their goals with the help of the demon family, now they have to consider the demon family carefully. After all, the strength of the demon clan is more and more beyond their imagination. These guys are like an endless stream, which makes the three doors a headache. Once the battle line in the Far West collapses, God knows how many demons will appear.


    In the past, the reason why the three doors didn''t care was that they had enough strength and confidence to completely kill the demon clan in the end. However, they didn''t start because the demon clan was still valuable to them, but now it seems that it''s not so simple. Once Sanmen is desperate to start against the demon clan, the power of Sanmen will also be greatly restrained and affected. In this case, Jiufeng tower rises rapidly, which makes them worried!


    "According to the analysis and information report, the number of saints in the Jiufeng tower will not be less than 50! And there may be more. In this case, if the three doors want to eradicate them completely, they need to use more than 70 saints or even more. But once the demon clan waits for the opportunity to cooperate with the Jiufeng tower, you think we will win the most How much will it cost? "


    The voice of the door master came again, but this time the door master was quiet.


    Obviously, his words are the most practical. No one knows why there are so many saints in an emerging force that has been established for more than ten years, but this is a fact!


    This may also be the real reason why Jiufeng tower is really not afraid of the three gates.


    If in the past, although the power of Jiufeng tower would make Sanmen uneasy, it would not be a threat, but if we add the demon clan in the small world, things would be different.


    "Why do they have so many warriors? Third, you''ve been collecting information about the Jiufeng tower. Tell me."


    Although the sect leader could not see his face clearly in the dark, he could vaguely detect his frown.


    At the beginning, the appearance of the nine peak tower did not attract anyone''s attention. Only Renmen seemed to have been secretly observing everything here. After all, the nine peak tower belongs to the territory, which is the jurisdiction of Renmen. His understanding of there is beyond imagination!


    "Demon slave, demon slave obeyed Jiufeng Tower! Strictly speaking, demon slave obeyed Qin Shaojie." take a deep breath. Although he is unwilling to admit this fact, it is just like this!


    "Demon slaves? You mean the army of demon slaves trained by the great demon king? How can it be? After the great demon king disappeared, these demon slaves also disappeared. Everyone thinks that these demon slaves left Tianyuan continent or fell with the great demon king. What''s more, tens of thousands of years have passed. Even if they were alive, they would have turned into white bones!"


    The sect leader was stunned when he heard the news, and immediately shook his head to deny it.


    Maybe the world doesn''t know about demon slaves, but as the head of the three doors, how can he not know.


    Demon slaves are legendary beings in ancient times. They are invincible everywhere. Under the leadership of the great demon king, they can be said to have established a great reputation! None of the hundred families dare to fight the demon slave easily.


    At the beginning, countless people were looking for the whereabouts of the demon slave. After all, if they can be recognized by the demon slave, they will have the hand to compete for the world. Unfortunately, the demon slave seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Even the demon clan has no effect in looking for it.


    This is also the reason why the sect leader doesn''t want to believe it. He would rather believe the news he got before, that is, the collusion between Jiufeng tower and the demon clan.


    In other words, if these are the sages of the demon clan, the sect leader of the earth gate may be more acceptable.


    "If it''s a demon slave, it''s not a good thing for our three doors. After all, once the demon family knows that the demon slave is loyal to the Jiufeng tower, the possibility of the demon family and the Jiufeng tower working together is very high." however, the Tianmen sect master, who has never spoken, also said in a deep voice at this time.


    Others may not believe that the demon slave is still alive, but the Tianmen sect leader does not completely doubt it.


    After all, the great demon king was the most powerful existence in the Tianyuan continent. No one in the world could beat him wherever he went. Even the existence of the highest peak of the Terran, such as emptiness and Jiuxu, is not his opponent. His means are more than ordinary people can imagine.


    Thousands of demon slaves cannot disappear like this.,


    The disappearance of the great demon king may be due to going to the endless universe, but the strength of these demon slaves is far from enough to follow the footsteps of the great demon king!


    Can it be said that these demon slaves have always existed, but the three doors have never been found. But at last, Qin Shaojie found him, so he was loyal to Qin Shaojie!


    This possibility does not exist. After all, ordinary people simply can''t imagine and guess the means of the great demon king!


    "That''s what I''m worried about. Although Sanmen suffered heavy losses this time, it didn''t shake its foundation. But it''s not just my Jiufeng tower that also pays attention to this battle. I think the demon clan should also be observing secretly. If they find that the so-called demon clan is a demon slave, their next attitude and practice are the most worthy of our consideration."


    Demon slave, you are the purest existence in the demon family, and because it was cultivated by the great demon king, the influence of demon slave on the demon family can be said to be quite significant. Now, the demon slave seems to get along well with the Jiufeng tower, or almost obey Qin Shaojie''s instructions. In this way, things will become more complex, and even more possibilities in the future! After all, Qin Shaojie is different from others. This person is difficult to control and has no good feelings for the three gates and nine domains!


    The words of the head of the people''s gate made everyone fall into meditation!


    Whether they are willing to admit it or not, there is a fact that once the power of Jiufeng tower joins hands with the demon clan, it will definitely be a trouble for Sanmen.


    Even if we win regardless of everything, the price must be very heavy, and even the three door structure will collapse completely!


    "If Qin Shaojie got the inheritance of the great demon king, I don''t know if they are interested?"


    However, at this moment, the earth gate master''s eyes were shining.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a greedy look was released in his pupils.


    "What do you mean, Dick?"


    The head of Tianmen also asked directly.


    "When the third year of junior high school wanted to find the inheritance of master Jiuxu and Master Kong Wu, but they didn''t get anything for so many years. But the great demon king is more powerful than both master Jiuxu and Master Kong Wu!"


    "Do you really think Qin Shaojie''s rise over the years is the so-called talent and luck? His current state, in the words of the third child, even surpasses the son of domain. Do you think all this is normal?"


    The words of the sect leader of the earth gate made the sect leader of the heaven gate and the sect leader of the human gate fall into meditation!


    No matter how high they are and how strong their background is, all this is not worth mentioning in front of the once great demon king!

 Chapter 1165

    "Did Jin fei''er really mention the so-called nine virtual guru to you that day?"


    Inside the door, the door master asked Lin Miao in a low voice.


    "It''s true, and she can directly control or destroy my space channel. If only the master knows such means according to what the master said at the beginning, I think she must have some relationship with the master!"


    He nodded seriously. The last time Lin Miao came back and told the sect leader exactly what happened outside the Jiufeng tower. Because of this, the sect leader took the opportunity to calm the agitation of the devil in the extreme West and transferred the power of the sect away when the three sect joined hands to fight against the Jiufeng tower.


    What they didn''t expect was that this transfer preserved part of the power of the human door to some extent. You should know that the Tianmen gate and the earth gate were completely destroyed, just as the former leader of Renmen gate and Tianmen earth gate said. Even if the strength of Renmen gate was increased, at least in the previous original plan, they could not change any situation.


    But only Lin Miao and the sect leader know that the reason why they really don''t let the strong people participate is what Jin Feier said.


    In Lin Miao''s opinion, Jin fei''er has some inexplicable relationship with master Jiuxu, and even it is not impossible to get the inheritance of master Jiuxu.


    According to the records of Sanmen, the inheritance of nine emptiness and nothingness has never really existed, and no one has ever received the inheritance of the strong at the level of these two giants.


    "How''s Jin fei''er''s information?"


    The pupil shrinks slightly, and the eyes of the door master also flicker continuously, and then he asks again. The matter involves the ninth virtual master. Even the current sect leader is not careful. To be exact, if the earth gate and Heaven Gate know the news, they must be very careful.


    For countless years, the inheritance of nine emptiness has never been touched by the three doors, so they have reason to believe that the inheritance of nine emptiness or nothingness will exist. In addition, now the demon family has broken the seal and the nine peak tower has risen. If all this is a coincidence, it is too coincidental.


    "Yes, but there''s nothing useful. Jin fei''er seems to appear suddenly, but she has great strength and excellent means. Moreover, she seems to have stayed in the Jiufeng tower since she appeared, and she has a good position in the Jiufeng tower. If there''s no mistake, I think all this may have something to do with Qin Shaojie."


    For Jin Feier, Lin Miao has used a lot of means to try to find out her background and background. Unfortunately, she has no trace. As he said, she appears out of thin air, which makes people have no way to start.


    But when Jin Feier first appeared, the Jiufeng tower was under great threat, but the Jiufeng tower at that time looked far less powerful than it is now. However, Jin Feier went to Jiufeng tower. According to Lin Miao''s investigation, it is very likely that she and Qin Shaojie were quite familiar.


    He once doubted his relationship with Jin fei''er and Qin Shaojie, but the exact news from the inside of Jiufeng tower is that Jin fei''er and Qin Shaojie seem to be excellent partners, but there is no way to know how the two sides have any and what other secrets.


    But one thing is certain that Jin Feier must stay in Jiufeng tower because of Qin Shaojie. But as for Jin Feier''s origin or his background family, they have got nothing, which is a mystery until now.


    However, Jin Feier''s strength has reached the second-class saint, which is undoubtedly much higher than her strength when she first appeared in Jiufeng tower, which is just Tianyuan realm. And the middle is just a few years. Even as a son of the domain, if you want to reach this level from Tianyuan territory, you have to pay a great price!


    This is also the real reason why Lin Miao suspects that Jin Feier has been inherited by master Jiuxu.


    It seems unreasonable that a person who is completely unaware of the background suddenly reaches this level of strength and continues to improve at a crazy speed. Even as a Sanmen, he doesn''t dare to improve a person''s strength and realm like this, but Jin Feier doesn''t have any discomfort.


    "This girl must have a close relationship with her grandmaster. No matter what the situation is, I will go to the Jiufeng tower in person." after a long time, the sect leader also took a deep breath and said slowly, and his words stunned Lin Miao, but he didn''t say anything.


    As Tonglin Miao guessed at the beginning, but the three sect leaders can''t ignore anything that has something to do with master Jiuxu.


    "Master, why are we here?"


    Lin Miao clenched his teeth and whispered to the door master. This is a question that has been puzzling him.


    The relationship between Sanmen is not what people think is inseparable. At most, it is a cooperative relationship. It''s just that there has never been any direct interest to split Sanmen for so many years. But as the son of the domain, he is naturally more clear about this mode of getting along among the three doors than others.


    If Jin Feier really knows something about master Jiuxu, why did she choose Renmen.


    After all, if Jin Feier told the change of the nine elders of Tianmen or the seven elders of dimen this time, Tianmen and dimen would stop their actions.


    As the son of the domain, Lin Miao must be very careful. He found himself from Jin fei''er and asked him to send a message. He vaguely guessed that Jin fei''er must have chosen the people gate instead of the three gates.


    This is why Lin Miao is so interested in this matter, because in his opinion, it may be possible to get the inheritance of master Jiuxu through Jin Feier.


    But from the beginning to the end, he never saw any pleasant look on the face of the door master. It was more dignified and serious! This is totally different from the uplifting mood when Lin Miao learned about master Jiuxu!


    All these changes only appeared today. After all, the last time, he clearly felt some comfort and excitement on the face of the door owner.


    What happened between these two days?


    "Some things will be clear when you become the sect leader. But I think you can think of them, which is enough to show that you have a lot of talent and mental maturity." under slight meditation, the sect leader also spoke, but his eyes also showed a trace of approval when he looked at Lin Miao.


    The son of Yu is the future successor of Sanmen. It is reasonable to say that he and the sect leader almost have very little right to know.


    But in Renmen, there is a secret that only the sect leader knows all the time. Only when the sect leader is dying will he tell the next son of the domain. But now he hesitated. Now the situation in the world has changed too much, and Jin Feier chose Lin Miao to bring the news. Obviously, no one has appeared in the past.


    "At the beginning, master Jiuxu was quite dissatisfied with the actions of Sanmen, especially the actions of Sanmen and Baizu. Therefore, for a long time, master Jiuxu disappeared and had no contact with Sanmen."


    When this sentence came out, Lin Miao was also slightly stunned! At the beginning, he naturally knew that the three schools joined hands with the 100 families to attack the demon family. He also heard about the relevant information and materials of the human family later, but he never knew that the ancestors of the three schools did not agree with this.


    "As for why Jin fei''er chose our sect, to be exact, it may be because master Jiuxu chose our sect."


    He sighed softly. If he hadn''t thought of this layer before, but today it seems that all this may have its own arrangements.


    What a powerful role master Jiuxu is. Even the first generation sect leader can''t match his methods. However, as the youngest disciple of the master of the early generation, what happened between the master of the early generation and the master of Jiuxu is only clear between the masters of the previous dynasties. If this news is leaked, I''m afraid I''ll be attacked by the heaven gate and the earth gate. This is why the son of Yu doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want to tell Lin Miao too much now.


    However, after talking with the leader of the earth gate and the leader of the Heaven Gate today, he thought about the relationship between Jin fei''er and the Jiufeng tower or Qin Shaojie. He also guessed something in his heart.


    According to the sect leader, Qin Shaojie has demon slaves. The most likely reason is that he has been inherited by the great demon king. At the beginning, the relationship between master Jiuxu and the great demon king was also enemy and friend. Even according to the early sect leader, there seems to be some mysterious agreement between the two sides. It''s just that we don''t know what the agreement is.


    Now Jin fei''er appears in the Jiufeng tower because of Qin Shaojie. In the eyes of the sect leader, the greatest possibility is to continue the mysterious agreement between the great demon king and ancestor Jiuxu!!


    Only in this way can we explain why Jin Feier, as a suspected inheritor of the ninth virtual ancestor, is far away from the Jiufeng tower. He knows that there are evil slaves in the Jiufeng tower, but he still doesn''t care.


    "Jin Feier once said that hydras can''t protect us. It seems that the world may be in chaos, sect leader."


    It seems that the sect leader doesn''t want to say more. He is also a smart man. He doesn''t ask deeply at present. He knows that there are enough things that the sect leader told himself today. Some things are not necessarily good if they are said now. Only when he mentioned Hydra, his pupils contracted slightly.


    This hydra is one of the biggest secrets of the three sects. Only the sect leader and the son of the domain know this existence. Even the sons of the domain only know a few, and have not really contacted them. But there is no doubt that the fate of Sanmen seems to be associated with Hydra.


    But Jin fei''er''s words were not what Jin fei''er said. In Jin fei''er''s words, she just conveyed them on her behalf.


    Is the world really going to change?


    Is this great change because of the Jiufeng tower or the demon clan?!


    He didn''t know, but his intuition made Lin Miao feel an unprecedented sense of crisis!


    "You''ve done a good job, but this time it''s really a difficult choice for Renmen." he nodded slightly, and there was a trace of melancholy on the face of Renmen master.


    Since he became the leader of Renmen sect, he thought he had never experienced such fluctuations. Maybe Lin Miao didn''t know it, but he knew best that Renmen had helped grandmaster at the beginning, so maybe this is the extra kindness of grandmaster Jiuxu to Renmen.


    Just at this time, no matter what decision is made, it will directly affect the lifeblood of the whole door.


    "Tianmen and dimen have noticed Qin Shaojie and may even try to take him down. Do you think it''s better to be an enemy or a friend of Qin Shaojie?"


    Suddenly, the door owner looked at Lin Miao and asked seriously.


    Lin Miao was stunned by this sudden question, but he knew the master''s temperament very well. It was not a joke to ask casually.


    Even because of their own answer, they will make a completely different decision, and this decision will affect the future development of the whole door!


    "It is reasonable to say that as the son of the domain, I should have the spirit of fearlessness, but Qin Shaojie gave me an extremely strange sense of mysterious oppression! This sense of oppression has not even existed in the son of the domain of Tianmen and dimen..."

 Chapter 1166

    "Now you are a celebrity on the Tianyuan continent. I''m afraid even the son of Yu can''t compare with you."


    In Qilin''s small world, Jin Feier looked at Qin Shaojie and said jokingly. Now the relationship between the two seems to be much more harmonious than before. Jin Feier likes this feeling. Although she still doesn''t seem to have returned to the time when she stayed in Qin Shaojie''s knowledge of the sea for shaping, she is still quite satisfied.


    She doesn''t know why Qin Shaojie slowly alienated himself after his transformation, but at least it seems that Qin Shaojie is changing this process now.


    "I don''t care. But I''m curious about how many means the sons of these domains have. At least Lin Miao interests me."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie said indifferently. He never cared about the so-called fame and wealth. If a martial artist puts his mind on the vanity fair, he is doomed to have better achievements in his life.


    To become a son of the domain must be outstanding. Both mind and talent are first-class existence. Among the younger generation or among his peers, there are not many people who can make Qin Shaojie look at them directly, and he doesn''t care about the former saints. After all, if these so-called saints appear in front of him again, Qin Shaojie is absolutely sure to defeat them in ten rounds.


    It was the so-called son of the domain that interested him. After all, Lin Miao also gave Qin Shaojie a strong feeling at the beginning. Although this feeling is not a so-called threat, it at least allowed his blood to flow a little.


    Today, what he hopes most is to find the existence that can compete with himself among his peers, at least this can better sharpen himself.


    "I don''t know how the sons of those domains are, but if you don''t mind, you can try with me."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, Jin Feier also said with a smile. Now she is probably much younger than Qin Shaojie. After all, she only has divine consciousness for more than 20 years, and her incarnation takes more time to take shape. In this way, she should be younger than Qin Shaojie.


    Just hearing this suggestion, Qin Shaojie quickly waved his hand. Jin Feier''s strength is very clear to him. After all, he was born to be the blood descendant of Fire Phoenix and rosefinch, and also the realm of second-class sage. Under such strength and talent, even Qin Shaojie is afraid.


    If he really fights, although he can leave alive, he must suffer a lot of sins.


    After all, Jin Feier''s strength is quite clear to him.


    "Master Jiuxu once said that when your strength reaches the saint level, you will let me give you the stone box. Now it seems that it''s time."


    Jin fei''er also showed a cautious look on her face at this time. Even she dared not neglect anything when referring to the stone box. After all, the stone box is of great significance in the words of Jiuxu, and even will affect the future of the whole Tianyuan continent.


    If he had kept the stone box for himself before, it was because Qin Shaojie had not reached the realm of sage. Naturally, it was understandable, but at this time, Qin Shaojie''s strength was far higher than that of martial artists at the same level. If he didn''t come out again, it would have the smell of doves occupying Magpies'' nests.


    On this point, Qin Shaojie didn''t mean to refuse.


    There are two stone boxes in my divine consciousness, and these two stone boxes are completely adapted to my breath. Even when they are threatened, they will release strong strength to protect their integrity, but after all, these two stone boxes can not give full play to their full strength.


    At the beginning, the great devil once said that in order to save the Tianyuan continent, we must completely gather the three stone boxes and integrate them with our own breath. Only in this way can we fully play the role of the stone box in the end.


    Qin Shaojie has the final touch method, but on this premise, he must completely integrate the stone box with his own breath.


    So he had to worry about it. Only by integrating the stone box and his own breath as early as possible, could he have more time to play its role in the end.


    "This stone box is very mysterious. I really don''t want to take it out if it''s not because the heir designated by Jiuxu is you and it''s related to the future of Tianyuan continent."


    The palm is slightly spread out, and in the slender palm, a faint energy is quietly gathered at this time. Under the voice, Jin Feier''s palm was unknowingly added a slap sized stone box.


    This stone box is the same as the two stone boxes in Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge, but when it appeared, Qin Shaojie was still quiet, but the sea of divine knowledge was suddenly choppy, and a strong attraction appeared outside Qin Shaojie''s control.


    This phenomenon makes Qin Shaojie''s face suddenly change, but he knows that this feeling is the strong call of the other two stone boxes in the sea!


    At the beginning, the great demon king once said that the stone box was a thing of Outland, not owned by Tianyuan continent, but there were many more miracles in it. And the three stone boxes were originally one, but the big demon king divided them into three for the sake of insurance. Now this stone box is the key to the integration of the whole stone box.


    So the other two stone boxes in the divine consciousness are so eager.


    "Did you finally get all the stone boxes together?"


    Take a deep breath and suppress the inner fluctuation. Qin Shaojie also took the stone box from Jin Feier''s palm.


    As like as two peas, he also noticed a familiar smell when he played with the stone box, which was exactly the same as the other two stone boxes he had known before. He closed his eyes slightly and established another relationship with the stone box. Then he saw the stone box rising slowly. Then he and Qin Shaojie appeared on Qin Shaojie''s head and quietly integrated into his head under Jin Feier''s gaze.


    Buzzing!!!


    When the stone box was integrated into Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, a series of buzzing sounds also spread in his sea of consciousness.


    The three stone boxes are opposed to each other and seem to be in constant contact, but this contact is more of a strange and familiar taste after being scattered for a long time. The three stone boxes are surrounded together, releasing the taste of the same elements.


    Qin Shaojie''s divine sense quietly observed their changes. There was no so-called mutual struggle. On the contrary, the three stone boxes were rotating in a clockwise attitude, and with this rotation, there was a secret exchange of their breath.


    Although the exchange of this breath is not obvious, Qin Shaojie is sure that this must be the first stage and process of the blending of the three stone boxes.


    These three stone boxes seem to have a breath of life. They are trying to touch. However, Qin Shaojie is not in a hurry. In the words of the great demon king, even if he finds the stone box, it is not a simple thing to completely integrate it.


    They need powerful divine knowledge. Ordinary warriors and even powerful saints can''t do this. Because of this, it''s not easy to find the new owner of the stone box. But Qin Shaojie is different. His divine knowledge is too strong.


    As a man of two worlds, his divine sense is a warrior who has surpassed the same level. More importantly, there are seven Yunhua in his divine sense.


    Under the pregnancy of the seven Yun flowers, even the current three grade saints can''t easily ignore Qin Shaojie''s divine knowledge in terms of the power of divine knowledge! And this is far from the end!


    Since he knew the whole world of the universe, he has long understood that saints are just the beginning.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    When the buzzing sound in the divine consciousness gradually stopped, Qin Shaojie also slowly spit out a turbid Qi in his chest. The three stone boxes are finally in their own divine consciousness, which means that they only need to seal the whole Tianyuan continent again at the moment when the seal of the Outland strongman in the far north is completely untied.


    Although there is still some time left for yourself, it is not much.


    At least before that, he needs to improve his strength and realm again. According to the original demon king, Qin Shaojie''s current realm of saints can not really stimulate the efficacy of the stone box, and even it is not easy to integrate the stone box.


    Fortunately, he is not in a hurry, but everything has priorities. He has taken the first step, and it is quite good to see hope step by step.


    Slowly opened his eyes, but he found that Jin fei''er looked at his eyes and stared greatly at this time!


    "What''s the matter?"


    In some doubt, Qin Shaojie also set his eyes on himself. But when he looked at him, he found that his whole body was filled with a dazzling light. This light was not an ordinary light, but a light full of powerful destructive power. Even Jin Feier didn''t dare to approach himself, so he had to wait and see nervously. He looked up slightly and also found that there was a huge energy light column above his head. The energy light column was about ten thousand feet high, which was trying to pierce the sky!


    In this case, even hundreds of miles away, such strange light can be seen faintly.


    However, when a sense of surprise appeared in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, his light also gradually dissipated, and the whole world recovered its original Qingming, as if nothing had happened.


    But at the same time, when the light column dissipated, Qin Shaojie found that the strong people of Jiufeng tower were everywhere around him. Wuyazi, Bimeng, Liu Qianru, seven elders and Youming all gathered around him and looked at him with anxiety and tension.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s face changed slightly, because he didn''t notice when these saints appeared.


    You know, now Qin Shaojie is a saint. It is impossible for an ordinary second-class saint to escape his divine knowledge, let alone a first-class saint.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie opened his eyes at this time, and the light column with a strong color of awe dissipated quietly, Jin Feier''s worried color still existed. He hurried over and asked with concern.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Qin Shaojie''s face was also slightly twitching at this time. Obviously, all this happened a little strange, because he didn''t know what had happened, but from the look of Jin Feier and others, he seemed to have a very strange state.


    "You have been standing here for three days. The whole Jiufeng tower has been blocked because of your changes."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie, it seems that he really doesn''t know anything. Jin Feier is also quite surprised. But now I also quickly explained.


    But when she said three days, Qin Shaojie was stunned!


    Because in his idea, it''s just a few thoughts.


    But from the worried faces of the people at this time, this is by no means the relationship between just a few thoughts.


    Three days?


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly. Is it all related to the three stone boxes in his divine consciousness?

 Chapter 1167

    After Tianmen and Renmen failed to move the Jiufeng tower together, the whole Tianyuan continent was waiting for the further action of Sanmen.


    After all, although Sanmen''s failure has greatly improved the name of Jiufeng tower again, everyone knows that this is undoubtedly to increase Sanmen''s killing intention to Jiufeng tower. After all, it must be unbearable for you to lose more than 20 saints this time. With the character of Sanmen, it is impossible to let go of Jiufeng tower easily.


    Everyone is watching, and many strong people of Jiufeng tower dare not neglect it. It can be said that the defense of the whole Jiufeng tower has been improved several times.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that even after more than half a month, they didn''t see any action of Sanmen. It seemed that what had happened before had no impact on Sanmen. Sanmen still focused on the extreme West to fight the demon clan, and imitated the Buddha to completely put down the previous shooting of Jiufeng tower.


    There are also internal sources that the matter has hardly been discussed among the three departments.


    Even if there is, there is no end. It is only limited to the disciples of the three schools. As for the elder of Sanmen, he never talked about it directly.


    In this way, it makes people feel a great difference, which is obviously incredible to many people. No, even some other domain governments in jiuyu are incredible. They try to find some three door attitudes, but they get nothing.


    However, Qin Shaojie of Jiufeng tower maintained the same attitude as Sanmen.


    After the war, Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to respond positively to the battle between Sanmen and Jiufeng tower except asking everyone in Jiufeng tower to strengthen their cultivation.


    No one knows what has been agreed between the two sides, and no one knows what will happen, but intuition tells everyone that things between them can''t stop here.


    ......


    "I''ve been here for so long. Please come out."


    Late at night, not far from the Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie fought with his hands on his back. His tone did not change much, but his pupils flickered slightly when he looked at the space in front of the left. Although Qin Shaojie today is only a saint, his divine knowledge is quite strong!


    If someone else is here, it will be quite shocking, because there is nothing around Qin Shaojie, and there is no movement except the occasional breeze. Most importantly, the title in Qin Shaojie''s mouth has become an elder.


    You know, there are not many people in heaven and earth who can afford to be respected by Qin Shaojie, either because of their noble status and respected by Qin Shaojie, or because they are extremely powerful!


    "Hehe, it seems that the young generation''s strongest man in the rumor is really powerful. Even my breath can be perceived. It''s really surprising."


    Finally, at Qin Shaojie''s invitation, a deep laughter also came slowly, and then suddenly tore open a crack in the space in front of Qin Shaojie''s left, and a figure appeared out of thin air. This figure can hardly see his face in the dark night sky, or he is integrated with this space, so he can''t pry out any information at all.


    But the sound gives people a taste of vicissitudes and massiness, as if it had been left after countless years. Each word reveals a historical reincarnation and a sense of massiness. Just a voice, people have to guess that this is an old man, and an old man who has gone through the world!


    "Elder, I''ve stayed outside my Jiufeng tower for two days. If you need anything, just tell me!"


    Qin Shaojie also bowed to the old man in front of him with both hands, but his words were more respectful.


    He noticed this smell two days ago. Although Qin Shaojie''s divine sense is quite strong, it doesn''t mean that he is the strongest existence in the whole Jiufeng tower. At least in his opinion, the supreme leader of the Futian Pavilion is always stronger than himself. However, the appearance of this breath was perceived by Qin Shaojie, while the supreme elder of Futian pavilion was unaware, which made Qin Shaojie fluctuate in his heart.


    You should know that the supreme elder of Futian Pavilion is a saint of the third grade, and even a powerful role in the saint of the third grade. In his words, there are few things in the world that can suppress his existence.


    Now only you can detect this breath, which shows that this breath is released to yourself by avoiding others.


    Being able to do this step is enough to show that the old man has extraordinary strength and powerful means. Even Qin Shaojie has to admit and admire his temperament, which is the real reason why he respects the old man as an elder in front of him.


    However, all the strong, no matter what forces they are in, can be respected by people all over the world in any era, and Qin Shaojie is no exception.


    However, to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, this breath actually led him for two days. He didn''t intend to come out. After all, in the face of such strong people, Qin Shaojie didn''t have any full confidence. But if you don''t come out, God knows whether this breath will keep pestering and never rest.


    He has been studying the use of the stone box in the divine consciousness these days. If it was not for the hidden power of this breath, he really didn''t want to choose it at this time.


    "You are more cautious, but don''t worry. I don''t mean any harm this time."


    The old man was surprised that Qin Shaojie could see through his hiding place. After all, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie is just a saint''s realm. Although this realm is quite strong, it is not enough to see in front of him.


    Under the old man''s voice, his eyes are also constantly looking at Qin Shaojie, but this large number makes Qin Shaojie feel quite unfettered.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. This time, I just want to prove something with you."


    But the old man is direct and straight to the point. Qin Shaojie was not surprised at this. It is rare in the world to reach this level, and such a strong man will not do it himself unless he has something important.


    "Senior, please say that as long as you can tell, the younger generation will know everything and say everything."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie quite recognized the old man''s attitude. After all, he didn''t like beating around the Bush, but he liked to be more direct. If you can, let''s talk. If you can''t, let''s do it. In this way, we won''t waste too much time.


    "Do you think you are the Lord or just cooperate with you?"


    However, when the old man''s problem came out, Qin Shaojie''s originally calm face fluctuated in an instant. His pupils contracted suddenly, and his face was more alert. Even the mysterious Qi in the whole body fluctuated quietly.


    There are demons in Jiufeng tower. I''m afraid people all over the world know it now. But the concept of demon slave and demon man is completely different. Even many people don''t know where the demon slave exists. Even in the Jiufeng tower, the identities of these demon slaves are quite confidential. Except for a limited number of people, other martial artists in the Jiufeng tower don''t know at all. The person who knows the identity of the demon slave can''t tell anyone else.


    Because the demon slave was involved in the secret of the great demon king, no one was easily exposed to this problem.


    However, as soon as the old man appeared, he went straight to the theme, and his question was not just the problem of the demon slave in Qin Shaojie''s opinion. He even knew the news that the demon slave recognized the Lord!


    Obviously, this man knows more about the demon slave than he can imagine!


    In the world, he did not rule out that some strong men of the older generation knew the information of the demon slave, but he was not sure whether this man was an enemy or a friend. However, no matter what, he would not easily divulge the news of the demon slave, because it involved the great demon king! Once the news is leaked, I''m afraid the world will shake.


    "The elder is really powerful. In that case, the younger generation won''t hide. Those demons are really demons. However, it''s inconvenient to reveal their relationship with the younger generation."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Shaojie converged his face change, and then looked at the old man in front of him and said.


    Since the other party has such strength, it is impossible to deceive him. In addition, the last time the demon slave fought with three doors and one war, countless people watched it secretly. Presumably, some powerful characters can guess some news through clues. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the existence of the demon slave is not a secret that can be concealed all the time. Therefore, in this case, he might as well be free and easy, at least giving people a sense of openness and fearlessness.


    As for whether this is recognition or cooperation, Qin Shaojie is tight lipped!


    Some things are meaningless after putting it bluntly. Perhaps the feeling of half covering the face with the pipa is the best protection for now.


    "You are a brave man. At least you admit the existence of demon slaves. But you don''t seem to answer me the most important question." after listening to Qin Shaojie''s answer, he also smiled, but at this time, his eyes on his facial features that can''t see clearly flickered.


    "The elder misunderstood. The younger generation didn''t answer, but answered, but the answer may not be what the elder wanted."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie also said frankly.


    "You should know how strong I am. If I want to, I will directly invade your divine consciousness. At that time, I will know more than the secrets of the demon slave."


    However, the old man laughed and was obviously dissatisfied with Qin Shaojie''s attitude.


    However, under this naked threat, Qin Shaojie was not afraid. On the contrary, there was a trace of disdain on his face.


    "Although the elder is powerful, but the elder really thinks I Qin Shaojie is so easy to bully? Don''t say it''s just an illusion of the elder. Even if the elder is here, you can''t enter the younger generation''s divine consciousness and explore anything effective!"


    Qin Shaojie is never afraid of threats, not to mention this kind of non substantive threats.


    If he doesn''t even have this courage and confidence, he is not qualified to be the leader of Jiufeng tower, and he can''t grow to this point!


    "How did you see that?"


    But Qin Shaojie''s words changed the old man''s voice, because he never thought Qin Shaojie could see through it. It was not his own self!


    "I''m familiar with all kinds of things. If I''m here, I can go directly to the Jiufeng tower to find me. I think it''s not difficult if you want to go. But it''s unusual for people with such strength to choose to wait outside the Jiufeng tower for two days!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie didn''t hide anything, but his words were true.


    "That''s all?"


    But the old man obviously doesn''t approve of this answer!


    After all, this doesn''t mean anything, at most doubt. How clever their means are, even the third grade saints can''t easily notice it! He didn''t believe that Qin Shaojie was so sure just because of this speculation.


    But for what he asked, Qin Shaojie refused to answer again!


    But from Qin Shaojie''s look, what the old man said is really good. He really has other ways to see through these, but he doesn''t say it!

 Chapter 1168

    "Since you can see that this is not my true self, guess my identity by the way. I want to see how many abilities you are the first young man in the rumor." Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to say too much about others. The old man is a little surprised, and a smile appears on his face. Looking at Qin Shaojie, he continues to ask with interest.


    After all, at his level, there are few people who can attract attention. Whether it''s heaven and earth treasure, miraculous skills, or all kinds of people with different temperament.


    But Qin Shaojie''s appearance has to say that it really aroused some of his interest.


    A boy with courage, boldness and vision, a young man who doesn''t care about his threat. It seems that even his own master here doesn''t matter. At this time, he is also a little more curious, that is, how much he still knows!


    "Since the elder wants to know, the younger generation will suddenly guess one or two." to his surprise, Qin Shaojie didn''t refuse.


    But it''s normal to think about it. After all, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie may also want to know his identity!


    "With the strength of the elder, the realm must have reached perfection. There are few people in the world who can really compete with the elder or can compete with the elder." looking at the old man, Qin Shaojie''s words are not bragging about him.


    He has long seen that this is not the old man''s true self. After all, he secretly used the power of stars to find that the power of stars can directly penetrate his body. There is only one possibility, that is, this is not a real person, but just an illusion!


    Even the soul body is an indescribable existence.


    The so-called illusion is as like as two peas, and the strength of the warrior reaches a certain level, and the shadow is projected to a very far place by special means. This illusion is exactly the same as the real body, even the breath is the same. At the critical moment, it is capable of launching a strong attack.


    It can be said that the phantom is equivalent to a Buddha without flesh, because his every move is controlled by the Buddha, and everything he sees is perceptible to the Buddha. He can represent the Buddha. The only difference is that he has no body, and his strength is naturally greatly reduced.


    However, this illusion can ensure the absolute safety of the Buddha. Even at this time, there are several strong three-level peaks comparable to his strength, which are only the illusion of destroying one at most, but it can hardly pose any threat to his Buddha.


    Unfortunately, few people can control and display this illusion that can travel thousands of miles or even farther. At the beginning, Qin Shaojie only saw these records in some secret scripts of three gates and nine domains. Under such circumstances, his heart is more certain that there is no threat here recently.


    After all, it''s just an illusion. Of course, some means can be used, but in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, there is not much fear at all.


    But perhaps in the old man''s opinion, Qin Shaojie''s previous sentence that even if the Buddha is here, he can''t easily take anything he wants from his divine consciousness is arrogant, but Qin Shaojie has nothing to hide. Now there are three stone boxes in his divine consciousness. The power of these three stone boxes is beyond his imagination. In his opinion, even the original demon king is difficult to live, and it is almost impossible to erase the stone box.


    The huge power contained in this stone box is enough for Qin Shaojie to urge him to break the so-called powerful soul force that has entered his divine consciousness!


    Of course, this also needs to pay some sufficient price!


    But this is Qin Shaojie''s real card and his fearless real willingness!


    "There are only a few people in the world who are qualified to show their illusions. In the younger generation''s impression, there may be only three sect leaders and the demon king of the demon family. In addition, they are a strong man in the hidden world. I think the elder is either a peerless strong man in the hidden world, or a demon king or three sect leaders."


    As soon as Qin Shaojie said this, he also raised his head and looked directly at the figure.


    Just as the old man said, he really wanted to know what level of strong people at the giant level existed. Even the supreme elder of the Futian Pavilion might be three points weaker than him. There are not many strong people at this level in the world. Then his attitude towards the Jiufeng tower as an enemy or a friend is quite important!


    Once we become enemies with Jiufeng tower, such people will be a troublesome thing. Because he alone will make Jiufeng tower suffer a lot.


    Of course, if such people can make friends with Jiufeng tower, then Jiufeng tower will be much easier on the next road!


    "Hahaha, you know a lot, but you have more vision. Then, you go on."


    Nodding, the figure didn''t deny it. In his opinion, it is not easy to guess here. After all, neither the demon king nor the leader of the three sects is a level that ordinary people can easily touch, and it is an object that they dare not guess easily.


    "If the younger generation is brave, the elder should be the demon king of the demon family who has outstanding strength in the world but is frightened at the news!"


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also said in a deep voice with both hands clasping fists!


    His voice was not loud, but the old man was stunned after hearing this sentence. His face is completely consistent with the surrounding environment. His body seems to be integrated with the heaven and earth avenue of this space. He can''t see the change of his look at all.


    But at this moment, there was a dead silence around. Under this silence, it gave people a feeling of great fear, because the whole world seemed to solidify.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly!


    "I guess I''m the demon king. I don''t think it''s the reason of intuition." after a long time, the old man also continued to speak, and the space of the surrounding world returned to normal.


    But under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie''s breath was a little dignified, because he never thought it was just an illusion, that is, he could affect the world roads around him. It seems that the strength of the demon king he guessed is more powerful than he imagined!


    "In fact, intuition accounts for a large part. After all, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so friendly to me if it was the third door leader. This way of using illusion is not the means of the third door leader."


    With his hands spread out, Qin Shaojie also said helplessly.


    Although there is a logical relationship, he seems to be more intuitive. I killed more than 20 saints and thousands of strong people in Tianmen and dimen before. These two forces are afraid that they would kill you for a long time. Although they have not been revealed, Qin Shaojie seems that this is an indisputable fact.


    But in addition, the human door can not appear in the form of illusion. At the beginning, Jin Feier''s words must have been passed on to the leader of Renmen sect. From the fact that Renmen didn''t appear in the previous battle, he knew that Renmen would find himself in the end, and the time was one month later, and he came personally!


    At present, the old man''s feelings for Qin Shaojie are not in line with the three sect leaders. As for the so-called hermit expert, Qin Shaojie has almost no contact.


    The most important thing is that he seems to know the demon slave very well!


    This is why Qin Shaojie guessed that he was the demon king., Because now the demon clan and himself are not the so-called enemy, it is normal that he has no direct intention to kill himself under such circumstances.


    "You are really good. At least you should let me recognize you more than what Mo Ren said at the beginning."


    Finally, the figure in front of me also indirectly responded to Qin Shaojie!


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also shrinks his pupils when he hears the name of Mo Ren. In addition to himself, he is afraid that there is only the strong man of the demon family. Although he had been prepared, he really knew that the old man was the demon king of the demon family. He still couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "The devil flattered me! I don''t know if the devil came to my Jiufeng Tower this time and gave me advice!"


    Even if Qin Shaojie''s spirit is high, he has to respect three points in the face of the powerful existence of the demon king! After all, perhaps only the three sect leaders in the world can compete with the demon king, or even weaker.


    This is the real strongest on the Tianyuan continent. Although it may not be comparable with the nine nothingness, there is no doubt about its strength.


    Such a giant came to Jiufeng tower in person, especially in such a tense environment, so Qin Shaojie didn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    "Hehe, I can''t give advice, but I just want to tell you something this time." the demon king is obviously satisfied with Qin Shaojie''s attitude.


    "Please tell the devil!"


    Qin Shaojie looked up and was stunned at what the demon king said. After all, it''s not a simple thing to let the demon king speak in person. At such a juncture, I''m afraid it may be related to the whole Jiufeng Tower!


    "First, my demon clan and Jiufeng tower are not enemies, and you are not enemies."


    Qin Shaojie had no doubt about the first sentence said by the demon king. If he had any other ideas, he would not appear outside the Jiufeng tower, but directly in the Jiufeng tower. At that time, the world will shake, and the news of joining hands with the demon clan will fill the world. His presence outside the Jiufeng tower shows that he has taken this issue into account and has given the Jiufeng tower enough respect.


    In today''s chaotic world, any small action may cause a big wave. Rao Shiqin Shaojie can''t really contain it.


    "Second, the leader of the third gate has already discussed and is ready to do it to you. Remember to do it to you, not to the Jiufeng tower."


    However, as soon as the demon king''s second sentence came out, Qin Shaojie''s nerves tightened. His pupils shrank to the size of a pinhole and looked at the demon king!


    "Don''t doubt the accuracy of my message. You just need to know that it''s dangerous next. Although your strength is not weak and there are many strong people in the Jiufeng tower, these people can''t protect you." for Qin Shaojie''s reaction, the demon king used to doubt himself.


    "I know that the devil had inserted the eyeliner in the three door, and this message must be true if it can bring the devil himself."


    It seems that the demon king misunderstood himself. Qin Shaojie also explained.


    It is only this explanation that makes the devil face a little change, because the so-called "EyeLiner" in the three door is almost the biggest secret of the devil, and no one knows it except himself, even the devil is no exception. But Qin Shaojie seems not surprised at this!


    This makes him have to be shocked!


    How on earth did he know?


    Qin Shaojie didn''t say much. When he found the stone box in the endless sea, the demon text clearly wrote about the news that the demon clan sneaked into the high-level of the Terran. At that time, Qin Shaojie simply thought it was just a sect door. Now it seems that it should be three doors!


    But these are not the key points. The key point is that the three sect leaders actually want to fight themselves!


    Just as the demon king said, if they do it, I''m afraid no one in the world can keep themselves. Even the Jiufeng pagoda can hardly protect its integrity. Even if Jiufeng tower can protect his integrity, Qin Shaojie is unwilling to accept this price!


    These guys, no wonder there''s nothing going on these days. Unexpectedly, they''re waiting for attention!


    But I have to say that there is no problem with the devil''s words.


    Now I''m afraid it''s really dangerous!

 Chapter 1169

    The devil didn''t appear for too long, but disappeared and left.


    But at the moment when his phantom disappeared, the supreme elder of the Futian Pavilion, who had been deep in the Jiufeng tower, noticed a little movement and appeared next to Qin Shaojie,


    "What a powerful breath!"


    Even powerful characters such as the supreme elder of the Futian Pavilion looked a little heavy when facing the slight breath fluctuation caused by the disappearance of the phantom. Looking at him, Qin Shaojie was more and more sure of the strength of the demon king. He was afraid that he was more powerful than the supreme elder of the Futian Pavilion.


    However, seeing that Qin Shaojie is well, he seems unwilling to say more. The supreme elder didn''t ask more. He knows that Qin Shaojie has a steelyard in his heart. But Qin Shaojie''s face is quite dignified at this time. The news revealed by the demon king to himself today makes him not very good.


    Now he really has the strength to compete with the three gates, but this kind of confrontation needs to pay a great price. Once the three gate''s owner takes action himself, the Jiufeng tower will face a great risk. Even countless people are about to fall. Of course, it is not a simple thing for Qin Shaojie to escape the pursuit of the three sect leaders.


    He sighed softly. Qin Shaojie''s face was also very ugly at this time. He had never thought that he would encounter this possibility for so many years. He really has no reason to doubt the devil king''s words. After all, it seems unreasonable for the ultimate strong man in the world to go to Jiufeng tower for two days in order to deceive himself.


    If other people had heard this news, they might have been frightened. Don''t mention the three main gate owners. Even any shot is an absolute big man level.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie is not helpless, but he doesn''t want to consume all the power of Jiufeng tower because of his relationship.


    The master of Sanmen is ready to do it himself. The reason is that he doesn''t want the martial arts of Sanmen to have direct contact with the Jiufeng tower. After all, Sanmen has to deal with the demons in the extreme West. Once it develops with the Jiufeng tower, I''m afraid the situation of Sanmen is not good, but once only the master of Sanmen does it, the situation will completely change. Without affecting the battle in the Far West, they can achieve their goals in the shortest time.


    After all, perhaps no one in the world will think of it. All this is because Sanmen personally wants to deal with Qin Shaojie.


    ......


    "Here comes Lin Miao!"


    The three-day time is just a flash of Kung Fu. During this time, except Jin Feier and Chen Yuner, Qin Shaojie can''t be contacted at all. After all, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the thing now is that he hasn''t thought of a solution. The whole person even had a little irritability.


    Today, Jin Feier suddenly reappeared in front of Qin Shaojie, and Lin Miao in her mouth is not someone else, but the son of the domain of Renmen!


    After the last hurried farewell, Lin Miao seemed to have disappeared. I didn''t expect to appear again at this time. Moreover, according to the news from Jin Feier, Lin Miao must have come secretly, even the other strong men of Jiufeng tower don''t know!


    However, he frowned slightly and appeared at this point. Without much thought, he could roughly guess that the purpose of his coming was related to himself.


    I just don''t know what the man''s attitude is after Jin Feier''s words last time.


    But his appearance at this time is also an excellent thing for Qin Shaojie. At least he can guess what Sanmen thinks next from Lin Miao''s words!


    ......


    "The sect leader asked you to leave Jiufeng tower as soon as possible and hide as far away as possible!"


    The first sentence of the meeting was to make Qin Shaojie stunned, but he saw that Lin Miao''s attitude didn''t seem to be a lie.


    "You don''t have to look at me with confused eyes. I don''t know what happened. However, the sect leader said that if you want to live, you should listen to him." Lin Miao was also quite helpless when he felt Qin Shaojie''s inexplicable eyes. He is a man. The sect leader specially asked him to come here for this task. And he didn''t say anything else. Even he himself was a monk who couldn''t figure it out.


    However, it is possible to let the sect leader specifically explain himself to do this thing. On the one hand, it is because of his trust in himself, on the other hand, it may be quite promoted.


    Rao didn''t figure out his thoughts based on Lin Miao''s IQ, but he followed the requirements of the door master and started a special means to directly appear in the Jiufeng tower through the door of space. He is different from others because it is almost impossible to follow Lin Miao secretly. His special space channel technique can''t be tracked even by the third grade sage.


    "What was your plan for the last time Jin Feier said?"


    If other people don''t know what the sect leader means, Qin Shaojie can''t be unclear now. I''m afraid it''s because in front of the heavenly gate and the earth gate master, even if the human gate master wants to leave in advance, it''s impossible. At this point, no one is a simple person. The last time the three doors joined hands to attack Renmen, they didn''t participate in it, which caused the suspicion of Tianmen and dimen. If Renmen didn''t do it this time, I''m afraid many things would be difficult to operate.


    With the prudence and wisdom of the leader of Renmen, he must be unwilling to let Renmen stand in the hostility between the heaven gate and the earth gate. They don''t have a thing to worry about.


    However, since the sect leader can let Lin Miao bring words to himself, it is obvious that he is not hostile to himself. At least there are many hostile states now. Of course, I''m afraid even the sect leader didn''t think of it. Qin Shaojie thought of the news long ago.


    The only surprise for Qin Shaojie is that it seems that the three sect leaders may have shot themselves earlier than the demon king said.


    "I don''t know what the sect leader''s mind is. But obviously, Renmen will unite with Tianmen and dimen. As for the future, it depends on whether you are qualified to continue to live." after a little meditation, Lin Miao naturally knows the meaning behind Qin Shaojie''s sentence. At the beginning, because of the relationship between master Jiuxu and the so-called nine headed snake in Jin Feier''s mouth, the sect leader also fell into great meditation.


    Even he didn''t think that the sect leader would waver. Instead of standing on the so-called three fronts, he gave Jiufeng tower a chance.


    He doesn''t know what happened in ancient times, but he can guess something from the attitude of the sect leader. This speculation makes him feel quite fluctuant, even some strong worries. After all, he knows how powerful Tianmen and dimen are!


    Even if Renmen is risking breaking with the other two doors, it will secretly help the Jiufeng tower. You can imagine what this means.


    Although I don''t know why the sect leader let Qin Shaojie escape now, it is obvious that this is what Renmen is trying to do, that is to keep the Jiufeng tower as much as possible! Keep Qin Shaojie!


    "In that case, help me to bring a message to the sect leader. I can''t fall down the nine peak tower, and I, Qin Shaojie, won''t die!" nodded, and Qin Shaojie said slowly. Then Lin Miao didn''t waste any time here. After a flash, he disappeared in Qin Shaojie''s sight.


    His task has been completed this time. Lin Miao can''t control what will happen next.


    However, looking at the direction of Lin Miao''s disappearance, Qin Shaojie gave Lin Miao a little more praise. Although he didn''t get along well for the first time, it is undeniable that Lin Miao is an extremely smart man. At least in this matter, he just followed the task of the sect leader and didn''t ask more questions!


    Being able to restrain his great curiosity clearly shows the strength of his heart!


    ......


    "What? If so, even if jade and stone are burned, we won''t let the three sect leaders succeed easily!"


    In Qilin''s small world, Chen Yuner, Wenya, Guan Zilu, Xiaoqi, Bimeng Bufan and Jin Feier stood in front of Qin Shaojie. They looked dignified and their breath was a little disordered. It was obvious that Qin Shaojie had told them about the news that the three doors wanted to catch themselves together.


    Bimon and Bufan reacted the most. Now in their hearts, Qin Shaojie is their eldest brother. Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t fight Qin Shaojie. They don''t care whether it''s the leader of the three sects or who.


    "What are your plans?"


    Chen Yuner and others were a little calmer. Since Qin Shaojie personally told them about it, he must have made plans in his heart. Moreover, although they have never seen and contacted the three sect leaders, they can know with a little common sense that the three sect leaders must have the means to connect the sky. In their eyes, perhaps only the supreme elder with the Futian Pavilion can barely compete with them.


    But there is only one dog day Pavilion in the whole Jiufeng Tower! Moreover, in Qin Shaojie''s words, the supreme elder of Futian Pavilion may not be able to really compete with him. Even if it can be done, it is far from possible to achieve a one-to-three situation.


    Besides, since the three sect leaders are going to start, they must know the state of the whole Jiufeng tower. Their purpose is very simple to take Qin Shaojie away at the first time!


    Once you are exposed to them, it may not be possible to think.


    "Leave Jiufeng tower, as long as I leave Jiufeng tower, at least they won''t do anything to Jiufeng Tower!" his voice said blandly, but this made everyone present fall into silence. As Tonglin Miao said, he now has no choice but to escape.


    At this time, the hearts of the people are also extremely complex. They never thought that even if the Jiufeng tower is so strong, they still can''t keep Qin Shaojie!


    Facing the possible danger, the soul figures of the magnificent Jiufeng tower can only choose to escape. They know that it is not only them but also Qin Shaojie who is difficult to make a decision! How much courage does it take for the arrogant Qin Shaojie.


    "Where you''re going, we''ll go with you!"


    Jin Feier also bit her red lips slightly. She knew that since Qin Shaojie had made a decision, it was impossible for everyone to change. What''s more, this may be the best way to come up with at present. After all, once the three sect leaders attack the Jiufeng tower, it will be a disaster. Even if it is not completely destroyed, the Jiufeng tower will be greatly affected.


    Jin Feier''s proposal made people look at Qin Shaojie one after another. Obviously, they all think the same!


    As long as Qin Shaojie is there, they don''t care whether it''s dangerous or unknown.


    "No, you all stay here. If you''re not even here, there may be something wrong with the Jiufeng tower." he shook his head, but Qin Shaojie simply refused.


    Now the Jiufeng tower is not his own thing, but involves countless warriors and lives!


    "Where are you going?"


    At this time, Guan Zilu also converged the sadness lingering in her heart. She looked at Qin Shaojie and asked in a deep voice.


    "Demon family small world, and I will take the elder of the second day of junior high school to go with me."


    These people are his most trusted existence. Naturally, Qin Shaojie will not hide anything.


    The place that can be hidden and safe in the world is the demon clan!


    Moreover, the demon king at that time also said that he should honor his promise to the devil.


    Even if you haven''t promised the devil, it''s time to go to the demon family.

 Chapter 1170

    In the Jiufeng tower, the news about Qin Shaojie''s leaving again spread to many disciples at a very fast speed.


    However, this time there was no panic from the last time. After all, in the eyes of many disciples, Qin Shaojie is already a giant at the holy level. There are not many martial artists in the world who can pose a threat to him. No one knows what he has done. After all, leaving Jiufeng tower at such a critical moment seems not a wise choice, but more people still believe in Qin Shaojie.


    Because at every critical moment, Qin Shaojie will come back and turn the tide!


    Moreover, the current Jiufeng tower is powerful and operates normally. Even the martial artists of three schools were repulsed by them. For a time, many Jiufeng tower disciples'' hearts burned again. Some people believe that Qin Shaojie''s short departure will be for a better Jiufeng tower.


    After all, Qin Shaojie has already become the soul of Jiufeng tower. He can''t abandon Jiufeng tower.


    Youming and others are worried. Even the seven elders are dignified, because Qin Shaojie''s departure is quite sudden. Now the Jiufeng tower may face a second attack from the three gates. His absence is a troublesome thing after all. Fortunately, Chen Yuner and others don''t seem to be in a hurry. On the contrary, the whole Jiufeng tower is arranged in good order.


    Since Qin Shaojie came back last time and reorganized the Jiufeng tower, Chen Yuner and others have been able to control the Jiufeng tower


    They know that Qin Shaojie took the elder of the second day of junior high school to the demon clan, but they dare not tell others the news anyway.


    As for the next time I don''t know when the three sect leaders may appear in the Jiufeng tower, Chen Yuner, Guan Zilu and others are not in a hurry.


    They are not afraid of life and death. As long as Qin Shaojie can survive without injury, they don''t value everything else.


    ......


    Qin Shaojie quietly left Jiufeng tower with the elder of the second day of junior high school, and the direction of moving forward is the extreme West!


    He has asked Chen Yuner and others to release the news that he left the Jiufeng tower. As long as the three sect leaders are not stupid, it is useless to go to the Jiufeng tower again. However, he was still worried, and did not hide his breath on the way to the Far West. On the contrary, he shot from time to time in the middle.


    When he sees bullies, he will help them. When he sees bullies, he will be desperate. Even on the way, he helps the warriors of the Terran against the defense of the demon family,.


    In this way, he spread news about Qin Shaojie everywhere.


    Many people saw Qin Shaojie for the first time, marveled at his strong strength and young face, and were even more surprised at his affinity. At any time, Qin Shaojie gives people a very gentle feeling, which they can''t feel in the son. But what makes people feel strange is that Qin Shaojie won''t really kill anyone whether he is helping anyone. He is more restrained even against the devil.


    Obviously, what he cares about is not killing.


    No one knows what the purpose of Qin Shaojie''s journey to the west is. Some people say that he is to understand the changes of the world, some people say that he has realized a new breakthrough, some people say that he is to go to the far west to find three schools to fight against the demons, and some people say that he is to find other aliens on the Tianyuan continent!


    No matter what the reason is, almost everyone knows that Qin Shaojie, who is known as the first person of the younger generation, is no longer the Jiufeng tower.


    Even many people began to worry that the relationship between Jiufeng tower and Sanmen could be said to be quite complex. Could he not worry that Jiufeng tower would be besieged by Sanmen again after he left.


    In short, Qin Shaojie''s departure from the Tianyuan continent was also widely spread, and even the disciples of the three schools paid attention to it!


    ......


    "What the hell is this guy doing?! he''s dishonest and stays in the Jiufeng tower. He''s coming to the Far West!"


    In that dark and dark space again, the tone of the underground gate master was still as cold as that, but when Qin Shaojie was mentioned, he had a faint sense of killing. The three sect leaders have already secretly agreed to capture Qin Shaojie alive. After all, there may be Xinmi about the great demon king on him.


    Once the inheritance of the great demon king is obtained, there is no suspense if we want to improve the strength of the three gates again with the means and details of the three gates. Even the three gate master may break through the shackles and become the supreme power with the inheritance of the great demon king.


    So now Qin Shaojie''s value in Sanmen''s eyes is not only the nature of the so-called nine peak tower owner, but also the value of the inheritor of the suspected great demon king!


    They even care about Qin Shaojie, which is more important than the current attack of the demon clan.


    "It is certain that he left the Jiufeng tower, but the purpose of traveling westward is not clear."


    The head of Renmen said in a neutral voice. But no one knew that he was a little relieved at this time. At the beginning, he asked Lin Miao to send a letter privately, but he was still worried that Qin Shaojie was too arrogant and unwilling to avoid. But now it seems that the young man can bend and stretch, which is quite good!


    However, his eyes also turned slightly at this time. The world is so big that why Qin Shaojie must go to the extreme West. You should know that there are a large number of demons in the extreme West. Not to mention, there are many strong three doors. Even if Qin Shaojie has clever means, it is not a simple thing to completely avoid the tracking of opening the three doors.


    Once detected, it is not easy for Qin Shaojie to leave.


    "Since he is not here, we will send troops to destroy his Jiufeng Tower!"


    The leader of the underground gate shook his fist slightly. Under the strong killing intention, he wanted to end the whole Jiufeng tower in one pot! After all, the nine peaks tower is like a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh, which makes him speechless!


    "The nine peak tower has attracted the attention of the whole Terran. I don''t recommend moving the nine peak tower. Besides, unless the three of us do it ourselves, we will pay a high price to kill the nine peak tower. Under this price, at least we won''t participate."


    The head of Renmen shook his head. From the last news, it seems that there are at least 30 to 40 saints in Jiufeng tower, and there may be more. To destroy so many saints, just talking is unrealistic. Coupled with the instability of the world, no one is willing to waste and sacrifice so many saints on an insignificant matter.


    After all, from beginning to end, the Jiufeng tower didn''t really aim at the three doors. Although the other party was strong, it seemed to converge a lot.


    "The third is right. Now is not the time to move the Jiufeng tower."


    The man who hasn''t spoken all the time, the door Master said slowly at this time. If you want to destroy the Jiufeng tower, you can either choose Sanmen when it has no climate, or choose Sanmen when there are no worries at home. Obviously, this is not the best time.


    Although the existence of Jiufeng tower has caused great impact and influence on Sanmen, this impact and influence is far from being able to compete with Sanmen.


    Now everything should revolve around Qin Shaojie!


    As long as we catch Qin Shaojie, the Jiufeng tower will be invincible. They can even get a lot of news about the demon family, including the great demon king.


    "The closer you are to the extreme West, the closer you are to our three gates. So if you find Qin Shaojie, don''t scare the snake. We''ll do it ourselves and be sure to catch him!" the leader of Tianmen sect didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to go to the extreme West, and even looked forward to it.


    Because the more they wait here for what they call chaos, the more chance Sanmen has to catch Qin Shaojie.


    "Will he go directly to the demon family? Join hands with the demon man?"


    However, at this time, the door owner suddenly opened his mouth.


    And his words made both Tianmen and Renmen narrowed their eyes at the same time. According to their guess, Qin Shaojie is likely to be the descendant of the great demon king, or at least has a great relationship with the great demon king. Now he appears in the Far West, and the back of the Far West is where the demon clan broke the seal. There is a demon realm that Terrans have never touched!


    Perhaps ordinary people will avoid fear, for fear of accidentally entering the devil Kingdom and breaking into pieces, but for Qin Shaojie, it seems that this worry does not exist.


    If he is really related to the great demon king, it is obviously a safe place to go to the demon family. It is possible to completely untie the seal of the demon family and tear the front of the whole extreme West. In this case, Tianyuan continent is dangerous!


    When this possibility appears, no one can ignore it.


    If it was someone else, he would not dare, even if it was just life and death. He did not dare to do such destructive things to the whole Terran, but this time it was Qin Shaojie!


    They have already checked Qin Shaojie. This guy never plays cards according to common sense, and he has great courage. There is nothing in the world that can make him really afraid. He may really release the demon clan completely, and then the nine peak tower and the demon king work together completely.


    At that time, even the three doors will be greatly affected and traumatized!


    This is definitely a very dangerous thing, and it is possible for a large area of time. Otherwise, what is the purpose of Qin Shaojie to go to the extreme West?


    "Don''t worry, he can''t go to another place in the extreme West. I don''t think you two will hide at this time. Tianmen and dimen are much better at this kind of search than ours."


    The head of the people''s door looked at the two people, his eyes twinkled and said thoughtfully.


    If there is such a situation as they call it, even more regrets in the hearts of Renmen have to stop Qin Shaojie''s practice. No matter what the original master Jiuxu left behind, or even the relationship between Jiuxu and Renmen, he is quite sure that nothing is more important than maintaining the future of the whole Terran.


    He doesn''t believe that the demon family will live in harmony with any other people after it comes out, and he doesn''t believe that Qin Shaojie can control the whole demon family to the point of the original big demon king, so Qin Shaojie can do anything else, but the only thing he can''t do is to release the demon family!


    What he hopes most now is that the purpose of Qin Shaojie''s coming to the extreme west this time is not to go to the demon clan, but to attract the attention of Sanmen, let Sanmen know that he is not in Jiufeng tower, and transfer this potential crisis to Jiufeng Tower!


    After all, as long as Qin Shaojie is not in the Jiufeng tower, the three sect leaders will not easily attack the Jiufeng tower.


    Since it has attracted the attention of himself and others, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie can find a way to hide if he plans to do so.


    Although the three gates are extremely powerful, the world is so vast. If Qin Shaojie must hide, it is unrealistic for them to find Qin Shaojie. Only when Qin Shaojie''s strength grows up can he be qualified to have a positive talk with the three sect leaders.


    But at least, now is far from the time.


    However, if Qin Shaojie really wants to get the demon family out, he can only stand on the opposite of Qin Shaojie anyway.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he comes, I won''t let him go!"


    The head of Renmen sect also gave a cold hum. He really didn''t like Qin Shaojie!

 Chapter 1171

    The closer to the Far West, everything in front of Qin Shaojie becomes more and more monotonous and desolate!


    There is no lush land in other parts of the mainland, and even few mountains and rivers. At a glance, the vast expanse of Yimapingchuan gives people a taste of extreme scruples. In such a place, there is even a taste that even heaven and earth are gray. If you walk here for a long time, you only need a strong heart to do it.


    In the imagination, the wind blows the grass, and there are no cattle and sheep, and even few other birds and animals. It only gives Qin Shaojie a direct and strong feeling that there is a sense of urgency to fight here.


    Along the way, they witnessed with their own eyes the serious results caused by all the wars, and countless people were killed. Every day, martial artists fell, blood stained the earth, and the smell of blood filled the sky. This feeling has become a very normal phenomenon near the Far West, and even martial artists in these places are used to it. The martial arts here, whether human or demon, regardless of their strength, seem to have a indifferent feeling about life and death.


    Even if their companions die by their side, they will not have any emotional fluctuations. On the contrary, everything seems to them to be a normal result.


    Even Qin Shaojie can''t imagine such a situation.


    He had never set foot in the Far West, and even knew little about it.


    At the beginning, the Terrans almost directly marginalized the extreme west land, which has not been developed. In addition, perhaps because the extreme west land is sealed with the relationship of the demon family, there are few birds and animals around the extreme west land. After all, the smell of the demon family is too strong, and ordinary creatures are not qualified to survive.


    Along the way, the more they came to the back, the more Qin Shaojie and the elder of the second day of junior high school restrained their breath.


    The reason why Qin Shaojie went to the extreme West is naturally clear to the elder of the second day of junior high school, because to enter the devil Kingdom, he must cross the extreme West. Perhaps the elder of the second day of junior high school advised Qin Shaojie. After all, no one knows how the demon family is now. No one can be sure that the big demon king is still the most noble existence in the heart of the demon family, and no one can be sure that Qin Shaojie can come out of the demon domain alive.


    In the outside world, he has Jiufeng tower, Futian Pavilion and eternal night gate, but once he enters the demon realm, there are only countless demon families!


    Even if it is better than the second elder in junior high school, he can''t do anything when facing the whole demon clan. But he felt a firm color in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, that is, he must go to the devil Kingdom anyway. He doesn''t know what Qin Shaojie''s final goal is, and whether he has any backhand, but from his heart, the elder of the second day of junior high school still hopes to go to the devil kingdom. After all, it is the same family as him!


    Unfortunately, the closer they are to the Far West, the more they find that what worries them is not the bad environment here, nor the possible demon clan, but the strong one of the three doors that suddenly appear from time to time!


    The reason why Qin Shaojie wanted to show off at the beginning was to send a message to Sanmen that he was not in the Jiufeng tower. You know, if the three sect leaders really go to the Jiufeng tower, even if they don''t kill the Jiufeng tower, it''s enough to make the Jiufeng tower full of scars. In that case, it''s better to tell the three sect leaders that they have reached the extreme West.


    With the strength of Qin Shaojie and the elder of the second day of junior high school, even if they meet the third grade saint, they don''t care at all. They can even kill each other! After all, the elder of the second day of junior high school is the third grade Saint among the demon slaves. His strength is strong, and Qin Shaojie''s combat effectiveness is far higher than that of the martial artists of the same level!


    This is their strength and capital.


    At the beginning of the westward journey, everything was as they imagined. They were almost invincible, and no one could cause any harm and threat to them. Even their appearance caused great fluctuations. Of course, these are what he wants to see!


    However, recently, the nerves of Qin Shaojie and the elder of the second day of junior high school have been completely strained.


    Their path is to rely on the line left by the original demon king. According to the demon king, someone will take them into the demon domain under this line.


    Otherwise, if he really wants to break through the battle line in the Far West and enter the field of the demon clan, it is really not a phenomenon. Even if he can do it, he is actually the rumor of joining hands with the demon clan. Although he is not afraid, he doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen now.


    But this route is quite safe in the words of the demon king outside the Jiufeng tower. At least the Terrans haven''t found this route now. But when he really walked along this road, Qin Shaojie found that there were people all the way.


    At first, it was just an ordinary spirit realm, and then Tianyuan realm. These levels have no influence on Qin Shaojie and the elder of the second day of junior high school. They even effortlessly wiped out these followers and used their bodies as the nourishment of the world.


    However, in the later stage, great changes have taken place, because saints have begun to appear.


    Although the warriors at the saint level still can not pose a direct threat and harm to them, what really worries and cares Qin Shaojie is what means they trace themselves. Along the way, they and the elders of the second day of junior high school have converged their breath to the extreme state. Under the convergence of this breath, even the third grade saints can''t perceive them. But the strong of the three gates that follow all the way are like walking with each other. No matter how they are, they can''t really get rid of them!


    "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    After killing a saint and two Tianyuan territories, the elder of the second day of junior high school saw Qin Shaojie standing where he was and didn''t move on.


    Looking around here, there are only frozen swamps. The whole sky seems to be very low. Perhaps it is because it is a highland, or the energy of heaven and earth is relatively thin, resulting in visual differences, but it is really uncomfortable under repression.


    According to what Qin Shaojie said before, go through this no man''s land and go hundreds of miles forward, that is, there are people of the demon family to meet themselves. It''s easy to enter the devil Kingdom, but at this time, Qin Shaojie stopped his feet, and a sense of inner uneasiness was also quietly filled in the heart of the elder in the second day of junior high school.


    When he turned around, his divine consciousness was released and his eyes were cautiously staring around, but he didn''t find it!


    "It seems that I still underestimated the means of Sanmen, but also underestimated Sanmen''s will to kill me."


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie''s face trembled slightly at this time. Under his frown, his fist was quietly clenched, and even his voice was dignified.


    In this way, the elder on the second day of junior high school is like a great enemy. He knew Qin Shaojie too well. The general threat didn''t make Qin Shaojie so nervous, but made the elder of the second day of junior high school seem powerless. He didn''t notice any danger at all.


    "I don''t know whether it''s the leader of the Heaven Gate, the earth gate or the human gate. Since you''re waiting here, come out now."


    Sure enough, Qin Shaojie stepped forward slightly, hugged his fist against the void and said in a deep voice.


    His voice is not big, but the world in this place is very empty, which leads to the spread of sound far away. At the same time, the elder on the second day of junior high school also changed his face suddenly. He finally knew why Qin Shaojie changed his look, because it actually involved one of the three sect leaders!


    Nowadays, the strongest leader of the three sects in Tianyuan continent is one of them?


    Although the elder on the second day of junior high school is powerful, there is still no chance of winning in the face of one of the three sect masters!


    "You really surprised me. Just a saint can perceive my existence. But I''m curious, are you lucky to guess, and do you really perceive it?" not long after Qin Shaojie''s voice fell, I saw some fluctuations in the space hundreds of feet in front of Qin Shaojie and the elder of the second day of junior high school, Then a tiny crack that could not be checked spread quietly, and more than a dozen figures came out slowly.


    The appearance of these people made Qin Shaojie and the elder of the second day of junior high school suddenly shrink their pupils!


    Because these people are all powerful beings at the saint level! The old man, who was the first, smelled more like a vast ocean, which made people just couldn''t see to the end. But the invisible sense of great oppression roared like a raging beast.


    Rao is the strength of the two people, and they have to retreat slightly. The elder of the second day of junior high school releases all his breath and resists Qin Shaojie. Obviously, he wants to protect him!


    "Local sect leader? I didn''t expect a person like me to attract the personal attention of the local sect leader, one of the three giants. It''s a great honor!"


    His eyes fell on the old man in the head. Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Although he has never really seen the three sect leaders, he knows that the three sect leaders have completely different personalities. The leader of the underground gate is the most aggressive. What he is not used to is to fight. He is impatient and hopes to overwhelm others. Now it seems that the two sides have just met, and he is trying to suppress himself completely with his breath.


    If he says so, he must be the leader of the earth gate.


    "Hahaha, people are saying that you are a little different. Now it seems that it is true. Being able to see my existence is more able to guess my identity. These two points alone can explain why you have lost the territory house and Xiao house in your hands." Qin Shaojie recognized your identity, and the sect leader smiled indifferently.


    However, the blood in Qin Shaojie''s eyes is more intense.


    He doesn''t ask why, he only cares about what he sees.


    Qin Shaojie''s two short sentences from just now to now are enough to prove that this guy is not simple. No wonder so many strong people are damaged in his hands, and no wonder so many forces can''t shake the Jiufeng tower. All this may not be because the Jiufeng tower is too powerful, but because Qin Shaojie''s means are too clever!


    "However, I want to know if you can be as lucky as you used to be. Escape from my hands."


    Twisting his neck, the door master''s face also showed a trace of cruel and bloody smile. At this time, he can''t wait to catch Qin Shaojie. After all, he is likely to hide the secret of the great demon king. As long as he is caught, the shackles that perplex him may be completely broken!


    Of course, ten thousand steps back, as long as Qin Shaojie is caught, the Jiufeng tower will be defeated.


    This force, which was a headache before Sanmen, would have wanted to kill it if it hadn''t been for the relationship between Tianmen and dimen.


    But now, if we catch Qin Shaojie, everything can be easily solved!


    "Lord, I''ll try to entangle him. You find a chance to go!"


    At this time, the elder of the second day of junior high school completely sheltered Qin Shaojie behind him. He knew that this time was not as easy as before.


    "Do you think the sect leader will give us this opportunity?"


    However, Qin Shaojie shook his head.


    ......

 Chapter 1172

    The leader of the underground gate personally led ten saints. What a power it is. Unless the whole Jiufeng tower is standing behind Qin Shaojie, the elder of the second day of junior high school alone can''t protect Qin Shaojie''s integrity!


    Of course, even if the underground gate master is not here and faces more than a dozen underground gate saints, they are in an extremely dangerous state.


    Looking at Qin Shaojie''s anxious state, the earth gate master''s eyes also showed a little bloodthirsty smile. This legendary teenager still fell into his own hands after all. He is what he wants to tell the world that no matter what opportunities and means the world has, no matter how much energy they control, they can''t really compete with the three doors!


    As long as Qin Shaojie is caught, he is absolutely confident that the whole Jiufeng tower will be completely eradicated in a short time. At that time, the world will still be a three door world. Although there are some mistakes in the middle, it will not really affect the results.


    "Although the sect leader is powerful, I don''t think this is the key reason why he can track the whereabouts of us all the way."


    However, Qin Shaojie suddenly looked at the sect leader and asked in a deep voice. His voice was not loud, but his eyes were full of some light. This problem has been lingering in Qin Shaojie''s mind these days. How can we spy on our own existence unless we can predict the future like the prophets?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you when I know the inheritance of the great demon king from your mouth. But the means of the three gates are by no means what you can imagine. You really think it''s just luck that our three gates can stand in the Tianyuan continent for so many years?" Jie ran smiled, and the cold smell on the face of the underground gate master became stronger.


    However, Qin Shaojie can still clearly feel an impatient smell from his face. It is obvious that he is unlucky to waste too much time here. Catching Qin Shaojie can make him feel at ease.


    "Although this time it seems that we are really in a desperate situation, I''m afraid you alone can''t take us away."


    It seems that the local sect leader is unwilling to reveal any information on it. Qin Shaojie also shows a little disappointed color, but the original anxiety color on his face turns into a little relaxed at this time, shrugs and doesn''t worry at all.


    The seemingly inexplicable words made the elder of the second day of junior high school look a little changed. He knew Qin Shaojie. In this case, Qin Shaojie would not choose the so-called delaying tactics. After all, this is a far west place, too far from the Jiufeng tower, and it is impossible for the strong of the Jiufeng tower to come to rescue.


    Is it because Qin Shaojie has other backhands?


    "Oh, those so-called means don''t need any consideration in front of me, because in front of absolute strength, everything is in vain."


    The leader of the earth gate has such experience and knowledge. If only two words make him really worried, then he is really not qualified to become the overlord in the world. Under his words, other saints around him also took steps to wrap Qin Shaojie and the elder of the second day of junior high school. Everyone''s breath is firmly locked in Qin Shaojie. Obviously, as long as he has any action, he will suffer strong statistics from everyone!


    "If you don''t come out again, we''ll really be made into meat sauce by each other."


    However, Qin Shaojie''s face also showed a trace of helplessness when he saw the means of the sage at the underground gate. For so many strong people, even Qin Shaojie has absolute trust in himself, but he has no hope and assurance. As he said, he is most likely to be attacked as meat sauce.


    But this seemingly casual sentence finally made the earth door master frown a little at this moment.


    His strength was so strong that he was far from being comparable to ordinary saints. At the moment when Qin Shaojie''s voice fell, he felt a little fluctuation in the space on the left. This fluctuation was quite obscure, and even he was only aware of the subtle.


    But even so, it is enough for him!


    Because this can only explain one problem. What Qin Shaojie said just now is right. There are really other strong people hidden here, and they can not be noticed by themselves. At least it shows that the strength of the other party is not weaker than themselves. Not many people in the world can do this step, and the greatest possibility is the demon king of the demon family!


    When this thought rose in the heart of the underground door owner, his whole pupil contracted suddenly,.


    At the same time, an extremely dangerous breath finally changed his face, because at this time, a huge black energy group turned into a palm of tens of feet, and the door owner slapped him hard!


    Under this slap, the space was directly shattered. Under the powerful energy, the surrounding land was instantly occupied. Rao Shiqin Shaojie was unable to stand firm. He hurriedly urged the mysterious Qi in his body to stabilize his figure, but the local sect leader was in a hurry and could only resist the sudden powerful destructive force.


    Bang bang!!!


    The huge energy impact caused a deep and harsh roar. The former arrogant underground sect leader was directly shaken back hundreds of feet under this slap!


    Although he was not seriously injured directly, when he was stable, he clearly saw the extremely strong color of fear in the eyes of the sect leader. This fear is enough to show the strength of the master of this palm. It can make the earth gate, one of the three gates in the world, so afraid. The whole world can''t find a few people!


    And one of them is now showing up.


    The space was torn, and finally several figures came out slowly. With the emergence of these people, a strong breath that was not weaker than the earth door leader also quietly filled out. Under the package of such breath, the saints who originally locked the breath firmly in Qin Shaojie trembled slightly, because under the oppression of this breath, They clearly felt a fear spreading from the depths of their souls!


    It seems that under the oppression of this breath, they don''t even have the courage to resist.


    "Ha ha, your courage is a bit more powerful than I thought." the first of the sudden people looked at Qin Shaojie and smiled. There was no threat on his face. On the contrary, he was a little surprised.


    Qin Shaojie noticed him outside the Jiufeng tower, but now he is aware of him here. This is enough to show that the former Qin Shaojie was not caused by luck, but because he really had the means, perhaps because his divine consciousness has been strong enough to take a certain step.


    Even a warrior at his own level can''t really avoid his divine consciousness.


    If so, Qin Shaojie is really terrible. After all, he is only a saint now. If he grows up to a saint of three grades, I don''t know how terrible and powerful it is!


    "Thank you for your help. I owe you a favor!"


    Qin Shaojie saw that the person in front of him was also a little relieved, and then bowed with both hands to express his thanks. When the word "demon king" was used in one place, the bodies of the saints who had originally surrounded the door of Qin Shaojie trembled directly. Although their strength has reached the realm of saints, and some of them are at the level of second-class saints, they are not qualified to see the strong at the level of the so-called demon king. Before, they were still shaking who can retreat the main shock of the earth gate. Unexpectedly, they were the king of the demon family that shocked the world!


    The demon king did not have the evil spirit in his imagination. On the contrary, he gave people a gentle and gentle calm. But even so, these saints did not dare to be slighted. He swallowed his saliva carefully and did not dare to make any rash moves. He was afraid of causing the killing intention of the demon king. At that time, it was very difficult for the local sect leader to save them.


    At the thought that they are now standing beside the demon king, the previous arrogance and arrogance of these people also disintegrated in an instant.


    After all, in their hearts, no one really wants to meet such powerful characters as the demon king.


    "Ha ha, I have earned a favor from you this time." nodding, the demon king looked at Qin Shaojie and his eyes were full of recognition. At first, he thought Qin Shaojie would not choose to come to the demon family. Unexpectedly, he underestimated the young man. Being able to take it up and put it down is an existence highly recognized by the devil.


    However, under this sentence, his eyes also fell on the elder of the second day of junior high school.


    From beginning to end, the elder of the second day of junior high school did not say a word, but he felt an extremely powerful blood force in the elder of the second day of junior high school. Although this kind of blood force can not compare with itself, it will not be weak to any level at all.


    You should know that you are the demon king and the most powerful existence in the blood of the whole demon family, but even so, you can''t exert an oppressive force on the blood against the elder of the second day of junior high school, which is almost impossible in the demon family with strict hierarchy and strict blood hierarchy.


    "You are a demon slave. I didn''t expect to see you again after tens of thousands of years. It''s really a blessing for my demon family."


    This demon king is a kind of eyesight. The demon families in the world can achieve this level. Only the demon slaves tempered by the great demon king. It is said that they are the purest blood in the demon family. These demon slaves are only loyal to the big demon king. Even other elders of the demon family are not hypocritical!


    Now he appears here and protects Qin Shaojie behind him. This alone is enough to show that Mo Ren had no problem with his eyesight.


    Take a deep breath. Naturally, he knows that he can''t be too obvious here. After all, there is a ground gate master opposite. This guy is really hard to deal with.


    "It''s really interesting that the demon king of the demon family doesn''t have a very dignified demon family. He actually takes special measures to protect a man''s boy."


    At this time, the sect leader also saw the demon king clearly. Under the pupil contraction, a cold killing intention also filled out.


    Although Sanmen is not really afraid of the demon clan, it is quite afraid of the giant at this level of the demon king. After all, this is a powerful existence that is not weaker than the leader of Sanmen. Even the leader of the earth gate has little chance of winning!


    At first, he guessed that Qin Shaojie was going to the demon family this time, but he never thought that the demon king of the demon family would personally greet Qin Shaojie!


    You should know that the demon family is the kind of person with great power and purpose. There is only one possibility for the sect leader to let the demon king of the demon family do this, that is, Qin Shaojie''s body hides the secret and inheritance of the great demon king!


    I''m afraid no one in the world can ignore the inheritance of the great devil. After all, getting it means that it is possible to reach the same level as the great devil!


    "Your sect leader is personally fighting against a young man. Why can''t I do it?"


    However, the demon king did not have any fear for the local sect leader. Under his sneer, the evil spirit also spread out quietly. When the evil spirit spread, there was a heavy sense of oppression in the originally low sky.


    Obviously, no matter what happens today, he will protect Qin Shaojie and take Qin Shaojie away safely!


    Just for this purpose, the eyes of the earth gate master are flashing!


    Anyway, he can''t easily let Qin Shaojie enter the demon family, because once the demon family gets the inheritance of the great demon king, it is the real danger for Sanmen!

 Chapter 1173

    "If the demon king fights with the three sect leaders, how many chances will he win?" Qin Shaojie is not uncomfortable behind the demon king. Instead, he is a strong demon family. At this time, his face changes slightly. After all, the demon king is the supreme existence in the whole demon family. He is not only the strongest, but also their spiritual leader.


    Even the devil didn''t dare to be so casual in front of the devil king, but in front of him, he was just a man of the human race, but he had no scruples. These powerful demons wanted to go up and clean up Qin Shaojie. But they were afraid of what the demon king had said before. If anyone dared to disrespect Qin Shaojie, he would have to clean it up himself.


    At the thought of the demon king, the strong of the demon family also trembled slightly. After all, the hierarchy of the demon family is quite strict, and the means of the demon king is not as gentle as it is now. His hands are covered with a lot of blood, and countless strong people once fell into his hands.


    In addition to Qin Shaojie''s random, the elder of the second day of junior high school also gives them a strong sense of oppression. This sense of oppression is not the oppression above the simple realm, but more of a strong taste of oppression spread from the blood, and the sense of oppression in the blood is more like that owned by the devil king and the devil son.


    "Hehe, the three of them are very powerful and have long been unmatched by ordinary three grade saints. As for me, I haven''t really fought with them, but I''m not afraid of one-on-one."


    How can the demon king not see that Qin Shaojie is trying to test his means and strength, but there is nothing obscure in this regard. At their level, there are few things between heaven and earth that can really threaten their existence. Even if there is, it will not be easy. After all, if the demon king fights with the three sect masters, there are too many things involved. Under these implications, even the whole demon clan and the three sect may fall into an extreme environment.


    Although the battle between the demon clan and the Terran clan has lasted for several years, they rarely meet each other, let alone start.


    Both sides have their own small abacus, but in the view of the demon king, his physical body is far more powerful than the human race, and he has a very pure demon blood. In this case, one-on-one he has a greater chance of winning. This is also the real reason why the door master finally retreated when his face was quite ugly just now.


    The leader of the underground gate is alone. After all, he is afraid of the demon king. After all, if you really lose, the impact on Sanmen''s reputation can be said to be irreparable.


    This is by no means what the sect leader wants to see. Although he is cruel, he also knows the importance of things.


    "You are much braver than I thought. You dare to kill three first-class saints in front of the sect leader." when saying this, the demon king looked at Qin Shaojie. Although his face was warm, there was a little light in the depths of his eyes.


    He never expected that Qin Shaojie would attack the sage of the underground gate without warning when he intimidated the underground gate master.


    This kind of action is not to warn them, but to kill them directly and take the lives of the three saints! All this happened between the calcium carbide fire. Rao is the demon king and the sect leader didn''t react. When they realized something was wrong, there were three first-class saints lying on the ground.


    Their throats are directly separated, their souls are completely crushed, and they are saints and strong. They are recognized as powerful roles in the world. Unexpectedly, there is not even a trace of resistance in Qin Shaojie''s hands. These means are incredible to the great demon king and the sect leader. Although they can do it, they are powerful people at what level. They exist like giants in the world. But Qin Shaojie is only a saint. In this case, doesn''t it mean that he is almost invincible in the same level?


    Even in their hearts, the devil clan and the son of the domain are inferior!


    At least the son of the domain of Di men can''t compete with Qin Shaojie.


    "Isn''t this the situation you demon king also wants to see? After all, Sanmen and I are completely on the opposite side. It seems that you should be happy to see." Qin Shaojie shrugged, but his face didn''t matter. Now he is no longer what he was. A mere saint is just an ordinary person in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    He is a man who will compete with others. The local sect leader has been following him for so long and wants to chase him back. If he doesn''t let the local sect leader pay some price, I''m afraid he will always think he''s easy to bully. In that case, he also wants to tell the sect leader in public that Qin Shaojie is not easy to provoke.


    No matter how strong he is and how big his background is, if it is bad for him, he will make the other party pay enough price.


    Today, the three first-class saints are just a prelude to greeting. If Sanmen has any other attempts and ideas for himself, he doesn''t mind letting Sanmen pay a heavier price!


    Of course, the reason why he dared such a core was because the demon king was around him at that time.


    Otherwise, Qin Shaojie would not dare to really annoy the sect leader even if he was powerful and bold.


    After all, he felt the gloomy and extreme face of the underground door master on the spot. If it weren''t for the powerful figures such as the demon king to protect himself, he might be crushed into a pool of blood mist by the underground door master on the spot!


    "You don''t worry that he will attack you on the Jiufeng tower. Although the Jiufeng tower is strong now, it''s far from really competing with Sanmen."


    The demon king was noncommittal about Qin Shaojie''s words. He knew that Qin Shaojie''s means were unusual. If he really believed Qin Shaojie, he would not be qualified to become the demon king. The little guy had a lot of thoughts, and he stepped on every step quite accurately. If he hadn''t come because he was prepared, he would never be so unscrupulous. It''s just that the demon king is curious that he really doesn''t care about being stared at by the three doors. When the three door masters work together, the nine peak tower may not hold up. What kind of loss can Qin Shaojie resist?


    "Sanmen won''t attack the Jiufeng tower. Besides, when it comes to that step, I don''t think you will stand idly by."


    It doesn''t matter on his face. He doesn''t seem to care at all, but the answer makes the devil fall into meditation.


    Although it seems to ordinary people that the combination of the demon family and the Jiufeng tower will suppress the three gates, whether Qin Shaojie has the secret of the great demon king or not, the demon family will not let the Jiufeng tower be erased by the three gates. The combination of strong and strong forces is the opportunity. But what he just asked was that the head of the three doors was automatic.


    At that time, even if the demon king wanted to help, it was out of reach. He asked this question very clearly. Qin Shaojie couldn''t have known it.


    But he is Gu Zuo, which gives people a very strange feeling. Is it difficult that Qin Shaojie has already done a good back hand, or because he has other cards?


    No matter what the possibility is, he knows that Qin Shaojie can''t really give up the Jiufeng tower, so he must have made arrangements to come out like this.


    Even the demon king felt a little frightened at this time. Of course, he has absolute strength to kill Qin Shaojie now, but he knows better that if Qin Shaojie is given more time and opportunities, his growth will be far more than himself, and even enough to make Sanmen and the demon family afraid.


    What this kind of person is most afraid of is not where he will grow up, but when you are against him, you don''t erase him before he grows up.


    Obviously, the three doors may be in big trouble in his opinion. Today Qin Shaojie is undoubtedly telling the sect leader that he is not afraid of the three gates!


    This requires how much courage and courage, but also how much confidence to support.


    Qin Shaojie is really making himself more and more unable to see through now.


    However, only Qin Shaojie knows that the three sect leaders can''t really do it in person. There are rules in the world. They also know this very well. Once the three sect leaders do it, the demon king can be unscrupulous. In this way, it''s not good for anyone.


    Only by understanding some rules can we live or operate better. Qin Shaojie knows this better than anyone.


    Of course, perhaps not many people know that Qin Shaojie asked the prophet family to help him predict before leaving the Jiufeng Tower this time.


    Because of this prediction, he knew he was followed by the strong man of the underground gate, but he didn''t change his route. Because according to the prediction of the prophet family, the demon king will come to meet him. Of course, he didn''t care about Sanmen''s action, because the prophet family had predicted that Sanmen''s leader would not directly attack Jiufeng tower.


    Today''s Prophet family is far from being comparable to the original prophet family, and even no less than the glory of the past.


    This undoubtedly makes Qin Shaojie have a super cheating device. Most things of the prophet family can help him speculate something. Although it is not comprehensive, and even many things about himself can not be speculated, at least he has an absolute think tank more than ordinary people!


    "But how did the underground door track me? This is troublesome. If I can''t figure it out, I''m afraid I''ll never have peace in the future." but Qin Shaojie still frowns. Up to now, he can''t figure out what means the underground door has!


    This time, if it wasn''t for the special means of the underground gate, he believed that he could definitely enter the devil kingdom without anyone''s notice.


    But the emergence of the underground gate made Qin Shaojie really have a sense of crisis.


    Because he can''t hide in the demon realm all the time. When he comes out next time, it will be a real trouble.


    "Hehe, you can''t imagine the means of the three gates of heaven, earth and man. It is said that the master of the gate of man and the son of the domain can directly construct a channel to escape regardless of space. Unless they reach my level, no one can stop them. As for the underground gate, they can perceive a person''s existence within thousands of miles according to his breath. This is a specific tracking method, but It''s quite powerful. "


    The devil didn''t hide what Qin Shaojie heard. After all, it''s not a day or two to deal with Sanmen. He probably knows the most about Sanmen except Sanmen.


    Qin Shaojie was stunned by these words, but he nodded immediately.


    He has already experienced the human door space channel, and this has been confirmed from Jin Feier''s mouth.


    It''s the tracking method of the ground gate that makes Qin Shaojie look gloomy. It''s quite troublesome for him.


    "Don''t worry, if your strength is up to the third grade sage, the other party can''t lock your breath. Of course, there is another way, that is, he can only lock your existing breath. Once you break through, the other party can''t do anything. In addition, if you are thousands of miles away, the other party naturally can''t take you. This time, if it''s not because you enter the extreme West Earth, this is the category of three doors. I don''t think earth door will use this means against you.


    But you can enjoy the special tracking means of the underground gate. "


    The devil also joked with a smile.


    But this time, I''m afraid Di men won''t think he will appear in the middle. If he comes a little late, it''s a real danger to the demon family.


    Because it''s too important for Qin Shaojie.


    "The front is the entrance to my demon realm."


    The feet stopped, and the demon king pointed to a space disorder in front and said slowly!

 Chapter 1174

    The entrance of the demon realm is in a very hidden place in the Far West.


    This entrance is not the seal on the other side of the Far West, but a space crack that can barely accommodate one person to pass through. Moreover, the crack is really very hidden, and it needs a strong magic gas to be able to tear it. Come on, ordinary people don''t say it''s very difficult to tear the space into it, even if they want to find it.


    People and demons have fought for so many years, and no one of the three sects has ever noticed the existence here.


    However, Qin Shaojie was lucky. It was almost the only human race outside the demon clan to enter it, and only a few strong demons could walk through the space crack, because most demons didn''t know there was such a channel.


    If you guessed correctly, this space crack must be the place where Mo Ren secretly sneaked into the Terran.


    At the thought of this, Qin Shaojie was also secretly surprised at how many means the demon clan had to cross the far west to create a space crack leading to the Terran. Although this is quite hidden and even can barely let one person through, it is a great shock news for the Terran. I don''t know how Sanmen would feel if they knew that the demon clan had reached this level.


    The Far West, which they once thought was unbreakable, still exists, but they don''t know that wipe is finding another way.


    However, it is enough to show the space crack in front of Qin Shaojie without concealment to show the demon king''s trust in Qin Shaojie.


    He didn''t hesitate. After the demon king disappeared in the space crack, he stepped out of his feet and disappeared into the crack.


    After dozens of breaths, everything here has changed again and become the same. No one can see what''s happening here, and can''t feel the existence of any space cracks. Before long, there was also a group of saints and strong people. These people exuded a strong breath. They were obviously the strong ones in the three gates of the extreme West.


    But after these saints appeared here, their eyes were full of doubts.


    They were aware of some spatial fluctuations here, so they hurried here. After all, it was an abnormal thing for both Terrans and demons to appear here. There were no signs of life activities in a hundred miles. That''s why they attracted their attention.


    However, these saints released their divine consciousness without any discovery. At present, they can only turn around and leave.


    ......


    The passage through the space crack is not as long as expected, but a few breaths, and a strong magic spirit roars. Under this breath, Qin Shaojie''s body also appeared in a small world!


    At this time, what was in front of him was not the beautiful rivers and mountains in his imagination, but an endless decadent world. There is no grass here, the dust is all over the sky, and even the sky is quite dark, giving people a sense of oppression from the depths of the soul.


    He looked up slightly. The sun and the moon were all over the sky and hung high, but the light emitted by the sun and the moon was quite dim, which made everything around him seem to have lost its original color and highlighted the monotonous I didn''t see.


    Qin Shaojie''s footsteps fell on the earth. The soil here did not have any viscous smell, but more like sand in the desert. There was a smell that his body was about to sink when he stepped on it.


    Under the diffusion of his divine consciousness, his face appeared a little dignified taste, that is, there was a feeling of suffocation in the air. The air flows very slowly, which leads to poor breath communication. The air is filled with all kinds of mixed questions, and even gives people a taste of dyspnea.


    If the warrior of the external Terran is here, I''m afraid it''s difficult to survive.


    Is this the rumored devil''s land?


    "Isn''t it different from what you imagined? But what you see is the unbearable devil kingdom in the eyes of the human race. It is also the place where my devil family has multiplied for more than 100000 years!" pointing to this vast world, the devil king said with an expressionless expression.


    For the change of Qin Shaojie''s look, he naturally knows that unless he comes here in person, no one believes that the rumored devil kingdom will be so desolate, which gives people a sense of the decline of the end of the world. Even if there is a naive temperament here, it will be suppressed for a long time.


    Ordinary people simply can''t live a normal life here. Only the demon clan has endured tens of thousands of years! And even now, most demons still live in this so-called devil kingdom.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t speak, but his eyes twinkled. Obviously, the whole person was shocked.


    Under the leadership of the demon king, he walked towards the depths of the demon realm, but kept walking in the demon realm, and the flashing light in his eyes became more and more serious,. Because he found that the devil''s land he saw at first sight was not an individual phenomenon, but the whole devil''s land was such a scene.


    There are still peaks and plains here, but these peaks are bare and it is difficult to find green vitality on them. These plains are dusty and rarely see the so-called green grass. As for the flow of the river, the picture of grass growing and Orioles flying does not exist here.


    After several hours, Qin Shaojie didn''t see any rivers. The only thing he could feel was that the whole river seemed to be dry, and even the water vapor in the air was quite scarce. Of course, he also met many demon people. When they saw the demon king, they knelt down one after another and dared not look at the demon king.


    After all, they are the same demon clan, and the sense of oppression in their blood is irreplaceable.


    Such behavior seemed ordinary in the eyes of the great demon king, but he ignored these people. However, Yu Guang of these clansmen glanced at Qin Shaojie from time to time. Obviously, they noticed a strange smell on Qin Shaojie. This smell is not the so-called smell of demon clan and pseudo demon clan!


    It''s just that there is a demon king, and no one dares to question it.


    "Those outside are ordinary demons. They are not strong, but they are the key force to give birth to our demons."


    Pointing to these demons that appear from time to time, they have men, women, old and young, but as the demon king said, the strength of these demons is not strong, and even many are at the level of life and death. After all, as long as you grow up in the demon family, you will become a warrior at the level of life and death. These demon families are well protected by the demon king. They do not participate in the battle or the struggle of the outside world. They have only one thing, that is, they constantly reproduce the descendants of the demon family.


    This is not only true for the demon king of this generation. Since the demon family was sealed in the demon domain, it has become a conventional agreement.


    However, unless it is a special case, all the demon families whose strength is in the realm of life and death and cannot step into the realm of spirit are scattered in every corner of the demon domain. Their only task is to produce more demon families as much as possible and raise them.


    No matter how fierce the conflict between the demon families, no demon family is allowed to fight these so-called demon families that can only stay at the level of life and death.


    Because once they have problems, the reproduction of the whole demon clan will be greatly affected!


    The demon family knows that no matter what happens to them, once they lose their reproductive ability, it means the demise of the whole demon family.


    "They will live here, but they don''t have much dignity."


    After a long journey, Qin Shaojie found some demon family corpses. The reason why these corpses attracted Qin Shaojie''s attention is that these corpses don''t look like normal death, because there are only bones left, and there are many marks on the bones.


    This kind of mark is not formed by an ordinary fight. On the contrary, it is the mark of gnawing teeth!


    "The demon clan has been sealed in the demon realm for too long. Sometimes in order to survive, they have to eat the blood and flesh of their compatriots. Therefore, after the death of most demon clans, their bones are not buried, but used as a resource for other clansmen to enjoy."


    At this point, the demon king basically had no cover up, and under his words, the demons around him also lowered their heads.


    This is a very normal phenomenon in the demon family for a long time, and even has become a normal state. After all, the blood and flesh of the people can not only keep more demons alive, but also keep their blood power from passing. Although this practice may be unacceptable to all the families in the world, no one knows what they have experienced better than the demon family.


    In addition to the limited places in the whole devil Kingdom, it is simply not suitable for survival. It is not too much to describe inch grass.


    To survive here is by no means as simple as imagined.


    The demon family has been sealed in this demon domain for more than 100000 years, and it has barely broken the seal until now. The continuation of life for more than 100000 years is not a simple and easy thing. Even most demon families have forgotten what the external light and water look like.


    Their only thought is that they need to live anyway. Only in this way can the race continue.


    The water depth here is hundreds of feet or even deeper, and the number is quite limited. The most important thing is that these deep waters are almost dead water, which is not as clean as blood to some extent. And it''s a luxury to eat meat here.


    At the beginning, the demon family was sealed here. There are indeed a small number of Warcraft and other life bodies here. Unfortunately, these so-called life bodies have long disappeared in these tens of thousands of years.


    Even if noble beings like the demon king exist, it is very difficult to touch those things.


    This is the real reason why the demon clan is so eager to break the seal,.


    In fact, it has been proved that after the seal here was broken, the life of the whole demon clan has been greatly improved.


    At least in their opinion, they can have enough food and clothing in their daily life without choosing to eat their own blood and meat.


    Because the most thing that the external demon clan does is to continuously transfer resources from the outside to the demon clan.


    These resources are extremely precious for the demon family at this time.


    So even though we know that the battle is very dangerous, even now it is very difficult, no demon family wants to give up. Because they haven''t eaten the flesh and blood of the same family for several years. This kind of life seems normal to ordinary people, but it is extremely cherished for the demon family!


    Once they don''t fight, once they return to the life of the devil Kingdom, they may really face the danger of extinction.


    Because it''s no longer suitable for survival.


    Qin Shaojie fell into silence. He didn''t know how the demon family had survived for more than 100000 years, but only from what he felt in front of him and everything he heard now, he knew that the world might be unfair to the demon family.


    He didn''t speak because he knew that he didn''t have any say at all.


    The only thing I can do is listen quietly!


    ......


    "There is the core area of my demon family, the so-called demon city!"


    The foot stopped and pointed to a standing castle at the end of the line of sight. The demon king said confidently.


    This is the only time Qin Shaojie saw him smile since he entered the demon kingdom!


    Looking down at the past, Qin Shaojie also found that there was finally a trace of the so-called civilization!

 Chapter 1175

    Magic city!


    It is almost the only cultural building in the whole devil kingdom! The demon king said that this was the shelter constructed when the demon family was sealed in the demon domain at the beginning. Only after tens of thousands of years, they still failed to expand the magic city and continue this civilization.


    On the contrary, the magic city has become the most valuable building in the whole demon Kingdom and the symbol of the most powerful authority in the demon family.


    If you want to enter the magic city, you can only be qualified if you have reached the middle level or above of the divine spirit realm, or have excellent talent, or the descendants of many elders. Those ordinary demons seen by the outside world are not qualified to set foot in the magic city.


    "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon."


    Outside the magic city, Mo Ren had already been waiting at the gate of the city. He and Qin Shaojie just met once, but the impression of Qin Shaojie was excellent. In the words of Mo Ren, Qin Shaojie was not surprised even if he was really the inheritor of the great demon king. Because this man is really great.


    The position of Mo Ren in the demon family is also quite unusual. As a devil. In a few years, it will be able to inherit the unity of the demon family. So he doesn''t have to kneel down and salute the demon king like other demon families, just bow to the demon king.


    However, when early Mo Ren and Qin Shaojie greeted each other friendly, he also noticed the Junior 2 elder who had not spoken. Because he felt a familiar smell on the elder of the second day of junior high school, which was the smell of the demon clan, but it was hard to imagine that the blood power in the elder of the second day of junior high school was far from that of the ordinary demon clan, and even his own blood power could not suppress him.


    What is sacred? It seems that he has been standing behind Qin Shaojie and protecting Qin Shaojie carefully!


    Is this a demon slave?


    When this idea appeared, Rao was evil benevolence''s temperament and couldn''t help but fluctuate in his heart. At first, he guessed that there were evil slaves behind Qin Shaojie. Now it seems that it is true. What he didn''t expect was that he actually brought demon slaves to the demon family this time. No one knows what his intention is, but it is undoubtedly an excellent thing for the demon family.


    What happened to the demon family at the beginning? With the seal of the demon family, many history also disappeared, but the demon slaves followed the existence of the great demon king in ancient times. Naturally, they know a lot. The most important thing is that the demon slave is still alive, which is enough to show the incredible means and ability of the great demon king!


    Now the demon clan is facing great risks. This risk is not only a war with the Terran, but also the danger that the whole demon clan may be destroyed. Because of this, the demon king left the demon Kingdom and went to Jiufeng tower to find Qin Shaojie


    Although it''s just an illusion to leave the demon Kingdom, this is the ultimate that the demon king can do. It can be imagined how serious this matter is for the whole demon family. Of course, in this case, Qin Shaojie was even more excited to come.


    He hurriedly led the way. Under the leadership of the demon benevolence and the demon king, Qin Shaojie also really entered the city.


    The whole city seems to be full of traces of years in the outside world, spreading an ancient atmosphere, and even giving people a feeling of defeat. Obviously, after the city was built, there was almost no special repair here. It is quite good that it can maintain such a good state under the erosion of time. After all, it has been tens of thousands of years, Enough to destroy some.


    When entering the city, Qin Shaojie really felt the smell of the demon family.


    This kind of breath is not a simple evil spirit, but here is full of all kinds of powerful demons. Although these demons usually converge their breath, Qin Shaojie, as a saint, can naturally feel his realm. Just as the demon king said, ordinary demons really don''t have any qualifications to enter the city.


    After all, it''s not easy to see the demon family at the level of life and death here.


    When many demon families see the demon king, they stop and kneel down to the demon king. Obviously, whether inside or outside the city wall, the status of the demon king in the whole demon domain is unshakable and supreme!


    On weekdays, the demon king rarely appears, and rarely appears in public. After all, it is a waste of time for all demon people to kneel down.


    But this time, many demons noticed that Qin Shaojie was standing beside the demon king! And this is a human race!


    For a time, countless doubts flickered in the mind of the demon family, but at this time, the demon king directly drank and said that Qin Shaojie was the most distinguished guest of the whole demon family. If any demon family dared to fight Qin Shaojie, it would be punished by the demon family!


    Under this sentence, all the demons lowered their heads deeply, as if they were responding to the demon king''s words.


    In the whole devil Kingdom, the words of the devil king are the supreme existence and the golden iron law. No one dares to violate it, even the elders of the devil family.


    Seeing so many demon families, the demon king nodded slightly.


    He finally invited Qin Shaojie to the demon family. If Qin Shaojie died because of the ignorance of these people, then he was really depressed! After all, Qin Shaojie is now almost related to the future fortune and direction of the whole demon family! Even related to whether the whole demon clan can still exist.


    He can''t have any mistakes!


    Although Qin Shaojie is powerful, this is a demon realm, full of demons.


    There are many first-class saints, but in the magic city, first-class saints are nothing.


    "Take Qin Shaojie around and settle him in the devil''s palace to rest. I have to deal with some things first." however, under this sentence, a strong demon family also quietly appeared behind the devil king and said something in a deep voice to him, and the whole face of the devil king also changed slightly.


    After saying goodbye to Qin Shaojie, he disappeared into the city.


    No one knows where the devil has gone, and no one dares to ask. But vaguely, Qin Shaojie felt that he had something to do with Sanmen.


    Now Sanmen is looking for themselves everywhere. I think it is also because Sanmen guessed the existence of demon slaves and their relationship. According to their logic, they are afraid that the inheritance of the great demon king is on themselves. At this time, when they came to the demon domain, Sanmen also began to worry.


    However, Qin Shaojie is not qualified to deal with this kind of thing. There is a demon king in everything. At least he doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being.


    "My devil kingdom can''t compare with the Tianyuan continent outside. Even the devil city that makes the devil family proud can''t get into your eyes."


    This evil benevolence doesn''t have any airs. He seems quite friendly to Qin Shaojie. Qin Shaojie also likes such an attitude. If other demons are here, they must be angry. After all, the magic city is the greatest existence in their hearts, but it doesn''t seem to be worth mentioning in the mouth of Mo Ren.


    However, those demons who went out knew that the Terran architecture was obviously much more exquisite than here. In comparison, the magic city is dwarfed.


    At this time, other powerful demons around them left. After all, Qin Shaojie is absolutely safe in the whole magic city.


    Although the devil is the Holy Son of the devil family, he will not enjoy the treatment of the devil king before he becomes the devil king, so there will be no devil people kneeling down to the devil. In this way, at least Qin Shaojie really wants to take a walk in the magic city.


    Look at the magic city that has passed for more than 100000 years. Now it still has some original appearance.


    The three walked side by side, and Mo Ren also constantly introduced everything around Qin Shaojie.


    The interior of the magic city is not prosperous, and it''s not too much to even use some old ones. After all, there are not many resources in the whole Magic Kingdom. It''s a luxury for everyone to live. Who can think of using resources to repair the buildings in the city.


    Such a feeling gives people a vicissitudes of life, but Qin Shaojie can see that the whole monster is still awesome for the protection of the magic city. In the words of magic, in order to prevent the struggle from damaging the buildings, the whole magic city is not allowed to fight, and at least the battle on the surface is not allowed.


    If a demon family wants to fight, it is to go outside the city obediently.


    Otherwise, once found, he will be punished by the demon clan. No matter what his strength background is, he will not be easily forgiven.


    So even after such a long time, it still stands here.


    In this way, it gives people a mysterious feeling in the city. Qin Shaojie also likes this feeling.


    The whole city is quite large. In this case, it can accommodate at least hundreds of thousands of demons, or even more.


    Unfortunately, even so, he didn''t feel a trace of prosperity in the magic city, because there were almost no so-called transactions here, especially vendors.


    "It''s good here. In recent years, because the seal has been broken, a large number of materials have been transported in. At least we don''t have to worry about food for the time being. This may be the time for these demons to feel the most happy life in the past hundreds of thousands of years. Of course, even if the cost is quite high, people don''t regret it!" said here, Mo Ren''s tone is also full of bitterness and helplessness.


    But he didn''t regret it. Even if he knew that the battle would accelerate the demise and defeat of the demon clan, it was better than being trapped in this demon domain.


    Qin Shaojie nodded noncommittally. He knew that if he was born in the devil Kingdom, perhaps the biggest idea in his life was to escape the whole devil kingdom as much as possible.


    There is hardly a sense of happiness to live here, and Qin Shaojie can''t be calm now because of the fact that the demons eat each other''s flesh and blood.


    Even in the so-called most proud city of the demon clan, he saw that most of the demon clan''s life was not as good as expected. But the eyes of these demons are filled with a ray of hope. Compared with those demons outside, they seem to have more pursuit and unwilling feeling!


    "Now there are only so many demons left?"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t see many demons outside the city, and the number of demons in the city was not much.


    Who could have thought that the race that once ranked first among the 100 ethnic groups would be reduced to such a level? But this is a fact, and it is an indisputable fact!


    "Yes, when it was sealed, there were hundreds of thousands and millions of people in our demon clan, but now it''s only one or two out of ten. And it''s still careful to leave these blood, otherwise the current situation may be worse."


    Said here, Mo Ren also looked sad.


    He didn''t hide anything, and he didn''t doubt the secret Qin Shaojie asked. If someone else asked, such a question would lead to the killing intention of Mo Ren. After all, once the Terran learned the news, it would be a devastating blow to the demon family.


    But he knew that Qin Shaojie was different.


    The first step for the demon family to get Qin Shaojie''s help is to be honest with each other, and he believes in the great demon 1


    Since he is the inheritor selected by the great demon king, he will not be the kind of hostility to the demon family!


    Under these words, the elder of the second day of junior high school, who had never spoken, also sighed in his heart.


    Who could have thought that the once arrogant demon clan would be reduced to such a state now?!

 Chapter 1176

    The magic city has a large area. If three people walk like this, maybe they can barely walk through the city in a few days.


    But along the way, Qin Shaojie also had a lot of feelings. When he was aware of the pseudo demon family, he vaguely felt that there were some problems in the demon family, but when he really came to the demon family, he knew that the problems of the demon family were much more serious than he thought. After all, if the current demon clan does not find a solution to the resource problem, it will be destroyed for hundreds of years at most. Of course, maybe they can''t last so long.


    Because Qin Shaojie learned from Mo Ren that what really puzzles the demon family now is not only the scarcity of people, but also the vital point is the blood problem of the demon family. This problem can not be solved. Even if the resource problem is handled, the demon family is running out of time.


    At this time, the second day elder on one side also looked very dignified. Anyway, he is a member of the demon clan after all. Seeing that the demon clan is declining now, he is also quite moved.


    At the beginning, although the internal friction of the demon family led to the decline or even fragmentation of the demon family, all this was due to the relationship of the demon family itself, but it was punished to be sealed for more than 100000 years. If the demon family really disappeared here, I''m afraid he couldn''t accept it.


    He looked at Qin Shaojie. Although he didn''t speak, Qin Shaojie didn''t know what the elder thought in the second day of junior high school.


    He sighed softly. Now it is not so easy for Qin Shaojie. After all, he is a Terran, and he doesn''t know what the demon family will do in the future, so Qin Shaojie doesn''t dare to speak easily.


    But one thing is certain, that is, you can''t see the descendants of the demon king disappear.


    In any case, he is the descendant of the great demon king. Within the scope of his ability, he can''t really stand idly by.


    And along the way, his understanding of the whole demon family has improved a lot. Of course, he also knows that the demon king and Mo Ren deliberately do so in order to get their own trust. But at least Qin Shaojie can accept this way, which is much better than the so-called three door method.


    In this case, after a few hours, it seems that Mo Ren is almost ready to take Qin Shaojie back to the demon Palace at the core of the city to have a rest.


    The so-called demon palace is the residence of the demon king in the whole city. It is quite noble.


    In addition to the demon king, only the demon son and a limited number of elders can enter it and let the demon king speak and let Qin Shaojie live in the demon palace. On the one hand, it is to protect Qin Shaojie and on the other hand, it is also to better show respect for Qin Shaojie. After all, the influence that Qin Shaojie may have in the whole demon family is by no means unimaginable.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t refuse, but when he turned around, he found several figures stopped in front of them!


    "It seems that this man is aimed at me."


    In front of him was a middle-aged man who looked about forty years old. He was no different from the Terran, but there was a sinister smell on his face. His eyes stared at Qin Shaojie, and the evil Qi in his body also spread out continuously. It was obvious that he wanted to make a move.


    Now Qin Shaojie is powerful. A demon clan at the level of a saint will not worry Qin Shaojie.


    It''s just that this is the demon family and the demon city. It''s not good to start, so Qin Shaojie also calmed his heart, shrugged at Mo Ren and said helplessly. It seems that this person may not know the order of the demon king before, but Qin Shaojie is not surprised to show hostility to a human race. After all, he has experienced a lot before.


    "No, he''s against me."


    However, when Qin Shaojie looked at Mo Ren and waited for him to solve it, he saw that Mo Ren''s face was dignified. And his words made Qin Shaojie feel a little surprised. After all, in his opinion, the devil is the most supreme existence in the whole demon family except the demon king.


    Why would someone target Mo Ren?


    "The demon man is not simple. His blood power is very strong, even not weaker than the demon son." however, the elder of the second day of junior high school also said in a deep voice next to Qin Shaojie. His voice was not loud, but it suddenly tightened Qin Shaojie''s eyebrows. It was obvious that he was surprised that the evil clan with a fierce face had such strong blood power.


    However, he still felt quite strange. After all, it seems that the whole demon family has a strict status and the blood level is also quite severe. This man not only blocked the way of Mo Ren, but also has the blood power that is not weaker than Mo Ren.


    However, looking at the eyes of the two people looking at each other, Qin Shaojie is not too big to watch the play.


    He put his hands around his chest and didn''t speak, but his eyes kept looking at the demon man opposite. But the more you look at it, the stronger the color of curiosity and interest in your eyes. Because the man''s breath is very thick, and it is even stronger under the diffusion of magic gas. Qin Shaojie is ready to move because of his strong strength.


    At such an age, reaching such a state and strength is obviously an ordinary demon clan.


    "Mo Che, this is the most distinguished guest of the demon king. You won''t be so ignorant."


    Mo Ren took a deep breath, looked at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice. At the same time, the surrounding demons also looked sideways, but they seemed to think of something and left one after another. For a time, only a few people of Mo Che and Mo Ren were left in the wide street.


    Qin Shaojie was quite surprised by this situation. It seems that this magic Che is not a simple character in the whole magic city. Just the name is to keep other demons away.


    I just don''t know what the background of this magic Che is, but it seems that he is not afraid of magic benevolence at all.


    "Hehe, the demon king is not here. No one knows if you are pretending to the demon king''s instructions! I want to take this Terran today. Stop me!"


    This demon Che seems to be quite disgusted with the Terran, and even full of killing intention. Of course, if this appearance is changed to others, it must be frightened, but how powerful Qin Shaojie exists. He just saw at a glance that this demon Che is not aimed at himself, but really, as Mo Ren said, it is aimed at Mo Ren.


    After all, the demon king is so powerful that his words will be well known in the whole demon city.


    But the current state of Mo Che is not to embarrass Qin Shaojie, but to embarrass Mo Ren.


    In that case, it seems to be interesting. It''s said that the blood relationship of the demon clan hierarchy is quite strict. Which one is this?


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you today. You''d better get out of the way and deny that the demon king will not spare you." for this Mo Che, Mo Ren also showed considerable impatience, but he didn''t really make a move, not because of fear, but more like he didn''t want to talk to this guy.


    Even in the face of devil Che''s killing intention, Mo Ren doesn''t care at all. Obviously, it''s not unreasonable.


    "Hehe, really? I''m afraid it''s your own fault. But don''t worry, when I take this guy down, I''ll go to the devil king in person. It''s uncertain that the devil king will praise me well, and you bring the human race into the devil family field privately. I don''t think the devil will let you go easily."


    Seeing that Mo Ren didn''t want to entangle himself, Mo Che also set his eyes on Qin Shaojie again. Eyes twinkle and kill.


    Obviously, it is almost unrealistic to want to be good today.


    "Don''t push an inch!"


    However, when he saw that Mo Che had set his mind on Qin Shaojie, Mo Ren also changed his face. No one can touch Qin Shaojie. This guy is really bold.


    But he also knew very well that if he didn''t do it today, I''m afraid this devil Che wouldn''t give up.


    But if he is not here, several people around Mo Che will have to fight Qin Shaojie, which is a troublesome thing.


    He just wanted to take Qin Shaojie around the city, but he forgot that the devil was still there, and now the devil must be entangled with things. That''s why this guy jumped out!


    "Brother Mo, what''s the situation?"


    However, when Mo Ren was upset, Qin Shaojie quietly walked forward and asked Mo Ren softly. After all, he is quite interested in this magic Che.


    It''s rare to have such a character in the whole demon family.


    "It worked for brother Shaojie. He is mo Che, a disciple of my demon family. It''s just that he has a special position in the whole demon family because of the remaining problems. Even the demon king once said that he would not kill him as long as he didn''t do unforgivable things to kill the demon family."


    Mo Ren also smiled bitterly.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie''s face trembled slightly. At this time, he understood why the devil Che was so arrogant. Now it seems that the devil Che should have a death free gold medal. No wonder so. Since the demon king said he wouldn''t kill him, the demon man naturally didn''t dare to really fight against the demon Che.


    "He made a great contribution to the demon clan?"


    However, this obviously can not satisfy Qin Shaojie''s curiosity. At present, it is also asked again.


    "This is not a Xinmi thing in the whole demon family. It doesn''t hurt to tell brother Shaojie."


    Seeing Qin Shaojie so curious, the demon benevolence doesn''t hide it. After all, it''s not a secret. Although thousands of years have passed, the whole demon clan still remembers it clearly.


    The internal friction between the demons still exists in these tens of thousands of years. This internal friction is more about the different views on the future development of the demons. Some people want to fight with the Terrans, and others want to strive for peaceful development. But on the choice of the devil thousands of years ago, in addition to the current devil king, there is another school of magic Fei who supports it.


    But this demon Fei was a belligerent faction, and finally did not become a new demon king for various reasons.


    And the demon king finally became the current demon king.


    That Mo Fei was unwilling to fight with the demon king. After all, the strength of the demon family was the most important. But that war is now full of controversy. Because no one knows what happened. The war was carried out in a hidden state. Only the demon king and Murphy know what happened.


    But in the end, both of them came out alive, but it seems that the devil has won.


    But the demon king won, but did not kill each other, but let him live all the time, which is also unimaginable. After all, according to the regulations of the demon family, once the demon king fails to compete, he should kill each other. Otherwise, once the other party makes a comeback, it will pose a certain threat to the status of the demon king.


    But anyway, the devil let him go.


    And he has ignored Murphy for nearly a thousand years.


    I know that Murphy died and fell decades ago, and murche was just born at that time! Also became the last blood of Memphis.


    Many people once thought that Moche might become a new devil. After all, Moche''s blood power is not weak, and Moche is even more powerful. Unfortunately, in the end, Mozi chose Muren.


    But at that time. The demon king made a decision, that is, unless Moche did something harmful to the demon family crisis, no one is allowed to kill Moche in the demon family!


    This is also the fundamental reason why Moche is so arrogant and many demons are afraid of it!


    In people''s opinion, all this may have something to do with the mysterious war between the demon king and Mofei thousands of years ago!


    Unfortunately, no one knows what the secret is.


    But I have to admit that it''s difficult to do this!

 Chapter 1177

    Qin Shaojie was filled with interest when he learned about Mo Che from Mo Ren''s mouth. After all, this kind of thing involves a lot of things, and after such a long time, the demon king has never mentioned the reason for that decision, I''m afraid there are many things hidden in it.


    It''s a pity that now the whole devil kingdom is the world of the devil king. No one can force him to tell what happened that year except he wants to.


    "It seems that it''s not good today. But I have a proposal."


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered a little when he was obsessed with magic benevolence. I don''t know why he felt a very strange smell from him when he was looking at magic Che, which made him even a little familiar. However, Qin Shaojie can be very sure that he and Mo Che must be. In the demon family, it is normal to fight for life and death. Once Qin Shaojie speaks, no one can stop them in this battle unless Mo Che is willing to stop. Even if it is better than the demon king, it can''t break the rules.


    Although Mo Ren knows that Qin Shaojie is strong and powerful, and knows that many saints fall into his hands, this is that Mo Che is different from ordinary people. He is really powerful, and even he can''t get anything cheap in his hands.


    In this battle of life and death, unless Qin Shaojie has an absolute advantage to suppress the other party, it is almost impossible to retreat here.


    The most important thing is that Qin Shaojie can''t really kill Moche! Because the demon king once said that no matter who can''t take Mo Che''s life without permission.


    It is this death free gold medal that enables Moche to be so unscrupulous.


    "Hahaha, some interesting, interesting. I like you now."


    That Mo Che obviously heard Qin Shaojie''s words and laughed. It''s the first time in so many years that someone dare to challenge themselves. And it''s still a human race! For so many years, even Mo Che has never encountered this situation.


    He really started to find fault by himself and wanted to clean up Mo Ren. After all, in his opinion, the devil benevolence is not as strong as himself in all aspects. Why is he qualified to become a devil but he doesn''t? Even he thinks that the devil king is worried about avenging his father. After all, the original battle was full of too much uncertainty!


    Of course, this evil benevolence is quite smart. Most of the time, he won''t conflict with himself. But think about it. When he becomes the demon king, even if he is dissatisfied with the demon king, he can''t fight against the demon king, which is a big taboo in the whole demon family.


    However, it seems that the Terran is also brought back by the demon king, and it can be seen that he quite recognizes Qin Shaojie, otherwise he won''t say such words to protect him in the demon city.


    If this Terran is good enough to stay here today, I''m afraid I can''t take him. After all, he is the guest of the demon king. A small lesson is OK, but it''s too heavy. I''m afraid it will really provoke the anger of the demon king. At that time, the gain will outweigh the loss.


    But now things are good. This guy doesn''t know the height of the earth and wants to compete with himself!


    I really don''t know whether he has absolute confidence or because he is too ignorant. However, if he thinks he is the noble guest of the demon king, he won''t really fight him, then he is too naive. In the challenge of the demon clan, no one can easily retreat, and no one else can participate at will.


    This is the demon clan, not the flattery of the Terran. If you die here, you''ll die!


    "Mo Che, he''s not from our family. It''s understandable that he doesn''t know something. Besides, he''s a guest of the demon king. You should know that you can''t mess with some things now. Otherwise, when the demon king is angry, others can''t clean you up. I think the demon king doesn''t mind Haosheng cleaning you up!"


    At this time, Mo Ren''s face was completely gloomy. He was too aware of the nature of Mo Che. He was afraid that he was waiting for such an opportunity.


    But now the only way he has is to frighten him with the demon king. If anyone can suppress Mo Che in the demon city, it is only the demon king.


    After all, Qin Shaojie is not an ordinary human race, but related to the future of the whole demon clan. Once something happens here, even he can''t escape this blame.


    He really believed in Qin Shaojie''s strength and means, but he knew more about magic Che''s temperament. This guy didn''t have a good heart from the beginning!


    So in his opinion, no matter what reason, this so-called competition can not be carried out.


    Hearing the word "demon king", Mo Che''s eyes also contracted slightly. Obviously, he was quite afraid and afraid of the demon king. No matter his status or strength, the devil is far from being comparable to the current devil Che. If he really angers the devil, he can''t even protect his so-called death free gold medal.


    "Boy, it seems that you are lucky today. But I tell you, put away your so-called arrogance in the Terran, otherwise any clan in the demon city can strangle you!"


    Finally, magic Che''s eyes twinkled, and Jie smiled.


    In the demon city, most demons are full of hostility to the human race. If it weren''t for the relationship of the demon king, he couldn''t be alive. Just see Mo Che say so, Mo Ren is also a little relieved, it seems that the critical moment can only move the demon king out.


    However, this also shows from the side that Moche knows the words of the demon king just now.


    Otherwise, he won''t give up on this matter, but no matter how far away from this guy is the best choice now. Otherwise no one knows what he''s going to do next.


    "I''m not lucky, it''s you. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll lose face in the whole demon clan."


    However, what Mo Ren didn''t expect was that Qin Shaojie was not afraid of this demon Che, and he also fought back with words under his sneer.


    And this sentence made magic Che''s eyes full of bloody color. Obviously, Qin Shaojie really angered Moche!


    In Mo Che''s opinion, he just gave Qin Shaojie a chance, a chance to let Qin Shaojie live, but it seems that Qin Shaojie not only didn''t cherish it, but also the provocation in his words is self-evident. If even he endured it, who will fear him in the early Magic City in the future?


    Besides, he is not a fool. How can he not hear the irony? Qin Shaojie is saying that he uses the demon king as an excuse to get out!


    "Boy, you really caused me to kill. Since you want to die, I don''t mind Haosheng playing with you!"


    Under the voice, the evil spirit in Moche''s body was completely released at this moment. Under the release of the strong evil spirit, many far away evil people felt a sense of oppression. At present, they were also stunned and kept moving away. Obviously, everyone knew Moche''s temperament. No one was willing to provoke Moche who had already been angry at this time.


    "Brother Shaojie, it''s not necessary. If you want to compete, I can accompany you later."


    At this time, Mo Ren also had a bitter smile on his face.


    He never expected that Qin Shaojie would have such a place when he had just suppressed magic Che. At present, it seems that Qin Shaojie is not easy to provoke.


    He knows that Qin Shaojie is also very powerful in the outside world, but this is the demon family after all.


    Even if it is willful, it should be divided into different occasions! Here, once the challenge begins, it can only live and die by itself! He didn''t believe that Mo Che would scruple the so-called great righteousness of the demon family. This guy is ferocious!


    "Brother Mo, I can feel his strong sense of killing, and I can also feel my strong sense of war. Since he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, I can help you teach him a lesson." Qin Shaojie''s words are also quite rigid, without any retreat.


    Under these words, Muren''s face turned bitter melon color. He could only focus on the elder of the second day of junior high school. Obviously, in his opinion, the elder of the second day of junior high school was Qin Shaojie''s person. It must be that Qin Shaojie could listen to his words.


    After all, in the demon clan, if both sides are willing to accept the challenge, even if he is a demon, he can''t interfere.


    If Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to, he can use the relationship between the demon king to suppress it, but now it seems that Qin Shaojie has become a troublesome thing.


    However, to his surprise, the elder on the second day of junior high school didn''t have a hint of admonishing Qin Shaojie.


    "Lord, save his life."


    However, the next sentence of the elder on the second day of junior high school made Mo Ren spit out a mouthful of blood! Because this is clearly encouraging Qin Shaojie to go to war, but also secretly despised and completely angered Moche!


    He knew very well that even the elder of the second day of junior high school said so. This time, he was afraid that there was no other way except the big demon king.


    "When did the people of my demon family recognize the human race as the dominant? Don''t worry, I''ll kill you together. You don''t deserve to be a member of my demon family."


    Magic Che''s pupil shrinks slightly. Just now he was curious about the identity of the elder on the second day of junior high school, but now he can see that he recognized Qin Shaojie as his master! This kind of people, in his opinion, don''t deserve to have the blood of the demon family.


    More importantly, this incredibly despises himself!


    But when you kill his master, come back and clean him up! Tell him, in this demon clan, the Terran is just a mole ant!


    Under his bloodthirsty smile, his eyes also stared at Qin Shaojie. Mo Che had made up his mind. Even if the demon king came out at this time, it didn''t work.


    According to the rules of the demon clan, this competition must be carried out!

 Chapter 1178

    The engagement between Qin Shaojie and Moche spread to the whole magic city at a very fast speed.


    The eyes of countless demons are flashing, but there is more regret in this kind of eyes. In the eyes of many demons, the challenge with Moche is basically an act of seeking death. Not to mention that Moche has the so-called immortal gold medal of the demon king, the key is that his strength is strong and fierce. I don''t know how many people fell into his hands these years.


    Under such circumstances, people are afraid to avoid it. Where else dare to challenge magic Che.


    But no matter what, this challenge is because of the attention of countless demons. After all, no demon family has really dared to challenge Moche for many years. The last time was about ten years ago. Of course, no demon family will think this is a joke. After all, the so-called challenge in the demon family is quite serious. Moreover, even the demon king can''t easily intervene in the challenge between such people.


    You know, the demon clan is naturally belligerent. Only continuous fighting can enable the demon clan to maintain an absolutely strong desire for combat effectiveness and super combat ability. This is why after tens of thousands of years of silence, the breaking out of the demon clan still has a great impact on the whole Terran, and even makes the Terran retreat day by day under this influence.


    The demon clan has never forgotten the interest displayed in their body, and has never really calmed down their blood.


    Countless demons in the demon city roared towards Qin Shaojie''s place. Even Mo Ren''s face changed slightly. It is obvious that the current situation has exceeded his prediction and is beyond his control.


    This demon Che is a lawless man. No one can frighten him except the demon king.


    I didn''t expect Qin Shaojie''s temperament to be even more so, but think about it. What a tyrannical means Qin Shaojie is in the Terran. He is not afraid even in the face of the three gates. Behind him, there are forces such as Jiufeng tower supporting him.


    If he really fights, he may not be afraid of magic Che at all. After all, he has felt the breath of Qin Shaojie, and his means are clear.


    But if these two people really fight for life and death, no matter who lives or dies, it is not a good thing, and even may have a great impact on the whole demon family.


    Although the demon family knows that the winner is the king and the loser is the Kou, Qin Shaojie is just a Terran. Killing morche and other existence will inevitably suffer the hostility of the demon family, which can not be changed even by the demon king. But if Mo Che kills Qin Shaojie, he is even more difficult to accept this fact, because the emergence of Qin Shaojie is related to the future of the whole demon family.


    He tried to contact the demon king, but he found that the smell of the demon king at this time was nowhere to follow.


    He didn''t know whether it was because the demon king knew that things here were deliberately avoided, or because the demon king really had other urgent things to deal with, but it was obvious that now the demon king was away, the challenge had taken effect, and there were some things he could do nothing about.


    "Although I don''t like Terrans very much, since you are a distinguished guest invited by the demon king, I''ll give you a chance. If you want to do it now, or give you an hour to prepare one or two!"


    At this time, many demons had gathered around, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on Mo Che''s face.


    He knows very well that no one can stop today''s battle, but now he can even see Qin Shaojie torn to pieces by himself. This guy without a trace of eyesight dares to provoke himself. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die. However, he has not tasted the taste of Terran for a long time.


    At the beginning of the human devil war, he could eat some raw from time to time, but later, the demon king made the human devil fight only in the form of battle, and many things could progress in the open. Of course, the so-called cannibalism is also impossible.


    He was a little salivating at the thought of the tenderness and power of the human heart.


    Today''s Qin Shaojie is not a so-called distinguished guest or a so-called Terran in his eyes, but a delicious meal! Delicious food that can satisfy your cravings.


    As for the evil benevolence, he didn''t care what the evil benevolence thought. Challenge this kind of thing, even the demon king can''t stop it, not to mention the demon benevolence. Besides, this thing was completely started by the little guy, which has nothing to do with Moche. At that time, even if the demon king asks, he can push it all.


    Of course, the most important thing is that after Qin Shaojie is killed by himself, it must be difficult for Mo Ren,.


    Since he is the most expensive guest of the demon king, it would be mo Ren''s dereliction of duty to let him die here. Seeing that Mo Ren is flat, he is quite happy.


    "If you want to fight, you can do it anytime. But I have one request."


    Qin Shaojie stood with his hands on his back. He didn''t seem to feel the anxious color on Mo Ren''s face at this time, but his eyes looking at Mo Che were more provocative.


    I have to say that this demon Che is really powerful. In Qin Shaojie''s perception, I''m afraid he won''t be too weak than Mo Ren. In addition, this guy''s fighting spirit is more powerful. In this way, he is really a very powerful role. Even if he is a saint like himself, if his blood power and the demon family''s own body are added, Even an ordinary second-class saint is not his opponent. Fighting with people at this level can really make Qin Shaojie''s blood boil. Of course, this boiling is more a strong sense of war than the so-called killing intention.


    Between heaven and earth, there are not many people who can really make themselves feel like this. They are either powerful characters in the mountain gate or the so-called sons of the domain. It''s a pity that these people are difficult to collide with their own in a short time. As for Jiufeng tower, who really dares to fight against himself regardless of everything?


    But in front of the devil Che, all aspects are the devil family itself, which is valuable.


    "Request? It''s interesting. You can say anything you want before you die. Even if you want to bring a message to the Terran, I can meet you."


    Ha ha, in Mo Che''s view, the challenge has been established. No matter what requirements are, they are useless, because as long as the whole battle is not changed, these so-called requirements are meaningless. Of course, at this time, Mo Che wanted to set up his image. In his opinion, this is a doomed outcome, and he should be generous. After all, he can clearly feel the anxious feeling in Mo Ren''s eyes.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to make the devil look like this.


    On weekdays, seeing this guy is like a deep water. It''s difficult for him to have too much emotional fluctuation, but now seeing his reaction, Moche''s also quite comfortable in his heart. It can be said that in the whole demon family, it is quite rare for Mo Ren to have such emotional changes.


    When he was fighting for the devil, his father lost. But he was completely lost to the devil.


    Now he lost again when fighting for the devil, but he knew that as long as Mo Che didn''t become the devil king, he could still make him uncomfortable. This is better than the original father.


    "In that case, I''m also welcome. My request is very simple. I need an absolutely quiet and confidential place. No one can come in and disturb except me and you. In this way, even if you lose, at least it won''t be so ugly."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie also said faintly.


    But this speech made the originally excited magic Che look gloomy again. I''ve heard that Terrans are tricky. I didn''t expect to use psychological tactics in this case! This shameless behavior is despised in the world of martial arts and the world of demon clan.


    "Hehe, this low-level method is not to make a fool of yourself. Because the final result must be that I will tear your body to pieces and drain your blood, so that your heart can dig out and have a good taste."


    Under Jie''s smile, a trace of evil smile reappeared on Mo Che''s face at this time.


    He was too clear about his strength. Under these words, he even threw a provocative look at Mo Ren. In the original devil''s fight, he did fight with Mo Ren, but in his opinion, that battle was full of unfairness. If he hadn''t been injured, he wouldn''t have found a cheap opportunity for Mo Ren in the end.


    If the two sides fight recklessly now, he even has absolute confidence to kill him completely!


    Even if you can''t kill, it''s extremely difficult for the other party to win over yourself.


    "Brother Shaojie, I come to the demon family this time because I hope you can help. Please be sure to withdraw this challenge. As for this demon Che, I will deal with it."


    At this time, Mo Ren also took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and whispered to Qin Shaojie. After all, the current situation seems that both sides are full of gunpowder! But once you do it, it''s not a good thing.


    Although once the challenge is formed in the demon family, it can''t be changed easily, Qin Shaojie is a Terran. As long as he is willing, he can find a way to let him leave safely.


    As for this Mo Che''s provocation, he is also quite a headache. If this guy didn''t have a death free gold medal behind him, he would want to clean him up. Qin Shaojie is not simply involved in the so-called distinguished guests, but the future of the whole demon family


    Once something happens to him, I''m afraid even the demon king will kill him himself!


    "Don''t worry, brother Mo, I won''t kill Mo Che. I''ll keep his life."


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to care or fear this evil Che.


    In his eyes, this magic Che seemed to be nothing more than that. He felt more like a winner.


    It''s just this inexplicable conceit. In the eyes of many demon families, it''s just trying to die. Because we already felt a strong killing intention that could not be contained in the eyes of Mo Che. The reason why he doesn''t do it now is because he wants to maintain his last demeanor. Of course, everyone knows that the so-called maintaining demeanor is just to reduce the possible punishment of the last demon king as much as possible.


    In the face of the devil''s anger, no one is really disobedient!


    Even magic Chul with a death free card is the same.


    "Mo Ren, if you''re wordy, I think you understand the rules of the demon clan!"


    Mo Che''s voice was completely depressed at this time, but what seemed to hide under this low voice was infinite anger!


    He is almost impatient. Interfering with this challenge many times is a great sin in the demon family!


    The people around are looking at Mo Ren. They obviously know the status of Mo Ren in the demon family, and they know that Mo Ren wants to keep Mo Che. But similarly, they don''t have any good feelings about the Terran. If they can kill the Terran, these demons will be a lot happier.


    Of course, the core is the so-called rules of the demon family!


    No one can move the rules of the demon clan!


    Feeling the eyes of the people, Mo Ren finally looked at the elder of the second day of junior high school for help. Unfortunately, the elder of the second day of junior high school simply ignored him.


    "Mo Che, you''d better be clear about your discretion! Qin Shaojie is not only a distinguished guest of the demon king, but also extremely important to our demon family!"


    Finally, Mo Ren also tightened his fist slightly. No matter what happened, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie could not have an accident.


    Even if Mo Che is dead, Qin Shaojie can''t die!


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    However, for Mo Ren''s words, Mo Che was impatient!

 Chapter 1179

    "It seems that this should be the place where your father fought with the last demon king."


    Qin Shaojie looked around and was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there would be a magic city.


    Everything here is in a blank place. The world is integrated, just like a small world. But unlike others, there is no other thing here, even the boundary. Some are only integrated milky white. He can''t detect the fluctuation of the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth in this small world.


    But what''s more surprising is that almost everyone in this class hides in five places, because the appearance of any color is quite eye-catching except milky white.


    Qin Shaojie released his divine sense and was surprised to find that it was almost useless here. Even though Qin Shaojie''s divine sense is quite strong, he can''t break through this small world. In other words, it''s almost impossible for anyone to try to peep into what''s happening here.


    "Don''t worry, although no one sees my means, I can still torture you."


    Magic Che didn''t pay attention to Qin Shaojie''s words, but under the words, the pupil shrank to the size of a pinhole, and the whole human body turned into a residual shadow! When he reappeared, he was only more than ten feet away from Qin Shaojie. Immediately, the magic Qi in his palm rolled, the murderous intention on his face burst out, and all his strength gathered in his fist. He hit Qin Shaojie hard on his shoulder.


    The power of the sage level is how great, not to mention the hand of Mo Che himself.


    Even in this chaotic time, you can still clearly feel the boxing style from breaking through the air.


    But Qin Shaojie still stood in place with theout any mood fluctuations. He knew it was just magic Che testing himself.


    It would really disappoint Qin Shaojie if only this means could make the evil benevolence exist.


    When the fist was only three feet away from Qin Shaojie, his body was twisted in an extremely strange arc. The whole person seemed to be dumped, and the fist with great strength was wiped against his chest. But the evil spirit was full of a strong corrosive force at this time, and even Qin Shaojie''s clothes were eroded a little.


    Bang bang!!!


    It''s no surprise that magic Che didn''t succeed in one blow. He didn''t urge the imagined large-area energy destruction, but directly used close combat!


    The flesh of the demon family is powerful. In addition, Moche has been refining his own flesh and bones over the years. Every organ of the body has become the most favorable sharp weapon in the case of such flesh war. Such thick and powerful firmness is full of strong attacks.


    The air is constantly breaking and bursting, and even the space in this place is constantly moving.


    His power is like the top of a hill, and the attack of magic Che is more like a wave. It seems from a distance that at this time, they are like residual shadows, constantly intertwined and collided with each other, and the speed is very fast!


    Under each collision, we can clearly feel the fluctuation of sparks, which is the dazzling light generated by energy collision.


    Both sides did not speak at this time, but magic Che''s eyes were more and more dignified. As a demon family, I am most proud of my own flesh. There are almost no races in the world that can compete with the demon family on the flesh. The body of the demon clan even has more defense and combat ability than the so-called heaven and Earth Spirit tools.


    In the close combat, almost no one among the hundred races can be defeated.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie shocked Mo Che. He thought he could solve Qin Shaojie quickly,. Unexpectedly, the other party is not only very fast, but also seems to be responding to his own strength in the most primitive way!


    Qin Shaojie was like a bull at this time. Desperate, he directly chose to use his body to fight closely with the demon man.


    His body is as strong as steel. Even if it is stronger than magic Che, he can''t get the slightest advantage when he meets Qin Shaojie. On the contrary, Qin Shaojie seems to be better in combat skills.


    When they came to attack each organ of their body, Qin Shaojie not only did not fall into the disadvantage, but also threatened Mo Che many times. His means were cruel and his timing was quite good. He was very fast, but he was in a state of disorder without any trace.


    His flesh, his mysterious Qi, his skills and even his breathing kept a very clear good situation in this battle, which made Moche''s face suddenly change at this time, because the mole ant he couldn''t see at all had such powerful strength and power.


    If you continue to tremble like this, I''m afraid it''s almost impossible for you to win. Even if you continue like this early, it''s very possible that you may fall into the disadvantage.


    Bang bang!!!


    It was another strike and collision. The two people were like wild cattle, high as a meteorite hitting the earth, and the deafening roar continued to spread. The bodies of the two people were also bitten by such huge strength, and they staggered back dozens of feet. Then the two sides seemed to have a good heart and did not continue to fight!


    The collision of energy did not appear in the imagined fragmentation of space or the unbearable state of this place of battle.


    On the contrary, no matter how much roar and vibration they formed, the mysterious Qi force they urged will be swallowed up in a very short time in this space.


    This feeling is like being on the surface of a lake. No matter how hot the flame is burning, it can always disappear quickly.


    Such a strange thing is afraid to have a great relationship with this fighting space. After all, this is the core of the whole demon race. Ordinary demons are simply not qualified to enter here. This time, they can''t enter here if it''s not for the special identity of Mo Che and Qin Shaojie doesn''t want their battle to be seen by others.


    "You are stronger than I thought, but that''s all."


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes stared at Mo Che and said slowly. He felt the crisp feeling from his arms, and the strong sense of war in his eyes was more obvious.


    Now Qin Shaojie''s body is also quite powerful. Although the purple gold Qiongyu body method has not been used, the blood essence of the dragon family has long been integrated with his body. Coupled with long-term quenching, Qin Shaojie''s body has reached an extreme state. Even without urging his means, he can completely make a first-class Saint feel the power of threat only by relying on the flesh.


    However, it was not easy for the devil Che in front of him to fight with himself simply by relying on the flesh.


    No wonder Mo Ren is afraid of him. But if Mo Che is just like this, then I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint myself.


    "Hahaha, do you really think this battle is like this? Since you want to know the real combat effectiveness of my demon clan, I don''t mind showing it in front of you. But you should be prepared to bear this price!"


    Mo Che''s face was also quite gloomy at this time. He never thought that he had no advantage over the physical power. On the contrary, he was ridiculed by the other party, and this was only the Terran he despised most.


    However, Mo Che is a real person. There are not so many intrigues and rhetoric in the demon family. The close combat just now made Moche know that he really couldn''t get an advantage.


    Then take a deep breath, and his fingerprints slowly changed. Under this complex handprint change, the magic gas in Moche''s body actually began to linger, and then the whole person was covered by the magic gas, followed by his crazy growing breath.


    "Do you want to incarnate the original of the demon family? But it''s good. After all, I also want to know what the real power of the demon family is!"


    Seeing his appearance, Qin Shaojie didn''t stop him. On the contrary, he stared at him with interest.


    Most of today''s demons maintain the appearance of Terrans, but Qin Shaojie knows very well that the real combat effectiveness of the demons is to turn demons into demons. Only in this way can they truly and completely display their demonic Qi! The devil Che in front of him obviously had a real intention to kill himself.


    After all, the longer you stay here, the greater the impact on the status of Moche in the whole demon family. This is not what Moche wants to see.


    Ow, Ow!!!


    After more than ten breaths, a loud roar with great pain finally burst out of Mo Che''s body. Immediately under Qin Shaojie''s shocked eyes, Mo Che''s body was climbing up at an extremely crazy speed. Soon, a body like a small hill suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shaojie.


    The body tube presents a dark green color, the skin is more like tenacity, the nails stretch like a sharp arrow, and the muscles burst all over are filled with waves, which makes people feel the terrible destructive power just at a glance.


    Under such circumstances, even Qin Shaojie noticed a strong sense of oppression enveloping the land.


    Is this the real demon body? With the purest blood and body power of the demon family!


    Even without real hands, he could feel that the blood force in his body had been greatly suppressed, and even the flow speed of blood had stagnated. You should know that you are not a demon family and will not be too seriously suppressed by the blood pressure of the demon family, but there are still such phenomena, which is enough to show that it is not unreasonable for the demon family to be proud of its own blood force.


    Unless it is a battle beyond the level, it is not easy to avoid the influence of this blood.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also understood why the hierarchy of the demon clan was so strict, which obviously had a great relationship with the power of blood.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered continuously. He took a deep breath to suppress the inner fluctuation and replaced it with a sense of boiling blood.


    The magic Che in this state is the magic Che he most wanted to meet, and the magic Che he most wanted to fight! Because the power of magic Che, who has been incarnated into the original demon body, has almost reached a peak state, and his breath does not even belong to those second-class magic saints!


    "Humble Terran, die!"


    At the moment of incarnation, the sound of roaring came from the mouth of Mo Che. His huge palm directly turned into a fist without any hesitation. He roared away with a hard fist at Qin Shaojie''s body!


    Under the power of this fist, the space that was originally quite stable finally fluctuated, and Qin Shaojie''s face was heavy. He directly put his fists together and formed a huge power under the powerful Xuanqi tumbling.


    Bang bang!!!


    At the moment of constant collision and trembling, an invisible powerful force was like a sudden storm. Even Qin Shaojie would be aware of an unshakable power.


    Different from the balance of power before, Qin Shaojie''s whole body was shocked and flew away at this moment!


    This strength is so powerful!


    Qin Shaojie is so powerful that he can''t really shake him!

 Chapter 1180

    The power of the demon body is unbelievable.


    At this time, even in the face of the strong existence of the saint''s second grade level, I''m afraid he can shake each other. Qin Shaojie''s body is not weak, but it is not as good as the current magic Che. However, the strong sense of war in Qin Shaojie''s eyes is completely rising at this time.


    Under the change of his handprint, the purple gold Qiongyu body method was also fully displayed. Immediately, only two huge bodies were constantly colliding in this seemingly borderless space. Each collision was like the end of the world, giving people a great sense of shock.


    It''s hard to imagine that Qin Shaojie''s purple gold Qiongyu body method is just to see that it is in line with the power of magic Che.


    You should know that today''s Zijin Qiongyu body method enables Qin Shaojie''s body to reach 99 feet high. Coupled with the dragon scale protection, it is so strong that even those three grade saints should face up to the powerful power contained in his body.


    But now magic Che is not afraid of fear.


    Both of them seemed destined to tear each other apart, and there was no hand left in each shot.


    The evil spirit in the magic Che side rushed to the sky, and his eyes turned blood red. Under the fierce roar, it seemed that he wanted to step on the earth. Qin Shaojie is still urging the mysterious Qi in his body to closely combine with the powerful flesh body, forming a frightening destructive force.


    If someone is here at this time, it will be quite shocking, because the energy fluctuation under each collision even makes the space of the small world show some signs of fragmentation!


    You know, this small world has stood in the demon family for many years. Almost no one can make such noise when fighting in it! As for the last time when Mo Che and Mo Ren competed for the son of the domain, they didn''t make any changes in this space.


    Their afterwaves spread around like a gushing river. Although they were swallowed up by the small world in the end, it is undeniable that the original chaotic milky white around has added many other colors.


    Obviously, they don''t care so much. They only have the idea of killing each other completely in their eyes!


    You come and I go. It''s not wonderful, but under this wonderful fight, it''s full of terrible afterwaves and the spread of destructive power.


    Under the aftermath of the collision between the two people, there is no possibility of living in the divine spirit realm and Tianyuan realm. Even some weaker saints will be affected by it.


    ......


    Poof!!!


    After a few hours, finally, another punch fell. Qin Shaojie and Mo Che both retreated.


    Their eyes were facing each other, and their faces were full of dignified colors. Then the power of counterattack finally burst out in the two people''s bodies, and big mouthfuls of blood continued to drip from the corners of their mouths.


    At this time, the two people had countless wounds all over, and looked terrible under the crossflow of blood. Under such circumstances, they didn''t care about their injuries. Magic Che even licked the blood at the corners of his mouth with his deep tongue, showing a bloody smile on his face.


    In this war, both sides have almost no scruples. However, there is no energy in the whole space for them to supply.


    Whether it''s the magic Qi of Mo Che or the Xuanqi power of Qin Shaojie, it''s all consumed at this time. Under such circumstances, both seem to be in a weak state.


    "Boy, I have to admit that you are very strong, even more powerful than Mo Ren. If you want to live in peace, you may be more terrible in the future. It''s a pity that you want to annoy me today. In the end, you have to die"!


    Finally, magic Che''s eyes twinkled and looked at Qin Shaojie and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, he felt that his skeleton was broken and scattered. This battle was the first time he felt the threat of death in so many years. If he didn''t completely release his demon body, he was afraid that he might fall in this battle!


    This guy is the strongest Terran he has ever seen in terms of fighting skills, physical strength and even the profundity of Xuanqi. At this time, he vaguely thought that at the beginning, it was not Qin Shaojie''s ignorance to provoke himself, but because he had enough strength and means!


    Under this strength and means, he doesn''t care about his threat at all.


    Although Mo Che seems to only know how to kill, he is also a careful person. At the beginning, he knew that Qin Shaojie could be called a VIP by the demon king. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person, and this time he came here, I''m afraid he had something to discuss with the demon king before. Qin Shaojie took the initiative to provoke himself to fight with himself, but he wanted to win and occupy a favorable position in the next cooperation.


    This is why Mo Che must have a relationship with Qin Shaojie.


    Although he kept saying that he would kill Qin Shaojie, it was obvious that he would not really kill him in the end. After all, the devil''s deterrent was too strong, and even he didn''t dare to mess around. But it is obviously excellent to hit Qin Shaojie hard and let him lose control of the next thing in the demon family.


    It''s a pity that this guy is really too aggressive, and even he can''t cope with it.


    "Now you seem to be seriously injured. How do you think you can kill me in this state?"


    Qin Shaojie directly ignored the threat of Mo Che. But when he looked at magic Che, there was a look of satisfaction in his eyes. In any case, it is not easy for the devil Che to fight with himself to this level. The most important thing is that he has been better tempered with his continuous efforts for several hours. This kind of temper even makes him feel the taste of a second-class saint.


    We should know that only in life and death experience can a person constantly break through the limit and even get greater growth.


    Unfortunately, with the improvement of Qin Shaojie''s strength, this feeling rarely appears now. After all, there are very few people who can reach the sage level in the world. In addition, there are not many who can pose a great threat to themselves!


    But today, he wants to thank one or two to Moche.


    But in this case, magic Che still seems to have a great grasp of killing himself, which makes Qin Shaojie curious.


    "Yes, now you and I are seriously injured. Both my magic body and your secret method must not be able to support for too long. In this case, when you and I return to the normal state of the old man, can your flesh really be completely preserved?"


    The devil Che didn''t hide it, but there was a trace of pride in his words.


    The demon family can become the most powerful existence of the 100 families. This physical skill is indispensable,


    Just as he said, now both sides are quite passive and seriously injured, but this kind of seriously injured body is a great advantage for Moche. Because he was enough to kill Qin Shaojie just by virtue of his flesh. After all, in his opinion, Qin Shaojie''s physical strength before was only with the help of Xuanqi.


    But now the Xuanqi is exhausted and the secret method can''t be used. He''s just an ordinary Terran.


    But even if I don''t have a demon body, as a demon family, I have absolute trust in my flesh! This is also the most direct reason why he doesn''t care about Qin Shaojie.


    It seems that the two sides are flat now, but the final result, in his opinion, is already doomed.


    "You''re right, but you seem to be wrong."


    With a slight nod, Qin Shaojie didn''t deny Mo Che''s words, but his face was still smiling at this time. This kind of smile suddenly raised a trace of extreme uneasiness in magic Che''s heart. Under the spread of this emotion, he stared at Qin Shaojie.


    It can be said that both sides used their own means before. He even saw Qin Shaojie''s powerful martial arts in person!


    Today, the small world is still strong and cannot have external support, but why does Qin Shaojie have such confidence?


    There was no worry or fear on his face. It seemed that everything was under his control. As if the final result of this battle was already in his hands! But all this should not be.


    "Hum, bluff!"


    His eyes narrowed into a seam. Magic Che thought about countless possibilities, but finally shook his head. Obviously, in his opinion, all these so-called assumptions do not exist.


    The only thing he can do is wait until Qin Shaojie''s secret method disappears and kill him completely!


    "You know, from beginning to end, I didn''t really exert all my strength! This is where you miscalculated. Of course, it''s also quite fatal!"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie finally looked at the devil Che and said slowly.


    Under his words, magic Che''s face shook instantly. He looked at Qin Shaojie incredulously, and his body stumbled a little! The previous battles were almost a battle of life and death. He was also very clear that Qin Shaojie could not pretend to come out!


    But Qin Shaojie''s words now are more like giving people a feeling that he didn''t lie!


    impossible!


    Under the roar, Mo Che also kept shaking his head! His previous moves, even the second-class sage, may fall. Even if Qin Shaojie goes against the sky, he may be more powerful than the third-class sage. After all, he is only a saint.


    His eyes twinkled, and magic Che kept telling himself that all this was Qin Shaojie''s means!


    He just wants to give himself a psychological burden. This is just a trick used by the Terran!


    Under such circumstances, he also looked up and smiled, and then the killing intention in his eyes was stronger. Unexpectedly, he was almost frightened by Qin Shaojie!


    "I don''t like lying, so in order to prove that I didn''t lie, I''m going to show you the truth now."


    Qin Shaojie''s face remained unchanged, but his feet moved under this sentence.


    The feet moved and paced towards the place where the enchanted Che was located. However, with each step, we can clearly see that Qin Shaojie''s injury is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. He was originally weak to the extreme, and is recovering at a crazy speed.


    At this time, a powerful momentum and oppressive force directly filled the surrounding space within hundreds of feet.


    Under the oppression of such momentum, magic Che''s pupils were full of shock and disbelief. His body trembled constantly. Even with his courage and spirit, he had to retreat at this time.


    Because it''s not an illusion!


    Qin Shaojie finally stopped his feet after ten steps. But at this time, his breath not only returned to the peak, but also surpassed the previous peak, vaguely giving people a touch to the level of a second-class saint!


    Power of the stars!


    From beginning to end, Qin Shaojie did not use the power of stars, otherwise the battle would have been over.


    But being able to fight with himself to this point, Moche is really more powerful than him. It''s a pity that he hasn''t reached the same height as himself after all.


    He can''t, even the devil can''t do it.


    But no matter how, at this time, Mo Che staggered and collapsed on the ground. It is clear that all this is true, and what happened in front is really a joke.!


    Over the years, he has never been so helpless and desperate as he is today!


    He can lose, but he never wants to lose in this way!


    "It seems that according to the previous agreement, I need to kill you now!"


    Standing in front of Mo Che, Qin Shaojie said indifferently......

 Chapter 1181

    Mo Che almost unbelievably looked at Qin Shaojie who was full of breath at this time. It was just a few breaths, and his injury was healed. Feeling the strong power of stars from Qin Shaojie, although there were thousands of unwilling in his heart, he had to admit that he was defeated in this war.


    As Qin Shaojie said, he never really went all out from beginning to end.


    Otherwise, the battle between the two would not last for several hours. I''m afraid it would have been a victory or defeat.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please!"


    Qin Shaojie''s palm had already formed a long xuandao with the power of the stars. When the cold feeling was crying and spreading at the throat of Mo Che, Mo Che had no sign of fear or begging for mercy. As a demon family, he had the so-called arrogance of the demon family.


    Lose is lose. I met Qin Shaojie today and he confessed. But if he wants to make Moche beg for mercy, it is impossible for him!


    "You have backbone. Swallow this and let''s talk."


    Qin Shaojie even smiled. When the xuandao disappeared, a pill the size of a longan appeared in front of Mo Che. In his opinion, the final result of losing is death. After all, the final result of the battle in this small world is that only one side can go out alive.


    Since we know that the final result is death, how the process is almost unimportant.


    Besides, as the most competitive figure of the devil, even if it was poison, he wouldn''t tremble at all.


    However, at the moment of the entrance of the pill, a magnificent energy diffused along his muscles and veins, constantly repairing his heavily damaged internal organs, and even his injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is a pill, and it is also a pill of high grade.


    Otherwise, ordinary pills can''t have any impact on the demon clan at his level. After so many years of dealing with the demons and Terrans in the battle, he naturally knows the power and treasure of this pill. In this way, his eyes looking at Qin Shaojie are full of some shock and surprise.


    "Hum, don''t think that a pill can buy me off!"


    His eyes shrunk slightly, and Mo Che said in a deep voice, but his words were more soft, which was obviously much better than the madness and hatred at the beginning.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t have too many mood swings and ignored his words directly.


    This magic Che''s strength is really strong. Even Qin Shaojie has to admit that it is very difficult to defeat him without using the power of the stars. Moreover, this time, he just took advantage of the particularity of the small world. If he was in the outside devil Kingdom, his magic Qi would be almost difficult to exhaust, and the battle would be more troublesome at that time


    But in any case, at present, it is their own win, there is no doubt that they have won.


    "I want to fight with you. On the one hand, I want to temper myself. But unfortunately, I still haven''t stepped into the realm of second-class saints." Qin Shaojie directly sat beside Mo Che, and the energy in his body dissipated. He said slowly as if he were a friend, but there was some regret in this sentence.


    Now, there are signs of a break between Sanmen and Jiufeng tower, and the leader of Sanmen is searching for himself all over the world. If Qin Shaojie''s strength can''t be improved quickly, he will fall into the disadvantage and even be quite dangerous in the next fight with Sanmen.


    Therefore, it is urgent for Qin Shaojie to improve his strength as soon as possible. At least if he meets a strong person at the level of three sect leaders, he still has a trace of self-protection.


    "On the other hand, we have some roots."


    However, when Qin Shaojie''s words fell, Moche frowned and his pupils contracted. Obviously, he thought it was nonsense. After all, today is the first time Moche saw Qin Shaojie. There can''t be any origin between them!


    "Do you recognize this thing?"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care about Mo Che''s look, but at this time, there was an iron ring in his palm.


    The iron ring is obviously too big for Qin Shaojie''s fingers. It can''t be worn at all, but it seems to be just right for the demon family. When the magic Che''s eyes fell on the iron ring, his eyes twinkled.


    This thing is like a Terran ring or ring. Its workmanship is exquisite. But it seems that the iron ring has been rusty for many years, but it is still unable to hide the magic gas emitted from it. Obviously, it is a demon family thing.


    The most important thing is that at the moment when the iron ring appeared, magic Che noticed that there was a slight fluctuation in his blood. This fluctuation was quite obscure, but it really existed. For a time, his face was also a little stunned.


    You should know that the blood power of Mo Che is quite pure in the whole demon family, and even does not lose a bit compared with Mo Ren.


    Nowadays, when the blood power of the demon family is becoming weaker and weaker and there are fewer and fewer people, his blood power is naturally very precious in the demon family, and even will be protected by the whole demon family. And one of the reasons for his misdeeds these years is also because of the pure blood relationship.


    As a demon family with pure blood, ordinary things simply can''t affect their blood, let alone such movement!


    "What is this? Why do you have my demon family in your hand?"


    Unfortunately, this iron ring is quite strange to Mo Che. In his impression, it seemed that he had never seen it at all,. But I don''t know why, I always feel that this thing has an inexplicable connection with myself.


    He is not a person who works by intuition, but this time there seems to be a voice in his heart, constantly telling Moche that there is an extremely close relationship between himself and the iron ring.


    "Don''t hide. When I saw you, I knew you had a direct relationship with this thing. Otherwise, this guy won''t move easily."


    Seeing that Mo Che didn''t know, Qin Shaojie didn''t care at all.


    After all, so many years have passed, and now Mo Che doesn''t know who is the descendant of many generations. In addition, he didn''t know how many demons died when the demons withdrew from the Tianyuan continent, so Qin Shaojie has no extravagance at all.


    However, when Mo Che appeared beside him, he was keenly aware of the action of the iron ring in his acceptance of the ring, so he put forward such requirements.


    After all, only by defeating Moche first, this guy will listen to his words calmly.


    "I have a relationship with your ancestors. At first, he hoped I could find his descendants and return this thing to you." Qin Shaojie twisted his neck. Not in a hurry or slowly, but this sentence made the surprised color in magic Che''s eyes thicker.


    "How can you be sure that this is my ancestor''s? Even if it is true, why should I believe what you say!"


    Holding the iron ring in his hand, Mo Che knew that Qin Shaojie''s words were not false.


    The demon clan is different from any other race. The core is the power of blood. As a demon family, the blood power of the people is also completely different. So even when you are blind, you can distinguish your own blood.


    The iron ring in front of you can draw your own blood, which is enough to show that this thing is at least left by your ancestors. And it seems that there are some marks in it. Once the marks are opened, we can understand some words left by our ancestors, etc.


    It''s just that he has been in the small world for so many years and has never left. Why does Qin Shaojie have it?


    And the demon clan can''t easily trust the Terran, let alone hand over this thing containing keepsakes to the Terran!


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. But when you figure it out, come to me. But it''s best before I leave the demon clan."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie said it didn''t matter.


    Others didn''t know this, but he knew it was one of the demon slaves who gave it to him. Unfortunately, in the case of a war with Xiao Yu, one of the demon slave saints fell, and he gave the iron ring to himself before falling, hoping to find his original vein one day.


    I thought I could never find the offspring of that demon slave again, but I didn''t expect that this trip to the demon kingdom would have such a harvest.


    The current magic Che strength is not weak, and the talent is very strong. If it is cultivated, it is definitely not weaker than the powerful existence of magic benevolence.


    It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie is too restless and doesn''t obey people''s management, so Qin Shaojie is not interested.


    After all, he is quite exclusive to the whole Terran, and his vision is to integrate the world.


    However, since he has found Moche, he naturally wants to return it to its original owner. Whether Moche can find some information about his ancestors from here is not something that Qin Shaojie can care about. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether he will come to find himself or not.


    He can''t ask others to do anything. The only thing he can be sure of is his own requirements for himself.


    "You''re not ready for your opponent?"


    Hearing Qin Shaojie''s words, Mo Che also looked puzzled. Obviously, this battle is immortal in the beginning, but now Qin Shaojie seems to be leaving here?


    "If you want to fight me again, I don''t mind practicing with you." Qin Shaojie responded by waving his hand.


    The relationship between himself and the demon clan is quite complex, so he won''t kill the demon clan easily when he has to. What''s more, this demon Che has a deeper relationship with himself. He is entrusted by others. It seems unreasonable to kill his descendants.


    Of course, the more important thing is that this time Qin Shaojie came to the demon family, not to kill the demon family.


    "But if you don''t kill me, you can''t get out of this small world."


    Slightly lowered his head, but magic Che''s face also showed a trace of bitterness at this time.


    Before he came in, he had set the small world. Unless there was only one breath in it, no one could leave.


    "Do you think this small world can trap me?"


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie didn''t have any panic on his face. Then with a slight grip of his palm, a powerful force of stars burst out in an instant!


    ......


    "Demon king!"


    In the outside world, many demons had been surrounded at this time, and even the demon king came.


    For several hours, no one has come out of this small world. Mo Ren is also flustered and has to invite the demon king himself.


    You should know that neither Qin Shaojie nor Mo Che is an ordinary person. The death of anyone is a great thing for the demon family.


    "Wait!"


    However, when the Demon King appeared here, his face was still very calm.


    Although he was not present, the whole process was clearly quite clear.


    And his words made Mo Ren stay in place. He never thought that the demon king had such an attitude.


    But this is the meaning of the demon king. He dare not have any other words. He can only stand aside quietly, but the color of anxiety in his eyes is stronger!


    He knew the nature of Mo Che too well. An uneasy mood was spreading in his heart, which made him sigh in his heart.


    "I hope you don''t let me down¡°


    However, in the depths of the demon king''s face that seemed to have no look fluctuation, there was also a trace of concern

 Chapter 1182

    No one knows the final result of the war between Qin Shaojie and Mo Che, because they actually saw Mo Che and Qin Shaojie come out at the same time.


    This situation rarely appeared in the small world of the demon family in the past. The last time it appeared was when the demon king fought with his father. For a time, many demons were filled with emotion.


    This time, Mo Che was the same as his father. He came out of the small world and looked very low. He didn''t stay too much, but disappeared alone in the sight of everyone. And Qin Shaojie has never left a word. Countless people are guessing what happened in the place. After all, it is absolutely impossible to let Qin Shaojie go easily with his magic Chul temperament.


    Unfortunately, when they appeared, it seemed that they had not found too many changes, even the injury was nothing.


    For a time, people can only regard it as a mystery. After all, no one will be stupid enough to ask what it is. No matter what happens inside, they must not easily let go of these good demons.


    Similarly, the demon king and Mo Ren also looked at each other, but it was obvious that they were quite satisfied with the result. If someone was killed or injured here, no matter which side it was, it would not be a good thing for them.


    The next thing is to be much smoother. Without the obstruction of Mo Che, Qin Shaojie strolled around most of the magic city with the company of Mo Ren.


    But on the way, someone found that Moche went to the demon palace to look for Qin Shaojie, but what they talked about was unknown.


    But at the same time, the demon king seems to have left the magic city during this period of time, so Qin Shaojie can only idle in the magic city. After all, the outside three sect leaders are frantically searching for themselves. If they show up, God knows what will happen.


    .../...


    "I''ve wronged you for a while."


    Finally, in the demon palace, the demon king looked at Qin Shaojie and said with some apology in his eyes. After all, I personally invited Qin Shaojie to the devil kingdom. As a result, I didn''t show up for many days. It''s unreasonable to be emotional and reasonable.


    "Don''t worry about the devil king. It''s troublesome for the devil brothers these days." Qin Shaojie also quickly returned the gift. Now the human devil war is becoming more and more intense in the Far West, and it''s normal for the devil king to be separated and lack skills. In addition, the previous three worried about the joint relationship between Jiufeng tower and the demon clan, so the pressure of the demon clan is also quite large.


    "I''ve already inquired about the nine peak tower. You can rest assured for the time being. The three doors don''t seem to have reached a consensus on the nine peak tower, so the nine peak tower won''t be in too much danger." the demon king said in a deep voice, holding back the other demons around him. He had already secretly sent a demon man to observe the changes of the Jiufeng tower. If the three doors shot at the Jiufeng tower, the demon man could not really ignore it.


    Apart from everything else, Jiufeng tower and the demon clan are really possible to pose a threat to Sanmen. It is right to say that the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded slightly. The opinions of the three schools are not unified. The biggest key must be the relationship between people and schools. When the head of Renmen sect secretly informed himself, Qin Shaojie knew that the greatest possibility was the original master Jiuxu.


    After all, I am the descendant of master Jiuxu, but if ordinary people trust Jiuxu, they won''t do it easily. What''s more, some things don''t happen easily because the lover''s sect leader hasn''t asked himself in person.


    However, this is not a long-term plan. Once people can''t resist the pressure of earth gate and Heaven Gate, the whole thing will get out of control.


    "The situation in the world today is chaotic, and even the Jiufeng tower is difficult to protect itself. But I think the demon king invited me to the demon family should not just come and visit. If necessary, please invite the demon king, but it doesn''t matter." Qin Shaojie is not a kind of person who likes to beat around the bush. The last time Mo Ren said, Qin Shaojie still has a fresh memory. In addition, the demon king came to find himself in person, Obviously, the situation of the demon clan is more difficult than expected.


    Qin Shaojie did not dare to disappear for too long at this time. After all, he still needs to go to the Jiufeng tower. As long as he is in the Jiufeng tower, the three doors need to weigh one or two if they want to fight the Jiufeng tower.


    "Little friend is really a happy person. In that case, I don''t hide it. This time, I really have something to ask for."


    Slightly meditating, the demon king was direct. With his strength and level in the world, few people can make him speak so politely. Don''t mention Qin Shaojie. Even if the three sect leaders are in front of him, it depends on whether the demon king''s mood is good or bad.


    "I think Mo Ren should have told you about the plight of my demon family. And we feel the breath of the great demon king and even the breath of the demon slave in you. So I want to ask about the relationship between Xiaoyou and the great demon king and even the demon slave."


    To the point, straight into the question, without the slightest nonsense!


    Under this sentence, Mo Ren also stared at Qin Shaojie. This time, inviting Qin Shaojie to come is related to the future of the whole demon family, but before that, Qin Shaojie''s identity must be confirmed. Only in this way can they really dare to tell Qin Shaojie something.


    Of course, although they have long guessed, they still need to confirm before there is definite evidence.


    "I think the demon king should know the war between me and Moche before, and he also wants to test me through that war."


    Qin Shaojie suddenly looked at the demon king and asked. The demon king was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly.


    Obviously, Qin Shaojie''s words are not wrong. At the beginning, when the demon king left, he guessed that magic Che would make a move. Even though both Mo Che and Qin Shaojie are very important, he knows better that they must really fight. Only in this way can we better determine Qin Shaojie''s identity.


    If Qin Shaojie kills Mo Che, it can only show that the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the demon family is not as close as expected, but if he does not kill Mo Che, it will undoubtedly increase Qin Shaojie''s position in his heart!


    Finally, the facts prove that he prefers the relationship between Qin Shaojie and the demon clan, so it is so direct now.


    What the devil didn''t expect was that Qin Shaojie could see through all this. In this way, it''s really incredible. The boy underestimated himself.


    At the same time, Mo Ren''s eyes also flickered. Before, he was also wondering why the demon king had not appeared on this kind of thing. The competition between the two sides only appeared when it was about to end. Now it seems that everything is the arrangement of the demon king.


    But this arrangement is really shocking. If either party does not control it well, the whole outcome will be unexpected.


    "Since you know I arranged it secretly, don''t you worry?" but the demon king looked at Qin Shaojie with great interest. He knew it was a trap, but he had to jump in. Didn''t he really worry?


    "Because I know that the demon king must know that Moche is not my opponent. All you want to know and care about is whether I will really kill Moche." he shook his head. Qin Shaojie really hasn''t been afraid of anything for so many years. Moreover, the control of this kind of thing is not in the hands of the demon king, but in his own hands.


    "I think Sanmen will regret it if they really know you."


    With a low sigh, I have to say that Qin Shaojie''s innate sense of self-confidence can be compared with few people in the world. Even the demon benevolence he has always been optimistic about is not as good as Qin Shaojie in the heart of the demon king at this time. At least Qin Shaojie saw from the beginning that this matter was related to him and set up his own game, and Mo Ren didn''t react until now.


    Only this point, high and low judgment!


    However, Sanmen provoked such existence, which made the demon king quite happy to see. After all, Qin Shaojie''s strength is not weak. If he is given enough time, he will become a giant level that is difficult to ignore, and even surpass himself is very possible.


    In this case, Sanmen will be really hard to sleep and eat!


    "If I tell you, I am the descendant of the great demon king, and now I control the demon slave. Will the demon king believe it?"


    Looking straight at the demon king, Qin Shaojie also said word by word.


    But this short sentence, however, makes the existence such as the demon king suddenly change his complexion.


    What a powerful existence the great demon king is. He is the first person in all ages and the most powerful existence of all ethnic groups! It''s a pity that after the great demon king disappeared, he never left any inheritance, and even the demon slave disappeared.


    Over the years, countless races and strong people have tried to find the inheritance of the great demon king, because as long as they get the inheritance of the great demon king, it means that they may climb the supreme peak!


    He thought about many possibilities, and even guessed the possibility in front of him


    But when Qin Shaojie really said it from his mouth, he still changed his face!


    "Maybe you don''t understand why the great demon king would rather choose a human race than a demon clan, but that''s the truth." take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie didn''t continue to hide.


    Some things will be exposed sooner or later. Since the demon king can feel the breath of the great demon king and the breath of the demon slave in his own body, it is not difficult to guess this. It is even a simple thing to check secretly. In that case, it''s better to tell them directly,.


    Because the whole demon family is closely related to the demon king. Since he is the inheritor of the great demon king, it is impossible to really erase the relationship with the demon family ~!


    "The one who follows you and exudes the smell of the demon family is the former demon slave?"


    His eyes twinkled and suppressed the inner shock. The demon king also asked seriously. You should know that the devil king disappears, and the devil slave also disappears. It has been more than 100000 years. Even the strongest existence has turned into dust. This is also why at the beginning, he felt a smell of demon clan on the elder of the second day of junior high school, but he never thought he was a demon slave!


    "Yes, the elder of the second day of junior high school is a saint of the third grade. He was also the first demon slave to follow the great demon king."


    "The means of the great demon king are not what you and I can guess and compare now. The demon slaves have existed for more than 100000 years, but they are in the sealed state. Under this seal, their memory, strength and flesh can be absolutely complete."


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also said directly.


    When I saw the demon slave army, I was completely surprised. What kind of means does it need to be able to do. It may be understandable to think that the great demon king has reached the level of supreme state.


    Not reaching that level is the terror of never knowing the supreme state.


    But Qin Shaojie knows very well that the supreme realm is not weak even in the whole universe.


    "Big devil, are you still alive?"


    At this time, the devil''s voice trembled. Since the demon slave can live and obey Qin Shaojie''s arrangement, the possibility of the great demon king living may still exist.


    At the thought of this, the demon king and Mo Che were nervous!


    You know, once the big demon king is still there, the status of the whole demon family will be dramatically reversed, which is also the direction pursued by the demon family for countless years!


    "The great devil is gone, at least not in the Tianyuan continent."


    ......

 Chapter 1183

    Both the demon king and the demon benevolence fell into silence.


    They thought that the great demon king could seal the demon slave, and maybe he could survive, but it was not hard to hear from Qin Shaojie''s words that the great demon king might have really fallen.


    There have been countless rumors about the great demon king, but they also heard the most likely trace from Qin Shaojie''s mouth, that is, the great demon king really went to the endless universe, but it''s a pity that who can survive in the boundless endless universe?


    There were countless strong people who tried to find Xinmi in the endless universe, but it was a pity that no one could come back alive, let alone bring back the resources in the endless universe.


    "Since you are the descendant of the great demon king, do you have a certificate?"


    After adjusting himself a little, the great demon king also looked at Qin Shaojie and asked in a deep voice. You know, the inheritor of the great demon king is too involved. Even he doesn''t dare to determine this matter easily. After all, the great demon king is the supreme existence in the whole demon family, and even once was very famous among the 100 families.


    The devil''s words made Muren look sideways. Obviously, this problem had been lingering in his mind for too long.


    "There are vouchers, but I can''t take them out now. But I think those demon slaves may be the best proof." shrugged, Qin Shaojie said faintly.


    Demon slaves are the closest team trained by the great demon king. No one in the world can command them except the great demon king.


    Except for the wishes of the great demon king, these demon slaves can''t follow Qin Shaojie, no matter how clever or gifted they are.


    Before entering the devil Kingdom and even seeing the devil king at the beginning, the elder of the second day of junior high school only fluctuated a little, but did not kneel down to see the devil king like other demons. Just from this point, we can see the pride in the heart of the devil slave. In their eyes, no one in the world is qualified to order demon slaves except the great demon king.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made the demon king and Mo Ren also fall into meditation, but then they looked at each other and nodded.


    As demons, they naturally know this best. However, even if all demons are rebellious, it is impossible for demons to rebel against the great demon king.


    "I''ve seen you, young master!"


    However, at the same moment, the demon king and Mo Ren knelt down on one knee to Qin Shaojie. This sudden change surprised Qin Shaojie and stunned the whole person. Immediately he waved his hand and helped them up.


    How can I become the so-called little Lord in their mouth? What''s more, the current situation of heaven and earth is beyond the control of Qin Shaojie. If I have such a relationship with the demon family, I''m afraid I''ll get into great trouble in the Terran. To be exact, Sanmen won''t let myself go easily.


    Even if it is impossible to be good between himself and Sanmen, at least he doesn''t want so many troublesome things now.


    Besides, the devil in front of him is good. The devil king is the existence of the top of the third grade. He is longer than the Supreme Master of the ups and downs Pavilion. Heaven prisoners are not weak or even powerful. Qin Shaojie can''t afford such a gift.


    "It''s not that we deliberately did this, but the agreement made by each faction of our demon clan hundreds of thousands of years ago after the demon clan was sealed."


    However, for Qin Shaojie''s help, the demon king and Mo Ren were indifferent. With Qin Shaojie''s strength now, it is impossible to forcibly help them up. The demon king was not in a hurry and slowly explained.


    When the great demon king disappeared, the whole demon family was in a state of fragmentation. It was precisely because of this struggle that the whole demon family fell into a dilemma, and even was driven out of its once dominant position by a hundred families. After the demon clan was sealed, the factions also fought continuously, but they were generally divided into two factions: the main battle faction on the one hand and the main and faction on the other.


    Their real ambiguity lies in their attitude towards other races.


    Just as the demon king and the demon benevolence in front of them are masters and factions, so they are more tolerant of other races and even Terrans, hoping to restore the original level of fair coexistence of all races. But like the factions such as Moche, it is the main station faction, which wants to pay for blood and kill all the people in the world.


    But the two sides in the end who can become the new leader of the demon family, even after being sealed, are still debating. Finally, the result of unification is that anyone who can be recognized by the great demon king can become the new Lord of the demon family and command the two factions.


    This is not a simple oral agreement, but a magic oath. No demon family can break it!


    This is the real reason why they have such performance.


    But it seemed to Qin Shaojie that his face twitched slightly. Obviously, he seemed to be a little unacceptable for the so-called words.


    "You are sealed here. It seems that the agreement you have adhered to for tens of thousands of years has no effect."


    Qin Shaojie smiled bitterly. The demon family was sealed here, but the big demon king was not here. So how to get the recognition of the great demon king? Obviously nonsense.


    "Not so. In my demon Kingdom, there is a treasure left by the big demon king. Any demon family will come to the baby when they grow up. If it is recognized by the big demon king, the baby can be opened naturally."


    The devil continued. Under this sentence, Qin Shaojie also suddenly realized that he remembered that Mo Ren mentioned it to himself.


    I just didn''t expect to be involved in the inheritance of the whole demon family.


    In this way, the demon clan is a race that acts according to the rules. Although the two factions choose the demon king to temporarily command the demon family through other different ways, there is an unknown variable. However, it seems that no one has really been recognized by the so-called great devil for so many years.


    "You''d better stand up first. In this case, I''m under a lot of pressure."


    Qin Shaojie smiled bitterly at the demon king and demon Ren who were half kneeling in front of him. This demon clan is really different from other races. They seem to attach great importance to the agreement. Even if it is stronger than the demon king. However, this made Qin Shaojie uncomfortable. He had known this for a long time. He had not said this layer of identity before.


    After all, if the great demon king said so, he had a kind of directness. I''m afraid he won''t be idle in the demon family.


    "Even if I got the approval of the great devil, I may not be able to open it. If I didn''t open it, would you chop me?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Shaojie''s eyes contracted slightly. What happened just now was so sudden that even the demon king knelt in front of him, and all this was because he fully believed that he had been inherited by the great demon king, but in the end, if he couldn''t open it, he wanted to know how the demon king would react.


    It''s possible to think that Qin Shaojie can''t compete with being teased and angry.


    "I believe, and you have the smell of a great demon king. I also believe that the one who follows you is a demon slave."


    Asked by Qin Shaojie, he was obviously at a loss, but the demon king still said in a deep voice. But his words are somewhat conservative. Qin Shaojie dares to guarantee that if he is not the inheritor of the great demon king, he will be wiped out by the demon king.


    At the thought of this possibility, his heart beats!


    Because in the eyes of many demon families, whether they can open the treasure left by their so-called great demon king is the key. As for this demon slave or other vouchers, I''m afraid these demon families that have been sealed for more than 100000 years will not easily recognize it,


    At that time, facing the attack of the whole demon family, Rao is Qin Shaojie''s temperament and feels a shiver!


    "Young master, now our demon clan has really had a big problem. If the treasure left by the big demon king can''t be opened again, the whole demon clan will be destroyed." Mo Ren doesn''t seem to reject Qin Shaojie''s so-called identity as a young master. On the contrary, he doesn''t cry. As if in his mouth, he was 100% able to open the baby.


    But this is hard for Qin Shaojie. After all, there are so many accidents in the world.


    Besides, the great demon king kept the so-called demon family baby at the beginning, but he could not predict the future, and even didn''t know that a human family would come here. Even as the inheritor of the model demon king, he was worried at this time, and a feeling of uneasiness continued to emerge.


    "You''d better not call me young Lord first. Besides, no matter what, I won''t and don''t want to command the whole demon clan. Another thing I must make clear first is that you made that move just now, which has nothing to do with me."


    Qin Shaojie also said this in one breath. After all, he is just an outsider who doesn''t know anything. Now he suddenly enters the game, which makes him confused.


    "But you can rest assured that I really hope to help the demon family this time. I may not be able to help in the battle of human demons, but if things involve the rise and fall of the whole demon family, I will still work hard, but it doesn''t mean that I can really do it."


    Qin Shaojie has this attitude from beginning to end. As the inheritor of the great demon king, it really doesn''t make sense if he doesn''t do anything.


    The great demon king gave all the demon slaves to himself. If the demon family was in trouble, he couldn''t stand by.


    It is enough to show that the current situation of the demon family is critical to the limit.


    "Yes, the blood of the demon clan will not last more than three years at most. Once the blood power of the demon clan is lost, the whole demon clan will no longer exist!"


    At this time, the demon king had nothing to hide. He had thought of countless ways in the past millennium, but it was a pity that it was useless.


    "Why does the blood of the demon family suddenly disappear? Even if it does disappear, what impact will it have on the demon family?"


    These two problems have puzzled Qin Shaojie since the last appearance of Mo Ren.


    The thinning and disappearance of a race''s blood is most likely a slow process through the relationship between marriage and future generations, but the demon clan has been sealed for more than 100000 years. In principle, their blood should be preserved perfectly with the hierarchy concept of the demon clan.


    "There is a treasure of the demon family called magic blood stone. That is the key to test the power of my demon family''s blood. It is also the supreme inheritance left by the great demon king. Once the great demon king said that the demon family''s blood does not last forever. Once the magic blood stone loses its light, the demon family''s blood will dry up."


    His eyes twinkled, and the demon king recalled slowly.


    "Without the power of blood, the power of the demon clan is not only greatly limited, but even Shouyuan may quickly dry up and dissipate its vitality!"


    No one knows more about their dependence on the power of blood than the demon king. If you lose the power of blood, those demon families whose longevity is more than 500 years old will die directly. Moreover, without the power of blood, their physical needs for energy can not be met at all. Even without war, the whole demon family may completely disappear in about ten years.


    This is an extremely terrible and terrible thing.


    This is also the real reason why the demon clan finally broke the seal


    Because they can''t last long!


    "This is the biggest secret of the demon family. In addition to the limited elders in the family, other people don''t know it for the time being..."

 Chapter 1184

    The devil''s words made Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink slightly. Obviously, it was still his intention and idea in his heart. Qin Shaojie saw it thoroughly, but he didn''t break it.


    Because Qin Shaojie knows very well that the current situation of Jiufeng tower can not compete with Sanmen. If you want to survive, you have to rely on the power of the demon family. This is a mutually needed existence! It is also a win-win situation of mutual assistance.


    If the Tianyuan continent wants 100 ethnic groups to coexist and really achieve the vision of Jiufeng tower, it will have to be the enemy of Sanmen. Only by changing Sanmen''s idea or even overthrowing Sanmen''s rule can we better realize the original vision.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie''s bigger idea is to use the power of the whole Tianyuan continent, because only in this way can it be possible to keep the whole Tianyuan continent in the case of the next foreign invasion.


    If Sanmen were here, Qin Shaojie might even suspect that Sanmen colluded with the martial arts in the outland and sold the whole Tianyuan continent. He will never let this risk happen.


    "If Mo Che is coming these days, please let him in freely."


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie thought of this and said in a deep voice.


    Since this Mo Che was the original militant faction, now it is the future of the faction of the demon family. In this case, I also need to reconsider Mo Che.


    The appearance of the iron ring has greatly changed Moche''s attitude towards himself, and Moche has also looked for himself several times, but Qin Shaojie has always avoided talking about his ancestral identity. But now it seems that this is not necessary.


    Once his identity is told by the demon king, the existence of the demon slave cannot be hidden.


    In that case, why don''t you tell Moche?


    It is not easy to shake the thought of the main war faction. It was the relationship between the main war faction that split the demon family. Now the demon family is in danger. If it is still the case in some things, I''m afraid the demon family will be buried here.


    After all, although there is a so-called opening, the baby is the new demon leader, Qin Shaojie is unwilling and will not become the so-called little Lord or demon king of the demon family.


    His future is not here in the demon family, nor in the Tianyuan continent. The place he wants to go is the endless universe pursued by countless people!


    He once said that we should set foot on the road of the great devil again, pursue the perfection of martial arts and seek the source of life!


    No one can stop his pace!

 Chapter 1185

    The time of three days is also extremely short in the whole demon domain.


    Qin Shaojie is not idle. The whole devil kingdom is not suitable for Qin Shaojie''s cultivation, but he is quite curious about everything here. Therefore, under the leadership of Mo Ren, Qin Shaojie finally met his most difficult and curious pseudo demon family!


    For hundreds of thousands of years, the number of demons has been decreasing. Under such circumstances, it will be difficult for them to fight with the Terran after breaking the seal. Even if the seal is broken, one of the pure blood demons dies, and in this case, the so-called pseudo demons naturally exist.


    This so-called pseudo demon clan is just a product similar to the demon clan catalyzed by the demon clan using magic Qi and some special means.


    Under the abnormal status of the whole demon clan, they even take the pseudo demon clan as their own food when they need it. Countless pseudo demons know their tragic fate from birth, but they can''t resist, because the pseudo demons need the real magic Qi of the demons to survive. Once the demons are lost, even the meaning and value of existence are gone.


    The only way to get rid of this fate is to constantly cultivate and make their stone forest reach the level of Tianyuan and even saints. In this way, they can barely get rid of the fate of other pseudo demons, which is like animals and tools. Even so, their position in the demon family is only higher than those with thin blood.


    But the pseudo demon clan seems to be quite good.


    When the seal was broken, the pseudo demon clan played a great role. They became the army of the demon clan. Under the guidance of the pure demon clan, they launched a fierce attack on the Terran. Because of their existence, the demon clan can win a lot of victories in the Terran and bring back countless resources. Under the supply of these resources, more pseudo demons are manufactured and produced in batches. Such a cycle is the only way to support the battle of the whole extreme West.


    Otherwise, no matter how reckless the demon family is about life and death, the extreme West would have been defeated.


    When he really saw the batch manufacturing of the pseudo demons, Rao was Qin Shaojie prepared and was completely shocked. These pseudo demons are completely like the livestock raised by the demons. They have strong fertility. One mother can give birth to more than ten or more pseudo demons at a time. After being indoctrinated by the demons, They have absolute will to obey, but the fate of these pseudo demons is quite miserable, because they are forced to give birth, and even when their breath is unstable, they have to be put into infinite battle. Of course, the final result of most pseudo demons is quite miserable.


    The mass production of pseudo demon clan was not discovered by the demon clan in recent years. It existed as early as tens of thousands of years ago.


    This is also the reason why some pseudo demons can be created in the Youdu Shanding family. However, the pseudo demons in Youdu mountain are weaker than the pseudo demons of the demons, but in any case, the fate and results of these pseudo demons are not very good.


    Although Qin Shaojie was shocked in his heart, he didn''t speak much. These pseudo demons were born with magic Qi. They are not pure so-called hundred races or races, so there is not much ethics,. But they also have intelligence and give people more like livestock. This makes Qin Shaojie not know whether he should be sorry or angry.


    But one thing is certain that if these pseudo demons lose the pregnancy and breeding of evil Qi, they will not even have the opportunity to exist. In this case, the demons give them the opportunity and reason to live. They should thank the demons.


    "There are millions of pseudo demons here, which are transported to the extreme West and the nine regions. As long as the resources are sufficient, these pseudo demons can continue." when Mo Ren mentioned the pseudo demons, there is no emotional fluctuation. In his opinion, this is like an assembly line. If there is a real emotional change to the pseudo demons, Then this is quite dangerous for the whole demon clan.


    As for guilt, it doesn''t exist in their view, because they gave the pseudo demon family life, and they also gave the pseudo demon family a chance. As long as the strength is strong enough, they can have a free body and at least walk like a demon family in the demon domain.


    These pseudo demons are also quite resigned. They have great respect for the pure demons. As for those who see the identity of Mo Ren, they just kneel down.


    "It seems that the release of the original seal did not wait until the ninth day of September to the cloudy night."


    Qin Shaojie didn''t know how long these pseudo demons would last, but he made a decision secretly in his heart. However, Qin Shaojie remembered one thing at this time. According to the information he got from the magic text when he was in the endless sea, it was clearly said that the demon clan would break the seal at the specified time, but in fact, from the time when the magic gas of Zihuang Pavilion soared to the sky, it seemed that the action of the demon clan was ahead of schedule.


    "The blood of the demon clan can''t hold up, so we have to do it in advance." nodded, and Mo Ren didn''t deny it.


    After the demon clan was sealed, the demon clan killed each other in the demon domain. Later, both sides also stopped internal movement for the continuation of blood. Of course, for a long time, the moderates have the upper hand, so the demon clan has never really broken through the seal and left.


    According to the moderates, this is God''s punishment for the demon clan. The inhuman means to punish some demons of the demon family after the disappearance of the great demon king and their own fragmentation. In addition, the situation is gone. Once the seal is broken, it may not be a good thing for the demon clan.


    Even though they had the way to make magic slaves, the magic slaves they made were not mature at that time.


    Until the light of the demon blood stone of the demon family became weaker and weaker, they still couldn''t open the treasure left by the great demon king, so they had to break the seal in advance.


    This kind of broken seal only wanted to obtain part of the resources from Tianyuan continent to meet the survival of the demon family, and then look for the trace of the great demon king. But unexpectedly, it attracted the attention of three doors and nine domains when breaking the seal.


    And the three gates and nine domains directly suppressed these broken places, and countless demons and pseudo demons died.


    After all, the war was unstoppable.


    In this regard, Qin Shaojie also fell into silence. He knew that 100000 demons and pseudo demons in the whole territory had been completely wiped out! Most of them died in the hands of Jiufeng tower. But at that time, Jiufeng tower also had no choice. After all, as soon as the demon clan appeared, it was crazy killing!


    "Of course, many demons can''t suppress their inner madness and excitement. After all, the outside world is too beautiful for them to resist that temptation. In addition, the main war faction also rose again at that time, so things got out of hand."


    When he said this, Mo Ren also sighed softly.


    A war with the Terran is not the idea of the demon family. In the original idea of the demon king, the demon family will not start a war as long as the Terran gives a little vitality. After all, they have been sealed for more than 100000 years, and they have received enough punishment.


    It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Finally evolved into what it is now. Although the demon king and other moderates still hope to coexist peacefully, it seems that it is not the question of whether the demon clan is willing or not, but the question of whether the three gates will accept it. The battle of the three gates in the Far West has not been delayed at all. I don''t know how many pseudo demon clans died here.


    Qin Shaojie also fell into meditation.


    Sanmen not only wanted to kill all the demons, but also hoped to use the demons to launch a battle on the Tianyuan continent to solve the so-called shortage of resources on the Tianyuan continent.


    They hope to preserve the status of the three gates and nine domains in the Terran, but they want to greatly reduce the number of Terrans, especially the number of warriors. Therefore, the policy of three doors resisting in the extreme West and nine regions fighting locally came out.


    Unfortunately, all Terrans don''t know Sanmen''s plan, but put this hatred on the demon family.


    They blamed everything on the demon family, coupled with the long-term concept of the Terran that its heart must be killed in our family, so this war can''t be stopped at all. It can be said that the demon family has helped the three doors a lot to some extent. After all, if the demon family is not born, the three doors need to spend more effort to achieve such a reduction.


    One thing that the devil benevolence and the devil king doubt is very correct, that is, Sanmen did not really show their details, otherwise the demon family will be more difficult at this time.


    The three gates need to kill more Terrans and even martial forces with the help of the demon clan, so as to achieve the balance of the so-called resources of the three gates!


    Of course, in Qin Shaojie''s view, this idea is simply too shameless.


    The resources on the Tianyuan continent have indeed dried up, but in the final analysis, it is because the three gates and nine domains control too many resources, which is enough for most other forces and even Terrans. Of course, there is nothing wrong with the anomalies finally detected by Sanmen. The resources on the whole Tianyuan continent are far inferior to those in ancient times.


    This is also the reason why Qin Shaojie wants to improve his strength as much as possible and go to the endless universe.


    He learned from the mouth of the two foreign powers that the resources of any planet may face depletion. This depletion is irreversible. Therefore, there is a war between planets in the endless universe. The core of this war is the competition for resources.


    The best way to make the resources on the Tianyuan continent meet the needs of different races for a longer time is to seek regeneration or supply.


    Of course, this is later. At least now Qin Shaojie is far from reaching this level, or does not have this qualification.


    "Now, although the demon family can continuously create the pseudo demon family with the help of the resources robbed from the Tianyuan continent, this can not solve the fundamental problem."


    Mentioned this, Mo Ren''s face is also full of sadness.


    The demon clan has lost its blood power. Even if there are more pseudo demons, it is useless. Even when the demon clan disappears, it is also the day when the pseudo demon clan dies.


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Let''s look at some problems step by step."


    Qin Shaojie also hissed softly. If the demon clan lost its blood power, he was afraid that the world would return to the world of Sanmen.


    At that time, not only the demon clan will be completely erased, but even the Jiufeng tower will not be spared.


    "Mo Che came and waited outside the demon palace."


    Suddenly, Mo Ren frowned and said seriously to Qin Shaojie.


    Since Qin Shaojie said that he hoped that magic Che could enter and leave the demon palace freely if he wanted to see himself, no one stopped him.


    What he didn''t want to understand was that the attitude of Mo Che seemed to have changed greatly. He would be waiting in a place. You know, in the past, few people could enjoy such treatment except the demon king.


    At the beginning, no one knew the fighting process between Qin Shaojie and Moche. Even under his insinuation, Qin Shaojie smiled without saying anything.


    But now the attitude of Mo Che is worth pondering. After all, almost everyone in the demon family knows his temperament.


    Is he modified, or is Qin Shaojie too resourceful?


    "I didn''t do anything..." seeing Mo Ren looking at his eyes, Qin Shaojie just said a word.


    But this sentence also added a trace of doubt to Mo Ren''s eyes again!


    ......

 Chapter 1186

    Deep in the demon palace!


    Qin Shaojie glanced around the hall. Although his face had not changed, a faint worry flickered from the deepest pupil.


    This hall is the most important meeting place of the whole demon family. Only the demon king and core elders are qualified to appear here.


    At this time, the demon king sat on the top, and the demon kernel stood beside the demon king. There were ten stools on both sides of him, all of which were holding some demon families who looked quite old. Although these elders restrained their breath very well, Qin Shaojie still felt a faint sense of oppression on these demon elders.


    You should know that even ordinary second-class saints can''t cause a sense of oppression to Qin Shaojie at this time. These demons can do it, which is enough to show their strength. Even any one of them can pose a threat to Qin Shaojie!


    This is what Qin Shaojie is afraid of.


    Although there is a demon king here, God knows what the abacus is in the hearts of these old guys. If it is really a sudden attack, it is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing for Qin Shaojie.


    "Brother Shaojie, please sit here with the elder on the second day of junior high school."


    At the front of the ten stools, it was obvious that two positions were added temporarily. For the words of Mo Ren, the ten demon elders sitting on this side also frowned quietly.


    Those who can enter this hall are extremely important personnel of the demon clan. Even Moche can''t enter it. In addition to being strong, it also requires a high prestige, status and contribution value in the demon family, otherwise even the third grade demon saint is not qualified to step into it.


    Now as soon as Qin Shaojie and the elder of the second day of junior high school appeared, they were asked to sit in the front. It can be imagined what thoughts would appear in the hearts of these magic Saint elders.


    Three days ago, they received the request of the demon king. No matter what happened, they had to put it off. They must attend a very important meeting today.


    What they didn''t expect was to let the demon king forcibly stop what they were doing. Even if the demon saint was still commanding the battle with the three gates in the Far West, they withdrew, but there were two more strange faces.


    The elder of the second day of junior high school has the smell of the demon family, and the strength is quite strong, but they have not really seen the elder of the second day of junior high school. After all, they can''t have no impression of the demon people who have strong blood power and strong strength in the demon family.


    However, Qin Shaojie was young and human. He was actually qualified to enter the hall and sat at the top, which made everyone quite dissatisfied.


    Which of them is not respected and powerful. There are not too many human feelings in this powerful demon clan.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care at this time. Since Mo Ren let himself sit in the front, he naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    With the elder of the second day of junior high school, he strode forward and did it directly. The appearance of the old God seemed not to regard himself as an outsider at all. Besides, Qin Shaojie is the master of Jiufeng tower after all. His momentum is not weaker than the demon king. Even if he is worried, everything he shows is quite natural. It makes people have to call themselves.


    "Demon king, this is an important matter of our demon family. What do you mean by these two appearing here now?"


    Finally, one of the magic saints couldn''t help asking. And his lead made other elders look at the demon king one after another.


    Although the demon king is the supreme existence in the whole demon family, they are not simple figures. In addition to the peace faction of the demon king faction, there are also the main war faction!


    Nowadays, not only the main war faction is so difficult, but even the elders of the main peace faction show a trace of incomprehension in their eyes. Obviously, they do not recognize the devil''s practices.


    In the past few days when Qin Shaojie was in the magic city, they naturally knew his existence and his identity.


    But in many people''s view, this is just a matter of the alliance between the demon family and the nine peak tower. Even so, in the view of many magic Saint elders, it is not enough to give Qin Shaojie such preferential treatment. It''s not as if all the elders were gathered together to discuss in such serious places.


    In their opinion, sitting at the top of this is obviously unreasonable and unreasonable!


    "Today''s affair has something to do with these two. It even has a great relationship." the demon king said slowly in a indifferent tone. Now, although he is a demon king, he has never really completely controlled the whole demon family. To be exact, no demon king can control the whole demon family after the disappearance of the great demon king.


    After all, the internal struggle of the demon clan has lasted for many years, but because of the reduction of the number of the demon clan and the gradual weakening of the blood of the demon clan, the more powerful the demon clan is, the more unable it is to kill.


    "It''s just a hairy boy in his twenties and thirties. If this kind of person is in charge of the Jiufeng tower, I think the difference between the Jiufeng tower and the rumor is quite large."


    Seeing the devil''s attitude, people also know something. In any case, the demon king is the highest commander here. They can''t challenge the demon king, but they look down on Qin Shaojie. Although Jiufeng tower is quite famous, they don''t have a good impression of Jiufeng tower.


    In particular, the demons in the whole area fell into the hands of the Jiufeng tower, which caused great losses to the demons, and made some demons full of hostility to the Jiufeng tower.


    However, when I saw Qin Shaojie today, many people looked disdainful. In their opinion, it was just a first-class saint, which was not enough to attract the attention of the demon family.


    "This is not what you should manage." the demon Saint elder openly belittles Qin Shaojie, which makes Mo Ren stunned. After all, he knows that Qin Shaojie is not only the tower owner of Jiufeng tower, but also the future helmsman of the demon family. Once he is annoyed, God knows what will happen in the future.


    But when Mo Ren didn''t wink, the elder on the second day of junior high school was a cold drink.


    As a demon slave, since he recognized Qin Shaojie as the little Lord, he would naturally defend Qin Shaojie everywhere. What''s more, Qin Shaojie is no weaker than the original demon king in terms of means and talent. If it weren''t for considering that these people are the core figures of the demon family and connected with their own blood, I''m afraid that the Presbyterian Council on the second day of junior high school would be offended on the spot because of his words.


    But even so, the elder said so on the second day of junior high school, which is quite an indication of his attitude.


    "What are you in my demon family?! my demon family''s blood is flowing on you, but you speak for a human family!"


    After being drunk by the elder on the second day of junior high school, the demon Saint also looked heavy! Naturally, he noticed the smell of the demon clan on the elder of the second day of junior high school, and the smell of blood was still quite strong and not weaker than himself, but he still didn''t feel any familiar taste on the elder of the second day of junior high school.


    However, such an attitude made him quite unhappy.


    You know, the hierarchy of the whole demon clan is quite strict. With their status in the demon clan, who can kiss and talk to them at the door except the demon king? Even the arrogant Mo Che with a death free gold medal dare not!


    "If you are so noisy again, I don''t mind killing you and cleaning the door for the demon clan!"


    The devil saint''s words finally made the second day elder''s eyes show a trace of killing intention. As a demon slave, his status is much higher than those so-called demon elders. When the great demon king was in charge of the demon family, the elders of the first day, the second day and the third day were the objects respected by countless demon families. Not to mention these so-called current elders, even the demon king should respect three points. Now these guys really think that tens of thousands of years have passed and the demon slave has disappeared, which is more and more presumptuous?!


    Although the strength of these people is very strong, if they fight, the elder of the second day of junior high school will not be afraid at all.


    At first, I followed the great demon king to fight in the north and south. I don''t know how many lives and deaths I experienced and how many saints I killed. Does this guy really think he is qualified to speak like this in front of himself now?


    At this time, Qin Shaojie was still an old God and did not speak.


    Others don''t know the status of the elder of the second day of junior high school, but he understands. Besides this kind of thing, he wanted to see how the demon king handled it at this time.


    From the moment he entered the hall, he saw through the devil''s intention. He clearly didn''t tell the elders his identity in advance, and didn''t tell them the purpose of this Parliament, because he wanted to wait for these people to make trouble.


    Of course, if you guessed correctly, it should be the main war faction, that is, the opposition of the demon king.


    As a demon king, there are some things you can''t do, and you need to balance the relationship between the two sides. Therefore, the demon king seems supreme, but I''m afraid he hasn''t been embarrassed by these guys on weekdays. He always wanted to find opportunities, but even if he had a chance, he couldn''t do it easily.


    But this time it''s different. It''s directly to expose these people to themselves and want to clean up and beat them for their own reasons.


    After all, he is the designated successor of the great demon king. He is more justified than the demon king. In addition, I may be able to help resolve the blood problems of the demon clan.


    At that time, with the help of these people''s attitude towards themselves today, the demon king will make use of the topic. Although he can''t really deal with them, it''s enough to humiliate or even suppress them.


    It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie is too clever to see through at a glance.


    The demon king had a chance to end the struggle between them, but he never spoke, so Qin Shaojie rarely paid attention to these.


    Although he is the inheritor of the great demon king and will not sit back and watch the demise of the whole demon family, he doesn''t like this so-called struggle.


    Moreover, in his opinion, the relationship between the whole demon family and himself is only due to the reason of the great demon king and the future cooperative relationship. As for the faction here, he doesn''t care at all.


    What he cares about is only the attitude of these people after they know their identity. If they can cooperate well, it is naturally the best. If they can''t, even if they have ideas about themselves, they won''t stay.


    Therefore, the attitude before he doesn''t know his identity is useless here, and he won''t hate anyone in his heart for this reason.


    But now Qin Shaojie wants to see a good play, because the elder on the second day of junior high school has a bad temper.


    At this time, the two sides pointed to Mai mang. If the demon king doesn''t make a statement again, it won''t end.


    Sure enough, when the demon king saw this phenomenon, Qin Shaojie was still an old God sitting. It seemed that he didn''t see what was happening here. His face was also convulsed, but more was shocked in his heart.


    Qin Shaojie was young. He didn''t expect the city government to be so deep. In this way, he lost his count and plunged himself into a passive state.


    "Shut up! If Shaojie wants to, don''t say that it''s understandable to sit in front of you, even in my position!"


    Finally, the demon king drank fiercely at this time, and a strong breath roared out!


    Under this sentence, the face of the demon saint, who was still indignant before, suddenly changed!


    This is the first time in so many years that the demon king has ignored their face. The most important thing is that the word in the demon king''s mouth!


    Qin Shaojie is qualified to sit in his position?!


    For a moment, the whole hall was silent......

 Chapter 1187

    "The descendant of the great demon king?"


    When the demon king said the identity of Qin Shaojie, all the core elders of the demon family who were originally dissatisfied and debating changed their faces!


    The position of the great demon king in the whole demon family is simply unparalleled. Even the current demon king is impossible to reach the original position of the great demon king in the hearts of many demon families. Once all the elders of the demon family agreed that once the inheritor of the great Demon King appeared, he was qualified to inherit the unity of the whole demon family and integrate the power of the whole demon family!


    But they never expected that this Terran who didn''t seem to have many characteristics would be the inheritor of the great demon king in the mouth of the demon king!


    What''s more, he and I are not demons, but real Terrans!


    For a time, everyone''s eyes flickered. If this person is really the inheritor of the great demon king, it''s understandable to call back the core elder group today. But at this time, people are unwilling to believe this fact. Even if what appeared in front of them at this time was a demon man who did nothing, they could reluctantly accept it, but this is a Terran, a Terran who took away the ruling power of the demon family and sealed the whole demon family for more than 100000 years!


    In any case, their hearts are incredible.


    "The inheritance of the great demon king has disappeared for more than 100000 years. The demon king should find out. Don''t be fooled."


    Finally, take a deep breath of air pressure to control the inner fluctuation. One of the elders also stared at the demon king and said in a deep voice.


    Now, as their supreme commander, no one will doubt the authenticity of the demon king''s words, but what they care more is that this itself is a trap and means of the human race. At that time, if the whole demon race is destroyed because of this thing, how can they stand up to the many people of the demon race?


    Sure enough, this so-called question frowned on all the core elders present. Indeed, the inheritance of the great demon king has disappeared for more than 100000 years. They have also made countless searches, but they have found nothing. What a clever means the great demon king is. If he really leaves a legacy, he must find the elite of the demon family.


    After all, the great devil came from the devil family. At the beginning, the devil family was also prosperous to the extreme in his hands. He had no reason to hand over the inheritance to a human family.


    At this time, some core elders thought that Qin Shaojie might have been inherited by the great devil by chance, or forcibly inherited by the great devil!


    If it happens by chance, such a person will not be recognized by the great demon king and the demon family. If he forcibly stole the inheritance of the great demon king, he will be the enemy of the demon family. For the inheritance of the demon family, they also want to kill Qin Shaojie regardless of everything, take back the inheritance of the great demon king and reshape the glory of the demon family!


    Many patriarchs'' eyes twinkled at this time. Obviously, they all had different plans in their hearts.


    But in any case, both the main war faction and the main peace faction are unwilling to admit that Qin Shaojie inherited the unification of the whole demon family.


    "By the means of the great devil, who do you think can take away the inheritance of the great devil unless he wants to?" the devil smiled bitterly at everyone.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to believe this fact, but he clearly felt the breath of the great demon king in Qin Shaojie. This was the first time he felt the breath of the great demon king in more than 100000 years. In addition, the demon slaves beside him would not cheat.


    In addition, it has long been rumored that there are strong demons in the Jiufeng tower, and the so-called strong demons are not the strong demons in the demon domain, but the demons who followed the great demon king! You know, once the demon slaves recognize Qin Shaojie, it means that Qin Shaojie is the inheritor of the great demon king. This thing is a certainty.


    "This is the demon slave?"


    After listening to the words of the demon king, the elders also set their eyes on the elder of the second day of junior high school.


    Before, no one knew the identity of the elder on the second day of junior high school, and he had never seen his face, but he clearly had the taste of the blood of the demon family, and he was still quite powerful! Obviously, this is the strong man of the demon clan.


    Unfortunately, the strength has reached the third grade saints. They have never been in contact with each other and have doubts.


    But if the big demon king explained like this, their eyes flickered constantly. You should know that the status of demon slaves in the whole demon family is second only to the existence of the great demon king.


    At the beginning, countless people wanted to become demon slaves, be loyal to the great demon king and fight with the great demon king.


    Unfortunately, if you want to be the follower of the great demon king, you should not only be strong and powerful, but also have pure blood, strong heart, resolute character and loyalty!


    The former demon slaves are the most powerful team in the world, and they are afraid of the existence of hundreds of families. However, after the great demon king disappeared, these demon slaves also disappeared. This is a great loss for the demon clan for a long time!


    But at this time, the demon king told everyone that this one was the former demon slave!


    At this moment, the whole assembly hall was as quiet as death. The only thing you can hear is the heavy breathing sound and the disordered rhythm of the heartbeat!


    Whether it is the inheritor of the great demon king or the identity of the demon slave, there is an absolute huge impact on them.


    At this time, all the people understood why the demon king said that if Qin Shaojie was willing, even if he did his position, it was understandable.


    "Little Lord, you are the inheritor designated by the great demon king. There is no doubt about that. If someone dares to question the designation of the great demon king, my demon slave army doesn''t mind cleaning up the portal!"


    At this time, the elder of the second day of junior high school was also cold. After so many years, I didn''t expect that these people began to question the decision of the great demon king. This makes the second day elder quite uncomfortable.


    To know the influence of the great demon king in the whole demon family is one thing. No one dares to question the great demon king, but also absolutely no one dares to cheat under the name of the great demon king. But now it seems that the passage of time is indeed too long.


    Today, these pedantic guys actually began to doubt the inheritance of the great demon king!


    You should know that in the world, unless it is the reason of the great demon king himself, who can command the whole demon slave army, and who can touch his inheritance?


    The elders looked at each other at this time. They all saw a shocking color from their eyes, because in the words of the elder on the second day of junior high school, they heard a key message, that is, the demon slave army still exists, and it seems to have become the power behind Qin Shaojie!


    At the thought of this possibility, Rao is their temperament and can''t help breathing more.


    "I''ve seen you, young master!"


    Finally, the members of these core elders directly stood up and knelt down on one knee to Qin Shaojie.


    They know very well that once they get the inheritance of the great demon king, it means they can control the whole demon family. This is not only because many elders of the demon family agreed at the beginning, but also because of the absolute influence of the great demon king. No one knows why the great demon king chose a human family, but no one dares to deny the decision of the great demon king.


    Among the demons, even after tens of thousands of years, the influence of the great demon king is still not seen at all. He is the strongest and most outstanding representative of the whole demon family. In their view, the future protection of the whole demon family also needs the inheritor of the great demon king.


    If it goes against the will of the great demon king, the whole demon family will not tolerate him.


    This is not only the demon king, but also the elders present. Even if they are dissatisfied, they can''t entangle in this matter.


    What''s more, they noticed something wrong with Qin Shaojie at the beginning. He actually contained a strong oppressive force of the demon family. Except for a few once powerful people such as the demon king, there was only the great demon king. Obviously, in their view, the unique oppressive force on the demon family may be the breath of the great demon king.


    However, this problem was ignored at the beginning.


    Whether they are unwilling or unwilling, they have to admit this display at this time!


    In the demon clan, there is no so-called conspiracy of the Terran clan. Many things are direct, including their character and way of thinking.


    At present, the elder of the second day of junior high school is really the identity of a demon slave, and Qin Shaojie may really be the inheritor of the great demon king.


    "You don''t salute like this. I just want to help you solve the problems of the demon clan this time. As for other things of the demon clan, I won''t get involved, at least not now, and it''s very likely that I will rarely get involved in the future. So you don''t have to do that."


    Qin Shaojie is still sitting in his place, but looking at these previously arrogant and core elders, his look is still unchanged.


    He is not a person who has never seen the world. After all, as the owner of the Jiufeng tower, his status is not low. In addition, these guys didn''t give themselves a good face before. In that case, they won''t have a good attitude.


    Qin Shaojie''s temperament is like this. People respect me and I respect others. If you slap me, I will cut him.


    Fortunately, these guys are funny and don''t go too far, otherwise they''re really not sure they won''t clean them up next.


    But Qin Shaojie''s words changed everyone''s face again.


    But what they care more about is Qin Shaojie''s so-called help them solve the problems of the demon clan., Now the biggest problem facing the demon family is the gradual disappearance of blood.


    If he is really the inheritor of the great demon king, I''m afraid he can really open the baby that has been sealed and silent for a long time. Once it is opened, there may be a way to solve the blood power of the demon family.


    You know, although the news that the power of blood is fading has not spread, as the core Presbyterian group, we naturally know the authenticity of this matter.


    Over the years, they have sought countless methods, but there is nothing they can do. Now the only way is what the great devil left behind.


    "Thank you, young Lord!"


    People are also excited at this time. No matter what factions they have, it is obviously the most important to preserve the integrity of the whole demon clan. Losing the blood power of the demon family means that the power of the demon family is fatally affected, and even the whole demon family is destroyed in more than ten years.


    If anyone can help the demon family solve this problem, it will certainly make the whole demon family grateful!


    "But before that, there are some things I want to make clear to you."


    However, Qin Shaojie looked serious at this time. Just as he and the demon king said before, he just tried. As for the result, there is no guarantee.


    After all, this kind of thing is not a simple thing, but also related to the future of the whole demon clan.


    People have no objection to this.


    At this time, the elders who had questioned Qin Shaojie also strangled this doubt. At least now, it seems that nothing makes the demon family care and care more than their blood power.


    If he could open the baby, it would be the best persuasion.


    Of course, if you can''t open it, the devil kingdom here, even if the three sect leaders come, will be greatly bound, and even it''s not impossible to stay here.


    So, it seems that they are not worried.


    Everything will be clear when you see the baby.


    "I have communicated with the guardian. Tomorrow, I will ask the little Lord to go with me."


    The demon king nodded and said slowly!


    ......

 Chapter 1188

    Not far from the magic city, a bare mountain stands in front of Qin Shaojie and others.


    In the whole devil Kingdom, there are not a few peaks without vitality and life, but this mountain seems strange. It seems to be forcibly split from the middle. A shocking huge gully is displayed in front of Qin Shaojie.


    The gully is about a hundred feet long and dozens of feet wide. Both ends are very neat and smooth. Obviously, it is not like the function of outer forest, but more like the so-called human force.


    Within tens of miles of the mountain, no demon clan came near.


    In the process of approaching, the strong dead gas is spreading out from the mountains, but under the diffusion of these dead gas, there is a powerful evil gas that makes people feel fear. Even if ordinary demons appear here alone, they simply can''t stand such a sense of oppression.


    The demon king and the elders looked serious at this time. They even restrained the evil Qi in their body. Even if they have enough strength to take off, it is obvious that they chose the most primitive way of hiking.


    "I felt a faint smell of the great devil in it."


    The elder turned his eyes slightly on the second day of junior high school, looked at Qin Shaojie and said slowly. His voice was not loud, but Qin Shaojie obviously heard clearly and nodded at the moment. As like as two peas of old age, Qin Shaojie felt the same breath of the hidden devil and the same breath as the great devil.


    If you guessed correctly, there was what they called the treasure left by the great demon king in the mountain.


    "Who is the old man?"


    When they were only hundreds of feet away from the foot of the mountain, the sound of a fierce drink also roared. Even when they saw the clouds rolling in the sky, the magic Qi rushed to the sky!


    "Guardian, I am the demon king of the demon family. I want to enter the mountain."


    At this time, the demon king also converged the unattainable look in the outside world, and his eyes were full of respect. Not only the demon king, but also the core elders are dignified and dare not have any disrespect. Obviously, the so-called guardian in their mouth has a high position in the whole demon family.


    Even yesterday, the demon king had communicated with these guardians, but it seemed that he didn''t feel any preferential treatment at this time. If he changed to other martial artists at this level, he was afraid that he would be restless, but this was not a strange phenomenon in the demon family. On the contrary, they were already used to it.


    No matter who it is, anyone who appears here must show his identity, and ordinary demons are not qualified to enter the mountain. Only Xiang and core elders are qualified to step into it.


    Under the voice, the demon king''s palm also rolled, and the strong magic Qi turned into a sharp arrow, which burst into the clouds above!


    After the harsh sound disappeared in the clouds, the dark clouds and the magic Qi slowly disappeared. Then in front of them, at this time, the earth cracked out a crack. The crack is not wide, but it refers to the thickness, but the spread of the crack is like leading to a place, which is very strange.


    Qin Shaojie is not only a master of martial arts, but also an array master!


    At present, it is obvious that there is a large array shrouded above the mountain. If anyone inadvertently falls into an abyss of eternal doom, it is a pity that under the spread of the crack, the whole array seems to have a way to survive. There is no problem moving along this road. So Qin Shaojie can''t really see how the complete array is.


    However, he can guess that this array only contains strong energy. Under this energy, even the sage level can''t really compete with it.


    "Little Lord, elder of the second day of junior high school, please step on this crack and don''t touch other areas."


    The demon king is obviously not the first time to come here. Looking at Qin Shaojie and the elder of the second day of junior high school, he also told him. The other core elders also nodded quickly.


    They are really powerful and unscrupulous in many places, but not here. This is the demon mountain of the whole demon family. It was originally arranged with the ancient array left by the big demon king. It is said that no one has really cracked the array. The only one who knows the method of cracking is the big demon king and the guardian who controls the array.


    At the beginning, they had tried. Even at the level as strong as the third grade sage, they could not really break the big array, and even suffered the great threat of the big array under the rotation of the big array! This is also the key reason why the demon king asked Qin Shaojie.


    Saints may be quite powerful in the eyes of the world, but this strength is not worth mentioning in front of this array. It''s not impossible for a person to fall into this accidentally.


    Qin Shaojie was also stunned by the devil''s reminder, but there was a trace of shock and surprise in his eyes. It can make the demon king so nervous. Obviously, this array may be much more powerful than what he said.


    If the great demon king once went to the endless universe, even Qin Shaojie didn''t see some clues. In his opinion, it is very likely that the great demon king obtained the treasure in the endless universe, just as Qin Shaojie also got the powerful treasure such as flying shuttle before.


    Therefore, although Qin Shaojie is confident, he is not arrogant. Carefully and slowly along the cracked crack.


    "Is the guardian''s position in the demon clan very special?"


    Suddenly Qin Shaojie had no reason to ask. The voice just appeared was obviously the voice of the guardian, and even the demon king had to prove his identity to be admitted by the guardian. It seemed that the guardian was already above the demon king, which made him very curious.


    "Guardians are very special in our demon family, because only saints who have reached the third grade level are qualified to become guardians. Guardians are not born here, but choose to stay here when their longevity is about to dry up."


    "Therefore, guardians are not a single existence. If they are a group with strong strength, even I am afraid of them. They have worked hard in the demon family and guarded the greatest secret of the demon family at the last moment of their life. Therefore, although their status is not comparable to that of the demon king, it is quite extraordinary. The most important thing is that they are respected by the whole demon family."


    "As for what you saw before, it''s because this is the rule of the whole demon family for hundreds of thousands of years, and no demon king can change it. After all, even if I saw some guardians here, I should respectfully call them elders!"


    In this regard, the demon king has no taboo.


    The guardian of the demon mountain can also be called the inside story of the demon family. Although they lived here in seclusion in the last period of their life, if something happened to the demon family, these predecessors would be desperate to protect the demon family. Their strength is strong and arrogant. They treat death like return. They have devoted their whole life to the demon family. Naturally, they are admirable.


    For those different factions that have fought in the demon family, finally, many powerful demon families will choose to enter the demon mountain. It has been unclear how many powerful demon families have entered the demon mountain for tens of thousands of years, but it is undeniable that because of their existence, the demon mountain is as solid as a rock and has never had a fork..


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also nodded. These predecessors are really worthy of admiration.


    But at the same time, Qin Shaojie was also slightly surprised. Obviously, the strength and inside information of the demon clan may be more powerful than he thought


    In addition to guarding the demon mountain, they are almost in a settled state here. They don''t know whether there are demons breaking through here. Maybe they just seal their vitality and bloom the last light at the critical moment.


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie''s heart seemed to rise with a trace of respect.


    ......


    When you really enter the magic mountain, you will find that the whole magic mountain is much bigger than expected.


    People here are like ants.


    If the hills in other demon regions are bare, like a desert, then the demon mountain really enters them to find a little difference. For example, the soil here is obviously dark green, which is very the same as the magic Qi of the demon family.


    Although there is no vitality and death lingering in it, there is plenty of evil spirit in it. If ordinary demons cultivate here, I''m afraid it''s a good place. But the most important thing is that there is a kind of suppressed breath in the air all the time, and even there is a slight stagnation in the blood.


    Among this group, Qin Shaojie has the lowest strength, but obviously he is also a saint. Even if you feel so, I''m afraid that other demons will feel more difficult to enter here.


    Qin Shaojie quietly released his divine consciousness, but his complexion changed. That is, in this mountain, his divine consciousness was suppressed to the greatest extent and could not play its role at all. As for wanting to investigate everything around, it''s just some delusion.


    "This is the reason for the formation. The divine consciousness will be absolutely suppressed here. Even the guardians in it can''t use the power of divine consciousness."


    Seems to be aware of Qin Shaojie''s face, the demon king said in no hurry. He has been to this magic mountain many times in the past thousand years and is familiar with everything here.


    Of course, this knowledge was measured with his legs and seen with his eyes.


    For the explanation of the demon king, Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed into a crack of general size.


    At the beginning, when he went to the endless universe to make a breakthrough, it seems that his divine consciousness was also greatly suppressed. Now, it seems that Qin Shaojie seems that this large array is very likely to be what the great demon king once obtained in the endless universe. Many of those things are definitely an enviable treasure on the Tianyuan continent!


    "Elder of the second day of junior high school?"


    When the crack spread to the foot of the mountain, it also disappeared. Under the guidance of the demon king''s generation, the party also walked towards the depression of the mountain that seemed to be split far away. But at this time, Qin Shaojie noticed that there was something wrong with the elder''s face on the second day of junior high school.


    You should know that the elder of the second day of junior high school is a saint of the third grade. He is strong and powerful, and his means are even better.


    But at this time, there is something wrong with the ugly changes in complexion.


    "Little Lord, be careful. I always feel that there is something wrong hidden in it"!


    At this time, the magic Qi in the second day of junior high school also runs quietly. He speeds up his feet and protects Qin Shaojie behind him.


    Even the demon king didn''t know this sentence, but the elder of the second day of junior high school wrapped it with magic gas and passed it to Qin Shaojie.


    His words made Qin Shaojie''s heart jump!


    The elder of the second day of junior high school can''t have different opinions about himself, and Qin Shaojie''s divine sense is useless here. If it is really dangerous, it will be a troublesome thing for himself.


    His eyes scanned the back of the demon king in front. From beginning to end, he didn''t notice anything wrong with the demon king, and so did the elder.


    So where does this danger come from?


    Is it the guardian of the demon mountain?


    When the idea came out, Qin Shaojie''s heart sank again!

 Chapter 1189

    Qin Shaojie was cautious all the way.


    Finally appeared in the deepest part of the mountain. It is like a basin, with depressions all around, and smooth cross sections up to 100 feet on both sides.


    Deep in this, there is no strong sense of humidity outside, but only dry silence.


    Everyone stood here, looking particularly serious. Obviously, even if it was stronger than the demon king, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous here.


    "Terran, enter my demon realm and kill without amnesty!"


    However, when the demon king called those guardians, a low and fierce sound suddenly came. Even when he saw countless magic Qi roaring, he completely surrounded this depression. Surrounded by these magic Qi, everyone''s face changed suddenly.


    Finally, at this time, Qin Shaojie knew why the elder on the second day of junior high school said he felt something wrong. It turned out that when he entered the mountain, he vaguely felt the unique feeling of the demon family. In the view of the demon king, this feeling may be excited by a special presence of the guardian, But as a demon slave, his understanding of the demon family was no less than or even more than the demon king. He could feel a sense of killing hidden in this throb.


    But he really couldn''t figure out why he wanted to kill. In addition, he still had enough confidence in himself. After all, there were demons besides the elder of the second day of junior high school. It was almost impossible to fight Qin Shaojie.


    But I didn''t think that the scene in front of me was really aimed at Qin Shaojie.


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flickered at this time. He looked around. These strong magic Qi fluctuated like a wave on the sea. The soaring magic Qi makes people feel quite uncomfortable, and in these magic Qi, there is a strong anger and killing intention!


    Obviously, the sentence just came is not a simple threat, but the guardian here really killed Qin Shaojie!


    "Everybody, don''t touch him!"


    The demon king also changed his face, but at this time, he was frowning, moved his feet, stood beside Qin Shaojie, and then drank low in the sky.


    He still has great respect for these guardians, but it is obvious that the attitude and practice of the guardians at this time have caused some anger of the demon king. You should know that you have told these guardians yesterday. What you bring today is a human race, and it is very likely to open the treasure left by the great demon king. But he never thought that in this case, these guardians seem to have other ideas today.


    People are brought by themselves. If something really happens here, do you still have status and face? What''s more, this is the inheritor of the great demon king!


    Is the future of the whole demon clan, so no matter what the reason, he can''t let Qin Shaojie suffer any harm.


    The elders also had some doubts on their faces. In the past, these guardians only guarded the whole demon mountain and never asked about the identity of the people who entered it. After all, it was enough to clarify their identity before the demon mountain at the beginning.


    But now it seems that this time is a little different. These guardians seem to deliberately let Qin Shaojie enter here and try to fight him again.


    It is reasonable to say that Qin Shaojie entered the devil kingdom for the first time, and there can be no intersection with these guardians, but what is happening now seems to be incomprehensible at all.


    "As a demon king, you don''t think about the demon family, but you bring the Terran into here without permission. It''s your fault!"


    "Now step back, if anyone dares to protect this Terran at this time, our guardian will kill it as a rebel!" for the devil''s words, another low sharp voice came, which only added a trace of hostility to the voice at this time. Obviously, this hostility is aimed at the devil''s king.


    The status of the demon king in the demon family is so high that it is beyond imagination! But at this time, I can''t get the respect of the guardian here. Obviously, this makes the demon king look gloomy.


    "Everyone, he is not only the treasure left by the great demon king, but also the inheritor of the great demon king. Please think twice"!


    Not enough, the demon king also took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the inner fluctuation.


    He knows very well that these guardians are people with respected status and powerful strength. As a last resort, he didn''t want to fight with these guardians. After all, such losses were quite large for the demon family. When the demon family declined and people and Demons fought, such losses were obviously unacceptable for the demon family.


    "Ha ha, this boy has killed many people of the demon clan, do you know?"


    "Besides, he said that the great devil appointed him. Do you really believe it? The great devil is the supreme existence of my demon family. How can I choose Terrans? It''s ridiculous!"


    However, for the demon king''s words, Jie''s gloomy voice came again.


    In this, the divine consciousness is greatly suppressed, and it is impossible to determine where the other party is, but the sound is like a three-dimensional surround, filling every corner of the whole mountain. Under this sentence, there was a lot of roaring around. In this case, the magic Qi rolled more and more fiercely!


    "In my opinion, these so-called righteous words are just excuses. What you really care about is to rob the inheritance of the great demon king."


    However, Qin Shaojie, who had not spoken at this time, slowly opened his mouth and said. His words made the demon king and others stunned, but the guardian hidden in the evil spirit fell into a quiet state. Obviously, this sentence pierced their hearts.


    "I thought all the guardians here were as desperate to protect the demon family as the demon king said, but now it seems that you are not. If I guess correctly, the reason why you chose to enter the demon mountain to protect the treasure of the great demon king is not that you really want to devote yourself to death. Your real purpose is to understand the treasure and get it Let''s break the shackles and live forever. "


    Qin Shaojie''s words didn''t show any mercy. His eyes narrowed into a seam and scanned through the surrounding magic Qi. No matter who was facing death, he couldn''t really calm down. The only difference is that some people can face death, some people can''t accept it,.


    Obviously, I''m afraid most of the so-called demon families can''t accept death.


    So they are unwilling. They want to find a chance.


    In the past, they stayed here quietly because there was no other way. This demon mountain was the only treasure left by the great demon king.


    But this time is different. He is the inheritor of the great demon king, and there must be something about the great demon king. When these so-called guardians try to do it to themselves in the name of protecting the demon family, they really expose their purpose!


    I have to say, they still can''t hold their breath after all, or they are really too confident.


    "Impossible, the guardian is one of the biggest dependencies of my demon family!"


    For Qin Shaojie''s words, even the demon king is difficult to recognize at this time. He shakes his head. Obviously, if the guardian thinks so, it is really difficult for the whole demon family to accept.


    But Qin Shaojie scoffed at the so-called emotional difficulty of the demon king, because in his opinion, even if not all guardians will be like this, at least now the guardians who make such movements are like this.


    As a demon family, they don''t care about the demon king. Now they point the spearhead at the inheritors of the great demon king. This is Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows it!


    "Boy, since you guessed it, we will give you a chance. Hand over the inheritance of the great demon king, and we will let you leave the demon Kingdom alive!"


    However, what the demon king didn''t expect was that Qin Shaojie''s words made the guardian silent, but the words after silence affirmed everything Qin Shaojie said.


    What they really care about is the inheritance left by the great demon king! They can''t really refuse this inheritance!


    At this moment, the devil''s body also stumbled slightly. He never thought what level things would develop to.


    The guardian didn''t deny it. It was more like a frank admission. Even the demon king felt confused at this time, because all this happened not only quickly, but also unexpectedly.


    "Gentlemen, he is the inheritor selected by the great demon king. Don''t you even respect the choice of the great demon king?"


    The demon king seems to be fighting for the last possibility. He knows that these guardians are the real details of the demon family anyway. Once they fight, the damage to the whole demon family will be even worse!


    "Just because it is the inheritance of the great demon king, it can only be inherited by the demon family. If it falls into the hands of the human family, I''m afraid the whole demon family will really fall into a state of eternal doom!" a guardian''s voice is mixed with strong worry, but more impatient killing intention.


    How many years have they been waiting for, so they wait for the real inheritance of the great demon king. No one will let Qin Shaojie go!


    "It''s really ridiculous. Do you think that the great demon king''s inheritance is a means and cultivation method that can make people break through the limits and shackles and become giants of heaven and earth? Then I can tell you now that the great demon king''s legacy is a demon slave! It''s a responsibility!"


    Qin Shaojie also looked disappointed at this time.


    People all over the world think that the great demon king left behind the supreme divine skill and can fly to the sky, but they don''t know that what the great demon king left behind is an ordinary person who doesn''t dare to take the responsibility at all.


    Demon slave is the only thing Qin Shaojie can use. As for the stone box in his divine consciousness, it is related to the future of the whole Tianyuan continent.


    The great demon king didn''t leave any cultivation skills, and it didn''t directly help Qin Shaojie''s realm, but it''s funny that these guys thought their success was due to the great demon king. Even the so-called guardians of the demon family today are almost absurd!


    He didn''t want to say it now, but he knew very well that if he didn''t say it now, driven by the greed of these people, he was afraid that it would be more troublesome.


    Qin Shaojie''s words were not false, but I don''t know why. There was a trace of disappointment in everyone''s heart.


    "Do you have other inheritance of the great demon king? Kill you and get your divine knowledge. Everything will be clear."


    However, the guardian did not intend to terminate their action this time because of Qin Shaojie''s words.


    After all, the inheritor of the great demon king, just these words are extremely attractive.


    What''s more, who gets the inheritance of the great demon king will say it so recklessly!


    "It''s not unreasonable that the great demon king was extremely disappointed with the whole demon family. It''s a pity that the great demon king hid too deep like you guys when he was there, otherwise the great demon king would kill you completely!"


    Finally, the second day elder couldn''t help his anger and killing intention.


    These demon family people dare to disobey the great demon king. This alone is enough for him to kill these guys.


    Under the spread of the powerful evil spirit, the strong killing intention is also diffuse. Obviously, the elder in the second day of junior high school knows that the next war can not be avoided.


    "Demon king, protect the young Lord and leave! Damn these guardians"!


    Looking at the demon king, the elder of the second day also said in a deep voice.


    Any elder who dares to blaspheme the existence of the great demon king, no matter what strength, background and identity he is, will not let them go easily!

 Chapter 1190

    Boom!!!


    Without the slightest sign, the infinite magic Qi around directly launched an attack at this moment!


    For a time, the roar was heard, and the powerful energy fluctuation spread with the extreme destructive force. Qin Shaojie was protected in the center by everyone. The elder of the second day of junior high school and the demon king could not care so much, and the breath in his body was completely released.


    You should know that the strength of guardians in the demon mountain is extremely strong. In addition, no one knows how many they have. At this time, if you don''t go all out, I''m afraid the final situation will be quite bad.


    However, even if the demon king, the elder of the second day of junior high school and these core elders keep shooting at this time, they work together to form a visible energy shield to protect Qin Shaojie in the middle, but these magic Qi is like a continuous wave, as if they want to break the energy shield.


    With the joint efforts of more than ten people and the continuous infusion of energy, the shield still gives people an extremely fragile taste, as if it would break at any time.


    In such a state, the devil king and the elder of the second day of junior high school were also suddenly depressed. They never expected that the guardian''s hand was so cruel and powerful. Even with the strength of more than ten people, it was difficult to really resist. According to this trend, the energy shield must be completely broken in half an hour at most.


    At that time, everyone will be exposed to this infinite magic Qi. It must be very difficult to protect Qin Shaojie completely.


    Although they are almost invincible, there are a large number of guardians in the magic mountain, which is full of killing intention. Obviously, they directly fall into the disadvantage. At the beginning, when the guardian let them enter the demon mountain, they were completely prepared. Under such circumstances, it was quite difficult to go out.


    What''s more, once the guardian''s secret is exposed, unless Qin Shaojie leaves the whole demon domain, he will be searched by these guardians wherever he hides here.


    The most important thing is that this appearance may not only not help the demon family open the so-called treasure of the great demon king, but also cause civil strife in the demon family.


    In the past, the demon clan was just a fight between the two factions, but now it may evolve into a fight between the guardian and the big demon king. This fight is obviously more crazy than the fight between the two factions.


    Qin Shaojie''s face twitched slightly at this time, and his pupil narrowed to the size of a needle. He glanced around, and the sharp sound of magic cry was directly filtered by Qin Shaojie. He kept glancing at the people''s faces. He knew that the elder wanted the demon king to leave with him as soon as possible. However, once the current situation broke through, he would fall into another siege and lose many helpers. Qin Shaojie''s situation was even more dangerous.


    However, when his eyes converged back, there was a faint golden light in his eyes!


    These so-called guardians have not really appeared up to now, which makes Qin Shaojie feel a trace of surprise. However, if these guardians really think that they can trap themselves here and kill themselves, it is really naive.


    I really don''t have the strength to compete with them, but in terms of means, not many people in the world can compete with me.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you one last chance to leave now. Everything is OK."


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie said slowly to the tumbling magic Qi outside the energy shield. His voice was not loud, but it was particularly obvious in such crisis situations. Even the demon king and others looked sideways.


    Obviously, in their view, the current situation is in crisis. If they continue to annoy these guardians, the situation will be worse.


    It''s a pity that they simply don''t have time to stop Qin Shaojie''s words. Sure enough, after the words fell, the sarcastic sound in the magic Qi was even worse. Even the energy shield formed by the people visible to the naked eye seemed to bear more pressure at this time, sending out bursts of painful wails!


    It seems to break up at any time.


    "Little Lord, once the border is broken, you don''t have to worry about everything else. Find a way to leave the demon mountain!"


    The face of the elder on the second day of junior high school is also extremely dignified. He can naturally feel the infinite energy contained in the magic Qi. Rao is a strong man at his level, which is difficult to really ignore. No one knows how many guardians there are, maybe digital, maybe ten, maybe more, but it is undeniable that the strength of these guardians is very strong, at least not comparable to Qin Shaojie now!


    "No, elder of the second day of junior high school. Let''s stop. It seems that if it''s not easy to teach these so-called guardians a lesson, today''s things can''t be good enough."


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Qin Shaojie directly asked them to stop their actions, and then the corners of Qin Shaojie''s mouth rose with a faint sneer!


    I have given these so-called guardians a chance. But now it seems that it''s not that they don''t talk about human feelings, but that their hearts have fallen.


    Since the heart has fallen, then I have nothing to keep.


    Everyone was surprised, but the elder on the second day of junior high school was quite aware of Qin Shaojie''s means. After following Qin Shaojie for so many years, he knew that Qin Shaojie was by no means a reckless person. Since he said so, he must have his reason.


    The two palms converged, and the elder on the second day of junior high school directly stood behind Qin Shaojie.


    Without the blessing of the elder on the second day of junior high school, the whole energy shield also appears more fragile at this moment. It seems that as long as the other party makes a little more effort, it can break the energy shield. The demon king and others also clenched their teeth. They didn''t know what Qin Shaojie wanted, but the elder of the second day of junior high school had stopped. They looked at each other, and then stopped one after another under the nod of the demon king.


    Card wipe!!!


    Without any suspense, the whole energy shield turned into powder at this moment.


    And these evil spirits still haunt Qin Shaojie and others, and there is no imagined state of direct action. It seems that it is difficult to understand Qin Shaojie''s operation.


    "Come with us now and hand over the inheritance of the great demon king. We can ensure that you leave the demon Kingdom safely."


    The evil spirit surrounded, and a low voice came again. But this time the words are still the same as before. The only difference is that this time they say more directly. Everything is aimed at the inheritance of the great demon king.


    The demon king bit his gums with a little force. He really didn''t expect that he had always been a detached guardian in the position of the whole demon family. He would make such movements in this real goods. What''s more, he didn''t expect that they dared to touch the inheritance of the great demon king.


    Although about the inheritance of the great demon king, countless demon families want to get it, but the premise of this desire is still to respect the great demon king, but now the guardian''s attitude and performance have disappointed him!


    Because they have put down the respect of the great demon king and lost the guardian of their faith. Where are they qualified to continue to be their guardian?


    Today, they can ignore their faith because of the inheritance of the great demon king. Next time, they can ignore everything of the demon family for their greed. If the demon clan is handed over to them, I''m afraid it will be a disaster for the whole world and the whole demon clan.


    "Predecessors, don''t you really have a big demon king in your heart? This young man is the inheritor selected by the big demon king himself, and the one beside him is the demon slave who followed the big demon king in the north and south! Don''t you want to turn against the demon family with such attitude and behavior?"


    It was hard to contain his inner anger. The demon king stared at the rolling magic Qi around. His face was also quite ugly at this time..


    No one knows who the guardians after the evil Qi are, and he doesn''t know what these guardians look like or whether they are the powerful demons he has seen. But it is undeniable that their performance and actions today have disappointed the demon king.


    If I had known this, I would not have brought Qin Shaojie to this demon mountain anyway.


    In the demon clan, although there has been a struggle between two factions since ancient times, it is only limited in the dark. Everyone still worships and respects the great devil. Anything involving the great devil is indisputable.


    But today''s guardian''s naked attitude is obviously against the original wishes of the great demon king!


    "The great demon king is the most courageous existence of our demon family, but he didn''t really fulfill his responsibility to our demon family. At his heyday, he didn''t lead the whole demon family to fight in the Tianyuan continent. If he killed 100 families and human families, would the current demon family be so?"


    "Now he handed over the so-called inheritance to a man''s youth, but he didn''t give it to me. You know, there are a lot of talents in the demon family, can''t they really compare with just one person. It shows that the great demon king has never really focused on the demon family."


    "Ten thousand steps back, the great demon king existed hundreds of thousands of years ago. Now he has already turned into dust. If the demon family has always been conservative, I''m afraid it will always stop."


    "In recent years, under the leadership of the demon king, the demon family has never made any achievements. There are some things that should be changed."


    The voice from the devil''s spirit changed the face of the devil king and others at this time!


    If it was just a guess before, now it is certain that the real purpose of these guardians is not only the inheritance of the great demon king, but to point to the position of the demon king and lead the demon family to another different road.


    At this time, the heart of the core elders behind the demon king also accelerated! They never thought that the guardian who has been worshipped by the demon clan was so bold!


    "Do you know the consequences?"


    Take a deep breath and forcibly suppress the inner fluctuation. He knows very well that this idea does not suddenly appear on these guardians.


    The appearance of Qin Shaojie today just accelerates this process. After all, the inheritance of the great demon king at the same time will make these guardians more confident. Even without Qin Shaojie''s existence, he has absolute reason to believe that the so-called guardian will find an opportunity to attack.


    "Consequences? Hahaha, are there any more serious consequences than the disappearance of the blood of the demon family? What''s more, as long as we catch this boy, our guardians can revitalize the demon family, sweep away the eight wastelands and return to the original peak!"


    Jie''s smile was full of madness.


    As the demon king guessed, what they brewing is not just now.


    I''m afraid this plan has lasted for many years!


    "The demon family''s civil war, I''m afraid it has not swept the eight wastelands, but it no longer exists." the demon king was also furious at this time. I have respected the guardian for so many years, but I didn''t expect to hide such evil intentions!


    What''s more terrible is that no demon clan has found any abnormalities!


    "If you stay here, there will be no other resistance in the whole demon clan."


    The roaring sound is like the wind blowing through the valley, with a smell that makes people''s souls tremble.


    Obviously, the guardian can''t turn back.


    "You let me down."


    However, Qin Shaojie, who had not spoken at this time, shook his head gently, and then raised his head. His eyes were full of disappointment.


    At the same time, a huge chain suddenly appeared in his hand!

 Chapter 1191

    WOW!!!


    I don''t know when Qin Shaojie has a huge iron chain in his hand!


    The crisp sound made by the collision of the iron chain on the ground immediately attracted the attention of the demon king and others. Only when their eyes fell on the iron chain, their eyes shrank suddenly, because they obviously felt an extreme sense of pressure on the iron chain, even if the iron chain did not fall on them, But the magic Qi in the body also trembled a little!


    "This is the magic chain?"


    Finally, the demon king reacted instantly. As the king of the demon family, he was quite clear about the history of the demon family. As early as the whole history of the demon family, especially in the early stage of the demon family, there was a very obvious existence of restraint against the demon family, that is, the rumored magic chain.


    It is said that this magic chain, even at the level of demon saint, can not really ignore its existence. His strong restraint against the demon clan is too obvious. Even at the beginning, countless powerful demons fell into the magic chain. At that time, as long as anyone heard the magic chain, all the demons changed color for it. Dare not have the slightest approach.


    Unfortunately, the existence time of the magic chain is too short. With the disappearance of the four divine beasts, the magic chain is also unknown. Without the restraint of the magic chain, the demon family has really become the strongest of the 100 families. Their flesh is strong, their strength is strong, and their life is long. They can hardly find the so-called natural enemies.


    Over time, there was a sign that the demon family unified the Tianyuan continent.


    However, the demon king did not expect that, after more than 100000 years, the magic chain appeared again, and it was in the hands of Qin Shaojie.


    Some elders simply didn''t respond to what the magic chain was at this time, but they knew it was a great treasure from the devil''s attitude. In addition, they felt an extremely uncomfortable feeling on the chain and seemed to want to leave the chain as soon as possible.


    "Yes, but now it seems that this magic chain may come in handy."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie didn''t hide anything.


    This magic chain was originally made by himself on a magic saint in Kirin earth who didn''t know how many years he had died, and Qin Shaojie didn''t have more than one magic chain. But this magic chain obviously could not be urged by the demon clan, so he just held one.


    For so many years, he was quite curious to know how much the magic chain restrained the demon clan. Today, he can have a direct try!


    make love!!!


    The huge iron chain in Qin Shaojie''s hand doesn''t have any sense of burden. On the contrary, it seems quite easy to fluctuate in his hand. Qin Shaojie doesn''t have redundant nonsense. He just steps forward with his feet, and the iron chain in his hand is shot down against the magic gas.


    The crisp sound of breaking the air roared away when the iron chain spread.


    And that was originally a strong evil spirit that could not be dissolved. After being dumped by Qin Shaojie, it dissipated a part directly! Obviously, the so-called powerful evil Qi is of no use in front of the iron chain.


    Unfortunately, at the time of this smashing, those magic Qi spread again.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t care at all. He waved the iron chain and constantly attacked the surrounding magic Qi without difference. Where the iron chain passed, the magic Qi rolled and opened. Even the so-called guardians who had hidden in the magic Qi were quiet at this time.


    No one knows what these guardians are thinking at this time, but it is obvious that the previous arrogance also stopped at this moment.


    Maybe it''s because of the iron chain, or other reasons. But whatever the reason, it is clearly an excellent thing in the eyes of everyone. As long as they can break out of this demon mountain, the whole thing may be a sign of reversal.


    What happened today is incredible in the hearts of these core Presbyterians, but they all understand that this situation will be exposed sooner or later.


    "The magic chain can only exert this power in your hand. It''s a pity, such a baby."


    More than ten minutes later, when the magic Qi around retreated for tens of feet, the voice of the guardian who had never spoken came again. This time, when the business fell, it suddenly changed the complexion of the demon king and others. They thought that this magic chain could create a great deterrent to these guardians, so these magic Qi kept retreating, but now it seems that the situation is not as they imagined.


    However, the demon king and many core elders also smiled bitterly. Although this magic chain really suppresses them to a certain extent and even makes them feel quite disliked, Qin Shaojie''s move just now will not make them really afraid. If it is against the demon family in the heaven yuan realm, perhaps the power of the magic chain will be completely released. It is a pity that these guardians do not have the so-called heaven yuan realm, at least at the saint level!


    In this case, the magic chain is not good enough for them to see.


    "Really? But I don''t think so!" the moment the voice appeared, Qin Shaojie''s mouth also outlined a smile. Because at the moment when the sound came, he locked the general position of the guardian. Although it is not clear, this magic chain can affect dozens of feet!


    The voice fell, and the whole person was swept out like a sharp arrow. When he appeared again, Qin Shaojie was already in front of the evil Qi.


    When he shook the magic lock chain this time, the magic lock chain made a buzzing sound. Immediately, a light silver white suddenly appeared on the surface of the black magic lock chain. Although the change of this color is not obvious, even it is easy to ignore the opening, when this silver white energy appeared on the surface of the magic lock chain, A powerful energy roared out directly like the surging river.


    Even at a distance of hundreds of feet, the demon king and others can clearly perceive that under this breath, they perceive a strong threat. It seems that under the beating of their own magic chain, the powerful flesh is powerless. Most importantly, all demon people feel a deep sense of fear at this moment.


    If the magic chain falls on them at this time, Rao will be greatly hurt by their strength and realm!


    Everyone''s eyes are filled with a trace of fear. Is this the real power of the magic chain?


    Ah ah ah!!!


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t give them any time and opportunity to respond. The moment of changes such as locking the magic chain directly went deep into the magic Qi, and then only heard a painful wail like a torn heart and lungs. The sound was filled with pain, as if the soul had been badly hurt.


    The magic Qi around the place where the magic chain passes at this time is also directly broken.


    In the center of the evil spirit, I only saw a figure whipped by the whole magic chain!


    This figure is not an entity in the traditional sense, but a soul body!


    No wonder they couldn''t notice where the guardians were before. Unexpectedly, these guardians were the souls of the users. However, they were also quite surprised and shocked by this situation. After all, in this demon mountain, the power of divine knowledge was strongly suppressed, not to mention the soul body.


    Even though the demon king has been in and out of the demon mountain so many times, he has never really felt that his soul can walk freely in it. This is completely different from the situation shown by the current guardians. The most important thing is that the souls of these guardians also have strong attack power, which is not weaker than their own hands.


    Such a situation is unheard of and unheard of. After all, at any time on the Tianyuan continent. If the soul body loses its self, its strength will be greatly reduced. Unless it is a soul attack, no one is willing to let his soul leave the body!


    At this time, the magic chain is wrapped around the soul body. No matter how he struggles, there is nothing he can do. On the contrary, the magic chain is getting tighter and tighter.


    The silver white light on the magic lock chain is constantly shining, but the dark color of the magic lock chain itself is also creeping, and this creeping is actually absorbing the soul power of the soul body with an extremely fast rhythm. If the rhythm goes on, the soul day will be completely absorbed by the magic lock chain for a few minutes at most!


    The demon king and others stood firmly in place. Their complexion was complex and varied.


    Although we can''t see the five senses of the soul clearly, we can be sure that they are the guardians in the depths of the demon mountain. These guardians respected by the demon family, unexpectedly, are reduced to such a level now. If Qin Shaojie doesn''t converge the magic chain, the soul body will completely disappear. The disappearance of the soul body, the physical existence of the guardian, is also unnecessary.


    However, it seems unreasonable for Qin Shaojie to let them.


    After all, just now these guardians wanted to kill them all. Moreover, no one knows how many such guardians'' souls are in the surrounding magic Qi!


    Killing one can at least deter others. If it is released, no one knows what the consequences will be.


    These souls can play a power comparable to their own, which makes the demon king and others have to fear!


    Under the sound of wailing, the soul body also kept rolling and trembling. However, with the passage of time, his resistance became weaker and weaker. Obviously, at this time, his soul power was weakened, too weak, and even faced exhaustion and death!


    "If you change this magic chain to someone else, it will not pose any direct threat to you, but I forgot to tell you that I can really urge the magic chain. Even if you are the so-called soul body, you can''t escape!"


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie also controlled the magic chain and temporarily stopped the absorption of the soul to the soul body, but drank it in a deep voice to the trembling magic Qi around him.


    He knew that when he urged the magic chain, he would really frighten the so-called guardians who were still arrogant and infinite magic Qi before.


    Being able to subdue one easily means that others are the same.


    Although these souls hide their figures with the help of magic Qi, they can''t be found unless they don''t make a sound. Of course, if it doesn''t help, Qin Shaojie rushes around with the magic chain. The souls of these so-called guardians will suffer a lot of trouble.


    "If you are all flesh, you may need to spend a lot of energy, but now you are all soul bodies. Either I boast or I can solve you all alone!" Qin Shaojie still said to himself. But there was no problem with his remarks.


    This magic chain has great restraint on the demon family, not to mention just the soul!


    These souls have no resistance under the magic chain! Yes, it''s just being slaughtered!


    This is the real reason why Qin Shaojie is not afraid at all!


    "But I''m the inheritor of the great demon king. I don''t want to kill until I have to!"


    "So, I''ll give you a chance now. Give it to me and get out!"


    ......

 Chapter 1192

    Looking at the more than ten soul bodies trembling in front of us, the demon king and others felt an extreme sense of surprise and shock at this time!


    Unexpectedly, the souls of ten guardians were hidden in this evil spirit. Although ten figures are not many, for the whole demon mountain, these ten figures posed a strong threat to them just now. Except the demon king and the elder of the second day of junior high school, all the other core elders felt a taste of death.


    At this time, the souls of these powerful guardians hidden in the evil Qi all appeared under the threat of Qin Shaojie alone.


    However, when these soul bodies appeared, the great demon king found a very strange phenomenon, that is, these soul bodies exuded a rage, which is not a simple dissatisfaction, but full of killing and resentment! You should know that the strength to become guardians is at the level of second-class saints or even third-class saints. Although they are demons, they have excellent control over their state of mind at this level.


    But at this time, the powerful evil spirit released by these souls surprised him.


    He didn''t know what had happened, but now the evil spirit emitted from these souls seemed to be far more than ordinary demons, and they didn''t even notice such abnormal evil spirit on the previous Moche.


    No one spoke, but they still cautiously looked at the souls of these guardians. Although they seem to be suppressed by Qin Shaojie now, everyone knows that these evil spirits are too strong. Once they get out of control, these souls will be desperate to fight again.


    It doesn''t matter that Qin Shaojie has a magic chain in his hand, but others will suffer.


    The ten figures are extremely powerful. They are all the souls of guardians who surpass the second-class saints. If this is really a direct challenge, it is not a simple thing to control them.


    "Don''t look at me like this. You should know that if I want to kill you, it''s not difficult."


    Qin Shaojie looked indifferent at this time. Ordinary people can''t play their real role in this magic chain. Even if it is given to the current three doors and nine domains and even the demon clan itself, it''s almost unrealistic to play a role like Qin Shaojie.


    At the beginning, the magic chain was quenched by ancient gods and beasts for the demon family. Unfortunately, if you want to completely urge the magic chain, you must use the power of stars. There are not many stars in the world, so there are not many who can really threaten the demon family.


    Of course, in Qin Shaojie''s hands, these magic chains can play an unprecedented power, even more powerful than those divine beasts in the later stage. The most fundamental reason is that Qin Shaojie has broken through in Outland and has a stronger and purer star power. This is not comparable to the remaining army clansmen left by the original four divine beasts.


    The souls of these guardians are really powerful, but as long as they have the magic chain in hand, all this has no threat in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Obviously, the souls of these guardians can''t be clearer. No matter how much dissatisfaction and killing intention they have in their hearts, they all have the existence of intelligence. Just now, they clearly felt the power of Qin Shaojie''s magic chain. If they were desperate, perhaps none of them present could escape!


    They dispersed and stood in front of Qin Shaojie, but they didn''t dare to make any rash moves in the end. Because the eyes looking at the magic chain flickered constantly. Obviously, this flicker was the real meaning of fear, a color of fear diffused from the depths of the soul.


    "What are you going to do?"


    After all, the demon king sighed and came to Qin Shaojie. Anyway, these are the real elites and guardians of the demon family. He didn''t want these souls to suffer casualties until he had to. If Qin Shaojie didn''t happen to have a magic chain in his hand this time, I''m afraid he couldn''t help them.


    But once the souls of these 20 guardians are destroyed, the impact on the demon family is not a bit. They are the details of the demon family!


    "Isn''t it difficult for the demon king not to find all other problems in them?"


    However, when Qin Shaojie looked at the complex demon king at this time, he also asked faintly.


    When he saw the souls of these so-called guardians with his own eyes, he realized something was wrong. They are not only the so-called evil spirit is very heavy, but also the key is that the eyes of some soul bodies here are wrong and full of dim color!


    This is a rather strange and incredible thing. After all, at this level, the eyes should be clear and full of wisdom. Where will this happen now?


    Moreover, their actions are more like some machines, giving people a strange smell.


    Among the more than ten souls, only three or five give Qin Shaojie a normal state, a state that the guardian''s soul should have!


    But even so, this is enough to show that there is something wrong in it, and it is doubtful.


    Qin Shaojie''s words changed the faces of the demon king and the elders of the demon family. At this time, they found that it was really as Qin Shaojie said. Before, they were only surprised and shocked why the guardian was so, so they didn''t pay too much attention to other aspects, but now it seems that the situation is not just what they saw at first sight.


    "Yes, the previous voices were also sent by those three or five, and the other soul bodies seemed to be just puppets. But what was the situation?" at this time, even if they were stupid, they could see that there was something wrong. At present, the demon king and others frowned slightly, and there was an extreme uneasy mood.


    "Because they are not real guardians, otherwise, at this time, they are not the soul body, but also the self."


    There was a glimmer of light in his eyes. Qin Shaojie''s words were not loud, but they were quite sharp. Everyone present was unbelievable! Because if they were not guardians, things would be even more wrong. What''s more, their breath is the breath of the guardian.


    Qin Shaojie might have been quite surprised before, but now it seems that he is much more stable, because this is not the first time Qin Shaojie has encountered such a situation.


    The last time was in Zihuang Pavilion more than ten years ago!


    What you see is not the real Bodhi, but the negative emotion of Bodhi! If you guessed correctly, these so-called soul bodies in front of you are afraid to be in the same situation as the original Bodhi ancestors. The negative emotions in their bodies have been stripped out for some reason,. Under this stripping, these souls have the same breath and experience as guardians, but their other emotions are only negative.


    They are not content with everything now. They feel that everything is worthless. They feel that the demon family should stand at the peak of the world again and wipe out all Terrans!


    Such attitudes and emotions are the disrespect to the great demon king shown by the negative emotions of these demon guardians before!


    Of course, Qin Shaojie didn''t tell the demon king and others about these words. After all, it involves Xinmi, such as Bodhi ancestors.


    At that time, Qin Shaojie didn''t avoid the so-called negative emotions!


    And this time, magic bead and others also looked shocked! Obviously, this is the first time they have heard such words and information in so many years. It is even difficult to understand such phenomena,.


    "If they are really just negative emotions, what about the guardians? Such a big movement can''t be silent in the whole demon mountain!"


    The demon king also has a complex complexion at this time. He has no reason to doubt Qin Shaojie. After all, Qin Shaojie''s means are enough to convince them. Although their strength is much stronger than Qin Shaojie, everyone knows that on the one hand, Qin Shaojie''s status is extraordinary, he is the inheritor of the great demon king, and even can control the whole demon family, On the other hand, the magic chain in his hand can suppress the level of magic saint. Moreover, Qin Shaojie has abnormal thoughts and emotions from beginning to end!


    It seems that everything is in his plan and under his control.


    Facing such a perfect teenager, they have no reason to doubt.


    But if it''s like what Qin Shaojie said, it doesn''t make sense about other things.


    This demon mountain has existed for more than 100000 years. I don''t know how many powerful demons and saints have entered it. It is absolutely impossible to have only these more than ten in front of me. What''s more, the real demon guardian can''t be unaware of such a big movement.


    Suddenly a terrible and even dangerous idea filled their hearts. Did those real demon guardians fall?


    You should know that these so-called negative emotions can completely hide their breath in the magic Qi. Even the demon king is difficult to find it out! It is not impossible for them to kill him in a sudden situation while he is unprepared.


    When this idea filled the hearts of the demon king and others, they only felt a cold feeling from the soles of their feet.


    If such a guess is true, it can be said to be a fatal blow and impact on the demon clan!


    No one wants to see this. Losing the guardian of the demon family means that the demon family is vulnerable in front of the three doors! They also lost their last confidence and cards!


    "Kill me? Then they can''t exist. I think they want to take me away."


    Shake your head, these souls evolved from negative emotions are not masters after all. They can''t have the wisdom of Bodhi ancestors, so the split negative emotions are naturally much weaker. From the current situation, only long enough can these negative emotions evolve their own life and will, otherwise they are just puppets who only know how to attack.


    In this case, their separation can not pose a fatal threat to the true guardian. Moreover, what they want is not only the soul, so if they want to have the flesh, they must give up themselves.


    But this should not be a simple process. Just as the demon king said, the demons who enter here are extremely powerful.


    In this kind of existence, there are too many impossible factors to win or lose.


    Therefore, the best possibility is that they have been waiting for opportunities, and the guardian''s real soul body should still be stored in the flesh to prevent the weak stage from being swallowed up and erased by these negative emotions. After all, these negative emotions seem to grow in this demon mountain!


    Of course, this can not explain everything. Many things can only be clarified when we really find those guardians.


    "I think you should know better where those gods are."


    "Remember, don''t try to have any ideas, otherwise I don''t mind directly erasing you!"


    Qin Shaojie looked at these soul bodies standing in front of him and continued to say in a deep voice.


    But under this word, the magic chain in his hand kept swinging in the air, emitting a strong sense of oppression!


    Obviously, this is the threat of Qin Shaojie!

 Chapter 1193

    The power of the magic chain is beyond imagination. Although Qin Shaojie firmly held it in his hand, the powerful destructive force released from it still makes these souls tremble!


    Everything is like what Qin Shaojie said. The suppressive effect of the magic chain on the demon family is by no means unimaginable by ordinary people. Moreover, it is only the soul of the demon family. They lose the protection of their flesh and will be directly exposed to the magic chain. Such a situation makes the magic chain can cause direct damage to them.


    At the beginning, the four divine beasts did not know how much effort they spent in refining the magic chain. They not only looked for materials from the endless universe, but also added the blood essence of the four divine beasts, which had a certain restraining effect not only on the Warcraft, but also on other races. Of course, the most obvious thing was against the Warcraft.


    This is also one of the reasons why Qin Shaojie dares to come to the demon kingdom. If he doesn''t have some means, it''s not a good thing to break in like this.


    According to Qin Shaojie''s calculation, even if he is facing the second level magic saint or even some third level magic saint, he can win it with the help of the magic chain!


    These souls were slowly leading the way in front, but their eyes were full of fear when they looked at the magic chain in Qin Shaojie''s hand. They saw with their own eyes that when Qin Shaojie shot just now, his companions had no power to fight back. If Qin Shaojie was willing, he could even completely annihilate his soul in several breathing Kung Fu!


    Such a deterrent is the first time these souls have met in so many years, and the Terrans in front of them seem cruel and don''t give them a chance at all.


    There was a soul body trying to escape on the way, but it was a pity that this idea appeared. At the moment of his escape, Qin Shaojie directly waved the magic chain and pulled his soul body into two pieces. He was scared and disappeared before all souls were decent!


    You should know that this is the powerful soul power at the saint level. It can exert awesome power with the help of the demon mountain, but I didn''t expect that it was restrained to this level by the magic chain. No matter whether they have negative emotions or their IQ is mature, the fear of death is constantly spreading in these soul bodies. Under such fear, they had to move forward according to Qin Shaojie''s requirements!


    But the demon king and others looked at each other at this time. They all felt some accidents from their looks!


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie still has such a treasure in his hand. At the beginning, the demon family didn''t know how much energy they spent trying to find the magic chain, but they got nothing. After this situation, they can only choose to give up. Just after so many years, I didn''t expect the magic chain to reappear.


    Fortunately, this thing is not in the hands of the three gates and nine domains, otherwise it is a real great threat to the demon family! Especially in the hands of the more powerful martial artists, the stronger the restraint effect of the magic chain on the demon family, and even one''s own power is to suppress countless demon families opposite.


    At the beginning, it was precisely because of the strength of the magic chain that even the four weak beasts had been in a stalemate with the demon family for a long time, and made the demon family pay a very heavy price. It can be imagined that this magic chain once left a trace of shock and awe in the history of the demon family


    Qin Shaojie didn''t have any emotional changes along the way. He didn''t even really mention the magic chain, but the voice of the magic chain shaking in the air made the demon king and others look more helpless. The elders of the main war sect who had complained about Qin Shaojie before could not help shaking their bodies every time they heard the sharp sound of the magic chain in the air.


    Although they were not really drawn by the magic chain, their intuition told them that the magic chain was really powerful, and Qin Shaojie could play his special ability in his hands.


    The devil mountain is vast. Even if it is stronger than the devil king, it has never really set foot in the whole devil mountain. On the contrary, it is impossible to set foot in the devil mountain, let alone walk in the devil mountain, except when necessary to enter the devil mountain and try to open the treasure left by the great devil king,


    ¡£ Now, under the leadership of the soul body generated by these so-called negative emotions, the face of the whole demon mountain is gradually spreading in his sight.


    The depths of the demon mountain are still desolate, even dead. There is no vitality in it. Looking at the past, it is very difficult to see other colors in the line of sight. Everything is abnormal and strange.


    "You don''t need any other struggles. Even if you escape, you can only be trapped in this demon mountain. It''s not difficult for me to find you. If I catch you at that time, I think you should be able to know the result."


    Qin Shaojie stretched out his arms and showed a trace of disdain on his face. Obviously, these soul bodies did not give up. They are constantly observing and want to find a chance to leave, but how can this small action escape Qin Shaojie''s eyes, but he is not worried.


    The reason why these negative emotions can act alone, if they are not guessed wrong, should be affected by the whole demon mountain, and even have something to do with the so-called baby left here by the great demon king! But everything has a category. If these souls could leave the demon mountain, they would have left long ago and would not be bound here all the time.


    They may be unable to use their strength after leaving, or they have formed a relationship with the devil mountain, which makes them completely bound here.


    But anyway, as long as they can''t leave the demon mountain and stay in the demon mountain, Qin Shaojie has enough ways to kill these souls.


    Qin Shaojie''s words stunned the demon king and others. In their opinion, Qin Shaojie was also the first time to come here, and the contact time was short, but he gave people a feeling of omniscientism. With such keen insight and mind, even the demon king had to admit his power.


    No wonder Mo Ren''s evaluation of Qin Shaojie was so high. Now it seems so.


    Qin Shaojie''s seemingly casual words made these souls tremble slightly.


    Obviously, they know that Qin Shaojie''s words are by no means groundless. What''s more, they most understand that what Qin Shaojie said is true.


    These souls have tried to leave the demon mountain. After all, no one really wants to be bound in the demon mountain all the time, but I don''t know why there seems to be an extremely strange force binding them in the whole demon mountain. They will pay a great price to leave the demon mountain, and then they will fall into an extremely weak state and lose their strength, Being weak will make them feel extremely uneasy and impatient, and may even fall outside.


    Although they are negative emotions, they value the word alive more than anything.


    So these souls have been looking for a way to leave here for years. They want to lose, but it''s not easy. They finally gathered their hope in the treasure left by the great demon king. In their opinion, maybe the only treasure can restore their freedom.


    Qin Shaojie''s appearance undoubtedly gives these souls a sense of freedom. They wanted to keep Qin Shaojie, but who knows that he actually has something against heaven, such as a magic chain.


    It is cruel and ruthless to kill these souls without the slightest emotional fluctuation!


    If they had known this, they would not have provoked Qin Shaojie at that time anyway. After all, it seems that whether they live is likely to be completely controlled by Qin Shaojie''s emotional changes.


    Many soul bodies are walking in front of them. It''s not hard for them to hear from Qin Shaojie''s voice just now. If someone dares to escape the possible consequences, after all, the roaring pain voice sent by the previous soul body is hard to let go even now!


    With Qin Shaojie''s deterrence, these souls are also honest, which makes the demon king and others feel quite sad.


    After all, before, they could not enjoy such treatment in the magic mountain. As a demon king, you have to follow the rules in the demon mountain. Now, Qin Shaojie is nothing more than these things. He goes all the way regardless!


    But it''s a lot easier for everyone.


    After all, if it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, it''s not a good thing to fight with these powerful souls. At least it''s not easy for them to leave even if they want to live.


    The most important thing is that they are not the same up to now. What intuition does Qin Shaojie think that the devil Qi is the soul body. You know, I don''t know how many times the demon king and others have entered here, but they have never noticed anything unusual!


    It''s a little scary now.


    If these souls were suddenly in trouble when they were alone before, I''m afraid they can''t escape anyway.


    A few hours later, at a steep cliff, these soul bodies were also suspended in the air and did not move forward. Only at the place where they stayed, people noticed that there was a cave!


    The cave is in the mid air of the cliff without any barrier, but perhaps it is due to the light here or the dark color of the cliff itself, so the cave is perfectly integrated with the surrounding sky. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find its existence at all.


    They looked up, their eyes were also slightly condensed, trying to see through what was inside, but they got nothing.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t have so much fear. He was hanging in the air, and what appeared in front of him was an unfathomable cave!


    It''s a pity that the divine knowledge can''t go deep into it. Otherwise, it''s not difficult to know what''s in it.


    "Almost all the Buddhas are here."


    At this time, under Qin Shaojie''s cold hum, a soul body also said with trembling. Qin Shaojie had asked many souls to bring them to find the original guardian of the demon mountain, and they naturally did not dare to neglect.


    At the fingers of the soul body, the people also looked sideways, but at this eye, their looks were constantly changing.


    They didn''t notice the breath of the guardian, and everyone was full of worry and doubt.


    These souls are really not at ease. After all, they wanted to completely kill themselves and others here before.


    Magic Mountain was the earliest mountain range formed when the magic domain was formed. It has been tens of thousands of years. Few people have really entered magic mountain. No one knows what is hidden in it. In addition, these soul bodies have bad intentions. For a time, people have concerns.


    After all, once trapped in a cave, it''s the real trouble.


    If there was any big formation in the cave, wouldn''t it be terrible?


    "Let me go in and have a look¡°


    At this time, there was no fear on the elder''s face on the second day of junior high school.


    As a demon slave, his courage and spirit are obviously more powerful than ordinary demons.


    But at this time, he can''t let Qin Shaojie risk himself.


    In addition, if something really happened to him, he absolutely believed that Qin Shaojie would desperate to rescue himself.


    The attitude of the elder on the second day of junior high school made the demon king and others also slightly lower their heads. They were both demons. Obviously, they were a lot worse. At present, the demon king and others were also a little ashamed!


    "Be careful!"


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie didn''t stop it!

 Chapter 1194

    The dark cave seems to have no end.


    They walked along the cave and found that Xuanqi had no effect in it. As for magic Qi, it could not produce fire in it. Only by virtue of the feeling and the touch around you, move slowly towards the inside.


    However, fortunately, the elder on the second day of junior high school has explored the way back. In the words of the elder on the second day of junior high school, there is no danger, but there are many guardians sitting in the depths of the cave. Under such circumstances, these so-called negative emotions are unwilling to take any action and just stand in place.


    Even in the face of Qin Shaojie''s threat, they were unwilling to enter the cave. Qin Shaojie sighed and immediately let them wait outside.


    In this way, the demon king and others are obviously worried. They naturally know the power of these souls. Once they are not within the monitoring scope of Qin Shaojie, God knows what they want to do. Moreover, if these guys have ulterior motives, they are all in the cave, which is the real danger.


    But Qin Shaojie doesn''t matter. After all, they are all saints. Unless they reach the level of respect between heaven and earth, who can directly pose a fatal threat to them. Besides, they can''t really stay outside to monitor these souls.


    As for what they want to escape, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care at all.


    In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, as long as they don''t leave the demon mountain, everything is still under his control. Of course, the most critical and urgent thing is to go into the cave and find the so-called many guardians in the mouth of the elder of the second day of junior high school!


    The group moved forward carefully, fearing that something should not be caused, and even the breath was restrained.


    Finally, at the end of their sight, they felt a little light. When they looked at each other, they saw a trace of excitement. Then they accelerated along the light. If the boy of the elder in the second day of junior high school was accurate, the light should be the so-called guardians who disappeared in the depths of the demon mountain!


    ......


    "These are the guardians?"


    Finally, the people appeared in the deepest part of the cave. Their eyes twinkled. Even Qin Shaojie frowned slightly, and then asked in a shocked voice.


    Hundreds of martial artists sat cross legged here in front of them. Their eyes were slightly closed, and there was no breath leakage on their bodies. It seemed as if they were sleeping here. These martial artists sit together in a Tai Chi way, with a certain distance from each other, which can barely allow a person to pass between them.


    Although I can''t feel any breath on them, their skin and flesh are like living people at this time. Being able to save their flesh to this level is enough to show that these warriors are quite powerful.


    "These are the guardians of my demon clan!"


    At this time, the demon king and others were constantly fluctuating and flashing. He never expected to see those guardians who had disappeared here for an unknown length of time. Looking around, on the faces of these guardians, he saw some familiar faces. Some were famous strong people when the demon king was young, and some were people who were in the same age as the demon king but devoted themselves to all the demons.


    Since they entered the demon mountain, they have never taken a step here. Everyone is guarding everything in the demon mountain, but also guarding the secrets left by the great demon king!


    It can be said that they almost dedicated everything to the great demon king, the demon clan and the demon mountain.


    No regrets, even in the demon mountain full of death and monotonous demon mountain, no demon family has ever regretted. Their fearless dedication is the pride of every demon family, and every demon family respects them!


    Unfortunately, these warriors who once belonged to the top strong in the demon family did not have any vitality and could not detect the slightest breath fluctuation. For a time, the demon king also trembled in his heart. You should know that these guardians are the real details of the demon family. At the critical moment, they are a powerful existence that can help the whole demon family escape danger. If they all fall here, I''m afraid it will have a fatal impact on the whole demon clan!


    Not only the demon king, but also the other core elders of the demon family who followed in. At this time, their complexion was quite complex.


    Countless people once hoped that they could not see these guardians, but it was a pity that they had never really touched them. After entering the demon mountain, they don''t care about the struggle of the demon clan. No matter what faction they were before, they become guardians after entering the demon mountain. But unexpectedly, this time I saw these guardians again, it was such a scene!


    This is not acceptable to everyone!


    Even when some core elders looked pale directly! Obviously, the damage to the whole demon family may be beyond imagination.


    Once such a situation in the demon mountain is spread, I''m afraid the whole demon clan will collapse!


    "Demon king, I can''t feel any breath. There is no sign of life except their physical integrity!"


    Finally, a core elder also said to the demon king. He has already checked. These guardians have lost the most basic magic Qi and have no vital signs. This is obviously a sign of sitting. What they don''t understand is that the strong at this level can''t all sit here.


    Perhaps most of them have reached the life limit of Shouyuan, but it is impossible for hundreds of guardians to be in such a state!


    "Yes, it must be the negative emotions of the outside world. No wonder they don''t want to come in! I don''t care whether they are the negative emotions of these guardians or not, but I know that they must die!" finally, an elder couldn''t stand the results. Almost under the voice of roaring, the deep intention of killing was diffuse.


    These are the future support and details of the whole demon family. They all fall here. No matter how prepared they are, they can''t really accept the price! At this time, in their view, everything is because of those negative emotions!


    If he had considered that they were the souls of these guardians before, so he had some scruples, now he just wanted to kill them all!


    Only in this way can they pay for these fallen guardians!


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, when these elders were angry, the demon king shouted to calm them down., Because at this time, he saw that Qin Shaojie had no words. On the contrary, although his face was dignified, it was more a color of doubt.


    "Little Lord, what do you find?"


    The devil asked softly as he threw a fist at Qin Shaojie. At this time, the elders of the demon family found that Qin Shaojie was wrong.


    He constantly revolved around these so-called guardians, and his hands kept touching them. It seemed that he had found something. Although his face was dignified, his eyes were not those of seeing the dead, but more like noticing something wrong.


    This situation, let everyone present see hope again.


    In any case, Qin Shaojie is the inheritance of the great demon king and has powerful things such as magic chain. It seems that it will not be simple.


    Although there are still demons here who are quite dissatisfied with the little Lord respected by the demon king. After all, this is not a demon family, but a human family. However, there are demons around him, and he really has some means. At this time, he can''t care so much, but casts his eyes at Qin Shaojie.


    Obviously, they want Qin Shaojie to find something here, but also hope that this death is just a fake death, and Qin Shaojie can wake them up!


    They dare not neglect or speak at all. They just stand quietly behind Qin Shaojie and wait for the results of Qin Shaojie''s inspection and observation.


    It''s the elder of the second day of junior high school. At this time, he looks the same as at the beginning.


    Although they are both demons, he is quite disappointed by the development of the demons. Under such difficult circumstances, the demons are still in a state of internal struggle.


    It''s no wonder that the big demon king was very disappointed in the demon family, and even the stone box was not willing to really stay in the demon family.


    When he was in Dassault, the ghost of the demon king had been paying attention to the trend of the demon family, but under this trend, the great demon king never really appeared, but he could appear to stabilize the demon family, but he had never done so, which obviously lost a lot of hope for the demon king.


    So these demons are now in such a situation. Although he regrets, that''s all.


    If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie''s relationship, I''m afraid the demon clan would be completely eliminated in this war. There will be no demon clan in the world from now on!


    At this level, they need to thank Qin Shaojie.


    Because with his understanding of Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie can''t be indifferent to the current situation of the whole demon clan. His presence here shows his attitude.


    But even so, there are still some demon dissatisfaction. If this dissatisfaction was not due to the relationship between the big demon king in the open, I''m afraid they would have shot Qin Shaojie.


    Just like those souls seen before, he tried desperately to take the inheritance of the great demon king from Qin Shaojie.


    Unfortunately, what these people don''t know is that the great demon king didn''t leave the so-called great inheritance to Qin Shaojie, and there aren''t too many natural materials and earth treasures. What remains is only responsibility!


    If you change to other demon people, maybe no one wants this so-called inheritance!


    "It''s really strange. This situation should not be because these guardians are affected by the outside world. Everything is their own choice!"


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie also raised his head slowly, but there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Then he spoke slowly and said in a deep voice.


    And this sentence made everyone look at each other. Obviously, no one understood the meaning of Qin Shaojie''s sentence!


    (there is no manuscript of the ancient emperor, so you have to update it every day. Not enough. In addition to this book, the peerless God King is continuously updated this month. The peerless God King is updated twice a day. It is expected that the peerless God King will be updated within this month The two books are updated at the same time, which really makes the Dragon monkey feel a great sense of pressure. Both mental and physical consumption are huge. So the ancient emperor This month, instead of the fourth chapter of the day shift as in the previous six months, we chose the third chapter of the day shift. After all, the two books add up to five shifts a day, and the update of a single chapter of the Dragon monkey is more than 3k, which means that the update is more than 1.5W a day, which is equivalent to consuming energy. So please forgive me a little and thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 1195

    Qin Shaojie''s words surprised everyone. Obviously, they didn''t know what happened here. They had to wait for Qin Shaojie''s explanation!


    "There are no signs of fighting here, indicating that these so-called guardians entered here voluntarily."


    Pointing to these guardians, Qin Shaojie also said slowly. At this time, people found that everything here is clean and tidy, and there is no trace of so-called conflict here. If there is a dispute, dispute or even battle between the guardians and the soul of negative emotions, it will be chaos here.


    In addition, these guardians are obviously arranged here according to certain laws. Obviously, there are only two situations under the arrangement of these laws, one is deliberately done by someone, and the other is done by themselves!


    However, when entering the cave, Qin Shaojie clearly noticed something wrong, that is, when entering the cave, there were no other footprints except those of the guardians. Although time has passed for a long time, some things still have traces to follow.


    From these points of view, all this seems to have no direct relationship with the so-called soul body of negative emotions.


    "I don''t know if you have noticed. It''s not a simple or easy thing to move these guardians after sitting upright!"


    Then Qin Shaojie continued. Under these words, the demon king and others also showed a trace of surprise on their faces. They immediately tried to move some of the surrounding guardians with slight force, but the result was unexpected. These guardians were like nailed in place, and they couldn''t move at all.


    Of course, it''s not difficult to forcibly move them with their means, but it''s obviously unrealistic not to use their real means and strength.


    At least under the pure physical strength, it is basically impossible.


    At this time, people''s faces were full of amazement. No wonder Qin Shaojie kept touching these guardians before. It seems that he didn''t have no purpose, but he specially tried. These guardians who sit like clocks do not seem to be dead.


    "Either there is a strong attraction under them that makes them unable to move. Or they do it on purpose!"


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie''s eyes are dignified at this time.


    He carefully inspected the surroundings. It was certain that there was a large array here. Unfortunately, the array did not really work, and the idea was more like a state of tranquility. If you guess correctly, the real idea of the so-called guardian is to urge the whole array.


    Unfortunately, it is not easy to do this step.


    So they deliberately let their blood and vitality pour into the array and integrate with the whole array, so as to understand the mystery of the array and find a way to start the array!


    Qin Shaojie''s words changed the devil''s face slightly.


    Obviously, they don''t know much about the so-called big array, and they don''t clear a trace of Qin Shaojie''s words.


    But they are all smart people, but they heard a possibility in these words, that is, these guardians may not be real body and death, but more likely, they deliberately keep themselves in this state!


    "Yes, I have a feeling that these so-called guardians must know something, so they specially appear here and form such unexplained phenomena."


    "In addition, those so-called negative emotions should also be peeled off by them. Only by stripping off these negative emotions, can they really feel calm and fluctuate. Let their whole body and mind be completely integrated in this array!"


    Qin Shaojie''s research on array is obviously superior to others. When he was in youzong, even the hall owner of array hall could not be compared with Qin Shaojie, let alone grow to such a state.


    As for stripping off his negative emotions, it is quite strange and difficult to understand in the eyes of others, but Qin Shaojie personally saw the negative emotions of Bodhi ancestors, so everything is not impossible in his opinion.


    It''s just that most people don''t know how to do it!


    "You, can the little Lord wake them up?"


    "Difficult, but not impossible!"


    ......

 Chapter 1196

    Qin Shaojie is not as like as two peas in the purple emperor Pavilion.


    The only difference is that the negative emotions of Bodhi ancestors are much stronger than those of these guardians now. At the beginning, even they almost moved. But there was no danger in the end.


    It is not impossible to awaken these so-called guardians, but the key is to awaken themselves.


    No one knows why these guardians separate their negative emotions, and what is the purpose of these guardians to let themselves enter the fixed state and seal themselves, but one thing is certain that these guardians are not really in the state of death, but fake death!


    Only those who really pretend to be dead can''t wake them up, but the person who pretends to be dead is obviously not in this line.


    "This place is a big array. If you guessed correctly, this big array should be what the so-called great demon king left. If you want to wake them up, you can''t wake them up by force, otherwise it will cause great losses to their divine knowledge and soul. So let them wake up by themselves."


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie looked at the demon king and others and said slowly.


    His voice didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations. Although his face was dignified, this was really the only way Qin Shaojie could think of at present. These guardians do not know how long they have been in this so-called calming state. At this time, their divine consciousness has fallen into a coma. If they force their hand, it will cause them great discomfort and even unnecessary damage!


    These are the mainstay of the demon family and the existence of the demon family. If their forced awakening makes them really enter the point of real death from the state of fake death, it is a crime, and even will cause inevitable losses to the demon family.


    "But little Lord, how long will it take them to wake up?"


    Finally, the devil couldn''t help it. For the power of divine knowledge and soul, the demon clan is not good at it, and now this situation has never been expected. Among these guardians who were sitting upright at this time, he even saw some strong people of his master''s generation, but it was a pity that he was powerless.


    Maybe he doesn''t know the temperament of all the guardians, but he knows quite well about some familiar faces. They are firm in mind and can''t easily go to the realm where they can''t go out. They are quite cautious, and ordinary means won''t let them try easily!


    But all this at present, at least for now, seems to be impossible to explain.


    The demon king''s words made other demon elders pay attention to Qin Shaojie. They are the core elders of the demon clan. Although there are different factions, the core is to hope that the demon clan can prosper. Now, the details of the three gates have not really appeared in the human demon war, and the demon clan has felt quite difficult., If Sanmen is desperate, the impact on the demon clan can be imagined! Without the details of these guardians, the whole demon clan may have only one way to defeat.


    So no matter how, or even pay some price, they all hope to wake up the guardian here.


    "Come on, go to the treasure place left by the so-called demon king in the demon mountain. If you guess correctly, everything here should have something to do with the so-called treasure!"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He didn''t speak fast, but when he mentioned the treasure of the great demon king in the demon mountain, Qin Shaojie''s eyes flickered slightly. Obviously, he is too aware of the changes here. It is impossible for ordinary people to make so many guardians sit here at the same time. In the devil Kingdom, only the shadow of the great devil has this courage.


    ......


    The demon mountain is also vast. Although it is in the demon mountain, the demon king is familiar with where the treasure left by the great demon king is.


    As for the soul bodies formed by those negative emotions left behind outside the cave, it is also quite an accident for the demon king and others, because they are waiting outside according to Qin Shaojie''s requirements from beginning to end. Obviously, they are quite afraid of Qin Shaojie''s magic chain.


    However, Qin Shaojie directly ignored their panic and asked them to stay there. Once there were any other changes, he would rule himself.


    All things grow and conquer each other. Even the souls transformed by these negative emotions are afraid of things, and the magic chain in their own hands has absolute restraint against them. So Qin Shaojie doesn''t worry about any rash action of these so-called soul bodies. Although he doesn''t want to do it in the demon mountain, he doesn''t mind killing them if these guys don''t know what to do.


    After all, these soul bodies are not born, but forced by those demon people.


    "In front is the place where the treasure left by the great demon king is placed."


    Finally, about an hour later, the demon king in front also stopped. At this time, what appeared in front of Qin Shaojie was the core of the depression.


    It is quite empty around there, even nothing. Not to mention the vegetation and even the stones are quite smooth.


    The devil''s finger is the most open core of the earth.


    Qin Shaojie frowned slightly, didn''t speak, but just followed behind them. When he appeared again, he was already in the place pointed by the demon king.


    "Under this earth is the treasure left by the great demon king. Even some elders of the demon family can''t find it, because if you want to see the treasure left by the great demon king, you need at least a demon man who reaches the level of a second-class saint and uses the magic Qi to see it."


    Seeing the puzzled color in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, the demon king was not surprised.


    When he first came here, he was also quite confused. There was nothing around him, just like a barren place. He released the evil spirit completely at the beginning, but he didn''t notice anything wrong. Until his strength reached the second grade, the sage really peeped into the treasure left by the great demon king.


    Qin Shaojie nodded after listening. If so, it is enough to explain the treasure of the great demon king. However, it also shows that the guardians in this are more than second grade!


    At the thought of such quantity, Rao is Qin Shaojie, who also felt a wave in his heart!


    Hundreds of guardians of second-class saints and above. What a powerful strength it needs. Of course, most of the guardians may only have one breath and can only do it once, which is equivalent to the state of a living fossil. When the whole demon family falls into an absolutely dangerous state, these sleeping demon families who seal themselves will wake up.


    But anyway, if this is the inside information of the demon family, even the three gates and nine domains will be quite afraid.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie can barely think of why the demon family was dominant when there were hundreds of ethnic groups. Is this accumulation of strength comparable to that of other ethnic groups?


    "For hundreds of thousands of years, our demon family has been trying to open the treasure of the great demon king, but it has never been really successful. But it is not difficult to extract the treasure." the treasure is hidden under the demon mountain. It seems that there is an extremely powerful boundary here. Once a strong demon family tried to pull it out by force. But in the end, I found that there was nothing I could do.


    The baby seems to be integrated with the whole magic mountain. Once forced, the whole magic mountain may be destroyed. Under such circumstances, no one can say whether the baby is still complete.


    After the defeat of the war between the demon family and the hundred families, the demon family did not escape with too many things, but this demon mountain is one of the core beliefs of the whole demon family.


    It is said that the whole demon mountain was made by the big demon king himself, and the baby was buried by the big demon king himself. When they fled and were sealed in the extreme West, they brought in few things, but the whole demon mountain was brought back by many powerful demons of the demon clan.


    It is conceivable that the whole demon mountain is of great importance in the demon family.


    It''s a pity that no one has really been able to take out the treasure placed by the big demon king in the demon mountain for so many years, so slowly the popularity of the demon mountain in the whole demon domain began to decline. But even so, the existence of the demon king and many demon elders is still a great hope for the demon mountain.


    Ordinary demons only know that there is a baby left by the big demon king in the demon mountain, but what they don''t know is that the baby is integrated with the whole demon mountain.


    At this time, the elder of the second day of junior high school was also quite filled with emotion. His eyes twinkled. It was obvious that he had seen the great demon king seal the so-called baby in the demon mountain with his own eyes.


    "The once great demon king said that when the demon family was in trouble, the things he buried could resolve the crisis of the demon family. But only what he designated could open here."


    The elder''s voice was not loud on the second day of junior high school, but everyone was deeply worried!


    Because this sentence is only regarded as a rumor of the demon clan, but when the elder of the second day of junior high school said, they were a burst of joy@


    No one will doubt the means and ability of the great demon king. Did the great demon king, who is known as the most outstanding of the whole demon family, really expect what happened today tens of thousands of years ago? That''s why you stay behind?


    If it is true, their greatest happiness is that the demon clan took the whole demon mountain away. Otherwise, where to find it now? Even the magic mountain was completely destroyed.


    As for the person who can open the treasure is the successor of the great demon king, it is obviously the same. After all, for tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many years the young talents and powerful demons have come to test, but unfortunately, no one has really opened this baby.


    Even once some people wondered whether this thing could really be opened, or whether the great demon king really said such words.


    "The little Lord is the successor chosen by the great demon king. He must be the only one who can open this baby!"


    Anyway, the demon king''s face is more excited at this time. As long as he can save the plight of the demon family, it is the greatest excitement for him and them!


    Countless people spent an unknown amount of time without any movement, but now Qin Shaojie is very likely to open the baby, which is like tens of thousands of years of waiting for them.


    "I still say that, I may not be able to open this baby. Anyway, you should be prepared for the worst."


    However, there was no excitement on Qin Shaojie''s face. In his opinion, all this was just his best effort.


    As for the result, he doesn''t know.


    "Please pick up the treasure left by the demon king. I''ll have a try."


    Take a deep breath, and Qin Shaojie''s eyes are serious. This is the most important purpose of coming to the demon family this time!


    ......


    The crowd dodged, and the devil''s feet suddenly stepped forward. At this moment, the thick devil''s Qi in the body turned like a river overturning the sea, and the strong breath roared like a tornado. Even when seeing the constant changes of the devil''s fingerprints, he slapped it hard under the earth!


    Boom!!!!


    Under the harsh roar, cracks were cracked directly.


    Under these regular cracks, clusters of dazzling light also burst!

 Chapter 1197

    While the dazzling light burst, the earth shook constantly.


    Followed by a strong ancient flavor, surging out of the crack! Rao Shiqin Shaojie felt a little shocked by the appearance of this ancient flavor! Because he can clearly feel the ancient flavor, which is not weaker than the Kirin small world.


    Today, between heaven and earth, I didn''t expect that there was such a strong ancient flavor!


    Buzzing!!!


    Under the sound of a series of buzzing, you can see in the dazzling light, and a shadow is slowly emerging. Before that, the ancient flavor, which was so strong that it was difficult to let go, obviously spread out from the shadow.


    The existence of this light did not last long. It was just a few breaths, that is, it disappeared. Then appeared in front of Qin Shaojie and others, not others, but the treasure left by the so-called big demon king in the population such as the demon king.


    When the light dissipated, Qin Shaojie saw it clearly at this time.


    It''s just an irregular stone the size of a fist, like a heart. The reason why he is irregular is that it has no so-called edges and corners. It seems that it has been polished and is generally quite smooth. Unfortunately, it can''t see the shape. If you must describe it, maybe the appearance of the heart is quite similar to it.


    "This is the thing left by the great demon king at the beginning, but no one has really opened it in more than 100000 years."


    Looking at the baby in front of us, the eyes of the demon king and others also flickered a little light. They don''t know how much time they spent trying to find out what power this thing contains, but in the end they got nothing.


    They even suspected that this thing was a solid, and there could be no other so-called sympathies in it.


    Of course, no matter how they guess, in short, they have really made no progress for this baby. If it is not for the persistence of the big demon king, I''m afraid many people in the whole demon clan have given up other thoughts about this baby.


    "This is what the great demon king buried here himself. He once muttered to himself that everything depends on his life." looking at Qin Shaojie, the elder on the second day of junior high school was also a little helpless. At the beginning, he saw with his own eyes the great demon king set up a border and buried it deep under the earth, but he didn''t know what Xinmi was hidden in it. Even he didn''t know what the baby was and what the demon king meant.


    As demon slaves, they only have one idea, that is to unconditionally execute the orders of the great demon king. As for the intention and purpose of the great demon king, it is not the category that the demon slave cares about and considers. Even after such a long time, these demon slaves once traveled around the world with the great demon king, but no demon slave dared to say that he really knew the great demon king.


    "But to be sure, the great demon king attaches great importance to this thing." when he said here, the elder of the second day of junior high school also took his eyes seriously.


    It''s rare for him to see that the great demon king personally enchants something, and it doesn''t seem to be a simple enchantment. This is the key reason why only the demon saint with more than two grades can touch this thing. It can be seen that the great demon king attaches great importance to this baby.


    This is why the demon king and others have always thought that this is the key to the future of the whole demon family.


    Although the great demon king was quite disappointed with the whole demon family at the beginning, it is undeniable that he is still bleeding with the blood of the demon family. He will not really give up the demon family or ignore everything of the demon family until he has to. Obviously, hundreds of thousands of years ago, maybe the great devil saw through something!


    "Little Lord, this baby will not appear for more than half an hour every time, so..."


    At this time, there was a trace of anxiety on the faces of the demon king and others.


    Although they can summon the baby, their time is quite limited. Take the experience of the demon clan for more than 100000 years. The baby can be summoned every three months, and the time of each appearance will not exceed half an hour.


    Therefore, every time the baby appears for a short time, people are quite nervous. Once they can''t open it and get the so-called secret, it means that it will take at least three months to call it out again.


    "There should be some other things here. The demon king, stay here for a few minutes and stare at the baby. Remember to remember what you see."


    However, Qin Shaojie waved his hand at this time. Despite the doubt in the eyes of the demon king, he took the elder of the second day of junior high school and other core elders of the demon family to leave hundreds of feet away, and even found a mountain to hide them!


    "Little Lord, what''s the purpose?"


    One of the elders could not help but ask in a deep voice, while others also set their eyes on Qin Shaojie. Obviously, although they were far away from the devil, they were quite unhappy. In their opinion, Qin Shaojie was afraid of the danger of the baby, so he let the devil try there alone.


    You know what the demon family despises most is these people who are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "If I remember correctly, you told me before that every guardian communicates with this baby alone after entering the demon mountain. No one else is present under this communication." Qin Shaojie doesn''t hide this.


    Qin Shaojie was also quite surprised by the presence of guardians in the cave before. These guardians are well outside, but there are changes when they enter the magic mountain, which is obviously wrong. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the only guardian who can make so many guardians enter the demon mountain at different times have the same actions and changes. The greatest possibility is this baby.


    There may be some changes in the baby when there are no others around. Although this change is not a mystery that can open it, it may be the root cause of the previous guardians!


    Qin Shaojie''s words also changed the faces of these elders. Obviously, they didn''t think of this possibility before. But under Qin Shaojie''s analysis, it seems to be true.


    After all, these guardians are powerful magic saints at the level of second-class saints. They are among the best in both the devil Kingdom and the Tianyuan continent! Under such circumstances, it is impossible to be easily bewitched.


    "The little Lord means that the reason why the guardian has this situation is related to the baby?"


    A sense of surprise flashed in the eyes of an elder. It was obvious that they had never connected the previous relationship between the two sides before. But now it seems that this may be the greatest possibility.


    Otherwise, it will not be easy for so many guardians to come together willingly.


    "I guess, but what will happen? Just look at the demon king."


    Everything is Qin Shaojie''s guess. As he said, before there is no evidence, everything is difficult to define.


    At this time, the demon king stood in front of the baby and stared at him. After a few minutes, there was still no change.


    Although he looked quite calm, his heart was full of worry. He has seen it many times, but he has never found anything unusual. But now that Qin Shaojie is out, he doesn''t know whether Qin Shaojie has any plans or is preparing.


    But to be sure, Qin Shaojie must have found something.


    But the whole baby will not appear for more than half an hour. Once wasted, it will take at least three months to come back. But now the time left for the whole demon family is running out.


    Since he brought Qin Shaojie back to the devil Kingdom, the attack of Sanmen has become more fierce. The front of the extreme West even appears fragile, as if it is going to collapse at any time. Once the front of the extreme West loses control, it means that the three gates and the demon family should be connected by one soldier.


    Today''s guardians are in a state of suspended death, and the devil kingdom is in an unprecedented crisis. In this case, coupled with the disappearance of the blood of the devil family, it is undoubtedly worse for all the people of the whole devil family!


    Huh?


    Just when he was quite anxious, suddenly a subtle hum rose quietly. This sound is different from the beginning. It seems that it is not the baby''s fluctuation, but the space in front of him.


    Immediately, in the shocked eyes of the demon king, there was a materialized magic text on the fluctuating space!


    The complex magic text slowly appeared, but it was accompanied by a sudden change in the face of the demon king!


    Although separated by hundreds of miles, Qin Shaojie and others all contracted their pupils at this time. Obviously, they noticed the change of the devil king. The devil Qi on the devil king was constantly surging out, and immediately formed some strange things in front of the devil king.


    Hundreds of miles away, they could only see the back of the demon king. They couldn''t see what the demon king''s evil spirit condensed in front of him. But one thing is certain that all these changes do not seem to be deliberately led by the demon king. The biggest possibility is the change of the baby in front of the demon king.


    At this time, the elders of the demon clan looked at each other. They all saw an extreme sense of inexplicable shock in their eyes.


    If they had some doubts about Qin Shaojie at the beginning, now they are quite sure. All this has something to do with the baby!


    Just when they were ready to do something, Qin Shaojie stopped them. Obviously, he didn''t want them to disturb the demon king now.


    With the devil''s means and strength, there can be no problems easily. Besides, it seems that the baby''s change has not stopped. If you interrupt rashly, it will be very difficult to think of this situation again next time!


    After listening to Qin Shaojie''s words, these elders also looked at each other, and then they could only nod and agree!


    With so many strong people here, even if there are other changes, they must be able to react in the shortest time.


    This state did not last long, and the evil Qi on the demon king also disappeared slowly.


    All that remained was the demon king, who looked a little lonely!


    "What is the devil doing?"


    Suddenly, one of the elders noticed something wrong, because the demon king''s body was staggering forward, as if he had lost the control of his soul. Under his slow step, his palm also stretched out gently, and the direction in which his palm stretched out and touched was the place where the baby was suspended.


    The baby can''t be touched easily, because in the past, they saw with their own eyes that when someone who didn''t know what to do touched the baby, a great magic gas burst out, and the whole human body turned into countless powder, so they can''t die anymore.


    Even if it is stronger than the demon king, it has never really reached out to touch!


    After all, this thing is too weird and contains more energy than you can imagine. It''s normal for a careless person to die.


    "Devil, stop!"


    Finally, an elder couldn''t help roaring.


    Under this fierce roar, the people could not restrain their inner excitement and turned into a cruel shadow!


    Seeing this, Qin Shaojie is not in a hurry!


    It seems to him that this is not a dangerous action......

 Chapter 1198

    Cough!


    Under the fierce drink of the demon clan elder, the demon king, who was already in a little coma, suddenly flashed a clear color in his eyes. Immediately, his face suddenly changed, and his staggering body continued to retreat.


    At this time, a lot of panic had already appeared on his face. It seemed that he had seen something very terrible in just a few minutes.


    When many people appeared in front of him, they found that the demon king did not really touch the so-called treasure of the great demon king, but the great demon king had a lot of sweat stains on his forehead. Sweat stains were everywhere, and even his breathing was a little thick and urgent.


    You should know that the demon king is a strong person at the top level of the three grades. There are few people in the world who can compete with him. Even after World War I, it is very difficult to appear in such a state. At this time, many elders also feel a strong uneasiness from the deepest heart.


    Fortunately, there was no direct injury on the demon king at this time. The eyes that recovered Qingming also had a taste of the rest of life.


    Just now, he had a feeling that his divine consciousness suddenly appeared vague, which made his divine consciousness gradually lose control of his body. He tried to struggle, but the so-called baby in front of him seemed to have an irresistible powerful magic that was constantly attracting him to move forward.


    He didn''t know what he was doing, but at this time, it was certain that what he had just stepped out of his step was not under his control, and even he didn''t know why his body had such a reaction.


    The existence of a noble saint of the top three grades and the existence of few enemies in the world makes all elders unbelievable!


    If someone tried to fight the demon king just now, I''m afraid he didn''t even have the chance to resist. In this case, everyone remembered that they felt a numb smell on their back, and when they looked at the thing still suspended in the air, their eyes were also slightly flashing and full of fear.


    In the demon family, the demon king is the most powerful symbol and only the existence of wisdom.


    But even so, in front of what looks like a heart, there is still no resistance, which is difficult to understand and accept!


    If it was someone else, maybe the fierce drink just now made it difficult for him to wake up, and God knows what will happen once he comes into contact with this thing. Maybe it is delirious, or it will turn into ashes as it has been!


    But no matter what kind of situation, it is not acceptable and bearable for the current demon clan.


    "Demon king, what did you see just now?"


    At this time, Qin Shaojie and the elder of the second day also appeared beside the demon king. Qin Shaojie was relieved to see that the demon king was safe. However, when he looked at the demon king, his face was a little more serious. Although he turned his back to the demon king just now, he was sure that those demons had generated something under the unconscious state, which was clearly seen according to the original situation of the demon king.


    In Qin Shaojie''s view, these things may be the real secret about those guardians!


    "Magic script, and it''s ancient magic script. Only the sage of the demon family can read and understand the magic script!"


    At this time, the demon king reacts. Before, those magic Qi did appear under his own uncontrollable circumstances, but this kind of appearance carved out a lot of magic words in front of his eyes. These magic words are suspended, so that the demon king can''t stop at all. After all, he also wanted to know what shocking news was hidden in it.


    The demon family has its own words, but the demon family has its own memory inheritance.


    The magic script is a text that is extended from the culture of the demon family to a certain extent. It is used for mutual communication like the human family, but there is also a kind of magic script called ancient magic script in the demon family. This kind of magic text is hidden in the deepest memory of the demon family. Only when the strength reaches the saint level can it be stimulated.


    Therefore, the strong at the magic Saint level can understand those ancient magic texts, but they can''t really write them.


    But under the gathering of the evil spirit, the ancient magic script was officially formed, which is difficult to present in the whole demon family now!


    The demon king''s words made the pupils of many demon elders suddenly open! This is the first time they have heard that this baby can lead to ancient magic words in so many years.


    You know, they have seen this baby many times, but never this time!


    "Don''t look at me, it''s just calculation and speculation. These guardians who enter the demon mountain enter it alone. They can summon the so-called baby and get along with him alone, which is the key. If they guess correctly, this thing should be able to perceive the existence around him. When there are more than one living body around, he will fall into trouble Calm. That''s why I asked everyone to evacuate. Only the demon king is left. There should be some changes in this thing. "


    This is exactly what Qin Shaojie thought before, but at present, everything is the same as what he imagined. In this case, he was sure that even if the demon king really came into contact with the baby, he would not worry about his life.


    After all, those guardians must have contacted the baby, but in the end, they were well in the cave?


    But since the demon king was interrupted, it doesn''t matter. The point is that he now wants to know what secrets are hidden in the ancient magic text.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, he is the heir chosen by the great demon king." the elder of the second day of junior high school looked at everyone at this time. Naturally, he noticed the flicker in the eyes of these demon elders. What appeared in the baby was ancient magic words. Obviously, he didn''t want others to recognize what it was. In people''s view, this is almost related to the Xinmi of the whole demon family, and may even have a direct impact on the blood power of the whole demon family.


    "The elder of the second day of junior high school is right. Although the little Lord is a human race, since he is the person selected by the great demon king, naturally he is a family with my demon clan."


    The demon king nodded. He was also very interested in this little Lord who suddenly appeared in name. At first, I thought Qin Shaojie had only been in contact with the great demon king, but I didn''t expect that he had obtained the inheritance of the great demon king and his strength was good. But now he knows more clearly that this seems to be Qin Shaojie in his thirties, and his mind is more meticulous, which makes people feel an unprecedented meticulous.


    No one had ever discovered such a big secret in the whole demon mountain before, but he noticed something wrong as soon as he appeared.


    If it wasn''t for his relationship, I''m afraid the secret hidden here will not be noticed until the demon clan is destroyed.


    "There is no direct and effective information, but it shows a truth. Only a fair and aboveboard person can get the biggest secret of the demon family!" take a deep breath. When the demon king said this sentence, there was a trace of doubt in everyone''s eyes.


    They thought there was a treasure Xinmi or demon Xinmi hidden here, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    "This is enough to show that this thing is really a treasure left by the great demon king, and it is about the Xinmi of the whole demon family!"


    Qin Shaojie saw the charm at a glance. Countless people are guessing whether this baby is really like simultaneous interpreting, and the information that the devil has seen clearly confirms this point from the positive side.


    But what does this so-called fair and aboveboard mean, perhaps it is a matter worth pondering.


    Not only Qin Shaojie, but also the demon king and others fell into meditation. This sentence is quite important, but it seems that it only identifies something from the character.


    "If I expected it well, the guardians who entered here should have seen this sentence, but unlike the demon king, they came into contact with the baby." take a deep breath, and Qin Shaojie continued to reason. But this time, when reasoning, the faces of the people trembled slightly!


    This sentence is obviously only a part of it. It must be in this baby.


    But at the critical moment, they interrupted the demon king''s process with a voice. If so, they also felt quite regretful at this time.


    If you are waiting, the devil is able to perceive the real mystery. At that time, in the most critical time, they can awaken the demon king.


    But now it seems that their kindness has completely disturbed the whole situation and even seriously affected this action. The people were uneasy and lowered their heads directly.


    "Fair and bright, perhaps it is for this reason that those guardians forcibly peel off their negative emotions. The stripping of these negative emotions enables them to be clear and have few desires and achieve the so-called fair and bright to the greatest extent"!


    Qin Shaojie was still wondering why there were so many negative emotions before, but now it seems that it is obviously directly related to this sentence. It is precisely because of this sentence that these guardians can make such determination.


    It''s a pity that it''s not a simple and easy thing to peel off this negative emotion. Even the magic Saint whose strength has reached the saint level is very difficult to do.


    This is why there are hundreds of guardians, but the soul body is very rare, at least not a little worse than guardians.


    However, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, it is also a matter worthy of respect and admiration to be able to peel off his negative emotions for this so-called aboveboard. After all, this process will be full of hardships, even in Terrans, few people can do it.


    "When they come into contact with this baby, they must also be involved in the secret of the big array in the cave."


    When he said this, Qin Shaojie''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    He couldn''t figure out why those people showed Tai Chi structure in the cave. After all, they couldn''t negotiate in advance. But now it seems that all this seems to have a direct relationship with the baby floating in front of us!


    That is to say, there are some fundamentals about Xinmi in the cave hidden in the baby!


    "I''m wrong!"


    At this time, the demon clan elders were ashamed. In their opinion, if it wasn''t for them, they wouldn''t stop halfway.


    You know, there are guardians in the cave, which is the inside information of the whole demon family. Once you can''t wake them up, it will be a great loss to the whole demon clan!


    "It''s not your fault. You leave now and I''ll try again!"


    The demon king shook his head. Naturally, he knew that these elders were worried about their own safety. After all, he had lost consciousness in that state. Once there is any discomfort, the results are unbearable for the current demon family.


    There is no problem with their starting point. They are all for the demon clan!


    "It''s not necessary. I''m afraid if you try again next time, the result will be quite bad." however, Qin Shaojie shook his head.


    He has a strong intuition that the baby seems to be spiritual. He can make some basic judgments.


    Once the demon king does this again, he may really involve the destructive power in it. If so, the price is not affordable for the demon king and others.


    His words made people fall into meditation for a time!

 Chapter 1199

    "Only those who are upright and bright can urge this baby. It seems that the great demon king left a way back for the demon family."


    Qin Shaojie sighed softly. Although the original demon king was quite disappointed in the demon family, he could not defeat the blood relationship after all. As a great power of a generation, he can''t really ignore the decline of the demon family. Therefore, in Qin Shaojie''s view, the great demon king has already made other preparations.


    If there is no inheritor, as long as there are so-called honest talents in the demon family, they can open the baby or get more secrets. This is also the reason why those guardians were constantly desperate to appear and what they saw later.


    It''s a pity that they shot too early. If they guessed correctly, the baby can only be opened when the demon clan is most dangerous. At least it''s more than three years before the blood of the demon clan disappears, so no matter whether these people are clear and aboveboard in their hearts or not, they can''t really open this thing.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made the demon king and others fall into meditation. His eyes turned. Obviously, this is possible!


    But if he had waited for three years, his biggest worry was that it would be too late.


    As the core elders of the demon king and the demon family, they naturally know the mysterious voice of Qin Shaojie. At the beginning of the internal strife of the demon family, everything and what was once under the rule of the great demon king have undergone great changes, most obviously because of the militants in the demon family!


    These militants are ready to move without the suppression of the great demon king, trying to completely erase other races and make the demon family the most powerful and only existence in the whole Tianyuan continent. Only in this way can the demon family prosper forever.


    This attitude of the militants led to the chaos of the demon clan, and it also led to the joint efforts of 100 families to make the demon clan suffer heavy losses and finally lose!


    Now the old story is mentioned again. Although many demons are unwilling to admit it, it is an indisputable fact. Even now, the main war faction is full of deep hostility and killing, which gives the demon king and others a headache.


    When Qin Shaojie said this, several demon elders of the main war sect also lowered their heads slightly. They knew that Qin Shaojie was not aimed at him, but if they really followed the attitude of the great demon king, they should pay the main responsibility for the decline of the whole demon family.


    They have also reflected, but the final result of this reflection is to stop killing! In their words, if other races were wiped out in the age of the great demon king, there would be no such things behind.


    Unless they figure it out themselves, it is difficult for all external forces to really work.


    "Now the blood power of the demon family may not be able to really support until then. Can the little Lord open this baby?"


    However, the demon king is a smart man. Since this thing is left by the great demon king, as the inheritor of the great demon king, there must be a way to open this baby. No one knows what secret it contains. It is obvious that the secret is closely related to the whole demon family.


    "I can try it. Please help me protect the Dharma!"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t have any affectation. He took a deep breath and looked at what was like a heart in front of him.


    When he first saw this thing, he felt familiar. He had a strong intuition that he could crack the baby and get the real Xinmi inside. This is one of the reasons why Qin Shaojie let the demon king take the lead in trying.


    Because he just wanted to tell everyone that the intention of the great demon king was to hope for peace in the Tianyuan continent, not the so-called killing all foreign families in the world and making the demon family dominant. If so, what is the difference between the demon family and the current human family?


    The demon king and everyone nodded quickly and seriously. They directly presented a circle and wrapped Qin Shaojie in it. Under such circumstances, Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. He walked slowly towards the baby, and then stretched out his hand under the shocked look of the people.


    Seeing his action, an elder was quite worried. Even if he was ready to remind Qin Shaojie, he was interrupted by the devil''s eyes when he didn''t speak. At present, he had to keep silent. After all, no one knew what would happen next. If he was interrupted rashly, he was afraid it would be bad for Qin Shaojie''s behavior. It was obvious that this was the reason just now. Since Qin Shaojie chose to do so, he must have made various preparations.


    What they need to do is to wait quietly. Once there is other news or Qin Shaojie needs it, it''s not too late for them to do it again!


    Immediately, under the tense look of the people, Qin Shaojie''s palm also touched it gently, which filled their hearts with the color of awe!


    When Qin Shaojie''s palm touched the moment, a burning feeling swept over. This blazing tropical zone has a strong burning meaning, as if it wants to burn everything it removes. If someone else, even if it is as strong as the sage level, it is difficult to really resist this burning feeling.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s body is quite strong and arrogant. In addition, when he was cultivating Xuanqi, he was friendly to the attribute of fire. Therefore, although the burning force made him feel quite uncomfortable, it was only a frown. He had suffered too many pain in his life, and there was not much he could care about.


    There was no discomfort other than burning.


    But when Qin Shaojie''s palm held the whole suspended baby in his hand, his heart kept beating. Because he can clearly feel a situation, that is, there seems to be a very obscure force hidden in it. This obscure force is too powerful. Even if it has not been released, Qin Shaojie still has a change of face. He has a strong confidence in his strength, but under this confidence, he dare not really collide with this destructive force.


    In his estimation, once this force is released, he will be seriously injured if he does not die!


    No wonder the demon king said that the powerful demon clan elders who once thought they were saints directly disappeared when they came into contact with this baby. Now it seems obvious that he stimulated the hidden power in the baby.


    Take a deep breath and try to balance your heart. Since this is something left by the great demon king, you have no reason not to open it!


    He closed his eyes slightly and let himself have a certain connection with the baby as much as possible.


    He knew very well that the key reason why he could not cause the strange movement of this thing now was that he still had the smell of the great devil!


    What kind of means the great demon king is. Although he has only been in contact with the great demon king for a short time, his breath will remain on him. Otherwise, the original demon benevolence and demon king could not find themselves.


    Now what he has to do is to completely let the baby accept the breath of the great devil in himself and have a subtle relationship with himself.


    It''s obviously unusual for the demon king to stay as a life-saving straw for the demon family.


    Qin Shaojie immerses himself in it and completely empties his divine consciousness. Even his defense power is unloaded and opened. The whole person is released unreservedly and exposed to the baby. He knows that once the baby is restless, he will bear the brunt, which can be said to be quite dangerous. But similarly, as long as you can let the baby accept it, you can really get the Xinmi in it.


    With the passage of time, Qin Shaojie didn''t have many other obvious feelings, but the demon king and others on one side trembled slightly.


    Because he said before that the baby will not appear for more than half an hour. Once the time passes, the baby will disappear! This is also the main reason why the demon king and others were quite anxious at the beginning. But now half an hour has passed, and even Qin Shaojie''s contact with the baby has exceeded half an hour!


    Their eyes were full of surprise. At this time, they looked at each other and saw a hope from their eyes.


    If others can''t break this common rule, the inheritor of the great demon king is very likely.


    At this time, some elders who had questioned Qin Shaojie''s identity had to believe that Qin Shaojie was the inheritor of the great demon king at this moment, otherwise they couldn''t explain at all.


    Of course, people''s hearts are filled with more excitement at this time. Under this excitement, they see a hope!


    Maybe they can really get Xinmi hidden in the treasure with the help of Qin Shaojie. After all, the demon clan now has no more time to wait or study. Once the blood is exhausted, the only thing left for the demon family is death.


    If they can really save the whole demon family, no matter how much they pay, they will not hesitate!


    "Originally, the key point is here!"


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie also murmured to himself, and under such wriggling, he also slowly spit out the turbid air from his chest, and even the original color of worry on his face faded a lot at this time, because the burning feeling on his hand has disappeared, although he can still feel the huge hidden destructive force in the baby, But he was sure that this hidden power would not pose a threat to himself, because he conveyed a sense of affinity.


    The core of this affinity is that Qin Shaojie clearly realized that there is something on his body that is very consistent with the breath of the baby in front of him, even it is not too much to be exactly the same. Those are the three stone boxes in divine consciousness!


    At first, the stone box was the treasure left by the great demon king, but now it seems that not only the stone box is outside the outland, but this baby must also be the treasure of the Outland.


    If we were together, Qin Shaojie would be quite shocked and surprised. After all, how precious things in Outland are, but now he is not so surprised. After all, he has also obtained things in Outland.


    However, this thing can form a close relationship with the stone box. Obviously, it is not low. Of course, it may have been made by the big demon king himself.


    But no matter what the reason is, he knows that he can open it under this relationship.


    Controlling the breath of the stone box in the divine consciousness, Qin Shaojie constantly strengthened the relationship with the baby. The smile on Qin Shaojie''s face became stronger and stronger, because under the effect of this relationship, he actually found an extremely subtle crack on the surface of the smooth baby.


    This crack is like an air cell, not to mention the naked eye, even if it is sensed with Xuanqi, it can not be found.


    But because of the affinity between himself and the baby, he can gradually see the crack that almost spared the whole baby.


    Can you open the baby along the crack?


    When this terrible idea rose, Qin Shaojie could no longer contain his inner thoughts!


    He took a deep breath, held the baby in his palm with both hands, his eyes twinkled, and finally seemed to have made a great decision.


    "Open it for me!"


    Under Li''s drink, Qin Shaojie''s palm also spread a strong force. He didn''t leave too many hands. He just wanted to completely open this and things!


    As for what''s in it, Qin Shaojie doesn''t have much time to think about it now!


    With Qin Shaojie''s constant efforts in the palm of his hand, everyone''s face suddenly changed!


    Because they clearly feel that a force that makes everyone feel oppression is roaring in the palm of Qin Shaojie''s hand!

 Chapter 1200

    Qin Shaojie constantly urged his own strength. The crack that was basically undetectable was gradually chapped under such great strength.


    But then came the surging extreme pressure. Under this force, Qin Shaojie only felt as if his body was going to be eroded clean. When he trembled, he also roared up to the sky. The demon king and others on one side changed their complexion under the fluctuation of this breath.


    They only felt that their souls were subjected to an extreme sense of oppression. Under this oppression, they simply couldn''t resist it. Then their knees trembled and knelt down to the baby where Qin Shaojie was.


    This kind of kneeling down, even the demon king and others did not respond, because they were obviously aware of a strong sense of suppression of their blood at the moment just now. Under this strict hierarchy, it seemed that they saw an inevitable existence, even if they respected the existence such as the demon king.


    The two elders on one side looked not only shocked, but also excited!


    He lowered his head deeply, and his pious face did not dare to be slighted! Obviously, it seemed to him that the breath could not be more familiar!


    His body trembled. I don''t know whether it was because of excitement, tension or excitement, but at this time, the complex emotion made the elder of the second day of junior high school also couldn''t help the blood fluctuation. He never doubted that Qin Shaojie could open the treasure, because he was the inheritor designated by the great demon king and the leader of the new generation of demon slaves!


    He just didn''t expect that the breath of this supreme demon king could be diffused here!


    Qin Shaojie''s roar did not last long, and the pain of corrosion gradually disappeared. Instead, a powerful breath gradually escaped from the baby, forming an extremely majestic force that enveloped everyone present.


    Although the appearance of this breath is not aimed at Qin Shaojie, Qin Shaojie still feels that his soul seems to be restrained. The most important thing is that he can clearly feel that the stone box in his divine consciousness fluctuates again. This fluctuation is not full of hostility, but more like meeting old friends.


    There are not many that can make the stone box like this.


    "I''ve seen the great devil!"


    When Qin Shaojie looked up, his eyes also jumped. Therefore, a very strong and pure magic gas slowly rose out of the crack. Under the lingering magic gas, it slowly turned into a human shape, and the appearance made Qin Shaojie''s heart beat for a while. He was actually a great devil!


    He had felt that there was a strong energy in the treasure. This energy had an incredible destructive power, but he didn''t expect that the destructive power was actually the rumored great demon king. At this time, Qin Shaojie was looking at the demon king and other people kneeling on the ground, and his eyes were constantly turning. At this time, it was difficult for him to contain the fluctuation in his heart, I didn''t expect that the great demon king hid his part here!


    At present, Qin Shaojie did not dare to neglect anything. He also bowed 90 degrees to the great demon king! You know, this is the strongest person in the Tianyuan continent. It is said that it has surpassed the shackles of the Tianyuan continent and reached the realm of respect! Even if it is just a breath, it is enough to deter the world and make countless people tremble!


    Qin Shaojie said the big demon king in one place. The pupils of those who were originally crawling demon kings and others were also reduced to the size of pinholes, filled with a sense of disbelief!


    They thought about countless possibilities, but they never thought that it was actually the rumored great demon king, the totem and spiritual belief of the whole demon family!


    But their hearts are clear that they can release such powerful breath. There is no other place in the world except the great demon king. After all, their blood power also completely stopped working at this moment. It seems that in front of them is an extremely powerful existence. If the world can achieve such a level and let the demon king kneel down without any sign, there is only the big demon king!


    Their hearts kept boiling up. A ray of divine knowledge of the great demon king made them respect and rare more than any so-called baby.


    Rao is the devil''s insight and means. At this time, he dare not look up at all. He is like a child who has seen a hero. He buried his head deep in the earth and dare not disobey. As for other demon elders, their hearts are beating wildly. They even have all kinds of sweat stains on their foreheads. Obviously, the situation at this time today makes them feel like falling into a dream, which is hard to believe!


    "You are my inheritor. I didn''t expect that the original decision seemed right."


    The magic king looked at Qin Shaojie and nodded slightly. At his level, how can he not see Qin Shaojie''s strength and talent? He is not weaker than the so-called son of the demon family, and more importantly, he noticed some long lost breath in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    These stone boxes have entered Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, which means that he has been recognized by himself, but also by these stone boxes! Become their true successor! That would be a great thing.


    After all, no one is more worried than the great devil about how bad the continent would be without the emergence of inheritors.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t speak, but the respect on his face didn''t weaken at all. In his opinion, all this is the relationship between the great demon king. If it were not for the great devil, he might not be able to really achieve today''s progress.


    Fortunately, although it is only a wisp of spirit, Qin Shaojie is not the first time to really contact the great demon king, so he doesn''t have so many constraints and tensions.


    Once in the depths of Dassault desert, the great demon king told himself to go to the demon family as long as he had the opportunity. Once he didn''t know why he had to do so, but now it can be quite obvious, because there is still a wisp of his divine consciousness hidden in it.


    It seems that this divine consciousness is quite complete and will not be as easy to disappear as that of Dassault.


    No one knows more about things in ancient times than the great demon king. He knows more about the three gates and nine regions, or the hundred nationalities.


    The most important thing is that only he himself knows what happened in Outland.


    For now, the time for the so-called Outland guy''s seal to be lifted is quite fast. Once the worst situation occurs, the whole Tianyuan continent will face the threat of death. If his divine knowledge is still there, everything will make Qin Shaojie feel a lot at ease.


    "I didn''t expect that the demon slave was still alive, but it''s good, good, good!"


    His eyes fell on the elder of the second day of junior high school, and the big demon king was obviously surprised. Although he had been in the baby for many years, he still knew that everything had turned into nothing for hundreds of thousands of years, but he recognized the elder of the second day of junior high school at a glance, obviously because the elder of the second day of junior high school was his right hand.


    With his hundred battles in the south, he will go all the way!


    Remembered by the great demon king, the elder of the second day of junior high school was also excited. They have no name among the demon slaves, but they don''t have any dissatisfaction, because they follow the great demon king and are the strongest people in the world. Now after so many years, the great demon king is still able to distinguish himself and let the elder of the second day of junior high school also have blood surging. In his opinion, just this sentence is more than anything!


    He raised his head tremblingly and looked at the brave man in front of him. His eyes also twinkled a little ruddy.


    After Dassault, no demon slave thought of seeing the great demon king, but he had to get excited at this time! Because this is the great devil they are most familiar with and admire!


    "How are the other demons?..."


    It seemed that he was aware of the emotional changes of the demon slave, and the big demon king asked faintly. The demon slaves who followed him were not one or two, but a huge mistake. He didn''t know what would happen in the future when his divine consciousness remained here, but he was still very concerned about the demon slave.


    It can be said that the whole demon slave was made by him. No one in the world cares about and knows the demon slave better than himself.


    Even after so long, when he saw the elder of the second day of junior high school, he would think of other demon slaves who had fought side by side with him!


    "With the blessing of the great demon king, there are still about a thousand demon slaves left. Now they are following Lord Qin Shaojie in the Jiufeng Tower!"


    Take a deep breath, and the demon slave dare not hide it at all.


    Hearing this, the great demon king also looked at Qin Shaojie thoughtfully. He had to say that the demon slave was the existence he cared about most. He once had an idea that even if he died, he would not hand over the control of the demon slave to others, because once he got the demon slave, if he could not have good luck and use this power, he would do great harm to the world.


    He won''t even give it to the demon clan, not to mention that Qin Shaojie in front of him is actually a Terran.


    But at this time, he looked at Qin Shaojie with a strange look. He knew that the demon slave must have asked for him,. If you can make yourself so demanding, you can only say that the excellence of this young man may be more than you think.


    In addition, he knew that the arrogance in the demon slave''s heart was the only thing that could make the demon slave surrender in the world.


    But now he can have a feeling in the elder of the second day of junior high school, that is, although Qin Shaojie can''t compare with himself or even far from himself, he still regards Qin Shaojie as the Lord from his heart, otherwise he won''t call him lord Qin Shaojie in front of him!


    Obviously, the so-called successor not only got the control of the demon slave from his own hands, but also seemed to completely subdue the whole demon slave.


    It''s not easy to do this.


    Once he thought that no one in the world could control the demon slave except himself, but now it seems that this is not the case. Qin Shaojie has this ability, and this is just the beginning. One day, maybe he will replace his position in the heart of the demon slave, or let him have the same position in the heart of the demon slave.


    However, he was not angry, on the contrary, he was extremely satisfied.


    After all, as his successor and successor, if the strength is too weak, it will really humiliate his reputation!


    The short dialogue made the kneeling demon king and others tremble constantly.


    They know that the elder of the second day of junior high school is a demon slave, but they just think that Qin Shaojie has only the elder of the second day of junior high school around him. But I never expected that there were thousands of demon slaves in the Jiufeng Tower!


    What a great and terrible force this is!


    At a loss, there are demons who want to fight Qin Shaojie. Not to mention the relationship between the great demon king, just this demon slave is enough to defeat them!


    After all, even after tens of thousands of years, the reputation of demon slaves has never really disappeared, and it has been lingering in everyone''s mind!


    "You should be some strong people in the demon clan now."


    Finally, the great demon king fixed his eyes on the demon king and many powerful demons kneeling in front of him at this time.


    His voice was still small, but it spread like a world road, which made the demon king and others tremble again!

 Chapter 1201

    In the demon mountain, Qin Shaojie and the demon king stood in front of the big demon king.


    Compared with Qin Shaojie''s relative freedom, the demon king and many demon elders are trembling. After all, this is the strongest one living in the rumored Tianyuan continent. It is the existence of faith and totem in the heart of the whole demon family.


    No one thought they could see him again. Their position in the demon family was already quite noble, but at this time, in front of the big demon king, they were still like a child. They didn''t dare to make any rash move, and even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe easily. They completely restrained their breath, and their faces may be flushed because of excitement or tension. Obviously, under such circumstances, they are also quite tied up.


    The great devil kept almost the same words and look from beginning to end. He felt some emotion. After all, everything had changed dramatically in more than 100000 years.


    He knew the plight of the whole demon family from the demon king and other people, the results of the human demon war hundreds of thousands of years ago, and the many problems faced by the demon family under the human demon war. But he never said a word from beginning to end.


    No one knows what the demon king is thinking, but the demon king doesn''t dare to call himself the demon king. After all, this is just an expedient measure of different demon factions in the case of losing the demon king, but this expedient measure has lasted for more than 100000 years.


    "Over the years, many powerful demons have entered this demon mountain. I think they should be in a state of deep sleep at this time."


    After a long time, the great devil asked slowly, and the people didn''t dare to neglect, just nodded.


    Although he has been in the baby, he knows the outside world. Once the great demon king was worried that he had no successor, so he left this thing and tried to keep the whole demon family at the critical moment. Unfortunately, none of the demon families who entered the demon mountain these years satisfied him.


    Among these demons, some are full of killing intention, some have more tricks in their hearts, some have insufficient talent and mind, in short, none of them satisfies the great demon king. As for their strength and realm, in the view of the great demon king, although they are powerful, it is almost impossible to save the whole demon family.


    But he still kept his hand. He gave all these demons a chance.


    Let them enter the cave they once quenched in the demon mountain.


    There is a part of heaven and earth Avenue left in the cave. If you can calm your mind, see through life and death, see through the race struggle, if you can make your state of mind fit with heaven and earth and absorb the heaven and earth Avenue left inside at this time, you may still be willing to give them some opportunities.


    It''s a pity that after so many years, the avenue of heaven and earth that I stayed in still seems to have never been understood by anyone.


    Even some demons are sitting directly in it. Maybe when their lives are in danger, they completely seal themselves in it and would rather die than come out.


    They frantically try to understand the mystery, but the more so, the more difficult it is to do it. The so-called haste makes waste. Some things can only be done step by step. In addition, their talent is far from that of the great demon king., So it''s hard to control it completely.


    The demon king and others also suddenly realized at this time. It seems that everything is like what Qin Shaojie guessed. Everything in it has something to do with the baby. Of course, in other words, it has something to do with the great demon king. However, if the things left by the great demon king are so easy to understand, there will not be only one great demon king in the world.


    But even so, people admire Qin Shaojie at this time! Seeing this magic mountain for the first time is to see through so many things, which is enough to show his power! No wonder he can become the inheritor of the demon king. He really has many things that other people don''t have.


    If the elder of the demon clan before did not wake up the demon king, perhaps the demon king could know all this.


    But now the great devil is awake, so these things are obviously unnecessary. They look at each other and say nothing.


    Since this is what the great devil left behind, it is obvious that the great devil can also wake up these guardians. As long as the guardian wakes up, the inside story of the demon clan has not been affected, and there will be no show of no fighting power in the face of the attack of the three gates. Of course, if the guardian of the demon family has penetrated the way of the great demon king, his strength will be increased several times.


    "If you take this thing with you, as long as you pay attention to the mysterious Qi entering it, you can wake them up."


    However, the demon king threw the heart like baby directly to Qin Shaojie, and then said slowly.


    People were also surprised at this, but no one dared to oppose the decision of the great demon king. Even if it was just a remnant soul, they didn''t dare to disrespect it easily!


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t care. Although he doesn''t know what it is, he knows that it''s not because he is the inheritor of the great demon king, so he gives it to himself. The reason for all is that he has been to the endless universe and has some contact with things in foreign lands, so he can better urge the baby.


    After all, he can feel that although this divine knowledge is also the divine knowledge of the great demon king, it is not the divine knowledge of the great demon king he saw at the beginning. He should seal himself in this treasure for a longer time, so he doesn''t know how to get the recognition of the great demon king and who he is.


    The only thing that can make his initial decision is his absolute confidence in himself!


    He believes that he will not make wrong choices and decisions.


    Such courage is worthy of the decision made by the great demon king, which obviously makes Qin Shaojie have to admire.


    "As for what this thing is, you will know later. It is of no great use to the demon clan, but it is extremely important to you. Because it contains extremely rich star power, which can regain or even reshape your original Star!"


    The great devil didn''t seem to like hiding, but continued.


    But when he said this, the demon king and others were at a loss. Qin Shaojie''s pupil suddenly became the size of a needle.


    Nowadays, there are few things in the world that Qin Shaojie cares about. None of these things is extremely important.


    What makes him stronger than others is the power of his stars. It lies in his original stars


    Once in Outland, Qin Shaojie personally went to his own destiny star, where he was almost the king! Is the absolute ruler! Now this thing is actually of great use to the power of stars and his own destiny stars, which makes Qin Shaojie not surprised and shocked!


    He knew for a long time that there were so many treasures in the endless universe, but he never thought there were such precious things.


    If it were something else, maybe he would refuse, but in the face of the temptation of such things, Qin Shaojie can''t really refuse and let go!


    Nodding, he carefully put it away. Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath, and there was a trace of hope in his eyes.


    Although he was not very clear about the endless universe, he knew that the star would perish one day, and that time was undoubtedly a great harm to himself, but with this thing, he felt a strong sense of excitement.


    As for how to use this thing, Qin Shaojie doesn''t care at all, because he knows he can control it!


    "The core of the decline of the demon clan is the constant fighting within the demon clan. You know this better than me. If the militant faction exists according to my past temperament, it will directly crush you!"


    Then the great demon king also showed his eyes on the demon king and others again, but this time his words were with some killing intention!


    The internal struggle of the demon clan is more shocking than other races, full of killing and blood. If it were not for the cooperation of the last 100 races, I''m afraid the demon clan would eventually fall into the civil war! And all this seems to the great demon king to be the main battle faction of the demon family!


    In a word, it almost defined the demon family disputes for more than 100000 years. At this time, the elders of the main war sect also lowered their heads deeply, and their bodies kept shaking. Obviously, it was not a good thing to annoy the great demon king. In addition, they are also a little bitter at this time.


    After all, the idea of the main war faction at the beginning was to ensure the prosperity of the whole demon clan, but I didn''t expect that this practice caused an unprecedented war of the demon clan!


    "Fighting is the foundation of the prosperity and decline of all races. After all, you are driven by the heart of killing."


    Shaking his head, the great demon king has seen hundreds of guardians in these tens of thousands of years. The resentment in the hearts of these guardians is quite obvious. Once they really become their own existence at this level, it is absolutely impossible for them to put down the concept of race and fear that they will directly attack all races other than the demon clan.


    This endless killing is something the great demon king doesn''t want to see.


    At this level, the height in his eyes has long been beyond the concept of race. He hopes that hundreds of ethnic groups can coexist on the Tianyuan continent, and he also hopes that these people can jointly resist the strong forces of foreign lands. It''s a pity not to mention the strong in Outland. He can''t even symbiosis. This is his real disappointment with the demon family.


    When he was there, he could suppress all the demons, but when he left, the demons who were looking for trouble jumped out.


    It can be said that it has something to do with them.


    "I know what you are most worried about now is the power of the blood of the demon clan that will disappear. Now I can tell you clearly that your power of the blood of the demon clan cannot be really restored." under these words, the demon king and other demons also trembled. Obviously, they simply can''t accept such a fact!


    Losing the power of blood means the death of the demon family!


    Don''t talk about the three doors'' action. Even if there is no heaven and earth, they can''t live when they live and die.


    If other people say so, they won''t believe it, but it''s a sure thing to say it from the mouth of the great demon king!


    At the beginning, they put all their hopes on the baby left by the great demon king, but they never expected to get such a result!


    His eyes swept away from these depressed demon families at this time, but the big demon king couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that the current demon family had reached this step.


    Even such news and results are unacceptable. How can we expect them to reshape the glory of the demon clan.


    When the great demon king fought in the world, not many people in the demon family cared about the power of blood. When the demon clan first appeared, it didn''t rely on the power of blood.


    The tyranny and blood power of the Terran and other 100 ethnic groups are not directly related.


    If you want to be strong, you don''t just rely on the power of blood. If we put everything on the power of blood, then the decline of this race is inevitable.


    Because the blood power of any race will be thin or even disappear.


    This is an irreversible reality!


    If you can''t accept this fact or even overcome it, the only thing waiting is to exterminate the family!

 Chapter 1202

    When the news that blood can''t be reversed came out of the mouth of the great demon king, the demon king and other powerful demons were all staggered!


    Their pupils opened wide and their eyes were full of unbelievable looks. Obviously, they had waited for so many years and never expected to wait for such results. Moreover, the big demon king said the results himself. If someone else, even Qin Shaojie, said so, they obviously wouldn''t believe it.


    After all, in their opinion, there must be a reason why the blood of the demon family will disappear, but it is obviously qualitative to say it in the mouth of the big demon king at this time!


    The demon king and others stood in place and fell into silence. At this time, their faces were pale and weak, and even their eyes didn''t have any look.


    Seeing the look of the people, the great demon king was also quite disappointed.


    The heroic invincible posture of the original demon clan has long disappeared, and even the demon clan''s attitude of fearing hardships has disappeared. All the demons put their hope on the power of blood and blocked all the future on the blood, but no one has ever thought about how the demons can improve themselves and become stronger without the power of blood, so that they can preserve themselves for a longer time!


    They put their mind on the unearned gains of blood power. Because of this, the current world has become the world of Terrans and the world of Terrans.


    The world is so cruel that the law of the jungle. You can only rely on your own continuous struggle. Only when you are strong can you win the qualification and possibility to live in the future. Blindly relying on external forces is not a long-term plan, nor is it the core of the prosperity of a race.


    The demon clan has long lost their ambition. They don''t want to start from themselves, but continue their blood as much as possible. This is quite disappointing in the view of the great demon king. For the demon family, it has been enough to find a way to get rid of the power of blood for hundreds of thousands of years.


    After all, although the demon family resources are scarce in the past 100000 years, there is no world.


    As long as you don''t fight inside, you can find a way to be alone. Unfortunately, the final result is still very disappointing.


    "The biggest problem of today''s demon clan is not only the problem of blood, but once they lose the power of blood, their survival will be greatly affected. I think the great demon king should have thought of this possibility long ago."


    Qin Shaojie, who had never spoken, finally interrupted this dull situation.


    His words obviously made the eyes of the demon king and others flash a trace of hope. Just as Qin Shaojie said, the biggest problem facing the demon family now is that if they can''t continue the blood relationship, their flesh may not be able to withstand such a situation, lose the pillar of blood, and they may perish at any time.


    Although the demon family is too dependent on blood, this is a fact. Now even the big demon king can''t reconcile this problem in a short time.


    After all, survival is the core and key.


    Qin Shaojie''s words also made the demon king and others very grateful. If Qin Shaojie hadn''t kept awake at this time, I''m afraid they all ignored this problem.


    "At the beginning, I said in the demon family that I would give a secret method at the critical moment. This secret method is not to restore the power of blood, but how to make the demon family suffer as little impact as possible when the power of blood disappears." finally, the big demon king sighed. Just as Qin Shaojie said, he is the person of the demon family after all.


    I can''t see my people die like this.


    "Thank you, great devil!" the devil at this time also quickly adjusted his state of mind. He knew that everything the great devil said was true, but it was a pity that there were not so many ifs at this time. At this time of crisis, the first thing is to survive. Without the power of blood, the demon family will naturally find a way to survive without relying on the power of blood.


    Although it may pay a great price, there is no way to pay this price!


    "Our demon family is one of the hundred families on the Tianyuan continent. Our prosperity was a long time ago. At that time, the world was still the world of the four divine beasts."


    Nodding, the great devil continued, but these words instantly led everyone''s thoughts to hundreds of thousands of years ago. At that time, the number of ethnic groups was more, and more than 100 ethnic groups flourished. The demon family is one of them.


    But the newly emerged demon clan is still quite weak. In order to survive, the demon clan also began to harden their flesh and improve their strength crazily. They thought of many ways. As long as they can improve their strength and enhance their self-protection strength and ability, they are willing to try no matter what means they use. Because, among countless races, the demon clan is one of the few races that really have this perseverance quality.


    Because of this, when races fight against each other, the demon clan survives and expands its race by relying on its own strength.


    They have a strong and strong body, have strong defense and attack ability, and have a long life. They could not directly absorb the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth on the Tianyuan continent, but they stubbornly created the so-called magic Qi to compete with the mysterious Qi. These magic Qi could be absorbed by them and turned into a powerful destructive force comparable to the mysterious Qi.


    Because of this, the demon family showed its head among the 100 families and became the best among them. Even many races began to rely on the protection of the demon family in order to seek better survival. But this is not really the peak of the demon clan.


    The power of the demon family has attracted the attention of the four divine beasts. I don''t know why, perhaps because of curiosity, or because I want to see where the limit of the demon family is, so the four divine beasts began to transform the blood power of the demon family!


    Under this transformation, the strength of the demon family has developed unprecedentedly, and the current demon family has also been formed!


    Relying on their own advantages and the power of blood, the growth rate of the demon family is faster than the imagination of the four divine beasts.


    Of course, the demon family is far inferior to the four divine beasts, but I don''t know why. One day, the strong ones of the four divine beasts suddenly disappeared. The people of the remaining four divine beasts are not strong and can''t rule the world at all, so the demon family saw the opportunity!


    Qin Shaojie nodded slightly when he heard this. Obviously, all this was almost exactly the same as what he heard in the small world of Kirin.


    The four sacred beasts did not disappear, but were summoned by the people and had to go back. The four remaining beasts wanted to adhere to the rule here, but they were powerless.


    However, even the great warlord said that the four divine beasts were quite powerful, which was obviously not groundless.


    "However, there is a fatal danger in the transformed blood, that is, he will disappear! When time is enough, he will completely disappear. This blood is not the blood of the demon family, so it is understandable to disappear."


    Take a deep breath, and the demon king said slowly. Because of this, the growth of the great demon king almost didn''t rely on the power of blood. He used the power of blood quite a few times, because he didn''t want to gradually rely on the blood. This kind of thing would be addictive.


    Once you absolutely rely on the power of blood, it is not a good thing for the demon clan,.


    He once advised many people, but no one was willing to listen to him.


    That''s why he finally established the demon slave army. He chose the one with the strongest blood in it. On the one hand, he didn''t want this kind of blood power to be passed on to future generations. On the other hand, he also wanted them to take the lead in changing.


    Facts have proved that under the training of the great demon king, the combat effectiveness of these demon slaves has also been greatly improved, but they also have little dependence on the power of blood. At the beginning, King Mao once said that unless you have to exert your blood force in case of life and death, you should not use your blood force.


    And they really did, and even formed the stereotyped rule of not using any blood force among the demon slaves.


    This is also why, in the last battle between Xiao Yu and Jiufeng tower, there were demon slaves who died, but the key reason why they didn''t use their blood force at the time of death was not entirely that they were worried about exposing their identity and causing great trouble to Qin Shaojie.


    Another reason is that they even forget the power of blood!


    But now the demon clan, if you want to do this, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    If he had known this, when he was the great demon king, he should have been desperate to find a way to stop all the demons from using the power of blood.


    "The news of the power of blood will cause devastating damage to the demon family, so I chose to go to the endless universe to seek mysteries and solutions." the great demon king had seen through this for a long time, but did not find an effective solution on the Tianyuan continent.


    He even tried to see some solutions in the records left by the four divine beasts, but the emperor did his best. The way he finally found was the power of the stars in the Outland.


    Therefore, the great demon king entered the Outland regardless of everything. At the beginning, he did not pursue supreme martial arts, but wanted to find the power of stars to stabilize the demon family.


    Unfortunately, he finally disappeared in the power of the stars.


    But the wonderful part of the world is that the Terran can actually get the recognition of the power of the stars, and even begin to slowly control the power of the stars.


    Qin Shaojie''s use of the power of the stars has reached the point of perfection. Now on the Tianyuan continent, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone who studies the power of the stars more thoroughly than Qin Shaojie!


    "The power of stars can solve the crisis when their blood power disappears?"


    When he raised his eyebrows, it was obvious that Qin Shaojie had never thought of this.


    However, at the moment when the demon king nodded, everyone looked at Qin Shaojie again, and their eyes also changed.


    No one knows what will happen once the blood power disappears, but if there is a solution, it is obviously a real place to protect the life of the whole demon clan.


    But at this time, the demon king and others are more complex in their hearts. At this time, they also understand why from the beginning, the great demon king hopes that all races will coexist. On the one hand, the endless killing is meaningless. On the other hand, any race with the power of stars may have a fatal help to the demon clan at the critical moment!


    Unfortunately, no one really understands the intention of the great demon king.


    They did not find a way to get rid of the so-called blood power of the demon family, nor did they really coexist with the 100 families.


    In the world, where is it so easy for only one race to survive? If it really comes to this step, I''m afraid it''s also the time for the extinction of that race.


    Perhaps this is the truth that the so-called movement of the anti Tao and the use of the weak Tao.


    Unfortunately, after the great demon king, no demon family can see this clearly.


    Even let the whole demon family fall into a dilemma!


    If it weren''t for Qin Shaojie, the successor who appeared this time, who just knew the power of the stars, then even if other demons opened the so-called baby and let the big demon king come out, I''m afraid there would be no other better choice for the demons.


    The only thing left for them is the extinction of the race!


    The disappointment of the great demon king is not that there are no more amazing people in the demon family, but that they have forgotten the original intention of the demon family to grow up at the beginning~


    ......

 Chapter 1203

    "I noticed the fluctuation of that thing in you. It seems that you should completely integrate the three stone boxes."


    At this time, there were only the great demon king and Qin Shaojie around. When looking at Qin Shaojie, there was not much emotional change on the great demon king''s face. Only when he mentioned the stone box, there was a trace of pupil contraction and fluctuation. Obviously, he cared about it very much.


    "Yes, but if you want to urge the stone box, at least you can''t do it now."


    Knowing the stone box in the sea is Qin Shaojie''s greatest meaning of Xinmi. In recent years, no one can know except a few people. The last stone box left at the beginning was also handed over to Jin Feier after he set foot in the saint. Although the three stone boxes have been divided for more than 100000 years, it is obvious that the unique atmosphere enables them to integrate with each other in the fastest time. When he was in Dassault, the great devil gave Qin Shaojie the integration method of the stone box. When the time was ripe, he could hide the whole Tianyuan continent again.


    Of course, this is very demanding for Qin Shaojie. Although he is quite confident in himself, he dare not slack off in this matter.


    At this time, he is already a first-class saint, even comparable to the second-class saint and poses a certain threat to the third-class saint, but after all, he can''t completely use the stone box freely. According to Qin Shaojie''s speculation, at least he needs his own realm to reach the third-class saint to have enough strength and qualification to promote the stone box.


    At the beginning, even at such levels as nine emptiness and emptiness, it was impossible to really peep into the Xinmi in the stone box. This alone can imagine how powerful the stone box is.


    Even the great devil admitted that this thing is an absolute rare treasure in endless Outlands, so the strength of Qin Shaojie is still far from enough.


    The great demon king nodded to what Qin Shaojie said, and he did not deny it. Although the time of the soul bodies left by the two great demons is different, it is obvious that he knows a lot about the so-called Outland things, and he also feels a breath in Qin Shaojie, a breath that only the strong Outland has.


    Obviously, in his eyes, Qin Shaojie has really gone to Outland. Of course, he doesn''t know how far he can go in Outland and whether he will go his own way again in the future, but there is no doubt that he may be the most promising generation in the whole Tianyuan continent.


    His ability to integrate the three stone boxes shows that he is a destiny and qualified to protect the Tianyuan continent. His ability to go to the endless universe shows that his potential has exceeded the majority of people. After all, apart from others, it is not easy to leave the Tianyuan continent alone. I''m afraid he will fall directly on the way.


    "What do you think of the war between demon and Terran?"


    However, the demon king suddenly turned his head and asked in a deep voice for Qin Shaojie. In any case, he is a member of the demon family, but from the words of the demon king just now, it seems that the demon family is not afraid of the human demon war, but in fact, the three doors are not really going all out. Once the Three Doors start completely, the future of the demon family is worrying.


    The demon family is at a long-term disadvantage, not just because of the relationship of blood, but because the strength of the three doors is more powerful than they imagined. In this case, the demon king said a more conservative state, that is, the demon family may be sealed again.


    At the beginning, the great demon king was quite disappointed with the whole demon family, but they have been sealed for more than 100000 years and have suffered unprecedented environmental challenges. In this case, it is worth thinking about whether the demon family can go out and return to Tianyuan continent.


    In any case, he is only a soul body now, which can not play a fundamental role in the direction of the demon family. But Qin Shaojie is different. He is his own successor, his own inheritor, and even can become the ruler of the demon family, so his decision almost affects the trend of the whole demon family.


    "In our territory, there are already different alien races living in it. I think there is still a chance for the 100 races to survive. If you can, I hope to try to make the demon clan have an independent area. As long as both sides exercise restraint on a large scale, this kind of coexistence is not impossible."


    "Besides, once the affairs of Outland are leaked out, I think the common enemy of the whole Tianyuan continent should be those guys in Outland."


    Qin Shaojie is not surprised by this problem. On the contrary, his voice is quite flat. After all, he has considered this problem for a long time.


    The world''s prejudice against the demon clan is just because of the relationship between the three gates and the nine domains. Now the pattern of the nine domains has been broken. Although the three gates are still quite strong, they are not impeccable. If the three doors are shaken, the demon clan still has a chance to see the outside world again. But just as Qin Shaojie said. He hopes that the demon clan can really gradually integrate into the Tianyuan continent, rather than full of killing.


    When is the so-called retribution? Once there is only one race left in a continent, it is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing for this race.


    The emergence of centralization of power and the distribution of resources will inevitably lead to major problems of race, and the most critical thing is the loss of real vitality.


    Even though the Terrans have maintained this independence for more than 100000 years, there are still many problems.


    Of course, this is only the wishful thinking of Qin Shaojie. Finally, it depends on the attitude of the demon clan. As for the future, this is another thing. What he can do is that when he is still alive or when he is still in Tianyuan continent, all these can develop in an orderly manner.


    For Qin Shaojie''s words, the great devil also nodded. At this time, he understood why he could be selected by another soul body. This core may know something now. This young man is not only powerful and talented, but also the most important thing is this pattern.


    "The demon clan has lost its original glory, but the strength of the demon clan still exists. Lead the demon clan out of the demon realm. Here they have received enough punishment." looking at Qin Shaojie, the great demon king also continued to say in a deep voice.


    Although this sentence is quite obscure, there is no doubt that the great demon king handed over the whole demon clan to himself. At the beginning, another soul body just handed over the demon slave to itself, but I didn''t expect that now it handed over the whole demon clan to itself.


    Qin Shaojie''s face also changed slightly. On the one hand, there is a demon king in the current demon family. How can he make a noise and seize the master. On the other hand, he is not the so-called demon family after all. The most important thing is that once he takes the demon clan out, at least now it will lead to the outbreak of an all-out war.


    Neither the demon family nor the Jiufeng tower are ready for this.


    "I believe you are a wise man and a kind person. From the day you become my successor, you mean to become the supreme commander of the demon family. Some things are doomed and you can''t change." however, the great demon king doesn''t care about Qin Shaojie''s worries, but says to himself.


    "Besides, I don''t think any demon family will object to you becoming the new demon king. It''s not only because of your strength and talent, but also because of my identity as a successor. The most important thing is that you have been recognized by the four divine beasts."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, finally the great demon king spoke again and mentioned the four divine beasts.


    For the demon family that once created the peak and the four divine beasts that were finally wiped out by the demon family, the great demon king is not willing to mention too much. But now he is not saying the four great beasts again, because he felt the breath of the four great beasts in Qin Shaojie during his time with Qin Shaojie!


    This kind of breath is neither groundless nor random, but has gradually integrated with Qin Shaojie.


    He doesn''t know what happened between the two sides, but he knows too well about the four beasts. Unless he is recognized by the four beasts, he can''t really have the breath of the four beasts. The original demon family thought of countless ways when the four divine beasts were weak, trying to get the recognition of the four divine beasts and further strengthen their strength, but unfortunately it didn''t work.


    "I should have told you that the four divine beasts have long used special means to the blood power of the demon family, so only those who understand the power of stars can crack these original means. But it is undeniable that the four divine beasts are far beyond the existence of the demon family to some extent. I will tell the people of the demon family about your identity."


    "Now you have become my descendant and are in the devil kingdom. Maybe it''s a definite number."


    When it comes to this, the big devil''s eyes are also satisfied.


    Before, I just felt the power of stars on Qin Shaojie, but now it seems that there are some surprises.


    How many Xinmi are still hidden in this seemingly young boy? At this time, he even thinks Qin Shaojie is a baby falling from the sky.


    Qin Shaojie seems a little helpless about what the great demon king said, but he knows very well that the current situation may not be his own. After all, the demon king admitted it himself, so unless the demon king and others want to disobey the intention of the demon king, the relationship between themselves and the demon family can not be easily defined.


    But he is a wise man and has not directly promised the great demon king. He knew that his fate could not be really separated from the demon clan, but he also knew that some recognition could not be done casually. He can help the demon clan, but he also needs to consider the Terran.


    Nowadays, the demon family seems to be under the command of the demon king, but in fact, it is filled with the main battle faction. The imprisonment of tens of thousands of years of thought makes it difficult for them to accept real peace.


    Once these so-called main war factions have problems, it is not an easy and easy thing for the Terran or the hundred races.


    "My soul body is still useful. I will arrange some things for you. You don''t have to worry about this. As for the magic chain on you, I think there is more than one. Take out one and put it in the demon family and give it to the demon king. Although this thing has great restraint against the demon family, I think you have already found out some secrets."


    His eyes fell on Qin Shaojie again, and the great demon king said with a smile.


    But the smile made Qin Shaojie quite speechless. It was obvious that the great demon king hit Qin Shaojie with his attention. The existence of the magic chain is too dangerous for the demon clan. If it is revealed to the outside world, it will obviously directly threaten the demon clan. Although he knew that it was not easy to urge the magic chain, it was OK to keep a magic chain in the outside world. The rest was placed in the demon family, which was a kind of protection for the demon family.


    Ordinary people only think that the magic chain is a fatal threat to the demon family, but how knowledgeable the great demon king is, he naturally knows that the demon family can also use the magic chain, but it only needs some skills and methods.


    At this point, Qin Shaojie only has a say over anyone.


    Seeing that this little secret was directly exposed by the great devil, Qin Shaojie was quite speechless. At this time, he didn''t even think he was a peerless strong man, but more like a guy doing business. Careful calculation, but think that he is the person of the demon family after all, and it is impossible to really let the demon family go.


    Moreover, the original Tianyuan continent would have been destroyed if it were not for the great demon king.


    He has a great kindness to the Tianyuan continent, not to mention that it is now a magic chain. Even if other Qin Shaojie can do it, he will not feel the slightest pain.


    But the depths of his eyes also twinkled. He looked like a bald face in front of the big demon king. Everything was clearly seen by him!


    This feeling really makes people feel very uncomfortable!

 Chapter 1204

    The dialogue between Qin Shaojie and the great demon king is unknown to anyone except the two.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie''s face was full of worry. Obviously, the requirements of the great demon king for himself made him very clear that the next thing might be more troublesome. In the Terran, he didn''t have a complete foothold. Now there is another demon clan, which will obviously make him very difficult.


    However, Qin Shaojie knows that there are some things he can''t avoid. Since he can''t avoid, it''s just recognition.


    The demon king and other elders are in the cave. At this time, they dare not have any deviant behavior. When they hear the great demon king tell them that Qin Shaojie can awaken these so-called guardians, they are also a little relieved. Anyway, as long as these living guardians can wake up, it means that the demon family''s inside story is still there.


    As for the separate communication between the great demon king and Qin Shaojie, they have no opinions. Even in everyone''s heart, they had already made the default preparation and handed over the whole demon clan to Qin Shaojie to rule. After all, the position of the great demon king in the hearts of the whole demon family is still unshakable.


    Whether they are satisfied or not, they must recognize the fact that Qin Shaojie is the inheritor of the great demon king. At the same time, they need to recognize that Qin Shaojie''s kindness to the whole demon family is beyond imagination. If Qin Shaojie is annoyed, they are afraid that these guardians will not wake up, and the blood problems in their bodies will not be solved.


    No matter what happens, the continuation of the race is the most important. As the great demon king said, this blood force is a double-edged sword for the current demon family. It can improve the strength of the demon family, but it can also put the demon family in an extremely dangerous state. The disappearance of blood force in the demon family this time may not be a bad thing, At least it can make the demon family lose the dependence on the power of blood and regain the original fighting spirit.


    Of course, the premise is that they need to survive.


    According to the great demon king, the root of survival is that Qin Shaojie solves the blood problem in their bodies.


    No one doubts the big devil''s speculation and judgment. Since the big devil says it is feasible, everything can be done.


    "I''ve seen you, young master!"


    Finally, when Qin Shaojie reappeared in the cave, the demon king and others also showed more and more respect for Qin Shaojie. Everyone knelt on one knee and directly knelt down. Such a situation made Qin Shaojie uncomfortable. However, he didn''t speak too much. This is the devil Kingdom, and the soul of the great devil king exists. Whether they like it or not, these demons dare not have the slightest disrespect and transgression. Obviously, they refused them, for fear that it would make them more frightened and even feel that they won''t help them again.


    "Please also ask the demon king and the elder of the second day of junior high school to help me protect the Dharma outside the cave. I''ll wake up these guardians first."


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t have much nonsense. These guardians have been sleeping for too long. If they don''t wake up again, I''m afraid they can''t wake up.


    There is no opinion from everyone. The demon king has long been aware that the battle between humans and demons may break out in an all-round way. In this case, if the guardian is not awakened, it will undoubtedly be in a passive state for the demon family!


    ......


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also appeared over hundreds of guardians. His eyes swept by, and there was a trace of shock in his eyes.


    These are the peak forces whose strength has reached the level of second-class saints. If they are all awakened, what a powerful force it is. Even if the three schools work together, it is difficult to pose a real fatal threat to the demon family. It is worthy of being the largest race on the Tianyuan continent. Even if it has been sealed for more than 100000 years, it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    His eyes converged. Qin Shaojie didn''t waste too much time here. He knew that people outside were waiting anxiously. He knew better that the soul of the great demon king wouldn''t last too long in the demon domain. God knows what will happen once these guardians are forcibly awakened by himself. Therefore, some things still need the great devil to appease these people in person, otherwise in their paranoia, even if it is the devil''s explanation, they won''t care at all.


    More importantly, if the current demon clan wants to suppress the whole main war faction, it can only rely on the reputation of the great demon king.


    He took an ominous long time. His body suspended in the air sat up with his knees crossed directly. Under the extremely strange changes in his fingerprints, a powerful force of stars also quietly gathered in Qin Shaojie''s body.


    At the level of becoming a saint, he rarely really uses the power of the stars, but now it seems that he can only urge the power of the stars.


    Hua la la!!!


    After more than ten breaths, Qin Shaojie''s whole body was shrouded in light. Under such a light, a strong energy is also diffuse. If someone is here, he will be quite surprised. These lights do not turn into attacks and fall in all directions, but turn into countless lights and slowly enter the guardians who have fallen into a deep sleep state of suspended death.


    The power of these stars is like silk thread, but also like a curl of smoke. They quietly enter into their bodies along the temples of these guardians.


    There was almost no pain in such a process, and even the body of these guardians did not respond at all. However, with the entry of the power of these stars, Qin Shaojie''s face was dignified.


    There are hundreds of guardians here, but the number he can really cover is only more than 30. This is his limit now.


    After all, these so-called guardians do not seem to have any breath fluctuations, but in fact, they are powerful beings whose strength reaches or even exceeds the level of second-class saints. On weekdays, one-on-one is almost a front line. Now it can deal with more than 30 positions at the same time, and it can''t be increased any more. He can even feel the constant shaking of his knowledge sea, and the whole person''s mind seems to be about to burst. Fortunately, there are six Yunhua, otherwise this great consumption of divine knowledge is by no means what Qin Shaojie can bear.


    He doesn''t need to do much, but just make the divine consciousness seem to the deepest part of their divine consciousness and forcibly wake them up.


    Of course, it sounds quite easy, but in fact, it is very difficult to operate.


    On the one hand, the divine consciousness of ordinary people simply cannot enter the divine consciousness of these guardians. Even if they enter them and wake them up easily, they will be attacked by the divine consciousness of these guardians at the first time. Although the demon clan is far inferior to the human race in the refining of divine knowledge, the counterattack of divine knowledge at the saint level is enough to threaten him, not to mention more than 30.


    In addition, only with the power of stars, can they have a certain connection with the divine consciousness of these guardians falling into sleep, so that they can feel some affinity, and even won''t fight themselves at the first time.


    At the beginning, these guardians saw something in the treasure left by the so-called great demon king, and they entered this state. And that baby is a thing in Outland and has the power of stars, so only Qin Shaojie can make them feel familiar.


    God''s consciousness is released and the power of stars is constantly spreading. He doesn''t need to do anything. The only thing he needs is to use the power of stars as a bridge,. Constantly bump your divine consciousness into the divine consciousness of these guardians., At this time, he could clearly see that the sea of knowledge of these guardians was in a sealed state.


    They completely seal their divine consciousness, that is, they can''t perceive all the changes in the outside world. Even if they are completely intercepted at this time, these guardians will not feel the slightest pain. The only thing they can do is wait for God to see through the seal.


    Qin Shaojie asked the demon king what they were doing.


    However, the great demon king told Qin Shaojie something he couldn''t think of. At the beginning, the great demon king left a word for everyone that a fair and bright person can open the baby, but then told everyone that they should enter this state of suspended death according to the special array they set.


    People only think that such false death may make them realize some other true meaning, but they don''t know that this false death is the real purpose of the great demon king to seal their divine consciousness and preserve their strength to the greatest extent. This is the means and way to help the demon clan retain its details.


    If Qin Shaojie doesn''t come, then when he feels the crisis of the whole demon family, the great demon king will sacrifice his soul and wake up these people!


    I have to say, this is a good intention!


    Divine seal, loss of perception. The body sits around in a fixed array, preserving vitality.


    This is also why those negative emotions are reluctant to approach, because this big array is a big array that absorbs vitality. Once negative emotions enter it, they are likely to be absorbed by these guardians as nutrition.


    Take a deep breath, a large amount of divine power is constantly consumed by Qin Shaojie, which makes his face a little pale. Bean sweat drops down his cheeks, but he still clenches his teeth. Obviously, he can''t give up easily.


    These seals of divine knowledge are obviously not simple seals, but the requirements of the great demon king himself. It is impossible for ordinary people to break such seals.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s divine sense is strong enough, otherwise the situation at this time may be quite bad!


    With the continuous flow of time, Qin Shaojie''s body trembled in the air, but finally opened his eyes after he closed his eyes for a long time, and then an excited color came from the pavement!


    Because just now he clearly felt that he had broken the seal of divine consciousness of these guardians!


    According to the great demon king, as long as they break their seal, they will wake up.


    Buzzing!!!


    Sure enough, before long, a strong breath roared directly from these guardians. Under the diffusion of these smells, Qin Shaojie''s face was dignified and nervous. After all, he could not guarantee what these guardians would do to himself.


    More than thirty years later, under the diffusion and leakage of breath, Qin Shaojie''s nerves were completely strained.


    Don''t say that his condition is quite bad at this time. Even at the peak, he can''t ignore so much powerful breath.


    He took a deep breath, and the energy in his body was flowing secretly. He didn''t dare to neglect it at all!


    "Who are you?"


    Finally, a hoarse voice suddenly came, and then more than 30 strong murderous thoughts also filled the air. Qin Shaojie was immediately locked!


    They''re awake!


    But as Qin Shaojie predicted, this awakening will face great danger.


    "I am the inheritor of the great demon king!"


    However, Qin Shaojie was not quite afraid and worried. He stood up slowly, took out the heart like baby left by the great demon king in the demon mountain, and then said slowly!


    The appearance of this thing changed the faces of these guardians who were originally full of killing intention!


    Obviously, no matter how long their divine consciousness has been sealed, they are still quite clear about this thing!

 Chapter 1205

    It is not easy to wake up hundreds of guardians by Qin Shaojie alone.


    Rao is the helper of rare things such as Liuyun flower, but it is also quite stressful for Qin Shaojie. He constantly consumes his divine knowledge, and even the mysterious Qi in his body has dried up to a certain extreme, but he still grits his teeth and persists.


    He knew that the time left for the great demon king was running out. These guardians were the greatest wealth of the demon family. They should all have the opportunity and right to see their faith in their hearts. Moreover, although the constant consumption makes Qin Shaojie in a weak state, this weakness also makes his body break through the limit again and again.


    Now he has touched the second-class saint. In his opinion, maybe he can take advantage of this opportunity to become a second-class Saint directly.


    All the awakened guardians were full of doubts and even great hostility to Qin Shaojie, but they also restrained their killing intention when they saw the heart like baby left by the great demon king in his hand.


    The world can easily hold the things left by the great devil in its hands, perhaps only the inheritor of the great devil.


    They couldn''t wait to leave the cave. They didn''t even care about Qin Shaojie''s too many things, because they felt the breath of the great devil outside the cave. This breath was released when they saw the baby alone, but it was more obvious and rich at this time.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t respond to this. In his opinion, it''s normal. He doesn''t even want these guardians to turn around him, because he still has a lot to deal with.


    ......


    "It seems that I really underestimated you."


    Half a month later, in the cave. The great demon king looked at Qin Shaojie, who looked tired at this time. Even Qin Shaojie, who was quite weak, was surprised. He thought he needed to do it himself, but he didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to wake up all the guardians on his own


    These guardians almost seal their divine consciousness. Being sheltered by the large array in the whole cave is like losing the traces of years, so they can survive for so many years, but it is not easy to wake up all these guardians.


    But Qin Shaojie did it alone, which really made the great demon king feel a little incredible.


    To be fair, if he changed his role, he might not be able to do it. He didn''t know much about Qin Shaojie, but at this time, he had a sense of admiration.


    Few of the younger generation can achieve this. And this person is his designated inheritance. It seems that his vision is really not bad.


    "But the life of some guardians may not be long." Qin Shaojie didn''t have much excitement on his face. No matter how clever the means of the great demon king are, they can''t really compete with the years. Although it is sealed by divine knowledge, some guardians still consume their life yuan to the extreme in this long seal.


    If you are not wrong, some guardians will only have three months to live once the seal is released!


    This may be quite cruel for them. After all, I personally wake up these guardians and know their physical condition best.


    "Everything is doomed, and everyone has his own mission and destiny. Besides, they are for the demon family, so it is a kind of honor." the great demon king has no emotional fluctuations. In his opinion, all this is normal.


    They should have the depletion of Shouyuan, otherwise the balance of the world will be broken. After all, there are hundreds of sages in the demon clan, and they are all saints at the second and third level. This is how terrible. Once these warriors still have the strength and longevity in their peak period, it will be a great threat to the whole Tianyuan continent.


    What he needs is not the dominance of the demon family, but that there is always a balance point. Many aspects work together to maintain this balance point and let the 100 families live together.


    The words of the great devil made Qin Shaojie also fall into meditation. Obviously, this is an indisputable fact.


    Qin Shaojie smiled bitterly. It seems that his realm is not as good as the great demon king. This may be the reason for the pattern.


    After all, the great demon king went to Outland. He knew that the real family should be the so-called hundred families on the Tianyuan continent, not a simple blood relationship.


    "Your breath is very unstable. You can naturally become a second-class saint after a period of rest. At that time, the whole Tianyuan continent will have your place." looking at Qin Shaojie, the great demon king is also quite satisfied. Although it is only a soul, his perception and insight are unmatched!


    The second-class sage is not the top on the Tianyuan continent, but he has become the warrior at the top of the pyramid. Coupled with his strength and means, it is not too much to compete with the three grade saints at that time. Such people are qualified to become their own heirs. What''s more, he''s only thirty!


    At this age, in the world of martial arts, he is just an infant, and his future is still very long.


    "What I want is the endless universe, not just the Tianyuan continent"! However, Qin Shaojie shook his head. What he looked forward to was the sea and the universe. He had already said that he would go on the road of the great demon king. No matter whether the great demon king was alive or falling, he could not stop his pace!


    Hearing this, the great devil''s eyes also twinkled, and immediately laughed.


    "What I gave you before, put it into your life star as soon as possible. It''s an excellent baby for you."


    Suddenly, the topic of the great demon king changed, and the existence like a heart played an unimaginable role in the life of the stars! He was excited to get it. It''s a pity that this baby is good, but the great demon king didn''t cultivate his own stars at that time. It can only be said that it was fate.


    This life star has become a link in the heart of the great demon king, because having this life star in the endless universe has more qualifications and conditions. Otherwise, it would be even more difficult to gain a foothold in the endless universe.


    Maybe it''s because you get all the characteristics of the demon family, so for the sake of fairness, you can''t condense and cultivate your own stars.


    But although he can''t, the inheritor has already had his own destiny, which makes him very happy.


    Qin Shaojie nodded,


    It may not be easy for others to leave the Tianyuan continent, but it is not difficult for Qin Shaojie at this time. If he could strengthen his own destiny stars, he was curious about what would happen next. But one thing he can be sure of is that the great devil will not deceive himself in such things.


    "My soul body won''t last long."


    Then, the great devil''s eyes also looked out of the cave. At this time, hundreds of magic saints stood in place.


    Qin Shaojie was not surprised. When he was in Dassault, his soul was only a very short time, not to mention now in the demon kingdom. For hundreds of thousands of years, he has been waking up and releasing his breath, so his soul power may be weaker. Although Qin Shaojie also hopes that his soul power can last longer, as the great demon king said, there is always a certain number. Under this fixed number, all demands are meaningless.


    Moreover, if there was a trace of obsession pulling the great demon king in the past, this obsession has disappeared now.


    He found his inheritors and awakened the power of these guardians, at least making the whole demon family reach a new height in strength. As for what will happen in the future, the great devil can''t control it.


    But he believed that in life, some things should be like this.


    "The younger generation will try their best to solve the plight of the demon family''s blood." take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie knows that the great demon king is waiting for his attitude.


    No matter how, the relationship between himself and the demon family can''t be cleared. If only he can solve the sequelae caused by their blood force, he doesn''t mind spending time in the florist to help the demon family solve these problems.


    "This is the solution of the devil''s blood power. It''s not difficult or even quite simple. The only thing you need to do is to help them deal with this problem before their blood power disappears." he didn''t have any politeness to Qin Shaojie. With a flick of his fingers, a series of messages emerged in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. Obviously, the demon king is ready.


    He has been worried about the demon family for so many years, and now he is really relieved.


    Losing the power of blood is not the end of the demon family, nor should it become the end of the demon family. On the contrary, it should make the demon family more powerful.


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie also responded seriously.


    He once said that he will try his best to do what he can!


    "I don''t think your previous soul body has directly provided you with any help. After all, with my temperament, I can''t improve my strength level. You know, martial artists need to rely on themselves. If they don''t work hard, all external forces will be in vain."


    The great devil continued to speak, and Qin Shaojie recognized this. Over the years, he knew that he could grow up only by walking a few laps upstream of the road of life and death.


    Rely on yourself, you can really become yourself.


    "But this time it''s different. I think you should know everything about Outland. It may be a long time to calculate. Although I''m just a soul now, it''s helpful to your realm." the great demon king muttered to himself, as if he was telling Qin Shaojie.


    But in this sentence, Qin Shaojie heard a different taste.


    He looked at the big devil and didn''t speak, because he knew that the big devil didn''t finish his words.


    "When you enter the power of your own life stars again and refine my soul body, you should be able to help you ascend to the third grade saint. At that time, you can really urge the stone box in the divine consciousness to completely integrate it. This is a long process and takes a long time."


    "Therefore, you must be promoted to the third grade saint as soon as possible and let the Tianyuan continent return to normal operation. Otherwise, everything will be in vain."


    "Those guys in Outland are too powerful. Now Tianyuan is far from their opponent, so it''s not a bad thing to hide."


    The devil''s voice was not loud, but every word was quite clear. Qin Shaojie was also surprised and didn''t interrupt the big demon king.


    He knows that even if there is no so-called Outland, he needs to improve his strength and realm as soon as possible.


    The three doors are eyeing, and the war between the two sides is imminent. If you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself, then everything is blind.


    Take a deep breath, and he nodded, too.


    What''s more, he knew that he could not refuse the great devil.


    "I hope you can take care of the next things of the demon family. If you find my body in the endless universe, let me settle down. It would be great if you could bring it back to Tianyuan."


    At the moment when the sound fell, the soul of the great demon king also dissipated gradually.


    All that remained was a longan sized energy ball......

 Chapter 1206

    Looking at the longan sized energy ball formed in his hand and feeling the terrible energy contained therein, Qin Shaojie couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    He never expected that the great demon king would finally turn his soul into such an insignificant energy ball, but it was more the surging and shocking color of Qin Shaojie''s heart at this time. He is a wise man. How can he not know that this is an irresistible gift given to him by the great demon king


    It''s a long time from the second grade sage to the third grade sage. Some martial artists can''t really cross this step in their life. After all, at this level, the rise of any small step is a qualitative accumulation, a leap change and a doubling of strength.


    If we only rely on Qin Shaojie, such progress may take decades to achieve. But not now. He doesn''t have so much time, and the world won''t give him so long. If it is replaced by other methods, even if it can be quickly completed, it must have some obvious sequelae, and even may make himself fall short on the road of martial arts. However, this is the soul of the great demon king and abundant energy. Absorbing and refining it is enough to quickly improve Qin Shaojie''s realm without other influence.


    Of course, the cost of this is also huge. At least let the great demon king completely erase his intelligence and let him devote himself.


    No one knows how long the great devil will survive if he converges his remaining energy, but at least by the means of the great devil, even rebirth may not be impossible.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t want to break the balance of the world, on the other hand, he is also because of himself.


    He let himself really owe a huge favor to the great demon king from the bottom of his heart, and the exchange condition of this favor is to continue the blood of the whole demon family.


    Others can''t do it, but Qin Shaojie can. He can minimize the influence of the blood force of the demon family on the demon family, even a smooth transition. He also has a way to keep the whole demon family alive on the Tianyuan continent.


    He knows very well that this is a great challenge, even not weaker than the possibility of foreign invasion. What he needs to deal with is not only the demon family, but also the interests of all the families!


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie''s face also has a trace of bitter smile. He knows that he is no longer qualified to negotiate with the great devil, because the great devil really doesn''t give himself any chance. The only thing he can do now is to do his best.


    At least he should be worthy of his conscience.


    Put the energy bead in his hand into a jade box and put it into the ring. Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath.


    "Welcome, young Lord!"


    When Qin Shaojie appeared outside the cave, hundreds of powerful demons knelt down on their one knee, their heads bowed deeply, and their faces and eyes were full of respect. The few masters of the population also stunned Qin Shaojie in situ, which was quite helpless immediately.


    There are not only the demon king, but also the current elders of the demon family and the guardians who fell asleep before.


    It can be said that these are the real strong men of the demon clan today. Even in the outside world, they can cause great movement. But at this time, everyone knelt down in front of him and looked respectful, which made him a little unprepared.


    However, there is only one possibility that so many powerful demons can make such changes, that is, the explanation of the great demon king.


    He rescued the guardian and didn''t know what the great demon king communicated with them, but looking at the scene in front of him, Qin Shaojie could imagine some contents.


    His eyes swept over the powerful demons. He didn''t have too much excitement, and he didn''t have the slightest emotion. Because he knows that this is not only the change of rights, but also the responsibility and the commitment to the future of the whole demon family!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will honor my promise to the great demon king, but I will not really participate in the specific things of the demon family. The operation of the whole demon family is still left to the demon king."


    After a long time, he also looked at the demon king and said in a deep voice. He knew that if he refused this title, it would make the whole demon family uneasy. Moreover, the most fundamental reason why the great demon king let them do so was to make it easy for him to act in the demon family, and also to better use the power of the demon family and integrate the whole demon family.


    Of course, other people may be excited, but it is not a good thing if they are involved in many matters of the demon family. What he needs is cultivation, to improve his realm, to conflict with the confinement of the Tianyuan continent, and to go to the endless universe. His role in the demon family is only to save the demon family in times of crisis, but to let the demon family continue to exist on the Tianyuan continent. As for the things in the demon family, he will not intervene.


    He didn''t even do it himself, let alone the demon clan.


    "Follow the master''s instructions!"


    When the demon king looked up and looked at Qin Shaojie, he didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly promised. But at the same time, he was more relieved.


    Although Qin Shaojie is indeed the little Lord appointed by the great demon king and the successor and successor of the future great demon king, this does not mean that the whole demon family can accept it in a short time. He knows that Qin Shaojie has good means and strong strength, but I''m afraid he can''t take over the whole demon family without gaps at this time.


    The human demon war is imminent. Any major change may affect the future of the whole demon family.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s attitude is undoubtedly excellent news for the whole demon family. At least it can let everyone breathe a little relieved and let them control the operation of the demon family normally.


    As for those elders and guardians, they will not have any opinions in this regard.


    As the great demon king said, the future of the whole demon family is controlled by the young man in front of him. He almost determines the impact of the dilemma caused by the fading of the blood force of the whole demon family. Although it can not reverse the blood force and return to the peak, if it can be guaranteed that the blood force will not cause too many disadvantages to them, It''s also a pretty good thing.


    They still have a strong body and a long life span. They still have great advantages over other races in many places.


    The only thing they lack is the power of blood, but after so many years of growth of the demon family, they have reason to believe that the demon family can return to its original peak.


    "The guardian should stay in this demon mountain. After all, this is the place created by the great demon king. The cave contains the feeling of the great demon king. Since you have awakened, you must be able to find a way to really get some nourishment from the avenue inside."


    Looking at the cave behind him, Qin Shaojie also had a look of admiration in his eyes.


    The great devil''s means are beyond his imagination, and his vision and heart are even more shocking to himself. Now all the marks of such a strong man on the Tianyuan continent are almost going to disappear. It depends on fortune whether he can meet his traces in that Outland.


    However, there was a large array left by the great demon king in the cave. When the soul of the great demon king dissipated and turned into an energy bead, he also completely released the large array. If in the past these guardians could only think of ways to rely on their own abilities and talents, now they can absorb the avenue inside.


    Although hundreds of thousands of years have passed, these avenues have not really dissipated. If these hundreds of guardians absorb them, they can get a lot of benefits. Even some may take this opportunity to break through.


    "Thank you, young Lord"! The people also raised their heads one after another. They naturally knew the importance of the avenue mentioned by Qin Shaojie to them. They thought these would be absorbed by Qin Shaojie alone, but they didn''t expect him to let them out. This surprised the people.


    But no one refused. There is no problem of determination in the demon clan. Moreover, these guardians now know the situation of the demon family from the mouth of the demon king. The improvement of their strength is a good thing for the whole demon family, so they will not refuse at this time.


    "Demon king, take me to the library of the demon family. There are some records left by the great demon king. I want to read some things."


    Seeing everyone so, Qin Shaojie nodded, and then his eyes fell on the demon king again.


    This time, I didn''t get along with the big devil for a long time. I didn''t have time to ask about some things, but the big devil also said that he would record a lot of things. It''s not troublesome to check. In the past, I''m afraid it was impossible, because there were too many Xinmi of the demon family involved, but now things are much simpler. As long as you like, all the secrets of the demon family are not so-called secrets in front of you.


    ......


    "Little Lord, the fluctuation of your breath is more and more obvious. I think it should break through to the second-class saint."


    In the depths of the demon palace, the demon king looked at Qin Shaojie and said seriously. Since Qin Shaojie came out of the demon mountain, his breath also began to recover rapidly, but this recovery is not just a simple return to the peak, but also a feeling of breaking through the shackles. He knows very well that this is the taste of breaking through.


    The second-class saint is nothing in the eyes of the demon king, but Qin Shaojie is undoubtedly much more powerful than this demon benevolence, and he is only under the age of 30. At such an age, looking at the whole Terran and demon clan, there are Fengmao edges and corners. No wonder the demon king chose Qin Shaojie. This talent alone is far beyond his peers.


    Qin Shaojie knows the change of his breath.


    However, he seems relatively calm. He knows that this day is just a matter of time. He won''t have any obvious emotional changes even when he breaks through the top of the third grade saint and becomes a saint. What he wants is to become a venerable and the strongest in the universe. This is just the beginning.


    "It''s all right. After I read some things, just arrange a place for me."


    It seems that he doesn''t care. If others break through, they will find a place to close down immediately. Qin Shaojie doesn''t seem to have much feeling. He just shrugs. It seems that this is a trivial thing.


    He has a good understanding of his realm. Although it seems that his breath is unstable now, he still needs a little chance to break through.


    This kind of opportunity is a natural thing, which cannot be forced. But he didn''t want to waste time waiting on this closed door, but wanted to clarify some things as soon as possible. As for the change of breath, let the breath change.


    The devil doesn''t have much opinion on what Qin Shaojie said.


    It is absolutely safe in the devil''s palace. As long as you are in the world, no one can really affect Qin Shaojie.


    "By the way, if Mo Che appears, let him wait for me."


    "The little Lord seems to be very sad about Mo Che, but this guy''s temper is a little grumpy." the demon king also feels a little strange about Qin Shaojie''s attitude towards Mo Che. After all, in his opinion, Mo Che didn''t seem to deal with Qin Shaojie at the beginning.


    "His ancestor was a demon slave, but he died by my side."


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also said slowly.


    At this time, the demon king was also stunned, and immediately all his thoughts nodded!


    ......

 Chapter 1207

    The abundant information of the demon family Sutra Pavilion is beyond Qin Shaojie''s imagination. Even if it is sealed in this demon realm, some ancient books have been preserved quite completely over the years.


    The magic text is not difficult to understand. With Qin Shaojie''s current means and experience, it is easy to clarify the content. Qin Shaojie was also filled with emotion when he read the events of ancient times. Once the demon clan was also inclusive, but in the end, the internal disputes reduced them to this level. Of course, there are not a few descriptions of the human race in this ancient book, but what is more is the sinister of the human race. If it were not for the relationship between the human race at the beginning, it may still be the world of 100 ethnic groups.


    Unfortunately, this is the case in Tianyuan, a world of the jungle and a world that pays more attention to results.


    The records of the war between the Terrans and the demons are also clearly remembered in these ancient books, but the deeds of the Terrans against the demons are much less. Qin Shaojie put himself in the ancient books in the depths of the demon palace, almost abandoning other ideas. His heart gradually calmed down, and even the things in the ancient books could not really affect him.


    The change caused by this inner peace was that at that moment, Qin Shaojie realized that his whole person was empty and clear, and his divine consciousness was very quiet, as if he were in a peaceful world, and then a powerful force roared out like a mountain spring.


    The momentum of this mountain spring is quite grand and amazing. With an extremely shocking sense of impact, it continues to emerge in Qin Shaojie''s body.


    With the spread of this feeling, Qin Shaojie can clearly perceive that his body is changing at an extremely turbulent and rapid speed. What this change brings most is the blessing of power. He even has a taste that one move can control the world.


    Take a deep breath. After a long time, he opened his eyes slightly. At this time, if someone is here, he will see the stars in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. Under such stars, he has a faint sense of mystery and is easy to immerse himself.


    "Have you finally broken through the second grade saint?"


    Slowly spit out the turbid air on his chest, and Qin Shaojie''s face also has a smile of relief. He knew that at this time, he had broken through the bottleneck of the first-class saint. Now he is a real second-class saint, and he is a step further from the top of the third-class saint on the Tianyuan continent.


    He is only in his thirties. With such achievements at such an age, he is an absolute leader even in the three doors and nine domains. Even the so-called sons of domains can''t really compete and compare. If it were in the original God bless City, at the age of 30 or even the strongest, it would be just barely reaching the realm of life and death.


    The height they have reached now has never been dared to think in the Dayan Dynasty, even in the world.


    However, Qin Shaojie''s face is still indifferent, and there seems to be no too many emotional changes. In his opinion, all these things are logical. All the changes in the realm come from his hard cultivation. He knows that the second-class sage is not weak in Tianyuan continent, but it is still quite slim in the whole endless universe.


    He knows that some things still need to continue to work hard. His road is very long. At least he can''t stop now.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie''s power of divine consciousness has also expanded a lot. Everything around him is within his own perception. The spread of divine consciousness, everything can not escape his detection. He turned his head slightly and looked outside the Sutra Pavilion, where the demon king was hesitating and seemed to be waiting for himself.


    ......


    "Young Lord, you, you have broken through the second grade saint?"


    When he saw Qin Shaojie again, the devil''s eyes were also filled with a great color of tea, because he could clearly perceive that Qin Shaojie''s breath was more thick and solid than before. Only the second-class sage could send out the breath. At this time, it can be said that Qin Shaojie has a long history. It seems that he has stayed in this realm for a long time.


    But he knew very well that it was only a few days before and after. He was a saint before. Obviously, Qin Shaojie broke through the barrier when he was in the Sutra Pavilion.


    However, at the sage level, the breakthrough of each small realm is very important, so every time the strong of the demon clan will find a safe place, or even find someone to protect his Dharma, but Qin Shaojie directly broke through the second-class sage without any sound.


    There was no startling movement, nor too much discomfort. On the contrary, it seems that this random breakthrough has brought him more benefits.


    Rao is the demon king. He is well-informed, but he can''t help shaking his heart at this time. It is worthy of being the successor selected by the great demon king. This talent is really not easily comparable to that of ordinary people,.


    "Devil, just call me by my name. It''s strange to call the young Lord." Qin Shaojie doesn''t like this. He is not a person who likes to fight for power and profit. Besides, it''s always wrong to let the demons call themselves the little Lord.


    "Ha ha, I''ll be a little friend of the little Lord in the future. I hope the little Lord doesn''t mind."


    Qin Shaojie gave repeated orders on this issue, and the demon king was stunned. Then he laughed. He likes Qin Shaojie''s temperament very much. If others get their own treatment and attitude, I''m afraid they want the whole world to know,. Qin Shaojie looks so different from others.


    This may also be the reason why he can get to where he is today. No matter what the situation is, it is not wrong to maintain a humble and cautious attitude.


    "I don''t know what''s important for the demon king to find me this time?"


    In the perception just now, he was aware of the melancholy on the demon king''s face. It was obvious that there was something important, otherwise it would not be so. But now the demon family is still the demon family of the demon king. It seems that he doesn''t need to find his own solution. Besides, he is more powerless.


    "There is one thing, and it needs your opinion."


    Nodding, the demon king had nothing to hide at this time. After all, he had thought about it for several days. It''s just a little big, so I have to consult Qin Shaojie.


    With a slight nod, Qin Shaojie did not interrupt the demon king, but motioned him to continue.


    "At the beginning, Xiaoyou awakened many guardians in the demon mountain, but you also know that some of the hundreds of guardians have reached the deadline for longevity yuan early. Even with all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, it is impossible to prolong their life. After all, they have been for more than 100000 years, and it is not easy to last until now."


    With a melancholy look on his face, Qin Shaojie can understand this state.


    He knew this phenomenon when he awakened these guardians. After all, what a terrible force hundreds of magic saints beyond the level of second-class saints! Once these people are really in their heyday, the three gates and nine domains may really tremble, or even break the pattern of the whole Tianyuan continent again.


    Therefore, there are a large number of guardians here. Qin Shaojie quite understands that they have only three months of life yuan at most.


    Originally, according to Qin Shaojie''s meaning, these people are easy to live and enjoy getting along with the demon family in the last period of life. After all, they have made great contributions to the development of the demon family, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Many guardians here have made a request. They want to die on the battlefield! They want to die in the most glorious way of the demon clan!"


    Take a deep breath, and the demon king said in a deep voice. Under this sentence, Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly. At this time, he finally understood why the demon king was so worried. It''s not too much to use tension to describe it.


    Because the meaning of these guardians is quite obvious. They really want to fight Sanmen and pose a great threat to Sanmen with the last journey and time of their life.


    Now their existence can make the demon family''s heritage stronger than ever, but once they fall, it means that the advantage of man demon family over the three doors may disappear again. In that case, it''s better to shine at the last moment of life and do harm to the three doors as much as possible.


    With their means and strength, they are enough to cause great losses to Sanmen. The loss of Sanmen is the improvement of the demon family''s strength.


    Any fool knows this.


    But more importantly, this is not a simple thing, because there are too many things involved, and even Sanmen may launch a comprehensive attack on the demon clan!


    This is almost the so-called consequence of a decisive battle.


    So this is what the devil is really worried about, and it is also where he hesitates.


    According to the current situation of Sanmen and the demon clan, the defeat of the demon clan is obviously a large-scale thing. After all, the total number of the demon clan is too small. Most of them rely on the pseudo demon clan to fight, but once the full-scale war starts, it means that the real demon clan will also fall and die in a large area.


    If so, I''m afraid the demon clan will be completely damaged before the so-called blood burst.


    The risks contained in it are really too terrible. Under such dangers, even people at such a level as the demon king can''t stand it! Even unwilling to take the risk.


    "If the demon king has any idea, just say it directly. Now I''m half a demon family. If I can, I won''t stand idly by."


    However, Qin Shaojie himself is also a very smart man. He knew from the beginning when the demon king came to find himself. I''m afraid it involves the power of the Jiufeng tower.


    Although a demon clan has no much chance of winning the three gates, if you add the nine peak tower, then things are two.


    "Xiaoyou is right. Now the demon clan and Jiufeng tower are also a family. If both sides work together, we have a great chance to kill each other. After all, the practice of Sanmen in recent years has also aroused the public anger of the Terran. After all, there are few people who are really willing to help Sanmen."


    When he said this, the demon king also set his eyes on Qin Shaojie. It is obvious that now he is waiting for Qin Shaojie''s attitude.


    When Qin Shaojie had not entered demon Kingdom, demon clan hoped to win over Jiufeng tower. Today''s Jiufeng tower can''t compete with Sanmen, but the powerful power contained in it can''t be easily ignored by Sanmen.


    Once the two work together, the collapse of the three doors is a matter of great probability.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t speak. His eyes twinkled, obviously lost in meditation.


    The demon king did not urge him. He knew that this was not a simple decision, and no one could make a decision easily.


    But he knew better that Qin Shaojie was a smart man and an ambitious man. Some things, as long as there are three doors, can''t really change!


    Of course, his eyes are full of hope. He hopes Qin Shaojie can stand on the side of the demon family at this time. Although this is somewhat selfish, it is obvious that this is a real problem.


    It''s better to be with the devil I, than to be with Sanmen.


    "Let me think about it for two days."


    After a long time, Qin Shaojie also spoke slowly. Although he didn''t hear the answer he wanted in Qin Shaojie''s mouth, the demon king felt a trace of hope and opportunity!


    ......

 Chapter 1208

    "Little Lord!"


    In a hidden place in the magic city, dozens of powerful demons bowed down to Qin Shaojie. These are the saints above the second grade level who came out of the demon mountain at the beginning, and two of them are not weaker than the demon king!


    It''s a pity that although they are full of magic and powerful breath, they also don''t let people notice the exuberant vitality in their bodies. It seems that they are out of their twilight years, as if the end of life is coming. They don''t even have much blood on their faces, giving people a faint smell of pale and powerless.


    But just like dozens of strong people, their eyes trembled and twinkled, and a sense of tenacity also spread out in their pupils.


    "You guys, this action is mainly arranged by the demon king. I''m here to practice it for your predecessors!"


    Take a deep breath. Qin Shaojie also held up the wine bowl in his hand. When his eyes were wet, without any hesitation, he directly dried the wine in one mouthful! At the same time, these guardians present also followed suit one after another.


    make love!!!


    After they drank together, they threw the bowl in their hands to the ground, and the crisp voice kept ringing, but in addition, everything here was dead silent.


    Qin Shaojie knew very well that they had no intention of coming back alive when they left the demon Kingdom this time. As the guardians of the demon clan, they are fighting for the future of the demon clan from life to death. Now the demon clan is hard to consume in the human demon war, but the three gates are not tired, which is not a good thing for the demon clan.


    These guardians now know the situation of both sides, but they are willing to use their life to help the demon family open a channel! Let the demon clan be a little easier in the next battle. They even hope to use their lives to cause absolute destruction to Sanmen, so that Sanmen''s defense against the demon clan can be weakened.


    But no matter what, they are already determined in their hearts. This time, it is the result that the heroes will never return!


    But there was no fear in their eyes, and there was no fear at all. On the contrary, they were more excited and grateful. They know very well that the life of the demon clan will be meaningless if it can''t really die in war. But in such circumstances, the move will also bring great pressure to the demon family, but the demon king and Qin Shaojie finally agreed with everyone


    This kind of agreement means that the demon clan is ready to fight three doors at any time.


    "Predecessors, I demon clan, will be able to return to the original glory and peak!"


    At this time, the demon king led many core elders to bow deeply to the more than 40 guardians in front of them. Their words were mostly affirmation and full of hope.


    Both the demon king and the elders at this time showed a strong sense of remorse in their hearts, because they didn''t really let these guardians live in peace. Now they need these guardians to use their lives to help the demon family fight for time and more powerful conditions. If it were for them, they might not have the courage to move forward bravely regardless of life and death.


    These guardians have helped the demon family guard many years, but now they are the last one in their life. They want to die in the outside world, and they use their possible bones to make the final bloom. These fearless spirits move their hearts.


    "Other things of the demon clan, please young master!"


    At this time, one of them, whose breath is comparable to the guardian of the demon king, knelt on one knee when looking at Qin Shaojie. And under his practice, other guardians follow suit one after another! They can wake up from their deep sleep because of Qin Shaojie''s relationship. This relationship makes them ignore Qin Shaojie''s identity and be grateful to him. Otherwise, if the seal is not untied, they will really spend the rest of their lives in a heavy burden, which is by no means what they want to see.


    It''s their honor to let them fight for the demon family at the last moment of their life.


    What''s more, they don''t know how the most critical and important thing is that Qin Shaojie is not only the hope and future of the whole demon family, but also the inheritor of the great demon king!


    "Spare no effort!" nodded ruthlessly. At this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t hesitate. At this moment, he saw clearly that the spirit of self sacrifice was far inferior to that of the human race in front of the demon family. The selfishness and greed of the Terran are deeply rooted, which is really far worse than the whole demon family.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Seeing Qin Shaojie nodding so decisively, these guardians were also relieved. After saying goodbye to the demon king and others, without any hesitation, they turned into sharp arrows, which was a violent plunder. It was just a few breaths, which completely disappeared in the line of sight of everyone.


    When they left, the demons in the whole demon city were not clear. Only some important figures in the demons looked at the place where they disappeared at this time. Obviously, they seemed to notice something.


    Such a tragic behavior, such a desperate act of willing to devote his life to the revitalization of the demon family, made Qin Shaojie take a deep breath, and immediately there was a trace of complex emotion in his eyes. He knew that this was just the beginning.


    "A month later, there are 30 guardians. This action lasts for more than half a year, and nearly 200 guardians will leave the demon clan."


    Looking at Qin Shaojie, the demon king also told him this number. Even if he already knew this number, the core elder behind the demon king couldn''t help shaking his heart! Almost all of the 200 Saint level demons are strong at the second or even third level. This is not only a valuable wealth for the demon family, but also a rare and valuable great wealth for any force!


    But now these wealth, but regardless of everything else, have to sacrifice themselves. And this sacrifice is endless!


    When Qin Shaojie heard this, he also took a deep breath. He never thought that the number of demon guardians at this level was reached! In this way, once the nearly 200 strong demonic saints fall, the number of remaining demons will be much less.


    "These guardians will go to the front line of the extreme West and gradually replace other pure blood demons in the extreme West. They will use their lives to cause damage to the three gates and even a devastating blow to the three gates."


    This is the meaning and purpose of the guardian''s real action. Now there are not many pure blood vessels left in the whole demon family. These blood vessels must be preserved as much as possible in the words of these guardians., They face death every day in the Far West, which is not a good thing for the whole demon clan. If they can replace these demons, it will give the demons a little more meaning to continue their life.


    At this time, there are more than dozens of demon saints in the extreme West. They are moving forward and constantly fighting with the strong of Sanmen, but they have never let the front of the extreme West collapse.


    Although they all know that this is because Sanmen did not go all out, they know better that this is because these strong men of the demon clan are defending with their lives.


    The more than 40 saints go to replace some of the powerful demons back to the magic city, and when the next batch of guardians go, it is the time for the more than 40 demons to fight desperately!


    They implemented a total of six months, which were calculated according to the life limit of the guardian. Can ensure that they bloom the honor of the demon clan on the front line at the last time of the deadline!


    Originally, according to the plan of the demon king, the more than 200 demon guardians went out together at one time, but in the end, the plan was directly rejected by Qin Shaojie.


    On the one hand, this is not fair for these guardians. They just wake up and haven''t really felt the current demon clan again. It''s not a good thing if they all attack. On the other hand, it may make the three sects think that the demon clan should fight regardless of life and death.


    Although nearly 200 demon guardians are powerful and even shock the world, they don''t have much vitality and can''t exert all their strength. Therefore, it is impossible to kill the whole Sanmen. On the contrary, Qin Shaojie is worried that the details of Sanmen are beyond imagination. Now is not the time for a decisive battle.


    What he hopes to see is that in the end, the two sides sit down and talk, and the 100 ethnic groups can eventually move towards the state of coexistence. However, Sanmen is deeply rooted in the Tianyuan continent. It is not a simple thing to completely overthrow it. Moreover, if the two sides fight recklessly, it will be a devastating blow to the martial arts of the whole world.


    The Terran can''t bear such a loss, especially the demon family. Once the pure blood demon clan disappears, even if it wins, it has no meaning. They care about the continuation of the race, not just victory.


    Shooting in batches can not only reduce the vigilance of the three doors, but also slowly consume the strong ones of the three doors.


    The key to sit down and talk is to let Sanmen really care about and fear the strength of the demon clan. So before talking, they must fight first! Until all three doors are panic!


    After all, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, if the guardians of the demon clan can kill more than 200 saints, the confidence that Sanmen can continue to fight with the demon clan is much weakened. Even take the initiative to find the demon family to talk.


    For Qin Shaojie''s requirements and suggestions, the demon king and others naturally adopted them. After all, the demon clan is warlike, but the so-called tricks and means are far from Qin Shaojie.


    Of course, the most thing these remaining guardians do now is to help those gifted demons in the magic city train.


    Hundreds of guardians at the level of demon clan saints were suddenly added in the demon city, which excited the originally depressed demon clan.


    Everyone seems to see hope, because anyway, it is a shocking terrorist force! Under this force, it is enough to change the pattern of today''s world.


    "Mo Che is also training with a demon Guardian now. He asked me to convey to Xiaoyou that he will follow you wherever you go."


    Then, thinking of Mo Che, the demon king also said.


    During this time, he paid considerable attention to magic Che, but unexpectedly, magic Che seemed to recognize Qin Shaojie more than he thought. It is obvious that Mo Che wants to be a demon slave and follow Qin Shaojie.


    At the beginning, in the war between Moche and Qin Shaojie, although everyone did not know the result, only the demon king understood that Qin Shaojie must have won the war without dispute.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to submit to Qin Shaojie with his mind, even if he is the person selected by the great demon king.


    "It''s time to tell Moche about you and Moche''s father. Some misunderstandings don''t need to last forever. I think you should have let his father live at the beginning, but for his father, the demon king doesn''t seem to be really subdued."


    Looking at the demon king, Qin Shaojie also said.


    When I was reading about the old story of the demon family Sutra Pavilion, the war between the demon king and the father of Mo Che was also mentioned.


    Unfortunately, the whole demon family knows very few people!

 Chapter 1209

    Qin Shaojie also decided to return to the Jiufeng tower for the time being.


    Today''s situation is bound to cause a series of chain reactions on the Tianyuan continent. Under these reactions, the attitude of the Jiufeng tower and some subsequent practices will also attract the attention of many people. Although Chen Yuner is waiting for the Jiufeng tower, no big things will happen, but what happens here is not clear to the Jiufeng tower, If you inadvertently make some misunderstandings, it''s troublesome.


    As for the demon family, there is a big demon king in everything, and there must be no other special circumstances. Even if Sanmen really launched the general attack, it will not cause too much surprise for the current demon clan. Qin Shaojie, the blood force of the demon family, is not in a hurry at all. There is still enough time, so the rest is not important.


    Of course, if the demon king needs himself, he can go directly to Jiufeng tower.


    For Qin Shaojie''s departure, although many demon families such as the demon king are reluctant to give up, they also know that Qin Shaojie''s stay in the demon family will not play a great role, but it will not work without Qin Shaojie in the outside world. The relationship between the demon family and Qin Shaojie is also quite complex, but now it is more about the trust of the whole demon family in Qin Shaojie.


    He has not only the nine peak tower, but also the demon slave guard, so the demon king and others don''t worry about Qin Shaojie''s comfort. In addition, Qin Shaojie had planned to take Mo Che, but now the situation of the demon family makes Mo Che insist on staying. Although he wanted to take the road of his ancestors, he knew better that the demon family needed people at this time.


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t stop this. After all, this is an excellent idea. But he also told Moche that if he wanted to find himself, he would go to Jiufeng tower.


    ......


    With the elder of the second day of junior high school, Qin Shaojie also left the devil Kingdom quietly.


    However, when he reappeared in the extreme West, Qin Shaojie noticed something wrong. The whole atmosphere is filled with a very heavy repression atmosphere. Deep breathing is a faint smell of scorching earth and a little bloody smell that can be smelled in the air.


    It seems that after those guardians left the demon clan, they quietly launched a war. Although it is not a large-scale appearance now, they can''t stop once they start. He knows very well that with the current situation of the guardians, they will attack decisively as long as they have the opportunity. They are different from other powerful demons. After all, their deadline has come. Even when the time is not ripe, they will make themselves a time bomb at the last moment when their longevity dissipates and fiercely rush into the Sanmen camp.


    Qin Shaojie had no doubt about the determination of these guardians to kill Sanmen, but he just sighed.


    Sanmen''s growth over the years has changed Sanmen''s heart. Even the original nine emptiness and emptiness are quite dissatisfied with Sanmen. If Sanmen continues to develop like this, even if there is no so-called foreign invasion, the Terran may also face great risks, and even decline is not impossible.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t care about what happened here. He and the elder of the second day of junior high school directly turned on the speed to the maximum and plundered towards the location of the Jiufeng tower.


    But at the same time, Qin Shaojie is also extremely cautious. He abandons his own breath and vaguely releases a trace of erased taste to hide his breath. After all, he is also quite worried about the means of the underground gate. Before entering the demon clan, it was the strong man of the underground gate who noticed his trace. If it weren''t for the appearance of the demon king, I was afraid that there would be some problems at that time,.


    Although according to what the demon king said before, his strength and realm have been improved a little. Unless he meets himself again and gets his own breath by the means of the earth gate, it is impossible to find himself through the previous methods, but the so-called caution is better, so Qin Shaojie still relies on the breath of the demon clan. Although this will attract the attention of some of the strong three, But this kind of attention makes Qin Shaojie not care at all.


    Today, he is a second-class saint, and the elder of the second year of junior high school is a third-class saint. Under the joint efforts of the two, ordinary saints can''t stop them at all.


    Sure enough, the previous situation that the sect leader personally captured himself did not appear again, but he met some other strong men of Sanmen. After feeling the smell of the demon clan, these strong people gathered frantically. Regardless of the fact, they fought against Qin Shaojie and the elder of the second day of junior high school. In their eyes, any demon clan is dangerous and must be killed! It''s a pity that this time they met Qin Shaojie and the elder of the second day of junior high school are not the ordinary pseudo demons they saw!


    Although there were three strong men on the way to stop Qin Shaojie and the elder of the second day of junior high school, it was a pity that none of them succeeded.


    On the contrary, these people ended up in their hands.


    In today''s world, it is not a simple thing to stop Qin Shaojie. Even the third grade saints can''t do it, not to mention these so-called spiritual realm and some early sage levels.


    However, on the way back to the Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie also noticed a phenomenon, that is, although the battle in the extreme West is quite fierce, and even more terrible battles may break out in the future, the ordinary people in the three gates and nine regions have not been affected. To be exact, it was not affected by the demon clan.


    Qin Shaojie is quite satisfied with the demon clan. After all, these people are innocent people. Their real enemy is only three gates and nine domains.


    Without the threat of the demon clan, the life of most cities is orderly, but this also gives three gates and nine regions to further transfer the strong in these cities or national dynasties to the Far West.


    The Terran can''t refuse this command. After all, this is not a domain. Everything is under the control of three gates and nine domains.


    Of course, in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, the reason why the three gates and nine domains have such requirements is that they want to use the power of the demon family to consume the warriors of the human race as much as possible.


    The rise of Jiufeng tower makes Sanmen feel a great threat. If such forces similar to Jiufeng tower appear in the future, Sanmen''s threat will be more obviously affected, which Sanmen doesn''t want to see.


    On the one hand, the shortage of resources on the Tianyuan continent has affected the sustainable development of Sanmen, but they are not willing to weaken Sanmen''s requirements for resources, so the best way is to clean up the Terran with the help of the power of the demon clan. The large-scale reduction of population can also find more opportunities for the rebirth of the whole resource.


    On the other hand, when the warrior loses these foundations, the status of the three gates will be more protected.


    Unfortunately, such means are somewhat vicious, but the world does not know.


    ......


    Inside Jiufeng Tower!


    If the world is in chaos now, only Jiufeng tower and Luoyu are in harmony! There is no killing here, not even fighting.


    At this time, the people who had been ruled by Luoyu government really felt the benefits of Jiufeng tower, because they could keep people away from war. Most of them are aware of the tragic situation in other fields at this time. Countless people are displaced, their families are broken and people die. People die miserably every day. If the war machine does not stop, this tragedy will not stop.


    But all this did not appear in Jiufeng tower and Fuyu.


    Although they still have the pressure and risk from the outside world, Sanmen seems not to be forcibly shooting here since Jiufeng tower resisted several waves of attacks.


    Everyone''s life is happy. They know that even if something really happens, there is the Jiufeng tower. As long as the Jiufeng tower does not fall, the area is quite safe. Even refugees from many other regions poured into the region at this time.


    Jiufeng pagoda has not put an end to this phenomenon, but the entry of these refugees is subject to extremely strict inspection by Jiufeng pagoda. If anything wrong is found, they will be killed on the spot!


    This method seems cruel, but almost everyone can understand it. After all, people in the region don''t want this peaceful region to become turbulent again.


    In addition to the continuous flow of refugees, there are even some alien races.


    On the other hand, Jiufeng pagoda is generally a sign of advocating tolerance. Of course, under this tolerance, it is more strict to control the other races. Once, Jiufeng pagoda was aware of some other races closely related to the three sects. They came with the orders of the three sects, but for these other races, Jiufeng pagoda did not have any mercy and directly killed them.


    In the words of Jiufeng tower, the mirage of Jiufeng tower is that any race comes to the territory, but the premise of welcoming them is that these people must accept the concept of Jiufeng tower, that is, seeking common ground while reserving differences and living together. Today, the Zijin, the dark, the kite flying, the red flame and the golden crown, and other alien races have settled in the territory. And it seems that he gets along well with the Terrans in the territory.


    Once in the hearts of the Terrans, all the aliens were full of killing and fear. They were all evil minded and cannibals.


    However, after real contact, it is found that the prejudice against these so-called alien races in the past is really too large, and even many people begin to pity alien races. After all, there are only dozens or hundreds of people left in their race. This number can be directly ignored in the eyes of the whole human race!


    And they even found that they got along better or were kinder than they thought. They do not have the so-called intrigue of the Terran, and there is no intrigue. This simple life makes many Terrans yearn.


    If all Terrans are like this, it must have been thriving on the Tianyuan continent.


    At the same time, with the emergence of these alien races, things about the ancient times gradually spread in the region.


    At the beginning, Jiufeng tower also told some ancient things. Unfortunately, many people interpreted it because the conflict between Jiufeng tower and Sanmen was looking for a moral commanding height for each, so most people didn''t believe it.


    But now they understand that this continent is not a Terran continent, but a hundred ethnic continent.


    It''s a pity that the Terrans are too greedy. They have expelled and sealed the demon clan for tens of thousands of years. They have spent a lot of energy trying to kill all the aliens!


    Such means can be said to be quite cruel. Countless races have been completely exterminated because of human relations, and there is no blood at all.


    In order to firmly control the Tianyuan continent, Sanmen and jiuyu have not stopped persecuting foreign races for more than 100000 years, but also increased their control over the human race. Whenever something happens that makes the three gates and nine domains feel hidden danger, the three gates and nine domains are desperate to destroy it.


    Of course, although many things have been done in the three gates and nine domains in recent years, they can''t hide everything after all. Some people also knew it early, but it''s a pity that they have no ability to resist.


    However, with the change of attitude on the side of the territory, it seems that there is a chain reaction and butterfly effect, and there seems to be a subtle change on the whole Tianyuan continent.


    This change is imperceptible, but it exists.


    For three doors and nine domains, it is a crazy threat!


    (today 520, I wish lovers all over the world get married!)

 Chapter 1210

    Qin Shaojie''s return made the whole Jiufeng tower excited.


    After all, he is the spiritual pillar of the Jiufeng tower. Although Chen Yuner and others have managed the Jiufeng tower well, Qin Shaojie is the existence that can really calm the heart of the Jiufeng tower in this troubled world. In this regard, Chen Yuner and others are quite happy to see this. Qin Shaojie''s position will not be replaced, which can make the Jiufeng tower more long-term development.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t leave the devil kingdom for a long time, but he didn''t show up in Jiufeng tower for half a year.


    During this period of time, the Jiufeng tower restrained itself and did not become enemies with the demon clan and Sanmen and jiuyu. Instead, it adhered to Qin Shaojie''s requirements and continuously improved its strength. Now, the realm of everyone in the whole Jiufeng tower has improved and improved a lot, which is rare in the whole troubled times.


    After all, most forces are in danger in such a troubled world, and few can really face the difficulties. So Jiufeng tower is a clear stream.


    In addition, the people with lofty ideals who continue to join in are also the reserve force to further expand the Jiufeng tower. Although Xiao Yu''s arrogance and the powerful influence brought by the three doors'' cooperation, the strength of the Jiufeng tower is still gradually improving at this time, which is what makes many martial artists of the Jiufeng tower really feel at ease.


    Today, they are a faction, entrenched in the territory and control thousands of creatures. There is no doubt that the stronger their strength is, the better they can protect all races in the territory. If they just wanted to live before, what they need now is to live well.


    There are countless resources in the Jiufeng tower, and there is a strong ancient flavor in the Kirin small world. These are excellent for the cultivation of martial artists.


    In today''s martial arts training, even saints have to teach in person. Such treatment is very difficult to obtain in the three gates, but it can be seen everywhere in the Jiufeng tower. If a saint has no breakthrough or any circumstances, he should serve as the mentor of the Jiufeng tower. They help ordinary low-level disciples to preach and learn, so that they can suddenly understand and be enlightened in the cultivation of martial arts. So that they have the correct method of cultivation. For those martial artists who are already in the realm of life and death and spirit, it is to defy the law, accompany them in training, and let them have a better understanding in the process.


    It can be said that there is harmony between the top and bottom of the Jiufeng tower. Under such conditions, no one is willing to give up such a life as the Jiufeng tower. This model does not have the strict hierarchy of other traditional forces, nor does it have the so-called strict relationship between superiors and subordinates. Almost everyone twisted into a rope and gave their blood to Jiufeng tower.


    Of course, there is a grand vision in everyone''s heart, that is, to truly allow 100 ethnic groups to coexist, so that different races can seek common ground while reserving differences.


    If anyone in the world is most opposed to the current three gates, except the demon clan, it is the Jiufeng tower. The demon clan is because of the long cherished wish between and Sanmen, but the concept of Jiufeng tower is different from that between Sanmen. In order to fully realize the concept of Jiufeng tower, they know that they must find a way to fight three doors and one war. Moreover, the war still needs to be won.


    Now they sharpen their knives in order to win at the critical moment.


    They hope to subvert the current world, reshape a more complete world, and change the vitality of Tianyuan continent!


    After Qin Shaojie came back, he also greeted everyone. He knew that he didn''t do much in the Jiufeng tower. Most of them were done by the martial artists of the Jiufeng tower. Even if it was stronger than Tiangu, he had to experience it personally, but Tiangu seemed to like this feeling.


    Although the Jiufeng tower is large, it is now almost full of people. Obviously, the development of Jiufeng tower is beyond imagination.


    Of course, in addition to the Jiufeng pagoda, more warriors are dispatched to various places in the area to help the whole area carry out reconstruction and maintain the stability of various places. Even reconcile the contradictions between alien and Terran. Of course, the effect is quite good.


    Then Qin Shaojie''s return made Chen Yuner, Wenya and Guan Zilu, who were worried, breathe a sigh of relief. The so-called farewell wins the wedding. Even bimon, Jin Feier and Bufan Miss Qin Shaojie very much, but they all consciously leave time to the four women.


    They just hugged each other, as if to melt their thoughts during this period of time.


    No one knows more about the danger of Qin Shaojie''s departure than the four of them. He is faced with the joint pursuit of the three sect leaders, and goes deep into the depths of the demon family. God knows how many dangers there are., Although Qin Shaojie''s performance is light, they obviously don''t believe it.


    The only thing that can reassure them a little is that Qin Shaojie''s life card always exists. Otherwise, once there is any problem with his life card, the four women must be desperate to go to the demon family to find Qin Shaojie. If the master of Sanmen does it, he will never die with Sanmen!


    No matter how cold they are outside, they are small women in front of Qin Shaojie.


    After a short hug, people''s eyes were also filled with joy. However, after Wen Ya and Chen Yuner looked at each other, they smiled and left quickly. They know that Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi Miss Qin Shaojie very much.


    Although they had already prepared to give themselves to Qin Shaojie, on the one hand, they really don''t have enough time. They hope to be ready for the first time. On the other hand, they don''t want Qin Shaojie to be too tired. After all, they don''t know what Qin Shaojie is really powerful.


    Without Wenya and Chen Yuner, Qin Shaojie''s breath was a little thick. The familiar posture of the two people lingered in Qin Shaojie''s chest, which made it difficult for him to curb the fluctuation of his inner blood. Anyway, Qin Shaojie is in his thirties, honest and vigorous. The two weak and boneless beauties in their arms looked at themselves affectionately at this time. Even Qin Shaojie''s concentration was great, he completely lost his reason at this moment.


    One of his eyes was bloodshot, and a low roar of the tiger made his lips fall on the two women.


    Then a hegemonic force swam away on them. Then, regardless of the shyness of Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi, he directly put them down in bed, like a hungry wolf, and immediately faded his clothes.


    At the moment when Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi reacted, their faces showed a trace of shyness and ruddy.


    However, both of them are from the past. Naturally, they know what will happen next. Although they are not used to the three people together, they can''t care so much now. For a time, deep and pleasant sounds were heard throughout the house.


    Wen Ya and Chen Yuner, who stood outside the door for a short time, naturally heard the warm voice inside, and there was a trace of agitation on their faces. Then with a Pooh, the palm also fluctuated slightly and wrapped the place with Xuanqi. In this case, the outside world can''t hear anything if the three people are allowed to toss in it.


    Wenya and Chen Yuner looked at each other and had to say that they also wanted to be like Guan Zilu and stingy. Even before, they both made a decision, but after all, they were shy, so they didn''t dare to move rashly.


    Now I can only sigh in my heart.


    "I''m going to give myself to him at the right time. What about you?"


    Finally, Wenya whispered like mosquitoes and flies. This is not the first time Wenya has spoken to Chen Yuner, but she never took the last step at the critical moment. She knew that as long as she spoke, Qin Shaojie would accept herself, but she was still thin skinned after all.


    And Qin Shaojie is like wood. It seems that he doesn''t know how to take the initiative if the two women don''t speak.


    "After you and his first what, I, I also give myself to him." Chen Yuner did not laugh at Wenya, because she also thought so.


    They all know Qin Shaojie''s temperament. If they don''t take the initiative, Qin Shaojie won''t do it easily. In Qin Shaojie''s eyes, respecting them may be more than all others. At first, the situation of Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi was quite special.


    Guan Zilu is the most direct. She likes to sleep him. No matter what the consequences are, she doesn''t care whether they have reached that state, but she did it. Now she laughs the longest, because she is the first person to get Qin Shaojie, and now she can do that kind of thing that people can''t stop. From this point of view, neither Chen Yuner nor Wenya can compare with Guan Zilu''s courage to love and hate.


    But fortunately, Qin Shaojie didn''t disappoint Guan Zilu. Now he is Mrs. Qin in the eyes of everyone, and she herself is quite satisfied.


    As for Xiao Qi, there was no way. Qin Shaojie had to fight because of his physical relationship.


    However, Chen Yuner and Wen Ya have been around Qin Shaojie for so long that they should touch and kiss. These process steps have been experienced for a long time, but they haven''t taken the last step after all. I have to say that this is a very disappointing thing.


    They have long been the default Mrs. Qin in the hearts and eyes of everyone, but unfortunately, the key steps have not been completed, which makes them a little unwilling.


    "Yun''er, have you noticed that fei''er''s eyes are somewhat different from those of Shaojie?"


    Suddenly, Wen Ya looked at Chen Yuner and said softly.


    Maybe Qin Shaojie didn''t notice this problem, but as a woman, that sensitivity is really beyond imagination. Although Jin Feier seems to have little contact with Qin Shaojie, there are not many contacts now. More people regard Jin Feier as the relationship with Bimeng and extraordinary Qinshan and Qin Shaojie.


    But I don''t know why, Wenya felt a little different in Jin Feier.


    Especially this time when Qin Shaojie was away, Jin Feier was obviously very impatient and absent-minded. It seemed that her heart was taken away. When Qin Shaojie came back, she saw Jin Feier looking at Qin Shaojie from a distance. Although she had not gone up, there was no doubt about the softness in her eyes.


    This kind of softness is not the general softness, but the softness of the person who sees his favorite. It seems that he is all right and the world is like a sunny day.


    She couldn''t be more familiar with this feeling. It was the same when she saw Qin Shaojie.


    "I thought I found it alone."


    Nodding, Chen Yuner looked around and saw no one. He also said softly next to the gentle.


    She found this not now, but long ago. He just didn''t say it. After all, it seems that Qin Shaojie didn''t have any special reaction.


    But the longer it took, the more she found out the seriousness of this phenomenon. Although Jin Feier hides excellent, the deepest fluctuation in her eyes can''t hide from others.


    In Chen Yuner''s opinion, Jin Feier is obviously really interested in Qin Shaojie.


    Today, Qin Shaojie can be said to be the first man in the world, and countless women fall in love with him. This is a normal thing.


    If they change to other women, they directly ignore it. After all, they don''t care about other women, whether it''s emotion, body, face, strength, etc.


    But Jin Feier, it seems that the situation is completely different!

 Chapter 1211

    Qin Shaojie''s return undoubtedly enveloped the whole Jiufeng tower with a sense of prosperity. While the whole Jiufeng tower operates in an orderly way, its strength is also growing.


    However, they seem to want to set aside some time for Qin Shaojie alone, so most things are handled by Wenya and Chen Yuner.


    Finally, a few days later, Qin Shaojie came out of the mansion, but he didn''t see Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi at this time. Qin Shaojie hasn''t seen him for several days. Not only has he never had the slightest pale and tired color on his body, but he is mentally shaking. Such a look makes Wenya and Chen Yuner look at each other. They all see a trace of difference from their eyes.


    At the beginning, it was learned from Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi that Qin Shaojie was quite powerful in that respect, so Guan Zilu and Xiao Qi were also persuading Chen Yuner and Wenya to go to their step as soon as possible. After all, even if the two women were strong and strong, they could not stand Qin Shaojie''s endless demands. Under such a blindly state, their bones are scattered. Of course, behind the scattered bones, they are more comfortable!


    The two women''s faces showed a faint red. They appeared in the residence from time to time. If it wasn''t for the energy shield covering their bedroom, I''m afraid the lingering sound would have spread over the main peak of the whole Jiufeng tower.


    But Qin Shaojie, with a calm face at this time, seems to have no idea of his madness.


    When he looked at Chen Yuner and Wen Ya, there was a little more playfulness in his eyes.


    Fortunately, the two women took better care of Qin Shaojie. Although the situation on the mainland has changed greatly, they still let Qin Shaojie rest for two days again. After all, no matter how Qin Shaojie feels, in the eyes of the two women, these things still consume their physical strength. Although we know that Qin Shaojie''s physical quality is good, it''s always right to take a rest and tonic.


    ......


    When Qin Shaojie returned to the main peak, Chen Yuner naturally gave up his position. In the Jiufeng tower, no one is more qualified to sit at the top than Qin Shaojie.


    His eyes swept over many faces in the hall, and Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved. Here is still a familiar face. There are not only many different forces, but also demons, slaves and aliens. People get along quite harmoniously in Jiufeng tower. Even in the whole domain, this state is gradually spreading.


    This is what Qin Shaojie cares about most. After all, the vision of the whole Jiufeng tower is nothing more than to establish a harmonious and orderly symbiotic environment of seeking common ground while reserving differences.


    When the whole Jiufeng tower is acceptable and the whole territory is acceptable, it means that the future Tianyuan continent is also acceptable, and it also means that he has the opportunity to let the demon family come back from the demon Kingdom and return to the Tianyuan continent where they once lived.


    He can break the rule of three gates and nine domains, and he can fulfill the lofty ambition once released by the Jiufeng Tower!


    "Ally leader, now the battle in the Far West is more intense than expected. There is news that Sanmen has suffered countless deaths and injuries during this period. They are constantly transferring forces from the nine regions to the Far West. Once the human demon war breaks out completely, where will our Jiufeng tower go?"


    Zuo Qiu Kunhua hugged Qin Shaojie with both hands. Although the Jiufeng tower seems to be in a neutral state, and even the connection with the three gates and nine domains is almost broken, they are extremely clear about the situation in the world! Jiufeng pagoda not only sent its martial arts disciples to various places in the territory to guard order and restore production, but also secretly sent many thoughtful disciples to different places in the three gates and nine regions.


    These disciples do not take part in any battle, nor do they target any sect or race. They just collect information from all over the world. These news can be all inclusive, but all valuable news can reach the Jiufeng tower, but in recent days, the most news is the battle in the Far West.


    From the heart news, we can clearly feel that the demon family seems to be agitated, and a steady stream of strong demons at the saint level appear. These demons'' saints are very cruel, almost all of them are deadly moves, which makes a great change in the previous trial and saw fight between each other at this moment.


    These demons are powerful and powerful. Once they appear, they pose a great threat to the disciples of the extreme west of Sanmen. And there is a very strange phenomenon, that is, these demon saints seem to be dying, crazy against the Tianyuan realm and saints of Sanmen. This move is no longer as restrained as before, but really contains great killing intention. Now, dozens of peaks and saints in the Tianyuan realm have fallen on the battlefield in the extreme West.


    The most unimaginable thing is that when the sage level of Sanmen chooses not to fight, these demons forcibly break into the Sanmen camp regardless of their own comfort, or even choose to explode themselves, which is to cause irreparable damage to Sanmen!


    You know, the self explosion at the saint level is a kind of crazy behavior! The self explosion of a saint, even when two or three saints are prepared, is difficult to control such casualties, not to mention the self explosion of these demon saints without the slightest sign!


    Such a situation is not an example. It has occurred more than ten times in the whole Far West, and there seems to be no state to stop!


    It is said that the most serious self explosion destroyed nearly 10000 martial artists within the three gates, including a strong man at the saint level! This is how crazy it is. If the demon clan has been like this, Rao is the strength of Sanmen and can''t stand this consumption.


    So now, once the sage of the demon clan fights, the strong within the three gates can''t avoid it and can only force their hand. However, the saints of these demons seem to be much more powerful than the strong ones of the previous demons. Their monstrous evil spirit, their disregard for life and death, and their sense of killing are full of vitality, so that the three demon saints at the same level can''t compete at all, and most of them are seriously damaged. At this time, if you want to destroy a demon saint, the three need to pay a greater price!


    The layout of the front in the extreme West is very important for the Tianyuan continent.


    Once there is a problem in the front of the Far West, it means that the demon army can break through the defense line and drive straight in.


    Therefore, Sanmen also began to further transfer the power of the nine regions to enhance the front of the extreme West. Obviously, they didn''t want the demon family to break a hole in the front of the extreme West.


    "Yes, although I can''t compete with Sanmen, the strength of Jiufeng tower has already exceeded jiuyu. Once the extreme West is in an emergency, I think Sanmen will eventually contact me with Jiufeng tower. At that time, my attitude will be very important."


    Youming also said with a serious face.


    The battle in the extreme West is now the most concerned place in almost the whole world. Whether it is victory or defeat will have a great impact on the future of Tianyuan continent.


    The battle at this level is enough to sweep the whole world, not only in the extreme West, but also in the nine domains. The actions of the demon clan are becoming more and more obvious, which always gives people a feeling. In time, the demon clan seems impatient, or the demon clan is unwilling to consume more time and energy. The demon clan wants to break through the current dilemma and really enter the Tianyuan continent!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Shaojie.


    Just as Youming said, the power of Jiufeng tower is now possible to rewrite the whole battle pattern at the critical moment.


    No matter how delicate the relationship between Sanmen and Jiufeng tower is, it is undeniable that Jiufeng tower is unlikely to retreat in this battle.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded slightly. Maybe most people felt a strange situation in the extreme West, but Qin Shaojie was not surprised. He knew that this situation would last for at least half a year.


    Because he unsealed hundreds of guardians of the demon family, their longevity is nearly. They will release all their contributions to the demon family at the last moment of longevity. The price of this release is the damage to Sanmen.


    "Do you really think Sanmen can''t withstand the attack of the demon family? Do you really think Sanmen is forced to transfer power from the nine domains because they are subjected to an extreme oppressive force? If so, I''ll tell you that it''s a big mistake."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie used to hide some things from many people in Jiufeng tower, but now he knows he can''t hide them.


    He knows the situation of the demon family better than anyone else. He knows that he will find a way to make the demon family return to Tianyuan continent no matter how. He also knows that if he wants to protect the whole Tianyuan continent, he must fight against Sanmen and even overthrow Sanmen''s rule. Therefore, it is only a matter of time to join hands with the demon clan.


    Although we can''t really tell people this now, some things have to be said.


    "This battle is essentially caused by Sanmen. Sanmen hopes to use the amount of demon clan to consume the warriors and most civilians of the human race in Tianyuan continent, so as to curb the rapid consumption of resources in the whole Tianyuan continent."


    Take a deep breath. When Qin Shaojie''s words came out, everyone present was stunned!


    Obviously, they did not think of this problem. After all, this problem is not limited to one-sided, but has risen to a certain high level.


    But at the same time, they fell into meditation. They had unconditional trust in Qin Shaojie. Most of them did not really deal with the three gates and nine domains. Only youzong and lingzong were the sects in the nine domains. But even so, they still have no access to this level of news.


    "The power of Sanmen is beyond your imagination. It is not difficult for Sanmen to subvert the whole demon clan at the beginning. Although it has to pay a certain price, it is not impossible. But Sanmen needs to make use of the power of the demon clan, otherwise Tianyuan will not be like this today."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie knew that the news was really too shocking. I''m afraid most people can''t consume it in a short time.


    But this is an indisputable fact, an extremely severe situation! If this news can not be known to other forces and Terrans on the Tianyuan continent as soon as possible, most people will fall and become victims!


    Qin Shaojie doesn''t know how strong the Sanmen are, but from the inside information of the demon family, he knows very well and is quite sure that the inside information of the Sanmen will not be worse than the demon family, or even be much stronger. After all, the Sanmen almost swallowed the resources of the Tianyuan continent alone in recent years.


    "Alliance leader, is this news reliable?"


    "The domain leader and Bai Changlao of the domain told me personally. Besides, some of these things can be figured out by thinking about them. I wanted to hide them before, but Sanmen has already taken action to kill me, so there is no need to hide some things, otherwise no one will know when I die."


    Speaking of this, Qin Shaojie''s eyes also flickered slightly, and a dangerous breath and signal were released!


    If it were not for the appearance of the demon king, I would be in great trouble in the Far West!


    Just this sentence, let everyone''s heart beat suddenly!

 Chapter 1212

    The news that Qin Shaojie was jointly pursued and killed by the three sect leaders came out of his mouth after all.


    These words undoubtedly aroused the anger of the strong of the whole Jiufeng Tower! You should know that Qin Shaojie is the spiritual pillar of all Jiufeng pagodas. Anyone can die, but Qin Shaojie alone cannot die! Besides, what is the status of the three sect leaders? They actually did it themselves, which really caused public anger!


    At the same time, the overlord Tiantian prisoner of the Futian pavilion was also ashamed, because he felt the breath of the human sect leader at the beginning, but when he appeared, the human sect leader had disappeared. If the human sect leader made a move in that process, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie would be more evil than good.


    "There will be a war between us and Sanmen after all. No matter whether there are demons and aliens, Sanmen will not allow a force beyond the nine domains to appear. Therefore, everyone, get ready. The decisive battle between Sanmen and the nine domains and the demons may be about to begin, and the battle between us and Sanmen will eventually appear."


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes twinkled. When he had never had the slightest contact with the demon family, he knew that the existence of Sanmen was like an inevitable thing. Unless Jiufeng tower was willing to accept the establishment of Sanmen, the relationship between the two sides could not be improved and harmonious.


    Since he had expected this step long ago, he should be ready for Jiufeng tower whenever he appears.


    Today''s Luoyu is no longer the original Luoyu. Everything here is harmonious, and even many forces and dynasties feel an unprecedented sense of security. There are few battles and repression here, giving more time for everyone to recuperate and more opportunities for everything to recover and develop, This state of less struggle and less oppression makes everyone in the territory full of hope for the Jiufeng tower.


    Even some people hope that this feeling can continue to expand to the whole world!


    Of course, this is also the vision of Jiufeng tower, but it will be the cheese of some people!


    In the eyes of Sanmen and jiuyu, once there is a possibility and tendency of resource depletion, it is necessary to sacrifice some useless people as a price, but this attitude is not the case in Jiufeng tower. Of course, the growth of resources needs a cycle. If there is a state of tension in resources, it is everyone who works together, rather than sacrificing the interests of some people.


    Of course, some people may feel naive about this idea, but at least now there are not many unfair things in Jiufeng tower or in Fuyu.


    This is also the key reason why Qin Shaojie has such a position in the Jiufeng tower and has such a high voice in the territory.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made everyone fall into meditation, because they knew that this sentence meant that the relationship between Jiufeng tower and the demon family would be closer, even at the critical moment.


    Since the last vision of Jiufeng tower, the demon clan has indeed stopped killing civilians. Even now, the demon clan does not indiscriminately kill innocent people in the nine domains. Unless it is against the strong in the three gates and nine domains, the demon clan will not easily fight. In some special areas, the demon clan even began to coexist with the Terran.


    Those civilians have no special means, but they can''t leave their land. In this case, they can only tolerate the emergence of the demon clan. At first, maybe everyone was afraid, but now they seem to be able to get along with each other. At least, although the demon clan still makes them feel uneasy, at least their lives will not be threatened.


    This is an unimaginable progress, but it also makes people know that the relationship between humans and demons may not be hostile.


    At first, the demon family was forced back and sealed by the human family from the Tianyuan continent. Now, the demon family has come out again. Of course, the relationship between the demon family and the human family is full of historical blood and entangled with countless life and death, but it is not the relationship between the demon family and the human family, because most human families are used just like the original hundred families.


    In their eyes, the real enemy of the demon clan is just three gates and nine domains!


    What''s more, there are demon slaves in the Jiufeng tower. They know too much about the temperament of these guys. Although they don''t want to communicate with the Terrans too much, even their ideas are a little simple, they are by no means the kind of existence that kills innocent people indiscriminately.


    Therefore, both the previous historical origin and the current mode of coexistence have some preconditions for the peaceful coexistence of the two sides.


    If one day, the three doors fight against the Jiufeng tower, the enemy of the so-called enemy is a friend. Why can''t Jiufeng tower join forces with the demon clan and the three gates and nine domains?


    Some things are unreasonable. In this case, we need to do something. Whoever has stronger strength has more voice.


    When Jiufeng tower wanted to fulfill its vision, it was well prepared.


    Even the preparation for the first world war with Sanmen and jiuyu at all costs has proved that Jiufeng tower can survive, or even survive intact.


    The world is cruel. Since they have chosen this controversial Road, some things must be sacrificed. Although this situation may cause the Jiufeng tower to be unpopular or full of prejudice, history will always explain something.


    The eyes of the people present, the clan and the demon slave were also full of flashes and excitement. This is the first time Qin Shaojie has made it clear that there may be a possibility of cooperation with the demon clan for so long. In their eyes, this may really mean that the Jiufeng tower can break the traditional prejudice, which is obviously excellent news for them.


    As for others, Zihuang Pavilion, Wuyun realm and Futian Pavilion here were not the power areas of the three gates and nine domains at the beginning. Naturally, they would not have any opinions on this so-called decision-making full of prejudice and risk. Even if youzong and lingzong were the former sects of the three gates and nine domains, they were doomed to have no retreat when they joined the Jiufeng tower.


    Of course, there are other forces or practitioners on the scene. Although they look thoughtful, no one has any objection.


    Because they are the means to know the three gates and nine domains. If it were not for the relationship between the three gates and nine domains, they would not have appeared in the Jiufeng tower. Everything in the Jiufeng tower makes them know that the Jiufeng tower is different from any force in the past.


    Of course, the so-called Jin Feier doesn''t matter more than Meng, Qin Bufan and Qinshan. In their eyes, as long as it is Qin Shaojie''s decision, no matter who they are against or who they want to stand with, they will not have any opposition.


    Seeing that the public did not object, Qin Shaojie was also a little relieved.


    His identity is not only the so-called leader of the nine peak tower, but also the leader of the little Pavilion of the Futian Pavilion, the Lord of the demon slaves of the eternal night gate, and the little Lord of the demon family! These snake people decided that he had to unite many different forces, and it was doomed that he could not favor any patriarch, so he would seek common ground while reserving differences in everything he did, so that all races could get the right to survive on the Tianyuan continent.


    After all, in this world, apart from the Bai nationality, those who really threaten the Tianyuan continent are not others, but those guys in Outland.


    Qin Shaojie knew the power of these guys when they broke through the sage level! Only with the power on the present Tianyuan continent, it is simply irresistible.


    Of course, Qin Shaojie can choose to say these things now, but who can believe them under these words?


    What is Outland? Few people have ever been there. Even the existence of strong such as nine emptiness and emptiness has never really set foot in Outland. Only a few words left by the great demon king can confirm that the Tianyuan continent has always been in a state of crisis.


    There is not much time to dissipate the seal left by the great demon king. Once the strong in Outland releases the signal, what will be left to Tianyuan will be a disastrous blow. At that time, whether Terrans, demons or other races, they will become slaves to the foreign powers, and even fall into the hands of these foreign powers!


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie must improve his strength as much as possible, use the stone box in divine consciousness, and strive to make the so-called disaster disappear.


    Of course, before that, he had no reason not to solve the matter between the demon clan and the three doors.


    But now the sect leaders of the three sects know that they have gone to the devil kingdom. If they are really cruel enough, they must find another opportunity to find themselves. Of course, with Qin Shaojie''s strength, it is almost impossible to escape. After all, there is a great difference in the strength of the two sides, but as long as he can move next, he still has absolute confidence to escape!


    However, fortunately, those guardians of the demon clan are having a great impact on Sanmen. Under this influence, Sanmen may not notice their existence in a short time.


    "By the way, alliance leader, we noticed a breath in the south, a very strange breath."


    Then Zuo Qiu Mengyu, who had never spoken, said slowly. Nowadays, Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s position in the whole Jiufeng tower is quite high. Although her strength is not strong, she is even the peak of the spirit realm, but his position in the Jiufeng tower is difficult for ordinary people to shake. After all, she was trained by Qin Shaojie and the largest think tank of Chen Yuner and others. When Qin Shaojie and Chen Yuner were away, almost all the big and small things of Jiufeng tower were handled by Zuo Qiu Mengyu.


    Therefore, when she spoke, people couldn''t help but look at Zuo Qiu Mengyu.


    Obviously, it''s not easy for zuoqiu Mengyu to detect abnormalities and even feel something wrong!


    Qin Shaojie nodded and motioned Zuo Qiu Mengyu to go on.


    "That breath is full of the smell of destruction. There is no grass in the place. Now many martial artists have died in that area because they have been contaminated by that breath."


    "Now it has become a dead zone without vitality, covering thousands of miles."


    Frowning, Zuo Qiu Mengyu said cautiously.


    But her words surprised many people present. In their opinion, the so-called south is not a little away from the territory. In addition, the biggest thing in the world now is the relationship between the human race and the demon race, and even the affairs of the hundred races. As for the others, they don''t seem to have any direct impact on the Jiufeng tower.


    In addition, the world is so big that all kinds of visions abound, which seems more like an anomaly. Is it difficult for Jiufeng tower to send strong people to have a look at this breath.


    This shouldn''t be about Jiufeng tower. It''s not something that the Jiufeng tower can manage now.


    Of course, if there are strange treasures in heaven and earth, there are not many that can move the Jiufeng tower.


    "When that breath appeared, the three doors and nine domains directly ignored it. It seemed that they didn''t care. But I always felt that something was wrong."


    Zuo Qiu''s voice was also a little low when she said this sentence. All this was more her intuition.


    She also knew that the problems facing Jiufeng tower did not care about these, but her heart was always full of anxiety.


    She didn''t intend to say it, but she couldn''t help it after all.


    Of course, she doesn''t know what Qin Shaojie''s attitude is!

 Chapter 1213

    "Everyone is gone. Tell me what you have now."


    After they left, Qin Shaojie looked at Han Feng and opened his mouth slowly in a hidden place on the main peak.


    In the hall, he was aware of Han Feng''s strange phenomenon. Although he hid very well, Qin Shaojie still noticed the difference. Han Feng has now become the real patriarch of the prophet family. They live in Jiufeng tower and are quite harmonious with different forces and races. Although the strength of the prophet family is still not strong, it also has a good position in the Jiufeng tower. After all, the prophet family always followed Qin Shaojie when the Jiufeng tower was not established.


    Han Feng grew up watching Qin Shaojie and was personally explained by Gao, who was respected by Qin Shaojie at that time.


    Over the years, the prophet family has continuously improved their strength and performed relatively low-key in the Jiufeng tower, but it does not mean that the prophet family has no contribution in the Jiufeng tower.


    Whether it was the first battle with the demon family in Luoyu, or the later attack of Xiaoyu''s mansion, some prophets secretly speculated something that could enable Qin Shaojie to lay out in advance, but most of the time they didn''t want Qin Shaojie to praise them. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of the prophets, they are quite satisfied now,


    If it had not been for Qin Shaojie, the prophet family might have been destroyed or even died


    Han Feng once said that he would always stand on Qin Shaojie''s side and do everything possible to help Qin Shaojie.


    Because of these various reasons, Qin Shaojie is quite clear about the prophet family and Han Feng.


    According to Han Feng''s temperament, his state in the hall just now was that he wanted to talk and stopped. There is only one possibility of this phenomenon, that is, something terrible has happened, otherwise he will not be involved in everything else.


    In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, the biggest thing to discuss in the hall is to join hands with the demon clan!


    Is it difficult that this practice poses a great threat to the whole Jiufeng tower? When the idea came out, Qin Shaojie also had a slight uneasy look in his heart.


    Once this power of the demon clan is out of control, it is an extreme threat to any race in Tianyuan continent.


    This is why he secretly brought Han Feng here as soon as the meeting was over.


    With the continuous growth of the prophet family, now they are even less than their original peak. Because of this, Qin Shaojie is more and more concerned about the speculation of the prophet family.


    "The mysterious smell mentioned by Zuo Qiu Mengyu has also been speculated by our prophets recently."


    However, to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, Han Feng''s first sentence was the smell of Zuo Qiu Mengyu. Qin Shaojie was also a little surprised by this point raised by Zuo Qiu Mengyu in the assembly hall. In his opinion, Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s identity and status in the Jiufeng tower should not raise such an insignificant matter.


    However, he did not refute zuoqiu Mengyu. After all, in his opinion, zuoqiu Mengyu has really dedicated everything to Jiufeng tower in recent years. So in the Council, he just said that he would find time to investigate. You know, under such a situation of Jiufeng tower, Qin Shaojie can respond like this, which is a performance of attaching great importance to Zuo Qiu Mengyu.


    But Qin Shaojie didn''t take it as a really serious thing from his heart, or even put it completely in his heart.


    The visions in the world changed more than a little. This so-called mysterious breath was nothing to him.


    If Tiancai and Dibao were, it would be difficult to really attract Qin Shaojie''s interest and attention.


    However, at this time, this matter was put forward by the prophet family, so it must contain some unusual!


    Instead of interrupting Han Feng, he asked Han Feng to continue. Qin Shaojie knows that Han Feng''s so-called speculation means is far more powerful than other prophets. If he is nervous for years, the so-called strange atmosphere will be extraordinary.


    "The mysterious atmosphere full of destructive power seems to involve Hydra in my speculation."


    Take a deep breath. When Han Feng said the guess in his heart, Rao was Qin Shaojie ready, but at this time, his body still trembled slightly and imperceptibly. And his pupil is shrinking into the size of a pinhole, constantly flashing light.


    Hydra, a name that many people have never heard of, even Qin Shaojie knew nothing about it.


    If it hadn''t been said in Jin Feier''s mouth last time, Lin Miao would have thought that the so-called Hydra was just a kind of Warcraft.


    But in fact, the existence of hydra is a powerful existence that even Bodhi ancestors are quite afraid of. In Bodhi''s words, Hydra may not be as powerful as the great demon king, but its strength is not weaker than Jiuxu. Even in the speculation of Bodhi ancestors, the key reason why Jiuyou finally fell was the Hydra!


    Unfortunately, little is known about the specific records of Hydra. Only the founder of the original nine empty and three doors was clear.


    However, after so many years, some news about Hydra has long disappeared, and the name has never appeared. People have long forgotten such existence. Only in the perception of Bodhi, the Hydra did not really disappear.


    It is not impossible for the existence of his realm to extend his life to a greater extent.


    "How sure are you of this speculation?" he forcibly suppressed his inner shock. Qin Shaojie knew that if the Hydra was involved, it would be extraordinary.


    "There are at least seven possibilities. If that breath is not the breath of Hydra, it is directly related to him."


    Han Feng did not dare to neglect this matter


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie once secretly looked for Han Feng and asked him to speculate about the information of Hydra. Unfortunately, the powerful existence of hydra is comparable to the existence of nine emptiness. He has already erased his trace in the world by special means. How difficult it is to find his relevant information.


    Originally Qin Shaojie had given up, but Han Feng never thought of it! It is a constant speculation that some time ago, he actually felt a breath of Hydra in the process of calculation! And that breath is what Zuo Qiu Mengyu said today!


    Ordinary people may just regard the smell of destruction in the South as a vision, but Han Feng knows that it is by no means so simple. Perhaps Zuo Qiu Mengyu''s intuition is just wrong, but in Han Feng''s eyes, this is a crucial point.


    He also wanted to say it in the assembly hall, but there are too many people here. They don''t even know about Hydra. How can they understand?


    Moreover, this powerful existence that has disappeared for more than 100000 years, who can believe that it still exists?


    Of course, the most important thing is that Han Feng is not 100% sure. Once he wastes too much energy of Jiufeng tower at this time and finally finds that it is not a hydra, it is not a good thing. So he hesitated all the time, but he couldn''t help it in the end.


    He didn''t know what the appearance of the Hydra represented, but at the beginning, Qin Shaojie was so eager to find himself to specifically mention it, so it must be not simple. What''s more, although it''s not ten layers, it''s at least seven layers and eight layers!


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    He nodded mercilessly. Qin Shaojie''s pupils were flashing at this time.


    No one knows what the hydra is and how powerful it is. Even the leader of the three sects doesn''t know. But it is because of this that he is more worried. After all, the three sect leaders are powerful, but this strength does not mean invincibility. At least even the demon king can compete with them.


    But if, according to Bodhi''s words, the nine headed snake can deal a heavy blow to the nine empty, then things will be full of too much uncertainty.


    No one can think whether he has improved his strength in the past 100000 years.


    The Bodhi ancestor once said only one thing, that is, the so-called nine headed snake does not exist on the Tianyuan continent. If it is connected with the strong in foreign areas, the whole thing is full of ups and downs, and there are too many uncertain factors.


    The breath of the Hydra did not appear sooner or later. It happened to appear at the critical moment of the human demon war, and it was getting closer and closer to the time when the whole Tianyuan continent was re exposed in the endless universe.


    If all this is a coincidence, Qin Shaojie may be a little relieved.


    But what he fears most is that all this is not a real so-called coincidence!


    If all this is a game of chess, then the whole Tianyuan continent is really dangerous now!


    "Have you guessed the strength or realm of the master of this breath?" finally, Qin Shaojie asked the question he was most concerned about. Although he is now a second-class saint, he is not enough. He is not even enough to integrate the stone box in the divine consciousness!


    "I can''t speculate, but the smell can directly kill the spirit realm, and even the Tianyuan realm is difficult to survive."


    Shaking his head, Han Feng also tried to speculate the strength and realm of the existence behind this breath. Unfortunately, on the one hand, Han Feng is too aware of the realm of the other party, and on the other hand, the other party seems to be able to perceive this, which is not really releasing the breath.


    But even so, the breath that can make Tianyuan territory difficult to survive is the strength of the master behind the so-called terrible breath.


    At least ordinary saints can''t do it, and even second-class saints can''t do it.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Qin Shaojie didn''t speak, and Han Feng knew that Qin Shaojie was only afraid of doing something at this time, so he didn''t continue to speak.


    "Don''t tell anyone about this matter for the time being. Try to see if you can continue to speculate about Hydra. If you have anything else, tell me all the information at the first time."


    "The reappearance of Hydra may be related to the danger of the whole Tianyuan continent!"


    Qin Shaojie''s tone is also serious and dignified to the extreme at this time!


    He was never afraid of Sanmen and the demon clan, but he had to admit the fact that he had a deep fear and fear of Hydra from the bottom of his heart!


    Because he is involved not only in the realm, but also in the relationship between possible and Outlands!


    (sorry, today''s third watch is a little late. I was busy outside from yesterday afternoon to this afternoon. I didn''t come back until about 7 pm, but I still keep today''s third watch. Thank you for your support! Memoda!)

 Chapter 1214

    "Back to the tower master, we have received very little information about the mysterious breath, but we can be sure that there must be a kind of evil power in the breath!"


    Zuo Qiu Mengyu was also surprised that Qin Shaojie suddenly mentioned the mysterious atmosphere he said in the hall, but she dared not neglect it. People only think that the current Jiufeng tower is the Jiufeng tower in Luoyu and the Jiufeng tower in their hearts, but only Zuo Qiu Mengyu knows that in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, the Jiufeng tower is the Jiufeng tower in the world!


    Therefore, even if it''s not a matter of Tao Yu, Zuo Qiu Mengyu is also paying attention.


    If it was just a mysterious breath, it would not make her really care and care, but this breath was different. It contained a kind of evil and destructive power, and spread thousands of miles around in an extremely crazy way, swallowing all the vitality in it. The intuition in Jiufeng tower over the years tells Zuo Qiu Mengyu that this breath is definitely not simple, and may even pose a direct threat to the whole Jiufeng tower in the future.


    The so-called preventive measures refer to this. If this thing really finally reaches the opposite of Jiufeng tower, it''s better to wipe it out before he grows up!


    Of course, her own information is quite limited. It seems wrong to let Jiufeng tower do it just because of this, so she doesn''t hold much hope. In her opinion, letting everything go is not necessarily a good thing, but it must not be a good thing if it is taken too early.


    However, unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie would take the initiative to ask about the smell at this time.


    "How long has that breath been there? Tell me everything you know."


    Nodding, if Qin Shaojie didn''t care about this breath at the beginning, Qin Shaojie couldn''t sit still when Han Feng of the first known family personally told himself that he was related to the hydra. He knew very well that once something appeared and spread, it would have a devastating impact on the whole world,.


    At the beginning, Jiuxu didn''t even tell himself the news of the hydra, but just let Jin Feier pass it on. From this seemingly simple action, it seems that he can find some unusual places. The hydra is afraid that even the nine empties are afraid of their existence. Most importantly, the hydra is likely to be a powerful existence behind the three gates.


    With the foothold of Jiufeng tower and its own identity and background, the relationship with Sanmen can never be really harmonious. In this case, the battle between the two sides is just a matter of time. But even time is not enough now.


    Therefore, Qin Shaojie must find out the so-called Hydra as soon as possible. If he can, he will try his best to kill it. It is not because he killed him, but because if he involves things in Outland, it must greatly increase the risk of the whole Tianyuan continent.


    "That breath is in the mysterious region of the south, and it is also the last big region of the demon clan this time. But it is strange that only one breath appeared in a quite abrupt and crazy way, which made many people think it was the smell of the demon clan at the beginning, but they never thought that the smell even swallowed up the demon clan. So at that time, a sect door informed the di door of this information, but the di door The door didn''t respond, as if it didn''t pay attention. "


    Slightly meditating, Zuo Qiu Mengyu also sorted out all the information he knew. "After all, a breath is so unusual that it won''t let the ground gate do it, but it''s strange that after the matter is reported to the ground gate, the breath stops expanding, but it still hovers in the sky, and no one can enter it."


    It is precisely because of this seemingly insignificant information that Zuo Qiu Mengyu noticed a trace of uneasiness,.


    Because all this may be too coincidental. Some people say that the underground door is secretly shooting, but according to the information of Zuo Qiu Mengyu, the underground door has not really shot. And the range is thousands of miles. This is a very terrible thing, even comparable to a small Dynasty.


    In the human demon war, although the extreme West is advanced, the underworld finally stood still in this matter, which is not clear at all. It''s also unconvincing. But the fact is that, in the eyes of zuoqiu Mengyu, everything linked to the three gates and nine domains is not a good thing for the Jiufeng tower.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded slightly. According to the original information of Bodhi, the nine headed snake has a close relationship with the three sects, but as for what it is, you still need to ask the three sect leaders in person. Unfortunately, the so-called Hydra was not mentioned in the materials left by the original demon clan.


    Obviously, the Hydra didn''t really appear or hide deeply in the age of the great demon king. Their real shot should be after the demon clan was sealed.


    Therefore, the records of Hydra are more scarce than expected.


    "Is the tower master ready to go to the underworld?" Zuo Qiu Mengyu is a smart person. She noticed something strange just at a glance. At present, there is a trace of surprise in her eyes. Obviously, the relationship between Jiufeng tower and Sanmen jiuyu has also fallen to the freezing point at this time. If you go to the underworld at this time, once your whereabouts are revealed, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    After all, although the underworld is only one of the nine domains, it is far from competing with the three. But the netherworld itself is quite powerful, far from being compared with the original netherworld. The overall strength of the underworld can be ranked in the top five of the nine domains. In addition, the time when the demon clan appears in the underworld is quite late this time, so the strength of the underworld is also preserved very completely.


    "If this breath threatens the Jiufeng tower or the whole Terran, do you think I should go?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie looked indifferent. He has experienced too many things in his life. Unfortunately, he still survived tenaciously. He can understand that hydra is powerful, but he still has the confidence to escape at the critical moment.


    He may not have a way to fight head-on, but if it is to protect his life, he is very sure!


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this. Go and ask Jin fei''er and bimon to come to my house later." he waved his hand and saw that Zuo Qiu Mengyu seemed to be ready to continue to say something, and Qin Shaojie planned her directly. Seeing this, zuoqiu Mengyu can''t speak anymore. She knew that Qin Shaojie was a very thoughtful person. Since he had made a decision, he would not waver easily.


    Although there is a great risk to go to the underworld, if you don''t even have the courage, how can you compete with the so-called three gates? How to subdue the demon clan? How to frighten the strong of Jiufeng tower? She once saw Qin Shaojie desperate on Qilin earth. Now it seems that she has reduced her courage in this regard, but Qin Shaojie is the same Qin Shaojie she saw before.


    ......


    "Lao Zu, the smell of Hydra may have appeared."


    In the small world of Kirin, Qin Shaojie stood in front of Bodhi and said with a solemn sigh. He knew that there were not many hydras in the world, but Bodhi was obviously one of them. When he went to the underworld this time, he may really meet the hydra. In this case, he must learn as much information from the Bodhi ancestor as possible. So know yourself and know the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles!


    "Unexpectedly, the Hydra really appeared again. But you need to be careful. This guy is very powerful. Even the peerless strong such as Jiuxu can''t deal with it, not to mention the current three gate strong or our Jiufeng tower strong?"


    Bodhi also took a deep breath. He didn''t know much about the hydra. If he didn''t live long enough, he couldn''t even know the three words of Hydra. But what he didn''t expect was that at this critical moment, Hydra would appear.


    At this level of strong existence, it is impossible to appear at will or do some useless work. Their emergence must have a strong purpose, and everything may have been laid out before they disappeared.


    If so, the appearance of Hydra may disrupt the rhythm of many Qin Shaojie. Most importantly, he even stood on the opposite side of Qin Shaojie. This is a rather terrible thing.


    "I''m going to go. If something comes sooner or later, I need to find out something about the other party as soon as possible." take a deep breath. The storage of some things is beyond imagination. I know it''s very difficult, but there is no way back.


    "I don''t know what means the Hydra has, and I don''t know how strong he is. But I can give you a suggestion, and it''s a suggestion you must follow if you want to survive." Bodhi''s father was not surprised by Qin Shaojie''s attitude. If he didn''t move or let the situation develop, it wouldn''t be Qin Shaojie''s character and attitude, Now that he has come to find himself, he must be ready to leave here.


    He is a wise man. There are many things Bodhi didn''t need to say, but then he had to speak about it.


    Sure enough, this sentence made Qin Shaojie look tight and dare not neglect anything.


    "Hydra''s main eye, remember, no matter what happens, don''t look at it!"


    Bodhi rarely spoke with Qin Shaojie in such a serious tone. The last time Qin Shaojie did this was when he broke through the sage and went to the endless universe.


    "The main eye? Does Hydra have more than two eyes?"


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie was also a little surprised and surprised. Then he asked in a deep voice.


    "No one really sees what the Hydra looks like, because basically all the people they see are dead. It is said that the Hydra Gu Ming has nine heads. He is powerful and cruel. But one of the nine heads is the main head. The eyes on his main head are too strange, but looking at him everywhere is a threat of death. Even if it is as strong as nine empty, it is difficult to escape."


    Nodding, Bodhi didn''t hide anything, but when he mentioned the so-called Hydra, he looked heavy.


    He knows very little about Hydra. The only thing he can be sure of is that hydra is really powerful, even beyond imagination.


    This is the only effective information that Bodhi ancestors can provide to Qin Shaojie. As for the result, it depends on Qin Shaojie''s own creation.


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Slowly spit out the turbid air from his chest, and Qin Shaojie nodded.


    ......


    "Be careful with everything!"


    Chen Yuner and others naturally knew that Qin Shaojie was going out again, but this time Qin Shaojie didn''t tell them about the hydra. Obviously worried about their uneasiness. However, Chen Yuner''s four daughters are also extremely intelligent. This time, Qin Shaojie with Jin Feier and Bimeng also reassured them a little.


    Today, Jin Feier and Bimeng have reached the level of second-class saints, and can even compare with third-class saints. With them, the four women will be relieved.


    At least they need more comfort than Qin Shaojie alone.


    "Fei''er, Shaojie will bother you."


    Suddenly, Chen Yuner turned and looked at Jin fei''er, smiled and said, but the voice felt something wrong.


    "No one can move him unless I die."


    Jin fei''er nodded, and her face was a little more serious. She is not joking, but quite serious and sure!


    ......

 Chapter 1215

    As one of the three regions under the earth gate, the netherworld is incomparable in terms of its vast landform and the number and strength of martial arts.


    Although the underworld is still suffering from the crazy attack of the demon clan, because the demon clan doesn''t attack civilians, you can still feel a sense of prosperity in the whole underworld, as if there are fewer traces of war. Of course, the key reason for this is that both the demon clan and the underworld have changed the place where the two sides fight to a remote place, so as not to affect the surrounding human races as much as possible.


    This is a little comforting.


    A group of three people shuttle through the underworld in no hurry or slow. Of course, the most important thing is to inquire about the so-called mysterious atmosphere.


    However, to their disappointment, not many people in the underworld seem to know the so-called mysterious atmosphere. Most people are at a loss. It seems that this has not happened. After several days of asking openly and secretly, there is no result. Even bimon wanted to directly find out the dark line of the nine Peak Tower in the dark world and look for something.


    But this idea was directly rejected by Qin Shaojie.


    This dark line hidden in the underworld is the key to the nine peak tower. Once exposed, it means that it is not easy to re arrange the dark line in the underworld in the future.


    Besides, Qin Shaojie doesn''t want to expose his identity. Under such circumstances, it''s better to keep a low profile. You should know that now the three sect leaders are looking for themselves all over the world and leaked the news, which means that the three will fall into an extreme process of escape. Obviously, this is not something Qin Shaojie wants to see.


    For Qin Shaojie''s concerns, bimon seemed indifferent. In his opinion, it''s OK to kill those who threaten themselves. Where are so many worries. After all, at this time, his strength has been upgraded to the level of second-class saints. In addition, his special means and functions, and ordinary third-class saints do not pose a threat to him.


    Jin Feier didn''t talk much along the way. She just followed Qin Shaojie closely. As for what to do and how to plan, it was not in her plan and consideration. In her opinion, it doesn''t matter what Qin Shaojie does, even killing people. But the only thing she has to do is to ensure Qin Shaojie''s safety.


    She doesn''t know how long it has been. She hasn''t acted alone with Qin Shaojie. Now it''s a familiar taste to come together again, which keeps her rare heart in a happy state. On the contrary, the chattering along the way makes her quite uncomfortable.


    Although bimon is powerful, every time he feels Jin Feier''s impatient look, he can''t help closing his mouth. Others may not know, but he knows best that he seems to be at the same level as Jin Feier, but if he does it, he will never be Jin Feier''s opponent.


    Jin Feier doesn''t know what the situation is. Her strength is too strong. The most important thing is to suppress her own blood. It can be said that Bimeng has been restrained by Jin Feier everywhere. There is no suspense about the battle between the two sides, and there is no doubt that bimon will lose.


    "Come on, I have a good place. I should be able to ask for some news!"


    Suddenly, Qin Shaojie raised his eyebrows and showed a trace of smile in his eyes. He immediately disappeared into the city with bimon and Jin Feier.


    ......


    Although the underworld is large, there are countless cities, and there are countless imperial clan doors, it is not difficult to find the demon clan in this and such a large area.


    Today''s demon clan occupies almost one third of the area of the underworld, which seems quite much, but it is much worse than the other nine areas. To some extent, the underworld is stronger than expected, at least greatly reducing the progress and speed of the demon clan''s attack.


    However, there are many Terrans in the area occupied by the demon clan, but although these Terrans have a little more fear and worry in their eyes, they do not really have too many fleeing states. Obviously, the demon clan has occupied the area of the underworld, and it is strictly in accordance with what the demon king said. It is not allowed to shoot civilians. This is a better and complete protection for those innocent people.


    However, this is an excellent way, at least creating a good congenital condition for the future integration of 100 ethnic groups. It is not easy for these people to make a radical change to the demon family, but now this situation has made a lot of foreshadowing.


    I thought Qin Shaojie would go directly to the depths of the demon family and catch some powerful demons here to ask, but unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie appeared in front of the demon family base camp with Jin fei''er and bimon without warning.


    The evil spirit lingers here, and countless evil families appear in front of them. The smell of these evil families is not weak, but there are some smells that make them feel a little afraid.


    Although bimon is not afraid of these so-called demon families, this is the demon family base camp in the underworld. With his current strength, he can''t do it freely! If we were desperate, these demons would attack it, and even bimon would suffer a great impact.


    He and Jin Feier were very cautious at this time, staring at the demons who were surrounding them!


    This is the base camp of the demon clan. Even the domain master of the netherworld doesn''t dare to appear here easily, but there are three people at this time, which makes these demon clans a little surprised. However, they dare not neglect the slightest. No matter who Qin Shaojie and others are, they will not be wrong to catch them first.


    However, Qin Shaojie stood with his hands on his back at this time, and his face didn''t matter or even had any tension. This look made bimon feel inferior. Jin Feier was also secretly wary, but if she did, she wouldn''t mind killing some demons. After all, in her eyes, these demons are not weak, but it is by no means an easy and easy thing to keep them.


    "Give this to your master. I''ll wait for him here."


    However, Qin Shaojie''s last eyes fell on a demon saint in front of him. The devil saint has a strong breath, and is also the most powerful one here. He has reached the level of second-class devil saint. It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie hasn''t really seen this person. It must have been that when he was in the demon Kingdom, they were still fighting with the Terran in the underworld.


    But it doesn''t matter, but it''s impossible for a demon saint to be a demon saint in his own hands.


    "Sir, please wait a moment!"


    However, what surprised bimon and Jin Feier was the reaction of the demon saint,. Before, he was ferocious and even with a strong sense of killing, but now he is like a docile kitten, who seems to be quite afraid and awed of Qin Shaojie. Even the body is respectfully curved!


    This is not like the demon clan they usually see, nor can a demon clan Saint do it.


    Not to mention Jin Feier and bimon, even all the demons present were stunned. The battle between them and the three gates and nine domains is a battle of life and death. Shuangfa has already killed red eyes. Where have you seen the demon Saint so polite. After all, they don''t do anything to civilians, but it doesn''t mean they don''t hate Sanmen and jiuyu. On the contrary, they had a kind of killing intention for the three gates and nine domains. If it weren''t for the three gates and nine domains, the demon family wouldn''t have been sealed for so many years.


    More importantly, the devil saint''s attitude and practice is not only polite, but even a little servile. It seems that the man''s status is beyond imagination. But some demons are also more intelligent. They think the greater possibility is what Qin Shaojie took out.


    It is precisely because of that that thing that makes the devil saint''s attitude turn 180 degrees.


    No one knew what it was, but looking at the attitude of the demon Saint before he left, these demon families did not dare to act rashly. They could only keep the same, surround them in the middle, and did not dare to have too many other actions.


    "Brother, what''s that? I think the demon Saint seems to care and respect that thing very much." bimon''s eyes twinkled after seeing the reaction of the people, but after all, he couldn''t help the inner fluctuation and asked quietly in Qin Shaojie''s ear. His words made Jin Feier shine, which was obviously too unusual for them.


    It is rare even in the battle between the whole Terran and the demon.


    How clever they are. Naturally, they can see at a glance that what Qin Shaojie gave is a token, but they have never seen it! But from the attitude of the demon saint, I''m afraid it''s quite valuable, otherwise it won''t make such a change in the look of a demon saint.


    They saw with their own eyes the trace of fear and respect when the magic Saint contracted his pupils when he took Qin Shaojie''s token. Just from this point, it is clear that this token must not be simple.


    The token cylinder presents a dark color, like an endless abyss, giving people a sense of mystery. There are some strange runes painted on it, which people can''t see clearly. But bimon and Jin Feier are both powerful people. They are just palm sized holy cards. Although there is no lingering magic Qi or even breath fluctuation, their blood vessels fluctuate and change a little when they appear,


    This fluctuation and change is a very strange existence. Although it is not the so-called suppression of blood, it can make them perceive the changes and fluctuations of blood at this level, which is enough to illustrate the power of this token.


    If you guessed correctly, this token should be the token of the demon clan!


    Just such a token of status respect, why did it appear in Qin Shaojie''s hands? Of course, what they care most about is what the token is. According to the previous performance of the demon saint, they are afraid that holding the token can walk with no obstacles in the demon family.


    This is incredible for the current human demon situation.


    "This is the token of the demon clan, which is similar to the messenger. Holding this token is not only easy to enter and leave any place of the demon clan, but also can freely mobilize the demon clan in the nine regions on the Tianyuan continent." Qin Shaojie shrugged and said with a relaxed face.


    But this seemingly simple sentence changed the complexion of bimon and Jin Feier.


    Whether it''s easy to get in and out of the demon clan or mobilize the demon people in the nine domains, any point is enough to make people feel crazy if it is put outside!


    I didn''t expect that such important things would be in Qin Shaojie''s hands.


    Although Qin Shaojie had no emotional changes, Jin Feier and bimon were beating in their hearts at this time. At this time, they understand why Qin Shaojie can come here easily, because the token in his hand has too much influence!


    If he wants, he can order the demon clan to do something now.


    In the demon clan, the hierarchy is strict. Even if it is just a token, it is enough to make the demon clan obey orders.


    If they looked at Qin Shaojie thoughtfully, it seemed that there were many secrets hidden in him. But fortunately, these are excellent things for them.


    They don''t know where Qin Shaojie got this thing, but one thing is certain. If they can get this thing to prove the whole demon clan, it will undoubtedly be excellent news for Jiufeng Tower!


    "Subordinates, see the messenger!"


    Before long, a low voice also came from the depths of the demon clan gathering place!


    ......

 Chapter 1216

    "I don''t know if the messenger came. Please forgive me!"


    In the depths of the demon family base camp, the Seven Magic saints knelt down on one knee to Qin Shaojie. Seeing this, Qin Shaojie was quite surprised. After all, he knew that the token was not simple, but he had to know that there was a strong presence of the demon Saint level in front of him. He was also surprised by such a big gift.


    As for bimon and Jin Feier on one side, their eyes widened. Obviously, in their opinion, if this token can make the saints so, can they run rampant in the whole demon family? At the thought of this, their hearts were slightly surging!


    "You don''t have to. Get up first." Qin Shaojie shook his head and helped them up. Although he knew that there was a strict hierarchy in the demon family, he didn''t expect a token to reach this level. If he had known so, he wouldn''t have come to the demon family base camp in person.


    "This token is very important to our demon clan. Please activate it in public to prove your identity."


    However, after standing up, the chief demon Saint said slowly to Qin Shaojie with some embarrassment. As the leader of the demon clan in one of the nine domains, he is naturally familiar with this token. In the past, except for the demon king, only the devil is qualified to own and use this token. From this point alone, we can see the importance of this token. But at this time, the token appeared. He thought it was the son of the devil, but it was obviously not the devil benevolence, let alone the devil king! And in front of Qin Shaojie''s identity is a people!


    Although Qin Shaojie and other three people are powerful, giving them a faint sense of oppression, it is the existence of the Terran after all!


    Now the battle between the demon clan and the three gates and nine domains can be said to be in a state of immortality. In this case, how can a strong man at the human Saint level come here with a token not to worry them. They know that this token will not flow out easily, when everything is just in case!


    If the Terrans get the token and try to do something that will do great damage to the demon family, they will be the sinners of the whole demon family.


    Sure enough, when the voice of the leader of the demon family fell, other demon families around them also set their eyes on Qin Shaojie and others. They look warm, but their eyes are full of vigilance. As their leaders said, since there is this token. Must be able to activate the token. If you can''t activate the token, everything else is nonsense!


    It may even be a Terran conspiracy to make a devastating blow to the demon family.


    Therefore, they dare not neglect it at all. Although it seems that they have some disrespect for this token, there is a priority. They must verify their identity before they can really rest assured


    But these words of the demon family made bimon and Jin Feier''s eyes flash. Naturally, they noticed a faint killing intention in the demon family''s heart. Although the killing intention was not obvious, they could not escape their perception. This is the base camp of the demon clan. They have enough confidence, but bimon and Jin Feier are also powerful people. It is not impossible for the three to leave here safely.


    "In that case, please ask the commander to let the other demons outside the account withdraw."


    However, unexpectedly, Qin Shaojie seemed indifferent. However, he knows that the activation of this token may cause a great sense of oppression. The external demon clan may not be able to withstand this oppression, so he puts forward such suggestions. The leader also nodded. The demons outside the tent could not cause direct damage and impact on the three people in front of him. Staying here would not have much impact and effect. Therefore, under one thought, they heard the rustling sound, and these demons left.


    Then Qin Shaojie didn''t want to waste time. Under the slight change of his fingerprints, a faint energy also quietly penetrated into the token.


    If you want to start or move, this token is not a troublesome thing. You only need to pour the purest breath and energy into it.


    This token was left by the great demon king at the beginning. The demon kings of all dynasties passed it on to each other. The way of this confirmation is also quite simple, that is, you need your breath to be recognized by the last demon king in this token. Once the breath is recognized by the previous demon king, it can activate the token. Once it is not recognized by the previous demon king, the energy breath enters it, it is possible to shatter and destroy the whole token.


    Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for others to want to use the token.


    Because the recognition of this breath requires a very complex program, even if others get this token, it is almost useless. This is also the key reason why the demon clan token has never really had a problem in more than 100000 years.


    Now a clan appears with a token, which is also the best way to test.


    Buzzing!!!


    With Qin Shaojie''s energy attention, the token also emits a buzzing sound, and then a faint dark smell continues to spread along the Rune of the token. With this buzzing sound, there is a powerful blood pressure that makes people feel fear!


    Even bimon and Jin Feier stepped back slightly, and their eyes were full of vigilance. The Seven Magic saints opposite had their pupils enlarged, and there was a color of fear and tension in their eyes. There was no suspense. They knelt down on one knee again to Qin Shaojie. They lowered their heads deeply, and sweat continued to seep out of their foreheads. Seems to be suffering from some extreme pain.


    This is not Qin Shaojie''s punishment for them, but because it is the oppression under the blood force of the demon king! You should know that the demon king is almost the purest and most powerful existence in the blood of the whole demon family. He can control the whole demon family almost without a hand. This is also the reason why the demon king is the supreme existence in the whole demon family!


    If they still doubt Qin Shaojie''s identity before, when he really activates the token, they have to admit that Qin Shaojie is the person recognized by the demon king.


    They don''t know why the demon king recognized a human race, and they don''t know why they gave such an important token to Qin Shaojie! It''s not a simple thing to know that this token is enough for them to call on all the demons,. If the demon king does not appear, it means that he can become the king of the whole demon family with a token!


    Even the son of the demon family should be respectful when he sees him.


    Obviously, the identity and status of Qin Shaojie seems to be more noble than the son of the demon family to some extent!


    However, what they are more worried about at this time is whether Qin Shaojie is a kind of cautious person. You know, it is quite unwise or even irrational to let Qin Shaojie activate this token just now. If it annoys Qin Shaojie, it''s really not worth the loss.


    "Everybody, I''m here this time because I have something to discuss with you."


    Seeing the people''s reaction, Qin Shaojie also converged his breath from the token. He knew very well that the demon king had wasted a lot of effort in order to pour his breath into the token, but he didn''t expect that there would be a strong blood suppression force in the token.


    If so, in addition to the demon king and some powerful characters, no one can keep himself in this demon family. After all, as long as you use the suppression of token blood, you can do whatever you want here. However, this thing obviously has great disadvantages. Once it falls into the hands of the curfew and breaks the token, it will undoubtedly have a disastrous impact on the demon clan.


    It seems that we should find a way to make some adjustments to this token in the future.


    But what Qin Shaojie doesn''t know is that countless people had such ideas at the beginning, but it''s a pity that no one has really succeeded. Because this token was tempered by the great demon king, unless it is stronger than the great demon king, it is by no means an easy and simple thing to change the attributes and characteristics of this token,. Even to destroy it is quite difficult.


    Of course, the restraint of this token is not without, that is the devil!


    No matter who holds the token, as long as the demon king is there, the token can be directly suppressed by the demon king and lose the influence of blood power.


    Of course, this thing is in Qin Shaojie''s hands. He can''t take it out casually and use it indiscriminately. This time, if he doesn''t want to shorten some time, he doesn''t want to come in and disturb the demon family.


    Seeing that Qin Shaojie showed no sign of anger, several people were a little relieved. This kind of existence is not something they can afford.


    Although the strength of the leader of the demon family has reached the peak of the second grade demon saint, this does not mean that he is reckless in the whole demon family. At least they have not entered the core Presbyterian group. Of course, being able to become the leader of the demon family in one of the nine domains also shows that the demon family attaches great importance to him. As long as he can make achievements in this battle between the demon family and the three gates and nine domains, it is not difficult for the core elder group of the demon family today.


    "I have offended many subordinates. Please don''t blame me."


    After making a deep bow to Qin Shaojie, the demon leader quickly asked Qin Shaojie and other three people to sit down. Of course, the top position is naturally reserved for Qin Shaojie. Although Qin Shaojie was pushing away, it obviously didn''t play any role. Even bimon and Jin Feier sat in the front. The other demons sat in the back in turn.


    From this point, we can see what position this hand-held token has in the whole demon clan.


    "My subordinate''s Magic Park is the highest strength of the second-class saint. At present, it coordinates the demon clan in the whole underworld. It is responsible for the battle in this area! If the messenger needs anything, he can give orders directly to his subordinates."


    After determining the identity of Qin Shaojie, they are naturally different and have too many other concerns.


    Nowadays, the battle between Sanmen and jiuyu and the demon clan has almost reached the so-called white hot area. In this case, most of the energy is focused on the extreme West, and the existence of the nine regions is not a vital part of the strategy in the view of the demon family.


    So far, the demon families in all major regions have not really seen the devil and the devil king.


    Now the messenger suddenly appeared in the underworld, which surprised him. After all, the attack of the netherworld is not as good as expected, even in the existing area of the nine domains. He didn''t know what the real purpose of the messenger was this time, but one thing was certain, that is, he would never dare to neglect anything!


    "We are new here, and we don''t know anything about the underworld. Whether it''s the demons here or the people in the underworld here."


    "Commander Mo Pu, if you don''t mind, tell us the actual war situation here."


    Seeing this magic Park, Qin Shaojie is not in a hurry.


    Although he came here mainly to look for the mysterious atmosphere, it would be quite troublesome if he was not clear about the whole underworld. What''s more, he also wants to see how much ability the underworld can hold for so long!


    "My subordinates must know everything and say everything!"


    Quickly stood up, and Mo Pu didn''t dare to neglect anything. He told Qin Shaojie the information he knew!

 Chapter 1217

    Mo Pu obviously knows a lot about the underworld. The information he said about the underworld is obviously more than what Qin Shaojie received before.


    Unexpectedly, the demon clan led by Mo Pu could control the whole netherworld to such an extent for several years, which really made Qin Shaojie look at it. After all, in the eyes of most people, even in Qin Shaojie''s cognition, the general IQ of the demon clan is relatively low. Doing things is impulsive. There are not many people who are as cautious and meticulous as Mo PU.


    From the analysis of Mo Pu, Qin Shaojie was even more surprised by the power of the underworld. After all, he had no reason to want the authenticity of Mo Pu''s words. In front of the messenger, once he told a lie before this token, he would be disrespectful to the whole demon family and the great demon king.


    Unexpectedly, there are more than ten powerful saints in the netherworld. Qin Shaojie never thought of this before. After all, there were only three saints in the netherworld. Even the most powerful Xiao Yu is only less than 30 saints. The netherworld is ranked fifth or so. Unexpectedly, there are so many saints hidden,. And in Magic Park''s words, the underworld may have some cards and details, but it can''t be used until the critical moment.


    The battles between them and the demon family in recent years have their own victories and defeats, but one thing is different from other domains, that is, the underworld doesn''t seem to be willing to fight the demon family completely. So they are not really desperate from beginning to end. As long as the demon clan is not too excessive, the underworld is happy to see this situation now.


    You know, at this time, although it seems that the demon army is pressing on the border, it only occupies less than one-third of the area, and has no real and substantive impact on the whole underworld. In the occupied area, the demon clan has not destroyed wantonly, nor killed innocent people. In the eyes of the underworld, it seems that the demon clan is regarded as a race that temporarily helps them take care of the area. And you don''t have to pay too much expensive.


    The two sides reached a tacit understanding on this point. The demon clan will not attack easily, and the underworld will not fight back casually.


    Both sides must fight under certain special circumstances, and they will not cause too many casualties! If we have to decide a victory or defeat, then this victory or defeat is just a pretend. After the demon family loses one or two games, the netherworld loses one or two games.


    But there is one thing that both sides are abiding by, that is, the clamor is very fierce. The two sides seem to have eternal hatred and never die.


    This makes other areas a dark place, and the battle is quite fierce, but in fact, this is not the case.


    Mo Pu''s words surprised Qin Shaojie. Obviously, he had never encountered such a situation in the nine regions. However, he didn''t doubt Mo Pu''s words, but he was more curious and thought about the underworld. However, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, this general state is quite recommended.


    Now the battle between Sanmen and Jixi is quite fierce. The intensity of this battle has completely disrupted the rhythm of the battle between the demon and human in the nine domains. He has already heard some other news. Now there are two more domains in the nine domains that are in danger and may even be destroyed by the demon at any time. But there are also some domains. The demon clan is completely at a disadvantage and is in danger of being expelled.


    But it seems that the netherworld is a special existence. In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, it can make the netherworld happen. Either it is because the netherworld knows something, so it is not willing to be an enemy of the demon family easily, or it is because the netherworld is too deep hidden, just like Xiao Yu at the beginning, waiting for the opportunity to become one of the four gates.


    However, the latter possibility is almost rare in Qin Shaojie''s eyes. After all, the strength of Xiao Yu was not a little more powerful than that of Ming Yu. Unfortunately, Xiao Yu was completely destroyed in the end. As for the persistence of the underworld or other reasons, it seems that we should find a chance to have a better understanding in the future.


    However, Qin Shaojie didn''t criticize Mo Pu''s practice. Although they didn''t attack actively, they had formed a good tacit understanding under the attitude of the netherworld. It''s not a good thing to have the so-called real battle here.


    Affirmed by Qin Shaojie, the original hanging heart of Magic Park was also slightly put down. After all, in the demon family, everything is based on the result, and the appearance of this state halfway in many demon families seems like collusion and treason, which is a great treason. At the beginning, he was worried that there were demons talking about it. Now it seems that he doesn''t have to worry for the time being.


    Qin Shaojie''s heart is also quite clear. There have been main war factions and main peace factions in the demon family since ancient times. If the demon servant in front of him didn''t guess wrong, he should be the main peace faction. So it''s normal for him to think like this. Because he is constantly exploring the mode of harmonious coexistence between Terran and demon.


    If the whole world is exploring such a model, the pressure of Jiufeng tower must be much less. Of course, to wait until that day is obviously not an easy thing, at least there is a long process.


    "In addition, I want to ask one more thing. There is a strange smell in the underworld. It covers thousands of miles?"


    Finally, Qin Shaojie also stepped into the topic. Everything before was just to get a general understanding, but the coverage of the so-called mysterious atmosphere was the real focus and concern of Qin Shaojie. At this time, Jin Feier and Bimeng were also stunned. They didn''t wonder what Qin Shaojie''s purpose was this time, After all, in their opinion, following Qin Shaojie out is more meaningful than knowing what to do.


    But I never thought that this time Qin Shaojie really ran to his so-called strange place.


    They looked at each other, but they all saw a trace of waves, especially bimon. In his eyes, there must be peerless babies in the so-called natural visions. If so, this time, I''m afraid it''s full of excitement and exciting at the moment.


    However, unexpectedly, when Mo Pu and others heard this sentence, their complexion changed on the spot. Obviously, they know exactly where Qin Shaojie said the place is, and they also know a lot about that place, but they didn''t expect that Qin Shaojie came here this time to understand everything there.


    After Mo Pu''s eyes turned slightly, the six magic saints around him disappeared in the tent, apparently quietly guarding outside the tent. Such an array made Qin Shaojie know that this matter must not be simple, otherwise it would not make Mo Pu and others act like this.


    "The messenger came for the last time I sent a letter to the demon clan?"


    Take a deep breath, and Mo Pu asked in a deep voice. It happened in the netherworld, so Mo Pu had no reason not to know. However, he reported it to the netherworld a few months ago, but there was no reply. In his opinion, Qin Shaojie came this time mostly because of his own messenger.


    At present, my heart is also slightly happy. After all, it shows that the headquarters seems to be quite interested in their discovery.


    "The demon benevolence and the demon king didn''t seem to have received the news!" however, Qin Shaojie frowned slightly. When he appeared according to the strange atmosphere, he was with the demon benevolence and the demon king in the demon domain. It is reasonable to say that they didn''t know the news. Of course, he is also very likely to know it. After all, I saw a big change in the Sutra Pavilion in the demon palace of the whole demon family before I left.


    In the Sutra Pavilion, there are also places specially approved by the demon king, which are some important matters and secrets of the demon family. However, the demon king did not hide himself. It seems that all Qin Shaojie of all the demons can watch. At the beginning, he looked through it roughly and didn''t notice the difference.


    "So, it should be that Mo Che didn''t give this thing to Mo Ren."


    Qin Shaojie just said that magic Park guessed something. At the moment, he sighed in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    It is reasonable to say that when the leader of the demon family in the ninth field meets special circumstances, he needs to send a letter to the demon field, but this process is to give the contents of the envelope to Mo Che, who will screen it and then give it to Mo Ren and the demon king. But everyone knows the temperament of Mo Che. He has not been satisfied with Mo Ren these years. It is normal for both sides to fight openly and secretly. In order to show that his means and ability are not weak, most things come to him first and then deal with Mo Ren.


    Although this kind of thing is somewhat unreasonable, the Demon King actually tacitly agreed. This is also the key reason why Mo Che can be arrogant and domineering in the demon clan.


    But he never thought that this thing was filtered out by magic Che. At present, he was also a little helpless.


    "I think it''s not small that you can send the news in person, and it''s not only you, but also the Terran side who has paid attention to such changes." at this time, Qin Shaojie guessed something in his heart. The relationship between Mo Che and Mo Ren is really a headache for the demon king. It seems that the next time I see Mo Che, I need to beat Mo Che. Some things can''t be taken over. There are always rules.


    But when it comes to Moche, I don''t know whether the demon king has told him the battle and some things between him and his father.


    But at the same time, Qin Shaojie is more concerned and curious about the breath of the so-called vision.


    If Zuo Qiu''s dream of rain at the beginning was due to intuition, then what Mo Pu says now is enough to show that the vision is not simple.


    After all, not everyone knows that this vision has something to do with the rumored Hydra like Han Feng of the prophet family! However, if it can attract the attention of people at the level of Mo Pu and send the message back to the demon realm, it is enough to explain the particularity of this vision and make him feel a very strong state of concern.


    "Yes, I sent many pseudo demons to investigate when the vision appeared, but none of them came back. You know, I have sent the strongest pseudo demons to the level of Tianyuan realm. What can erase such existence in the world also needs to reach the sage!"


    He nodded mercilessly, and Mo Pu took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Although several months have passed, he is now deeply impressed by everything that happened at the beginning! I thought it was unnecessary at the demon clan headquarters, but now Qin Shaojie''s presence here also made him feel some other feelings, that is, the vision may be really as special as his intuition at the beginning, and may even have a great impact on the whole ancient god continent.


    Therefore, he did not dare to hide and told Qin Shaojie everything he knew.


    "The appearance of this strange smell is not because of my attention. Even the domain government in the netherworld is restless. If you don''t guess wrong, everything that happens here is quite clear in Sanmen."


    "But what makes people feel very strange is that the three doors have never made any action. Like the demon clan, these news have not attracted the attention of the above."


    "But what is certain is that the vision that appeared was definitely not an ordinary vision of heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 1218

    When it comes to that heaven and earth vision, Rao is a saint at the level of Magic Park. Now I think of it as a fear!


    That day was originally a clear sky, but with a thunderbolt like sound, it suddenly exploded. This sound can be clearly heard in almost half of the underworld. The most important thing is that with this roar, a towering cloud of smoke also diffused. The smoke presents a dark color, where everything is corroded clean, and even the space is corroded thoroughly.


    Then it spread in all directions at an amazing speed. Where this breath passed was simply a breath of death that destroyed the sky and the earth. All life bodies were completely wiped out under the fluctuation and diffusion of this breath. Even plants and trees fade away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under this kind of breath, some brave and strong artists also try to enter it. It''s a pity that the moment they are entangled by this black breath, they directly bleed to death from the five orifices. But the most shocking thing is that their flesh bodies are melting at an extremely crazy speed, but in half an hour, they become white bones and some weak ones, Even white bones turned into ashes and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    No one knows how powerful this breath is, but he attacks indiscriminately and takes away all the vitality wherever he passes.


    Not only vegetation and Warcraft birds, but also even Terrans and Warcraft.


    But everything within the scope of his influence seemed to be the object of his obliteration. For a time, people were terrified, and even the battle between Terrans and demons in the underworld that was about to begin stopped.


    Both Mo Pu and the netherworld sent many strong people into it, trying to find some clues, but it''s a pity that these people are gone.


    There, what remains is a smell full of death, an area that people fear and fear.


    Fortunately, this breath did not expand infinitely. He stopped after half a day. But even so, it covers thousands of miles, even comparable to a small Dynasty. But there are a lot of Terrans and demons who died!


    The appearance of that strange smell makes both Mo Pu and the netherworld very nervous. They are afraid that this thing will continue to spread. If so, not only Mo Pu and other demon families will be greatly affected, but even the netherworld will be devastated. After all, no one knows what this breath is, but as it continues to spread, it will be a very terrible possibility. So not only was it magic Park, but even the netherworld mansion kept passing messages to the three gates.


    But the final situation is that both sides are facing the same problems. Neither the demon clan in the demon domain nor the three doors have made a positive response, or even paid attention to it. For this reason, the battle between the netherworld and the demon family, which is not fierce, has become more relaxed.


    Because in their eyes, what really worries people may be the so-called strange smell that can''t be seen through.


    "I heard that only saints can survive in it?"


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie also frowned. Obviously, he was also quite afraid of the so-called evil spirit. But this fear is more curiosity. Obviously, the information given by Mo Pu can not fully satisfy Qin Shaojie.


    "No, even if it is stronger than a saint, it may not be able to survive. At the beginning, the netherworld sent a junior Saint into it to try to decrypt the matter, but it was a pity that the saint entered it and didn''t come back alive. Because of this, people are more and more terrible about the category of that strange breath."


    Shaking his head, Mo Pu also said seriously. If the saints can enter it freely, things will be easier. After all, there are many powerful roles at the saint level, whether it is the netherworld mansion or the demon clan of Mo PU. But it is precisely because the saints have not retreated, so it is to make both sides more afraid of such existence.


    Although there is a great gap between the first-class saints, the second-class saints and the third-class saints, no one dares to bet that the second-class saints or more powerful saints can enter and exit safely. After all, this kind of thing is full of too much risk and uncertainty. If they die on the battlefield, they have no regrets, but if they lose their lives like this, they are really unwilling.


    "But that breath is filled with a powerful destructive force, which we have never encountered before. Even I feel an extreme shock at the edge of that powerful breath, so whether the demon clan or the netherworld, I keep retreating to avoid this breath covering them. Including now, they are far away The place covered by that breath is also a long distance. "Referring to that breath, Mo Pu''s pupils are constantly contracting.


    No one knows how many people died, but it is certain that there are no living creatures in the area covered by this breath.


    This is like a kind of poison gas, but it makes people feel an extreme terror more than poison gas.


    Even if it is stronger than the demon family, it can only retreat and do not want to be covered by this breath.


    "However, with the passage of time, the destructive power of that breath is also gradually reduced. Now it is much weaker than when it first appeared. As long as the strength reaches above the middle of Tianyuan territory, there is basically no fear of life. But ordinary Tianyuan territory and martial artists under it are still a dead end."


    Shaking his head, Mo Pu is also afraid of this breath. They have never seen such means and phenomena, which is why the relationship between Magic Park and the devil kingdom is to convey this message. After all, there is such a strange smell in the world. I''m afraid anyone should be afraid of it.


    "Did you find anything in those breath?" Qin Shaojie also took a deep breath. If it was really like what Mo Pu said, this breath was really extraordinary. Even once spread, it has a great impact on the whole Tianyuan continent.


    As for bimon and Jin Feier, their eyes kept flashing. Obviously, they know nothing about what this says


    If zuoqiu Mengyu''s words made them think it was a fuss, then after they really learned all this from the mouth of Magic Park, there was an extremely vague directness in their hearts, which seemed unusual.


    If someone controls such a breath, it will undoubtedly be a disastrous existence for the whole world.


    After all, even saints are damaged. Who can say to ignore them? Even though it has subsided a lot now, no one can live under the Tianyuan realm. If this spread widely, the whole world would be completely destroyed.


    Really think carefully and fear!


    "The whole place where the breath is shrouded is dead, and no living body can be found. As for what causes the breath, or how the breath appears, there is nothing. The only thing that can be sure is that the breath must not be unprovoked, because now the breath is still hovering within the scope of thousands of miles. He seems to be protecting it What''s common? It''s like being controlled in that place. "For that breath, it can be said that the current master of Magic Park and netherworld mansion may know best.


    But this understanding is still quite limited. They have sent many strong people into it.


    In some cases, the two sides even help each other. Their goal is to find out some mysteries as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, a few months later, they still got nothing.


    The only thing that deserves them a little relief or a little happiness is that this breath did not continue to spread. It was like he was imprisoned here, or what Mo Pu said was guarding, and did not continue to spread.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole underworld is doomed.


    "This world is the world of cause and effect, and all things must have related existence. Since the breath is counter rotating there, it shows that there is definitely something great secret hidden in that place, and it is more likely to directly involve the cause of the so-called breath."


    Qin Shaojie will not believe that nothing exists in these thousands of miles.


    It''s just that most people haven''t found the real key. The only way to understand what this breath is is is to go deep into it.


    This is also the key reason why Qin Shaojie came here this time. He could have let master wuyazi and others come, but in the end he would plan to start himself. After all, in Han Feng''s words, this mysterious atmosphere is likely to involve Hydra!


    If this breath is really released by Hydra, then the strength of hydra is really terrible to a certain level. After all, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, even the sect leader and demon king of the three sects can''t do this!


    "We all know what the messenger said. Once I wanted to go in person, but even now the breath is not as overbearing as at the beginning, but it is still full of great risks. Even I dare not go deep into it. As for the Terran, I can only look for some clues on the edge."


    Mo Pu is also a thoughtful person. He can see Qin Shaojie''s idea at a glance. But his face was a little worried. After all, in his opinion, there was too much uncertainty. Under this uncertainty, even he can''t go deep into it.


    Although Qin Shaojie, the three of them are quite strong, in the eyes of Mo Pu, they are far from being able to ignore such breath. In his opinion,. Perhaps only the powerful existence of demon king or Sanmen can really go deep into it and explore some of its mysteries.


    "Once you enter the coverage of that breath, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth will disappear. It''s not easy to even urge the mysterious force in your body. Once an accident happens, it''s a very luxurious thing to escape."


    Mo Pu also continued to say in a deep voice. His words are right and true.


    It is precisely because the demon clan uses magic Qi most of the time that it can stay in it for a longer time, but even so, within the coverage of that breath, there is also an extremely powerful oppressive force! It is impossible for people to exert their real strength as in the outside world.


    "No matter how dangerous it is, since we are here, we will go."


    "You can rest assured that other people can''t really come out alive, doesn''t mean we can''t come out alive." Qin Shaojie doesn''t care about Mo Pu''s worry.


    Maybe others need to rely on the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, but the three of them are different. They do not need the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, but also can exert their powerful power.


    What''s more, once there is any accident, Qin Shaojie is sure enough to escape with Bimeng and Jin Feier!


    He is not a reckless man. On the contrary, he values his life very much!

 Chapter 1219

    "Is the former convenience the place covered by that breath?"


    His feet stopped. Qin Shaojie''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked a hundred miles away. Over there, dark clouds shrouded the sky. It seemed that the heaven and earth were in a dark state. The sun was completely covered by the clouds and could not pour down.


    Although they had already been prepared, they couldn''t help taking a deep breath when they saw the endless winding clouds.


    They came all the way from the base camp of the demon family, but they found Liao no smoke hundreds of miles away from the so-called breath covered place.


    Even some cities have completely turned into empty cities. In the words of Mo Pu, they can hardly see any human trace here. Even in the area temporarily occupied by the demon clan, they can see a large number of Terrans working and living, but here is different. Because in the territory of the demon clan, these Terrans can live normally, even without some sense of oppression. But within hundreds of miles outside the place covered by the breath, everyone was evacuated completely.


    Because there may be nothing to stay here for the time being, but no one knows when the breath will expand. Once the breath spreads, it is impossible for these people to live. Even the strong at the level of spirit realm and Tianyuan realm are entangled and killed by the breath, not to mention the civilians?


    Not only the Terrans, but also the demons. The demon clan doesn''t want to occupy such a big territory. On the contrary, it feels like it can''t avoid it. In addition, the birds and animals seem to be aware of the strong dangers that may exist here and have already fled.


    The surrounding stillness is full of everything. Even if you haven''t stepped into this strange place covered by the breath, you also feel an uncomfortable taste and feeling from the bottom of your heart.


    "So far, I haven''t noticed anything unusual, but I''d better be careful."


    Jin fei''er nodded. She looked at the dark cloud covered earth in front of her. There was not much worry on her face. Today, all three of them are second-class saints, and each of them is quite powerful in the same level. There are not many threats to them in the world.


    As for what is in it, they may know when they enter it.


    "After you two enter it, feel the smell carefully and see if you can detect a familiar or deja vu taste." Qin Shaojie said in a deep voice after his eyes converged.


    "Brother, now you should tell us the real purpose of this time."


    Suddenly Bimeng''s eyes turned slightly and looked at Qin Shaojie seriously. When he came out of the Jiufeng tower, he knew that this action was very important, otherwise Qin Shaojie would not come with them. Although the breath is strange, it will not be easy to arouse the three of them to fight at the same time.


    "Hydra! I suspect there is a great relationship between this breath and hydra."


    At this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t hide anything, but said directly. However, when he said the hydra, bimon and Jin Feier both contracted their pupils to the size of a needle.


    At the beginning, Qin Shaojie also asked bimon about the hydra, but bimon didn''t know it. After all, bimon had always lived in the land of forest demons in Kyushu, and his strength was not strong, but he was subdued by Jiuxu when he turned into his soul before Jiuxu fell. But in Jiuxu''s mouth, he never heard about Hydra. But one thing is certain, that is, if the hydra can make Qin Shaojie care and form an inexplicable connection with the nine virtual, this thing must be not simple or even powerful.


    As for Jin Feier, there was a sense of surprise in her eyes. At the beginning, Jiuxu did explain the hydra, and made it clear that the Hydra had a close relationship with the three doors. In addition, she didn''t find any clues, but now Qin Shaojie said that the Hydra might have something to do with the breath in front of her, which made her cautious.


    Being able to be contemporary with Jiuxu and associated with the first generation sect leader of the three gates is enough to show that if the nine headed snake really exists and is alive now, it must be in an outrageous state.


    "Both of you have lived with master Jiuxu for a long time, so you are also the last person who may notice that breath or that or that feeling."


    Qin Shaojie has nothing to hide. His main purpose this time is to find out the relationship between Hydra and this breath.


    In Qin Shaojie''s heart, he has long affirmed that the Hydra may be the key core affecting the whole Tianyuan continent. Once the hydra is out of control, either the Jiufeng tower or the demon family may face a real disaster, which he absolutely does not allow to happen.


    ......


    "What a strong corrosive force!"


    When the three people really appeared under the clouds, which is the so-called breath coverage, their eyes also flickered slightly.


    Here, you can hardly feel the light above. The dark clouds refract all the sun and moon light back, and it is almost difficult to see the light penetrating down. The whole surroundings look dark, giving people a sense of extreme oppression.


    The most important thing is to enter here. There is an extremely strong corrosive force in the surrounding air. This corrosive force is not only against the flesh, but also against the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth. No wonder Mo Pu said that ordinary people simply can''t stick to it here. Not to mention anything else, this corrosive force can completely devour an ordinary person in a very short time. Even some powerful martial artists can barely ensure their own safety only by using the power of Xuanqi to protect their bodies.


    It''s a pity that Xuanqi is always consumed here. Once the Xuanqi is consumed, these so-called powerful warriors are also in great danger. This is also the core reason why the strong of the netherworld can only test on the periphery of the land covered by this breath and dare not really enter the depths.


    Because their metaphysical power is simply difficult to support to reach the deep, even if they can, it must be difficult to come back.


    This means a narrow escape!


    Such a risky thing, unless it is a last resort, no one is willing to try one or two like this.


    Of course, if your body is strong enough, it can alleviate or even defend these corrosive forces. At this time, Qin Shaojie tried to restrain the mysterious Qi and fight with his own flesh alone. Immediately, the corrosive smell around him seemed to rush in. In an instant, Qin Shaojie completely wrapped his flesh. Under such circumstances, he only felt as if countless ants were biting his skin and flesh, Countless heart piercing pain is spreading from his limbs, facial features and faces.


    Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s body is strong enough. At the beginning, he was in an advantageous state in the martial arts by relying on the strength of the body. Later, he integrated the essence of the dragon family, and then carried out various quenching. Under such circumstances, the body of the second-class saints is more powerful than that of the third-class saints.


    Under the protection of the flesh, Qin Shaojie can resist the corrosive power of these smells.


    But even so, he looked a little dignified, because the flesh under the sage was afraid that it would have no resistance here, and even be eroded away at a very fast speed.


    It''s just the smell of this place. God knows what''s hidden in it. But at least he can be sure that an ordinary saint of three grades can''t do this.


    This sentence is not a alarmist remark by Qin Shaojie, but the fact is so.


    In addition to Qin Shaojie, Jin Feier and Bimeng did not appear in the imagined situation, although they had a dignified face. Bimon is an Outland elder. He has lived for many years. He seems to be an immortal existence. The physical body has been unimportant for so many years. But the key is that he is almost not directly affected by this corrosive force.


    This corrosive force seemed to him like a warm spring breeze, which surprised Jin Feier and Qin Shaojie.


    "It''s very corrosive, but I don''t know why. It doesn''t seem to work for me..."


    It seemed that he noticed the twitching faces of Qin Shaojie and Jin Feier, and bimon said proudly. He can really feel this powerful corrosive force, but it doesn''t hurt him,


    The world is so wonderful that sometimes many things can''t be guessed with common sense. Everything can only be said that they are too lucky.


    If this is the case in the area covered by the breath, it is undoubtedly the most advantageous place for bimon! Even he can really explore everything that happens here.


    "This breath has a certain effect on me, but it''s not as serious as I thought."


    At the same time, Jin Feier also said slowly. She was really affected by this corrosive force, but as a second-class saint, this corrosive force was not obvious, and even he could ignore it a little to some extent.


    At least compared with Qin Shaojie, his resistance to this corrosive force seems to be more obvious and effective.


    Their reaction made Qin Shaojie fall into meditation. But under this meditation, his face became more and more ugly.


    "If this is the case, then perhaps the greatest possibility of this breath is that it is directly related to the nine headed snake head. Because from the information I have received, the nine headed snake is not the existence of the world, but from the strong in Outland."


    Qin Shaojie said seriously when his eyes twinkled.


    Only the existence of the same Outland can get the maximum immunity under this breath. Obviously, bimon is the existence of the Outland directly. Although he doesn''t remember many things, he can directly adapt to some things in the Outland. As for Jin Feier, her blood is the blood of ancient gods and beasts. The four great beasts in ancient times were not indigenous people on the Tianyuan continent, but strong people from the outer world!


    So bimon can ignore it, Jin Feier can make more obvious resistance, and he wants to really suffer the erosion of this breath!


    The greatest possibility of this means is the means arranged by the strong in the Outland. At first, Bodhi said that the Hydra did not exist in the mainland of Tianyuan. Now it seems that Bodhi is right, and his means are mainly aimed at the aborigines on the mainland of Tianyuan!


    Qin Shaojie''s words made Jin Feier and Bimeng fall into meditation.


    They obviously quite believe in Qin Shaojie. If the Hydra really appears here, even if the three are quite conceited and even strong enough, they are afraid that it is difficult to really pose a threat to the hydra, even if they may be threatened by the hydra.


    "Don''t worry, if I meet Hydra, I think I''m sure to take you to escape."


    Qin Shaojie narrowed his eyes slightly and said seriously.


    He knows very well that he has no strength and qualification to compete with the hydra, but if he runs away, he has taken certain measures!


    This is the core reason why he is willing to come!

 Chapter 1220

    The three men gathered up their breath and immediately walked towards the deep place of death covered by this breath.


    Along the way, you can see white bones turned into white powder everywhere. These are obviously the last appearance of the body of birds, beasts, Terrans and even Warcraft after being corroded. From time to time, there was a little whistling cold wind, which made people feel a sense of heart trembling in this dead area.


    Fortunately, the three are all art experts. They don''t walk side by side. Instead, they keep a certain distance, show a triangular shape, and move steadily towards the depth. This way of moving forward can also better protect each other, and can observe 360 degrees around without dead angle.


    Previously, Mo Pu once said that both the demon family and the netherworld sent strong people into the place of death, but they found nothing. Now they have traveled hundreds of miles or more, but they still haven''t found anything valuable. The only difference is that the corrosive force in this depth is more and more obvious. Even Qin Shaojie frowned. If his body had not been refined by the dragon blood, I''m afraid he couldn''t bear it at this time.


    In the depths, there is really no mysterious air at the bottom of the sky. Even breathing is a very luxurious thing.


    Rustle!!!


    Finally, when they were about to go deep, a huge gully slowly appeared in front of the three. The gully looks like an abyss, as if it is hundreds of feet deep. In addition, there is no light in the depth, which is almost bottomless.


    Because of their strong strength, almost all of them are using the power of divine knowledge to perceive everything around them, otherwise they will be unable to move in here!


    But in such a big gully, at this time, there were some subtle and urgent sounds. Although the sound is subtle, it is like a sea wave! The three looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise and shock from their eyes. Because this sound is not like the sound of simple physical collision, but more like the breath of life sent out by countless living bodies.


    But what life is hidden in the depths of the land of death? It can also survive in this core place.


    Among the three, Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness is the most powerful. Now he is ready to release his divine consciousness. But when the divine consciousness was just ready to move, his body was stiff in place, not only him, but also bimon and Jin Feier.


    Because at this time, some strange sounds suddenly appeared not far behind them, and there was more than one place. At the moment, when the three divine senses communicated, they also hurriedly looked for things around them to hide themselves. After all, what can appear in people and other places, how can it be a simple thing?


    Finally, after they hid, the air behind them also turned again. Under the fluctuation of Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness, everything around them was clearly covered in his own sea of knowledge. At this time, the owner of the voice that caused the movement just now finally appeared in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    It''s a giant snake!


    At this time, several giant snakes are swinging their tails and creeping slowly towards the hiding place of Qin Shaojie and others. It''s just that it''s almost completely different from what the giant snake sees outside. Not only because they are huge, about a hundred feet, their body scales are quite solid, and even stones are completely crushed wherever they pass. The most important thing is that the heads of these giant snakes are not a head in the traditional sense seen by the outside world!


    But at least three heads, and even a giant snake has five heads!


    These heads spread like folding fans in the front of the body. They use the same body together, but they seem to get along well with each other! No one can tell which one their main head is. It looks quite strange, and even scary to describe it.


    In addition, Qin Shaojie can also clearly realize that the more heads of these giant snakes, the stronger their breath is. The strength of the three heads is very small, but it gives people a taste of the mysterious realm of death. But the five heads have reached the peak of the spirit realm!


    If you guessed correctly, the heads of these giant snakes are the factors that determine their strength, even their rank and status.


    After the appearance of these giant snakes, their heads kept looking around, and finally spit out huge scarlet apricots, as if they were observing everything around them. Fortunately, at this time, Qin Shaojie and others completely restrained their breath. With their strength at the saint level, it is not difficult to erase the breath and traces here.


    Even if these giant snakes are already quite close to them, they don''t worry that these guys can find themselves. However, the three were all ready in New China at the same time. Once these giant snakes noticed their existence, they directly killed the seven or eight giant snakes in front of them by means of thunder!


    Try not to cause too much noise. After all, any fool can see that such strength can survive in the core of the place of death, which is enough to show that these guys must have a direct or inevitable connection with this area. What''s more, they are closely related to Hydra.


    Of course, no one knows what the Hydra looks like, but literally, the relationship between the three headed snake, the five headed snake and the hydra is really beyond imagination and not simple!


    Fortunately, these giant snakes carefully inspected their surroundings and did not notice any other abnormalities. This is a little relief for Qin Shaojie and others.


    Then I saw the giant snake moving its huge body and slowly appeared in the huge gully in front of them. At this moment, the creatures in the huge gully seemed to notice the emergence of these giant snakes, and the rustling sound was obviously more obvious.


    Is this feeding?!?!


    After Qin Shaojie''s divine sense was released, his face trembled slightly, because these giant snakes with a length of 100 feet could completely stand up at this time, then their heads were raised, and something continued to flow out of their mouths. The flowing things are mixed with a disgusting and unpleasant smell. Like chewed food, he kept falling into the abyss.


    These vomitus fell from the mouth of the giant snake, and the sound in the abyss below also weakened a lot, but it gave people a sense of jubilation. Obviously, everything is as Qin Shaojie guessed. This is feeding!


    What surprised and shocked Qin Shaojie most was that after these giant snakes kept spitting out the things in their abdomen, the huge body began to shrink, and the original bulging state became a pure muscle mode, giving people a strong sense of visual shock.


    The feeding process lasted about an hour before it stopped slowly.


    According to Qin Shaojie''s previous prediction, there are many things to feed. I thought all this was over, but what surprised several people was that the giant snake, which had fed all the energy in its body, suddenly roared up. Their voice is quite strange, like a wolf howling, and like the sound of dolphins, giving people a harsh smell. If some people with a little weak strength, under this roar, they are afraid to spit blood directly.


    Because this roaring sound is a powerful sound wave to attack people, which is impossible to prevent!


    Even those strong people who barely reached the level of Tianyuan realm were directly hurt by the sudden attack of such sound waves. Fortunately, the strength of the three is good, otherwise the sudden roar makes it difficult for them to hide again.


    No one knows what this roar means, but a strong unease also rises in the hearts of the three. They completely integrate their bodies with their surroundings, and even converge their breath again. These giant snakes are so weird that they believe that they can''t be simple so-called Warcraft.


    You know, these giant snakes are just dead mysterious realm and divine realm, but the sound waves released actually contain such strong energy. If those powerful giant snakes appear, can''t even saints be prevented? If so, it''s terrible to think of it!


    Boom!!!


    Finally, a series of roars spread continuously. Qin Shaojie only noticed that the whole earth shook, like an earthquake. Even his body shook, especially the boulders around him.


    The sound of this vibration came from behind them.


    When the three were wondering what had happened, they finally saw something. Within their sight, hundreds of giant snakes were rushing towards the abyss. The heads of these giant snakes are three and four, of which the most is six!


    This is a group of snakes!


    These giant snakes give off a powerful smell. Hundreds of them are full of soup, which gives people a strong sense of visual shock. Thousands of heads appear in their divine perception. Rao is the determination of the three people. At this moment, they also feel a strong sense of oppression. Because this scene is the first time they have seen it.


    These giant snakes were obviously three people who had not been found. They quickly roared towards the abyss. It''s as fast as lightning.


    Hundreds of people finally made it difficult for the three to survive. Between these huge bodies crush the surrounding boulders and go straight to where they are. Sure enough, the bodies of some giant snakes meander directly over their bodies.


    Fortunately, the three are powerful. They let their bodies completely harden, just like a hard stone. When the huge bodies of these giant snakes rolled away from them with heavy scales, they didn''t notice anything strange. After all, they just regarded them as ordinary hard stones.


    The three are also smart. They directly use their bodies as sharp tools to throw a deep pit on the earth and let them cover up their own with the scattered around. In this case, they really can''t see it. What''s more, their breath disappears perfectly in this world.


    But at this moment, Qin Shaojie really felt the tenacity of these giant snake scales. I''m afraid the martial artists of the same level can''t break their defense at all. To some extent, they are not weaker than the pure blood demon clan, or even worse.


    After these giant snakes crushed them, they gathered at the edge of the abyss. Then, as Qin Shaojie had sensed before, they vomited their body madly into the abyss. An unpleasant smell came to my face, which made me feel like I couldn''t help running away.


    However, these vomitus seem to be a great enjoyment and pleasure for life under the abyss!


    This is clearly in the feeding abyss!


    What makes them curious is that what is hidden in the abyss actually needs so many giant snakes to feed! After all, there are many things just a giant snake. What a terrible thing it is to have hundreds of giant snakes!

 Chapter 1221

    Hundreds of giant snakes were fed for seven days!


    Qin Shaojie and other three people kept their bodies in a rigid state for seven days. They dare not act rashly. After all, this is hundreds of giant snakes, including six powerful ones! Although the three people do not care about and fear these giant snakes, no one can be sure whether there are other powerful giant snakes in this deep place?


    They don''t care about six heads. What about seven heads or even eight heads? If the hydra is also there, is it more troublesome?


    Finally, when the giant snakes seemed to have finished the feeding process, they also slowly twisted their huge bodies and left the abyss.


    At this time, the three talents of Qin Shaojie slowly stood up from the deep depression into the earth. It''s a pity that when he took a deep breath, he found that his internal organs were turning over. He almost couldn''t help spitting out!


    The smell in the whole air is really unacceptable. The stench even made them unwilling to stay here.


    "There should be cubs below, otherwise they won''t be fed in the nature of a snake."


    In the divine sense, Jin Feier also said quietly. As the blood of a divine beast, he obviously knows more about Warcraft than others. Snakes are not only powerful, but also the key is that their IQ is not low. They are cruel by nature, but they are hostile to other races. Therefore, unless they are their own race, it is impossible to feed them.


    It can be seen that the feeding of hundreds of giant snakes is enough to show that there are a lot of small snakes in the abyss, perhaps thousands or tens of thousands!


    This number may not be worth mentioning in the view of the Terran, but if these young snakes become three headed snakes or even five headed snakes and seven headed snakes, it is a very terrible thing. Just like the demon family, although the number is small, the strength of the adult demon family is quite strong. Although they are not a big race, no one dares to underestimate them. This is the real horror of these giant snakes.


    "It should be feeding. They vomited rotten meat, skeletons and some miraculous drugs, but the energy of these things was not digested and absorbed, but just crushed them. It''s hard to believe this meticulous means unless they saw it personally."


    Qin Shaojie also nodded. At this time, he took the things vomited by the previous giant snake in his hand and carefully analyzed them. The feeding of these things is enough to show that the young snake inside should still be in the most basic stage of development. In this case, it can only be fed by chewing everything.


    These giant snakes can chew things completely, but they don''t absorb the energy. It''s a very good, even powerful means to do this.


    According to my understanding and observation of these so-called giant snakes just now, the scales of these giant snakes are quite strong, and it is almost difficult to break them under the same level. The perception of giant snakes is quite strong. They once threw some boulders secretly, but they were detected by these giant snakes at the first time, and they also looked around and checked carefully, which is enough to show that they have a cautious attitude, and the fact that they can be careful about their wings shows that they have a high IQ.


    At the beginning, Bodhi once reminded himself not to look directly into the eyes of the so-called nine headed snake''s main head, but just now he quietly sensed the eyes of other giant snakes and did not notice too many differences. The only difference is that the eyes of these snakes seem to be a flower tube, which can affect a person''s mind if it is doomed for a long time, I don''t know if the hydra is more powerful in this regard, so it is the Bodhi ancestor who is so afraid.


    "The breath of these snakes is similar to me, or to the original dark clan. If we reason in this way, their origin should not exist in Tianyuan continent." bimon on on the side also said seriously. Although it has been a long time on the Tianyuan continent, there are not many people who really let bimon notice the familiar atmosphere. The original dark clan was one, and now these giant snakes are one of them.


    Although the dark family has been unable to follow to the beginning, the head of the dark family told Qin Shaojie that their ancestors seem to have no roots here. Even they have no sense of belonging to the Tianyuan continent, which is very likely to prove that he did not exist on the Tianyuan continent.


    Bodhi ancestors once said that the hydra is not an existence on the Tianyuan continent, but a strong power in Outland. Now if bimon speculates, the blood giant snake is only the offspring of the hydra.


    When this possibility was pushed out, bimon and Jin Feier were also stunned. If these giant snakes are really descendants of Hydra, then things are really troublesome. A hydra is enough to frighten the world. If you add this unknown number of giant snakes, doesn''t Hydra want to rule the whole world?


    When the idea appeared, the three looked at each other.


    Although they haven''t seen Hydra, one thing is certain that what can survive in this area is definitely not simple.


    At first, the prophet family said that everything in this is related to hydra or the headquarters of Hydra. Now Qin Shaojie completely believes it. In his opinion, at least it was made by Hydra, or even by Hydra.


    "I have a way, but there may be some risks."


    Suddenly, Jin Feier also said. Her words also attracted the attention of Qin Shaojie and bimon. Jin Feier''s blood is obviously the most powerful. As the offspring of the four divine beasts, he obviously has more say in these things. Even bimon will feel a great sense of oppression under Jin Feier''s blood pressure.


    "I''m going to look for a six headed giant snake. Maybe he can know something from his divine memory. I think what six headed Python knows should be clearer than us." it''s not strange that Jin Feier can control almost all Warcraft. After all, her blood relationship makes all these things impossible in the eyes of the Terran in his hands.


    Qin Shaojie had never thought of this before. Now Jin Feier reminded him that he and bimon looked at each other with a trace of excitement on his face. If so, it will save them a lot of time.


    "But there may be two dangers. One is the six headed giant snake. I will kill it, because this control can''t keep order. Once it wakes up, it will send a message to the snake group. But killing him may be noticed by other snake groups."


    Jin Feier is not so optimistic. Almost all snakes are social animals, and these giant snakes look a little different from those outside. Even more spiritual and powerful, in this case, she naturally can not despise them.


    It is not difficult to control a six headed giant snake. After all, Jin Feier is not only strong in blood, but also strong in strength. But solving the giant snake is one of the problems.


    "Of course, the most serious thing is the second possibility. Once these six headed giant snakes are really connected with the nine headed snake, I''m afraid that under my control of his divine consciousness, they will attract the attention of the nine headed giant snake!" when Jin Feier said the second point, bimon and Qin Shaojie were also full of worry.


    According to the current analysis, these giant snakes are likely to be the offspring of Hydra. If these giant snakes are multiplied by Hydra, they must be related to Hydra. This is a very terrible thing. Even if they are stronger than Jin Feier, they are quite afraid.


    After all, Qin Shaojie said before that hydra is probably not weaker than Jiuxu. Besides, the guy who can construct such a death zone is definitely not simple.


    "How long do you need?" Qin Shaojie asked in a deep voice with his eyes turning.


    "One hour at most!" Jin Feier was quite confident about this!


    "Bimon and I are waiting for you here. Remember, be careful. If we can''t, the big deal is to fight out!" took a deep breath, and Qin Shaojie nodded.


    He knew that if he didn''t find out some things now, he might have to pay a greater price if he wanted to find out in the future. In that case, when the whole snake group didn''t know that outsiders had invaded, maybe it was the best time for them to take action.


    Seeing this, Jin Feier also nodded fiercely. Regardless of others, she just disappeared into their perception.


    "If these are really the offspring of the hydra, if we don''t go down and kill them?" when Jin fei''er left, bimon''s eyes twinkled with excitement. These young snakes are quite weak now. It''s exciting to think about it when they start to lift their nest at this time!


    "If it''s really the offspring of Hydra, it''s necessary to kill them at all costs, otherwise when these little snakes grow up, they''ll get it."


    Under the voice, Qin Shaojie and bimon also looked at each other. They jumped directly and disappeared into the abyss.


    Qin Shaojie and bimon are both second-class sage level strength. When they disappear, their breath converges, and even there is no sound when they fall.


    However, when they fell hundreds of feet and their bodies barely stabilized, Rao and Shi made psychological preparations, but at this time, they couldn''t help rolling and fluctuating in their hearts.


    At this time, in the depths of such a large gully, countless small snakes are circling and spreading.


    The whole gully is about ten feet wide and thousands of feet long. It is already a large category, but even in this case, it is still occupied by countless small snakes! These little snakes even overlap because of the narrow space, giving people a dense feeling and a cold smell on the back!


    These little snakes are no more than ten feet in size. Although they are not small, they are undoubtedly real little snakes compared with the hundred feet seen before. These little snakes are not all the same. Like the big snakes just seen, they also have different numbers of heads!


    The snake with more heads seems to have a stronger sense of breath oppression, because he is still relatively loose around him. Looking around, there are at least three snakes here. Even he saw seven headed snakes!


    The place where the seven headed snake is located is ten feet wide. It''s clean. We can see its status!


    The things poured out before had already been swallowed up by many small snakes, but bimon was a little unbearable at the thought that what they swallowed was vomited by the giant snake.


    However, they also found that some blood stains and snake skins could be seen here. If you guessed correctly, I''m afraid some small snakes couldn''t help being hungry and began to nibble before these giant snakes ate.


    But this is not to say in the snake race, but in many races!


    "Here, it should be their ability to reproduce, but look at the number, at least tens of thousands, or even more!"


    Take a deep breath, bimon said in a deep voice!


    These little snakes, if they all grow up, are really a terrible thing!

 Chapter 1222

    These little snakes are all over the abyss, dense, giving people a numb smell on the back.


    Qin Shaojie frowned. Naturally, he knew that once these so-called little snakes grew up, they would have a disastrous impact on the whole Tianyuan continent! After all, there is no mysterious atmosphere in the whole strange atmosphere shrouded area, and even the air is quite thin. Under such circumstances, most species are difficult to survive, but the emergence of these multi headed snakes is not affected by these effects.


    Most importantly, from the feeding of these giant snakes, this regional space seems to be quite suitable for the growth of these so-called multi headed snakes.


    Once they really have a direct relationship with Hydra, the growth of these little snakes may pose a great threat to other races in the Tianyuan continent, and even the Terrans will not survive.


    "Now they haven''t really grown up. It won''t take too much effort to kill them!"


    Bimon''s eyes narrowed to the size of his pupils, and a sense of killing slowly spread out. He had a natural hostility to these so-called strange looking multi headed snakes. Such hostility was unclear to himself, as if it was a sense of resistance emanating from his soul. You know, bimon has also been in contact with different races. Most of the time, he holds an indifferent attitude. Like now, it is rare to want to wipe out these little snakes.


    Such an attitude also attracted Qin Shaojie''s attention.


    "Wait for Jin fei''er first, but we can do something before that." he shook his head. With Qin Shaojie''s current means and strength, it is not difficult to erase these small snakes, but he was more worried about shooting these small snakes. He was afraid that it might attract the attention of other giant snakes or even the emergence of Hydras. So he wants to wait until things are completely clear. When Jin Feier gets enough information, it''s not too late to start.


    But under this sentence, Qin Shaojie''s palm was slightly spread out, and immediately under a faint suction, a three headed snake was directly absorbed into his palm.


    These movements were so fast that even bimon didn''t notice them, not to mention the other little snakes.


    Hiss, hiss!!!


    Aware of the sudden appearance of the Terran in front of him, the three heads of the little snake kept swinging, as if they knew the crisis, and they tried to struggle away. Unfortunately, these means were useless in front of Qin Shaojie. The surrounding space was imprisoned by him, not to mention that it was just an unformed little snake, Even those powerful six headed snakes from the outside world can''t get rid of them.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie really saw the three little snakes the size of Zhang. Their skin was quite strong. The three heads seemed to be together, but they could move freely. There were extremely sharp teeth in each head''s mouth. They kept trying to attack Qin Shaojie, It''s a pity that Qin Shaojie just thought and imprisoned them in place. In addition, Qin Shaojie also noticed that their six eyes showed a faint green color, which made people notice a little strange.


    But looking at each other, Qin Shaojie didn''t feel any discomfort. Of course, the biggest possibility is that the three little snakes are too weak and their relationship is too strong.


    But even so, he can feel a strong sense of ferocity in the little snake. This taste is more ferocious than most Warcraft or other alien races. Then Qin Shaojie also made a big move. He let go of the imprisonment of the little snake. For a moment, the little snake realized that his body had lost its imprisonment. His first reaction was not to escape, but to open three mouths and bite Qin Shaojie''s arm.


    Under these actions, bimon also jumped slightly, but he was relieved to think of the real goods of Qin Shaojie''s strength.


    Sure enough, the little snake opened its mouth and bit Qin Shaojie''s arm, but the imaginary bite did not appear, and even Qin Shaojie''s skin and flesh did not bite out a trace. You should know that Qin Shaojie''s body is much stronger than ordinary spiritual tools. If it is so easy to be hurt by this small snake that has not grown up, it is really incredible!


    "Highly poisonous! This snake is also highly poisonous and can''t be resisted by ordinary warriors." but Qin Shaojie frowned slightly. Although the little snake didn''t bite through his skin and flesh, when he made the action of biting, a strong venom penetrated into his teeth.


    The poison presents a dark color. It is not only highly toxic, but also highly corrosive. Once it enters the blood in the body, it is not easy to force it out. Even most martial artists may be killed directly under this poison!


    You should know that Qin Shaojie is a herbalist. He knows a lot about poisons in the world. The poison that can make him feel cautious is enough to show his strength.


    It seems that the little snake didn''t succeed. It also knows the power of Qin Shaojie. At present, regardless of others, Qin Shaojie suddenly threw his tail to prepare for escape. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie didn''t give him such a chance at this time, but bent his fingers and flicked a bullet, and an obscure force directly entered the little snake''s body.


    "Hmm? This little snake is surprising."


    With the strength of the second grade sage of Qin Shaojie, even if it is a random bullet, the great destructive power contained in it is enough to inflict heavy damage on a martial artist in the realm of life and death, or even let his graphics die, not to mention this little snake. But what surprised Qin Shaojie and bimon at this time was that under this strength, one third of the snake''s body was directly covered with sincere blood mist, but the rest of the snake''s body was still wriggling under the painful struggle!


    More importantly, his body stopped bleeding in a very short time, and the wound healed at a rapid speed!


    Not only did he not die, as if the previous injury had not touched his real root. In such a situation, Rao was not only by means of Bimeng and Qin Shaojie, but also felt a kind of secret surprise! Is the snake so strong in recovery?!


    It seems that in order to verify his guess, Qin Shaojie also shook his palm again, and this time completely destroyed all his flesh except his head.


    However, under such practices, the three heads did not lose their vitality. On the contrary, the head of the little snake who was going to escape also stopped, but kept spitting apricots, six eyes looked at Qin Shaojie with some blood, and then tore away at Qin Shaojie regardless of everything.


    In Qin Shaojie''s eyes, such futile practices are simply seeking their own death. He just slapped them down, decompressed the three heads into meat sauce and dissipated them in the air.


    After these broken bodies fell, they also caused the agitation of other small snakes. Obviously, in their view, this is an excellent food!


    "This little snake is more terrible than expected. It''s just not really growing up. If these little snakes are completely mature and the world can suppress their existence, there are not many."


    Bimon took a deep breath, and there was a trace of anxiety in his heart. It seems that the little snake is not strong now, but this tenacious life surprised him.


    It''s still better than Qin Shaojie''s shot. If it''s replaced by a lower martial artist, it''s like life and death or Diyuan. I''m afraid it''s not a simple and easy thing to destroy the little snake.


    "Yes, from the previous situation, this kind of multi headed snake has deadly venom, strong defense scales, amazing repair ability, and unimaginable life power! It''s really hard to imagine that there are such tenacious creatures in the world, at least never seen in the history of Tianyuan continent."


    Qin Shaojie, who has always been popular, also has a trace of worry on his face at this time.


    "Is there a problem with Jin Feier?" bimon also thought of Jin Feier at this time. She went to face the really mature giant snake. If she was careless, she would not only get herself into trouble, but also scare the snake!


    "Don''t worry, we don''t worry about Jin Feier''s doing things." Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry. He shook his head and stared at these little snakes all the time. He has a strong directness. One day he will really face these so-called multi headed snakes, and at that time, it is the real trouble.


    "Everything in this world has its own fatal place. Find a way to really kill these little snakes!"


    Qin Shaojie turned his eyes and said in a deep voice to bimon.


    Since there are so many small snakes here and their strength is not strong, they are just used to do some experiments.


    They are all smart people. It is clear that since so many small snakes can suddenly appear here, it means that there may be more such multi headed snakes in the future. They may be scattered in other places, so they can only really control his weakness, It can be of great help to the Terrans or the hundreds of ethnic groups on the Tianyuan continent.


    Soon they were separated, and kept secretly catching some small snakes, and began to use various ways to constantly test the real fatal weakness of these small snakes.


    But as they catch more and more small snakes, they also know more about small snakes, and they are really full of strong worries about this family. Their tenacious vitality and strong attack ability seem to be more powerful than expected. As for their venom, it can quickly give some vitality a fatal threat.


    Under this venom, the blood in the attacker''s body can be coagulated quickly, and the instant is death. Even if the reaction is rapid and blocks him in a certain place, the huge corrosive force can directly rot somewhere in his body, seriously affecting the strength and vitality of the other party.


    Even if it is powerful, it is not easy to force the venom out.


    In addition, the little snake''s physical resistance is tenacious, not afraid of the power of thunder and ordinary element attacks. Only fire has a certain impact on him. It''s a pity that this is just an influence that scares him, and can''t really suppress and deter him.


    If you want to really kill the giant snake, you can either break it to pieces and turn its whole body into ashes, or you can completely cut off all his heads, otherwise they will always have attack power and vitality!


    Such a situation makes bimon and Qin Shaojie feel the real severe state! This is obviously not a simple and easy thing!


    "It seems that the Tianyuan continent is really facing a big problem."


    About an hour later, Qin Shaojie also said seriously. But under these words, his face was also dignified. This multi headed snake really has incomparable advantages over other races!


    "Jin Feier is back. I hope she can bring some different good news."


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie looked up slightly. On the abyss, he felt a familiar taste.


    Obviously Jin Feier is back from completing the task!


    ......

 Chapter 1223

    "How''s it going?"


    Jin Feier''s return made Qin Shaojie and Bimeng also pay attention to her. In this abyss, they have noticed the power of these little snakes. Once they grow up, it will be a devastating disaster for the whole Tianyuan continent.


    However, the core reason why they didn''t fight the little snake is because they want to know whether there is a hydra here, or whether there is a direct relationship between these little snakes and hydras!


    "It''s clear that these giant snakes are descendants of Hydra, and their strength is determined by the number of heads." nodding, Jin Feier also told Qin Shaojie and Bimeng everything he knew. She has divine animal blood, and even in front of those giant snakes, she has a strong suppressive effect. Because of this, she can learn what she wants from the divine memory of the six headed snake.


    But even so, he felt a strong shock about the strength of these giant snakes.


    The six headed snake is comparable to the level of Tianyuan realm, while the seven headed snake has the power of a saint. The eight headed snake is rare in the whole giant snake. As for the nine headed snake, it is naturally the existence that Qin Shaojie is looking for this time.


    The place in front of us was created by the Hydra before. The strong strange smell has a strong corrosive force, and it eats everything around it. The purpose is to make these so-called offspring reproduce better here. There are more than 30000 small snakes here, but there is a strong competitive relationship among the offspring of Hydra, which is the so-called natural law of the jungle.


    These giant snakes come to feed them almost every half month, but it''s a pity that these seemingly a lot of food is a drop in the bucket for these huge snakes. So there is only one way for them to survive, that is to nibble at each other when they are hungry. This is the inevitable way for almost all small snakes to grow up.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie and bimon also nodded, which they naturally noticed. However, I think the fighting between these encounters is more disadvantageous for the lower level snakes. After all, they saw with their own eyes that there were no other snakes close to the seven little snakes, which undoubtedly formed a hierarchy like a pyramid. The more powerful the talent, the more likely the snake will survive.


    "If you want to grow from these little snakes to the big ones before, it will take more than half a year to grow fast and a year or two to grow slowly." however, when Jin fei''er told you this time, Rao Bimeng and Qin Shaojie were ready, but they still felt a kind of inner panic and hesitation! To know this time, don''t say in the demon and alien, even in the Terran, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    Such a short time can make these little snakes grow up, which is a very crazy thing, but this crazy thing is born on a race that is quite excluded by them. If so, it is easy for this little snake to occupy the whole Tianyuan continent?


    "However, it seems that it is not easy for the Hydra to reproduce such offspring. Every birth of offspring is a great consumption of the hydra. In the memory of the six headed snake, this consumption may be recovered in about ten years, which may be an excellent news."


    Jin Feier is not as pessimistic as expected. If the hydra can reproduce these offspring endlessly, it will be a great threat to the whole people and the whole Tianyuan continent, but if it is a reincarnation in ten years, they really have a chance. Because in the past ten years, we can not only attack the offspring of these so-called hydras, but also fall into a relatively weak state. Maybe we can find a chance to kill it.


    "The six headed snake you control is dead?"


    Suddenly Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly. He seemed to think of something. Generally, he hurriedly interrupted Jin Feier.


    After all, according to Jin fei''er, these are all hydras born from hydras, which means that there is an extremely subtle connection between these guys and Hydras. Once this connection is detected by hydras, the three people are still a troublesome thing. Although Jin fei''er said that hydras may be in a weak period after childbirth, But this weak period is not comparable to Qin Shaojie and Bimeng.


    "It''s dead, but it''s turned into ash and won''t pose a threat to us. I don''t know if the Hydra will notice it, but the current hydra is not in this dark area."


    Shrugging her shoulders, Jin Feier looked indifferent. When she learned that the Hydra was not in the underworld, her heart was really relaxed. The main reason is not to encounter Hydras. These so-called giant snakes can not pose a threat to them, or even form a strong deterrent in their hands.


    If these little snakes grow up, they will still be a terrible fighting force. Unfortunately, this is not the case now.


    At the beginning, when the Hydra was produced, he also had plans. He first protected hundreds of multi headed snakes, including six headed snakes, seven headed snakes and even eight headed snakes. After these little snakes grew up, he helped himself protect the Dharma and gave birth to tens of thousands of little snakes at one time. Then the Hydra took the eight headed snakes away and handed them over to the remaining giant snakes. Just now, Jin Feier and others entered this area when Hydra left.


    "No wonder Mo Pu said that this area is a little less dangerous than before. It must be because the Hydra left." Qin Shaojie was a little relieved to hear that. As long as the hydra is not here, they won''t be so nervous here.


    "Do you know what the Hydra did?" but Qin Shaojie was also curious. The Hydra gave birth to so many offspring, but he left directly. I''m afraid there was something more important. Even when he asked, he smiled bitterly. Perhaps only eight headed snakes know. These six headed snakes are obviously not qualified.


    Jin Feier''s expression also confirmed this.


    "Since the hydra is not here, what should we do next?"


    Bimon seemed quite excited. He had a natural hatred and hostility towards these so-called multi headed snakes. At this time, when he heard that the Hydra was not here, his only previous worry disappeared. His eyes twinkled and stared at Qin Shaojie, almost writing all his thoughts on his face.


    Qin Shaojie is also slightly meditating. He knows very well that since these little snakes want to fight with each other, the life and death of one or two will not attract the attention of Hydras. Therefore, they must not have really exposed themselves now. As long as there is no real exposure, it is not important.


    As for the treatment of these small snakes or all these giant snakes, Qin Shaojie also had a trace of killing intention in his heart. He will never allow Hydra to become big.


    He was not sure whether Jiuxu or Bodhi''s comments on the murderous nature of hydra were right, but he personally felt a strong evil spirit in these little snakes. Under these evil spirits, he let us know that once these little snakes grow up, it will be not easy. The most important thing is that in order to reproduce, they don''t know how many people and warriors they killed in the city. Countless people died and fell under this breath, including some powerful people.


    From these two points of view, Qin Shaojie knew that he could not tolerate these little snakes. They continued to live.


    "How many giant snakes are there outside and how strong are they?"


    Then Qin Shaojie also turned sideways and continued to ask Jin Feier. Since you want to do it yourself, the best way is to catch it all. These little snakes can''t stay, nor can those giant snakes outside.


    "There are more than 700 snakes in total. The strongest one is the seven headed snake, which is comparable to the existence of the first level sage. You have also seen some. If three people outside try their best, it is not difficult to kill them." Jin Feier looked indifferent. She has a strong blood pressure on these multi headed snakes. Although these giant snakes are really powerful, they are nothing more than that in Jin Feier''s hands.


    "But we have to be fast. Once a large number of snake people die here, it will certainly attract the attention of nine headed snakes. Don''t say nine headed snakes at that time. Even if eight headed snakes come forward, it''s difficult for us to compete completely."


    When it comes to Hydra and octopus, Jin Feier also has a dignified face. Obviously, he roughly knows the strength of octopus and even Hydra from the memory of six headed snake.


    This is by no means an easy existence.


    "That''s a little troublesome. It''s not easy to kill them. These disgusting snake families have too strong vitality." bimon frowned at this time. He and Qin Shaojie had noticed the difficulties of these little snakes before. It''s not easy to kill them all.


    This may also be the real reason why hydra can rest assured that they grow up here alone.


    After all, it is not a simple and easy thing for ordinary people to kill these snake families.


    If they want to kill these small snakes or giant snakes one by one, I don''t know how long it will take to do it.


    Maybe a few days, maybe ten days!


    Nine headed and eight headed snakes had already arrived before they cleaned up here.


    This is not what they want to see.


    Not only Bimeng, but also Qin Shaojie is in some difficulties at this time. Obviously, this is a very thorny problem. They have all experienced the difficulties of these small snakes. They don''t care one-on-one, but there are 30000 small snakes here. Killing them one by one takes not a little time, and it must be a fish that will slip through the net in the future!


    "You want to kill all these snakes?"


    Jin Feier asked if she had something in her eyes. Qin Shaojie nodded in direct affirmation.


    If everything is like what the prophet family, Bodhi ancestors and Jiuxu said, then the nine headed Snake must be its own enemy. Since it is its own enemy, there is no difference in compassion means. Moreover, just now he knew that with the extension of the diameter of thousands of kilometers and the disappearance of so many lives, these snake families also need to pay a very strong price!


    "It''s very simple. I can handle it alone."


    Shrugging her shoulders, Jin Feier didn''t care,. But his words stunned Qin Shaojie and bimon. They naturally know Jin Feier''s strength, but the so-called self-help is a little exaggerated. At least Qin Shaojie and Bimeng can''t do it.


    "My Jiuyou fire can restrain these snake families. These little snakes don''t really grow up. Where the Jiuyou fire passes is enough to burn them into ashes."


    "No matter how bad it is, it''s much faster than killing you two one by one."


    It doesn''t matter, Jin Feier said slowly.


    Her Jiuyou fire is the fire of blood and has great power, which he has verified on the previous giant snake.

 Chapter 1224

    Hoo Hoo!!!


    Driven by Jin Feier, the fiery Jiuyou fire is like an endless sea of fire, which envelops the whole abyss in an instant. The temperature keeps rising, which makes the surrounding space extremely distorted. Even the strong ones such as Qin Shaojie and bimon have to retreat at this moment.


    In Qin Shaojie''s sight, at this time, the whole abyss became a tumbling activity, and countless flames rose and went away, making a low, harsh and sharp sound. At the same time, they can clearly hear the painful roar of the little snake in the abyss.


    You should know that these Jiuyou fires are the most sunny things in the world and contain extremely terrible power. If you replace them with other ordinary Warcraft, it only takes a little Jiuyou fire to be burned into ashes, but the little snake here can barely resist one or two, which must be said to be very powerful.


    In addition, they can clearly detect that the toxin below is increasing at an extremely rapid speed. This toxin is supposed to be the venom extracted by Qin Shaojie from the little snake. It not only has strong toxicity, but also has strong defense power, and can protect his body''s lifeline in a short time.


    It''s a pity that these little snakes haven''t really grown up after all. They can''t do anything in the face of Jiuyou fire with strong burning power. They can only endure the suffering of death.


    Qin Shaojie and bimon stood outside the abyss, and their faces did not have much vigilance, because at this time, in front of their line of sight, the thick fog rolled and the earth shook! Because the fiery changes here finally attracted the attention of the adult giant snakes.


    You should know that what is in the abyss is the continuation of the blood of the hydra, which is the most important place of the whole snake family.


    These giant snakes never expected such a change, nor did they expect to see the rising flame clearly here. The destructive power contained in the burning makes all the giant snakes show anxiety in their eyes.


    They are already psychic and have a good IQ. Naturally, they know that such changes are obviously invaded by the enemy!


    Sure enough, hundreds of giant snakes roared, and Qin Shaojie and bimon looked at each other, their eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a faint killing intention. Jin Feier can''t stop now. Although the fire of Jiuyou is really powerful, these little snakes are also quite good. If they are not burned to ashes, it will not be easy to do it next time. There is only one chance. So he and bimon are targeting these adult giant snakes.


    Whew, whew!!!


    Bimon was also the incarnation at this time. Under the head and horse, he held a long gun. Then, under a rapid sound of breaking the air, he swept away at the place where hundreds of giant snakes came. The speed of turning into itself is very fast, just like lightning, but the Kung Fu of breathing disappears in Qin Shaojie''s sight.


    When he appeared again, bimon''s long gun had penetrated the three heads of a three headed Python!


    There is no suspense. The attack is very cruel. It''s a kill move! After all, in the little snake, they have found the real way to kill these multi headed snakes. To cause other physical injuries to him, it is better to cut off all his heads, which may be the most convenient and direct means.


    Sure enough, the long gun penetrated, and the three giant snakes also fell to the ground directly. I''m afraid they didn''t expect to be shot to death when they were dying!


    The death and fall of his companion made other giant snakes swing their bodies constantly. It was obvious that bimon felt a strong sense of oppression. But the blood on the dead companions seemed to stimulate the fierce spirit in these Python bodies. With a big mouth and swinging tail, they attacked bimon severely.


    It''s just a few breaths. Bimon is entangled in the middle by hundreds of giant snakes. Although bimon is powerful, he seems unable to face hundreds of giant snakes. These giant snakes are huge, hundreds of them gather together to form a cage, which binds him in a tiny space.


    Under the death entanglement of the giant snake, it is difficult for him to have flexible space activities. These giant snakes don''t care about being attacked. Their tough shell and abnormal recovery force enable the giant snake to make a death attack on bimon regardless of everything. In the eyes of the giant snake, it doesn''t matter how badly they are injured except for death, but once bimon is hurt by them, it is a passive thing.


    Such a scene made Qin Shaojie take a deep breath. He was a second-class saint. Unexpectedly, there was a disadvantage under the entanglement of hundreds of giant snakes. Although there is no real crisis, it greatly reduces the speed of killing these giant snakes.


    They all know that there is not much time left for themselves. Once the octopus and Hydra are attracted, it is the real danger.


    Ow, Ow!!!


    Qin Shaojie couldn''t sit still at this time. Under the change of handprint, he directly exerted the purple gold Qiongyu body method. For a time, nearly a hundred feet of the huge body, like a huge hill, stood horizontally in this space and so on. Under the roar, he roared away towards the giant snakes that were already intertwined.


    These giant snakes were surprised at the appearance of such a huge thing, but they were orderly separated to try to stop Qin Shaojie, but this kind of stopping was more useless, because the giant snakes who tried to stop Qin Shaojie under Qin Shaojie''s huge body had a strong impact force when running, Qin Shaojie used the most primitive means to drive him away.


    You know, the strength of this collision is no lighter than his shot.


    For a time, dozens of giant snakes trying to contain Qin Shaojie were directly knocked away and collapsed at this moment. Qin Shaojie seems far from satisfied with the present.


    Although these giant snakes are powerful and outrageous, they are just comparable to the spirit realm and Tianyuan realm. Their strength is powerful, but what about this? Even if it is stronger than the sage level in their own hands, it is only a second kill, not to mention these?


    Now the giant hand is to pull out a five headed giant snake, regardless of its bite, and forcibly tear off its five heads and body! This practice can be described as simple and rough. He even rarely blows these heads one by one, but directly separates their bodies!


    These giants lost their physical support and seemed to want to attack. Unfortunately, Qin Shaojie disdained to stretch out his feet and trample on five heads. One foot is to chop one head!


    This is what kind of attack power with visual impact, which even frightens other giant snakes. After all, these giant snakes have strong IQ.


    At this time, these giant snakes also showed a very strong color of fear when looking at Qin Shaojie. They not only perceived a strong sense of crisis in Qin Shaojie, but the most important thing is that this bloody wrist completely deterred them.


    At present, more than a dozen giant snakes roared and tore away at Qin Shaojie. Their teeth were so sharp that they could crush the steel wherever they passed. And that kind of venom is even more frightening. Some giant snakes were swinging their tails hundreds of feet away. The attack like lightning and thunder roared away at Qin Shaojie''s body.


    Both sides are physically strong, but the difference in strength is too great.


    The attack of these giant snakes fell on Qin Shaojie, which was not painful at all. At the beginning of the war with the demon family, Qin Shaojie turned purple, gold and jade body method and rushed into it regardless of everything. Those famous demon families with physical bodies could not break through Qin Shaojie''s physical defense, not to mention these so-called giant snakes.


    As for those sharp fangs, they still can''t really leave scars on Qin Shaojie. Even if they can barely tear out a trace and try to pour the venom into them, Qin Shaojie''s body has long been invincible. These seemingly powerful toxins can''t have an effect on Qin Shaojie at all.


    At this time, he is like an open existence. Not only does his strength far exceed these giant snakes, but also the key is that these giant snakes can not directly affect and hurt Qin Shaojie''s flesh in any way. On the contrary, Qin Shaojie is directly in an absolute advantage.


    He used his huge body and absolute power to constantly tear off the heads of these so-called giant snakes. His method seems to be single, but it is the most effective. Once he catches a giant snake, whether it is three or six, or even the so-called seven headed giant snake, it is like a toy in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, and his head is forcibly torn off.


    At the beginning, he wanted to trample these heads as at the beginning, but it was too much time for him, and then he just threw them to the ground at will.


    These heads stripped of the flesh are still resisting, but without the flesh, it is difficult to move and form damage. Although Qin Shaojie did not deliberately kill these heads, he crushed them directly from time to time when his huge body shook.


    It can be said that Qin Shaojie''s entry into the so-called snake group is the smell of wolves entering the sheep. Every move will take the life of a giant snake.


    For a time, under this brutal and cruel means, the blood of the giant snake flowed, and the whole air was filled with a strong pungent smell. The earth that was originally haunted by death has long been dyed red and become bright red, but Qin Shaojie still has no intention to stop.


    At this time, bimon completely released himself when many giant snakes were restrained by Qin Shaojie. His eyes were filled with killing intention. These mole ants just made him very uncomfortable. At this time, bimon directly entered the state of invisibility and began to kill the surrounding giant snakes crazily.


    Two people have two hands, one light and one dark, but it takes more than ten minutes to completely reverse the whole situation!


    Hiss, hiss!!!


    Finally, with the continuous falling and death of the giant snake, other giant snakes were finally flustered


    When they looked at the rising flame in the abyss and the disappearing sound of those little snakes, they also knew that they had suffered a devastating blow this time, but at this time, neither Bimeng nor Qin Shaojie could defeat them.


    If you stay here, not only does it have no effect, but the most important thing is that you are likely to die.


    At present, I don''t care about others and start to flee!


    It''s a pity how Qin Shaojie and bimon let them happen. Although the speed of starting is faster, even those giant snakes who have just escaped to get away from here are caught up by Qin Shaojie and Bimeng and killed them directly!


    This is an unequal killing!


    It was only half an hour''s Kung Fu. Before that, the giant snake with a strong breath turned into a dead snake and lay all over the earth!


    At the same time, the fire of Jiuyou in the abyss is also gradually annihilated!


    All snake families, at this moment, are destroyed!

 Chapter 1225

    Hiss, hiss, hiss!!!


    The earth still emits some sporadic flames from time to time.


    Although there is no vegetation here for a long time, the scorched and cracked earth can still see the traces of burning by fire, and can clearly feel the scars that have appeared here!


    "After killing these snakes, my heart is much more comfortable!" bimon breathed a sigh of relief. After glancing around, his face also showed a trace of smile. Even he was wondering if there was some great hatred between his ancestors and the hydra, so he wanted to strangle these hydras in his blood.


    With the joint efforts of the three, they killed thousands of snakes in less than an hour. None of them left alive.


    The 30000 little snakes turned into ashes in the fire of Jiuyou. Even these giant snakes killed by Qin Shaojie and Bimeng were painstakingly urged by Jin Feier again to erase the mark of burning them by the fire of Jiuyou! In her words, the vitality of these snakes is too tenacious, or kill them cleanly and never suffer from it!


    "Let''s go. It''s troublesome to stay here too long. I''m afraid such a big noise has attracted the attention of Hydra."


    It was Jin Feier who looked quite dignified at this time. On such a large scale, it is said that the descendants of hydra were killed cleanly. Moreover, among the 30000 little snakes, she also detected several Octopus snakes. Now all these so-called clansmen are wiped out by their own three people. Even the person with the best temper will be furious! I want to go to the ends of the earth and strip it!


    "I have to go now. I''m in some trouble."


    However, at this time, Qin Shaojie''s look was completely dignified, and his eyes looked at the abyss behind him. There was still a slight smell of smoke, but the smoke was mixed with the smell of burning corpses. 30000 little snakes, what a terrible number. Not to mention the offspring of Hydra, even ordinary little snakes are quite terrible under this number.


    At this time, in the abyss behind them, a strong evil spirit rose into the sky! This breath is quite consistent with the smell of the surrounding environment, but it is more powerful. Even in front of Qin Shaojie, they are extremely majestic and thick, which makes their eyebrows tight in an instant!


    "Is this breath the breath of Hydra?"


    Staring at the abyss, bimon and Jin Feier also fully mobilized their breath and cautiously looked at the opposite abyss!


    Sure enough, it was only three breaths, and a black fog rose and went away. The of the black fog is like the color in the endless void, which makes people silent in the black fog at a glance, as if the soul should be absorbed and cleaned.


    In such a state, the black fog gradually turned into a dark shadow in front of them. Although the shadow is vague, it slowly shows the nine snake heads!


    "Don''t let the black fog lock the breath of the three of us!"


    Suddenly, Jin Feier''s face also appeared a trace of panic. Li drank and took Bimeng and Qin Shaojie out directly! At the moment when their bodies moved, there was a little black fog rising under their feet. This strange scene, Rao is Qin Shaojie and bimon''s knowledge and experience, but also can''t help shaking in their hearts!


    The most important thing is that this is not a single special phenomenon, but every time they fall, the earth will rise a little magic Qi. They even try to stand in the air, but there will be a trace of black gas in the air. It gives people a feeling that wherever three people pass by, such black gas will appear. Moreover, this kind of black gas is highly corrosive. Qin Shaojie threw a huge stone on the earth into the black gas and instantly disappeared!


    The strength of such a black breath makes them tense up in their hearts and dare not make any rash moves. Even Qin Shaojie''s physical strength is strong, but he dare not touch it easily.


    "If I guess correctly, this should be a trap specially arranged by the hydra. We still underestimate the means of the hydra." Jin Feier kept changing his position in the air to avoid being shrouded by these black smells, but Jin Feier''s voice was full of strong worry.


    This black gas came out of the abyss. It must have been the means left by the Hydra! What Hydra really cares about is not these giant snakes, but 30000 small snakes, so these small snakes are the biggest support for his possible actions on the Tianyuan continent in the future. Otherwise, even if the hydra is powerful, it is wishful thinking to rule the whole Tianyuan continent on its own!


    Once these little snakes are almost dead, the black gas will rise, and all the situations in front of them are directly related to the black gas.


    "Although these black gases are powerful, they may not really pose a threat to us." bimon was also quite upset at this time. These black gases are everywhere, and appear more and more frequently. Even at the speed of their saints, they feel a little surprised! The most important thing is that these black gases simply follow the shape, which makes it extremely difficult for them to hide.


    With bimon''s temperament, he can''t accept the feeling of being chased around. The most important thing is that no one knows where these black gases will appear next.


    Several times on the way, the three were almost infected with these black gases, so let bimon also have a great atmosphere. He is a second-class saint. Even if these smells are too strong, they can''t really have a fatal impact on them!


    So in his opinion, as long as several people work together, it''s a big deal to completely destroy these smells.


    "These smells really can''t do anything to them, but once we get involved with these smells, the hydra can always perceive our existence. Then you want to lead the Hydra to the Jiufeng tower?" Jin Feier also explained with a dignified face.


    She has some memories of ancient gods and beasts, and the memory in front of her suddenly flashed when she saw the black gas. She didn''t know what the black gas was, but she could awaken some things in her memory, which was enough to show that it was not simple.


    If this breath can make hydras track them all over the world, then three people are really dangerous.


    After all, in the previous six headed snake''s memory, the nine headed snake''s power is unimaginable to ordinary people. Even the three grade sage is just a mole ant in his eyes. It is impossible for the three to compete with such tyrannical existence before they really grow up. Even now he may be weak because he has produced so many small snakes, but it is not a powerful existence that they can match.


    Now we should not only protect our lives, but also avoid being haunted by the smell of these black gases.


    Once the breath is leaked, the ends of the earth really have nowhere to escape!


    The three of them may have many means to escape in a short time, but what about Jiufeng tower? They don''t know whether someone in the Jiufeng tower can compete with the hydra. But if according to the rumored power of Hydra, no one in Jiufeng tower is the opponent of Hydra.


    There will be countless deaths and injuries at that time, which is the real crisis for Jiufeng tower.


    Jin Feier''s words made bimon''s heart jump slightly. He obviously didn''t expect things to develop to this extent. The real purpose of these black Qi is not to kill them, but to leave their breath so that the hydra can take revenge.


    No one doubts the power of Hydra, and no one doubts the means of Hydra!


    Once they are entangled by these black gases, they may never die in the future. Of course, if they can kill the hydra, they may be able to finish it all. It''s just too hard to do this. At least three people can''t do it now.


    They had time just now. If they burned the 30000 little snakes and left. There may still be a chance, but they burned the remains of the giant snake and didn''t want to leave any traces of them. This is a waste of time.


    I thought it would be better to escape before the Hydra came back, but now it seems that they really underestimated the means of the hydra, as Jin Feier said.


    Since the hydra can leave here without worry, on the one hand, these giant snakes are helping, on the other hand, it is also because the Hydra has left behind.


    WOW!!!


    In the process of their anxiety, the whole world suddenly changed, and these black fog appeared in countless places. And the speed of black fog is faster and faster. At least it is no weaker than the three Qin Shaojie now. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for them not to touch the black fog.


    For a time, the dignified atmosphere also lingered in the hearts of the three.


    "I can''t care so much. Even if I''m infected with this breath, I should leave here as soon as possible. I can feel that the hydra is crazy and dare to come here!" Jin Feier frowned and felt a trace of extreme uneasiness in her heart!


    Once the Hydra really comes, all three will face the greatest danger.


    It was very difficult to live at that time. Since the choice is so difficult, it''s better to run away first and talk about the future! Otherwise, if even life is lost, everything is empty talk.


    As soon as Jin Feier''s words fell, they disappeared dozens of feet away again, and at this time, their feet were occupied by black fog!


    For a time, a sense of irritability also filled their hearts. This situation really makes people feel quite passive and uncomfortable. But there is nothing to do. This is just the black smell left behind, which contains such corrosive power. God knows what will happen once the Hydra appears.


    In addition to the hydra, it is also an eight headed snake comparable to the three grade saints. This force is by no means what they can resist now, and even escape has become a big problem.


    "Yes, live first!"


    Bimon couldn''t care less about the black smell roaring from all directions.


    In his opinion, the hydra can''t be invincible. The big deal is the first war, which is always better than the current situation!


    "No, it''s not as dangerous as this. It''s not impossible to leave here."


    However, Qin Shaojie, who had not spoken at this time, spoke slowly. He was not as anxious as he thought. On the contrary, he was still calm, but there was still a trace of worry in his words.


    Huh?


    His words made Jin Feier and bimon happy. Obviously, now they can only put their hope on Qin Shaojie.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    It seems that he has made a great decision. There is one more thing in Qin Shaojie''s palm, one thing that bimon and Jin Feier have never seen!


    "Hold on to me, it may be a little fast!"


    Take a deep breath, Qin Shaojie also poured a force of stars into the things in the palm of his hand, and under the perfusion of this force, the three figures directly disappeared in situ. At the moment of disappearance, the black air spread, but it was a pity that what was wrapped at this moment was only a residual shadow!


    (thanks for the great flowers and rewards from book friend app_63443937, mmda!)

 Chapter 1226

    Thousands of miles away, when the light fluctuated, Qin Shaojie and other three people also appeared.


    It''s a long way from the place covered by the strange smell. If you look at it, you can''t see the place before. The divine sense looked around and found that there was no danger. Qin Shaojie was a little relieved.


    "Brother, what is this? The speed is too high."


    At this time, Bimeng, who was still in shock, completely set his eyes on the things in Qin Shaojie''s hands. This was something he had never seen before, but the unimaginable speed just now shocked him even more. He knew whether this speed must be comparable to that of Sanpin saints, and even the head of three doors might not be able to reach this speed.


    Under the cover of countless black fog, it is almost impossible to retreat, but Qin Shaojie came out with Jin Feier and Bimeng. But bimon couldn''t see that it was all because of the baby in Qin Shaojie''s hands. Otherwise, even if the three have the means, they can''t escape.


    At the thought of those strange black breath, now they are all afraid. Although everyone knows that it is inevitable to have a war with the hydra, they know that at least in this case, no one is willing to really fight the so-called Hydra.


    Bimon asked what Jin Feier wanted to know. She also tried to search for things in Qin Shaojie''s hands in the depths of her divine memory, but it didn''t matter.


    But something that can produce such a speed can be said to be a treasure. Judging from the speed just now, if you encounter danger, even if you can''t fight the enemy, it''s almost easy to escape with this thing.


    "The flying shuttle is the treasure of Outland. It''s very fast and can even move forward rapidly in the endless universe." Qin Shaojie didn''t hide them when he restrained the flying shuttle. It was in the endless universe that the shuttle was snatched from the two strongmen of Outland who were killed.


    This is the first time he used it on the Tianyuan continent, but this speed surprised Qin Shaojie. He didn''t expect that this kind of flying shuttle could reach this speed. It was really the invincible speed under the venerable one. No wonder it could move forward freely in the endless universe.


    When bimon and Jin Feier heard this, their hearts jumped slightly. I didn''t expect Qin Shaojie to have such a baby. However, they are both smart people. Naturally, they know that this thing can not be taken out at will, let alone let others know. People all over the world are greedy. With this flying shuttle, they are almost invincible. At least it is quite easy to escape and protect life. Even if it is stronger than the three sect masters, they will be jealous.


    Of course, such a treasure will certainly cause the peep of countless people, not to mention the treasure of Outland.


    "What worries me most is that the appearance of the flying shuttle may leave some breath on the Tianyuan ceremony, and this breath will attract the peep of the strong men in foreign lands. That''s the real danger." he sighed softly. If the use of the flying shuttle was not because he had to, he would never use it easily,. After all, this is a foreign thing, which is likely to attract the attention of the forces behind the two powerful gods. Once it is detected, it will be a disaster for the Tianyuan continent


    Bimon and Jin Feier also nodded fiercely and seriously. Naturally, they knew some Xinmi in Qin Shaojie''s heart, and also knew that the Tianyuan continent was in the most dangerous moment. Once one step was wrong, it might involve the whole world, so they also regarded it as not happening.


    "However, the nine headed snake is so powerful even in means. I think his real strength should surpass the three sect leaders." Qin Shaojie also looked worried when referring to the nine headed snake. At first he thought that the three sect masters and the demon king were the most powerful existence, but now it seems that things are more complicated than he imagined.


    He didn''t know whether the current Hydra was the original Hydra, but judging from the six headed snake and seven headed snake that came into contact in that place, the strength of Hydra was more powerful than expected. Once the hydra can really reach the state when he fought with Jiuxu, will there really be strong people in the world who can subdue it.


    Divided by Qin Shaojie''s cognition of strength, the original nine emptiness and emptiness should be the existence second only to the venerable, and the strength is far more than the ordinary three grade saints. In front of him, even if the shuttle is used, there may not be a chance. After all, the speed of the shuttle cannot exceed the speed of the venerable!


    "I don''t know, but what I''m most worried about is whether the hydra is possible to integrate the whole three doors?" Jin Feier also shook her head. At the beginning, Jiuxu''s words were obviously quite afraid of Hydra. Even Jiuxu was afraid of the existence of Jiuxu. It can be imagined that her strength was powerful. In addition, the heads of the three sects are all disciples of Jiuxu, but their early sect heads would rather betray Jiuxu and stand on the side of the hydra, which is enough to explain some problems.


    Not to mention that Jiuxu controlled the primary sect leader of the three sects, but it is very likely that the strength of the hydra is slightly stronger than the original sect leader of the three sects, otherwise it is impossible for the sect leader of the three sects to obey his arrangement. In addition, it seems that the leader of the three sects has not only reached an agreement with the hydra, but also reached an agreement. Under this agreement, the key reason for the real action of the three sects is.


    No one knows what the agreement between them is, not even nine empty, but it''s not easy to think about it.


    Even after so many years, Hydra reappears. Is the former agreement still working? No one knows.


    But once the current relationship between Hydra and Sanmen cooperates again, it will be a real crisis for the demon family and Jiufeng tower.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the Hydra left his nest just to find Sanmen."


    "At the beginning, Mo Pu said that it was strange why Sanmen didn''t send strong people to inspect, but ignored them. Now maybe we can find the reason." under the frown, Qin Shaojie also had a lot of worries in his heart. Even I came here. There''s no reason why Sanmen is not clear.


    It can only be said that Sanmen may know what happened here, so it is selective disregard. Unless it is the strong at the three levels, ordinary warriors simply can''t enter the place where hydras are pregnant and raising their offspring. Maybe in three or five months, these little snakes will completely grow up, and the dilemma of the Terran may be the beginning.


    "By the way, although we are not haunted by the smell just now, is it possible for Hydra to guess what it is?"


    Bimon is also turning his mind at this time! You should know that Sanmen and Jiufeng tower are in opposition. If Sanmen wants to attack Jiufeng tower, tell them directly. Hydra may attack Jiufeng tower. That''s the trouble at that time.


    "No, the speed just now will make Hydra think he is a strong man. We won''t be regarded as an opponent by Hydra for the time being."


    Jin Feier''s face didn''t matter at this time. As long as he escaped, everything else was unimportant. Hydra is the existence of such powerful strength. After all, it disdains ordinary saints. Jiufeng tower looks powerful in the eyes of Sanmen, but it is different in the eyes of Hydra.


    In Jin Feier''s opinion, I''m afraid he may put this possibility on the demon king or the three door master.


    But in any case, unless he determines who will do it, Hydra won''t do it easily. After all, at this level, once you make a move, it will cause a lot of noise. The Hydra was quite low-key in ancient times, and this time it appeared abnormally low-key.


    All these practices illustrate a problem. Hydra doesn''t want to attract too much attention.


    No one knows why, but it is clear that this is the case.


    "It seems that you can only bet!" Qin Shaojie took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice. His voice was not loud, but it made bimon and Jin Feier turn their pupils. "What are you going to do?"


    "Go to the people''s gate and find the door master." Qin Shaojie said slowly with a serious face. Nowadays, many things are related to Sanmen, and the existence of Hydra may not be known by others, but the head of Renmen must know that Qin Shaojie and others know. Because it was Jin Feier who asked Lin Miao to deliver the message.


    If the man sect leader tells the Hydra about this possibility, they are in danger all the time. Of course, if the person''s door owner has not disclosed their existence, it means that he can find the person''s door owner.


    At the beginning, Jiuxu was able to let Jin Feier and others choose people''s door under such circumstances. I''m afraid it''s not just the original silhouette heart. If you guessed right, there must be something hidden in the door, even something very important.


    "Well, among the three gates, only the human gate is the breakthrough. But if we go like this, it is also quite dangerous."


    Jin Feier naturally knows why Qin Shaojie chose Renmen, but she is more worried that it is a state of inviting a gentleman into the urn. If the sect leader has other ideas, they even want to go. It''s too late.


    "If so, it would be better to use the shuttle again. At least this man can''t keep up with the speed of the shuttle."


    Shake your head, you can''t get a tiger''s son without going into the tiger''s den. Now many mysteries perplex everyone. If you want to solve them, you must start with three doors. This is their chance and what they have to do. As for whether Jin Feier''s so-called situation may occur. Yes! But Qin Shaojie is not the kind of person who is unprepared.


    He was already ready. As for others, it was Providence.


    ......


    "Check it for me. Whoever it is, it''s damned!"


    The strange breath of the South once covered thousands of miles. At this time, a thick and amazing breath exploded like a bolt from the blue, and a roaring sound swept into the sky like a tornado.


    Under the burning of endless anger, a powerful and suffocating breath roared like a wave!


    If someone is here, I''m afraid this breath alone will be enough to completely kill the saint!


    Because the owner of this breath is no one else, but the Hydra most feared by Qin Shaojie and others!


    And this breath spread more than ten thousand miles around, and countless martial artists were also aware of this powerful and outrageous breath, shivering! Even if some people are curious, they dare not make the slightest rash move because of the killing intention contained in this breath.


    No one knows where this killing intention came from, but everyone''s eyes looked at the location of the hydra.


    And countless news also began to spread to every corner of the Tianyuan continent!


    ......

 Chapter 1227

    "Who?"


    Outside the door, a strong man at the saint level suddenly appeared! The thick breath poured out like a tsunami, completely wrapping the surrounding hundred miles of space. Under the package of this breath, suddenly three figures also appeared slowly.


    These three figures are Qin Shaojie, bimon and Jin Feier.


    "It''s just a second-class Saint at that time. It seems that this door is not very good." his eyes fell on the old man in front of him, and bimon stretched his waist and said it doesn''t matter. Although they are at the level of second-class saints, if they do, he is confident to kill the people in front of him, not to mention that the three of them are at this level. If they do anything, they can even kill the saint without disturbing others.


    "The three gates are important places. How can you step casually? Now retreat quickly and I can give you a way to live!" I felt the evil smile in bimon''s eyes, and the mysterious Qi in the old man fluctuated constantly. Obviously, it showed a look of fear for the three people in front of me.


    These three people seemed quite strange to him, but even so, the strong breath from them made him feel a trace of fear from his heart. The second-class sage has a high status even in the door of man. It goes without saying that his eyesight is strong.


    Just glancing, his face was quite dignified. In the case of three to one, he obviously didn''t have any chance. However, as an elder of the human gate, he knows better that even if he dies here, he can''t shrink back at all. Because he represents the human door.


    It was Qin Shaojie who waved his hand to bimon to restrain the belligerent spirit that escaped from him. He looked around. It was in the deep mountains. If it hadn''t alerted the strong man of the people''s gate, I''m afraid no one would have thought that it was the entrance of the people''s gate. Looking around, the winding mountains stand for thousands of miles. The ancient flavor covered in the mountains seems to have tasted for many years, which makes people immersed in it and refreshing!


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t want to indulge in such scenes.


    "Give this thing to the door owner and tell him that a friend is visiting."


    "Don''t doubt our identity. After all, this is one of the hidden entrances to your door. Except under special circumstances, it''s impossible to get in and out. Of course, few others know." under the voice, Qin Shaojie also bent his fingers and flicked, and a token that looks like broken copper and iron also appeared in front of the old man.


    Looking at the token, the saint''s face changed slightly in the past moment, then took a deep breath, and the three of Qin Shaojie also changed slightly, and then disappeared in front of the three. Then the whole space returned to normal again, as if nothing had happened.


    Even bimon and Jin Feier could not perceive the slightest space entrance in this place.


    "This is a special passage of the people''s gate. Even if the strength reaches the third grade sage, it is difficult to detect this entrance. It can be said that it is quite hidden. When the people''s gate master came to me, he told me how to wake up this special passage, so we can cause the people''s gate sage to appear." Qin Shaojie also slowly explained, At the beginning, the head of Renmen sect asked Qin Shaojie himself. Obviously, he expected that they would meet in the future. Being able to tell him this special secret place is obviously a great trust in Qin Shaojie.


    "However, it seems that this man has encountered some trouble. The previous elder will not react like this."


    Qin Shaojie is a thoughtful man. From the look change of the elder before, he can also vaguely guess something. After all, if it were normal, their elders would not admit that this is the so-called three gates. Although it is not directly stated that this is an entrance to the human door, such responses are obviously quite problematic.


    Sanmen is the most powerful force of the Terran on the Tianyuan continent. They have been entrenched for more than 100000 years. Their inside information is beyond imagination and is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Is it the demon clan that can make the three doors react like this?


    Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly. It seems that some things can only be asked by the sect leader.


    "Three, please follow me!"


    Before long, the old man just appeared again, but this time his tone eased a lot and made an invitation gesture, obviously inviting three people to enter the real interior of the door. But at this time, bimon smiled and shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t intend to enter the so-called human door with them. In this regard, Qin Shaojie can naturally guess what Bimeng thinks. He doesn''t have a good impression on this people''s door. In addition, Bimeng was the mount of nine virtual at the beginning. Although the current people''s door owner must have never seen it, he has a strong smell of nine virtual. He doesn''t want to really contact people''s door until he knows the people''s attitude.


    In addition, it''s also quite dangerous to go to Renmen this time. After all, Renmen is different from the nine regions. Their inside information and strength are beyond imagination. Once Qin Shaojie enters, if there is any accident, it''s really that the ground should not be called every day. In that case, it''s better to stay outside!


    If this guy of Renmen goes too far, he will go to Jiufeng tower and attack Renmen with the strong regardless of everything.


    "Please lead the way, elder. Don''t worry about him." nodded. Qin Shaojie didn''t care. It''s a good thing if he''s willing to stay outside.


    In this regard, the two saints were also stunned, but they didn''t say much. At present, they also took Qin Shaojie and Jin Feier into it. How can he not see that Qin Shaojie is obviously the leader of them!


    ......


    The space in this place is quite mysterious. The moment they enter it, they clearly feel that there is no change, but every time they take a step, the world in front of them seems to have changed greatly. In a few minutes, they seem to have experienced a season when they are not in use in spring, summer, autumn and winter. This experience is not an illusion or illusion generated in vision, But this change really happened. Such a strange state, Rao is Qin Shaojie, and he is also amazed in his heart.


    He is also a little successful in the array. Even in the nine domains, it is rare to find an existence that can compete with himself in the array, but at this time, he has to admire human means from the bottom of his heart. The people''s door simply pushed the space array to the extreme.


    The so-called different world in spring, summer, autumn and winter that I passed by is the real world on the Tianyuan continent. It is just that different spatial nodes connect different corners of the whole world through very special means and ways. If I take a wrong step, I can be separated by 18000 miles.


    Such a large array needs not only exquisite layout, but also huge resource support. If you escape through such space channels at a critical moment, you can easily get rid of the enemy behind you. Such a means is really incredible.


    Of course, even if someone finds this space channel, it is extremely difficult to enter the human door through this portal. All their steps along the way are completely consistent with the rhythm and mark of the saints in front. They are afraid of taking the wrong step, because if they take the wrong step, they may be thrown into an unknown area on the Tianyuan continent, It''s even harder to find it back.


    Worthy of being a special means of human door, it is not only hidden, but also seems to be absolutely safe.


    Jin fei''er was a little dignified, because when she was in the forest magic land of Kyushu, Jiuxu once told Jin fei''er something about this array. What she didn''t expect was that this array would appear in the people''s door. It seems that the relationship between this man''s door and the original nine virtual is irresistible.


    ......


    "Is this the door?"


    Not long later, when they reappeared, they seemed to be in a paradise, where the smoke was swirling, the dark air was abundant and rich, and the air was filled with a strong sense of vitality! Looking around, there was a lush ancient jungle under their feet. The ancient atmosphere filled in these ancient ancestral forests surprised Qin Shaojie, at least in the outside world.


    The space channel behind them also disappeared imperceptibly, as if it had not passed through the so-called space channel before, perfectly fitting in the world.


    However, for what Qin Shaojie asked, the old man in front of him still maintained a very plain look. He never really spoke from beginning to end. It seems that speaking here is a taboo. He just continued to move forward with Qin Shaojie and Jin Feier.


    There is a small world in his sight, but the small world looks endless. The jungle is everywhere below. In his sight, the mountains are continuous and the mountains are steep, giving people a feeling of artistic conception and charm. Such a place even gives him a taste of returning to the Kirin small world.


    But looking closely, it is not difficult to find that there are some heaven and earth elixirs and some rare treasures that are very difficult for the outside world. It is worthy of being one of the three. Just from this point, we can see that their inside information is good!


    But what makes Qin Shaojie and Jin Feier feel a little strange is that they don''t notice the smell of the strong along the way. It seems that this place is simply an uninhabited place.


    Although Qin Shaojie trusted the sect leader, Jin Feier didn''t think so. She frowned and was quite afraid of everything around her.


    "Two, the sect leader is waiting for you."


    Suddenly, before a strange peak, the sage also stopped his feet and said in a deep voice to Qin Shaojie and Jin Feier.


    ......

 Chapter 1228

    "I really didn''t read you wrong. I really dare to come to our door!"


    Looking at Qin Shaojie and Jin Feier, the head of Renmen also said with a smile. At the beginning, he once told Qin Shaojie that if he wanted to know something, he would go to the people''s door, so he informed Qin Shaojie of the token and the obscure entrance.


    At that time, although he hoped Qin Shaojie could come, after all, it was too much for the sect leader to go to the Jiufeng tower in person. But when he really received the token given to Qin Shaojie, he was also very surprised. You know, in terms of the relationship between Jiufeng tower and Sanmen, Qin Shaojie really didn''t dare to come in person if he didn''t have some courage.


    The inside information and strength of the people''s gate are so powerful that once you enter it, you really can''t help yourself. Whether it is Qin Shaojie or any strong person who changes to Jiufeng tower, he doesn''t dare to step into the door easily. After all, they have no right to speak here, and even their lives are greatly affected and bound.


    However, he still came, and only came with Jin Feier, which really surprised him.


    "I believe in my intuition and recognize the leader of Zhuo Li."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie also looked indifferent. At first, he also had an ideological struggle. After all, it was a bet, but now it seems that he was right. At least now he didn''t notice the slightest killing intention or even hostility in Zhuo Li. This alone can reassure him. Of course, if Zhuo Li really wants to stay, he will find a way to escape. But at that time, Renmen really appeared in the blacklist of Jiufeng tower.


    From the fact that the man sect leader was able to come to the Jiufeng tower and let him leave secretly last time, he knew that the man sect leader, the Tianmen sect leader and the earth sect leader might be in good agreement or because of the original nine virtual relationship, but no matter what the reason, in Qin Shaojie''s opinion, this is not his own enemy and should not be his own enemy.


    "You know, now the whole world is looking for you. If I take you out, Tianmen and dimen will thank me very much, and even the pattern of the whole world will change greatly." with a smile, Zhuo Li seems to have no worries.


    There are no people here for thousands of miles, even in the border area of Renmen. Unless there are special circumstances, no disciples of Renmen will come here at all, so he has no scruples.


    "If Zhuo Li is really like this, he will be inferior. Besides, if the world pattern changes, I don''t think it''s the change you want to see." Qin Shaojie obviously doesn''t care about Zhuo Li''s playful words. Since he came, he obviously made all kinds of preparations. Even though he knew that the risk was considerable, he still came. Because he always had an intuition, that is, the door owner of this person is really different from that of the other two doors, at least in his opinion.


    Nowadays, the world situation looks changeable, but it is undeniable that Sanmen is still the most powerful existence. It is also quite difficult to achieve something without the help of people. Of course, if Zhuo Li is not what he imagined, Qin Shaojie will be relieved. At least he won''t put his hope on the door.


    Now is not a crucial thing, so whether we can win the power of the people''s door is not about life and death. If we really come to the later situation, there will be great changes in the control of things, which is even beyond the control of Qin Shaojie. This is not what he wants to see.


    "These words are useless in front of me. As you said, I don''t care about many things at my level. These so-called compliments can''t play any role. Now I think you know the situation in the world. The demon clan is launching an almost crazy suicide attack, which makes me three people out of control, and even many strong people fall The fall has had a great impact on the strength of Sanmen. "


    Zhuo Li is not that kind of nonsense. He knows that since Qin Shaojie appears here, he must not have a chat with himself.


    At present, he also cut directly into the subject and said it seriously.


    During this period of time, the human demon war was more tragic than expected. Many people did not expect that the demons who had only maintained a certain restraint would have such a fierce attack during this period. They seemed to be directly and obviously stimulated. Regardless of the life and death of the demon saint, they launched suicide attacks on the strong men of the three gates. Even when they are not low, they directly choose self explosion!


    They have seen such a deadly game, but they have not really seen such a deadly game. To know how difficult it is to be a saint. If it''s not a last resort, who is willing to really sacrifice their lives?


    But these magic saints really don''t care about all this!


    If only one or two, but these two months have happened at least more than 30 times!


    Although Sanmen''s strength is not weak, it can''t stand such consumption. After all, it is a great loss for them to lack a strong man at the sage level. Even if the three means are good, it is not easy to cultivate a strong man at the sage level. You know, in the secular world, even if the spirit realm is not weak, the Tianyuan realm is the top strong in each major gate, and the sage is the core strength in the nine domains!


    The reason why Sanmen can become saints is that saints are the mainstay in Sanmen.


    When the supreme is not out, the saint is the supreme!


    For what Zhuo Li said, Qin Shaojie put his hands around his chest, but he didn''t speak. He seemed to be listening. Just for his performance, Zhuo Li is obviously quite dissatisfied. After all, some of the saints who died in the three doors are the strong ones of the human door.


    "I think you should know all this. Even I doubt whether there is your plan behind it!"


    Finally, Zhuo Li couldn''t help looking at Qin Shaojie without saying a word. He stared at Qin Shaojie and asked in a deep voice.


    When the earth gate was responsible for hunting Qin Shaojie in the Far West, they had received the news. Qin Shaojie finally fled because of the devil king! And the place where he fled was where the devil kingdom was. The change in the strategy of the whole demon family appeared in front of us, not long after Qin Shaojie disappeared.


    If all this is a coincidence, no one will believe it.


    Sanmen tries to find Qin Shaojie, but it''s a pity that he seems to have disappeared. Even the means of the earth gate can''t be retrieved. Even the strong men of the heaven gate and the earth gate are man-made. Qin Shaojie is still hiding in the demon realm. After all, if the leader of the three sects did it himself, he could not protect Qin Shaojie with the power of the Jiufeng tower.


    The only thing that can protect him is the demon realm.


    However, when Qin Shaojie really appeared in front of him, he found that Qin Shaojie''s strength had broken through the first grade of sage and reached the second grade of sage! No wonder the sect leader can''t continue to lock Qin Shaojie, because he doesn''t know that Qin Shaojie''s strength has been improved and broken through again.


    It is obviously beyond imagination to reach this height at such an age! Even Lin Miao, the son of the human sect, is inferior.


    If it weren''t for what he saw with his own eyes, Zhuo Li could hardly believe that a young man who came out of the secular world was no weaker than the son of Sanmen in the cultivation of martial arts. What a madness!


    "If I say it has nothing to do with me, does the sect leader believe it?"


    With a bitter smile on his face, Qin Shaojie is also quite helpless!


    ......


    (I''ve been busy all day. I took notes of the school defense during the day. Now I''m home, so it''s late at three o''clock today. Sorry, everyone!)

 Chapter 1229

    "Something happened to Sanmen?"


    Qin Shaojie turned the topic away and looked at Zhuo Li directly. From the attitude and expression of the elder who led the way before he came in, he could detect that the current door seemed to be in a more nervous state. It is possible for the demon clan to make people in this state in the world.


    But just now he denied his idea. After all, the demon clan has really given three unbearable attack methods, but he didn''t really notice the tension of being afraid of the demon clan from Zhuo Li''s words and deeds. Besides, if it''s just the relationship of the demon family, he doesn''t have to see himself in such a remote place.


    "Young people are too smart. It''s not necessarily a good thing." although he didn''t answer positively, this sentence obviously confirmed the guess in Qin Shaojie''s heart. Today''s people are afraid that they are really in trouble. What makes Qin Shaojie wonder is what can make Zhuo Li so afraid.


    Although he has never really entered the depths and interior of the human door, he has an intuition that the whole human door is under full alert.


    You know, this is one of the most powerful forces in the Tianyuan continent. Who is not afraid of three in the world?


    "Are you the messenger of master Jiuxu?" suddenly, Zhuo Li looked at Jin fei''er and asked in a deep voice. At the beginning, Lin Miao told himself that the messenger was not Qin Shaojie, but an extremely beautiful and powerful woman. If he guessed correctly, it should be Jin Feier in front of him.


    It has to be said that Jin Feier looks the same age as Qin Shaojie, but unexpectedly, her strength is no weaker than Qin Shaojie. No wonder Lin Miao had to eat in the woman''s hands. Without saying anything else, Lin Miao was afraid that he would not have much chance of winning one-on-one. The leakage of the realm breath of the second grade sage level is enough to illustrate her strength.


    Just in Jin Feier, I don''t know why Zhuo Li always feels a very strange taste. Such taste seems to contain a greater force in her. However, he didn''t bother about it. After all, in Zhuo Li''s opinion, how could it be simple for a woman to be selected by master Jiuxu?


    "Yes, he asked me to send a message to you. Some things don''t need to be repented until they really come to a dead end. Hydra, you won''t succeed."


    Jin Feier has nothing to hide about this. Only herself and senior Jiuxu know what happened in the forest magic land of Kyushu. Although Jiuxu didn''t tell her something about Sanmen, the key to Jin Feier''s incarnation is Jiuxu, and Jiuxu helped him make a great breakthrough in strength. Therefore, she has always been grateful for Jiuxu. This gratitude is a kind of re creation. Otherwise, with Jin Feier''s means, maybe she is still in the depths of Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness.


    Where can there be such freedom as now.


    At the beginning, Jiuxu once told Jin Feier that if he met someone, he would choose to believe! In that case, Jin Feier will not hesitate. Of course, if the current people''s door is no longer the people''s door in the nine empty mouths, then I won''t keep my hand at all.


    "It seems to be true. However, master Jiuxu still cares about our sect for more than 100000 years. It''s because our sect is unfaithful and unfilial." he sighed softly. If other people pretend to be Jiuxu, he might see it at a glance, but being able to mention the nine headed snake is enough to show that this person is Jiuxu.


    The immediate relationship between Qin Shaojie, Jin Feier and Jiuxu is the direct connection in the future


    "You may have been curious about the relationship between master Jiuxu and our family. I think master Jiuxu asked you to find our family. I hope I can tell you something." Zhuo Li took a deep breath and looked dignified.


    The story about Jiuxu is one of the most confidential things of the whole people''s sect. Only the sect leaders of previous dynasties will tell the next sect leader before they fall. Therefore, it is impossible to find any news about the ninth virtual master in the whole Renmen. The only one is the previous heads of Renmen. That''s why these secrets can last so long.


    Now this secret, which has been hidden in the mouth of the heads of Renmen for hundreds of thousands of years, can finally be said. Maybe it''s not a bad thing in Zhuo Li''s opinion. Because this secret is to prove that the whole world is about to change, otherwise it is not a good thing to be in endless waiting.


    "When the first leader of the Third Sect of junior high school, i.e. the founder, were all disciples of the ninth virtual master. So even after hundreds of thousands of years, the ninth virtual master was still worshipped in the Third Sect. Although the rumors about the ninth virtual master are quite rare in the mainland, the past sect leaders and the core Presbyterian group of the three sects all know that there is such a master of the ninth virtual master Yes. It is precisely because we are of the same origin that the three doors can work together to today. "


    Seems to be remembering something, Zhuo Li also said slowly. Qin Shaojie didn''t plan on these contents because he knew they were facts.


    "It''s a pity that this moment was broken hundreds of thousands of years ago. At that time, people and Demons fought together to seal the demons. But the Three Mountain Gate owners didn''t stop. They extended their killing to other races and destroyed them in various ways, so as to consolidate the absolute rule of the human race on the Tianyuan continent. Unfortunately, these practices caused great concern In the end, he left Sanmen Yuandun deep in the mountain. No one knew where he had gone, and no one could find him. "


    Zhuo Li''s history is undoubtedly positive and directly reflects the news Qin Shaojie got at the beginning. Sanmen did it for their own personal interests or for the general purpose of the whole Terran at that time, but they didn''t know how many races they harmed. After all, the taste of victory, the taste of power, so that they simply can not refuse.


    They all know that Terrans can join forces with hundreds of races to overthrow the rule of the demon clan and seal the demon clan. Maybe other races will do the same one day.


    So in that case, killing other races is once and for all. Not only do you not have to worry about the status of the Terran being shaken, but even the resources of the whole Tianyuan continent are Terran. Under the influence of such interests, they still fell the big knife of the massacre against the 100 families.


    Countless races were destroyed because of. At that time, there was a river of blood and the world was crying, but there was no vibration in the heart of the Terran. Some were more so-called excitement, because every time a race was destroyed, it meant that the status of the Terran was more solid.


    Even after a long period of time, the Terrans are constantly wiping out those possible hundred races! Of course, their name is the search for the demon clan.


    Because Sanmen is very clear that once the butcher''s knife of the hundred nationalities is raised, both sides will really never die.


    "You don''t seem angry or surprised?" but when talking about this past history, Qin Shaojie didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations, which surprised Zhuo Li. After all, when he told Lin Miao about these things, he even spent several months to come back, In the past, some sons of the domain were unable to accept it and chose to survive. Of course, if this kind of life is over, the sect leader will erase this memory.


    After all, no matter how I think of it now, it''s not a glorious thing. It even leaves a deep and shameful mark on the Terran or Sanmen.


    Although in Sanmen''s view, their original practice was for the whole Terran, they were right, but in fact, the destruction of 100 ethnic groups, Sanmen is the original sin!


    "What mood changes do I need? I have known these news for a long time, so I just review it and tell myself to remind myself. What''s more, whether I''m sad or sad now, it''s useless in front of the facts."


    Gently shake your head. If people live in the past forever, then everything has no meaning. The past can only be used as a reference.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie in such a state of mind, Zhuo Li also twinkled in the depths of his eyes. If it wasn''t for his real contact with Qin Shaojie, he even wondered whether Qin Shaojie was really under the age of 30. He seemed to have experienced countless things, giving people a deep feeling.


    "The power of Sanmen was too strong at that time. Although some other people were dissatisfied and ran away from Sanmen, it would not affect the real power of Sanmen. Therefore, the sweeping of the Bai nationality was still going on. Only in the process, one day, a powerful existence suddenly appeared!"


    When he said this, Zhuo Li''s face was dignified. And Qin Shaojie''s heart is also a click, because he knows that everything next is the most critical and most Chinese medicine package!


    "The powerful existence makes the early sect leaders of the three sects unable to compete with them. I''m afraid no one is his opponent in the whole Terran." this is Zhuo Li''s speculation about the strength of the mysterious strong man.


    The three sect leaders of the early generation are all elites at the peak of martial arts. They are not even comparable to the current three sect leaders. But even under such circumstances, the three of them work together to pose a real threat to the strong one, even vaguely at a disadvantage. One on one, no one is their right to say!


    Hearing the description of this strength, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat slightly faster. In this way, the strength of the strong man who appeared out of thin air was beyond imagination.


    But Qin Shaojie still frowned slightly, because here, he vaguely realized that something would happen.


    "I don''t know what happened in the end. Maybe no one knows except the early sect leader. But the only thing I can be sure is that the three sects joined hands to find the grandmaster, and the purpose of looking for the grandmaster is to destroy the grandmaster."


    When he said this, Zhuo Li also closed his eyes slightly. But now he can''t understand why the three early sect leaders were able to attack their master! You should know that regicide, patricide and division killing is a great evil on the Tianyuan continent! As the face of the Terran, as the most powerful symbol of the whole Terran, why can they do such things?


    "But when the last three sect leaders found the ancestor, there was only one dead body left."


    At this time, Zhuo Li was a little relieved. After all, in his opinion, they didn''t really make the worst step in the end. Otherwise, even he may not be able to accept it.


    "Except for the death of master Jiuxu, the mysterious strong man also disappeared, and even the whole world could not find his trace."


    "I thought all this was over, but I never thought that a plan that had been brewing for more than 100000 years was just the beginning at that time."


    "Because that strong man once said before he disappeared that he would come back, and at that time, he needed to do something with the help of the power of three doors. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and even in the past, it was just a casual sentence. Unexpectedly, today, this sentence has been fulfilled!"


    ......


    (it''s still three o''clock today. I didn''t save the manuscript. I can only force the code words. The key is two books. I feel tired and don''t love them! I feel the support of my book friends!)

 Chapter 1230

    "He''s back. The disappeared strong man is back."


    When this sentence came out, Zhuo Li also looked dignified to the extreme. Not only he, but also the two leaders of Tianmen and dimen did not expect that the one who will appear again after tens of thousands of years, and has found three doors!


    "Is he a hydra?" Qin Shaojie couldn''t help breathing a little faster when he heard this. At this time, he finally understood that what could make the current Sanmen so afraid and nervous in the world was Hydra!


    This rumor and the strong existence that Jiuxu can contend with are really a strong threat to the current Sanmen. He once thought that the Hydra would look for the three gates again, but he didn''t expect that things would develop so fast. At this time, the three gates were already struggling with the crazy attack of the demon clan. If the Hydra appeared again, it would really make the three gates in a mess!


    "What agreement did you have with Hydra at the beginning? Could Hydra find you after tens of thousands of years?"


    Suppress the inner fluctuation, Qin Shaojie knows that he will be able to get some information about Hydra from Zhuo Li''s mouth this time, and even find out some things of that year and solve all the mysteries.


    "The original agreement was signed between the three sect leaders of the first generation and the hydra, but no one knows exactly what it is. But the three sect leaders of all ages know that this agreement exists, and they also know that once the Hydra reappears, the agreement between the three sect and the Hydra needs to continue." under a helpless wry smile, Zhuo Li also had a faint sadness on his face. Even he couldn''t figure out how wise the first three sect leaders were and why they made such so-called agreements and commitments.


    Of course, he didn''t expect that when the three sect leaders thought that the Hydra had long died, he actually resurrected again, and found three sect and asked for the original agreement of three sect travel.


    "How strong is he now? Since he is fulfilling the agreement, he must also tell you the content." Qin Shaojie was in the south before, but he was not aware of the existence of Hydra. Now it seems that he must be within the three gates at that time. But fortunately, from the look of Zhuo Li now, the strength of the nine headed snake is afraid to be quite strong and even exceed his prediction. If he meets the nine headed snake directly, it will be difficult for him to escape.


    "How strong is he? I don''t know. It must be that the head of Tianmen and the head of dimen don''t know, because the Hydra didn''t appear directly at all. It was only the eight headed snake who came to Sanmen. But even if it was only the eight headed snake, it made the three of us feel a great sense of authority. In the case of one-on-one, none of our three sect heads was the opponent of the eight headed snake." Although they are reluctant to admit it, this is their conclusion.


    As Qin Shaojie guessed, the eight headed snake has eight huge heads. They are powerful and mean, and they have a suffocating ferocity.


    They seem to know the three gates like the back of their hand. They directly break into the people''s gate. Some people''s elders don''t know why. They directly shoot the eight headed snake. Unfortunately, this shot is just a mole ant in the eyes of the eight headed snake. In an instant, they wipe out the strong men at the level of five saints in public, and frighten the whole people''s gate on the spot.


    When Zhuo Li appeared and saw the eight headed snake, he felt a trace of extreme uneasiness in his heart. As the leader of the human sect, he knew that the appearance of the eight headed snake meant that the nine headed snake had awakened and reborn, and he must have come to let them fulfill the agreements they had not fulfilled in that year.


    He once wanted to oppose it, but when the powerful breath of the octopus leaked, he knew that it might have been beyond his imagination.


    Fortunately, the eight headed snake didn''t make any other moves, but just came to send a message. It immediately disappeared and didn''t cause greater damage to the door. He hurried to Tianmen and dimen, but found that the situation of Tianmen and dimen was more troublesome than he thought.


    After all, Tianmen and dimen have been at the peak of Tianyuan continent in recent years. They ignore life and don''t care about all other forces. The appearance of the eight headed snake made many strong forces of Tianmen and dimen directly act as ordinary Warcraft and try to kill them. There were four wars at one time, but the result was quite disappointing. If Tianmen and dimen didn''t appear at the critical moment, they would suffer more damage. Even so, the loss of the two gates would make them very sad.


    Nearly ten saints fell and more than 20 saints were injured!


    This is still at the critical moment of the battle of human demons. Under such circumstances, they also feel worse, and they have a strong sense of fear for the so-called Hydra in their hearts. The eight headed snake is so powerful, so the nine headed Snake must be more crazy.


    It might be ok if it was just a hydra, but I didn''t expect that there were eight snakes!


    More importantly, they know that there are tens of thousands of such three headed snakes, five headed snakes and even seven headed snakes and eight headed snakes over there! Once they are formed, what a powerful force is it? Even if the three doors join hands recklessly, I am afraid it is difficult to threaten and affect them. On the contrary, it is possible to directly subvert the rule of the three doors.


    At that moment, they knew that Sanmen had a real crisis for so many years.


    This crisis is not the so-called Jiufeng tower, nor the demon clan, but the Hydra!


    No one knows how powerful the hydra is, but it can wake up and be reborn after tens of thousands of years. From this alone, it can be inferred that the hydra, even if it is only a means, is by no means comparable to them.


    Therefore, at this time, not only the human gate, but also the earth gate and Heaven Gate are in a passive state. Everyone is heavily guarded and dignified. This has become the norm of the three doors. If you say it, I''m afraid no one on the Tianyuan continent will believe that the three most powerful Terrans are afraid of hydras to this level. Even if so many experts were killed by Hydra''s men, they didn''t dare to say anything at will!


    "In this way, you know the emergence of the strange smell thousands of miles in the underworld?" it is not difficult to guess from Zhuo Li''s words. The three doors all know that there may be an upcoming Legion behind the hydra. Once the tens of thousands of little snakes grow up, it will be the biggest threat to the whole Tianyuan continent.


    At that time, not only Sanmen, but also Jiufeng tower, demon clan and other creatures will face an unprecedented sense of danger!


    "We all know, but we can''t do anything about it, because unless our strength reaches the second grade of saints, it''s almost impossible to get into it. Even if we get in, it''s not only impossible to really eliminate them, but also possible to completely annoy the hydra. Now the three doors are not ready."


    Nodding, it''s impossible for the three sect leaders not to know such a big thing, but they clearly know that this situation can only be regarded as nothing happened. They don''t dare to do it easily, because the three sect now don''t know how powerful the hydra is, and they don''t know whether they have a back hand. Once they act rashly, It may even directly cause the battle between Sanmen and hydra, but what worries them more is that they are not Hydra''s opponents at all.


    Qin Shaojie also nodded slightly. Naturally, he knew that the strength of that strange breath was no longer a problem that the so-called simple warrior could solve,. Even though they know that it is a great threat to let his offspring grow up, they still haven''t found a more effective way.


    "What are your plans now?"


    In the face of such a powerful existence of Hydra, anyone has concerns, but what Qin Shaojie wants to know is, what are the plans between the three doors? You know, although there are some problems in Sanmen, they still represent the strongest force on the whole Terran and even the Tianyuan continent!


    Their decisions and plans may almost affect all the changes on the Tianyuan continent!


    "Wait, we intend to continue to wait when the Hydra has no further action. After all, we know nothing about the Hydra now, and what the Hydra plans to do after that. We have no better way but to wait."


    A sense of powerlessness also rose in Zhuo Li''s heart at this time. For so many years, he has never been so oppressed. He has been reduced to such a point. The once scenery now seems to be an unacceptable shame. But they are helpless.


    Really desperate to fight the hydra, they are afraid not only that they can''t really destroy the hydra, but also that they may fall all three doors.


    So wait a minute, something may happen. At least they need to know what agreement the original three sect leaders signed with Hydra. This kind of agreement can even make them desperate to try to fight master Jiuxu!


    "I think you just have some plans in mind. At least your attitude should have appeared. The three doors can stand for so many years not only because of their rich background, but also because of their extraordinary means and layout in advance. This kind of blindly waiting is not your character."


    Qin Shaojie is still holding his hands around his chest, but there is a trace of irony in his words.


    He really disagreed with the three methods, and even did not want to flow with them. At the beginning, if Xiao Yu didn''t have too many ideas, he wouldn''t be reduced, but even Xiao Yu was prepared to lay out in advance. He didn''t believe that Sanmen was so unprepared.


    You know, waiting in a real war means the last death!


    What flows in the blood of the three gates is arrogance. They will never sit and wait to die!


    This is also Qin Shaojie''s greatest determination!


    "Ha ha, yes, there''s nothing to hide from you now. Since we say here, why don''t we all tell you?" Zhuo Li shook his head reluctantly when Qin Shaojie hit the mark, but he also knew that if Qin Shaojie couldn''t guess this, he couldn''t bring the Jiufeng tower to this point.


    "Tianmen and dimen are ready to really surrender to Hydra. I don''t know why. I can''t feel some from their attitude." when it comes to the attitude of Tianmen and dimen, Zhuo Li is a little difficult to understand why it is like this.


    In his opinion, Tianmen and dimen are the most unlikely to accept the cooperation agreement of Hydra. After all, they have become the strongest horizontal existence on the Tianyuan continent for so many years.


    But now their words, deeds and attitudes make Zhuo Li feel a faint color of uneasiness.


    Although it has been said that there are three gates of heaven, earth and man for so many years, there are only two gates of heaven and earth in fact. Unless the gate of man is a very important thing, it will hardly appear easily. Within the three gates, the sense of existence of the human gate is the lowest.


    "I want to know what is the attitude of people?"


    Qin Shaojie didn''t seem surprised by the attitude towards Tianmen and dimen, but when he turned and looked at Zhuo Li, there was a flicker in his eyes!


    "Bet, so I''m waiting for you!"


    ......

 Chapter 1231

    Zhuo Li looked sideways at Qin Shaojie. At this time, the silk in his eyes did not hide. From the day when Lin Miao learned what Jin Feier said, he was ready to stand on Qin Shaojie''s side. The only thing that surprised him was that this day appeared so fast that he didn''t expect it.


    "I just have a nine peak tower behind me. I can''t compare with the three gates in terms of power. I''m afraid the current Zhuo Li sect leader still doesn''t see me."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Shaojie still looked calm, but there was a trace of desire in his words. Obviously, he was quite curious about Zhuo Li''s so-called decisions. After all, Sanmen doesn''t welcome Jiufeng pagoda at least when it is external. Jiufeng pagoda not only killed Xiao Yu and Lu Yu, but also welcomed many so-called alien races, but also released some ancient Xinmi, which has had a great impact on Sanmen''s reputation. From any point of view, it seems that it won''t become a partner of Sanmen.


    "Under normal circumstances, I really don''t like to cooperate with you, but the world is so strange. Many things suddenly appear when I''m never prepared or even have no intention, and you have to accept such a possibility." for the so-called doubt in Qin Shaojie''s eyes, Zhuo Li doesn''t care at all.


    His ability to become the leader of the human door means that he has extraordinary means and outstanding IQ.


    If Qin Shaojie doesn''t have any such plans, there is no need to appear here today. But he still came to find himself. Just from this point, I''m afraid Qin Shaojie also hopes to find an ally, so both sides have the intention of cooperation. The only thing to note is that there is no consensus on cooperation.


    Qin Shaojie''s words just now, if told to others, may also occupy certain benefits and advantages, but such small tricks and tricks do not have much significance in his own eyes. In his opinion, everything is just a doomed direction.


    "I''m different from Tianmen and dimen. I don''t like Hydra much more than me. I don''t want to get too close to Hydra until I know the so-called agreement hundreds of thousands of years ago."


    "Besides, the ancestor of Jiuxu had already told me that when I met you one day, I would be on your side. I''m also complying with the arrangement of the ancestor."


    Zhuo Li is right. The original leader of Renmen left a special sentence. If one day he meets a descendant who has a close relationship with his ancestors, he must stand on his side anyway. So when Jin fei''er appeared and brought this sentence, he knew that the figure explained by his ancestors had appeared.


    Whether this person is Qin Shaojie or Jin Feier, he knows he must choose to be with them.


    "If we weren''t chosen by master Jiuxu, wouldn''t you worry about losing the whole door?" one thing Qin Shaojie feels puzzled about is that Zhuo Li seems to believe that he and Jin Feier are chosen by master Jiuxu from beginning to end. You should know that he doesn''t have any keepsakes or the smell of master Jiuxu, How he can identify himself.


    This is not a small matter. It not only involves many ancient Xinmi, but also will directly affect the future of the whole door,. An inadvertent annihilation of the whole army will destroy tens of thousands of years of hard work.


    He didn''t believe it was a random decision, nor did he believe it was a direct vision. In his opinion, there must be something that made him make this decision. Just from beginning to end, he did it quite covertly, and never really mentioned master Jiuxu, so he wanted to know what Zhuo Li saw behind it.


    "Futian Pavilion, because Futian Pavilion recognizes you as the Lord, I know your identity. I''m afraid it won''t be wrong." Zhuo Li didn''t hide Qin Shaojie''s curiosity at all. But when he said blowing the sky Pavilion, Qin Shaojie''s pupils contracted slightly!


    The existence of the Futian Pavilion is not a secret now. Even many people try to find the news of the Futian Pavilion, but they get nothing. Futian Pavilion is like a powerful force that appears out of thin air. Now joining Jiufeng tower also makes Jiufeng tower even more powerful. Of course, people don''t know what the background of the Futian Pavilion is, but everyone knows that Qin Shaojie is the master of the Futian Pavilion!


    "At the beginning, there was only one person who could be as famous as master Jiuxu hundreds of thousands of years ago. It is said that Master Kong Wu is no elder! However, master Jiuxu is reclusive, but Master Kong Wu created the so-called Futian Pavilion. If I guess correctly, this Futian Pavilion is now the Futian Pavilion on the Jiufeng Tower!"


    As one of the three doors, it is so simple to find out some things.


    "Don''t worry, the reason why I know this is just the information left by my grandfather at the beginning. Besides, if I want to say it, I won''t wait until today." Zhuo Li said without hurry when he felt the vigilance in Qin Shaojie''s eyes.


    Emptiness is a peerless strong man who sings in unison with nine emptiness, and once had a certain relationship with the great demon king. He knows very well that a person who can be recognized by emptiness will not be a simple person. At the beginning, master Jiuxu also left a sentence that his future generations'' choice must be empty, which has a close relationship with future generations.


    No one knows what this close relationship is, but now he doesn''t care, because it doesn''t matter whether Qin Shaojie himself or Jin Feier. Because they are all one.


    Only Qin Shaojie knows that the real so-called connection must be the stone box in his divine consciousness.


    In that case, all this is normal.


    "Tianmen and dimen don''t know these things. I told you before that within the three gates, master Jiuxu secretly cares most about the human gate." Zhuo Li''s eyes also show a trace of respect when referring to master Jiuxu. He didn''t know why his grandmaster was so different from others, but it was an indisputable fact. Of course, these Tianmen and dimen do not know now, otherwise it is quite difficult to maintain this relationship under this balance.


    "Even so, it seems that I can''t really help the whole people." Qin Shaojie still frowned and didn''t mean to let go.


    But Zhuo Li didn''t care about it, even smiled.


    If Qin Shaojie tells others that he has no strength, others may believe it, but Zhuo Li won''t really believe it.


    Even now, many people don''t see the real hidden huge power of Jiufeng tower. What everyone saw was just the tip of the iceberg of the Jiufeng tower. Because he knew that the Futian pavilion was created by his predecessors, he knew that the Futian Pavilion alone was not simple. Moreover, no matter whether the attack on Jiufeng pagoda was carried out by Lu Yu, Xiao Yu or Sanmen, it did not really affect Jiufeng pagoda. This alone shows that the power of Jiufeng pagoda may be beyond imagination.


    Although the real strength of Jiufeng tower is not as good as that of Sanmen, it is not much different. From this point, Qin Shaojie himself has the foundation to stand in front of Sanmen.


    Moreover, he disappeared in the devil Kingdom at the beginning, but now he came out intact. From this point of view, it is even more frightening, because there may be a great possibility that Tang Feng and the devil family have formed some very obscure agreement.


    Under this agreement, once the Jiufeng tower takes action, the demon clan will follow up


    A nine peak pagoda is already quite powerful. If the demon clan is added, he can even compete with Sanmen. Under such circumstances, he knows that he will choose to cooperate with Qin Shaojie and there will be no problem. Plus the people who can be selected by nine emptiness and emptiness, can it really be so simple?


    From his contact with Qin Shaojie, the young man''s means are beyond his imagination.


    "If I remember correctly, you didn''t seem to agree with me when I walked in with the demon clan. Now this attitude has changed a little fast."


    Looking up at Zhuo Li, he was chased and killed by the underground gate in the Far West. Qin Shaojie vaguely guessed something in his heart. At least contact with the demon clan is something that the three gates don''t want to see. Even Zhuo Li, who is told and instructed by master Jiuxu, doesn''t want to see such a scene.


    Therefore, Zhuo Li agrees with the pursuit in the extreme West. At least he doesn''t want to reach an agreement with the demon clan. But now the reversal of all this seems a little urgent.


    "I didn''t agree before, but now it may not be a bad thing, because what I really fear is Hydra!"


    When it comes to Hydra, Zhuo Li''s eyes are dignified again. These times, the hydra is like a shadow, which can''t be dispersed in his heart, making it difficult for him to sleep and eat. He always had a strange feeling that the appearance of Hydra was a fatal threat to the whole Tianyuan continent.


    He didn''t know why he had this feeling, but it lasted too long, so he had to be careful.


    "Of course, it''s also because I want you to bring words to the demon family. Next time, they try not to target people''s door or less at people''s door. Even I feel heartache for such a simple loss." when he said here, Zhuo Li also stared at Qin Shaojie.


    Now the battle in the Far West looks terrible! Almost every day, saints fall. The cost of this loss has exceeded the limit that Sanmen can admit. If this continues, Sanmen will really use the inside information.


    But at this time, a hydra rushed out, so that the three doors had to find a way to shrink the front, at least to protect themselves first.


    Now the situation on the mainland is no longer dominated by three doors. The nine peak tower rises. The demon threat is that there are hidden hydras wandering around, which makes them feel on pins and needles and dare not neglect at all! So he knew that he could not treat everyone as his enemy, because once he made such a choice, he would really ruin the door.


    He needs allies, but he knows the gate of heaven and the gate of heaven too well. Once he puts his hope on them, he doesn''t know that the gate of man has been sold. So in this case, even if the Jiufeng tower secretly unites with the demon clan?


    He has already seen it clearly. Now it is almost impossible to return to the previous appearance. Alien races appear and demon races fight. Although the world can not return to the prosperity of hundreds of thousands of years ago, it is time for the Terran monopoly to be broken.


    Moreover, this world is not a world where Terrans live alone. They have occupied it for so many years, and it''s time to return some.


    Zhuo Li could say these words, which Qin Shaojie never thought of. After all, if this sentence is said by others, it may not have much weight, but it means different from the mouth of the door master.


    "I believe in the words of master Jiuxu and am willing to gamble. Of course, cooperation is two-way. I''ll give you the initiative now."


    "If you want, we will cooperate sincerely. If you don''t want, I''ll turn around and send you away. I won''t tell anyone else today."


    Zhuo Li is also a happy man. He doesn''t have much nonsense, but just shows his attitude.


    But he was not worried at all, because he knew that Qin Shaojie was a smart man, only afraid that he was a smart man with some mission.


    "Cooperation, happy!"


    ......

 Chapter 1232

    "That''s how you believe in Zhuo Li"


    After leaving the small world of Renmen, Jin Feier''s eyes also showed a trace of suspicion. In her opinion, this contact was too short, even without in-depth understanding. But the two sides seem to have made a decision and preparation, and they hit it off immediately.


    It doesn''t seem to be Qin Shaojie''s style to make such a big decision so quickly. After all, there are too many things involved. Once this is the trap of three doors, I''m afraid the Jiufeng tower will fall into a passive state everywhere.


    "We don''t have many other choices. Now things are developing beyond imagination. There is little time left from what the great demon king said. If we can''t solve the Hydra as soon as possible, I think the whole Tianyuan continent will be in real danger."


    Qin Shaojie''s face was also a little dignified at this time. Naturally, he knew that his adventure to Renmen was like knowing the attitude of the leader Zhuo Li, but he knew that Zhuo Li''s attitude did not fully represent the attitude of Renmen. At least Zhuo Li needed a long time and even spent a lot of thought to convince the so-called elders of Renmen. But at least today''s contact with Zhuo Li makes Qin Shaojie willing to see a trace of hope in Renmen.


    At present, the situation in the world is chaotic, and he naturally knows the attack of the demon family. It is because the life of the guardian of the demon family is about to run out. In this case, it is not easy to stop this situation unless they forcibly increase their life. The demon family may not know the hydra, but the demon family really hates Sanmen.


    "Brother, something''s wrong."


    However, bimon looked at Qin Shaojie with a serious face, and his words were full of worry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Bimeng''s attitude, Qin Shaojie''s steps also stopped slightly. He knew Bimeng''s temperament very well. He didn''t want to ask too much about things in his eyes, such as the human demon war. In his opinion, he would do whatever he asked him to do, and he didn''t want to touch too much about other things at all, In bimon''s opinion, the use of brain is too much energy consumption. But at this time, his obviously abnormal behavior surprised Qin Shaojie.


    "I noticed a trace of the breath of the nine virtual masters. Although it was very weak, it was more like being forcibly sealed." when it came to the nine virtual masters, Bimeng didn''t dare to neglect it at all. After all, the nine virtual masters were Bimeng''s masters! He followed Jiuxu for more than 100000 years. In the long years, if there is one thing that goes deep into the bone marrow, it must be the breath of nine emptiness!


    When Qin Shaojie and Jin Feier heard this, their faces also showed a trace of amazement. At present, regardless of others, they directly shrouded the divine consciousness in hundreds of miles or even larger areas, but they got nothing.


    "That breath seems to be calling me. And it''s very weak, as if it''s about to disappear."


    "I''m very sure that the breath is the breath of the nine empty Lord!" it seems that Qin Shaojie noticed the color of doubt in his eyes, and bimon said firmly again. He did not cheat in this respect. On the contrary, his inner vision was an abnormal affirmation.


    When he appeared in a hidden place outside the door, he noticed something wrong, but he didn''t know what it was. That''s why he wants to stay. On the one hand, he wants Qin Shaojie to have a back hand. On the other hand, he doesn''t want people to notice the breath of nine emptiness on his body. On the other hand, he never said that there was a very strange feeling in his heart.


    To this strength and realm, such a feeling is enough to explain some problems and things.


    When Qin Shaojie and Jin Feier left the hidden entrance of the people''s door for thousands of miles, he finally felt the leakage of that very subtle breath. If he hadn''t lived with Jiuxu''s soul for more than 100000 years, he couldn''t have noticed it. That''s why Qin Shaojie and Jin Feier are not weaker than bimon, but they can''t feel it.


    Maybe even Qin Shaojie didn''t notice. Bimon released his breath all the way. He knows very well that if what he guesses in his heart is right, his breath should attract the attention of nine empty breath.


    Although the soul body of Jiuxu is almost always in the land of Jiuzhou Sen devil, it does not mean that he has been in the land of Jiuzhou Sen devil. Even in the state of the soul body, Jiuxu is still very powerful. So it''s not impossible for him to leave something outside.


    Others may not know the means and abilities of Jiuxu, but bimon knows it roughly. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, maybe Jiuxu speculated something about the present. And this breath is calling bimon.


    "In that case, you are leading the way."


    Nodding, Qin Shaojie and Jin Feier also protected Bimeng in the middle, and immediately let Bimeng move forward quickly along the so-called calling place.


    Nowadays, the three schools don''t know much about many things, especially the news about Hydra. Only by finding Jiuxu''s soul or something left behind can we find out what happened that year. Of course, what Qin Shaojie hopes most is to find out what the real purpose of the hydra is.


    He knew very well that the souls left behind could not know everything because of the different time periods, just like the breath left by the great demon king at the beginning.


    If other people could survive for so many years after the fall, he wouldn''t believe it, but for the big demon king and nine empty people, all the so-called impossibility is not really impossible.


    The direction of the road led by bimon is quite remote. It is surrounded by mountains and lush jungles, giving people a taste of being inaccessible.


    It''s a long way from the place where the Terrans live. Even the more they go to the back, Qin Shaojie doubts whether they have entered a lifeless category. This direction is completely unclear in terms of Qin Shaojie''s experience and insight. The only thing that can be sure is that the more he looks at the direction led by bimon, the more and more rare the breath of birds and animals he can feel. Only the rich and vigorous life from these plants and trees reminds him that this is still a real world.


    "That breath is in the depths of the mountain!"


    Finally, bimon''s footsteps stopped, pointed to a huge mountain in front of them and said in a deep voice.


    I don''t know the distance is tens of thousands of miles. They have seen countless mountains and rivers. The mountains that bimon refers to look ordinary, and can''t even be described as tall and powerful. It''s simply too ordinary. On this endless land, no one will pay attention to the mountains.


    His eyes were staring at him, and even his divine sense was deep into it. Unfortunately, there was nothing here that could interest Qin Shaojie. Don''t say it''s Qin Shaojie. Even the Sanpin sage who is stronger than him must have no doubt about it.


    The three stopped on this too ordinary mountain to exchange shares around, and even entered the mountain to try to find some other differences, but unfortunately, they got nothing.


    "That smell clearly came from here, but now it has disappeared."


    Bimon also seemed a little anxious at this time. He was sure that his breath appeared here. He was careful not to be distracted. He was afraid of accidentally missing or missing. But he could still feel it when he was thousands of feet away from the mountain, but now when he really appeared in the mountain, He got nothing!


    This also made him a little anxious. When Qin Shaojie was ready to persuade bimon, he didn''t know that bimon was directly smashing at the mountain under his irritable temper.


    You should know that bimon''s strength has been strong to the point of second-class saints. Each shot, even if it is not the so-called all-out, is enough to destroy the so-called mountains!


    Jin Feier was ready to dissuade him, but Qin Shaojie stopped him.


    He knew that bimon had no malice, but the three attacked tens of thousands of miles away. He was afraid to make bimon feel uncomfortable and speechless. It is not necessarily a bad thing to let his emotions get a certain release under such a move. What''s more, Qin Shaojie has just explored his surroundings with his divine sense. He doesn''t tell us that there are Warcraft, even birds and animals.


    The air here is quite fresh. The breeze blows from time to time, giving people a taste of willows. Unfortunately, there is no vitality under this taste. In addition, the mysterious air of heaven and earth in the air is too scarce, so it is not suitable for cultivation.


    As long as it''s a warrior, it''s not easy to grow up here.


    So even if the whole mountain is completely destroyed, it will not really hurt the innocent.


    Seeing Qin Shaojie say so, Jin Feier shrugs. Obviously, if Qin Shaojie doesn''t care, she doesn''t care. As for bimon, it seems that he is impatient after all.


    In just a few minutes, the whole mountain range was razed to the ground by bimon! Dust was flying under the cover of smoke.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    "That breath is in the mountains, but I destroyed the whole mountain, but I didn''t find that breath."


    Bimeng swept out and saw that the rising dust completely shrouded the distance of hundreds of feet around him. Under the blurred vision, everything here could not be seen clearly, but his face was with great regret and confusion, and had a strong sense of reluctance.


    Muttering to herself, Jin Feier shrugged. Obviously, fools can see that there is really nothing here.


    If there is anything here, this place is not far from the hidden entrance of the people''s door. It is only tens of thousands of miles. The people''s door may have taken away the things here long ago.


    "Let''s go. If this feeling happens again next time, let''s just come again. But it seems that there may be no gain this time."


    There was no voice of doubt and blame on Qin Shaojie''s face. He knew bimon''s familiarity with the nine emptiness, but he also knew that not all the saints'' perceptions were correct. Maybe there was an accident this time, or the breath of the nine emptiness he perceived suddenly disappeared at that moment.


    Hey!


    After listening to Qin Shaojie''s words, bimon also sighed softly, because there is really nothing here.


    "No, there''s a situation here!"


    However, when the three were ready to leave, Jin Feier''s footsteps suddenly stopped. As her pupils kept turning, she stared at the bottom of the dusty and destroyed mountain!


    "I just noticed a strange smell! There must be living creatures in it!"


    Jin Feier is the descendant of rosefinch and Fire Phoenix. He has the power of divine beast''s blood. He is really very sensitive to the perception of heaven and earth. He can''t even compare with the peak of Sanpin sage!


    His words stunned Qin Shaojie and bimon!


    If bimon''s perception is accidental, how should Jin Feier explain it now?!


    (congratulations on app_55011444, becoming the first master of the ancient emperor!!! Thank you for your support all the time!)

 Chapter 1233

    Other smells?


    When Jin Feier noticed something wrong at this time, Qin Shaojie''s face was dignified! Is there really some hidden secret under the destroyed mountains?


    The three dared not neglect anything. Six eyes looked at the middle of the destroyed mountains at the same time. After a long time, when all the smoke and dust dissipated, the earth was exposed in the sight of everyone.


    Under the attack of bimon''s powerful destructive power, it seems to have become a ruin!


    "Right there!"


    But this seemingly worthless place made Jin Feier''s pupils shrink slightly, and immediately pointed to the center of the ruins and said in a deep voice. The strange smell she had just sensed spread out from that place. Qin Shaojie did not speak, but closed his eyes and completely released his divine consciousness.


    Among the three, Qin Shaojie''s divine sense perception is the sharpest and even the strongest. It''s not too much to describe it. He carefully explores all the changes there, for fear of missing something. In such a situation, he barely opened his eyes after dozens of breaths.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie''s eyes were less so-called calm, on the contrary, they were full of surprise.


    Because under his perception, there is nothing there, but even so, as Jin Feier perceived before, there is a breath of life in that area that has not completely dissipated. You should know that there is almost no life except vegetation in the whole mountain range. Even in the process of bimon''s hand just now, there is no life object to be detected. Otherwise, the three people at the saint level cannot be without a trace of abnormal detection.


    "I''m sure that the breath summoned to me is from the mountains. There must be something strange here!"


    Bimon was a man who didn''t believe in evil, and he hurriedly said under his yell.


    "If there is really a living body in it, it must be in a small world, but the small world seems to be hidden deeply." looking around, there is still no change at this time. Qin Shaojie is sure that even if there is a strong man at the top of the three grade sage at this time, he must not be able to really notice the so-called abnormality here.


    Jin fei''er is extremely sensitive to the breath produced by the power of heaven and earth blood, coupled with the so-called nine empty breath perceived by bimon, the combination of the two is enough to show that this is not a so-called illusion, let alone a single person''s illusion. What''s more, Qin Shaojie noticed a breath of life here.


    All kinds of signs are invisible to tell the three people that there may be a kind of life existence hidden in it.


    In ancient times, the demon family was sealed and hundreds of families were killed, but even so, it was finally found that other races still exist. In this case, it is enough to explain some problems, that is, this feeling may be a life body born from ancient times. The nine emptiness is the existence they guard, and it is not impossible.


    It''s quite close to the human door. It''s precisely because of this close distance that this place is very remote, but it''s also extremely safe. As soon as a large number of strong people appear, it is very likely to attract people''s attention.


    Being able to have such a mind and choose the human door within the three doors, Qin Shaojie is ready to give an answer in his heart. All this may have been arranged by the original master Jiuxu.


    "Look, see if there are spatial fluctuations around here!"


    Under the voice, the three people also lock in different directions, and then carefully perceive the surrounding space. You should know that any small world is hidden in space. Once so, they must overlap with the surrounding space., Ordinary people naturally cannot perceive it, but as a powerful existence at the second level, it is impossible not to perceive the abnormal state of spatial overlap.


    Bimon and Jin Feier looked serious and wanted to pull out every inch of heaven and earth to see clearly. Qin Shaojie was also very careful, for fear that one might accidentally miss something.


    Buzzing!!!


    A few minutes later, when Qin Shaojie''s footsteps set foot in the middle of the ruins, suddenly his divine consciousness also made a very subtle sound of singing and fluctuation. Such an abnormal change made Qin Shaojie''s whole face change.


    Because he knows the changes in the sea, not the six Yun flowers, but not the ordinary fluctuation of divine consciousness, but the stone box with no movement in his own understanding of the sea!


    These years, the stone boxes are almost in a quiet state in Qin Shaojie''s divine consciousness. Unless they are in a life and death situation or under some special circumstances, these stone boxes seem to have disappeared, but at this time, the movement of the stone box makes Qin Shaojie''s heart fluctuate unceasingly.


    It seems that there is something really different in this. It is not as simple as what Jin Feier and bimon saw, and it is by no means groundless.


    He completely let go of his divine consciousness, and felt everything around him with the changes and fluctuations of the stone box in the sea. He even closed his eyes completely and didn''t care about anything outside, but his feet would move slightly from time to time.


    The rhythm and direction of this movement are completely along the rhythm and direction of the stone box.


    If you can see it from the outside, Qin Shaojie''s actions at this time can be said to be quite funny. He is like a drunken man. He moves his seemingly trembling steps, and the whole body shakes, as if he can''t stand stably and may fall at any time.


    This situation naturally caused bimon and Jin Feier to notice. They looked at each other. At present, they also jumped into the air, and the strong breath was slowly released, completely covering hundreds of miles. Obviously, they saw that Qin Shaojie might have found something, so they would have such an abnormal behavior.


    At this time, naturally, no one else can disturb him, let alone threaten him.


    Under the tacit division of labor, Qin Shaojie also continued to shake. He simply couldn''t understand the strange pace and body, and kept walking in the middle of the ruins.


    Such a body change lasted for an hour before it stopped.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, Qin Shaojie''s heart beat a lot faster. Because he could clearly perceive that the sense of nothingness like falling into the clouds just now did not appear for the first time. To be exact, he met it for the second time.


    "There is really a small world in here!"


    Take a deep breath. Bimeng and Jin fei''er look close. Qin Shaojie also takes a deep breath and says in a deep voice, but the sound is mixed with a trace of excitement.


    And Jin Feier and bimon also have their pupils shining. They don''t know how the small world is hidden, or what is in the small world, but since Qin Shaojie is so determined, there must be no other problems. It is more likely that there are some so-called nine virtual things in it.


    Today''s situation has changed too much, not to mention the war between man and devil, but also the emergence of Hydra. Complex things are not related to these years, but almost all have something to do with ancient times. Even the current three sect leaders can''t tell a lot. After all, more than 100000 years have passed, many things have long been sleeping in the long river of history.


    The only way to find out some secrets is to find the original party.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth, almost the strong of that era had long disappeared, but nine emptiness and nothingness and the great demon king were a big variable of that era. Finding their remaining souls may be able to solve many mysteries!


    "How can I open it?"


    Bimon can''t wait at this time. He is a little anxious. Now that he has determined that there is a small world, he will be able to find a way to enter it.


    Although there may be some life bodies in the small world, and their strength may not be weak, bimon and Jin Feier are not afraid. After all, they are all strong at the level of second-class saints, and even comparable to the existence of third-class saints. There are not many strong people who can threaten them between heaven and earth. This is their biggest card


    Besides, it''s only tens of thousands of miles away from Renmen. If there is a strong man comparable to the three of them, such a movement will naturally attract the attention of Renmen.


    Ten thousand steps back, at least there is Qin Shaojie''s flying shuttle. If the three want to escape, it should not be a problem.


    "It''s not difficult to open this border, but remember, you can''t do anything unless you have to, and you can''t threaten the creatures that may exist inside." Qin Shaojie''s pupils flickered slightly, and his words were quite serious.


    In Qin Shaojie''s opinion, even if the three sect leaders appear here, they can''t detect any abnormality. Even a big Mac like hydra can''t perceive the abnormality here. Otherwise, the small world hidden here for more than 100000 years would have been detected and discovered.


    If you guess correctly, only you are qualified to open it in this small world.


    Because the small world is hidden in this space. Although it is covered by mountains, this is not the key reason why the small world can hide from everyone''s perception.


    The real point is that the small world can eliminate all the breath. It can be erased from the space and disappear from the breath in the world.


    It is reasonable to say that even the three of them can''t feel it. I''m afraid there are some things in this small world.


    Because of this, Qin Shaojie did not dare to act rashly.


    It is not an ordinary space that can achieve such hidden effects in the world. In his opinion, it is a truth that the Tianyuan continent has been wiped away from the whole universe!


    This perfect concealment technique is not on the Tianyuan continent, but unique to the Outland. And you need to rely on the power of the stone box in your divine consciousness.


    There are no more than three people who have such means and qualifications on the Tianyuan continent, the great demon king, emptiness and Jiuxu!


    Bimon noticed the call of Jiuxu before, so it is most likely a small world constructed by Jiuxu here! Or Jiuxu uses the original Xinmi of the stone box to erase the small world from the atmosphere of the Tianyuan continent!


    But no matter what kind of possibility, he can be sure at this time that this place, after all, has a close relationship with the nine illusions!


    "You go away and I''ll set up a border!"


    However, Qin Shaojie did not rush to take a deep breath, but took a deep breath, and the fingerprints began to change. Then a complex array pattern quietly spread in the eyes of bimon and Jin Feier. With the emergence of these array patterns, a strong breath also spread, and then a huge space boundary suddenly appeared in front of the three people.


    The appearance of this boundary directly wraps the place occupied by the whole mountain range!


    After all this, Qin Shaojie narrowed his eyes slightly and focused on the middle of the ruins again.


    "Although I don''t know how many years it has been hidden, it''s time to appear now!"


    ......

 Chapter 1234

    Qin Shaojie stood in the air. With the changing fingerprints, a magical energy slowly escaped from his body.


    This energy is quite strange. Even bimon and Jin Feier have never felt it. It is not the so-called mysterious Qi of heaven and earth, nor the power of stars used by Qin Shaojie. It is full of nothingness and ghosts, but also contains an extremely powerful force, which makes bimon and Jin Feier dare not touch easily.


    However, they did not disturb Qin Shaojie. Since this energy was released by Qin Shaojie, it is obvious that he can control it very well.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie didn''t dare to be distracted. He carefully controlled the stone boxes in people''s own divine knowledge. The three stone boxes operated in a certain way. This operation brought a little tingling feeling. Fortunately, Qin Shaojie''s knowledge of the sea was strong and had the nourishment of six Yun flowers. Otherwise, this tingling feeling was afraid that he could not continue at all.


    At the beginning, the great demon king said that if you want to really use the power of three stone boxes to seal the whole Tianyuan continent, you need to be at least as strong as the third grade sage or even stronger. Otherwise, it is very difficult to hide the Tianyuan continent, even to urge the three stone boxes, Even one''s own divine consciousness will be greatly backfired if he is careless.


    Today, Qin Shaojie is powerful and has reached the realm and level of second-class saints, but even so, he feels quite hard.


    This is just the power of pulling the stone box to escape a little. If you want to integrate the stone box. I''m afraid there''s nothing he can do now, even if he pays the price of fighting again.


    In the middle of the ruins lies a small world, covered with energy that no one else can perceive. But Qin Shaojie is very sure that such a force is the same origin as the force in his stone box!


    Sure enough, with the power of the stone box in the divine consciousness, it quietly diffused out. Invisibly, under the control of Qin Shaojie, he disappeared into the core of this place of ruins


    With the leakage of this energy, the sweat on Qin Shaojie''s forehead penetrated like soybeans. Fortunately, this situation does not need to last too long. Otherwise, in Qin Shaojie''s current situation, it will reach the limit if it lasts up to 30 breaths. Because the tingling feeling from the divine consciousness made his breathing heavy!


    "Something has changed!"


    When Qin Shaojie controlled the energy falling in the divine sense, the faces of bimon and Jin Feier, who had been cautious, also changed suddenly! Because under the ruins, there was a slight fluctuation in the space, and then a faint energy escaped, and a visible door of space quietly appeared!


    The emergence of the door of space proves that there must be a small world behind it!


    The door of space is not there, and it can barely accommodate them to walk side by side. Just around the door of space, it is like a strong wind sweeping through it. A powerful breath roars out of the door of space, and with a shocking buzzing sound, it sweeps away towards the outside world.


    Although bimon and Jin Feier were surprised at this situation, they didn''t care too much.


    Because although such a breath appears suddenly and quite powerful, it is impossible to cause real damage and attack to the three people. As for whether it will cause too much noise, they don''t care at all, because before opening the door of space, Qin Shaojie has constructed a boundary outside.


    In his words, it is not easy for even saints to break this defense easily.


    Hoo Hoo!!!


    The wind ran wildly. There was no accident that it hit the energy barrier, and then it kept buzzing. Unfortunately, it was impossible to break the energy barrier arranged by Qin Shaojie except for a little shaking. Even a hundred feet away, you can''t perceive the changes in this boundary.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also stopped pulling the energy of the stone box in the divine consciousness, because he just wanted to use the energy of the stone box to find the entrance to the hidden small world. Now that I have found it, the stone box is naturally no longer needed.


    But although it lasted only a few breaths, Qin Shaojie''s face still looked a little pale at this time. His body shook as if he had consumed a lot of energy, and then quickly swallowed a few pills of pills, which made him feel a little better.


    "These smells contain strong attack power. Even if the strength reaches Tianyuan territory, it may be hurt."


    When bimon and Jin Feier saw Qin Shaojie''s state, they hurriedly left and then protected him in the middle. However, Jin Feier glanced at Qin Shaojie''s breath that had just roared out gradually in the border, and then said in a deep voice.


    The breath alone is so powerful that they have to worry about what powerful existence is hidden in the small world behind this space. You know, if it was just a small world with nothing, it could not form the almost aggressive atmosphere before.


    All this can only show that when they start or touch the door of space, the existence inside must be perceived.


    "That breath is not the breath of the nine virtual masters." bimon nodded cautiously. He was too familiar with the breath of the nine virtual masters. Even though the soul of the nine virtual Masters had disappeared for some time, he could not forget. Just now he tried to find a trace of the master''s flavor in that breath, but in the end he got nothing. Obviously, there is no so-called direct relationship between the breath and nine emptiness.


    "If I guessed correctly, the creation of the small world behind this space must have a direct relationship with master Jiuxu." Qin Shaojie was not in a hurry and said in a deep voice in front of the door of this space.


    The space that can cause the movement and static of the stone box is obviously quenched with the energy of the stone box, otherwise the previous changes cannot occur.


    However, only the great demon king and emptiness can control or study this power between heaven and earth, and there is master Jiuxu.


    This speculation is not difficult.


    His eyes were fixed on the door of space in front of him. Qin Shaojie also found that there was a vortex behind the door of space. Obviously, only through the vortex can he enter the small world deep inside.


    "Don''t worry, wait!" there is a certain time limit for the opening of any space door. If you don''t seize such an opportunity, the space door disappears. If you want to enter, you need to start again. Some small worlds are set how long they can be opened once, so once the door of space appears, people''s first reaction is to enter it.


    But at this time, Qin Shaojie restrained the restless bimon.


    No one knows how many years have passed since the formation of this small world. Maybe tens of thousands of years or more, but it is certain that the time must be quite long.


    It would be presumptuous if I suddenly broke into it at this time.


    Since this small world is very likely to have been tempered by master Jiuxu at the beginning, the life bodies that may exist in this small world must not be enemies with them. If it is not the enemy, then there is no need to take the liberty of disturbing them. After all, this time Qin Shaojie tried to enter the small world not for war or robbery, but to know some original Xinmi.


    Qin Shaojie''s words made the impatient bimon smile. He was really worried.


    However, with the strength of the three of them, if there is no movement in the door of space before it is closed, they will have time to do it again. After all, the strength of saints'' second grade is not decoration. Their speed is faster than expected!


    "Younger generation Qin Shaojie, meet you in the small world!"


    However, a few minutes later, the door of space remained unchanged. Qin Shaojie also frowned slightly, and immediately said with both hands clasping fists.


    He was sure that there must be life in the small world of the door of space, and it was still a race of cultivation, otherwise the breath just now could not appear.


    He even suspected that if he set foot in it now, he would suffer a powerful attack when he really entered the small world. At that time, the two sides would do it if they had no time to speak. Once they caused losses, it would not be the scene they wanted to see.


    Unfortunately, no matter how Qin Shaojie calls here, there is no response in the door of space, as if there is a dead silence inside.


    The only thing that reassures them a little is that there is no so-called contraction or disappearance of the door of space, otherwise even Qin Shaojie will be worried.


    "Brother, why don''t we go in directly? It''s a big deal. If someone does it, we''d better defend passively."


    Bimon''s eyes converged from the dark door of space and hurriedly asked, this kind of waiting is not their style. Besides, God knows how long you''ll wait here. If there''s no response, can''t you come out all the time?


    "Something''s happening!"


    While Qin Shaojie was meditating, Jin Feier looked serious, and her words made bimon and Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink slightly, because at this moment, they also noticed that a breath of life was slowly approaching the door of space.


    The speed of the other party was not fast, but Qin Shaojie and the three of them involuntarily retreated a little, and the breath in their bodies fluctuated.


    Although they have a strong sense of friendship in principle, it does not mean absolute disregard!


    Such a situation makes the three of them a little nervous and dare not relax.


    However, after more than ten breaths, a head not much bigger than a fist slowly stretched out from the door of the space.


    The appearance of this small head makes Qin Shaojie''s pupils shrink slightly, because this head is not the head of a normal Terran. Although the facial features are very similar to the Terran, there are no hair inside. On the contrary, there are two tentacles on the top of the head.


    If you look closely, it is not difficult to find that there are two small eyes on the tentacles, blinking, which makes people feel quite cute.


    However, the most noticeable facial features are the eyes the size of longan!


    The eyes are clear and extremely clean, giving people a simple taste. But these two eyes were printed on this small face, which was quite abrupt.


    "Is this an alien?!" this was the first reaction of Qin Shaojie. Although the world is still dominated by humans, there are still many aliens in the Jiufeng tower. Therefore, although they were surprised, they didn''t show too many strange changes on their faces., After all, when hundreds of ethnic groups appeared on the Tianyuan continent, they were really strange and far from being comparable now.


    It seems to be aware of the friendly smell of Qin Shaojie, the four eyes on the small head turned slightly, and the body behind the head also tried to come out.


    As if he saw the little guy''s worry, Qin Shaojie also completely restrained his breath. Then he outlined a smile on his face and retreated a little with bimon and Jin Feier.


    Obviously, he was worried that the three of them would scare the little guy.


    Under their action, the little guy''s smart eyes also showed a trace of joy.


    Then slowly move your body and come out of the door of space.


    When his whole body appeared in front of the three people, their pupils suddenly enlarged!

 Chapter 1235

    "Is this the Four Eyed elf family that once disappeared?"


    When the whole body of the little guy was shown, Qin Shaojie and the three also moved slightly. But bimon recognized the identity of the little guy at a glance from the outline, and the Four Eyed elf family that has disappeared for more than 100000 years!


    Among the three, Jin Feier has the inheritance memory of ancient gods and beasts, but bimon has experienced the longest time. Unfortunately, even he had never really seen the Four Eyed elf family, but when he followed Jiuxu, he heard Jiuxu mention the so-called Four Eyed elf family.


    At that time, he didn''t understand why Jiuxu only mentioned the disappeared Four Eyed elf family among the 100 families, but now he has some understanding in his heart. Maybe Jiuxu guessed something at that time, and the disappearance of the Four Eyed elf family is afraid to have a direct and inseparable relationship with Jiuxu.


    Looking at bimon''s three people, the little guy seems to be able to understand his words. At present, his four eyes are suddenly enlarged. Immediately, his face shows a little excited color, and then he constantly nods. It is obvious that he is the so-called Four Eyed elf family in bimon''s mouth.


    At this time, Qin Shaojie also showed a trace of lightness on his face, because he was not hostile to the little guy, but to Qin Shaojie''s surprise, the little guy finally set his eyes on Qin Shaojie, and then timidly tried to get close to him.


    Qin Shaojie was also surprised by such humanized actions, but he did not stretch his hands, or even converge all his mysterious Qi to show his friendliness to the greatest extent. And his move made the little guy breathe a sigh of relief. As expected, the little guy also slowly moved his feet towards where Qin Shaojie was.


    He still seemed cautious, but bimon and Jin Feier just looked at him without any action, because in their view, the little guy really looked cute. The key is that it is almost impossible for the little guy to pose a threat to Qin Shaojie no matter what other means he has.


    "Are you here to help us?"


    Let the little guy completely close to Qin Shaojie. It seems that a soft familiar breath was detected in Qin Shaojie''s body, which made his original cautious state disappear in an instant, and then his face showed a trace of respect and hope.


    It''s also quite an accident that the little guy can spit people''s words and communicate with them in Terran language, but this accident is more of a little relaxation. At least if the language can communicate, many things will be much simpler. However, the three of Qin Shaojie were also quite surprised. Obviously, they didn''t know what the words in the little guy''s mouth meant.


    "My name is Qin Shaojie. What happened to the Four Eyed elves? Do you need me to help you?"


    Try to soften your tone. Even the rhythm of the words slowed down. Under such circumstances, bimon and Jin Feier also looked at each other quickly. Obviously, the little guy''s first sentence made them feel something wrong.


    "I feel a familiar smell in you. Our ancestors said that only this smell can help us." nodded. The little guy seems to have nothing to hide, but the eyes looking at Qin Shaojie are more urgent.


    He is too familiar with this breath. Because of this, he is willing to gamble out of the danger outside. But just now the little guy has tried. The smell on Qin Shaojie is the familiar smell he feels, and it is also the smell left by the old ancestors to help the Four Eyed elf family.


    Since the old ancestors stayed, and Qin Shaojie can find here, in the little guy''s eyes, he is the person who has been waiting for the Four Eyed elf family for so many years.


    He didn''t say much, even stuttered, but Qin Shaojie''s heart jumped slightly. Others may not know what this familiar breath is, but Qin Shaojie can''t be unclear. If he guessed correctly, this breath should be the breath of the stone box in his divine consciousness.


    The small world in the mountains is constructed by using the power of the stone box. That''s why I can find the door to space. It seems that all these things have their own arrangements!


    "Don''t worry, as long as we can help, we must be duty bound." with a smile, Qin Shaojie didn''t refuse.


    Even without the stone box, he will find a way to help the Four Eyed elves who have disappeared for unknown years. After all, there is no hostility between the two sides.


    "Come with me and I''ll take you to the world of our people." hearing this, the little guy was obviously very excited. He immediately did not avoid others. What pulled Qin Shaojie was ready to walk towards the door of space.


    "By the way, you''re the only one? What about your people?" but bimon noticed something wrong at this time. The little guy doesn''t look like an adult, but more like a minor of the Four Eyed elf family. Now that the door of space is opened, the small world can be exposed. Under such circumstances, why don''t other people who can take charge appear? This is obviously unreasonable.


    Not only bimon, but also Jin Feier has such concerns. Even if they find the space gate to enter the small world, and there is a great possibility to determine that the small world in the space gate has something to do with the nine nothingness, they can''t seem to explain what they are looking like. Is there a big problem with the Four Eyed elf family, and only this little guy is left?


    "The people are inside, but they don''t know what I''ve done during this time."


    Said here, the little guy''s face also showed a trace of depression.


    It turns out that the crisis of the Four Eyed elves has become more and more serious over the years, but no people are willing to leave the small world and appear in the outside world to look for the breath that can help them, because once their position and identity are exposed, they will face greater risks, and even they may not be able to protect what they have been guarding for so many years.


    But the little guy doesn''t understand. Although he is not an adult, he just knows that if he continues, the Four Eyed elves are afraid that they will really face the danger of extermination, so he releases some breath from time to time in the small world, trying to make the people they want feel the breath.


    Of course, this practice is totally not allowed among the Four Eyed elves. Some people have done this before, and finally they have been severely punished. Fortunately, the little guy is an elf. In addition, he is young. As long as he is hidden, the people will not doubt him, nor will they care about his behavior.


    His move has lasted for more than half a month, and he is even ready to give up. But unexpectedly, at this critical moment, bimon noticed the last breath he released.


    This is also one of the reasons why the little guy is excited, because although he will be punished in the end, he has found a noble man who has been waiting for the Four Eyed elf family for so many years. It can even help the Four Eyed elves resolve their crisis. At worst, they won''t be scolded.


    Hearing this, Qin Shaojie and Bimeng Jin Feier looked at each other, and their faces twitched slightly.


    Even they have to say that the little guy is really brave. Once the whole Four Eyed elf family is detected by the outside world because of this breath, it may really cause destructive damage to their race. What''s more, there are some Xinmi of Jiuxu in this race. In this case, if it weren''t for the three of them and other forces, the end of the Four Eyed elf family might be quite miserable.


    But they also smiled bitterly. At this time, the little guy was also very excited. Naturally, they would not directly tell the real possible risks to the little guy.


    But at least if it wasn''t for the breath released by the little guy, I''m afraid the three of them would miss this place completely.


    "The breath you released doesn''t seem to be the breath of your people." bimon also outlined a smile on his face, squatted down and looked at the little guy and said softly.


    Obviously, what he perceives is a call, the former breath of Jiuxu, which is completely different from the breath emitted by the little guy now. Of course, Jin Feier felt the smell of the little guy. But there is no contradiction. If bimon hadn''t sensed this call from afar at the beginning, he wouldn''t have come specially.


    "Well, that''s a baby. You''ll know when you go in."


    The little guy didn''t hide anything, but he couldn''t describe the so-called baby specifically, but it was obvious that the breath escaped from the baby. The three looked at each other and nodded.


    The Four Eyed elves don''t really live with the Terrans. They must not have so many intrigues in the small world for so many years. Otherwise, other people would have been cautious because of their problems, but the little guy now treats them as his own friends, Of course, this may be more because of the so-called familiar breath he felt in Qin Shaojie, but no matter how, his heart is quite pure after all!


    "Come on, you lead the way!"


    Qin Shaojie also nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. He knew a lot of things. When he waited in the small world of the Four Eyed elf family, everything was clear. Hearing that Qin Shaojie was ready to start, the excitement on the little guy''s face was more obvious. Holding Qin Shaojie was walking towards the door of space.


    After the four disappeared at the gate of space, the tranquility was restored here again. Everything seemed normal. There were no other traces except the ruins here.


    ......


    The passage through the space gate is not a troublesome thing, but it is the effort of more than ten breaths. There is a little light at the end of their space gate. Obviously, they have really entered the small world that the little guy calls.


    "No, don''t find out!"


    However, at the moment they crossed out, the little guy''s face also showed a trace of timidity, and even his voice was worried.


    Because at the moment they appeared, hundreds of Four Eyed elves had surrounded them. These four eyed elves released a strong smell from their people, and their strong killing intention filled the air, completely locking Qin Shaojie and others in the center.


    Feeling their killing intention, Qin Shaojie and the three also frowned slightly, but they still didn''t do it!


    ......


    "Go back and tell the sect leader that there is nothing here."


    However, not long after they disappeared, there were several saints and strong men on the ruins. Their divine consciousness kept scanning, but they didn''t find anything. At present, their faces also showed a trace of disappointment.


    "I''ve heard that Qin Shaojie has many means. Now it seems that it is true. I didn''t expect to be lost this time." the other sage''s face is not good-looking at this time. If Qin Shaojie is here, it must be quite shocking. It''s the smell of the third grade sage!


    Such a powerful existence at such a level, I didn''t expect to follow them all the time!


    "But this time I didn''t notice the relationship between them and the people. It seems that there is something wrong with the intelligence."


    ......

 Chapter 1236

    In the small world, what is waiting for them is not an excellent paradise, but hundreds of Four Eyed elf people gathered together.


    These clansmen held sharp blades and surrounded them. The killing intention escaped from their bodies did not converge at all. Everyone stared at Qin Shaojie one after another. It seemed that they would kill all three of them regardless of any action.


    Although the three of Qin Shaojie appeared with a friendly attitude, their state and actions made them dare not take it lightly.


    The first thing to react was the little guy who appeared before. Under his faltering words, he seemed to be explaining something to these people in front of him. His words were hardly understood by Qin Shaojie. They must be the language of the Four Eyed elf family.


    Although the little guy had a little more timidity on his face, he still summoned up the courage to walk towards the ethnic group standing in the middle of the group. This clan is a little higher than the ordinary human race. His muscles are tight, giving people a strong sense of power explosion, and he is also haunted with a strong breath. Although he is not comparable to the existence of the three sect leaders and the demon king, he also barely touches the level of the three grade saints.


    It has to be said that such strength is a real tyrannical existence in the whole hundred races, even less than that of most Terrans.


    In addition, the breath of other people is slightly weaker. Most of them are in the realm of life and death and spirit, as well as several Tianyuan. Although they are not weak on the whole, these people really do not have any threat in front of the current three people.


    After the little guy walked towards the leader, he kept communicating. However, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to want Qin Shaojie to know the content of their conversation. He directly used energy to divide the boundary and abandon their conversation. For this, Qin Shaojie shrugged needlessly. Obviously, they are not the kind of villains who eavesdrop on others.


    As for the result of the discussion, whether the little guy can make it clear that the possible identities of the three are not the concern of Qin Shaojie. Instead, he takes advantage of this gap to constantly scan the small world. Just as imagined, this small world has a beautiful environment. Although there has never been a thick mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth in the air, it is better than most of the Tianyuan continent outside.


    The plants here seem to have been born for many years. When you take a deep breath, you can even clearly feel the special taste handed down from ancient times. It makes people feel relaxed and happy. I wish I could stay here.


    The whole small world is quite vast, at least it can''t see the end. It is obviously a big place for the Four Eyed elves who may not have many people at this time.


    Unfortunately, in addition to the hundreds of Four Eyed elves we saw in front of us, we didn''t see any other people. Either this is the edge of their habitat, or they hid their people in advance. However, under Qin Shaojie''s perception, it is obvious that the first possibility is greater. After all, if it is only hiding, there is no sense of survival in this line of sight.


    "Elder brother, I can feel the breath of Jiuyou ancestor." but bimon''s lips moved imperceptibly and said slowly to Qin Shaojie. In this, his breath of nine emptiness is obviously the most obvious and direct among all people. Since he can feel this breath, it is obvious that there is no problem with what he said with the little guy before. I''m afraid this is where I should come.


    But what surprised bimon was that he could feel the breath of nine emptiness, but he couldn''t lock it, as if he had wandered in the world and filled the small world.


    Qin Shaojie is not in a hurry. From the reaction of these four eyed elves, they are quite exclusive of everything outside, and even full of resistance. It seems that it is not a short-term thing to make these people accept themselves.


    "Big brother, the patriarch wants to test your identity."


    Not long later, the little guy also turned back again, but this time when he came back to look at Qin Shaojie, his eyes also showed a trace of embarrassment. Obviously, he has tried his best to communicate, but he has not won a better attitude. Even so, no Terran people have made great efforts to do it directly.


    These clansmen are extremely powerful in the little guy''s eyes. Although he can''t feel the breath of Qin Shaojie and others, in his memory, the clan leaders are absolute giants and strong, and even have the energy to destroy the sky and the earth.


    So when I saw the people, I was worried in my eyes for fear that the people would do it directly. I can''t stop it if I want to.


    "Oh? How do I check my identity?"


    Qin Shaojie''s eyes at this time had a trace of surprise and curiosity. Although they don''t know what they are talking about, it is obvious that they still have a trace of hope for themselves if they can make the little guy turn back. We can know from the mouth of young guys that they seem to be waiting for someone to appear. The little guy felt the smell of the stone box on himself. Did the patriarch also want to feel the smell?


    "That is, you let go of your divine consciousness. The patriarch''s soul needs to go deep into your divine consciousness. It will be fine soon."


    Seeing that there was no unhappy expression on Qin Shaojie''s face, the little guy said happily. Because before, he was even worried that Qin Shaojie refused this. After all, although he is not strong, he is also a cultivator. Naturally, he knows how important the release of divine knowledge is for a martial artist. Once the other party has ulterior motives, he will be directly controlled by the other party.


    In front of Qin Shaojie, he can agree, which naturally eliminates a lot of unnecessary things. This is his happiest thing.


    "Little fellow, who is the patriarch of your family?" he still kept a smile on his face. Qin Shaojie''s palm also gently touched the little fellow''s head, but no one noticed that Qin Shaojie showed a trace of cold in the deepest pupil at this time.


    How important is one''s own divine knowledge. The hidden secret is not known by many people in the world. Once one is invaded and knows the secret, it is the real trouble. There are many ways to verify his identity, but it is completely unacceptable for Qin Shaojie to go deep into the divine consciousness.


    How he didn''t know. From the beginning, the key reason why these guys didn''t start is to feel the strength of their three people. Once the fight is over, the Four Eyed elves must be the ones who really lose or will fall directly into the disadvantage.


    In doing so, they just want to hold one of them and let the other two throw a mouse.


    Such thoughts really upset Qin Shaojie. If he hadn''t liked the little guy, he would have done it directly.


    "This is my uncle. My father has been seriously injured and in a coma for several years. At the beginning, the patriarch was my father, but his father''s situation obviously can''t really command the whole Four Eyed elf family." the little guy''s eyes also show a faint color. Obviously, his father''s situation is difficult for him at this level.


    But fortunately, this is his uncle and the same family.


    "Is your uncle nice to you?" the news surprised Qin Shaojie. At the beginning, he guessed that the little guy''s life background must be not simple, but there was something wrong in the eyes of the so-called people in the process of communicating with the little guy.


    You know, Qin Shaojie has experienced too many things. He looks at people more accurately. I''ve never really looked out of sight these years.


    The so-called patriarch did not show his love for his bones. On the contrary, he just treated him as a clan.


    "Still, OK." Qin Shaojie suddenly asked, the little guy was obviously a little flustered, and he said vaguely at the moment. It''s just that a little guy at this age can''t lie. This expression and look is the most real attitude in his heart.


    Qin Shaojie didn''t ask too much.


    When I was in Tianyou City, it seemed that the situation of my own people was the same. But after all, they are four eyed elves connected by blood. I think they won''t happen the last scene they want to see.


    "Well, let''s go. I really didn''t mean any harm this time."


    Shaking his head, Qin Shaojie also followed the little guy and walked towards the patriarch. And he also motioned bimon and Jin Feier not to act rashly. Naturally, they didn''t care. Their strength really didn''t pay attention to these so-called clansmen.


    ......


    The closer he was to the patriarch, the more Qin Shaojie noticed his dignified face, but Qin Shaojie ignored or even managed it.


    In his opinion, this clan is not pleasant. His only hope now is that the clan leader will not become the last thing in his heart,. After all, if it were other races, he would not care too much, but the Four Eyed Elves might be involved in some secrets of Jiuxu.


    "Qin Shaojie, a Terran, has seen the Four Eyed elf clan leader!"


    Qin Shaojie knows more about etiquette. No matter what, it''s someone else''s territory. But when he bowed with both hands, he found that there was no joy in the face compared with the Four Eyed elf clan leader with a tall head. On the contrary, there was some cold hum. However, Qin Shaojie didn''t care about it at all, but what he didn''t expect was that the little guy looked a little ugly, perhaps because of the tense relationship and his body trembled.


    I didn''t notice this detail before, but now it seems that this patriarch is very serious on weekdays, even criticizing the little guy.


    "Let go of your Divine sense and I''ll verify your identity myself!"


    The head of the Four Eyed elves also drank in a deep voice. His voice was not big, even a little low. However, it was obvious that he was not familiar with the Terran language, even worse than the little guy.


    However, in the voice of his anger, it was obvious that he would not hesitate to speak and smile on weekdays.


    "I don''t know what the patriarch wants to verify my identity and how to verify it?"


    The four eyes are opposite, and Qin Shaojie''s heart is also rising with a trace of cold. Although the so-called clan leader''s strength seems to be stronger than himself, if he does, he is sure to defeat the people of the Four Eyed elves quickly.


    Moreover, how could he not notice that the so-called Four Eyed elf clan leader seemed unfriendly to himself, even with a little killing intention.


    A little uneasiness also lingered in Qin Shaojie''s heart.


    "If you don''t want to, you will leave my four eyed elf clan now!" however, the clan is obviously impatient with Qin Shaojie''s question, as if in his opinion, Qin Shaojie has no qualification and reason to bargain with himself.


    "I still understand the principle that guests follow the Lord. But divine knowledge is very important. I hope the patriarch won''t peep at something that shouldn''t be peeped at."


    A sneer came out of the corners of his mouth, and Qin Shaojie whispered!